《Rebirth of the Genius Charlatan》


 V1.Chapter 1

    Cold.


    Xia Shao woke up from the biting cold. There was a noisy voice in her ear, which made her confused for a moment. Her teeth trembled with cold, her hands and feet were stiff, but she couldn''t stop shivering. The cold stimulated her to recall what had happened.


    After graduating from college, I worked in a real estate company and often had to follow the project until two or three o''clock at night. I lived a nine to five office life with dark circles, but I had to work overtime at night. In the first tier cities, I am busy from morning to night every day, holding the salary envied by the second and third tier cities, but only I know that this salary is in the capital. Apart from food and clothing, I can''t even buy a house of two square meters a year.


    After seven years of working as a department manager, Xia Shao gradually realized the rules of society and the difficulty of life. But she has a kind of perseverance that girls rarely have. In the face of pressure, her way to reduce pressure is to come out for running and exercise every morning rain or shine.


    A few friends were puzzled by her habit. In addition to working hours, Xia Shao is a lazy girl in her spare time. She is lazy like a cat. She wants to sleep on the sofa in a small apartment.


    But only Xia Shao knew that she was refreshed after morning exercise and easy to be in good condition at work. Only when you are in good condition can you perform well and have the opportunity to be promoted. Second, the body is the capital of revolution. How can we do without the body? As for the third reason, it''s actually to save money in the gym.


    The cold winter in the capital came early. It snowed last night. At five o''clock in the morning, Xia Shao got up, dressed and went out for a run.


    Before dawn, a park near the small apartment had been cleaned by sanitation. Xia Shao jogged along a pebble path, but heard a cry for help.


    The cry for help was not loud. At ordinary times, the public security in the park was OK. Xia Shao was not sure whether someone had encountered robbery or something. At this time, it was not dawn. She was not afraid of a girl, but gradually heard that the cry for help had changed its tune. After all, she couldn''t do it, pretended not to hear it, so she ran after the sound.


    After some searching, I found that it was an old man doing morning exercises who fell into the lake!


    The park is a little big and the lake area is also wide. Usually, in order to prevent someone from falling into the lake, there are guardrails along the road, but I don''t know when two guardrails on this road broke. It is estimated that the old man slipped and fell into the lake when he was doing morning exercises along the roadside.


    Xia Shao immediately lay on the ground and stretched out her hand several times, but she found that she couldn''t catch the old man at all. She looked back several times and didn''t find anyone else passing by the morning exercise. At this time, the old man''s hands were a little stiff, and the lake water was not solid. The old man splashed in the lake twice and was about to sink.


    Although it was very dark, Xia Shao saw the old man''s face clearly by the light of the street lamp in the distance. It was a kind-hearted old man with deep and vertical crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes. It can be seen that he is usually a happy and cheerful person. At that moment, somehow, there was a pain knocking at the bottom of Xia Shao''s heart.


    In the year she just worked, her grandmother who watched her grow up died of a serious illness. At that time, she was following a project. The family knew that she couldn''t take a holiday. They were afraid that she would quit her job and go home. You know, working in the capital is very decent in my hometown. Naturally, my family didn''t want her to quit, so they hid the news from her. She didn''t know that Grandma had died for more than a month until she finished the project, got the first bonus, called home with a smile and said she wanted to buy a beautiful Tang costume for grandma in Beijing for the New Year! At that time, she couldn''t accept it at all. She immediately flew back by plane and cried in front of the tombstone all day.


    This event caused the greatest regret in her life, so when Xia Shao saw the old man falling into the water, it was difficult to describe her mood. She took out her cell phone from her pocket, called an ambulance, and jumped into the cold lake without saying a word.


    Xia Shao''s swimming skills are not good, let alone saving people in the biting lake water in winter. She tried her best to push the old man to the shore, but she had no strength to go ashore.


    She clearly felt that she was swallowed up by ice water inch by inch. At that time, the only idea was that this life might really be over


    But it seems that this is not the case. Looking at the situation, should she be saved?


    At this time, in addition to shivering with cold, Xia Shao''s mind is much clearer than when he just woke up. Although the voice in his ear is noisy, it can be distinguished.


    At this time, I just felt a kind old man holding her, crying and crying, "little Shaozi! You can''t do anything! If you have something, how can grandma tell your parents? My good granddaughter, open your eyes and look at Grandma!"


    Xia Shao was stunned for a moment and didn''t react for a long time.


    "What are you crying for? Come back from the outside with a basin of snow and rub the children!" was another old man''s voice, with a loud voice, a bad temper and an irresistible dignity.


    Xia Shao recognized the voice in an instant!


    Grandpa?


    "Yes, aunt Jiang. Shao''er is right. Her grandfather is right. Rub the child quickly! A hot Kang is burning at home to warm the child later." the woman''s voice is urgent, thirty or forty years old.


    "Mom, grandma Jiang, I brought the snow back." there was a sound of running, and the girl who rushed in had a tender voice, about eleven or twelve years old.


    "Cui''er, thank you for your child. If it weren''t for you, there would be no Shaozi..."


    Grandma cried and thanked, but Xia Shao felt that someone was taking off his cold and wet cotton clothes.


    "Hi, aunt Jiang, we are all from the same village. What do you say? Our cui''er has been yelled by shao''er''s sister and sister since childhood. She can still yell for nothing?" aunt Meng also helped as she said.


    A group of people picked Xia Shao''s clothes and rubbed her body with snow. Xia Shao was stunned and speechless. At this time, she had opened her eyes. After a vast expanse of white, she finally saw her hand.


    It was a pair of children''s hands. The little hands were purple with cold and red with snow.


    All this aroused Xia Shao''s childhood memory.


    She still remembers this scene. It was the winter when she was nine years old. During the winter vacation, her mother who worked in the city sent her to her grandmother''s house. She followed sister Cuicui of aunt Meng''s house to play snow skating by the river in the village, but she didn''t want to fall into the ice hole. Fortunately, sister Cui saved her.


    But, but... That was when she was nine. How could it happen now?!


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t she lie in the ward of the capital hospital, drip, and maybe see the family of the old man she saved?


    But now the feeling of being cold and eager to shrink, the body slowly rubbed by the snow, the wall with broken flower wallpaper in the northern countryside, and the old-fashioned calendar hanging on the wall are clearly telling Xia Shao that everything in front of him is not an illusion!


    She was reborn and returned to her childhood in the winter near the Spring Festival in 1991!


    She saw her grandmother''s kind face again. At this time, her grandmother was less than 50 years old. Although she had white hair, she was not seriously ill.


    She saw her majestic grandfather again. At this time, he had not spread his anger on his two daughter-in-law because his two sons were daughters after they got married. He often secretly cried Xia Shao''s mother.


    She also saw her father who came back from hearing the news again. At this time, her father was not laid off, nor did he go to the southern city alone because he wanted to give her a good living environment. Once he left, he was separated from his mother for ten years.


    Naturally, she also met her mother who came back. At this time, her mother was still very young and did not pull her to grow up alone. She did not choose to stay because she had to shoulder the responsibility of her eldest daughter-in-law and take care of the elderly for her father. I didn''t cry secretly because I missed my father at night.


    Xia Shao didn''t know why fate gave her a chance to come back. She didn''t know whether it was good for good. She just threw herself into the arms of her relatives and cried loudly.


    If everything is not a dream, she must change her fate in this life and make her family better!


    A digression


    Hello, dear friends ~ introduce yourself, I Fengjin [hide my face ~]. In the future, you can call me JINZI or Jinjin. I hope to become friends with you through this article~


    New articles need everyone''s love, collection and comments, please don''t come carelessly!


    Hold a paw, hold everyone, and hope we will be happy in the future! Love you~

 V1.Chapter 2

    Xia Shao was reborn this winter, but after adapting to the rebirth, he had to carry a small bench, sit at the door of the old house, look at the snow outside, look at the snow and sigh.


    The new year is approaching. After the new year, it will be 1992. This year was a turning point for the national economy. The state leaders made an important speech advocating that reform and opening up should deepen economic development. It was also from this year that more and more talents gave up the so-called iron rice bowl, and bold people began to go into business, thus creating a part of rich businessmen!


    "Alas!" I don''t know how many sighs this is today.


    This year is an opportunity for many people, but for Xia Shao, this small body and short hands and feet are only ten years old after the year. What can she do?


    "Xiaoshaozi, you child! What are you doing at the door in such a cold day? Come here and try the chicken soup just stewed by grandma."


    Behind him came grandma''s voice. Xia Shao turned his head and saw grandma''s kind face. At this time, grandma''s white hair was not too much, and the wrinkles on her face were not too deep, but the kindness and love in the bottom of her eyes were the same as before.


    Since Xia Shao fell into the ice water, grandma has broken her to the baby these days. She killed the little hen raised in the yard and stewed Soup for her every day for fear that she would fall into the root of cold and be afraid of cold in winter.


    These days are not like ten years later, whether you want chicken, duck, fish, fruits and vegetables, you can buy them in the supermarket. At this time in the north, the dishes eaten in winter are not so rich. Cabbages and radishes have to be dug in the cellar for storage. For ordinary families, chickens and ducks are rich dishes, which can only be served on the table during the Spring Festival.


    Before the Chinese new year, the little hen killed three in these two days. Xia Shao knew how difficult it was, so every time she picked up the bowl and drank the familiar taste these days, a mist always covered her eyes.


    Perhaps, rebirth back to childhood is God''s care for her. After all, not everyone''s childhood can be experienced again. Returning to childhood means that life is still at the starting line and everything has not started yet.


    If she wants to change her fate, she can always find a chance!


    Thinking of this, Xia Shao smiled. Anyway, she must have a good time in the new year, the first family reunion after rebirth!


    On the 29th day of the year, Xia Shao''s parents came back from the city on holiday and went into the house with a lot of things. Among them, there are chicken, duck, fish and more than a dozen kinds of vegetables, all of which are to be eaten during the new year. Xia Shao jumped over happily and began to help carry things. Her short body looked clumsy and lovely with a big bag. She made her parents laugh and boast that she was sensible.


    Grandpa was listening to the radio in the house. His parents came in and said hello to Grandpa. His mother began to wash her hands and help grandma cook chickens and ducks for the new year tomorrow.


    The village of my hometown is called Shili village. As the name suggests, it is only ten miles away from the city. It won''t take much time to come back from the city. But in Xia Shao''s memory, when he was a child, every time he celebrated the new year, his uncle and aunt always came late until it was dark. At that time, grandma and mother had been walking around the pot all day, so tired that they couldn''t stand straight.


    Grandpa Xia Guoxi has five children. Among the five children, the eldest Xia Zhiwei was born to Xia Guoxi and his ex-wife. His ex-wife died of illness during the war. Xia Zhiwei, the eldest son, got married early and went to work in Qingshi, the provincial capital. Later, his work was not smooth. Somehow, he got mixed up with some people in the society. He was arrogant and domineering, which made him very popular. Both father and son are gunpowder kegs, and they don''t meet each other. Later, Xia Zhiwei seldom goes home, and Xia Guoxi just doesn''t have such a son.


    Later, Xia Guoxi married again and had four children, two children and two daughters. The eldest is father Xia Zhiyuan, the second is aunt Xia Zhimei, the third is aunt Xia Zhilan, and the fourth is uncle Xia Zhitao.


    Xia Zhiyuan, Xia Shao''s father, is honest and honest, and my uncle is the youngest in the family. He has been favored since childhood and has a big temper. He was idle when he was young.


    In Xia Shao''s memory, uncle Xia Zhitao basically didn''t work in the two years after he got married. When he had no money, he went home to ask the old man for help. My aunt Jiang Qiulin is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It is common to complain about poverty. Every time I go back to my hometown to complain about marrying a useless man, and then take the old man''s money to my home. The couple''s feelings are not very good. Quarrels are common.


    Later, Xia Zhitao and others partnered in the building materials business and made some money. But then there was a woman outside until the woman came to the door when she was pregnant. The husband and wife had a big quarrel and divorced. My cousin lived with her father, stepmother and later sister, and was wronged.


    Of course, these are the memories of the last life.


    Now, according to Xia Shao''s memory, the situation seems not so serious. Calculate the time. My uncle and aunt got married not long ago. It seems that my aunt was pregnant in this year?


    Sure enough, towards evening, Jiang Qiulin came back with a big stomach and Xia Zhitao. They didn''t take much. When they came in, Xia Zhitao said, "Dad, mom, Linlin is a little uncomfortable. We''re late."


    "What? I''m not feeling well?" a loud voice came from the inner room. Xia Guoxi was listening to the radio in the room and didn''t even come out to see Xia Shao''s parents when they came back. At this moment, he hurried out of the room and asked, "You''re in the city, close to the hospital. Didn''t you take Linlin to have a look? Don''t be afraid to spend money. If you don''t have money to give at home, you can''t delay my grandson!"


    As soon as she said this, my aunt smiled and secretly turned my elbow. My uncle rubbed his hands and smiled, "Look what Dad said. For the sake of your eldest grandson, my son doesn''t dare to neglect it? But I really let you say that it''s the 29th of the new year. It''s the new year tomorrow. When I meet the doctor on duty in the hospital, I have to say no. otherwise, people are anxious to go home for the new year. How can they have the heart to give you a good look at your illness."


    As soon as Grandpa heard this, he went into the house without saying a word. After a while, he turned out of the house and stuffed the little son with a thousand yuan in his hand. He said, "take the flowers first, and ask for them at home if they are not enough."


    My uncle and aunt smiled at Qian and said "thank you, Dad". At this time, the monthly salary of ordinary employees in the third tier towns was only more than 200 yuan, and the price was very low. 1000 yuan now looked very little. At that time, a person didn''t eat or drink for almost four or five months! The husband and wife were naturally happy to see the money.


    Xia Shao''s mother''s face changed a little when she looked at the money. She was kind-hearted and was a rare filial daughter-in-law. Her father-in-law obviously looked at the child''s daughter-in-law in front of her big daughter-in-law. No matter how kind she was, she also had some bad feelings. What''s more, the money was the money that the couple came back to honor the old man today and gave it to their uncle and sister-in-law.


    The mother looked back at her father, and the father smiled and patted her hand to comfort her. In his opinion, the money was originally filial to their parents. Since it has been given to their parents, let them do what they want.


    The mother sighed and looked at her daughter with a sad look in her eyes.


    These things are like a repetition, which really happened in Xia Shao''s memory. But Xia Shao at that time didn''t quite understand the undercurrent between adults, and she didn''t understand why her mother looked at her with a sad look.


    But now, she has the soul of a nearly 30-year-old adult. Looking at the events of that year, she couldn''t help but breathe.


    A digression


    Please move your mouse to join the bookshelf. Thank you for your support!

 V1.Chapter 3

    In Xia Shao''s opinion, in what grandpa said just now, let''s not mention anything else. What does that sentence "great grandson" mean. His father is the eldest son of the family, and Xia Shao is the eldest granddaughter. Not to mention that the next life after her aunt is a daughter, even if she really has a son, it is also a little grandson! Grandpa said so, didn''t he throw himself out?


    Xia Shao''s grandfather Xia Guoxi is a veteran. Originally, soldiers like him can be arranged to the city and have a good leisure job. He is respected by people. He can be a veteran cadre anyway. But because of his bad temper, he didn''t buy anyone''s face. As a result, he offended people. Shengsheng arranged him in the countryside and gave him a few mu of land. This makes Xia Guoxi very unbalanced. He doesn''t plant it at ordinary times. He gives it all to his grandmother. He takes the shelf of the head of the family and drinks muggy wine at home all day. And he has a very traditional patriarchal thought. Xia Shao once heard his mother say that when she was born, Grandpa heard that she was a girl. He didn''t even look at her for a whole month.


    Now my aunt Jiang Qiulin is pregnant, and my grandfather places his hope on his daughter-in-law, hoping that she can carry on the family line. But ironically, his expectations are doomed to fail.


    In fact, Xia Guoxi and his ex-wife''s son, Xia Zhiwei, married and gave birth to a son. However, the son was influenced by his father who mixed in the underworld all day. He was very angry all day, which did not meet Xia Guoxi''s requirements for his grandson, so he placed his expectations on the other two sons, but the results disappointed him.


    Although Xia Shao did not understand the complex world of adults in her childhood, she still had feelings for her grandfather''s cold words and indifference. She felt that she was not liked, which was undoubtedly a hurt in her young heart. As a result, she always felt that she was not good enough, had some inferiority complex, and her character began to become a little introverted. In the village, she only made friends with sister Cuicui of aunt Meng''s family. After school, her friends can always count.


    But now it''s different. Xia Shao has an adult mind, a mature attitude and has experienced the experience of the workplace. She understands many rules and principles in the society.


    Inferiority and cowardice will not do you any good. It will only reduce your sense of existence and make others ignore themselves more. No one will give you everything in this world for no reason. If you want it, you must fight for it yourself!


    Although she is still young now, Xia Shao will not say that she will change when she grows up. Since she was reborn in this year, to change is now!


    So she did a surprise to everyone when the atmosphere of the adults in the room was surging.


    She walked to Xia Guoxi with a smile, took the old man''s hand, raised her face, said with a sweet smile, "Grandpa, aunt will have a brother! When Shaoer grows up, be filial to your grandparents with your brother!"


    The nine year old girl''s voice is still a little childish. Her sweet smile and innocent eyes stunned a room of people.


    The most shocking thing is Xia Guoxi. His granddaughter has always been afraid of him. She usually only turns around her grandmother. She doesn''t even have the courage to look up and look at herself. What''s the matter today?


    Xia Guoxi looked at Xia Shao in shock. The child looked like his son, with white skin, big eyes, round face and black hair. At first glance, he was a beauty. At the moment, he could clearly feel his granddaughter''s hand in his palm. He could pinch the water with a little grip.


    Although he values his son over his daughter and thinks that his grandson is more important than his granddaughter, he has accepted it if he doesn''t accept it for so many years, but he still has the idea of wanting his grandson in his heart, which makes him colder to his granddaughter. But in the final analysis, they are all their own blood. At this time, they are stared at by the child''s innocent eyes. They say that they are not touched at all. That is absolutely unconscionable.


    When Xia Guoxi couldn''t return to God in shock, Xia Shao''s grandmother smiled for the first time.


    "Oh, old man, look, how sensible our granddaughter is! When she grows up, she knows to be filial to her elders. It''s really her own child. It doesn''t hurt in vain!"


    The little uncle and aunt also laughed. The children''s words were the most auspicious. It was undoubtedly the greatest blessing to be a boy in their belly. They were naturally happy.


    The most gratifying thing is Xia Shao''s parents. Her mother changed her sad look and looked at her daughter with praise and satisfaction. The child somehow coaxed her grandfather. Look at this sentence, it made the whole family happy.


    Xia Guoxi couldn''t react for a moment. Finally, he gave a "um". For the first time, without a lecture, he went back to the house with his hands on his back.


    No one saw the innocent child a moment ago. He slowly lowered his eyes and skipped a meaningful smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    This is the way Xia Shao is treated as an adult. Although she was angry with her grandparents and aunts, she couldn''t lose her temper at them. After all, she was only ten years old even after the new year. She couldn''t speak at home, let alone her status. The result of disorderly quarreling will only make their parents criticized and accused of being a goddaughter. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Not everything in this world depends on being tough in order to win interests, especially in the face of their relatives. Although there are contradictions between them, they are not deep hatred. Why be so angry.


    Even in the face of strangers, reach out and don''t smile! What''s more, in the face of their relatives, the other party is still a child?


    Knowing this truth, Xia Shao has been very diligent in these two days and helped with this and that. As a child, she can''t help, but she always makes the elders feel very sensible. On the evening of new year''s Eve, Xia Shao brought tea and water to his grandparents. His small mouth was very sweet and his words were auspicious, which made the old man happy.


    This is the first time that her mother Li Juan married to the Xia family. She was not scolded by her father-in-law Xia Guoxi during the new year. The complex mood made her eyes full of tears.


    She could see that all this was due to her daughter''s understanding. She didn''t care much about her daughter''s sudden change. After all, the child''s mind will change, and she is just secretly pleased.


    This year''s new year''s Eve, a happy family, adults enjoy this rare time. No one found that Xia Shao, who contributed to all this, was sighing in secret.


    These things are too simple for her. She can''t help feeling a little anxious. After the new year, she will be ten years old and go to the fourth grade of primary school. But in her view, the primary school curriculum is Pediatrics, which is not worth wasting time at all. Is she going to jump to junior high school? To tell the truth, junior high school courses can be skipped for her. But she can''t jump straight to high school, can she? It''s not a child prodigy, it''s a demon!


    Xia Shao must think about what the child prodigy halo will bring to her if she chooses to jump. It is nothing more than envy and praise, coupled with the exemption of tuition and miscellaneous fees, special awards and some reports. Compulsory education only needs to pay miscellaneous fees, not much money. According to the economic level of this year, it is estimated that there is not much money for special incentives.


    For Xia Shao, her biggest regret in her last life is that in addition to failing to take a look at her grandmother when she died, there is also an unsolvable knot. That is, in the year she graduated from junior high school, her father''s factory closed down. In order to provide her with a better life, her laid-off father chose to work alone in southern cities. Once she left, she was separated from her mother for ten years!


    This life is over again. She must stop it from happening! To be frank, the only way to change this is money! Only with financial ability can parents not be separated.


    Xia Shao actually knows that what she urgently needs to do is to do business! But at her age


    It seems that we have to think and plan.


    At the moment when the New Year bell rang, firecrackers were set off in the yard. In this happy atmosphere, Xia Shao began to meditate.


    At this time, she didn''t know that the turnaround came two days later, that is, the second day of the new year.


    An amazing discovery that day changed her life. And let her create a mythical glorious era in business, politics and even the underworld in the future

 V1.Chapter 4

    On the second day of the lunar new year, the two aunts went back to their hometown to pay New Year''s greetings.


    As soon as you enter the door, it is naturally a new year''s greeting, and then the lucky money that children look forward to most during the new year. Although ordinary families don''t earn much these days, they have fun during the new year. The new year''s money is nominally given to their children, but many parents will finally take the money back from their children. In the final analysis, it''s just that relatives exchange money with each other. There''s no loss. So at this time, adults don''t care about being generous.


    Xia Shao smiled and took the 200 yuan lucky money stuffed by her sister-in-law Xia Zhilan. She thanked her sweetly, "thank you, aunt!"


    Xia Zhilan smiled and pinched Xia Shao''s face, with a spoiled smile in her eyes. "Look at our Shao Zi. It''s white, tender and lovely! In a few years, she must be a quiet lady. Unlike my family, she knows all day long that she''s in the wild, sunburned and like a tomboy!"


    Xia Shao has a black line in her heart. She is nearly thirty years old and has been pinched on her cheek. This feeling is really... Very strange! But she quickly stopped thinking and looked aside.


    The mother also gave the lucky money to her cousin Zhang Ruman, smiled and said, "what are you talking about? What''s wrong with our Maman? How much like her father! Military style, maybe a female officer when you grow up!"


    My little Uncle Zhang Qixiang is an officer in active service and a cadre at the company level. He always has a soldier''s iron nature in dealing with people. Under his influence, his daughter''s temperament has been wild since childhood. It is common to fight with boys. Everyone says she is a boy.


    Seeing her daughter praised, my sister-in-law Xia zhilangton smiled and looked at her daughter.


    Xia Zhimei, the eldest sister-in-law on the side, took a dark look at it and said plainly that the relationship between your two families is good!


    Xia Shao''s mother Li Juan and Xia Zhilan are employees of a factory in the city. Their relationship is really good. But Xia Zhilan is softer than Li Juan. To put it bluntly, she doesn''t have much independent opinion, but she is really kind.


    Speaking of it, Xia Shao''s parents realized that love was the red line led by Xia Zhilan! She is the matchmaker of this marriage, so not only the relationship between the two families has been very good, but also the relationship between Xia Shao and cousin Zhang Ruman is better than their own sisters!


    Zhang Ruman is only one year younger than Xia Shao. Their temperament is also very different, but strangely, they are very good! Even if I work later and can''t be together from time to time, I often talk on the phone.


    In contrast, aunt Xia Zhimei''s family is more alienated in Xia Shao''s memory.


    Not to mention anything else, we can see from the new year''s gift money for children.


    Aunt Xia Zhimei said reluctantly, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I didn''t tell you. How many times have I told you every year? Why don''t you listen? This should not be advocated for giving children new year''s money! At a young age, you will come to the new year''s money after a new year. What can you do when you see such a little money in your eyes? What can you do when you grow up!"


    Xia Zhimei is a teacher in No. 1 middle school in the city. In these days, the occupation of high school teachers is an iron rice bowl and has culture. Others envy her very much. Her speech is also a consistent style of teaching students. The family has to listen to her lectures every year for the new year, so they are used to it.


    Seeing that she was about to start again, Li Juan and Xia Zhilan winked at their daughters and asked the children to play first.


    "Sister! Let''s go out and set off firecrackers and make a snowman." Zhang Ruman was impatient for a long time. Seeing his mother''s eyes, he rushed over immediately and ran to the yard with Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao was pulled to run and smiled bitterly in her heart. I didn''t feel like it when I was a child. Now I''m taken out by a child. She really has some black lines.


    Watching her childhood cousin boldly set off firecrackers in the yard and ran to the snowbank to rub snowballs, Xia Shao suddenly felt that she was in a very distant time and space.


    Yes, it''s an unreal, distant feeling.


    At this time, her cousin would not know that her father changed jobs when she went home in high school. After that, her assigned work was not satisfactory, and her family conditions were getting worse year by year. Finally, she had to work elsewhere when she was middle-aged. Even if she was born in the army, her physical quality has always been good, and she was tired of unloading and loading goods every day. My sister-in-law Xia Zhilan finally left the depressed factory and went out to work with her husband in order to make more money for her to study as a graduate student at Capital University. However, her cousin finally failed to enter the diplomatic college she dreamed of, so she chose the law department. Although it seems good to outsiders, she is always depressed and frustrated. What''s more, because she has a boyish temperament since childhood and hasn''t been in love since she was twenty-five or six. All the boys she likes don''t call her, which makes her often call Xia Shao to spit bitter water.


    Thinking of these memories of previous lives, Xia Shao looked at the cold and bleak sky in the new spring of 1992, looked down at his hands and feet, and smiled slowly. I feel that the carefree era of childhood is really beautiful. And she really feels good to live her childhood again.


    But at this time, she can''t really become carefree because she has an adult soul. She has a lot of things to do and a destiny that needs to be changed urgently! Not only her, but also her cherished relatives!


    It was not until noon that Xia Shao returned to the house with his cousin Zhang Ruman.


    Grandparents and a large family of four children sat on the warm Kang. The children were not interested in the banquet. The only thing they thought of was eating. It was not easy to eat those chicken, duck and fish.


    In order not to be too mature, Xia Shao also took some dishes into the bowl. She just ate slowly and paid attention to the topics of her elders while eating. Men are nothing more than work and business. Women are always talking about children, food and clothing.


    At this time, my aunt Xia Zhimei said, "sister-in-law, what clothes are you wearing? Isn''t it too red? Your skin color is dark and it''s not suitable to wear red."


    As soon as Li Juan heard this, her face was a little embarrassed. She smiled and said, "big sister, I like to wear red. It''s a happy occasion for the new year. If I don''t wear it at this time, it''s more beautiful to wear it at ordinary times."


    Xia Zhilan looked at her second sister, but she didn''t dare to speak. Jiang Qiulin smiled, glanced at Li Juan''s clothes and didn''t speak. The meaning of watching the play was obvious.


    "You can''t wear bright red. You look so dark and rustic. Anyway, you are also a person who works in the city. You should pay attention to the color of clothes." Xia Zhimei usually teaches in high school. She is used to teaching people. Basically, she doesn''t give up until the people who have to say nothing.


    Finally, grandma couldn''t see it. She coughed and said, "OK, OK, it''s just a dress. As for it? It''s the new year''s Eve! Eat."


    Xia Zhimei just skimmed her lips. She didn''t want to annoy the old man during the new year, so she exposed the matter and didn''t mention it again.


    Xia Shao, who listened silently, was bitter in her heart. The time when my mother was born was particularly bitter. At that time, the country was still in turmoil, and I couldn''t eat enough and wear warm clothes. The clothes her mother wore when she was a child were changed by her sister. It is difficult to wear a new dress. She likes bright colored clothes, but she is shy in her gentle nature. She is afraid to wear them at ordinary times for fear of being laughed at by others. Therefore, only during the new year, she wore her favorite color. That''s how she was used by her aunt to run in front of the whole family.


    Xia Shao''s inner indignation was unspeakable, but his face was faint, and a firm light had already flashed from the bottom of his eyes. In this life, she will never let her mother suffer this injustice again!


    At this time, the father opened his mouth. He looked at his sister Xia Zhimei and said with a smile: "what the eldest sister said is also right. The one with black skin and red is really not good-looking. But I like to see your sister-in-law wear red. I think it''s very good."


    Li Juan''s face turned red and her eyes were moved.


    Xia Shao took a mouthful of food and smiled. It was not until a while later that she raised her eyes and looked at her aunt Xia Zhimei and uncle Liu Chunhui.


    Their family started with an oil processing plant, and later set up factories to help some domestic brand automobile companies produce accessories. Before Xia Shao''s rebirth, their family had set up branches in the three first tier cities in the province, with many real estate under their name, which can be regarded as a famous family in the city.


    Cousin Liu Yuguang made some money by doing business at home. When he went to school, changing his girlfriend was like changing clothes. Later, he got married. His wife was the host of Dongshi TV station, and his father-in-law was the vice mayor of Dongshi. The family''s vision is high. The relatives and sisters in law of the Xia family don''t look up to it at all. They usually talk high and obviously despise it.


    Although Xia Shao knows that people are creatures of desire, and everyone is eager to stand higher than anyone and be looked up to and respected by others, he really can''t feel good about those who get the momentum and step on their relatives first, let alone respect.


    The economic conditions of the four children born to grandparents are good, but unfortunately, both of them are not very filial.


    When grandma was seriously ill, her children should take turns to take care of her. Xia Shao''s mother, Li Juan, took the old man home without saying a word and took care of him all the time. As a daughter, her aunt only came to see him twice, brought some things, chatted for a while and left. Until her grandmother died, she didn''t receive a day''s care from her daughter.


    Xia Shao lowered his eyes and the corners of his mouth were slightly cold. As the saying goes, people are doing, heaven is watching, Feng Shui turns in turn! It''s a pity that she is reborn now. She didn''t see Xia Zhimei''s family in her last life. Will it really be the last?


    She stared at Liu Chunhui and Xia Zhimei, and felt sorry for her grandmother.


    But at this time, something that shocked Xia Shao happened.


    A series of pictures suddenly appeared in her mind!


    It was night, and half the sky was red with a raging fire. The scene was very messy. There were running and fire fighting figures everywhere, and the place on fire looked like a company''s production line.


    Then, she saw a pudgy figure, grabbed the water pipe in the fireman''s hand, and rushed to fight the fire by herself. The man''s appearance was clearly Xia Shao''s great uncle Liu Chunhui!


    After that, the picture turned again. At this time, uncle Liu Chunhui and aunt Xia Zhimei visited house to house together. Their old proud look was completely gone. It seemed that they were humbly asking for something. At this time, my uncle had white hair on his temples and suddenly became an old man!


    Then, there was a constant quarrel between my cousin and my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law slammed the door and left with her child in her arms.


    Xia Shao opened her eyes and was shocked to look at these pictures. The pictures were real as if they were vivid. Finally, she felt someone pushing her.


    Those pictures immediately dispersed. Xia Shao turned his head and saw his mother looking at him strangely. "You child, don''t eat vegetables. What do you watch your aunt and uncle do?" he said while holding a piece of fish in her bowl, "eat quickly."


    Xia Shao nodded, holding the bowl and dropping her eyes, but her heart kept jumping wildly.


    What did she see just now?


    A digression


    Relatives ~ new people and new articles need support. Now the number of words is still small, and I know there is nothing to comment on, but if it''s convenient, give it a collection! Data is power!


    It may be disclosed that this article is divided into two lines, one is business, and the other is metaphysics and Yi Li. When the two are combined, the female leader will rise with wind and water. In short, we won''t be disappointed.

 V1.Chapter 5

    After all, Xia Shao soon calmed down after experiencing rebirth, no matter what incredible things.


    She carefully recalled the picture that had just appeared in her mind and the picture of the quarrel between her cousin and sister-in-law. At that time, the child held by her cousin and sister-in-law was not big. According to the calculation of time, it seemed that it was two or three years after they got married?


    So, what she just saw... Is what will happen in the future?


    Why can she see through the future of others?


    Does she really have this ability to predict the future?


    Xia Shao was not sure. After all, she had been reborn, and what she had just foreseen happened at least 20 years later. She doesn''t have time to wait 20 years to verify whether she can foresee what will happen in the near future? Or what happened today?


    Thinking like this, I suddenly heard my aunt Jiang Qiulin say, "Dad, mom, I''ve been sitting for too long. I''m a little uncomfortable."


    As soon as Xia Shao heard this, she knew the opportunity was coming and immediately looked at her aunt.


    She focused on what would happen next. In fact, she didn''t know whether this would work. She just felt that before those pictures appeared, she strongly wanted to see what the aunt''s family would do in the future, and then those pictures appeared. So Xia Shao just tried to see if she could touch the right way.


    Unexpectedly, a picture really appeared in her mind - my aunt fell to the ground, her knee softened and almost fell. My mother Li Juan helped her, and then my grandfather began to scold my uncle.


    The picture flashed quickly, because it happened soon!


    Jiang Qiulin probably sat for a long time. Her legs and feet felt numb. When she went down to the ground, she gave a "ouch" and her knees softened, which frightened the whole family. At this time, thanks to Xia Shao''s mother, Li Juan, she was close and reached out to hold her.


    Jiang Qiulin was in danger and patted her chest. Xia Guoxi scolded the child Zixia Zhitao with an ugly face: "my daughter-in-law has been seven months. I don''t know how to accompany her when I go down to the ground!"


    Xia Zhitao looked wronged. His temper was most similar to Xia Guoxi. At that time, he replied: "Dad, I was just listening to my second sister''s husband about his business. I didn''t care about it. Besides, it''s all right!"


    "What are you talking about!" Xia Guoxi stared.


    Seeing the father and son at loggerheads, Jiang Shuhui said, "what''s the quarrel between your father and son during the Chinese new year? Zhitao, hurry to accompany your daughter-in-law."


    A dispute was resolved.


    Xia Shao was completely stunned. She couldn''t help believing it. She can really see what will happen in the future!


    But why did she suddenly have such ability?


    Xia Shao couldn''t think about it for a moment and didn''t have time to think about it. Because she soon began to feel dizzy and dizzy, and her strength seemed to be exhausted, which was very tired.


    Her appearance soon attracted the attention of her mother and grandmother, but she didn''t think much. She just thought that she fell into the ice water years ago, and her body was excited by the cold. She wasn''t well yet. So the mother quickly took Xia Shao to the house to sleep.


    After the new year, my parents went back to work in the city. Xia Shao is still on the winter vacation. There is still one month before school starts. Grandma left her and said she would take advantage of the holiday to make up for her body. Knowing that the old man loved his granddaughter, Xia Zhiyuan and his wife left some money for the old man and left Xia Shao in their hometown.


    Later, Xia Shao began to study her predictive ability. She stared at people when she was free. From her grandparents to Aunt Meng and sister Cuicui, to most people in the village, as long as she saw people, they would become her goals.


    But after many days of experiment, Xia Shao found that her predictive ability is also limited. If she wants to predict a person''s future many years later, she can only watch it once a day. And it takes a long time to watch. After overdraft, she will be as tired as she was that day. She must rest before she can recover her spirit.


    But if she wants to predict what happens on that day or in recent days, she can use it three to six times a day, depending on the time she wants to see.


    After studying for some time, Xia Shao fully accepted that she had the ability to predict, and then remembered that her ability seemed to be very similar to Tianyan.


    According to Buddhism, Tianyan has the ability to see what will happen in the future. In other words, people with heavenly eyes can predict the future. The stronger the ability of the heavenly eye, the longer the future of visibility and the higher the accuracy.


    The so-called accuracy means that as long as other factors are added, the future situation may not produce predictable results. In other words, if Xia Shao predicts the future, if there is external force involved, the future can also be changed!


    Whether ancient or modern, the future is what everyone wants to know, but it can''t be bought with money!


    Thinking of this, Xia Shao''s brain flashed a light. She understood what she had caught, but she had to plan how to use this ability.


    Naturally, this matter cannot be said openly. A big tree attracts the wind. Moreover, Xia Shao is just a grass, not even a small sapling. She did not have enough to protect her family and power behind her. Being blatant would only bring disaster. If it gets into the ears of the country or is liked by some people with ulterior motives, she can''t help it.


    Xia Shao is not interested in becoming a chip in others'' hands. All she has to do is change the fate of herself and her relatives. If she does well, she can strengthen herself and let others become her chips!


    But she is still young. How can she use this ability?


    While Xia Shao was deep in thought, the next day, aunt Meng came to visit with sister Cuicui and brought a message.


    "Aunt Jiang, don''t you know? Zhou Wang, his second uncle, Professor Zhou is back!"


    A digression


    Thank you for collecting articles yesterday ~ continue to collect ~ star eye

 V1.Chapter 6

    Professor Zhou Bingyan, named Zhou Bingyan, teaches at Jingcheng University and is quite famous in domestic and even international academic circles. Few people know that his hometown is in a small mountain village of Dongshi, a third tier city in the north.


    Professor Zhou was born in Shili village. In his early years, he experienced the turmoil in the country in the 1960s and 1970s. His parents originally taught in the village and were very educated, but they didn''t want to be persecuted to death in that turmoil.


    After his parents died, Zhou Bingyan went north to the capital and took refuge with his relatives in the capital. Later, when the unrest ended, he taught and became a teacher in Jingcheng University. After many years of experience, he was awarded the title of Professor due to his academic achievements. After that, he stayed in Beijing and never returned to his hometown again.


    As the saying goes, falling leaves return to their roots. At the age of more than 60, Zhou Bingyan, after retirement, can not help feeling when he thinks of the circumstances of his youth. This raises the idea of going back to my hometown.


    After returning to Shili village, Zhou Bingyan found that the appearance of the village had changed a lot compared with that 20 years ago. Although it was not rich, it was a peaceful home and a happy life. More importantly, the village has mountains and water and beautiful scenery. This made Zhou Bingyan, who had lived in a big city for many years, fall in love with him all of a sudden and rise the decision to stay in the village for the elderly!


    He made up his mind that the first thing Zhou Bingyan did was to repair the graves and erect steles for his parents who were hastily buried in those years. So after the new year, he couldn''t wait to take several old people in the village up the mountain to choose land.


    Grandma and aunt Meng talked a lot about Professor Zhou''s return home in good clothes.


    "Professor Zhou goes back to the village to provide for the elderly. It will be easier for Zhou Wang''s family in the future."


    "Isn''t it? It''s my second uncle who came back, isn''t it? It''s said that when Professor Zhou came back, he sent a big color TV to Zhou Wang''s family, and I heard that there were washing machines and refrigerators! It''s estimated that he didn''t give less money, but the Zhou Wang family''s mouth was tight and refused to speak out."


    Xia Shao on one side listened to their words, but her eyes looked strange and even sighed.


    Because grandma and aunt Meng didn''t know that according to the situation of the previous life, Professor Zhou, who returned home in good clothes and wanted to provide for the elderly in the village, died a year later.


    The cause of the matter was that Professor Zhou''s son died in a car accident in the capital. Professor Zhou was sad and rushed back to the capital by car. Unexpectedly, there was a car accident on the way.


    The sudden misfortune made the people in the village sigh, but it was far from over.


    After that, uncle Zhou Wang''s family also had accidents one after another, and inexplicable disasters continued.


    Some people in the village began to talk quietly, saying that there was a problem with his family''s ancestral grave, and that there was a problem with the place chosen by Professor Zhou when he repaired his ancestral grave. Later, uncle Zhou Wang asked someone to move the ancestral grave elsewhere, and the plague in his family gradually decreased.


    Therefore, as soon as the geomantic omen of ancestral graves was said, it became more popular in the village.


    As a mysterious event heard by Xia Shao in her childhood, it was soon forgotten by her.


    Later, Xia Shao couldn''t help laughing when he thought of it. He felt that Feng Shui was nonsense! It''s so mysterious. In fact, there is no scientific basis. It''s obvious that the old people in the village are superstitious.


    Until Xia Shao went to college, because she studied architecture department, there was an elective course of feng shui theory in the elective course of the school! This made Xia Shao feel a little strange. She didn''t understand why the university offered such courses, so she applied for elective courses. After contact, Xia Shao knew that her previous ideas were too arbitrary and ignorant of metaphysics.


    During the reign of Zhenguan of the Tang Dynasty, the back pushing map, written by Feng Shui Master Li Chunfeng and Xiangshu master yuan Tiangang, predicts the prosperity and chaos control of future generations, and predicts the important events of the later Tang Dynasty and later dynasties. Not only the order of the dynasties is completely accurate, but also the major events in the dynasties! Including the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, the entry of Qing troops and the Japanese invasion of China, all of them have come true, which can be described as amazing!


    Since then, Xia Shao had some interest in the mysterious and broad knowledge of his country.


    Metaphysics is an oriental philosophy that studies, explains and extends Laozi, Zhuangzi and the book of changes.


    Feng Shui is a branch of metaphysics.


    In the era of national turmoil and the vigorous introduction of western culture, Chinese people violently belittled their own culture to nothing, believing that the west is scientific and their own is superstitious, which led to the decline of Oriental philosophy and has even been misunderstood so far.


    Take Tarot Card divination and astrology, which have sprung up among students and white-collar workers in the future. Many people believe that these letters are fatal and feel strange and accurate. When they hear about their own physiognomy and divination, they will feel superstitious. In fact, Tarot rose in the middle ages of Europe, and its status in Europe is equivalent to China''s book of changes, but the book of changes originated in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, more than 1000 years earlier than Europe.


    While we are still abandoning and criticizing ourselves, western countries have begun to include China''s I Ching into the research category, and believe that it is not only scientific, but also extensive.


    Take feng shui theory for example. It can be said to be a natural discipline integrating many disciplines, such as geophysics, hydrogeology, cosmic astrology, meteorology, environmental landscape, architecture, ecology and human life informatics.


    Many people don''t believe it because metaphysics is extremely profound and difficult to understand. This vein pays attention to inheritance, but few people really have inheritance now.


    In other words, few people really understand it. Most of them become monks on their own, commonly known as the divine stick. Moreover, many of them aimed to collect money, which did great harm to people, and deepened the misunderstanding of many people.


    In fact, no one dared to offend a real feng shui master in ancient times. Because these people can easily move their fingers, they can kill people invisibly, and even bring disaster to future generations. It is extremely tragic!


    Today, this kind of thing is not too mysterious. To the extent of science, this is a kind of geomagnetism. That is, use the placement of all things to change the magnetic field in a certain place, so that the people in it can be affected by it, good or bad, or even take people''s lives silently!


    According to Xia Shao today, there is a certain truth in the feng shui theory of ancestral graves. The ancients paid attention to the word "Qi", which is similar to electromagnetic wave with modern scientific explanation. Parents and children have the same electromagnetic wave, and everything in mountains and rivers is also born from Qi, but this Qi has good and bad. If our ancestors were buried in the place where the evil Qi gathered, our children would be affected.


    Recalling these, Xia Shao remembered the elective course again. At that time, she also wanted to have time to go back to her hometown. She must find the place where Professor Zhou buried her ancestral grave and make a field visit. However, it was natural that the trip could not be made for various reasons.


    But Xia Shao didn''t expect that rebirth gave her a chance to find out!


    I didn''t expect her to see Professor Zhou again!


    Remembering that grandma took her to visit uncle Zhou Wangshu''s house, although she only met Professor Zhou, the old man left her a kind and profound impression.


    Now, all the tragedies have not happened to the old man.


    Xia Shao suddenly wanted to see Professor Zhou. Such a famous domestic scholar, such a kind and loving old man, should not be suddenly killed a year later.


    At this time, grandma said, "one day let''s go to Zhou Wang''s house and meet old professor Zhou. The professor of Capital University is a cultural man and has seen the world."


    Aunt Meng said, "no, but not today. When I came out, my husband said that Professor Zhou had just taken some old people from the village up the mountain."


    As soon as Xia Shao listened, he drank the chicken soup in the bowl, put down the bowl and said, "grandma, I''m going up the mountain."


    A digression


    Dear friends, I try my best to explain everything about Feng Shui in this article in a more scientific way. Of course, there are some things I can''t explain.


    Everyone''s consciousness and concept are different, and I can''t change it, so I don''t prevent people who read literature from thinking that metaphysics is superstition. But if you think so, please don''t criticize me. Writing is to make the story look good, just like urban powers, tomb robbers or ghost stories. There''s no need to worry about whether these really exist. Everything is just to help, so that the story looks good. I am not the first author to write about this, nor will I be the last. Therefore, please don''t be serious. As an author, the only thing I can do is to try to convey a good and upward attitude towards life in my article.


    I used to be a fan of tarot cards and constellations. I studied a little. Many girls around me like them. I believe there are many relatives who like them. Welcome to communicate.


    Finally, please collect!

 V1.Chapter 7

    Shili village is close to the city. There are only about 200 families in the village, surrounded by mountains on three sides. Although the village is small, the scenery is excellent.


    The weather in the north is still very cold after the new year. Most of the snow melted years ago, but the mountain is still white.


    Two little girls are walking on the mountain road. Liu Cuicui is twelve years old and two years older than Xia Shao. She grew up in the village since childhood. Mountain climbing is common for her. She is tall among girls of the same age. She climbs up the mountain quickly, has a hot temper and is warm-hearted. After climbing a few steps, she turns back and pulls Xia Shao. She can''t help laughing at her clumsy walking.


    Xia Shao''s face was covered with black lines. She heard that she was going up the mountain. Her grandmother told her to go back to the house and add two more thick sweaters and a little red cotton coat outside. That''s the end.


    God knows, she looks like she''s going to be a steamed stuffed bun! Have you ever seen steamed stuffed buns climb mountains? I wish I hadn''t rolled down.


    However, just go out. Xia Shao doesn''t care so much at this time.


    "Shaozi, look! I see Professor Zhou and them! Ah, uncle Zhou Wang and the village head Uncle Wang are also there." Liu Cuicui pointed to the distance and said.


    Xia Shao looked in the direction she pointed. The village was surrounded by mountains on three sides. The land planted by the villagers was on the front mountain, and there was basically no land in the back mountain. Usually there were some trees and forests. In front of the mountain, there were several natural small lakes and several reservoirs.


    From a distance, about five or six men were standing in front of a small frozen lake and pointing at the mountains behind.


    Liu Cuicui and Xia Shao ran over.


    Everyone in the village knew them. Zhou Wang saw them and said, "Why are you two children here?"


    "Shaozi said he wanted to go up the mountain to meet Professor Zhou, so we came." Liu Cuicui can''t lie. She can answer whatever people ask.


    Xia Shao almost helped his forehead, so he had to shout around his uncle. Then he bowed to the kind-hearted old man in his sixties, gray hair and face and shouted, "Hello, Professor Zhou."


    Professor Zhou smiled happily. "Whose child is this? It''s very polite."


    He couldn''t help teasing her when he saw that Xia Shao powder was as lovely as a pinch.


    Zhou Wang said, "this is uncle Xia''s granddaughter, Xia Shao. Next to him is Liu Cuicui, the daughter of old Liu."


    Professor Zhou nodded and asked their ages. Then he asked them to stand back and not close to the frozen lake in front of them. Then he talked to several people again.


    "I think it''s very good here, hiding wind and gathering Qi," Professor Zhou said.


    Uncle Wang, the village head next to him, nodded with several people. Obviously, he admired and respected professor Zhou. What he said was naturally what he said.


    "Uncle, this is a matter of your ancestors, you has the final say! You said it''s good here, let''s fix it here! Now the soil on the hill is still frozen, and it''s not easy to start. We''ll start it when we get off the spring."


    Xia Shao frowned strangely. To tell the truth, she really didn''t understand Feng Shui.


    Although they had taken elective courses in college, they learned about architecture. They mainly learned some modern home feng shui. They focused on the coordination between man and nature as much as possible. How to place furniture can make people feel comfortable and easy to understand. As for profound theories, I haven''t learned at all.


    In Xia Shao''s opinion, Professor Zhou''s choice of this place is very good, with mountains and water. How could it cause so much lethality later?


    Thinking like this, Xia Shao couldn''t help looking carefully at the place selected by Professor Zhou.


    At this look, she almost cried out.


    The reason is that in Xia Shao''s eyes, the landscape in front of him suddenly changed!


    To be exact, mountain or mountain, water or water, but at this time, it is covered with a layer of gas!


    These gases are divided into two colors. One is dazzling white and warm like sunshine, which is very comfortable. The other is gray and cold, which makes people feel uncomfortable just watching it.


    Is this Yin Qi and Yang Qi in the "Yin and Yang of heaven and earth" mentioned by the ancients?


    The theory of Yin Yang and five elements exists in the ancient oriental culture. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to the harmony of yin and Yang. It can be seen that the theory of yin and Yang is not groundless.


    Xia Shao didn''t know whether she saw Yin and Yang, but she saw that the place selected by Professor Zhou was really bad! There is a gray gas gathering here, and even the concentration is very high, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    This is probably the so-called gathering place of ferocity? No wonder Professor Zhou''s family ended up so miserable in their previous lives.


    He couldn''t help thinking that his heavenly eye still had such a function. Seeing that Professor Zhou recognized this place, uncle Zhou Wang even decided to start work in spring. Xia Shao couldn''t help being eager.


    But she knew that she could not tell the truth. Even if she did, no one believed her. I was afraid she had to be regarded as a madman. Therefore, she was in a hurry. She grabbed Professor Zhou''s corner and asked, "Grandpa Zhou, you just said that Tibetan wind gathers gas. What is Tibetan wind gathers gas?"


    Professor Zhou was stunned, but the village head old Uncle Wang scolded: "children, ask what to do so much! Your generation speaks of science and these feudal superstitions, don''t ask!"


    "What is this? Feng shui theory comes from the book of changes, one of the five classics So far, no one dare say that they can fully understand it. It is undeniable that there have been some superstitious parts in its development, but there are many places worth studying. Western countries have begun to pay attention to our culture. We can''t still belittle our own culture. Otherwise, we will regret and be ridiculed in the future! "


    Professor Zhou is not to blame for his excitement. His parents were persecuted to death in that turbulent era. In that era, not only his parents died, but also destroyed a lot of culture worth inheriting.


    Later, Professor Zhou and several scholars began to study and repair these traditional cultures, but they all felt hard when interpreting the book of changes and lamented the difficulty of inheritance.


    "Our next generation, even if they can''t inherit the wisdom of their predecessors, should at least have the most basic understanding of Chinese culture. They can''t understand, but they must not be ignorant." Professor Zhou spoke seriously, and Zhou Wang and several old people in the village immediately dared not say anything.


    At this time, Professor Zhou picked up Xia Shao, resumed his kind smile and pointed it out to her, "come on, boy, Grandpa Zhou pointed it out to you. Look at the mountain. Does it look like a dragon?"


    Although Xia Shao doesn''t understand Feng Shui, he knows that there are dragon veins and dragon potential in Feng Shui, which is actually a very vivid similarity.


    But that''s not what she cares about.


    Before she stood on the ground, her vision was limited. Now she was picked up by Professor Zhou, and her vision suddenly widened. At a glance, she saw that Shili village was surrounded by mountains on three sides. The village was not big. Behind the mountain, there was a road passing through panheng. At the beginning, several mountains were cut off because of the highway. The mountain selected by Professor Zhou extended out and was cut off by the highway.


    Although Xia Shao didn''t understand, she also knew that the mountain destroyed by this situation must be bad, not to mention that it was broken.


    Xia Shao''s eyes flashed, pretended to be naive, pointed to the road and said, "the dragon has no tail."


    "No tail?" Professor Zhou was stunned. He pointed to the place along Xia Shao and looked along the road for a while. Suddenly, he looked frightened.


    "Oh! No! Why didn''t I pay attention to this road before!"


    His call startled Zhou Wang and some old people in the village and quickly asked, "why is it bad?"


    Professor Zhou was a little incoherent. "It almost caused a great disaster... This place is not good, not good! Change places, change places!"


    "Ah? Change a place? Second uncle, you said this place is good for hiding wind and gathering Qi?" Zhou Wang asked puzzled.


    "What do you know? I''ll let you change, just change!" Professor Zhou excitedly put Xia Shao down and looked at her. His hands were shaking. "Child, thanks to you, or you''ll be in great trouble! You''re really a lucky star!"


    The people next to her are even more confused. What does a child have to do with her?


    But Professor Zhou was so impressed that he immediately went elsewhere. Xia Shao and Liu Cuicui followed until Professor Zhou chose a satisfactory place. After Xia Shao saw it, he found that there was white Yang Qi gathered here, so he was relieved.


    Professor Zhou turned back and picked up Xia Shao, as if to feel at ease, and let her see it again. This move made Xia Shao cry and laugh, but he saw that the village head and Zhou Wang and others were about to lose their chin. Why did the professor of Capital University and famous scholars at home and abroad take a child''s words so seriously?


    "It''s good here!" Xia Shao nodded like a mold, and the forehead was covered with black lines.


    After the land was selected, the village head and Zhou Wang began to discuss the ground breaking in the spring. They went back to the village as they talked.


    Just after the party left, in a house built on the back mountain, a gray haired old man sat in a wheelchair, looked at the direction of the party and muttered to himself in surprise.


    "This morning''s divination was clearly not the result... Could it be that the mystery here is disordered and fulfilled here?... who is it? Who has the ability? Hiss! Could it be... The girl?"

 V1.Chapter 8

    Uncle Wang, the head of Shili village, is respected by the villagers in the village. Naturally, there are reasons for his fairness, but more importantly, he has a son who is the chief of the cadastral section of the land and Resources Bureau in Dongshi.


    Uncle Wang is naturally proud of having such a son. But his son also gave him a headache.


    A year ago, a migrant came to the village. He was an old man over 60 years old. He had disabilities in his legs and was in a wheelchair. The momentum of his body is still fresh in the memory of old Uncle Wang.


    The old man was obviously full of the breath of an expert outside the world, but his eyes were not angry and powerful, as if his legs would be soft when he stared at him. Such a person was never seen by Uncle Wang, who had never been out of Dongshi in his life, but it happened that this person was brought back to the village by his son Wang Xudong.


    His son told him to build a house on the back mountain of the village, and to open up a stone step road for the elderly to go up and down the mountain. After that, the old man lived in the village.


    For his son''s request, Uncle Wang was surprised, "can the land in this village be used by any foreign household? The villagers have opinions!"


    But the son only said, "Dad, just listen to me about this. It''s ordered by the boss, and your son also obeys orders... Alas, in short, don''t worry about it. The city will coordinate the specific things."


    Uncle Wang was even more surprised! Will the city manage? How big is this?


    In his cognition, what can be valued by the city is naturally a big man. He didn''t dare say anything now. He just did what his son said.


    Later, it was really what my son said. Within a few days, the city sent a document saying that the old man had invested in many projects in the city and made great contributions to the development of the city. Because the scenery in the village is very good, he wants to live and rest in the village. The land in the village is not used in vain. Every villager has given subsidies.


    The subsidies are generous and given every year. The villagers naturally had no opinion on this matter, and the old man lived in the mountain from then on.


    In the hearts of the villagers, the old man is an entrepreneur and a big man. Therefore, no one dares to disturb him at ordinary times. Even the children in the village are told that no one is allowed to make mischief outside the house, otherwise they will wait to go home and be beaten! In fact, this is a small calculation in the hearts of many villagers. They are afraid that the old man will not live quietly in the mountains. They left in a rage, and the rich subsidies that year will be soaked in soup.


    The old man has lived in the village for a year, and he has never seen him down the mountain during this period. All the dishes and necessities of life are regularly sent by Uncle Wang.


    After a long time, Uncle Wang gradually got used to it. Anyway, he just went to send things. The old man didn''t ask for anything else.


    But strangely, when he went to deliver things the day before yesterday, the old man asked him about the village for the first time. What he asked was that he accompanied Professor Zhou to choose his ancestral cemetery that day. He asked about the details in detail.


    This makes Uncle Wang feel strange, but there are more strange things after that!


    Before he left, the old man asked him about the birthday of Xia Shao, the granddaughter of Lao Xia tou''s family!


    Although Uncle Wang is the village head, how can he know the birth date of a girl? In desperation, he had to invite Xia Guoxi, Xia Shao''s grandfather, to his home for a meal. He knew that Xia Guo liked to drink a few cups. During the dinner, they drank a lot of wine, which slowly set the tone.


    The eight characters of his birthday were sent to him all night. When he went again yesterday, the old man asked him to meet Xia Shao!


    What''s this, what''s this called?!


    Uncle Wang shook his head again and again. Xia Shao was only ten years old. She was asked about her birthday and asked to see her. Could it be that the old man had a grandson''s child in his family and wanted to kiss the doll?


    If so, it''s their great luck for the old Xia family. The old man is a big man who even the leaders of the city respect and let three points!


    But Uncle Wang didn''t dare to neglect. He came down from the mountain and went straight to Xia Guoxi''s house.


    When he came to the door of Xia''s house, Uncle Wang was stunned. From a distance, he saw Zhou Wang leading professor Zhou and coming this way. They were still carrying things in their hands.


    When he came closer, Zhou Wang was carrying five bottles of Maotai wine, five good cigarettes and two big yellow croaker.


    Zhou Wang was stunned when he saw Uncle Wang standing outside the wall of the Xia family yard and asked, "village head, why are you here?"


    Uncle Wang asked, "what are you?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Wang immediately showed a wry smile. "Isn''t it for the last two days? My second uncle always says these days that thanks to Shaozi''s little girl, our Zhou family avoided a major disaster. Isn''t that? Thanks for coming today."


    "Ah?" Uncle Wang''s eyes were almost staring out. He was there that day. Can this and this child be serious?


    After thinking about it, I don''t know how a small female doll came into the eyes of the professor of Beijing University and the old man in Houshan. It''s really


    Old Uncle Wang shook his head and said nothing. He shouted twice in the house across the courtyard. After a while, Xia Shao and grandma Jiang Shuhui came out.


    "Grandpa Zhou!"


    Seeing Zhou Wang holding something in his hand, Xia Shao knew why they came. She didn''t show it on her face, but she praised Professor Zhou''s character in her heart.


    Although saving Professor Zhou''s family''s life is indeed Xia Shao''s credit, I''m afraid most people will think it''s a coincidence and will never count the credit on a child.


    Professor Zhou obviously liked Xia Shao very much. When he saw her, he picked her up and saw Xia Shao''s grandmother stunned. After the reaction, he hurried into the room and shouted to the old man lying on the Kang listening to the radio.


    Xia Guoxi has a hard temper and is famous in the village. Even if Professor Zhou came, he was not very warm. He just invited people into the room, looked at the tobacco and wine Zhou Wang put on the table and said: "Wang Zi, you are from the same village. Why did you come here with your second uncle? Alas! Although your uncle Xia is a veteran, you know that life is going well these days. Who else cares about US veterans? That is, Professor Zhou, Wenhua people are literate. When you go back to the village, remember to come and see me, an old man. Alas! Better than the city Those officials are much better. "


    Zhou Wang gave a stuffy hum and almost didn''t laugh. Uncle Wang looked embarrassed. They all knew that Xia Guoxi misunderstood. He thought Professor Zhou came to see him on purpose. But in fact, he came for the face of his granddaughter.


    Professor Zhou smiled politely, without saying anything, but echoed: "the state has always been concerned about veterans. We have all come from the era of war. No soldiers were on the front line to protect their homes and defend their country. How can we have today''s happy days?"


    Xia Guoxi said this in his heart. He was praised for his bravery on the front line! The Military Merit Medal has been hung at home by him, but it is because he has a hard temper and some officials dislike him. He has forcibly cancelled the treatment that should be given to him, resulting in the end of farming at home. The veteran cadres who retired in the same year with him are now living a leisure life in the city He is respected. Every time he meets these old comrades in arms, he loses his old face.


    As if he had met a close friend, Xia Guoxi talked about the old things of that year. Professor Zhou didn''t show an impatient look. He was well cultivated and even talked to him. In the end, they calculated their age and found that Professor Zhou was ten years older than Xia Guoxi, so they called him brother and brother.


    "Brother Xia, let me tell you something. At this age, many things of our generation should be taken care of. If you are really depressed and frustrated, look at the next generation! As the old saying goes, Feng Shui turns around, and the children''s generation may not be inferior to those people." Professor Zhou comforted and looked at Xia Shao sitting aside.


    "Your granddaughter has a good education! I saw her the other day. The child is young, polite and smart! When I came back from the back mountain that day, I asked her about some unknown small countries in the world. She can even tell the capital city, but it''s rare!"


    Professor Zhou didn''t mention the site selection of xiuzu''s tomb that day. First, he knew that there had been deep misunderstandings about Feng Shui in China. People in this industry were often described as divine stick swindlers and had a bad reputation. This profession has always been difficult to ascend the hall of elegance in China. Xia Guoxi has a good face. If he wanted to tell the truth, he designated Xia Shao to blame his young age for not learning well.


    In addition, Professor Zhou also thought that what happened that day was coincidental, but even if it was coincidental, it was true that he benefited from his child''s careless words. Therefore, he came to the door today to thank him. If he didn''t come, he always felt that he owed something in his heart.


    Xia Guoxi met a confidant today. Once he vomited his unhappiness over the years, he was in a much better mood than usual. When he heard that his granddaughter was praised by the professors of Capital University in learning, he naturally felt that he had a long face, so he nodded to Xia Shao. His eyes were rare and gratified. He looked at this granddaughter more pleasing to the eye than ever before.


    "Old mate, go stir fry two dishes. Brother Zhou came home today. I have to have two drinks with him!" Xia Guoxi said.


    Jiang Shuhui was a little embarrassed about the cigarettes and wine she received today. As soon as she heard this, she quickly answered. She turned around and cooked the two yellow croaker brought by Zhou Wang. She took out the meat and eggs at home and prepared to fry more dishes.


    Uncle Wang couldn''t sit still for a long time. He was afraid that the old man on the mountain had been waiting for a long time, but he didn''t find a chance to interrupt. When he heard that the old Xia family wanted to cook and drink, he coughed and said, "cough! Old Xia, in fact, I have an important thing to come today..."


    Xia Guoxi, Zhou Wang and Professor Zhou were stunned. Zhou Wang thought that Uncle Wang happened to pass by Xia Guoxi''s door. When he saw them come in, he followed them in and sat down for a while. Unexpectedly, something really happened?


    "Well, that''s right. Do you remember the people who live in the house in the back mountain of our village?"


    "Then why don''t you remember?" Zhou Wang was inspired. "That''s a big man who gives face in the city! Isn''t he a bad leg and recuperates in our village? But he hasn''t come out since he lived in Houshan. Old Uncle Wang, you often send things to that man. Isn''t he dead?"


    "Ah, bah, bah, bah! What are you talking about!" Uncle Wang almost slapped Zhou Wang on the head. "If he dies, your uncle Wang will send things to ghosts all day!"


    Zhou Wang shrunk his neck and muttered, "why hasn''t the living man come down the mountain for a year? It''s really mysterious."


    "Don''t guess. This man lives well and is in high spirits! And this man entrusted me to come to Lao Xiatou''s house today." said Uncle Wang.


    "What? He asked you to find old uncle Xia?" Zhou Wang looked at Xia Guoxi in surprise. "Old uncle Xia, when did you know such a big man? Why did you hide it and don''t tell us!"


    "Who knows such people? It depends on a few bad money! A foreign household uses the land in the village and needs to send documents from the city. I don''t know how many shady transactions there are! It''s only a few years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, and corruption has started! Now I don''t want to know these officials and rich people!" Xia Guoxi pulled down his face and his bad temper came up again.


    Uncle Wang glared at Zhou Wang. Although he saw Xia Guoxi''s bad temper again, he had to go on.


    "Oh, not looking for old Xia tou!"


    "Ah? Not looking for old uncle Xia?" Zhou Wang stared.


    "No!" Uncle Wang waved his hand and turned to Xia Shao in the eyes of Zhou Wang, Xia Guoxi and Professor Zhou.


    "What people want to see is Lao Xiatou''s granddaughter! Mr. Tang asked me to take xiaoshaozi up the mountain."


    A digression


    The collection rose a lot yesterday. Thank you! Continue today~


    I''ve collected baijiageng! Can the collection rise by 30 today? If I can, I''ll do it tomorrow weekend~


    Please move your fingers and add the text to the bookshelf. Please support the new text ~, >_

 V1.Chapter 9

    On both sides of the paved mountain road, there are dense pine forests. Even in the cold early spring in the north, there is a lush scene. At the foot of the mountain came an old man and a young man. The old man was Uncle Wang and the young man was Xia Shao.


    Uncle Wang walked ahead and secretly looked back at the girl behind him.


    He finally persuaded Xia Guoxi and agreed to take Xia Shao up the mountain to meet Mr. Tang, but the child was so strange! I didn''t ask a word all the way.


    Generally speaking, children are very curious, especially when they are taken to meet strangers. Why should they keep asking all the way? Uncle Wang is the head of a village. He is also the person who watched Xia Shao grow up. The child is timid and doesn''t like to talk. He should be very resistant to being led to meet strangers. You have to show an uneasy look or cry twice.


    But at this time, she was walking on the mountain road in a leisurely manner. From time to time, she looked at the pine forests on both sides of the mountain road. She looked comfortable, and her mouth was still holding a smile. In the afternoon, the sunshine in the mountains fell on her, giving birth to an elegant bearing.


    For a moment, Uncle Wang thought he was dazzled. Where is this a child? It''s obviously an adult! Moreover, even adults, in the eyes of old Uncle Wang, have never seen such a few.


    Uncle Wang shook his head. Xia Shao, the child, has changed his temper after a year


    He shook his head and led Xia Shao up the mountain, but he didn''t know that Xia Shao was so calm because she had long predicted what would happen next with her heavenly eyes.


    Moreover, after rebirth and heavenly eye power, Xia Shao didn''t really panic her. Sure enough, after some major changes, people''s mind and perception will grow. She is indifferent now. I''m afraid she can''t even compare with her in the last life.


    After walking on the mountain road for about half an hour, they saw a house. The house is hidden in the woods on the hillside. Xia Shao, who studied architecture in previous generations, concluded at a glance that it is a traditional quadrangle house, and there are at least three advances from the depth of the wall.


    At this time, the door was open. Uncle Wang shouted respectfully at the door. There was no sound inside and no one came out.


    Uncle Wang wondered, "what''s the matter? The door hasn''t been closed tightly, and no one has answered yet? Isn''t something wrong?"


    The old Mr. Tang is also old. With his legs disabled, he is the only one living in the house. It is not impossible to say that he suddenly fell ill. But if something happens to him, Uncle Wang can''t afford it. The more he thought, the more frightened he became. He pushed the door and rushed in.


    After running for two steps, he remembered something. He turned back and said to Xia Shao, "you stay here and don''t run around."


    Xia Shao nodded and Uncle Wang ran inside to check.


    Seeing his figure disappear, Xia Shao smiled slowly. She can guarantee that Mr. Tang is all right, because in the picture predicted by the heavenly eye, there is an old man in a wheelchair talking to Uncle Wang. It can be seen that Mr. Tang is all right at all!


    Xia Shao couldn''t guess why the old man was so mysterious at this time since he wanted to go up the mountain to see him himself. She simply didn''t guess. Anyway, you''ll know later. Why bother?


    She is quite interested in the house! Since she had just stepped forward, she had a keen sense of unspeakable comfort.


    In this era, there is little industrial pollution, especially in rural areas. The air is very fresh. But the house gives Xia Shao the feeling that the air is fresher than the mountains outside. I don''t know how much!


    Xia Shao couldn''t help but use the power of heaven''s eyes. He was surprised at this. Sure enough, he saw that the house was very angry, as if the vitality of heaven and earth were gathered here! She couldn''t help but step into the first courtyard of the house, but when she entered, Xia Shao was fascinated by the scenery inside.


    In the courtyard, the stone path is quiet and the flowers and plants are prosperous. Although it is the early spring season, the bonsai is mainly green, with pomegranate trees, oleander, cinnamon, Rhododendron, gardenia, flowers and trees, elegant and pleasant, which brightens people''s eyes! In addition, the lotus jar, goldfish pond, the courtyard are scattered, and the houses are ancient and elegant.


    After a brief glance, Xia Shao concluded that if the old Mr. Tang who lives here is arranged by him, he must be a scholar of Fengshui University!


    At least Xia Shao took an elective course in Feng Shui Theory in college. Even without Tianyan, she can see that every decoration in the hospital is very particular about its location. However, after seeing it with the heavenly eye, Xia Shao found that every decoration in the hospital played a role in pulling and gathering the anger in the hospital, which also made her more convinced that the theory of Feng Shui was true!


    After reading the Feng Shui in the hospital, Xia Shao is really interested in the old Mr. Tang who wants to see him today! In her previous life, she had no intersection with this old Mr. Tang. She didn''t even know his surname was Tang. Because he wanted to recuperate in the village and built a house in the back mountain. Although he gave rich compensation to the villagers, Xia Guoxi nagged at home and scolded this person every time he drank wine. He despised those dignitaries most. In Xia Guoxi''s eyes, poor old Mr. Tang was a typical example of doing whatever he wanted with money and power. Xia Guoxi severely warned Xia Shao that he would go up the mountain and stay far away from the house! Xia Shao was very afraid of Grandpa at that time. Naturally, he didn''t dare to listen to him. Later, she paid little attention to the back mountain. She didn''t even know when the people inside moved away.


    Today, when Uncle Wang proposed that Mr. Tang wanted to see Xia Shao, Xia Guoxi was suspicious. Naturally, he refused severely. Fortunately, Professor Zhou was present and persuaded him with good advice, "brother Xia, I heard that old Mr. Tang is also in his 60s. He is older than you in terms of age. He has inconvenient legs and feet and is an elder. If he refuses, he can''t be justified in etiquette, can he?"


    Professor Zhou is worthy of being a professor of Capital University. He is very persuasive. Xia liked face and attached great importance to the courtesy of elders, which reluctantly loosened his mouth.


    In fact, even if Xia Guoxi disagrees today, Xia Shao will still find a way to come out and follow Uncle Wang up the mountain.


    Perhaps because he opened the heavenly eye, even if he could not predict his own affairs, Xia Shao felt that his intuition was much sharper than before!


    She has an intuition that going up the mountain today is very important to herself! She was not sure how important it was, but her intuition told her that she had to come!


    Xia Shao took a deep breath of the fresh air in the yard. Seeing that Uncle Wang had not come out, she planned to walk around the yard again.


    Just then, she suddenly heard a sound in the front yard.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Then came the old man''s wailing voice.


    "Ouch... My old bone..."


    Xia Shao was surprised. Hearing that the voice came from the front yard, he ran past without saying a word.

 V1.Chapter 10

    The scenery in the front yard is more elegant than that in the front yard, but Xia Shao didn''t have time to see the scenery. He saw a gray haired old man with a wheelchair overturning on the ground under the platform of the main room, which seemed to fall badly!


    Xia Shao hurried over.


    The old man lay on the ground and the wheelchair pressed on him. When Xia Shao saw it, he hurried to move the wheelchair. Although she is young, she can''t carry a wheelchair, but I don''t know why. The wheelchair is surprisingly heavy! After moving a few times, Xia Shao found that one side of the wheelchair was pressed under the body by the old man and could not be dragged.


    In desperation, Xia Shao had to run to the old man, help him pry up the wheelchair pressed on him, and said with difficulty, "come out quickly!"


    She said while holding a wheelchair, for fear that one would not hold on and fall down and hit the old man again.


    Because she was too focused, she didn''t see the old man lying on the ground secretly look back at her. She saw that her small face was red, her eyebrows were frowned, and she looked firm. It seemed that she wouldn''t let go if she didn''t save the old man.


    The old man nodded slightly, his bright eyes suddenly turned, and cried out in a sad voice, "Ouch! You girl! Don''t you see me in a wheelchair? I can''t move my legs... Ouch!"


    Xia Shao was immediately depressed and said to himself: he couldn''t move his legs and feet. His shouting was full of Chi! Don''t you see her short hands and feet now? It''s not easy for her to hold it for so long!


    Depressed, but Xia Shao hasn''t let go. After all, the other party is an old man. It''s also a fact that her legs and feet are inconvenient to fall to the ground. She won''t argue with an old man who has been in trouble. So Xia Shao had to move to the side, press the weight of the wheelchair on his shoulder, hold it with one hand, push the other hand to the old man''s back, and push it out with the strength of sucking.


    But even if the old man is an adult, it is not easy to push with one hand, not to mention Xia Shao now?


    In the cold day of early spring, gradually, Xia Shao''s forehead exuded sweat. Her shoulder was knocked by the wheelchair and was very painful. She was about to lose her support.


    Just then, the old man''s body seemed to move out.


    When Xia Shao was happy, he put more effort on his hand. At this time, the old man seemed to have a rest. Although he couldn''t move his legs and feet, he slowly moved out with his hands on the ground.


    As soon as he moved out, Xia Shao breathed a sigh of relief. In an instant, he lost all his strength. The wheelchair carried on his shoulder shook. He saw that it was about to fall down and press her down.


    Xia Shao''s hand was suddenly pulled! The old man''s hands were as hard as iron tongs. Xia Shao was stunned. When he was suspicious, there was a whirl of heaven and earth, and then he heard a series of sounds in the yard.


    "Bang Dang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    Xia Shao was pulled out by the old man and fell to the ground. The back of her head was so impartial that she knocked on the platform behind her. Her tears almost burst out in pain. Her eyes were blackened and a row of Venus turned around.


    Xia Shao suddenly began to doubt whether her intuition was so accurate! Today is her unlucky day. The old man is her nemesis!


    Moreover, at that moment, she had to be suspicious.


    The old man''s hands are obviously those who have practiced martial arts! Xia Shao knows this because Xia Guoxi is a veteran and can fight several fists. His hands are so bony and forceps! She can guarantee that the old man must be a trainer!


    With this guess, Xia Shao was suspicious about the old man''s fall just now. A martial arts practitioner turned over from his wheelchair and wailed like this? Moreover, the old man''s wailing just now was very angry!


    ... are you kidding yourself? But what''s the intention?


    When Xia Shao was suspicious, he saw Uncle Wang running out of the next room.


    "Mr. Tang! Ouch, Mr. Tang! Are you all right?" Uncle Wang said as he quickly picked up the wheelchair and helped the old man to sit on it again.


    Xia Shao was more suspicious, because Uncle Wang ran out of the west wing. He came to look for the old man surnamed Tang. The old man was clearly in the yard. How did he find the house? And why didn''t he hear the old man fall when he was in the house just now?


    Xia Shao frowned. In a picture in which she predicted what happened today with her heavenly eyes, old Uncle Wang and old Mr. Tang said something in the room, but it hasn''t happened now


    Could it be that Uncle Wang went into the yard and found the old man. They discussed for a while in the house and played the play?


    Xia Shao''s guess is not wrong. Uncle Wang is also wondering at this time. He went into the yard and found old Tang in the house. He was not only fine, but also said to let him sit in the house for a while. No matter what happened in the yard, he would not come out of the house. Then, he saw Mr. Tang fall to the ground. Xia Shao ran over from a distance and saved him from his wheelchair.


    But seeing Xia Shao knock on the stone platform, Uncle Wang can no longer stay in the house. Xia Guoxi''s smelly and hard temper is famous in the village! He didn''t want his granddaughter to go up to the mountain to see old Tang today. Now old Tang has knocked his granddaughter. If the child goes home and tells her grandfather, he will be the village head?


    Uncle Wang helped Tang Lao up and hurried to help Xia Shao, but to his surprise, she just patted the dust on her body and stood up. It didn''t seem to be a big deal. She didn''t want to cry and run back to complain like ordinary children. Instead, she looked indifferent and just couldn''t help rubbing the back of her head with her hands.


    In Uncle Wang''s opinion, this indifference is amazing. The boy, was he stupid?


    "Xiaoshaozi! Did you fall or not? It''s a word!" Uncle Wang squatted down and shook Xia Shao. He led the child up the mountain. If something really happens, how can he tell Lao Xia''s family?


    "... Uncle Wang, I''m fine!" Xia Shao was speechless, that is, the pain point when she fell. She''s better now. It''s strange that she didn''t lift her bag on the back of her head just now. But if Uncle Wang shakes her like this, she will be dizzy sooner or later!


    "Nothing? Really nothing?" Uncle Wang felt the back of Xia Shao''s head uncertainly and found that he didn''t fall out of his bag. Then he vomited and relieved.


    It was not until Xia Shao was free from the strong shaking of old Uncle Wang that she looked at the old man sitting in a wheelchair next to her.


    I was surprised at this.


    I saw the old man with gray hair, ruddy complexion, bright eyes, not angry but powerful, with a long gray beard on his chin. The whole man looked like a fairy, but he had the smell of an expert outside the world.


    Xia Shao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Where did this ruddy face look like a patient? It looks energetic! She became more and more sure that she had just been fooled!


    "Ha ha."


    Just then, the old man laughed and said in a vigorous voice, "old village head, thank you for bringing the child up the mountain today. There is tea in the West Wing room. Please go and sit in the room again. I have something to say with the child."


    Huh?


    Xia Shao and Lao Wang were stunned.


    But the old man had turned his wheelchair, got on the platform and entered the main room. His voice came from his back.


    "Girl, come with me to the house."

 V1.Chapter 11

    Xia Shao followed the old man into the study and glanced at the furnishings in the study. Xia Shao was stunned.


    The books on the simple bookshelf look older. At random, Xia Shao was embarrassed by the name of the books.


    Zhou Yi, Zhai Jing, Zang Jing, Duanyi Tianji, Liuren Yin Yang Jing, Yisi Zhan, Shu Zang, Qimen dunjia... In addition, there are Taoist and medical classics such as Lao Tzu, Zhuangzi, daozang, Huangdi Neijing and Nan Jing.


    Looking again, there were compass, tortoise shell and copper coins on the table. Xia Shao felt that the forehead was covered with black lines.


    Is it difficult that Mr. Tang, who is said to be an entrepreneur in the village, is his real identity a metaphysical magician?


    Her head was covered with black lines, and the old man had turned his wheelchair and sat in front of her.


    "Girl, your name is Xia Shao. You will be ten years old in four months. Am I right?"


    Xia Shao nodded and said that he could hear clearly. But she didn''t say much, just waiting to see what the old man said.


    Sure enough, the old man stroked Bai Xu, looked at her, nodded and said, "I calculated your eight character destiny a few days ago. Your destiny is strange. I saw your root bone just now. It''s beautiful and beautiful. It''s very suitable to join our Xuanmen sect. Do you want to?"


    In fact, the old man didn''t say everything. Another important reason why he wanted to take Xia Shao as an apprentice was that she not only had a strange life style, but also couldn''t deduce her future fate with his skills! Five years ago, he observed and measured the disorder of the secret of heaven. For a moment, he didn''t know where the problem was. But that day, when he saw Xia Shao explain Professor Zhou''s disaster, he was surprised to find that the secret of heaven should be on the girl.


    He could not judge whether it was good or bad. However, such a person who can change the secret of heaven, and is still a child, since he was caught by him, naturally he should be good and guided to drive away evil from good in the future, so as not to bring disaster to the world.


    Most girls are not suitable for this industry. But not everyone is not suitable. The disorder of heaven''s mystery should be on her. Today, after some exploration, he can see that the child has a firm heart and a kind nature. The most rare thing is that her root bone is really wonderful. She is a rare talent who can inherit this vein! This really made him want to accept his disciples.


    At this time, Xia Shao was also surprised. Although she had a hunch that today was very important to her, she didn''t expect the result to be like this. To tell the truth, in her previous life, she was very interested since she knew the profundity of metaphysics and Yi Li. However, at that time, she was already in college and was busy with work after graduation, so she had no chance to contact these.


    Today, the old man offered to accept her as an apprentice. Naturally, she would.


    However, there are many metaphysical schools, but few of them have been inherited. How does she know whether the old man is a master or a stick?


    "Did grandpa say fortune telling? My grandmother said that the blind man in the neighboring village was very accurate in fortune telling, and the soul of grandma Liu''s little grandson in the east of the village was picked up by the old fox spirit, and asked the master to take it back." Xia Shao blinked, raised his small face, and smiled naive and beautiful.


    The old man stared, blew his beard and said: "Ah, Pooh, Pooh! Those magic sticks that cheat people''s money and do great harm! Don''t even touch the toes of our pulse! Our pulse has a serious inheritance! The ancestor is Li Chunfeng, who is known as the six Ren ancestor and the first person in the astronomical calendar in ancient and modern times! Since the reign of Zhengguan of Tang Dynasty, it has been handed down for 105 generations to my generation. Looking at today, Xuan There are many schools of learning Kaishan. No one has passed on longer than us. No one dares to call himself Xuanmen except us in terms of geomantic omen and geomancy, divination and fortune telling, and strange door array! "


    Tang Zongbo blew his beard and stared at Xia Shao. The girl looked clever and said something that would make people angry! How can those liars compare with Xuanmen?


    "We don''t look at a small number of people. That''s because we are very strict in recruiting disciples. The most important thing is to look at our character. Those with bad intentions will not be accepted! Otherwise, the number of Feng Shui skills and the killing array of strange doors will be extremely fierce in case of disaster! In addition, those with poor roots will not be accepted! Serious inheritance, that is, there are mental skills to practice. How to practice martial arts without roots? Finally, we should pay attention to fate, not everyone You can enter the profession. You girl, you sell well when you get a bargain! "


    He shook his head and stared at Xia Shao, "you girl, I think you have good qualifications and want to take you as an apprentice. Please answer me quickly. Are you willing or not?"


    When bluffing returned to bluffing, Tang Zongbo jiongliang had a smile in his eyes. He must accept this disciple. He has been recuperating in the village for the past two years. He can''t avoid outsiders except the old village head. He has felt a little lonely. He has no future in his life. At this age, he loves children more and more. Think about the future, a female doll will walk around in front of him and talk with him every day God, it''s fun to think about it.


    Tang Zongbo said these things to Xia Shao without taboo. First, what he said is the truth. Second, she needs to get started. These things should be known sooner or later. Although she may not understand them at her age.


    Tang Zongbo thought Xia Shao didn''t understand, but he didn''t know that she was shocked at this time!


    Her shock was all concentrated on one person.


    Li Chunfeng?


    In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Li Chunfeng, who performed the back pushing picture with Yuan Tiangang?!


    The painting of pushing back can be described as a wonderful book of Oriental prophecy. Its accuracy of prophecy has been listed as a forbidden (harmonious) book in all dynasties. The reason is that the book not only predicts the rise and fall of the Tang Dynasty, but also predicts the replacement of dynasties and major historical events. What''s more, the order of these dynasties is completely consistent with history! The book even predicted historical events such as the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, the entry of Qing troops into customs and the Japanese invasion of China.


    At first, Xia Shao was very curious about the people who pushed the book, so she went to check a lot of information. It was found that Li Chunfeng''s achievements were not only in the back pushing picture.


    At the age of 9, he worshipped Taoist priest Zhiyuan as his teacher. At the age of 17, he became Li Shimin''s counselor and participated in the anti Sui uprising. Later, after Li Shimin was appointed king of Qin, he joined the army. At the age of 25, he wrote the "Fa Xiang Zhi" of astronomical observation and calendar; He is also the author of Yisi Zhan, the first astrological masterpiece in ancient China, which is known as the Encyclopedia of ancient Chinese astrology and is a monograph on ancient astronomy and meteorology; Moreover, Zhai Jing and six Ren Yin Yang Jing are also his works. They are known as Feng Shui guru and six Ren ancestor! Later, during the Zhenguan period of the Tang Dynasty, he joined the Taishi Bureau and was in charge of astronomy, geography, calendar making and history revision. He was an astronomer, geographer, mathematician, Taoist and yin-yang Feng Shui scientist!


    Is such a great man the founder of Xuanmen?


    If so, Xia Shao naturally has no reason to be unwilling. Although she may not necessarily take this as her career in the future, she is still happy to learn more. What''s more, I''m interested in these. Mastering more knowledge will be good for her in the future.


    Thinking of this, Xia Shao knelt on the ground, kowtowed to the teacher and said, "master!"


    "Ouch! Wait, wait!" Tang Zongbo lifted Xia Shao up, stroked his white beard and said with a red smile, "that''s not how to worship the master. It''s a legitimate disciple of the Xuanmen. The master is exquisite. Come with me."


    Tang Zongbo turned his wheelchair and walked to a room behind his study. Xia Shao quickly followed and helped him push up the wheelchair behind him. Now that she has decided to worship, the old man will be her master in the future. Naturally, she should respect her elders.


    Tang Zongbo turned to look at her, smiled and nodded with satisfaction.


    There is a incense table in the room. In addition to incense candles, melons and fruits, there are also pig heads, whole chickens and whole geese. The three animals are complete, which is very grand. It seems that it has been prepared for a long time. I''m waiting for Xia Shao to pay tribute to the teacher today.


    There is a scroll hanging on the wall. The old man in the portrait is dressed in a Taoist robe, has a long beard of three feet, and holds a dust brush in his hand. He looks immortal. Xia Shao decided at a glance that this person must be a portrait of Li Chunfeng.


    Tang Zongbo sat at the table and said to Xia Shao, "first kowtow to the ancestor and offer incense, and then kowtow to the teacher and offer tea."


    Xia Shao did it according to his words, and then listened to Tang Zongbo''s lecture: "you should remember the three rules and six precepts of our Xuanmen: first, you are not allowed to bully teachers and destroy ancestors, second, you are not allowed to despise predecessors, third, you are not allowed to mess in the Jianghu, fourth, you are not allowed to fight and kill ruthlessly, fifth, you are not allowed to commit adultery, theft and evil, and sixth, you are not allowed to deceive ordinary people. Do you remember clearly?"


    "Remember clearly." Xia Shao said.


    "OK, OK." Tang Zongbo smiled and stroked his beard. "From today on, you will be the 106th generation direct disciple of Xuanmen. Get up."


    Xia Shao just got up. Tang Zongbo waved to her lovingly. Seeing that she was lovely, he couldn''t help but be happy. "I didn''t expect to have another apprentice in my 60s. Come on, this is for you."


    Xia Shao was stunned. There was already a small gourd carved in jade in his hand.


    The jade gourd is white and moist, like curd, warm and delicate. In her previous life, Xia Shao loved jade very much. When she saw it, she decided that the jade gourd was a good lanolin white jade carving! The so-called gold is valuable and jade is priceless. It''s nothing now. Ten years later, the price of jade is soaring.


    However, what surprised Xia Shao was not only that the jade gourd was carved with Lanolin white jade, but the moment when the jade started, she obviously felt a warmth immersed in her body. In the cold weather in early spring, her body was a little warm.


    This strange feeling made her unconsciously look at the palm of her eyes with the ability of heavenly eyes, which could not help but be surprised!


    There was a golden air around the jade gourd! This is the third color Xia Shao sees after Yin and Yang.


    "What is this, master?" she asked, looking up.


    "Hehe, this is not an ordinary pendant. I tell you, it''s a magic weapon! It''s a good thing to pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune. If you wear it on your body, it can help you block a disaster in the future." Tang Zongbo said and helped Xia Shao wear it on his neck.


    Magic weapon? Is it so magical?


    Xia Shao was a little suspicious, but he smiled with relief. Compared with her rebirth and heavenly eye, the existence of magic tools is not uncommon. There are so many mysterious things in the world that science can''t explain. But it''s too proud to deny its existence because it can''t be explained. It''s better to have some awe for the unknown.


    "Are you still on vacation? From tomorrow on, come to the mountain every day. When you start school in the future, you come back here at the weekend. At your age, it''s not too late to practice martial arts and Nourish Qi. You don''t know the five Xuanmen skills and Nourish Qi. Even if you learn other skills, you can''t achieve great success. Come from tomorrow and teach you slowly as a teacher." Tang Zongbo said while touching Xia Shao''s dark hair, stroking his beard and nodding with a red face. He couldn''t help yearning for the days when he would no longer be bored in the future.


    Xia Shao has a black line. I dare to feel that her master is not as dignified as the outside world, but an old urchin?


    Xia Shao doesn''t understand how to practice martial arts to Nourish Qi, but he is rarely excited in his heart. Today''s trip to the mountain seemed to open a mysterious door for her. She entered it and her life was rewritten.


    Xia Shao did not know that she would take this as a starting point and eventually become an existence outside the rules of the world.

 V1.Chapter 12

    Xia Guoxi wants to transfer Xia Shao to another school. The reason for this is that she came back from the mountain that day.


    When Xia Shao returned home, Professor Zhou hadn''t left yet. He was drinking and chatting with Xia Guoxi. Grandma Jiang Shuhui and Zhou Wang accompanied him. Seeing Uncle Wang coming back with Xia Shao, he naturally had to ask about going up the mountain.


    Old Uncle Wang glanced at Xia Shao. The child''s mouth was very tight. He asked many times along the way, but he didn''t find out anything.


    "Grandpa Tang said that I looked like his granddaughter and asked me to go up the mountain to chat with him." Xia Shao concealed her apprenticeship, so she naturally had consideration. Geomantic omen is deeply misunderstood in China. In the eyes of most people, it is the profession of a liar. If Xia Guoxi knew that she had worshipped a feng shui master as her teacher, she could not tell what her Qi looked like.


    Now she has no position at home, let alone the right to speak. When the elders think something bad, they naturally have to decide for her. At this time, if you tell the truth, not only will Xia Guoxi scold her for being worthless, but also her parents will be blamed. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, Xia Shao plans to fool the past first.


    Xia Guoxi still pulled down his face and said, "like his granddaughter? Like his granddaughter, why don''t you bring his own granddaughter! Let our children go up the mountain with him? Do you want an old face? I tell you! Don''t go up the mountain in the future!"


    He has the same temper, but Xia Shao doesn''t intend to listen. She is trying to convince her grandfather, but Professor Zhou opens his mouth.


    "Brother Xia, I heard that the old man on the mountain has inconvenient legs and feet. Usually, Uncle Wang is giving him things. The child has filial piety and knows that respecting the old is a good thing. Don''t stop him."


    Xia Guoxi waved his hand, "brother Zhou, it must be a good thing for the younger generation to have filial piety, but it''s OK to have filial piety to their own family. What else do you care about?"


    "You can''t say that. The old saying is good, old I am old, and people are old. Everyone knows the truth, but few people do it." Professor Zhou is not angry, and his speech is still gentle, elegant and reasonable, "The child is still young, and education is a big deal. Now teach her how to respect the elderly. When she grows up, she will be a person with excellent conduct. The future of the country will be reassured by such young people."


    Professor Zhou is earnest and sincere. Xia Guoxi doesn''t know what evil he is. Maybe it''s a person he rarely meets in recent years. Xia Guoxi, who has always been smelly and hard tempered, muttered without saying anything.


    "Oh, that''s right." Professor Zhou suddenly opened his mouth again. This time, he looked at the village elder uncle Wang, "Old village head, I went back to our village to provide for the elderly. I didn''t want to do anything else. I wanted to do something for my hometown while I could move. I wouldn''t do anything else. I would teach. There were primary schools in the village. My parents taught there at the beginning. Now that I''m old, I come back to take over their work and improve the quality of the children in the village. I think it''s also good."


    Uncle Wang was excited when he heard this. "Professor Zhou, what you said is true? Ouch! That''s great! Every family in the village has to thank you! The children have professors to teach in their last school, and the children in this and this city don''t have such treatment!"


    "Hehe, old village head, can I deceive you at my age? I have said hello to the leaders of the Municipal Education Bureau for a long time. They still support my old bone''s ambition in his old age!"


    "Ouch! That''s great! That''s great!" Uncle Wang was so excited that his hands trembled that he couldn''t speak.


    Xia Guoxi had drunk a little too much wine at this time. After listening to it, he said with a big tongue: "brother Zhou, I admire people like you and don''t forget my hometown! Well, what do you think of my granddaughter? Why don''t you ask her to transfer to the village? How about asking her to study with you?"


    The words stunned a room of people.


    "What are you talking about, old man? Your granddaughter is well educated in the city. How can she transfer to the countryside? What''s your idea!" Jiang Shuhui quickly pinched him and said to Professor Zhou, "I''m sorry, Professor Zhou. My old man doesn''t know his last name after drinking some wine. Just ignore him."


    Xia Guoxi patted the table. "Why don''t they want to! I''m not dead yet! Why? I can''t do the child''s business? She transferred to the village to teach brother Zhou. That''s it!"


    "What''s so settled? You didn''t tell your son and daughter-in-law. How can it be so settled? I said you old man..." Jiang Shuhui said eagerly.


    Xia Shao''s eyes flashed over with joy. She didn''t expect that things would develop in this direction, but it would undoubtedly be beneficial to her if she came to the village to study!


    On the one hand, she can go up the mountain every day to practice martial arts and Nourish Qi with her master and learn metaphysics and Yi Li. On the other hand, her grades will not be a problem at all. When she goes back to Dongshi to study, the primary school courses are a waste of her time. It''s better to spend more time studying with her master.


    Thinking of this, Xia Shao decisively interrupted the quarrel between his grandparents and said, "I am willing to study with Professor Zhou in the village school!"


    ¡­¡­


    The grandparents and grandchildren rarely reached a consensus on one thing, but the transfer was a hit. But it caused a lot of trouble in Lao Xia''s family.


    As soon as I heard about it, everyone came back the next day. Xia Shao''s parents, two aunts and uncle sat opposite the old man and discussed her transfer.


    "Dad, why didn''t you agree to Professor Zhou without discussing with us?" in the room, Xia Shao''s father Xia Zhiyuan opened his mouth first. Li Juan sat aside with a worried look and dragged her husband''s clothes, but she didn''t dare to open her mouth at will.


    She has never had any status in this family. When she got married, her father-in-law was dissatisfied with her marriage. Her education is not as good as Xia Zhiyuan, and her appearance is general. At best, she can only be regarded as delicate, and her skin color is a little dark.


    Xia Zhiyuan, Xia Shao''s father, was a famous handsome boy in shiliba township. Later, he worked in the factory in the city and was also a workshop director. Many girls secretly fell in love with him. The old man is very proud of his status as a veteran and is bent on finding a good daughter-in-law. But in the old man''s heart, a daughter-in-law like Li Juan is still not worthy of her son. Therefore, after they get married, no matter how filial she is, she will not be recognized by the old man.


    Later, when her daughter was born, the old man didn''t want to see her. Fortunately, Xia Shao''s daughter grew up with her father. Her skin was white and her eyes were big. When she was a child, her face was round and like a small steamed stuffed bun. She was particularly likable. I must be a beautiful girl when I grow up.


    This is the only thing that makes Li Juan happy. She places her hopes on her daughter. Although she has no position at home, it is related to her daughter. She will fight to the end!


    "What are you talking about? Don''t I forget what I''m talking about here? Brother Zhou is a professor at Capital University. Many people can''t invite him. Today, he asked your daughter to be his student, and wronged your family?!" Xia Guoxi roared out in a loud voice, and the parents were full of momentum.


    "Dad, it''s not a matter of grievance. Although the child is now in primary school, it''s time to lay the foundation. Professor Zhou is a professor at Capital University, and he also teaches college students. Xiaoshao is still young. Who knows that what Professor Zhou teaches is different from the teaching materials specified by the school? What if he doesn''t lay the foundation well and can''t keep up with the middle school in the city?" Xia Zhiyuan said, Li Juan nodded from the side.


    "The teaching materials are designated by the Education Bureau, and can they be different from the schools in the city? Professor Zhou is a famous scholar at home and abroad. College students can educate and become talents, but they can''t teach your daughter as a pupil?" Xia Guoxi waved his hand and was annoyed. "I tell you, it''s settled! I promised brother Zhou. Can you tell me to go back?"


    "But, Dad..." when Li Juan saw that her father-in-law had made a decision, she couldn''t care about anything else. She wanted to persuade her.


    "Shut up! I''m talking to my son. What are you talking about!" Xia Guoxi was annoyed.


    Li Juan''s eyes suddenly turned red. Xia Shao looked at her and frowned. Although she was willing to stay in the village to go to school and knew that her parents would not rest assured, she was still uncomfortable to see her mother scolded by her grandfather.


    "Mom, no matter where I go to school, I will study hard. Don''t worry." she went to Li Juan and helped her wipe her tears.


    This wipe, Li Juan shed more tears. She only thought that her daughter was sensible and comforting her. My father-in-law said that she was one and the same, but she suffered from her sensible daughter. She was good. She didn''t go to such a good primary school in the city, so she had to be transferred to the village. Now schools pay attention to the all-round development of morality, intelligence and physique. How can the facilities of schools in the village compare with those in the city? Can''t you delay the child then?


    Looking at the sad state of Xia Zhiyuan''s family, Xia Zhilan, Xia Shao''s sister-in-law, is silent. She doesn''t dare to speak. What if the old man stares at her family Zhang Ruman again?


    My uncle Xia Zhitao and Jiang Qiulin were indifferent. They were silent and just served as a foil.


    Finally, aunt Xia Zhimei opened her mouth, "Dad, what do you think about this? These days, the children in the village have worked hard to get into the city school. I haven''t heard of those who studied well in the city and transferred to the village to go to school! Who believes it? People can''t point out and gossip behind you? You don''t consider the matter of face. We children working in the city don''t lose face!"


    "Losing face is also your brother and sister-in-law''s loss. What does it have to do with you? Besides, there are professors teaching in primary school. This is a matter of losing face?" Xia Guoxi patted the table and stood up.


    "It''s just a primary school. Do you need a professor to teach? It''s too ostentatious!" Xia Zhimei said, frowning. She hung her eyes, and a touch of light on the bottom of her eyes just fell into Xia Shao''s eyes.


    Xia Shao stood beside her mother without saying a word, but she looked at Xia Zhimei with heavenly eyes.


    At this sight, my heart couldn''t help humming! Sure enough, under the banner of getting angry for her, I was actually planning for myself.


    Xia Shao sneered and didn''t bother to do anything. Anyway, she already knew Xia Zhimei''s plan and the result.


    Xia Guoxi had a good face all his life and had promised Professor Zhou. There was no reason to go back on his promise. Naturally, he couldn''t listen to anything. Finally, he kicked out several children and shouted that the matter was settled, and the family broke up unhappily.


    Li Juan went out of the door, tears falling all the time, full of grievances, "why do you think our father is like this? Go and persuade him again."


    Xia Zhiyuan patted his wife''s hand and sighed, "I know what you''re worried about, but dad has decided. After all, he''s an elder and old, so we can''t face him. Otherwise, anyway, the child is still young. Let her transfer to the village for a year and a half. If the results are not satisfactory, we won''t delay in proposing to transfer her to school. Then Dad won''t have anything to say. Can we do it?"


    This was a compromise. Li Juan didn''t want to, but she was always docile and had no other way to convince her father-in-law. Finally, she had to nod her head with tears.


    The family left in the morning, and Xia Zhimei came back in the afternoon. This time, instead of going back to her hometown, she took the president of Dongshi No. 1 middle school with a lot of gifts and went straight to Professor Zhou''s house.


    In Xia Zhimei''s eyes, the famous professor of Jingcheng university is really inferior to teaching primary school students. It''s not as good as teaching in No. 1 middle school in the city. On the one hand, it improves the reputation and competitiveness of the school. On the other hand, with Professor Zhou''s reputation and contacts, it will be good for the school to enter a higher school in the future. On the other hand, she has done such a good thing for the school. Recently, she competed for the leader of the group The matter must be settled.


    However, Professor Zhou was very trustworthy, and it was his wish to teach in the village, so he naturally disagreed, which made Xia Zhimei very frustrated.


    But in the end, she couldn''t stand it. She came with the headmaster for three days. Professor Zhou had to step back and promised to be an honorary teacher of the school. He would go to the school to give students a lesson every month. In the future, there would be lectures or domestic competitions and other exchange activities, which would also strive for the school. Xia Zhimei and the headmaster of No. 1 middle school were very happy to leave.


    Xia Shao knew this would be the result. Anyway, she didn''t bother to take care of the transfer. Looking at her aunt Xia Zhimei''s way of running around, she couldn''t help thinking of the future outcome of their family and couldn''t help but sigh that life is impermanent. It''s hard to affect her mood at this time.


    What she has to do now is pave the way for her future.


    After that, Xia Shao went to the mountain every day to practice martial arts with Tang Zongbo and learn metaphysics and Yi Li before school began in the winter vacation.


    Change begins here


    A digression


    Please collect ~ relatives!

 V1.Chapter 13

    "Five techniques of Metaphysics: mountain, medicine, life, divination and phase."


    In the house on the mountain, Tang Zongbo sat in a wheelchair, stroked his beard and talked with a smile. Xia Shao sat under the tree and listened carefully. Today is her first lesson.


    "The so-called medicine is traditional Chinese medicine. It includes prescriptions, acupuncture, spiritual therapy, etc. we also need to learn medicine in this vein. We should be proficient in herbs, meridians and acupoints. You will gradually understand these when Shifu gets you some herbs to bubble the medicine bath in the future."


    Xia Shao nodded.


    Tang Zongbo continued: "the so-called life is the theory of destiny. People today pay attention to science, and master will explain it to you from a scientific perspective. Life is a method to judge people''s destiny based on the magnetic field of time and space, which is related to statistics. It includes astrology and branch and branch techniques. Li Chunfeng, the founder of our Xuanmen, is a famous astronomer."


    "Yes." Xia Shao nodded again.


    "The so-called divination has a long history in metaphysics. There is a history of divination in both East and West. The ancient Western divination is the Tarot Card rising in the middle ages. When I was young, I had a competition with a Western divination master, and I was better than him." Tang Zongbo said that here, I was inevitably proud, but soon sighed, "But now the inheritance of these ancient techniques, both East and West, has declined. There are few successors, but there are experts. You will inevitably meet these people when you are engaged in this industry in the future. Then you will know."


    Tang Zongbo said again, "in our Eastern history, most of the military scientists of the past dynasties were proficient in this technique, such as Zhuge Liang, Liu Bowen and Zeng Guofan. Divination evolved from the ancient book of changes. In addition to Qimen Feng Shui, our school is best at divination. Six Ren Yin and Yang classic" It was written by the founder of Xuanmen. Liuren is the oldest category of divination using Yin, Yang and five elements for good and bad luck. It is the first of the three types and the most difficult. But the calculation is the most accurate because it is a kind of statistics with a great amount of information, and the course is complex and changeable. Now, in addition to our Xuanmen, people in the Jianghu who are proficient in Liuren divination have become more and more proficient It''s very rare. "


    Xia Shao listened carefully and nodded. In her opinion, divination can be done without learning. She has heavenly eyes and accurate prophecy. No divination can be compared.


    "The so-called phase is divided into human phase and earth phase. Palm phase, face phase, body phase, touching bones and mole phase all belong to human phase. The real Mahayana of our Xuanmen is earth phase. The so-called earth phase is geomantic omen! Both Yang house phase method and Yin House phase method are Mahayana. It is all in one thought whether they are made for people or killed."


    Seeing Tang Zongbo''s serious expression, Xia Shao held his chin and asked, "is it really so powerful? Has Shifu ever killed people with Feng Shui?"


    Tang Zongbo was stunned, but his expression had given Xia Shao the answer. In fact, she was curious about why Tang Zongbo rested in the village and what kind of past he had. However, she suppressed the idea of using heaven''s eyes. After all, she had worshipped the old man as a teacher. As a respect for her master, she still hoped that one day he would tell her himself.


    "Alas, it''s too early to tell you what happened in the past. You just need to remember that the Feng Shui killing array and the strange door technique are so fierce that few people in the Jianghu dare to offend the real feng shui master. However, we pay attention to the cause and effect of heaven and don''t want to kill evil. But in this world, not everything is rewarded for good and evil, and ghosts and gods can''t get close to the great evil. Eradicating evil is promoting good. If you can stand there in the future That height will understand... "


    Tang Zongbo sighed, waved his hand and said, "I won''t tell you this. After talking so much, do you know which of the five metaphysical skills is the most difficult?"


    Xia Shao thought, "master hasn''t explained ''mountain''. What is mountain? Mountain is the most difficult?"


    Tang Zongbo smiled, "That''s right! The most difficult thing is the mountain! The mountain is the secret skill of cultivating one''s mind and body, and it is also the most difficult realm to reach. In short, it is the Kung Fu of ordinary people in cultivating immortals. Since ancient times, people who practice immortals and Taoism call themselves the mountain gate, which means that. Our Xuanmen has inherited the skill of exhaling and nourishing qi, and some people call it Qigong, but it''s not comprehensive. In short, only really learned it Only by breathing and nourishing qi can we communicate the vitality of heaven and earth and create a real Feng Shui array. This is an authentic feng shui master, which is by no means comparable to some magic sticks in the Jianghu. "


    Xia Shao originally wanted to laugh when she heard the word "cultivating immortality", but the more she heard it, the more she couldn''t laugh. Because she had heard of Qigong, and she could see the vitality of heaven and earth with her heavenly eyes, that is to say, there is absolutely no such thing as exhaling and nourishing qi, cultivating immortality and practicing Taoism, but now such people are very rare.


    Xia Shao felt as if she had passed away. In her previous life, she was busy looking for a job after graduating from college. She worked hard in the company for seven years and became a busy member in the first tier cities. Why did she ever think that there was such a group of people in the world?


    Suddenly she found that she seemed to be far away from her previous life, but she was only reborn for more than half a month.


    Xia Shao looked up at the sky through the loose branches and leaves on her head. She knew that in this life, her life path must be a big change


    When Xia Shao regained his mind, he looked at Tang Zongbo. Although the old man''s hair was gray, his complexion was ruddy. In his 60s, he had no wrinkles on his face and his spirit was quite bright. He looked really good after hearing the Taoist method of nourishing qi to prolong life.


    "Hehe, OK, OK. I told you so much at once. I don''t know if you remember. Don''t worry, master will teach you the way to breathe in and Nourish Qi first."


    Xia Shao nodded and began to learn carefully.


    After that day, Xia Shao ran up the mountain every day. Although Xia Guoxi couldn''t see it, he couldn''t object to Professor Zhou''s great reason that day. Anyway, the granddaughter stayed at home. He also watched TV and listened to the radio. He didn''t have much to say to his granddaughter. He simply turned a blind eye and let her. Jiang Shuhui loves her granddaughter. She always nags her not to fall when she goes up and down the mountain. She even mutters in her heart. She doesn''t know what attracts her on the mountain and makes her get up early every morning and run up the mountain.


    Naturally, the two old people don''t know. Since they went up the mountain to practice martial arts and Nourish Qi, their transformation has taken place on Xia Shao all the time


    During this period, the transfer was also handled. After the winter vacation, Xia Shao started school.

 V1.Chapter 14

    The primary school in the village is a courtyard, a row of tile roofed houses and five rooms. Shili village is not big at all. From grade one to grade five, there are a total of about 100 students, and there are about 20 students in a grade. One class is enough. This is really different from the schools with advanced and perfect educational facilities in the city.


    The opening of school is naturally a grand event for the children in the village, especially this year. One reason is that Professor Zhou worked as a teacher in the school, and the other is that Xia Shao, a child in the city, transferred to the village to go to school.


    This is undoubtedly a strange thing.


    Children also love beauty, especially Xia Shao, who is cute and fair faced, which can''t be compared with the children who often run around in the field in the village.


    Down for collection ~ roll for~

 V1.Chapter 15

    After Professor Zhou learned that Xia Shao saved pangdun, Zhou Wang and his daughter-in-law bought good cigarettes and wine and took pangdun to Xia Guoxi''s house to thank him. Xia Guoxi didn''t take it too seriously. He just thought Xia Shao pulled pangdun, which didn''t let him fall. As for the matter of turning around with the collar, the children made it up.


    After Du Ping came home, he was beaten by his father. He was honest for a long time.


    Since this day, Professor Zhou has been more and more good to Xia Shao and devoted to teaching her lessons. Soon, he found something that made him happier.


    Xia Shao has excellent understanding. She knows what to learn. She writes better words than ordinary children. She doesn''t miss arithmetic problems.


    Professor Zhou was overjoyed. He retired and taught a genius?


    He was very happy. Since then, he said that his child only learned these, which inevitably wasted his talent. After talking to Xia Guoxi, he finally decided to take Xia Shao to his home after school and teach her some calligraphy and traditional Chinese painting alone.


    Xia Guoxi thought it was a good thing, so he didn''t shirk it. He just remembered that his granddaughter, who had been neglected by him for a long time, had suddenly developed skills since years ago. What he did was something that gave him a long face. His academic performance was also good, so he had a much better attitude towards Xia Shao. He was in a good mood. He was too lazy to talk about Xia Shao running up the mountain every morning.


    Xia Shao was also very interested in Sinology and agreed.


    Since then, she went to the mountain every morning and noon. After school in the afternoon, she went to Professor Zhou''s house and lived a full and energetic life.


    Professor Zhou built another house not far from Zhou Wang''s house, a main house and two East-West wing rooms. The West Wing room is where Xia Shao and pangdun learn calligraphy and traditional Chinese painting. Professor Zhou is pangdun''s second grandfather. Since Professor Zhou wants to teach classes, he simply took him with him.


    After school, Xia Shao and pangdun came into the room. As soon as they had spread rice paper and inkstone on the table, they saw Professor Zhou holding something and entering the room carefully.


    Pangdun was curious. He took the lead in running over, looked at the table and asked, "second Grandpa, what are you holding?"


    "Oh, be careful! You can''t touch it, you can''t touch it! It''s an old object. It''s going to hurt to death if you fall." Professor Zhou protected it like a baby.


    Xia Shao went over and looked. There was an inkstone on the table. It was embossed and engraved with Ganoderma lucidum cloud patterns on all sides. The stone was fine and dark. There was a paragraph on the inkstone bottom, engraved with the running script of "Chuanshan Zhang Wentao", and the seal seals of "Chuanshan", "Zhang Wentao seal" and "Laizhou Taishou". The carving was fine and the appearance was intact.


    Professor Zhang looked excited. He was like a child who had found treasure. Regardless of the fact that the two children in front of him were only seven or eight years old, he took them to share his joy, "Grandpa told you, this Duan inkstone was picked up when I went to No. 1 middle school to teach in the city today. I came back from passing by the antique market! This asked Tao is a scholar during the reign of Emperor Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty. He was a famous poet, calligrapher and painter. He once served as the governor of Laizhou. There is a seal of" Laizhou prefect "on the bottom of this inkstone. However, it is because the appearance of this inkstone is too intact. There is a money, a seal and a seal It''s Duan inkstone. At that time, many people thought it must be a fraud! Hehe, I finally bought it back with 100 yuan. According to my collection experience of more than 20 years, this inkstone is definitely an old pit. Nine times out of ten, I picked it up and leaked it! "


    Professor Zhang spoke very fast, which showed his excitement at this time. Pangdun was dizzy, nodded stupidly, and his face was full of worship. In his opinion, Grandpa two was the greatest man in the world.


    Xia Shao fixed her eyes on this side of the inkstone when Professor Zhou said half the time.


    She always felt that the inkstone gave her a very strange feeling, like an ancient fluctuation. Since she practiced the method of Nourishing Qi in the mountain, Xia Shao''s perception of the vitality of heaven and earth became more and more sensitive, so when she had this feeling, she used the ability of her heavenly eyes to look at the Duan Inkstone on the table.


    At this look, there was a faint anger around the Duan inkstone. Although it was not surrounded by the golden auspicious gas like the jade gourd given by the master, the inkstone did have a faint gas.


    It was this spirit that made her feel old and calm.


    Xia Shao''s heart moved. Is this Duan Inkstone really genuine?


    "In a few days, I''ll go to the city again. I know some retired old guys in the city. I''ll take them to identify them!" Professor Zhou said with a smile.


    Xia Shao tentatively told Tang Zongbo about this day when she went up the mountain the next morning. She didn''t mention the heavenly eye. She only said that Professor Zhou had an old Duan inkstone. After reading it, she felt calm.


    Tang Zongbo laughed: "All things have spirits. Some old objects will be contaminated with the vitality of heaven and earth after years of deposition. People who often contact these things are not said to be calm. There are also people who can prolong their life after a long time. However, this is only limited to those who come from the grave, but most of them bring the Qi of yin and evil. After a long time of contact, they will hurt their health. They can communicate the vitality of heaven and earth People are naturally more sensitive to these Qi than ordinary people. However, unless it is a magic instrument, the smell of ordinary antiques is relatively weak, and most of us can''t feel it. In the heyday of our Xuanmen, it is said that some ancestors can sense the thin vitality of heaven and earth, but now there is no such person. "


    Xia Shao''s heart suddenly moved when she heard this. She can see the vitality of heaven and earth with her heavenly eye. Doesn''t that mean that she can identify antiques with her heavenly eye?


    Although Dongshi is a third tier small city, in a few years, it will be a famous ceramic and antique center in the north. In ancient times, an official kiln and several folk kilns were set up here. Many people in Dongshi lived on the ceramic industry for generations.


    Now it is the early summer of 1992, and the national economy has just entered a stage of rapid development. In a few years, the ceramic industry will become the pillar industry of Dongshi and drive the development of the antique industry. The collection boom is coming.


    In Xia Shao''s memory, there has been a street of ceramics and antiques in Dongshi since 1997. And there have been a number of ceramic merchants and antique merchants, among which even developed domestic famous ceramic groups and antique giants. It makes a small town in Dongshi prosperous and unlimited, and has become a wonder in the surrounding cities.


    But that was five years later.


    Now the economy has just started to develop from the coast, and the fashion has not yet blown to Dongshi. At this time, the economy is not booming.


    But that''s why this is the opportunity! Isn''t it?


    Xia Shao''s eyes flashed a light. Today''s antique market is not very prosperous. The collection boom has not yet come. There are not many people in the antique market, and there are not so many people who come to the countryside to collect antiques. In other words, it''s not as difficult to pick up the leak at this time as in recent years. Moreover, she has the ability of heavenly eye, and it''s impossible to pick up the loss!


    Xia Shao had some money because she was studying in the village. Her mother Li Juan was afraid that she would ask her grandmother for money to buy snacks. The new year''s money would be confiscated. She should only give her pocket money and ask her to save it.


    Although the money is not much, the price is many times lower than ten years later!


    Xia Shao smiled and said do it!


    Every weekend, her parents would come back and take her back to her home in the city for two days. Xia Shao took this opportunity to lie about going out with her friends, so she carried her schoolbag and plunged into the antique market.


    A digression


    Dear friends, Wen Wen is recommended on the home page today. This is the first time to recommend. Please find a collection~


    A new article needs your care. Please don''t bother. Click [add to bookshelf]. Thank you here!


    The first recommendation, collection is really important, please~

 V1.Chapter 16

    In this era, most of those who stroll in the antique market are retired old people, or some middle-aged collectors who are interested in collecting. Young people are rare, not to mention ten year old children like Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao is conspicuous in the antique market, but most people think she came with her parents. When she went to the stall to ask for the price, the owner of the stall saw that she was a child. They thought she was learning from adults and bought these bottles and cans for fun.


    As a result, no one opened their mouth to her and offered prices, and no one held hands with her. The stall owners thought that she could not really buy, so many people just wanted to send her away and asked for a price at will.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Shao really took out the money to buy a 20 yuan snuff bottle.


    The stall owner held the money in his hand, stared at her back for a long time, shook his head and sighed, "whose child is this? He came out to ruin his family at a young age... Looking at his clothes, he is just a child of an ordinary family. I really don''t know that it''s easy for his parents to make money. The money is spent when it''s said to be spent... Forget it. Whatever these do, the waste goods collected for five yuan are also earned."


    However, Xia Shao''s eyes fell on the faint air wrapped around the snuff bottle in the palm of his hand, smiled and put it in his bag.


    Since then, Xia Shao can be seen in the antique market in Dongshi almost every weekend. Over time, the stall owners in the market basically recognized her, and some people laughed that she was the smallest Tibetan friend. When several familiar stall owners saw her coming, they would warmly invite her to come and have a look at the stall. Most of the time, despite the boasting of the stall owner, she just smiled and shook her head. Even some adults sometimes can''t help buying things with passion, but Xia Shao always laughs it off. The calmness and calmness shown in that smile are inferior to those of adults.


    At this time, some stall owners are often puzzled, but in terms of eyesight, Xia Shao really looks like a child. The items she asked for price were good and bad. She would also ask for some items that were obviously fake and old.


    As everyone knows, this is the wisdom of Xia Shao.


    At her age, shopping in the antique market is very eye-catching. Naturally, she won''t be foolish enough to ask the price of an object with her heavenly eye, and pay for it after asking. Although picking up a leak is to recognize a bead in a pile of fakes, even fakes need to be old. She won''t be foolish enough to pick old things every time. Naturally, she has to pick some obvious fakes to ask the price, so that she can fish in troubled waters and not be seen by some interested people.


    Occasionally, when she saw a genuine product and found someone watching behind her, she would pick and choose when buying it. She took a fake product that was not even a fake. After shopping often, she also understood the price of all kinds of objects in the market, so she picked up a cheap one every time.


    But even so, Xia Shao''s heart is bleeding: I don''t have much spare money!


    With her ability to fish in troubled waters, over time, the stall owners in the antique market thought she was only interested in these old objects. They were interested in them when they saw her young. Some stall owners also liked her and talked to her when they were not busy. Sometimes, a group of people come around and talk nonsense, and some doorways of the antique shop are said. After a long time, Xia Shao really learned a lot.


    In addition to returning to the city every weekend, Xia Shao will visit the antique market. On Monday, she will go back to her grandparents'' house in Shili village. She will have classes at school during the day. At noon in the morning, she will go up the mountain to master to practice martial arts, nourish Qi and learn Xuanmen skills. After she has learned, she will go to Professor Zhou''s house. In the evening, she will meditate for a period of time before going to bed, During the winter and summer holidays, I stayed on the mountain most of the time to follow master.


    During this period, her level in metaphysics and Yi Li improved by leaps and bounds, and there was no need to worry about her academic performance. Her mother, Li Juan, saw that she had full marks in every exam, so she put down a hanging heart.


    Later, Xia Shao was admitted to the junior middle school affiliated to Dongshi No. 1 middle school with excellent results. She can only come back to the mountain of Shili village every weekend and winter and summer vacation. However, she is not idle on weekdays. She gets up early and does morning exercises every morning. In the evening, she also gets up to practice Qigong while her parents fall asleep. Before returning to Shili village at the weekend, I will stop by the antique market and use the heavenly eye to pick up the leak.


    Xia Shao spent his days in such a busy and regular way. It was cold in winter and hot in summer for five years


    Shili village, Houshan house.


    Under the lush pomegranate tree, a girl in a white skirt opened her eyes from meditation. The girl is about fifteen years old. Her face is still round, but her skin is white and light pink, just like a touch of rosy clouds in the sky. She smiled faintly, but the charm of her body as light as peony and as soft as jade added a bit of classical beauty to her.


    At the moment, she glanced at the bottom of her eyes with a smile, looked at the old man in a wheelchair not far away who was cutting roses, and whispered, "master, you have a bloody disaster today."


    The old man almost fell into the flowers. When he reacted, he couldn''t help saying "Ouch!"! When I looked down, there was a thorn on the path of Chinese rose (forbidden word) on my fingertip. After pulling it out, I squeezed out a blood bead.


    Xia Shao chuckled and said with a sly look in her eyes, "see? A disaster of blood."


    While talking, she got up and walked to the room.


    Behind him came the old man''s roar: "smelly girl! I know to take it as a teacher for fun all day. Do you still respect the old and the virtuous in your eyes!"


    When the curse fell, Xia Shao had turned out of the house, holding a box of ointment in his hand, smiled and said, "here, isn''t respecting the old and the virtuous?"


    As soon as Tang Zongbo saw the box of ointment in her hand, he waved his hand and said, "OK, master, it''s not you girls. Prick your finger and give out a drop of blood. What ointment!"


    Xia Shao didn''t listen to him. He squatted down and carefully rubbed the ointment for the old man. He looked up and said, "master, I''m not in the mountain today. I''ll go out with my friends and leave in a minute. I''ll come back after visiting in the afternoon. I''ll accompany you in the mountain during the holiday."


    Over the years, Xia Shao always accompanied her master in the mountains during the holidays. If Liu Cuicui, Du Ping and pangdun didn''t ask her out sometimes, she wouldn''t leave the mountain for the whole holiday. After all, after returning to the city to study, I can only see Master on weekends every week.


    Over the years, although Tang Zongbo was nominally her master, in her heart, the old man was like her grandfather. In good conscience, her grandfather Xia Guoxi didn''t love her like Tang Zongbo.


    Over the years, Xia Shao also learned something about Tang Zongbo. His wife died young and had no children at his knees. In Tang Zongbo''s eyes, Xia Shao is like his granddaughter.


    Xia Shao was reluctant to give up. In Tang Zongbo''s eyes, he couldn''t help sighing, "Alas! Crazy son! You should have known that the way of heaven is constant and life is changeable for many years. There is no banquet in the world that doesn''t end. It''s fate for you and my teachers and disciples."


    Having said that, there was comfort in the old man''s eyes. The disciples of Xuanmen attach great importance to character and filial piety. This child is really rare in this regard.


    "Come on, come on, it''s like parting! Shifu is only 65 years old this year and has many years to live! If you want to go down the mountain, hurry and wait for something!" Tang Zongbo threw out his beard and eyes.


    Xia Shao smiled and stood up, "well, let''s go. We''ll go to the city and come back in the afternoon."


    "City? You girl, don''t want to go to the antique market again? Don''t take things back. Shifu''s backyard is almost your warehouse!" Tang Zongbo stared at her, but smiled.


    Xia Shao also smiled. Over the years, she has bought more than 100 treasures from the antique market. Each time, she hides them in her schoolbag. She doesn''t dare to let her parents know, and she can''t put them at her grandparents'' house. So she has to bring them up the mountain to help her master collect them. Master specially set up a room in the backyard to put these antiques for her. Now the Bogu shelves are full of five or six, and they are all genuine!


    She kept it until today.


    It was the summer of 1997 and Hong Kong had just returned. Soon, some Hong Kong businessmen will come to Dongshi, and the ceramic industry and antique industry will begin to recover. Within three years, the economic development momentum of Dongshi will begin to advance by leaps and bounds.


    These treasures in her hands are almost time to repay.


    In the last life, when her father was laid off next summer and she graduated from junior high school, she should catch up!


    In time to change all this!


    A digression


    Dear friends, I went to ask. It is said that the collection rose less than 80 to 100 for the first time, so it will be difficult to recommend in the future.


    So, it''s still half way to the second watch. Please do me a favor and [add Wen Wen to the bookshelf] ~ please!

 V1.Chapter 17

    When Xia Shao arrived at the entrance of the village, Liu Cuicui, Du Ping and pangdun were already waiting for her.


    Liu Cuicui is 17 years old this year, but her height has grown to 175 cm. She has a pair of slender beautiful legs. Although she doesn''t say how beautiful she looks, she has a hot temper and works briskly. When she is with her, people can''t help feeling refreshed.


    Du Ping is also 17 years old. He has the same dark skin as before. He is tall. His eyes are as bright as when he was a child, but his figure is more compact than when he was a child. He is fighting.


    Pangdun is still fat, but much stronger than when he was a child. He looks simple, honest and lovely.


    When they saw Xia Shao coming, they waved to her from a distance.


    "Dead girl, you''re here at last! What treasure did master Tang leave you there? He knew to stay on the mountain all day." Liu Cuicui smiled and scolded.


    Xia Shao just smiled. Liu Cuicui and others knew that she often ran up the mountain. At first, they were curious and begged her to take her up the mountain. After obtaining the master''s consent, she took them to play several times. Where can they see the mystery of the house on the mountain? It''s nothing to see several times. Later, I went to Dongshi to study. I usually have to live in school, so I never went to the mountain again.


    Liu Cuicui pulled Xia Shao to her and looked at her with a smile, "This white skirt really suits you! Is it a girl in the city? It looks good when wearing a white skirt! It''s strange that you went to school in the village like us. Why can''t you tan? Look at this skin. It''s white, red and transparent. Unlike me, I only have a tall man and my skin is too dark to see."


    "Sister Cuicui, your skin is wheat colored and healthy." Xia Shao smiled faintly. She has achieved the method of cultivating Qi over the years and has broken through the stage of Refining Essence and transforming Qi. Outsiders seem to think that her skin is transparent and her Qi and blood are good. In fact, the internal benefits of her body are far more than that.


    Her smile, with some implication and white skirt corners, was soft and indifferent, with an unspeakable charm, which made Du Ping stunned.


    He still remembers that when Xia Shao saved pangdun at school, he was unconvinced and often challenged her, but it was strange that she could always fool him. She could always turn his attention elsewhere for no reason, and he would not find out that he had been fooled until a long time after she left.


    From anger to discouragement at the beginning, he always wondered why he was not a little girl''s opponent, but he gradually realized that she was no longer the timid crying ghost who was often bullied by him to tears and hid behind Liu Cuicui. She was intelligent, cunning and even had an indifferent temperament beyond age. This temperament always made him feel strange and don''t know Why, he always has the illusion that he is younger than her


    "Hey! What a fool!" Liu Cuicui slapped Du Ping on the shoulder. Seeing that he was staring at Xia Shao, she couldn''t help laughing and joking, "Oh, don''t you like our Shao Zi? Warning you! Shao Zi is only 15. Put away your spring heart!"


    "Poof!" chubby Dun laughed.


    Xia Shao almost choked and looked at Du Ping. Seeing that Du Ping''s face was red, he was stunned.


    Du Ping quickly roared, "I, I am thinking that Shaozi and pangdun will take the middle school entrance examination next year. When they are admitted to Dongshi No. 1 middle school, we happen to be in the third year of senior high school, and we can take care of them for another year. What are you talking about!"


    Liu Cuicui and Du Ping both did well in the middle school entrance examination. Although they were dangerous, they were admitted to Dongshi No. 1 middle school. They were two years older than Xia Shao and pangdun. Now Xia Shao and pangdun study in the middle school affiliated to Dongshi No. 1 middle school. They are in the same class. They will go to grade three after the summer vacation, but Liu Cuicui and Du Ping should go to grade two.


    Seeing Du Ping''s anxious appearance, Liu Cuicui obviously didn''t believe it. She stared at him suspiciously, raised her eyebrows and asked, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true! The bus is coming. Get on the bus quickly." seeing a bus coming not far away, Du Ping waved.


    Xia Shao looked at Du Ping''s back with a faint smile. Seventeen was the age when she was first in love. She came from that age and could see Du Ping''s performance at a glance. However, why did Du Ping move her mind? Aunt Xia Shao couldn''t understand it.


    The car stopped at the side of the road. Liu Cuicui pulled Xia Shao into the car. Seeing that pangdun was walking at the end, she shouted, "pangdun, hurry up."


    When they got on the bus, Xia Shao and Liu Cuicui sat together, Du Ping and pangdun sat together, and the four occupied two rows of seats. As soon as pangdun sat down, he complained, "sister Cuicui, don''t always call pangdun. I have a name, Zhou Mingxu! At least I also went to school in the Affiliated High School of No. 1 middle school. I always call pangdun, and the students will laugh when they hear it."


    "Oh, how are you? Liu Cuicui turned around and smiled strangely, pinching pangdun''s face, which made pangdun complain again.


    Xia Shao chuckled and listened to her friends scolding and bickering. She couldn''t help holding up the corners of her lips and turned to look at the scenery outside the window.


    In her previous life, Liu Cuicui failed in the college entrance examination. In order to provide for her brother''s study, her family didn''t let her repeat it. Then she found a job as a shopping guide and got married early.


    Although Du Ping was admitted to the University, the school was not ideal, so he gave up studying in the University and ran to join the army. Later, he returned from demobilization and worked in the ceramic enterprise in the city.


    Pangdun''s family was involved because of Professor Zhou. He was not in good health. He always had serious and minor diseases. Later, he dropped out of school to rest at home. When he got better, he went to work in the city.


    In this life, Xia Shao doesn''t know whether these childhood friends will go on the original track. But pangdun''s fate changed when she changed Professor Zhou''s fate. At least in the last life, she didn''t remember that pangdun went to the high school attached to No. 1 middle school and was in the same class with her.


    Xia Shao leaned against the seat and smiled. Isn''t that good? Life can come again, and she also hopes that her friends can live better than the previous life.


    It''s only ten miles from Shili village to the city. It''s very convenient to take a bus for ten minutes. When they got to the city, they changed buses and came to the antique market.


    A digression


    Dear, you are awesome! I was really surprised by you ~ thank you!


    As I said before, I can''t break my promise if I have collected a hundred meetings and watch. The second watch is at 8 p.m! Also to thank you for your great help yesterday!


    Now the article is still on the list, so the collection continues to seek ~ to join the bookshelf!


    Group hug one ~ love you!


    PS: there was a second watch at about 8 o''clock last night. Don''t fall behind if you don''t see it~

 V1.Chapter 18

    The antique market in Dongshi is different from the antique street in the commercial street. There are shops on the antique street. There are many genuine goods and large transactions. The antique market is dominated by barren goods, that is, the antiques purchased from the countryside, mixed with some modern craft imitations, which can be described as fish eyes mixed with pearls, less true and more false. But it is also the place where you can practice your eyesight and collect your skills, so many people are willing to visit here.


    As soon as the four entered the market, a stall owner recognized Xia Shao, waved warmly and said, "yo! Xiao Xia, here again?"


    "Xiao Xia, come here, the new goods here, come here and palm your hand?"


    "Eh, isn''t this professor Zhou''s nephew and grandson? Why did you come with Xiao Xia? Do you know each other?"


    "Uncle Wu, we are classmates." pangdun scratched his head back.


    "Oh! Are you classmates? Oh, it''s really... For so many years, I didn''t know that the two youngest Tibetan friends in the market were classmates. My business is really..." Wu Shuhai said with a smile.


    Over the years, because Professor Zhou likes to collect, pangdun has followed him several times and got familiar with some stall owners in the market.


    Xia Shao often came to the antique market. At first, these friends didn''t know. It was two years ago that Liu Cuicui and Du Ping came to the antique market with their classmates and happened to meet her. They knew that Xia Shao often came. Later, pangdun also knew about it, but the three just thought she was influenced by Professor Zhou and liked to visit. They didn''t think she would really pick up the leak. After all, picking up the leak also depends on her eyesight.


    Liu Cuicui and Du Ping think they don''t have such eyesight, while pangdun has been influenced by Professor Zhou in recent years. Although he has learned some knowledge of antique identification, his eyesight is undoubtedly very shallow. Even though Xia Shao and pangdun have studied with Professor Zhou, their eyesight is not much worse.


    The Duan Inkstone collected by Professor Zhou five years ago during the reign of Emperor Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty initially cost 100 yuan. Now if you take it to auction, the reserve price is at least 30000 according to the market situation, and it is basically more than 100000! If you meet a collector who likes Duanyan, the price can be high.


    When the stall owner who sold the Duan Inkstone missed it, he regretted that he had to beat his chest and feet, but he had nothing to do. Antiques is a very special industry, which pays attention to eating by eyesight. In this industry, there is no fraud, and there are no rules for returning goods. Because buying and selling antiques is a contest in the field of knowledge between the two sides, maybe the seller missed, maybe the buyer bought a fake and bought it wrong. They can only sum up their own experiences and lessons and can''t blame others. Therefore, most people dare not set foot in antique shops. The difficulty lies in the authenticity.


    However, this is the charm of this industry.


    Xia Shao came to Wu''s stall. According to Liu Cuicui and Du Ping, some ancient jade, porcelain, copper coins, calligraphy and painting were put together at random, which looked ancient and looked like real.


    "Come on, little students, look at these. They are all old objects collected in the countryside. Maybe they can pick up leaks!" the owner of the stall Wu smiled and drew the area in the left corner, motioning Xia Shao to see the objects in this place.


    When Xia Shao saw it, he smiled and looked at it without talking.


    Wu Shuhai sighed at her expression. Over the past five years, he has also touched some ways about Xia Shao''s temperament. However, if she smiles like this, it means that he basically won''t do it today. He also wondered why she was not old, but her smile always made him feel unfathomable, as if he could see his ideas and the collection on the stall at a glance.


    If Xia Shao knew what Wu Shuhai thought at this time, he would probably praise his keen intuition. In fact, there are genuine goods on this stall, but it is not in the area Wu Shuhai pointed out to them. Naturally, these antique vendors are not stupid. They will identify the items received in the countryside first. Some can be determined to be genuine. Who is willing to mix them with fake goods to reduce their value? Those genuine goods are often traded privately, and the transaction price is kept confidential. The rest of the objects that are newly imitated or uncertain at first sight will be classified into another category. Generally, such objects are used by laymen.


    Although Xia Shao and pangdun are no longer laymen, they are both students with ordinary family background. In short, they have no money. They can''t afford it.


    In the antique industry, there has always been a market in the city, depending on the asking price. When you open the door to do business, you are trying to make a profit. Since Wu Shuhai knew that they were poor students and could not afford genuine goods, he naturally asked them to choose among the cheap ones. Those things are not worth a lot of money, but if you sell one, you will have money for today''s meal.


    Xia Shao didn''t even know how to do it. He just smiled and looked at it. He knew that there was no genuine product in the pile. Pangdun squatted down and looked at a few things. Finally, he stood up and said, "Uncle Wu, let''s go to another place."


    "Why, I don''t like it? Don''t introduce it. Let''s have a look. It''s your summer vacation? That''s just right. It''s good to buy one and go back to play. Isn''t it?" although there are no rules of forced buying and selling in any industry, Wu Shuhai naturally has to make the last effort for today''s meal money.


    Pangdun would never refuse people. After listening to the stall owner''s words to stay, he scratched his head with embarrassment.


    Xia Shao smiled and said, "Uncle Wu, let''s go for a walk again. Maybe we''ll turn back in a while."


    Wu Shuhai couldn''t say anything for a moment, so he had to look at the four people with a smile and go elsewhere.


    After looking at more than a dozen stalls, Liu Cuicui didn''t find any leakage to pick up. However, Liu Cuicui took a fancy to a jade bracelet in one stall. The bracelet looks like an old jade with a rope tied to it.


    Liu Cuicui looked happy, so she picked it up and put it on. She looked left and right. "Shaozi, come and have a look. Is the bracelet beautiful?"


    Although Xia Shao has the ability of heavenly eye, she has learned a lot from Professor Zhou, stall owners and Tibetan friends in the market over the years. Even without the temptation of heavenly eye, she knows that the bracelet is C goods, pickled and old.


    But before Xia Shao spoke, Liu Cuicui asked, "boss, why do you hang a rope on your jade bracelet? It''s superfluous. Can I untie the rope and have a look? And how do you sell your jade bracelet?"


    As early as the moment Liu Cuicui put on the jade bracelet, the stall owner knew that she was a layman. For when an expert looks at jade, anyone with a rope first puts the rope around his wrist and puts the jade in the palm of his hand. Liu Cuicui didn''t even take care of it. She put it on her wrist directly, and she said she wanted to untie the rope. Of course, in Xia Shao''s opinion, the rope tied on it is pure deception. The jade is not a good jade at all.


    "Poof!" chubby Dun chuckled and said nothing.


    Du Ping looked at him strangely and whispered, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the bracelet?"


    Pangdun shook his head and whispered, "is there a problem? Sister Cuicui won''t buy it."


    At this time, the stall owner stretched out five fingers. Liu Cuicui was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Xia Shao quietly told her the price in her ear. Liu Cuicui suddenly stared, "ah? 500 yuan?! mom, I''ve caught up with my living expenses for three months."


    In 1997, although the economy was better than in previous years and wages rose a lot, most ordinary families still managed their children''s living expenses very strictly. Liu Cuicui also has a brother at home. Her parents make a living by farming. They control her living expenses when she goes to school and lives in the city. It''s only about 100 yuan a month, so for Liu Cuicui at this time, this bracelet is still very expensive.


    "I still don''t want it!" Liu Cuicui took off the bracelet. Although she liked it very much, she was simple. If she couldn''t afford it, she couldn''t afford it, and didn''t say much. She carefully put the bracelet back in place.


    Although she had expected that the result would be so, Xia Shao couldn''t help but feel sour when she saw Liu Cuicui carefully put the jade bracelet back in place. She hung her eyes, then smiled and said, "sister Cuicui, if you like the jade bracelet, I''ll find you a good one in the future."


    Her smile was calm and distant, as if it was true.


    Liu Cuicui was stunned and then smiled, "OK! With your words, my sister didn''t hurt you in vain!"


    She naturally thought Xia Shao was comforting her, but even if it was just a comforting word, she was very moved.


    "Come on, let''s go somewhere else." Liu Cuicui pulled Xia Shao up. The regret that she didn''t buy the bracelet just now disappeared in an instant. She took her to the next stall.


    After the four people walked away, the stall owner looked white, "bah! I''m looking for a good one! I''ve been wandering around the market for several years and really treat myself as an expert. An expert without money is a fart! If you find a good one, can you afford it! Pretend to be garlic!"


    The stall owner nearby heard it and said with a smile: "Old ma, why are you angry with several students? Today''s students don''t know how to study hard. They think crooked all day. They don''t think about it. Even a student can pick up a leak. What are we doing in this industry? Alas! Whatever they do, we don''t point to these people to get rich, but also point to them to send food money to the door."


    The two stall owners smiled at each other and said nothing more.


    But they didn''t know that Xia Shao had gone through four or five stalls. Suddenly, Xia Shao stopped and looked at a stall in front.


    On that stall, in a pile of dishes stacked together, a blue and white plate exudes a faint smell of antiquity


    A digression


    Second watch!


    Let''s work hard. I hope we can reach three hundred ~o (n_n) O today~

 V1.Chapter 19

    Xia Shao didn''t have an eager look on her face. She calmly took her friends around in turn until she came to the stall and greeted the stall owner with a smile.


    The stall owner''s surname is Zhao Mingjun. He also knows Xia Shao. When he sees her coming, he warmly greets her and says, "Xiao Xia, I see you again. Come and have a look here. The new goods may be eye-catching."


    Xia Shao nodded with a smile and glanced at the area where Zhao Mingjun drew. The blue and white market was in the area where he drew.


    Liu Cuicui and Du Ping didn''t know anything, so they just stood behind. Pangdun squatted down and played with a porcelain bowl. He didn''t even look at the blue and white plate.


    Grandpa II said that since the 1980s, Jingdezhen began to imitate yuan blue and white flowers. These imitations spread all over the world, especially in China.


    Pangdun has admired Professor Zhou since he was a child. He remembers everything he said.


    Xia Shao squatted down at this time, looking at the blue and white market and observing it carefully.


    This blue and white porcelain plate can be called a large plate, with a diameter of more than 50 cm. According to visual measurement, the flying phoenix Ruyi cloud head pattern has a dense composition, green and white glaze, blue and white hair color, blue and gray, and the appearance is intact. Xia Shao touched it gently. The glaze felt like glutinous rice, and the bottom of the plate was oblique cut on the outside.


    When Zhao Mingjun saw that Xia Shao had a crush on the blue and white market, he grinned and said, "Xiao Xia, you have a good eye! Blue and white porcelain has been a hot collection these years. Maybe it''s still yuan blue and white! It can be called a national treasure, ha ha ha!"


    When he smiled, the stall owner next to him also laughed. Obviously, they were joking about Xia Shao, and no one thought it was yuan Qinghua.


    Blue and white porcelain is not only available in the Yuan Dynasty. From the Tang and Song Dynasties to the Ming and Qing Dynasties, there are blue and white porcelain. But only yuan blue and white are the hottest. There are three reasons: first, the Yuan Dynasty has existed for a short time in history, and porcelain is much less than other dynasties. Second, in the early Ming Dynasty, there was a porcelain destruction movement, which destroyed many yuan porcelain, making yuan blue and white more scarce. Third, the social status of the literati in the Yuan Dynasty was low. Forced by life, many literati and painters turned to folk handicrafts to make a living, which made a qualitative leap in the painting and patterns of the blue and white Yuan Dynasty compared with the previous dynasties! Therefore, the Yuan Dynasty, with a history of only 98 years, gave birth to the wonderful flower of Yuan blue and white, which opened a height that is difficult to reach in the Ming and Qing Dynasties!


    To put it bluntly, Yuan blue and white porcelain is of good quality and rare in the world, so it is most sought after in blue and white porcelain.


    However, it is precisely because there are few genuine products and a flood of imitations on the market that collectors intuitively think it is a new imitation when they see blue and white porcelain. This makes the Pearl dust, no one dares to recognize.


    Xia Shao smiled faintly, but she was a little excited. Over the years, she has picked up many leaks and has long been calm. But yuan Qinghua is really rare. At least this is the first time she has met in five years! She not only concluded that it was yuan blue and white, but also probably an official kiln.


    Because the plate in front of me is a flying phoenix pattern, and according to the law of the Yuan Dynasty, dragons, unicorns, phoenixes, white rabbits, Ganoderma lucidum, etc. are not used by ministers and common people. Therefore, this forbidden decoration is generally official kiln ware!


    In Xia Shao''s memory, in her previous life, Yuan blue and white ghost Valley went down the mountain with a picture pot, which was sold at Christie''s in the UK with 2. The auction price of 300 million yuan has become the number one of Asian art, shocking the domestic academic circles, art collection circles and investment market.


    Although in the antique industry, the value of utensils such as bowls and plates is lower than that of bottles and cans, they are genuine yuan blue and white, and they are still large, and their value will not be lower!


    Xia Shao stared at the blue and white market in her hand and gradually had a forming idea in her heart.


    However, she didn''t show her face on the surface, and even showed a shy smile. "Uncle Zhao, don''t laugh at me. If this opens the door, you specify that I can even touch it." the so-called opening the door is jargon, which means that something is undoubtedly genuine.


    "Hahaha." Zhao Mingjun laughed, "you''re a sensible person. You''re honest and have studied in the market for several years. Uncle Zhao won''t be confused with you. This item doesn''t come from a high source. If you really like it, you can take it to play at this price."


    With that, Zhao Mingjun stretched out two fingers.


    "Ah? Two hundred yuan? A plate is so expensive! I just saw that it''s a bracelet. What can I wear? What can I do with such a plate?" Liu Cuicui turned her white eyes, but Du Ping didn''t speak, just looked at Xia Shao.


    Pangdun secretly pulled Xia Shao aside and handed her a look of "do you really want to buy?".


    Xia Shao ignored him. "Uncle Zhao, you know I''m a student and I don''t have much pocket money. I really don''t have so much money with me. You also said that the origin of this object is not high, so you can give it to me?" he said, stretching out a finger.


    Zhao Mingjun said, "ouch, it''s impossible. Uncle Zhao needs capital to do business. You''re killing too much. I''ll give you half a piece at most. If it doesn''t work, I can''t help it."


    Pangdun continued to pull Xia Shao, but Xia Shao smiled, "Uncle Zhao, are you able to calculate? I really have so much with me, and I don''t have any more." after that, he took out 150 yuan and paid Zhao Mingjun.


    When Zhao Mingjun saw the money, he smiled and answered, "you have some eyesight in Uncle Zhao''s business. It''s not much worse than being able to count. Ha ha ha."


    Naturally, Zhao Mingjun doesn''t know. The people squatting in front of him are really able to calculate, and they are the 106th generation of direct disciples of Xuanmen.


    Zhao Mingjun put the money in his pocket. It came from the rural market. It cost only 30 yuan to collect it, and it turned over several times. If an old Tibetan friend takes a fancy to this object, he won''t buy it easily if he doesn''t find a few friends to help him. Therefore, students'' money is easy to earn.


    Zhao Ming was happy. At this time, he looked at Xia Shao squatting on the ground, carefully wrapping the blue and white plate with a newspaper and putting it in his schoolbag. His eyes were like looking at a wronged big head.


    The stall owners on the next stall also looked over, some shook their heads and some disdained, but no one spoke.


    According to the rules of the trade, you can''t go back and return after the transaction.


    As everyone knows, Xia Shao thought so at this time.


    The test of this line is eyesight. If you miss it, you can only blame your shallow eyesight. Like the Duan Inkstone that Professor Zhou picked up at the beginning, although the stall owner sold it and regretted it to death, he couldn''t recover it because the deal had been reached.


    Xia Shao put her bag on her back and said two words to Zhao Mingjun. Then she left with Liu Cuicui and others.


    As soon as she got to the distance, Liu Cuicui couldn''t help saying, "Shaozi, you dead girl, you don''t have a lot of money! Who spent 150 yuan to buy a plate back? Fill the dishes, it''s big. Put it. What''s good about putting a plate? Who hasn''t got a plate yet?"


    Fat Dun burst into laughter, "Sister Cuicui, if it''s genuine, it''s great to put it at home as a decoration! But the problem is that it can''t be genuine. I think it''s mostly imitated by Jingdezhen. My second grandfather said that the yuan blue and white imitations in Jingdezhen are also good, but some are high-end and some are low-end. The high-end tens of thousands and tens of thousands are not too expensive, and the low-end ones are one or two hundred yuan. Uncle Zhao said just now, it''s not expensive The origin of the object is not high. I don''t know where to collect it. Shaozihua 150 bought it, but it''s really a big injustice. Uncle Zhao can''t tell how happy he is now! "


    Although pangdun is only fifteen years old, he has been exposed to antiques for several years and speaks wisely. Even Liu Cuicui, who usually thinks he is stupid, can''t help nodding at this time and feels that Xia Shao has lost money.


    Du Ping frowned, stopped, stared at pangdun and said, "since you know so clearly, why didn''t you say it just now?"


    Fat Dun scratched his head and looked innocent. "Brother Du Ping, you can''t wrong me. I''ve been holding her. She has to buy, and I can''t say anything. The business in this industry is what you love and I want."


    "What''s this line of work? How old are you? Your hair hasn''t grown up. Don''t mention this line to me!" Du Ping was angry and took Xia Shao back. "Isn''t that a man surnamed Zhao cheating? He thought we were students and didn''t understand anything. It''s easy to bully? Let''s go! I''ll take you back and argue with him and ask him to return the money to you! We don''t want this broken plate!"


    Xia Shao is full of black lines on her forehead and can''t cry or laugh. She finally got it and asked her to return it?


    Du Ping''s face is inexplicably red at this time. Xia Shao''s wrist is white, tender and smooth. It''s very elastic. It can be broken by blowing. It''s an unspeakable good hand feeling. He hasn''t pulled her for the first time since he was young. I don''t know why his heart beats this time.


    Du Ping can''t wait to slap himself. When is this time? He still thinks about this! He took Xia Shao and left, "go, let''s talk to the man surnamed Zhao! Don''t worry, even if you fight, I''ll fight until he is willing to refund!"


    Pangdun hurriedly chased after him and said, "brother Du Ping! Uncle Zhao can''t return. There are no rules for returning goods in this line, and there''s no cheating! You..."


    He stopped talking before he finished. Seeing Du Ping staring back at him, he was obviously really angry and scared fat dun. He thought that there would be a big joke today, and no one would like to see them again in the antique market in the future.


    However, Xia Shao took back his wrist without trace and stopped, "brother Du Ping, I know you are for my good. But I really like this plate and won''t return it."


    With a smile on her face, her eyes were firm and calm, a momentum that people dared not speak again.


    Du Ping was surprised. When Xia Shao took back his wrist from his control just now, he just felt that the palm was shocked by an inexplicable force, and then he bounced his hand away. Is it his illusion... Or


    "It''s the same as before. You all keep it a secret for me. Especially pangdun, don''t tell Professor Zhou about today." Xia Shao asked.


    Over the years, when she and her friends went shopping in the antique market, she didn''t buy things very often. She asked them to keep it a secret every time. Professor Zhou, in particular, was an old Tibetan friend. If he knew that she had bought things, he would come to see them. If he saw that they were genuine, it would be a big deal. In all likelihood, Xia Guoxi needed to know. That''s right It means that Xia Shao''s family should also know.


    At her present age, it is impossible for her family to let her keep these antiques when they know it. Moreover, there will be a storm in the relatives at home. With their character, everyone will talk in at that time, and things will not be controlled by her.


    Xia Shao doesn''t feel bad about giving these antiques to her parents, but she knows that they don''t understand this business, and they won''t give full play to the value of these antiques. At that time, the relatives will break their mouths and divide them out according to the character of their parents. She may lose all her efforts over the years.


    It''s no wonder Xia Shao thought so much. She knew too much about her relatives in the last life.


    Rebirth, these possible things, she will definitely strangle it in the cradle! She has a mature plan in her heart. She will look for an opportunity to move at one stroke!


    Seeing Xia shaotie''s heart, Liu Cuicui and others know that it''s no use to persuade again. They can only nod and say, "OK, where are we not on your side? If your grandfather and parents know the money you spend, your ass will blossom. For your ass, we can only keep a secret for you."


    Liu Cuicui blinked and Xia Shao smiled, "thank you. Let''s go back by car."


    Pangdun looked strange, but Du Ping was still thinking about what had just happened.


    So they left the antique market and got on the bus back.


    As soon as the car started, in the antique market, a short and fat man in his forties hurried to Zhao Mingjun''s stall with an old man.


    The man was respectful to the old man. He swept his eyes on the stall and was stunned. Then he felt his head was fried. His face turned white, grabbed Zhao Mingjun, shook his hands and asked loudly, "boss Zhao! Where is the blue and white market just now?"


    A digression


    I want to make complaints about my cover. How beautiful the sister paper on the original cover is ~ I changed this for Mao art!


    The reason why the editor said the original cover was unqualified was - too romantic!


    Let me go. Am I not writing romance? Distant eyes... Maybe, probably, maybe, really not pure love

 V1.Chapter 20

    The short and fat man in his forties, named Chen slam, has a good meaning. Unfortunately, he has hit a low point now.


    Chen manguan came from a rural family. In his early years, his family was poor. When he was a teenager, he went to work in the city. He was an apprentice in an antique shop. With his studious, diligent and willing to bear hardships, he was soon appreciated and promoted by his boss. Coupled with his loyalty and enthusiasm, he has built a good network over time.


    In the early 1980s, the owner of this antique shop was taken by his children to settle in the United States, and the antique shop changed hands to others. Chen has long had the idea of going it alone, but he is very kind and loyal. He thinks the boss is kind to him, so he just stays in the store. Now the boss has settled abroad. For the new boss, Chen manguan naturally has no gratitude or resentment with him, so he quit his job in the antique shop and began to work alone.


    But in the antique shop these years, even if he was taken care of by his boss, Chen slam didn''t save much money and didn''t have the funds to open an antique shop. In desperation, he had to be a runway in the antique market, that is, a middleman. Introduce running among antique buyers and sellers, and mention some benefits when it is said to be a transaction. With his accumulated contacts and accurate insight into antiques over the years, he did not expect to accumulate rich wealth in just three years. Since then, he has officially opened an antique shop in the city.


    Business is booming. Chen manguan soon became the vice president of Dongshi antique chamber of Commerce and a famous antique dealer in Dongshi and even in China.


    The bigger the business, the bigger the heart. In addition, Chen has been flattered and sought after in recent years, and his mentality has gradually become somewhat impetuous. After 1992, the national policy changed and began to vigorously develop the economy. Some foreign friends came to China to discuss investment. Some of them had a strong interest in domestic antiques. However, the state strictly controls the export of cultural relics, the declaration procedures are strict, and those with long-standing historical value are not allowed to export even if they are declared.


    However, the price of cultural relics in the overseas market is much higher than that in China. This is a piece of fat meat. Chen manguan wanted to swallow it, so he moved his mind and started the business of cultural relics smuggling.


    This illegal business is naturally cautious. After several times of doing it safely, Chen has tasted great sweetness, and his courage has been relaxed.


    Three years ago, a batch of cultural relics worth more than 1 billion left the country for Vietnam. The route that had been safe for several times actually encountered an exchange of fire. Not only the delivery man died, but also the cultural relics were broken to pieces.


    Chen manguan lost his fortune all at once. Fortunately, he has been cautious in smuggling over the years. Although he has been investigated, nothing has been missed, saving him a prison sentence. But faced with a large amount of compensation, he went to borrow money everywhere. But who else would lend him money at this time? From a well-known antique merchant in Dongshi to a poor man, business friends began to hide for various reasons, and the city officials put on a pair of official prestige and played an official voice. Even the relatives who have benefited a lot from him over the years have begun to speak without salt.


    Sneer, white eyes, pointing, warm and cold human feelings, the world is hot and cold, which has made Chen Manchuan taste it all over the past three years.


    When his career was at a low ebb, only the scum wife who had come with him from the difficult times kept comforting him, even endured the provocation and criticism of his mother''s family, borrowed money for his comeback, and never said a word of complaint. Seeing his wife like this, Chen was ashamed to think that he had made a fortune over the years and was indifferent to his wife when he saw the world. He once disliked that his wife was not beautiful enough, his figure was not slim enough, his educational level was not high, he knew nothing about antiques and had no common language with himself. He has been socializing outside these years. In the face of the temptation of young and beautiful women, although he finally controlled it and didn''t do anything sorry for his wife, it is also true that he can''t see his wife more and more in his heart.


    After great ups and downs and warm and cold human feelings, Chen slam saw a lot of things at once. He didn''t say anything to his wife, but secretly made up his mind to make a comeback and make his wife happy for the rest of her life!


    After that, Chen began to run the antique market again, but his business friends avoided him, his interpersonal relationship was useless, and he had no capital to be a middleman who wanted to go back to the track. So he had to focus on picking up the leak. After all, his eyesight and experience have been very rich over the years.


    But it is not easy for him to pick up the leak. After all, he has known him in the antique industry of Dongshi in recent years. Although he was down, he had some eyesight. Therefore, as long as it was something he liked, the stall owner always had to look at it several times. Finally, he found a reason to refuse to sell it, for fear that it would be missed.


    Later, in desperation, Chen had to go outside and buy some laymen. He was responsible for watching it, and then asked laymen to come in and buy it. After three years, I got some harvest. But it''s not much. The money earned has lost the original funeral expenses. Now I still haven''t saved any wealth.


    On that day, he strolled in the market as usual. The blue and white market on Zhao Mingjun''s stall attracted his attention.


    There is no authoritative yuan blue and white expert in China. The main reason is that there are too few unearthed yuan blue and white flowers, and the research on them is insufficient. Even if the real yuan blue and white flowers are in front of us, I''m afraid experts have to go through fierce discussion before they can make a judgment. Therefore, Chen was not sure about his eyesight. He still didn''t show it. He just glanced and left.


    This time, Chen slam didn''t let outsiders come in and buy it, but thought of a person.


    This man is a leading collector in Hong Kong, Mr. Li Boyuan. On the occasion of the return of Hong Kong, Mr. Li was invited to Dongshi to repair an official kiln and several folk kilns left by Dongshi in ancient times, and invest in the ceramic industry. Li Boyuan loves collecting porcelain, especially blue and white porcelain. He even opened a private collection hall in Hong Kong to display the blue and white porcelain he bought from overseas and at home. Therefore, he is undoubtedly an authoritative expert in blue and white porcelain.


    The blue and white market, Chen slam, can''t guarantee that it is genuine. He doesn''t believe in his luck, so he made up his mind.


    He wants to invite Li Boyuan to give him a hand. Even if the market is fake, people in Dongshi should know that Chen Manchuan can still invite the leaders in Hong Kong''s collection industry. Secondly, he is kind to invite Li Laolai himself. He will take him around the antique market and maybe open some contacts. If the market is true, although I will lose some money, I will be bought by Mr. Li. I will also be an intermediary. The intermediary fee will never be less, and this favor will be sold.


    Chen Manchuan felt that this was a good decision for him, whether true or false, so he went to the hotel where Mr. Li stayed and said that there was a large market suspected of Yuan blue and white, and asked Mr. Li to help him. Sure enough, Li Boyuan agreed to go with him as soon as he heard this. They came to the antique market.


    But who would have thought that when Chen slam respectfully took Li Boyuan to Zhao Mingjun''s stall, the market was gone!


    A digression


    A chapter is used to introduce Uncle Chen''s experience. Naturally, he is an important person ~ o (n_n) O ~ old Li is also an important person~

 V1.Chapter 21

    Chen slam felt that his eyes were black. He grabbed Zhao Mingjun''s collar and asked eagerly, "boss Zhao! Where''s the blue and white market just now?"


    Zhao Mingjun was startled by his move. Then he broke his hand with an ugly face and didn''t have a good way: "what''s the matter, brother Chen. Didn''t I offend you? What do you mean you''re going to do it now!"


    Chen manguan was so anxious that he was sweating that he quickly compensated, "brother Zhao, don''t be angry. I, I''m not in a hurry! I just want to ask you, where is the blue and white plate with feifeng Ruyi cloud head pattern you just put here?"


    If it were in the past, how could people like Zhao Mingjun be brothers with Chen slam? The man is down and the situation is different. Chen doesn''t care about this anymore. He just wants to know where the plate has gone.


    "Sell it." Zhao Mingjun said without thinking. Then he remembered something, slowly opened his mouth and looked frightened, "brother Chen, Chen, what are you doing?"


    With Chen Manchuan''s eyesight, the object he asked so urgently, could it be


    Zhao Mingjun gulped down his saliva. The more he wanted to, the faster his heart beat. He was about to have a heart attack. He couldn''t help saying: it''s over


    "Sold?!" Chen Manchuan''s face turned white, not much better than Zhao Mingjun''s face. He asked anxiously, "who did you sell it to? Do you recognize it?"


    "Four schools and students."


    "Student?!" Chen looked incredible.


    After hearing this, the old man standing behind him was surprised. He came up and asked, "Oh? Does the boss know the identity of the four students?"


    The old man has elegant speech, extraordinary temperament and dignified eyes. At first glance, he is not an ordinary identity.


    Zhao Mingjun looked at the old man and felt familiar, but he was full of things he might have missed. He didn''t want to think about anything else. He just looked at Chen''s grand slam and showed an expression worse than crying. He asked, "brother Chen, what do you mean by asking? Just give me a word, right? Am I missing?"


    "It''s hard to say." Chen manguan shook his head. "I''m not sure. I invited Li Lao to help me. I didn''t think of walking away for a while and you''d sell it."


    Zhao Mingjun''s legs were weak and he almost sat on the ground.


    At this time, the old man asked, "boss, do you know the names of the four students? If the blue and white porcelain plate is genuine, I intend to collect it."


    Zhao Mingjun just shook his head at the moment. "I don''t know... That student often comes to the market. She is a girl. Many people in the market know her, but she has always refused to disclose the specific things. She is a very, very sophisticated girl."


    Zhao Mingjun thought for a moment and thought of such a word to describe Xia Shao. Seeing the strange expression on their faces, they looked bitter. "I knew her last name was Xia, but I don''t know anything else."


    Hearing this, Chen slam shook his head and looked defeated, "Alas! Providence..."


    A great opportunity, but he missed it. Is it God''s will that he can''t turn over in his life? Thinking about the ridicule of relatives and friends and the comfort of his wife at home, Chen Menguan suddenly clenched his fist, raised his eyes and asked, "if you think about it again, don''t you say there are four students? Do you know the other three except the female student?"


    Zhao Mingjun''s eyes really brightened when he asked, "Oh! I remember! There is a little fat man with her. I know him. His second grandfather is an old Tibetan friend and quite educated. He is a retired professor of Capital University. His surname is Zhou, his name is Zhou Bingyan, and his hometown is Shili village!"


    "Great!" Chen Manchuan looked excited and turned back to apologize, "Li Lao, you see this is really... I really don''t feel sorry for you. But don''t worry, I''ll go to Shili village to find Professor Zhou this afternoon. Whether it''s true or false, I''ll show it to you!"


    Li Boyuan said with a smile, "hehe, a little twists and turns is nothing. If it''s really yuan Qinghua, this twists and turns will be a story in the future, isn''t it? Boss Chen, don''t worry. I have some things to deal with this afternoon. I''ll go to Shili Village with you tomorrow."


    As soon as Chen Manchuan heard it, he had to put away his anxious mind and nod his head.


    After they left, Zhao Mingjun "ah" pointed to Li Boyuan''s back and fell to the ground with a plop.


    The stall owners nearby came to comfort him, "it''s not necessarily true. Don''t be too uncomfortable first."


    "What do you know? I just said that the old man looked familiar. I heard Chen Manchuan call him Li Lao. I just remembered that this is not Mr. Li Boyuan, a leading collector in Hong Kong who recently came to our east city to invest in the ceramic industry." Zhao Mingjun covered his heart and felt that he was going to have a heart attack.


    Chen has invited Li Boyuan to the Grand Slam. He must be very sure.


    It''s over, it''s over! He really missed out. It''s probably yuan Qinghua!


    But at this time, Zhao Mingjun''s mood was no longer in charge. It soon spread all over the antique market. The stall owners and some old collectors burst open the pot one after another, all looking stunned.


    All the people were thinking - is it difficult that a large yuan blue and white plate with Ruyi cloud head pattern of feifeng was really picked up by a student?

 V1.Chapter 22

    In the house on the mountain, a square table was placed under the pomegranate tree. Tang Zongbo sat under the tree, fiddling with the blue and white plate on the table, pinching a white beard and nodding his head: "well, it''s very likely to be genuine."


    Xia Shao sat on the other side of the table and smiled. Of course it''s true. She''s escorted by the heavenly eye.


    "If you want to know if it''s genuine, there''s a wonderful way to be a teacher!" Tang Zongbo put down his plate and said with a red face.


    "Wonderful method?" Xia Shao knew that it must not be a reliable method as soon as he saw the old urchin like master.


    "As a teacher, give this big dish a divination to see if it is true!"


    Sure enough! She knows!


    Xia Shao turned his eyes, stretched out his hand to bring the plate, stood up firmly, smiled and said, "master, grandmaster, you must know that you can live with anger if you give a plate divination with our Xuanmen divination."


    She took the plate to the house in the backyard and stored it properly. Then she came back.


    Tang Boyuan still sat under the tree to enjoy the cool. Seeing Xia Shao sitting back, he smiled and said, "in our business, we have many lives and committed five evils and three deficiencies. It seems that you are not short of money."


    "Can master deduce what is missing in my destiny?" Xia Shao asked with a smile.


    Five disadvantages and three deficiencies mainly refer to the fate of people like geomantic omens in Kanyu. These people leak too many secrets in their life. Most of them can''t enjoy the complete fate like normal people in the cycle of heaven.


    The so-called five evils are: "widowhood, widowhood, loneliness, independence and disability." being old without a wife is called widowhood, being old without a husband is called widowhood, being old without a son is called independence, and being young without a father is called loneliness. Disability is disability.


    The so-called three deficiencies are money, life and power.


    This is why many masters of metaphysics and Yi studies in history have ups and downs in their lives and ill fated. Many people have heard of "blind fortune telling", which is the "disability" among the five disadvantages and three deficiencies. Of course, it doesn''t mean that all blind fortune tellers must be convinced. There are a large number of people who don''t have real talent.


    Tang Zongbo''s wife died early and had no children all his life. It can be said that he committed widowhood and solitude. His legs were also hurt by something. Xia Shao once asked him, but he only said that the time was not right, and it didn''t help to listen to her. So she had to wait. I didn''t know when master would tell her about him.


    "Your destiny is strange. I haven''t been able to deduce it for years as a teacher, and I don''t know what will happen to you in the future." Tang Zongbo sighed. Over the years, the heavenly secrets have become more and more disordered. These heavenly secrets have come true in his disciple, and I don''t know whether it will be good or bad in the future.


    Xia Shao held her lips lightly. Master couldn''t deduce her fate. It was probably related to her rebirth.


    I was thinking about it, but I heard Tang Zongbo''s "eh?" sound.


    Xia Shao raised his eyes suspiciously and saw the old man caressing Bai Xu.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Xia Shao asked.


    Tang Zongbo shook his head. His thoughts in his eyes were fleeting. Then he smiled and said, "master, test you today. Calculate what will happen to me this old man these days?"


    Xia Shao was surprised when she heard this. She just saw that master''s expression was not quite right. Didn''t he have a hunch that something would happen? Over the years, Xia Shao has studied the mysterious door technique with his master. He is well aware of his master''s profound cultivation. It is common that his sixth sense is more effective than ordinary people.


    To put it bluntly, he may have sensed what was going to happen, so he took the opportunity to test himself.


    With a smile, Xia Shao got up and went back to the room, and then came out with a divination tool - a six union plate made of red sandalwood, twelve red sandalwood swabs, and paper and pen. These are all things for arranging dishes.


    Tang Zongbo''s six Ren plate is a magic weapon. Xia Shao observed it with his heavenly eyes, but the periphery exudes a golden smell, and it is an old antique.


    The six union disc is set with a sky disc and a site, on which is a disc, which is called a sky disc; The square below is called the site. The sky is round and the place is round.


    In the center of the sky plate is the Big Dipper seven star map. There are two circles around it. Twelve numbers in the inner circle represent the general of December, and twenty-eight stars in the outer circle. There are three layers on the site, and the inner layer is Baqian and 4D.


    These things are difficult for outsiders to understand, but the summer peony can''t be cooked again these years.


    She turned the disk, wrote the heavenly stems and earthly branches, moon generals and hours on the paper one by one, and then began to divine. In fact, without these divination methods, she only needs the heavenly eye to see what will happen in the next few days, but she is interested in divination. She doesn''t move for many days, and her hand itches. Moreover, the master wants to test her again, so she just arranges to play.


    "Eh?" after a while, when the result came out, she was stunned on the paper, and then looked at Tang Zongbo, "master, according to the divinatory symbols, someone will come. It''s harmless to you in the southeast. It''s a lucky number. The time will arrive tomorrow before midnight (9 a.m.)"


    The six union is the first of the three forms. Divinatory symbols are always known for accuracy. According to Tang Zongbo, when he was young, he used to make plans in Macao casinos. His accuracy was fulfilled on the spot without any difference! Later, he was liked by a casino boss who wanted to win him over, but he refused. The boss made a hard move and wanted to be against him. He was young and vigorous. He was angry at that time. He moved the feng shui of the casino and destroyed the wealth of others. As a result, the casino closed the door in a few days and provoked a human life lawsuit. The casino boss lost all his money and never turned over in his life.


    Speaking of this matter at that time, Tang Zongbo also said with a smile: "at that time, I was already merciful. I changed the feng shui master with a smaller heart to move his ancestral grave, and his family would be overwhelmed."


    Tang Zongbo also made a name among those business leaders because of this matter. Since then, no one dared to force him to do things.


    Xia Shao just smiled and then said, "didn''t master say that few people know you are here? Although this person doesn''t necessarily come for you, he knows you. Since it''s harmless to you, is it an old friend?"


    "Alas!" Tang Zongbo sighed, with a complicated look on his face, "it seems that it''s providence..."


    The old man sighed under the tree, but Xia Shao was a little interested. After all, she didn''t know much about master. She could only guess a little from the interesting things he said about his youth. Now he has a friend visiting, and she wants to see who his old friend is.


    Before nine o''clock the next morning, visitors came to the house. The time was half the same as yesterday''s divination.


    But when Xia Shao went to open the door, he was stunned.


    There were only three people standing at the door.


    An old man with elegant temperament and noble spirit and a short and fat man in his forties who looked excited and nervous. She didn''t know these two people, but the other one made her jump in her heart and screamed bad.


    This man is no other than Professor Zhou.


    As soon as Professor Zhou saw Xia Shao, he looked at her with a slight complaint, but with an excited smile on his face, "I said, you child! Why don''t you show me when you buy something from the antique market? Come on! Where''s the blue and white plate?"


    A digression


    Roll ~ for collection~

 V1.Chapter 23

    As soon as Xia Shao saw Professor Zhou, he guessed that it must be on the blue and white market. Because over the years, people in the village know that she will often go up the mountain, but they all think she is here to take care of the elderly. No one knows that she worshipped her teacher on the mountain.


    Tang Zongbo didn''t rest in the village so much as he had a taste of seclusion. He didn''t want to disclose his identity. Xia Shao also felt that her age at this time was not good enough to let the family know that she was learning these things, so that they wouldn''t feel bad and want to interfere, and she couldn''t speak at home, which would increase trouble.


    Therefore, the master and apprentice reached a consensus. Tang Zongbo thinks everything depends on the timing. Xia Shao thinks it will take a few years. It was so hidden.


    Professor Zhou is naturally among those who have been concealed.


    Therefore, as soon as Xia Shao saw Professor Zhou coming, he knew that the only thing he could find so excitedly was antique collection.


    Xia Shao glanced at the three people and saw that Grandpa Xia Guoxi didn''t follow, so he was relieved. Although she has heavenly eyes, she can''t foresee her own affairs. Maybe it''s because of her rebirth. Even master can''t deduce her own destiny track, so she can''t perceive her own affairs.


    It must not matter that Xia Guoxi didn''t come today. With Xia Guoxi''s temper, if you know such a big thing, it''s impossible not to follow.


    After letting go, Xia Shao invited the three into the yard.


    As soon as he came into the yard, the elegant and noble old man was surprised and praised, "hiss! There is good feng shui in this yard!"


    Professor Zhou couldn''t help looking around, "hehe, Mr. Li seems to be a scholar in this field."


    Li Boyuan smiled and exchanged greetings. "Professor Zhou has flattered me. I''m a businessman with a bad reputation. I just have some experience because I met a master in my early years. I heard that you applied for a research group for the study of the theory of the book of changes last week. I''m a teacher in these matters."


    "Hehe, Mr. Li is too modest. The research group was dissolved long ago due to the problem of funds. I have provided for the elderly in this small village. I can''t compare with Mr. Li. The spring breeze of my career has played a great role in driving the development of ceramics industry in Dongshi."


    Professor Zhou waved his hand. They exchanged greetings and compliments and finally smiled at each other.


    Xia Shao watched from the sideline, but Hao Sheng looked at Li Boyuan. She said how she saw the old man a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember for the moment. According to what Professor Zhou said just now, this old man is Mr. Li Boyuan, a famous industrialist in Hong Kong? Li Boyuan did come to Dongshi in his previous life. The ceramic industry in Dongshi was driven by his investment.


    Could it be that master''s old friend would be Li Boyuan?!


    Xia Shao looked again at the pudgy man who came with Li Boyuan. The man looked anxious and couldn''t help rubbing his hands and looking at himself.


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes and felt that this man didn''t look like an old friend of master in terms of age or face. Then he said to Li Boyuan, "Mr. Li, the teacher is waiting in the house. Please come in and have a chat."


    "Hmm? Tutor?" Professor Zhou looked at Xia Shao strangely.


    Li Boyuan had a strange look in his eyes, but he didn''t ask much. Professor Zhou was a bit short of him in terms of calmness.


    Xia Shao didn''t answer Professor Zhou, but smiled and arranged Professor Zhou and Chen slam in the east house, so he took Li Boyuan to Tang Zongbo. But she didn''t go in. She just sent Li Boyuan into the house and came out.


    In the study in the room, the two old men met. Tang Zongbo had a deep smile on his face, but Li Boyuan was shocked. It was very different from the calm just now, "master Tang, master Tang?! you... Really you?!"


    Tang Zongbo smiled and stroked his beard and said, "ha ha, brother Li, I haven''t seen you for a few years. You are full of wealth and proud of your career."


    "Ouch, master Tang! It''s really you! Why are you here?" Li Boyuan walked over a few steps and was shocked. "You disappeared after that incident. We thought you..."


    "Hehe, in those years, I was tricked by people. Relying on the network of Xuanmen''s contacts, I came to Dongshi after several twists and turns. Seeing that the Feng Shui here is good and suitable for recuperation, I stayed here. Unexpectedly, I saw you in this place seven years later. I can only say that it is the will of heaven."


    Tang Zongbo made a gesture and asked Li Boyuan to sit down. "I don''t feel well on my legs and feet, so I won''t get up and invite you. Sit down by yourself."


    Li Boyuan looked at his leg, "master Tang, your leg... Is not good yet?"


    "I''ve hurt my meridians and recuperated for years, but it''s not good." Tang Zongbo waved his hand, poured tea for the guests and handed it over.


    Li Boyuan hurriedly took over. The old man who called the wind and rain in Hong Kong''s business circles now seemed very respectful and cautious in front of Tang Zongbo. This appearance should be seen by outsiders. He was designated to lose his chin.


    "For so many years, I really didn''t know you could be in such a small place. After you disappeared, I sent many people to inquire about you, but I just couldn''t find out your news. Gradually, there began to be rumors that you have... Alas! In short, after you disappeared, that person has been thriving in Hong Kong and Southeast Asia for many years, just like the first master, and many political and business leaders are interested in you It''s his customer. It''s not beautiful. Even i... alas! "


    Li Boyuan looked ashamed, but Tang Zongbo smiled and waved his hand. He understands Li Boyuan''s practice. After all, he is missing. Naturally, no one in Hong Kong is more powerful than his younger martial brother. Li Boyuan is a businessman. Naturally, he should consider his industry. No businessman will do anything stupid to offend feng shui master unless he wants to go bankrupt.


    "Alas! I haven''t seen you for seven years. It should be a blessing to meet you here today. I won''t talk about what happened in those years." Tang Zongbo said with a smile. "To tell you the truth, I have taken an apprentice while I''ve been recuperating here these years. Little girl is having fun!"


    "Master Tang''s Apprentice?" Li Boyuan was stunned and then said in surprise, "the girl who brought me in just now?"


    "Yes." Tang Zongbo nodded.


    "It''s really... I knew I was a disciple of master Tang. I just..."


    What is the concept of Tang Zongbo''s disciple? In the Jianghu, even some big men should be respectful! Xuanmen still doesn''t listen to Tang Zongbo''s younger martial brother because he doesn''t have the inheritance of Xuanmen and is not the leader of Xuanmen. Now that Tang Zongbo is still alive, we can imagine his direct disciple''s position in Xuanmen in the future. Does Tang Zongbo want his disciples to avenge him in the future?


    Seeing Li Boyuan''s thoughts, Tang Zongbo smiled and shook his head, "it''s all the gratitude and resentment of the older generation, and I don''t want this little girl to get involved. However, this girl is not in the pool, and will reach that height one day. In order not to let her get involved at that time, I''ll go back and clean the door myself in a few years!"


    Li Boyuan''s face was dignified. Today''s Hong Kong is the world of that person. Tang Zongbo went back to clean up the door. I''m afraid it''s not so easy


    "Master Tang, I''d better tell you more about these years." anyway, Tang Zongbo was kind to him. In those years, he made a fortune by his guidance. If you let him watch him go back like this, he won''t be relieved.


    Tang Zongbo nodded. Although there was occasional news about Xuanmen in Hong Kong, he contacted Xuanmen once a year in order not to find his hiding place. It''s good to hear from Li Boyuan.


    The two were chatting in the room. At this time, in the east room outside, Professor Zhou asked Xia Shao strangely, "xiaoshaozi, haven''t you taken care of the old people in the house on the mountain these years? Why did I hear you call him ''family teacher'' just now? What''s going on?"


    A digression


    Yesterday I saw some relatives reflect that Wen''s progress is too slow and peaceful. I also want to write quickly, so that the hostess can kill all sides and trample on people everywhere at the beginning. However, according to the setting of the hostess in this article, she was an ordinary person in her previous life, not a killer, agent, or the genius successor of a consortium, nor was she betrayed and reborn with hatred. There are many such wenxiaoxiang, and I want to write about an ordinary person, just like most people, who can walk out of a wonderful life and stand at the top of the world.


    Such a setting must not be hot at the beginning, because the strength of the female owner has a process. If she changes so quickly at the beginning, the identity setting of her previous life appears very weak. I might as well set her up as an agent killer.


    Moreover, due to the recommendation, I have to reduce the number of words. The original chapter is divided into two chapters. In fact, I''m the most anxious person. I want to put the follow-up highlights up once, so as not to worry every day.

 V1.Chapter 24

    Since Professor Zhou appeared today, Xia Shao has a feeling that she can''t hide it. After all, she is very grateful for Professor Zhou''s teaching over the years. She is also a little sorry for hiding it from him for so long. He is a man of heavy commitment and will not say it outside after knowing it. So he said, "Professor, this is the case..."


    Then Xia Shao briefly described the events of these years.


    Professor Zhou''s eyes widened as he listened. After listening, he stood up directly from his chair. "What? Do you mean that the old man living in this house is a master of metaphysics or a school of inheritance. You have long worshipped him as a teacher?"


    Professor Zhou walked around the room excitedly, and then he was about to go out. "I said, you child, you know I''m studying this, but you''ve been hiding it from me for so long! No, no, I have to meet this old gentleman! There are inheritances! I haven''t seen such people in China!"


    "Professor, my master and Mr. Li are old friends. They are talking about the past in the room. They will naturally come out in a moment. Please sit down and drink tea for a while." Xia Shao smiled and pulled Professor Zhou back, saying that the older the man is, the smaller the heart is, like a child.


    "Your master and Mr. Li Boyuan are old friends?" Professor Zhou was stunned.


    Chen Manchuan also looked at Xia Shao in amazement. He had been sweating since he entered the house. All he thought about was the blue and white market. He kept thinking about how to deceive the plate from Xia Shao if it was true.


    In Chen''s view, Xia Shao''s picking up this blue and white plate is completely shit luck. And she is a student. He really didn''t see it. Isn''t it like playing with her?


    But unexpectedly, old Mr. Li Boyuan, whom he regarded as a life-saving straw, was an old friend of the little girl''s master? It''s... it''s hard to do.


    Is it God''s will to make him busy in vain?


    At the thought of this, Chen Manchuan looked pale and dejected.


    At this time, I heard Professor Zhou say, "Alas? No. your master didn''t come out when we came in just now. How did he know who was coming and how did he know that his old friend had arrived?"


    Chen Manchuan also felt strange. Looking at Xia Shao, he raised hope again. I hope there are no old friends at all. In this way, things will be easy to do.


    Xia Shao drank tea, sat as steady as Mount Tai, lowered his eyes and smiled, "I had a divination yesterday, even if you were coming early."


    "Divination?" Professor Zhou''s eyes brightened. "Your master divination?"


    "Divination doesn''t count. Naturally, he won''t count my master''s affairs himself. I arranged this divination plate."


    "You?" Professor Zhou and Chen were stunned. Professor Zhou blushed, "do you really have this ability?"


    In this regard, Xia Shao just smiled faintly and drank tea without saying anything.


    Her appearance made them both stunned. Chen manguan looked at Xia Shao carefully. She was shocked. Is the girl fifteen or sixteen? But her temperament is calm. At least she has this temperament. He hasn''t seen it in any child of this age!


    Professor Zhou couldn''t help smiling when he saw her unfathomable appearance. "Well, since you have this ability, you might as well help me see it. There''s just something I can''t make up my mind recently. You can help me see how it''s better."


    It turned out that some time ago, Professor Zhou called at his home in Beijing and said that he had lived in the village for some years and wanted to pick him up. Professor Zhou had always wanted to teach in the village, which was also the last wish of his parents. But the children in the capital have also got married. He also has grandchildren. He misses them when he hasn''t seen them for a few years. Moreover, the children are busy with their work. He may also help take his little grandchildren and spend the rest of his life when he goes back.


    On the one hand, Professor Zhou couldn''t let go of teaching in the village. On the other hand, he hesitated to go back to the capital to enjoy his family for a few years.


    "You help me see, how can I decide to be better?" Professor Zhou looked at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao looked at Professor Zhou and smiled, "Professor, in fact, you have already made a decision in your heart. Why do you ask me? In fact, you have decided to go back to the capital. Am I right?"


    Xia Shao said slowly, but Professor Zhou stared, "how do you know?"


    Xia Shao smiled and looked at Professor Zhou''s face. "The law on your lips shows that there has been a relocation recently. You have made up your mind to go back to the capital. You may be thinking about packing up these days, right?"


    Professor Zhou slapped him on the thigh. "It''s amazing! I didn''t tell anyone about it. Even the Zhouwang family don''t know. I''m going to announce it to the old and young in the village when I pack up my things, so that everyone will come to see me. I won''t give up again. Then I''ll tell the children in the capital that I''ve changed my mind and let them have a good time."


    In fact, although he had made a decision for a long time, he deliberately didn''t say it at this time and used it to test Xia Shao. Unexpectedly, she could see it at a glance? That''s amazing


    Xia Shao naturally knew that Professor Zhou was testing herself. However, she was reluctant to give up at this time, and she was reluctant to let the kind old man leave the village.


    However, Xia Shao finally smiled, "Professor, don''t worry. Go back. From your face, you will make some achievements academically in your later years, and the capital is suitable for you. However, I think there are green tendons above your temples, which indicates that there is a problem in the migration palace. You must take good care of your finances on your way back to the capital. What''s more, just do your job well and don''t mind your own business."


    Professor Zhou was stunned. He nodded and sighed. "If you look at it casually, you can see so many things. I say that our country''s culture is broad and profound, but some people don''t say it''s superstition. In my opinion, it''s very accurate and mysterious! Some western scholars said that this is a profound statistics, which I agree with a little."


    Xia Shao smiled, "there are too many halfway monks, which has damaged the reputation of this industry. There are too few inheritance in this industry, and I don''t blame others for misunderstanding."


    "Oh! That''s what I said."


    "By the way, professor. You have to keep it a secret for me. Don''t let my family know for the time being."


    Professor Zhou was stunned and then sighed, "I see. Your school has inheritance. I won''t let you break the inheritance. When you grow up and can make your own decisions in the future, tell them again."


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded, which relieved her heart.


    They talked to each other, but they were anxious to see the Chen slam next to them. At this time, he had completely put away his contempt. At the beginning, he heard that Xia Shao learned these things, and he didn''t think it was good to learn at a young age. If he didn''t learn these magic sticks, he wouldn''t be good in the future.


    However, how did he know that what Professor Zhou asked next came true! He is now in bad luck. Although he doesn''t believe these things, he is on a dead end and doesn''t mind trying these methods, so he looks at Xia Shao and hesitates.


    "This... Er..."


    Chen manguan hesitated and found that he didn''t know how to call Xia Shao.


    Fortunately, Xia Shao looked at him with a smile, "if Uncle Chen has anything, just ask."


    Chen was stunned. "Do you know me?"


    Xia Shao nodded. She just remembered that this man was once a famous figure in the antique industry in Dongshi and even the province. Unfortunately, his business failed and never recovered. At least in the last life.


    "Uncle Chen, if you want to ask about your career, I can only say that you look pale and have blue tendons on the bridge of your nose. This is not only a sign of blocked luck in terms of fate, but also in terms of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s called blood blockage. You''re not in good health. Go to see a doctor when you have time."


    Although Xia Shao''s tone is light, her words are loud. Chen manguan stares. Does she still understand traditional Chinese medicine? But then there was a bitter face.


    Since his business failed, he has been working hard in the past three years. He believes that he is in poor health. But he is not in the mood to see a doctor now. Even if he is found to be a little ill, he has no money to cure it.


    "Well, can you help Uncle Chen look at my face and see if I can make a comeback?" Chen asked anxiously.


    But he didn''t see Xia Shao drooping his eyes. When drinking tea, he smiled imperceptibly on his lips and died a little.


    At this time, if Tang Zongbo were here, he would blow his beard and stare at Xia Shao and scold her for not taking Xuanmen seriously. He is nagging all day. Xuanmen is a sect with inheritance. He has a high status in the Jianghu. Generally, he won''t give people an active look before his friendship arrives.


    For example, Professor Zhou, Xia Shao is grateful to him, and they have the friendship between teachers and students, so just give him a few words. Chen manguan and Xia Shao had no friendship at all, but she pointed him out before Chen manguan spoke.


    In fact, Xia Shao has a purpose in doing so.


    Chen Manchuan is also an old expert in the antique industry. Now, let alone business failure, he still has his eyesight and contacts. Since she recognized him just now, Xia Shao had an abacus in her heart.


    She intends to open an antique store on the antique street in Dongshi. This year is the year when Dongshi''s economy begins to recover. Now she opens a store. She happens to take advantage of this wind of economic development and will soon make money. But she has to go to school. She certainly can''t take care of herself. It''s a problem to find someone to help her.


    At Xia Shao''s age, let alone looking for someone famous in the antique industry, even Chen slam, whose business failed at this time, didn''t think much of her.


    If the employees don''t think highly of the boss, don''t do the business. Therefore, when Xia Shao feels that Chen manguan is the person she is looking for, it becomes the first thing to stop him and let him fear himself from the bottom of his heart.


    Xia Shao thought in his heart and didn''t speak on his face, but he worried Chen about the Grand Slam.


    "Oh, I said Xiao Xia, please help me see! Can I make a comeback?"


    It was not until Chen Manchuan asked again that Xia Shao looked up at him, but his expression gradually became serious.


    "Uncle Chen, your forehead is full and round, without wrinkles and moles. Although your face looks gray now, it must have been very glorious at the beginning. Your face is called" windfall wealth "in philology, which is also called" partial wealth ". It can be seen that you did something to catch the wrong door when your career was in full swing. Although you can catch the wrong door, you have to do more injustice and get more money Money spenders. You''re in the antique industry. The so-called devious door in this industry can also be called windfall. It''s just two ways of counterfeiting and smuggling. However, I think your robbery is so serious that it''s not the former. You know whether I''m right or not. "


    Hearing this in Chen''s ears, it was really like thunder on the ground, which made his mind buzzing and immediately stood up. Even the Public Security Bureau didn''t find out about his smuggling, so she showed it? What''s more, what he said is reasonable and justified. She can see that his partial wealth is smuggling... This, this


    Professor Zhou saw Chen''s expression and knew that Xia Shao was right. He couldn''t help looking at his student again. Over the years, he only thought she was smart and savvy, and saw that the child would not be easy in the future, but unexpectedly, she still exceeded his estimate. At this young age, she is so accomplished in metaphysics that she is becoming more and more incomprehensible. He has taught for more than 30 years, but this student is the one who makes him unable to understand. At this time, even he dared not treat her as a 15-year-old student.


    At this time, Chen manguan can''t care about Xia Shao''s age. He feels mysterious and frightened. He can''t care about his old face and says, "master! Master, I already know I''m wrong and I''ve tasted the bitter fruit. Please show me a clear way! Please!"


    Xia shaozheng was drinking tea to moisten his throat. Hearing this name, he almost didn''t spray out the tea. Although she knew that she would get used to this title in the future, she still felt very embarrassed. The main reason was that the previous concept was too deep-rooted. She always felt that the master called like a divine stick!


    After drinking a cup of tea, Xia Shao said, "I think your facial features are strong, but your eyes are loose and obviously can''t stand it. It can be said that the time for transit hasn''t come yet. Moreover, you have done many injustice and should have today''s disaster. This disaster is not small. I''m afraid it''s not easy to pass depending on your face. If you can''t pass, you''ll be like this in your life."


    Xia Shao''s words are not false. Judging from Chen''s face, if this robbery is over, he still has a future. But obviously, he didn''t survive this disaster in the last life.


    Of course, since Xia Shao wants Chen manguan to help her run the antique shop, that is to say, he will certainly survive this disaster in his life, but she won''t let go easily. After all, if this kind of person doesn''t give him a heavy dose of medicine, let him remember this lesson and completely change his face. If she still makes mistakes in the future, she won''t be relieved to use this kind of person.


    Sure enough, when Chen Manchuan heard the sentence "this is the way of my life", he suddenly turned white and his eyes were straight, which was a big blow. The whole man stood in the room as if the wind would fall.


    At this time, Tang Zongbo''s voice came from the main house.


    "Xiaoshaozi, come to the teacher''s study."


    Xia Shao was stunned, then got up and answered. When he came to the door, he looked back at Chen Manchuan, who was still stunned, and said: "To be honest, when you were young, you should have been a man of friendship, and you should have a good business mind, good at managing money and have no worries about food and clothing. However, you valued partial wealth and took a wrong step, which led to today''s disaster. As the saying goes: one life, two fortunes and three geomantics. People have innate destiny, but also the day after tomorrow. If you use your crooked brain, no matter how good you look, you can''t save you. That''s called retribution. Yes Many people believe that "my destiny is up to me, not heaven". My understanding of this sentence is that even if it is up to me, you have to plant good causes to get good results. Today''s results are entirely your own. Why did you come to this step today? Think about it for yourself. "


    To tell you the truth, if she didn''t see that Chen''s temperament is affectionate, she wouldn''t want him to help manage the antique shop in the future.


    Let him think about it. I hope this person''s performance will satisfy her when she comes back.


    Xia Shao glanced at Chen manguan, who looked stunned, and shook his head and left the room.


    A digression


    This chapter was originally divided into two chapters. Considering that it was a little climax, for everyone''s reading experience, we put up ~ o (n_n) O ~ full chapter ~ roll ~ collect~

 V1.Chapter 25

    "Xiaoshaozi, this is my old friend. You can call him uncle Li in the future."


    In the study, Tang Zongbo and Li Boyuan sat opposite each other. As soon as Xia Shao came in, Tang Zongbo said with a smile.


    Li Boyuan stood up and quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "that''s not true. With master Tang''s generation in the Jianghu, I can''t bear your uncle!"


    "You''re not from the Jianghu, so you don''t have to follow the Jianghu rules." Tang Zongbo also waved and smiled. In fact, according to her age, it''s OK for Xia Shao to call Li Boyuan Grandpa. Now let her call him uncle, which has given her generations.


    After hearing this, Li Boyuan sat back in his chair with a smile.


    Xia Shao looked at the words and expressions of the two old people and saw that Li Boyuan was more in awe than respect for his master. It seems that master''s past must not be simple.


    "Younger Xia Shao, I''ve seen Uncle Li." Xia Shao walked over with a smile and saluted Li Boyuan.


    Li Boyuan gave Xia Shao a hand, looked at her carefully, smiled and said, "Xia Shao? Good name! You are clever and sensible. Master Tang, you are so lucky to accept this disciple."


    "Bo Yuan, don''t be deceived by this girl. She looks clever, but actually she''s clever! Even my old man is often put forward by her." Tang Zongbo pretended to stare at Xia Shao, but he had a favorite smile on his face.


    Xia Shao smiled. In fact, there was already a black line on her forehead. Listening to Li Boyuan continue to praise herself, master belittled her again, but her face was red, and her hand had already caressed the style of her beard. She couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of her eyes.


    Short oil, master, it''s not easy for you to make it so obvious!


    It was not easy for them to finish talking about the lack of nutrition when they played Tai Chi. Xia Shao asked, "master, what else can I do except to meet Uncle Li?"


    "Oh, you see, I''m just chatting and forgetting the important things. Alas! I''m old and my memory is useless." Tang Zongbo pretended to sigh, smiled and said, "xiaoshaozi, master hasn''t started divination since he moved here to recuperate. Today, I met your uncle Li by chance. He wanted to ask Master to divinate for him. As a teacher, I thought, you should help him."


    Xia Shao was stunned when she heard the speech, but she couldn''t help being moved by the teacher''s encouraging eyes. Shifu, this is to build momentum for her! In fact, master could always see what she wanted to do. Although Li Boyuan is his old friend, he is also a famous industrialist in Hong Kong. This time he came to invest in Dongshi and met him again. The opportunity is rare. Shifu wants to help her expand her contacts.


    Xia Shao smiled and was moved in her heart, but she didn''t put it off. She should come down now.


    She took the magic instrument paper and pen used to arrange the divination plate, came to the short table next to the desk and sat down. She looked up at Li Boyuan sitting opposite the master and asked, "Uncle Li, what do you want to ask?"


    Seeing that she was sitting upright and all the utensils were placed neatly, Li Boyuan couldn''t help smiling and saying, "why don''t you help Uncle calculate and see if you can figure out what I want to ask."


    This is a matter of seeking divination, including life and death, wealth, injuries, travel, future generations, marriage and so on. Later generations still ask about the stock market and real estate. It is all inclusive and extremely extensive.


    Xia Shao said in his heart, "old fox!"! He obviously doesn''t trust her and wants to test her. Now that everyone else has posted a battle post, it''s about Shifu''s face. Naturally, she will fight.


    So Xia Shao raised his eyes, looked carefully at Li Boyuan''s face, then smiled and said firmly, "what my uncle wants to ask is the house of my children and grandchildren."


    When the voice fell, Tang Zongbo nodded with a smile and gave Xia Shao a look of approval. Li Boyuan was stunned. He looked at Tang Zongbo and obviously wondered if he had given Xia Shao any hint just now.


    "Hehe, can I know how you see it?" after all, Li Boyuan is an old fox who has worked hard in the mall all his life. Although he doesn''t dare to score in the face of Tang Zongbo, he sits steadily in the face of Xia Shao. In fact, he wanted Tang Zongbo to help him gossip, but he pushed it off to his disciples. For Li Boyuan, he naturally wants to determine how much talent Xia Shao has.


    Xia Shao smiled and said slowly, "Uncle, there are five mountains in Fengchao. The Lord is rich and carefree all his life. But your eyebrows are thick, thick and turbid, and clear in turbid. You must have received the help of a noble man when you were young, and you will prosper from then on, but it''s a pity that your descendants are not good. The place at the foot of the Yintang mountain is a little dark. You must have been ill before you came to Dongshi. Now you''re recovering from a serious illness. Although your spirit has improved, your qi and blood is insufficient, but it''s not good for the time being It''s no big deal. So now that you are prosperous and healthy, from your face, I really can''t interpret anything except that your children''s affairs bother you. "


    She said slowly, but Li Boyuan was more and more shocked. Finally, he couldn''t sit still. He got up and said to Tang Zongbo, "master Tang, your disciple really lives up to your reputation!"


    In his early years, he was really instructed by a noble man. This noble man was none other than Tang Zongbo! Therefore, up to now, Li Boyuan still feels that he owes Tang Zongbo''s great kindness and always wants to repay it.


    "Hehe, my old man told you that Shaozi has a high understanding of metaphysics and will be better than the blue sooner or later. Do you believe it now?"


    "Ashamed, ashamed." Li Boyuan smiled and went to sit down opposite Xia Shao. "Uncle, don''t take it to heart, ha ha."


    Xia Shao smiled and shook her head. Li Boyuan is quite honest. He can understand what he has just tried.


    "What''s the matter, uncle?"


    "HMM." Li Boyuan nodded and sighed, "Alas! The family is unfortunate, the appearance is beautiful, but in fact... Alas!"


    "Uncle said slowly. Don''t worry."


    Li Zongbo sighed again, and then he said, "I have three sons under my knee. Now I''m old, and the board of directors of the company has been arguing about the successor. But I''m not sure about my three sons, regardless of ability or courage. One of the children of several grandchildren is the eldest son of the third, Qingyu. But Qingyu is not old, and he''s the third''s child. Even if I can convince him The board of directors, Mr. Fei Changli Neng, directly set up the successor of my grandchildren, but I''m afraid that the three sons have an opinion, and if Qingyu becomes the successor, his father who hasn''t been in shape all day will be in the company... Alas! It''s hard to break family affairs when he''s old. Please help me make a divination and see if I set Qingyu as the successor, whether it''s good or bad. "


    After hearing this, Xia Shao nodded, picked up the pen and paper, began to write and draw, arranged the plate and divination, and then deduced. It was very difficult for the six unions to infer. From the sky plate to the four classes, the class style was complex and changeable, and the process was very mind consuming.


    When Xia Shao deduced the result, Tang Zongbo also came in a wheelchair. After reading it, the master and apprentice both frowned deeply at the same time.


    Li Boyuan couldn''t understand what was written on the paper, but when he saw the two frowning, he also gave a click in his heart and tried to ask, "why, the result... Is not good?"


    Xia Shao frowned, "the number of great evils."


    A digression


    This morning, I found that Wenwen''s state is not stationary at last o (n_n) O~


    Beg for flowers ~ beg for drill! Hide your face ~ [sister Shao holds the hanging plate and smiles: great luck ~]

 V1.Chapter 26

    "Fierce?" the old man brushed his face white. The old man, who had always been elegant and self-sustaining, trembled his lips, stared at Xia Shao and murmured, "how can it be the number of fierce people... It''s hard not to kill my Li group all day?"


    When Li Boyuan was in Hong Kong, he also asked someone to do divination, but what he divined at that time was what would happen if he was the eldest son. The results show that auspicious and evil, that is, it looks stable on the surface, but unstable inside, and the future trend of the group is not good. However, his second son was radical and conceited, and his third son was just an ignorant dandy, who was not a good choice for his successor. Therefore, he moved his mind to his grandchildren. But I didn''t expect that Li Qingyu, my most valued grandson, would be a murderer?


    Xia Shao sighed when he saw Li Boyuan''s sad face. At this time, he was not a veteran of shopping malls, but an old man who worked for future generations. Although gaomen''s family affection is shallow, at this moment, the old man has moved his true feelings.


    Since Xia Shao got used to the ability of the heavenly eye, he rarely used it to predict a person''s future in recent years, because the deeper he contacted metaphysics and Yi Li, the more he felt that life was impermanent. A person''s fate is not determined by heaven alone. Meeting different people and things the day after tomorrow, whether doing good or evil, will cause different causes and consequences, followed by a change in the trajectory of fate. This is called impermanence.


    Therefore, in the past five years, Xia Shao seldom used the heavenly eye to predict what would happen a long time later. She only looked at the latest.


    But seeing Li Boyuan''s sad face at this time, she couldn''t help but move her compassion. Only then did she use the heavenly eye to help him see what happened a few years later.


    Several pictures flashed. She frowned and asked, "Uncle Li, how old is your grandson Li Qingyu this year?"


    Li Boyuan was stunned and raised his head from his grief. His eyes were a little scattered. "Qing Yu is 20 years old and is still studying in the United States."


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes. The Li Qingyu she had just seen in the eye of heaven looked like twenty-three or four years old. So, it should be three years later. The reason why she knew it was Li Qingyu was because she saw a bloody kidnapping. Later, the newspaper published that Li Qingyu, the internal successor of the chairman of Hong Kong Jiahui industrial group, was kidnapped and died. Below is the introduction and age of Li Qingyu.


    Xia Shao looked down and thought, but he didn''t find that it was quiet in the study. Li Boyuan was looking at him with hope. Tang Zongbo also looked at her strangely. They didn''t know why she asked.


    "Uncle Li, although it''s better to break the housework early than late, since it''s a terrible number, I suggest you should break it late. This terrible number should not be in your company, but in your grandson." after a while, Xia Shao looked up and said.


    Li Boyuan and Tang Zongbo were surprised.


    "What? It should be on Qing Yu?!"


    "Hmm? Xiaoshaozi, you can see this from the divinatory symbols?" Tang Zongbo stroked his beard and his eyes were shining.


    Xia Shao knew that the master would interrogate her, so she had a way to deal with it. She shook her head decisively and said, "it''s not from the divinatory symbols, but inferred."


    "Infer?"


    "Well, Shifu, if you think about it, Uncle Li is a veteran of shopping malls. He has a good eye for the successor. That is to say, if his grandson inherits the company, there will be no problem in his ability. Since there is no problem in the survival of the company, where should the number of great evils in divination be? Naturally, it should be on people. If people are not in the world, the company will naturally die No more. "


    This kind of thing is not uncommon in rich families. Xia Shao believes that Li Boyuan can understand what it means.


    Sure enough, the old man''s face changed a few times, but his eyes showed a sad look.


    Tang Zongbo also seemed to accept this inference, nodded and said, "don''t say yet, this inference is reasonable. Hehe, no wonder the ancestor has cloud. Good diviners are not necessarily accurate divination. Only those who can solve divination images are good diviners. It seems that in divination, you little girl has more talent than Shifu!"


    Xia Shao smiled and felt guilty. She had heaven''s eyes. On the interpretation of divination, isn''t no one better than herself in the world?


    "Uncle Li, you don''t have to be too pessimistic. Since there is divination in the world and you can predict good and bad luck, you can naturally find a solution in advance. The number of great evils should be three years later. There is still time. Since you are an old friend of Shifu, I''ll go to Hong Kong in three years to see if I can help you resolve this disaster."


    This sudden remark made Tang Zongbo pause his action of stroking his beard, and then his eyes showed a dignified look. Because he knows that Hong Kong has its own great enemy


    However, Li Boyuan gradually showed the birth opportunity at the bottom of his eyes, and then showed a look of joy and excitement. He grabbed Xia Shao''s hand and nearly burst into tears. "Oh, it''s really, really... If it''s true, uncle doesn''t know how to thank you!"


    At this time, Li Boyuan did not treat Xia Shao as a child at all. She spoke with reason and calm. Although Li Boyuan felt a little strange, she finally attributed it to the reason that Xia Shao was a disciple of Tang Zongbo. After all, it''s normal to learn metaphysics and reason, and know that life is impermanent early. You''re not old enough to develop such a temperament. Others don''t say that when his grandson Qingyu was as old as she was, he was not old all day?


    Moreover, seeing that Xia Shao has such cultivation now, three years later, he must be more powerful? If she is willing to go out, she may really be able to avoid this disaster!


    Li Boyuan was so excited that he said that he would send someone to take Xia Shao to Hong Kong in three years.


    Tang Zongbo''s eyes flashed. It seemed that he would go to Hong Kong within three years and solve the problem of cleaning up the door first. That man hurt him seven years ago. He won''t give him another chance to hurt his disciple!


    "Uncle Li, you are an old friend of Shifu. He has been recuperating on the mountain these years, and I have never seen anyone come to see him. Since I met you today, I naturally want to help with your business." Xia Shao said, but he meant it from his heart.


    "Good, good!" Li Boyuan nodded with emotion, and then thought of something like, "look at me. I''m only happy, but I forgot about divination gold! Yes, yes, yes, divination gold!"


    With that, Li Boyuan took out his check, wrote a number and handed it to Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao took it over and looked at it. His expression was calm, but he took a hard blow in his heart.


    One million... Dollars.

 V1.Chapter 27

    A million... Dollars?


    Xia Shao took this check and looked at master Tang Zongbo.


    Feng Shui masters can''t live by drinking wind and dew. They eat a bowl of rice that has insight into heaven''s secrets and gives people good luck and avoid bad luck. Naturally, they have to charge money.


    Some people think that the disclosure of secrets is pure nonsense and is used by Jianghu warlocks to deceive people. In fact, it is not. Although people''s life is impermanent, there are traces of good and bad luck. It is often you who do the cause that will bear fruit. This cycle of cause and effect is like a big net in the dark, which nets all sentient beings. The way of heaven is restored, and no one can escape from birth, old age, illness and death.


    Insight into the secret of heaven, divulge it to people, and change some of the results that should have been, is to reveal the secret of heaven. After the fate of these people changes, whether they do good or evil, the Feng Shui Xiangshi should bear some of the consequences. In history, some warlocks mostly died too early or didn''t end well, because they revealed too many secrets. Maybe it''s nothing to do once or twice. This kind of fruit has accumulated too much, but it can''t bear it.


    For example, when I divined Li Boyuan just now, the original divination result was that the number of murders was nothing, but when I interpreted the divination, Xia Shao explained it very clearly and clearly told Li Boyuan that the divination should be on his grandson, which was a revelation.


    When many people ask people to deduce fortune or account for good or bad luck, they will feel that what the Xiangshi said is too profound to be understood. In fact, it''s not that the other party is playing tricks, but that you have to be ambiguous and let you guess for yourself. This is actually a way to avoid revealing secrets.


    Some deceitful people say what kind of bloody disaster there is in your family as soon as they meet, and then give money or how to resolve it. Such people know at a glance that they are liars. Of course, those who speak highly may also be more clever liars. Only insiders can understand whether the other party is a scholar of metaphysics university or a liar.


    Over the years, when she watched Xia Shao''s divination in the Tang Zongbo sect, she could see the chaotic fluctuation of his vitality. At the end of each deduction, she had to rest for a while before his vitality could recover. It can be seen that these things really had an impact on Feng Shui Xiangshi himself.


    But it''s strange that Xia Shao practices the method of Nourishing Qi in Xuanmen every day. Every time she asks and deduces, she never feels that her vitality has changed. I don''t know if it is related to her rebirth, but she doesn''t dare to think she is outside the way of heaven.


    Therefore, this business is risky. People who can see clearly will take some good deeds to offset the fruits accumulated by accumulating good virtues.


    Therefore, Xia Shao decided early in the morning that he would set up a charitable fund to accumulate more kindness and help people in need.


    As for the money she wants to spend, she can earn it in business. Isn''t she planning to enter the antique business now?


    Of course, that doesn''t mean she''s done nothing in Feng Shui Xiangshi''s line. Isn''t there anyone else besides money? After today''s divination, the friendship between her and Li Boyuan is settled. Isn''t it a good thing to go into business in the future?


    Contacts are intangible assets. You never know how many benefits it will derive.


    At this time, Tang Zongbo smiled, waved his hand and said, "Bo Yuan, it''s one million dollars. Let''s avoid US dollars. This girl has just started in this industry. Don''t set the price too high at the beginning. When she goes to Hong Kong and helps you resolve the disaster, you can reward her well. After all, that''s what she really strives for."


    "This..." Li Boyuan looked at Xia Shao in embarrassment. He was afraid that she would be unhappy. After all, he asked the girl for three or four years. Now he offended her. What''s wrong?


    But I didn''t want to. Xia Shao smiled lightly and nodded without hesitation, "then do as the master said."


    Anyway, she didn''t spend it by herself. She didn''t feel bad about missing two words.


    Li Boyuan was surprised when he saw that the child was too wonderful. He had changed from one million dollars to one million dollars just now. If he didn''t understand that she was different from ordinary children, he really wanted to doubt that she didn''t know how much money the difference between these two words could be. But her expression hasn''t changed from beginning to end. This mind will be a big thing in the future!


    Li Boyuan didn''t know that Xia Shao was still crying: a million! I worked in the company for seven years in my last life and didn''t save a million!


    Wailing is wailing. For the divination money paid by Li Boyuan, even if Tang Zongbo didn''t speak just now, Xia Shao planned to erase the word "US dollar". She once heard master say that when he was the most famous in those years, he gave people a divination, not the reward for resolving the disaster. The gold of a divination was one million dollars. I''ve just started my career. Naturally, it''s hard to make a price with Shifu. Li Boyuan must also know the master''s remuneration standard, so he paid himself according to the remuneration standard paid to the master, which has given her enough face. She can''t really receive so much.


    Li Boyuan really thought so. He didn''t know how much it was appropriate to give Xia Shao. He was more afraid of offending Tang Zongbo and less afraid of offending Xia Shao, so he simply said $1 million, threw the ball to Tang Zongbo and let him decide. So neither side will offend.


    Xia Shao couldn''t help laughing in her heart. She is worthy of being a veteran of the mall. At this time, she can still plan so much. Li Boyuan can stand tall in the business world of intrigue. Naturally, she has two brushes.


    Seeing that Xia Shao had no opinion, Li Boyuan was relieved. He wrote a new check and said, "yes! That''s it. In fact, I wanted to..."


    Half way through, he remembered the purpose of coming today and cried out, "Oh, how can I forget this! Today was for the blue and white market! Niece Shi, where''s the blue and white market? Take it out and I''ll see if it''s yuan blue and white!"


    Li Boyuan has no other hobbies in his life. He loves porcelain, especially blue and white porcelain. In his early years, he bought many rare blue and white flowers from overseas. In his later years, he was not satisfied with self collection and self appreciation. He opened a private collection Museum in Hong Kong to display his collections. He has a high reputation in the blue and white porcelain industry and can be described as an authoritative expert in this field.


    Today, I met Tang Zongbo again because of fate. I talked with him about some things. Later, I asked Xia Shao to make divination. Only then did I forget about the blue and white market. Now, although the matter has not been solved, Li Boyuan is relieved with Xia Shao''s guarantee, which makes him talk about the blue and white market again.


    When Xia Shao saw that Li Boyuan was an expert in this field and spoke with great weight, he quickly calculated in his heart, and then smiled and nodded.


    Professor Zhou and Chen manguan were still sitting in the east wing. Xia Shao pushed Tang Zongbo out of the house, and Li Boyuan followed.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the three walked to the door, they saw Chen manguan running out of the house, lowering his head. When they saw Xia Shao, they fell on their knees with a plop!

 V1.Chapter 28

    "Boss Chen, what are you doing?" Professor Zhou followed him out of the room and went to help him.


    Li Boyuan did not know what had happened and looked strangely at Xia Shao. When Tang Zongbo saw it, he understood seven or eight points. He couldn''t help staring at his apprentice. Xia Shao was a little guilty and smiled sweetly at his master. In exchange, the old man turned his eyes and snorted.


    By this time, Chen had opened his mouth in tears, "Master! I know I''m wrong. Please show me a clear way! I started from poverty, and my wife and children suffered with me. Later, I became rich and lost my heart. Now I''m down and asked them to follow me. My son is studying outside and my wife works at home. I''m sorry for them these years. I want to change it again and ask them to live a really good life, but I haven''t turned over until now... Master, I really know I''m wrong. Please give me some advice! I swear, I won''t make that heartless money in my life. I swear to treat my wife and children well... Master, I beg you! I, I kowtow to you! "


    With that, he really banged up and cried. He didn''t care about so many people, let alone face.


    Tang Zongbo looked back and stared at the disciple, "what you have done is to solve it yourself!"


    Xia Shao had to smile and walked out of the wheelchair. He went down and helped Chen up. The man in his forties cried like a child, but he also showed his true feelings.


    Xia Shao looked at him and remembered his wife and children. This man is not a great evil. It seems that he suffered a lot when he was in the master''s house.


    "All right, Uncle Chen. I think you really repent. But now Uncle Li wants to see the blue and white market. Your business will be discussed later. Do you think so?"


    When she said this, she agreed to point out a clear way for Chen Manchuan. Chen Manchuan naturally heard it and wiped his face with his sleeve and nodded again and again. Although he had not come out of his remorse and sadness, he hung his heart and finally put it down, which reminded him of the blue and white market.


    He pushed his master into the east room and poured tea for Li Boyuan, Professor Zhou and Chen manguan. Xia Shao went to the backyard to get something.


    When they came back, before they entered the room, they heard Professor Zhou''s voice asking for advice and visiting Tang Zongbo from a distance. They were chatting. But the moment Xia Shao appeared, all eyes in the room focused on her.


    To be exact, it was concentrated in her hand.


    "Yes, yes! That''s the blue and white plate! That''s right!"


    Before Xia Shao put the plate on the table, Chen slam stood up excitedly and said, but his eyes were red and swollen and his voice still had a nasal sound.


    "Ouch, be careful, be careful!" Li Boyuan stared at Xia Shao''s move to put it on the table and couldn''t help telling him.


    Professor Zhou also came over, and the four surrounded the table. Tang Zongbo had seen it for a long time, so he smiled and drank tea without saying a word. He looked at Xia Shao from time to time, laughing and humming in his heart: smelly girl! What is the calculation in his heart that he can''t see as a master?


    In addition to Tang Zongbo''s calm watching the play, there was silence around the table at the moment.


    Li Boyuan, Chen manguan and Professor Zhou, one is the leader in the collection of blue and white porcelain and the authority of blue and white porcelain appraisal, the other is a senior antique dealer who has been in the antique industry since he was a teenager, and the other is an old collector who loves collection. The three pairs of eyes stared at Xia Shao''s blue and white plate.


    "The diameter is more than 50 cm visually. It''s a real market..."


    "The composition is full of dense, green and white glaze, blue and white hair color, blue and gray flash. The key is that the color of the porcelain body is positive, unlike Jingde imitation. When it is produced with machined raw materials, the quality of the body is either too white, too fine or too dense..."


    "Well, the glaze really feels like glutinous rice. The bottom of the plate... Hiss!"


    "Look at this plate! The lines are smooth and there are no knife marks! Unlike the drawing blank of modern imitation products, the lines are stiff, regular and full of knife marks."


    After some discussion, the three people were more and more shocked. Finally, Li Boyuan came to a conclusion, "this, this is really yuan blue and white! And this flying phoenix Ruyi cloud head pattern is still an official kiln ware! The appearance is still so intact! It''s worth a lot!"


    Li Boyuan came to a conclusion. Professor Zhou and Chen''s slam naturally had no objection. Chen''s slam was the one who stared the most. He looked at Xia Shao in shock and gulped his saliva. "Master, you, you picked up a big leak! Can I ask you how much you got back?"


    Xia Shao didn''t hide it either. With a faint smile, "one hundred and fifty." then she said, "don''t call me a master." she wasn''t used to it.


    But at this time, no one cares about this. The voice fell down. Professor Zhou first pressed his heart with his hand and said for a long time, "good guy! I spent 100 yuan to pick up Duan Inkstone from the reign of Emperor Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty a few years ago, but I''ve been happy for a long time. Now, my student spent 150 yuan to pick up a yuan blue and white! This, this is really..."


    "Ha ha, niece of the world, the blue and white porcelain plate looks good. You know uncle''s favorite is blue and white porcelain, not to mention yuan blue and white." after all, Li Boyuan is a leader in the collection industry. He has a lot of experience in meeting good objects like this, so he is the first of the three to calm down, but his flying look at the bottom of his eyes reveals his mind and compares a number on his hand.


    "Seeing from our friendship, uncle doesn''t treat you badly. 80 million, give this blue and white dish to uncle. What do you think?"


    "80 million..." Professor Zhou looked at Xia Shao. He has taught books all his life. Although he is a respected scholar at home and abroad, he has never seen so much money in his life. He is a student''s family. He knows that if he sells this blue and white market, his family will have enough to eat and wear all their life.


    Chen slam sighed secretly. The money had to be put three years ago. He would be shocked. After all, it''s no different from picking it up for 150 yuan!


    It''s $80 million to change hands. What a profit!


    Even when he first entered the house today, he was still thinking about how to deceive Xia Shao from his hands if it was true. But now, what can he do? It is false to say that there is no greed at all. But he finally pressed down the idea. After all, the plate was not his own. In those years, he was greedy for those who should not be his own, so he came to this point today. If he does it again, he will be sorry for his wife and children.


    "Hehe, how''s it going?" Li Boyuan asked again.


    He thought, Xia Shao didn''t pay attention to the one million dollars just now, but now it''s 80 million! No matter how good she is, she can be really indifferent when she is here after all?


    Li Boyuan smiled and waited for the other party to nod.


    But I don''t want to. Xia Shao''s mouth is curved and shows a beautiful smile. "Sorry, Uncle Li, I don''t sell this blue and white market now."

 V1.Chapter 29

    "Not for sale?"


    Xia Shao nodded, his eyes looking clear and calm.


    She is very calm, but the people in the room can''t calm down.


    She doesn''t sell 80 million?! This is money picked up for nothing. Even if she is different from ordinary students, she can''t move in the face of such a huge wealth?


    Chen Manchuan looked at Xia Shao strangely. Although Professor Zhou was surprised, he knew that he had always had his own ideas, so he could still hold on to it.


    Soon after Li Boyuan showed surprise in his eyes, he smiled politely. He was worthy of being a veteran of the mall. When others were surprised, he had heard the way in Xia Shao''s words.


    "Hehe, what do you mean by not selling now?"


    Xia Shao smiled. There are still some advantages in dealing with the old fox. For example, at this time, you don''t need to spend more time, "Uncle Li, I heard that there will be an auction in Dongshi next month, right?"


    Xia Shao did not procrastinate, but directly expressed his intention. Dongshi started the custom of holding auctions year after year because Hong Kong business leaders came to invest this year and wanted to drive the development of the antique industry. This year is the first summer auction. Xia Shao''s eyes naturally aim at the auction.


    Li Boyuan and Chen are stunned.


    Li Boyuan smiled and said, "hehe, you''ve decided to go to the auction. Uncle might as well tell you the truth. Even if you put the 80 million price at the auction, it''s estimated that it won''t go up again. The price uncle gave you didn''t treat you badly."


    Obviously, he thought Xia Shao thought the price was low. He was young and had a big appetite! However, he knows that such an appetite is not what ordinary students dare to have. For another person, he is afraid that he will be overwhelmed by the price. Therefore, Li Boyuan''s impression of Xia Shao did not decrease at this time, but vaguely appreciated it.


    Chen slam also opened his mouth at this time, "What Mr. Li said is that the auction will be held next month, and many auctions have been decided. It doesn''t conform to the procedure at this time. Yuan blue and white porcelain is a national treasure. Once it appears at the auction, it must be a new beginning! The auction company must have done enough publicity before. If the blue and white market wants to enter the auction, it has to be identified by many experts before it can enter the auction In terms of time, it''s too late! "


    Although Xia Shao promised to help Chen Menguan through the disaster, he still wanted to make friends with Li Boyuan. When he heard that Xia Shao didn''t want to sell, he also helped persuade her. If he persuaded her, at least he would sell old Li''s favor.


    But don''t want to, Xia Shao still smiles and shakes his head, "so I say, don''t sell now."


    Professor Zhou didn''t understand, "xiaoshaozi, since you don''t sell it now, what are you doing with this year''s auction?"


    "Although this blue and white market is not for sale this year, I have three items. I want to ask Uncle Li to help me send them to this year''s auction." Xia Shao answered with a smile.


    "What? You still have something in your hand?!" Professor Zhou was stunned and smiled bitterly. This, this... He thought he knew the student very well. After all, he taught her for five years and watched her grow up. Why do you suddenly know too little about her today?


    Of course. A small warehouse is full of genuine goods!


    Preliminary estimated value... Not counting the blue and white market, the rest add up to at least hundreds of millions?


    Xia Shao smiled, but Chen slam was shocked at this time. Li Boyuan became interested, smiled and asked, "Oh? Do you have any? Take it out and have a look. If it''s genuine, uncle will help you."


    "Thank you, uncle first." Xia Shao smiled and took the blue and white plate. Li Boyuan looked at it. Although he didn''t give up, he could only watch her take it away. After all, this object is too rare and expensive. If it was knocked and touched here, no one could tell.


    After a while, Xia Shao came back with three things in her hand: a purple clay pot, a porcelain bottle and a snuff bottle.


    This snuff bottle was the first time Xia Shao came back from the antique market. It was painted with enamel and half open lotus flowers. Li Boyuan was not familiar with it, but Professor Zhou was an old man who had been in the capital for many years. He often played with these, deliberated several times, and was shocked to conclude that it was made during the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty.


    Porcelain bottles are jade pots and spring bottles of the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. They are enameled. Although Li Boyuan''s favorite is blue and white porcelain, he has dabbled in the porcelain line. After a rough look, he concluded that nine out of ten they are genuine!


    When they arrived at the purple clay pot, the three made some difficulties. The purple clay pot was atmospheric, simple and Yong Hun, but it was too simple. There was a pattern at the bottom of the pot, engraved with the word "Dabin".


    The first three people were surprised when they saw this one, because he was a famous purple sand master in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties. It is said that there are only dozens of surviving works. If it was really his works, it would be really valuable!


    However, Professor Zhou looked at the bottom of the pot and smiled, "I think it''s imitation. I know Dabin''s style. His calligraphy skills are good. I''ve studied it and it''s definitely not his character! I can''t tell whether it''s old imitation or new imitation, but it''s unlikely that it''s genuine."


    "If it''s an old imitation, it''s also good." Li Boyuan is not familiar with the purple sand line, but he looks at Xia Shao, "are these yours?"


    "No, no, no!" at this time, Chen slam opened his mouth first. He stared at the purple clay pot, looking shocked and excited, "It may be genuine! Look at this shape. It imitates the spring pot! This shows that it is his early work. In the early days, he asked someone to sign the money on his behalf! Later, he began to figure out the famous calligraphic style and form his own calligraphy! Since then, he began to sign the money on his own."


    As soon as Professor Zhou listened, he hurried to take a closer look.


    Xia Shao smiled deeply on her lips and looked at Chen manguan and nodded secretly. She naturally dared to believe that the pot was genuine, but others didn''t have heavenly eyes. The identification naturally depended on her eyesight and experience. It seems that Chen manguan can not only do business in the antique industry, but also has rich experience.


    All three were shocked.


    "Xiaoshao, xiaoshaozi, are you..." Professor Zhou stared at Xia Shao for a moment.


    Xia Shao smiled faintly, "some got it by chance, and some came from the same source as the blue and white market."


    She didn''t say it was all picked up, but the three were not fools. They got it by chance. Where did she get the money to buy it?


    "Gudong!" I don''t know who swallowed his saliva.


    The three people present, even Professor Zhou, thought that the blue and white plate was picked up by Xia Shao with good luck. But unexpectedly, she took out three more collections!


    No more than three times, who always has the good luck to pick up the leak?


    Is it difficult? Did she really see it by herself?


    Professor Zhou was shocked. The student was taught by herself. She came into contact with the antique industry. However, he has been immersed in the industry for 20 or 30 years and has not developed the eye to pick up leaks. How did she practice it? This industry depends on rich historical and cultural heritage and the accumulation of identification knowledge. How could she have such a strong eye?


    This, this eyesight is a little too abnormal, isn''t it?


    Chen was shocked and really looked at Xia Shao like a pervert.

 V1.Chapter 30

    In Chen manguan''s eyes, he knows metaphysics and has a good eye for antique identification. These things actually happened to a 15-year-old girl. How can anyone believe it? Apart from other things, his children are like this age. They know to go out with their friends all day. Where can they have such eyesight?


    Tang Zongbo raised his eyes from drinking tea. At this time, the picture in the house is very strange. Three adults stood in shock, but the only girl stood calm and smiling.


    The old man rolled his eyes secretly, but there was a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He has always kept a low profile. Once he keeps a high profile, he must have a purpose!


    The girl looks clever. In fact, she is clever. With her full abacus, he hasn''t lost much over the years. Now that she was finally bullying others, he immediately felt happy.


    "Hahaha!" after a long time, Li Boyuan first laughed, "well, there are talents from all over the world! I didn''t expect you to be an expert! Tell your uncle honestly that you''re thinking about antiques?"


    She entrusted him to send the three collections to this year''s auction. I think she still needs money. But she needed money but refused to sell the blue and white market. It can only be said that her intention is thought-provoking.


    Li Boyuan has been in business for most of his life, which is naturally understood at a glance. She wants to use the money from the three collections as the principal to enter the antique business. Next year, she will send the blue and white market in the name of the store, and the store''s reputation will start! Hehe, make the best use of everything. This abacus is good!


    Seeing that Li Boyuan saw it, Xia Shao didn''t hide it. He nodded generously and admitted, "I can''t hide anything from my uncle. I really have plans to enter the antique industry."


    "Hehe, it''s rare for you to be interested in business at your age. Uncle will naturally help you! Uncle will take these three items back today. You don''t have to take care of the process. I''m sure you''ll enter the auction in a month!"


    Li Boyuan is now investing in Dongshi, and government officials have to accompany him every day, not to mention the three items. Yuan Qinghua wants to send photos within this month, and the Dongshi government is afraid that it will actively cooperate with the arrangement.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "You child, why are you polite to your uncle?" Li Boyuan quickly smiled and waved his hand. She is a disciple of Tang Zongbo. Three years later, Qing Yu has to ask her for help. Selling this favor to her is nothing at all.


    Besides, now she is like this. I don''t know how far she can grow in the future.


    After a few more words, Xia Shao promised that Yuan Qinghua would leave it to Li Boyuan next year, which was the end.


    Professor Zhou has been listening. I heard that all his students have the idea of opening a shop and doing business. I can''t help but see through her, "Xiaoshao, the professor knows that you always have your own opinion, but it''s not as easy as you think to open a shop. Listen to the professor, it''s better to study hard now. It''s not too late to think about business when you graduate from college. The society is still very complex. If you lose money, fall over and fall down in your academic performance, it''s not worth the loss."


    In his eyes, Xia Shao is much better than her peers, but if she becomes arrogant, she will suffer sooner or later.


    Xia Shao knew that Professor Zhou was really worried about herself, so she smiled and said, "Professor, you don''t have to worry. I promise I won''t fall behind in my studies. Moreover, I usually have to go to school and don''t have so much time to take care of the business in the store. I must find a partner." then she looked at Chen Manchuan and asked with a smile, "I don''t know if Uncle Chen is willing or not?"


    Chen manguan heard that Xia Shao had this idea, and his heart clicked! He naturally knew that Xia Shao had good eyesight and money, but she didn''t have time, contacts and experience. He just had time, contacts and experience, but he didn''t have money. Isn''t this a god given partner?


    Is it difficult? She said she helped herself out of this disaster. Is that what she said?


    Although he thinks so, Chen is not sure that Xia Shao will find himself. Therefore, he just pricked up his ears and listened to Xia Shao''s plans. When Xia Shao asked him, Chen was pleasantly surprised.


    "Yes! Yes! Miss Xia, of course I do!" after his business failed, everyone hid from him and refused to cooperate with him at all. Even the bank did not lend him a loan. What he lacked in the past three years was such a person who was willing to use him and pull him at this time!


    While Chen was excited, he was moved.


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll talk to you in detail after the auction. Let''s stop here today."


    ¡­¡­


    After the news that Professor Zhou was going back to the capital was heard by the villagers, many people went to his home to see him off. The whole village paid for a farewell banquet, which was placed in the courtyard of Professor Zhou and Zhou Wang''s family, two adjacent to each other.


    On that day, the doors of the two families were open, and there were fifty or sixty tables in the courtyard. Almost all the people in the village arrived. Even Xia Shao''s parents Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan took special leave to thank Professor Zhou.


    At the beginning, Xia Guoxi wanted to transfer Xia Shao to another school. The husband and wife were still worried. Unexpectedly, Xia Shao''s performance was particularly good, especially after junior high school. His performance was the first in the city every year, which was really beyond the expectation of the husband and wife. But looking at his daughter''s good performance, they naturally would not forget the credit of Professor Zhou''s teaching, so they asked for leave to see him off today.


    The banquet didn''t end until the evening. The villagers were reluctant to leave when they left. It was agreed that Professor Zhou would go to the station to see him off on the day of his departure.


    Professor Zhou called Xia Shao into the room after the banquet, "Xiaoshao, the professor knows that you have your own opinion since childhood, but the professor still hopes you can focus on your study and hope you can enter a good university in the future. The professor has no doubt that you can make great achievements in the future, but learning is endless. Learning is not bad for you after all."


    Xia Shao nodded. Facing the professor''s last earnest instruction before leaving, she couldn''t help but feel reluctant, "Professor, don''t worry! My grades will never fall. I promise you that I will be admitted to Beijing University and visit you in Beijing in the future!"


    "Good, good!" Professor Zhou was so moved that he nodded and sighed, "the professor is waiting for you in Beijing, waiting for you to get admitted to Beijing University! Goodbye to our teachers and students in Beijing!"


    Xia Shao nodded heavily.


    A week later, Professor Zhou left Shili village and got on the train to Beijing. The whole village sent him to the entrance of the village. Xia Shao, Liu Cuicui, Du Ping and pangdun sent him to the railway station. Pangdun''s eyes were swollen with tears. Even Liu Cuicui, who is usually the most violent and cheerful, cried. Xia Shao was affected by this atmosphere and couldn''t help but blush.


    After Professor Zhou left, although Xia Shao still had the sadness of parting in her heart, she knew what she should do now.


    She counted the antiques she had bought in the past five years, and went to the later antiques street in Dongshi to find the location.


    More than half a month later, the first summer auction in Dongshi opened!


    A digression


    Thank you for your flowers and diamond ~ o (n_n) O ~ love you! Group hug~

 V1.Chapter 31

    The auction venue is located in the hotel exhibition hall in the center of Dongshi city. The municipal government attaches great importance to the auction and invites all prominent figures in Dongshi city and even in various industries in the province. These people are not all antique collectors. Many people come with the idea of making contacts. Some people want to take the opportunity to show off their financial resources.


    However, when Xia Shao arrived at the venue, there were scenes of shaking hands and exchanging compliments with the exhibits in the glass showcase.


    "Miss Xia, do you need to take you to the chairman now?"


    Xia Shao was accompanied by a clean and handsome man in a suit and shoes. The man looked like Yang Qi at the age of twenty-nine. He was Li Boyuan''s assistant to the chairman of the board. As the chairman of Hong Kong Jiahui industrial group, Li Boyuan was naturally accompanied by government officials today. Therefore, Yang Qi and the driver were sent to pick up Xia Shao in the morning.


    In Yang Qi''s eyes, Xia Shao wore a long white dress with long hair on her shoulders. Her face was as white as jade, with a shallow smile on her lips. Her soft and indifferent breath looked like a girl next door. He hasn''t seen why such a girl is valued by the chairman along the way.


    However, Yang Qi has been with Li Boyuan for several years. Naturally, he knows how to be measured. The chairman''s decision naturally has his reason.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take a look at these exhibits first. If assistant Yang has something to do, let''s go first. I''ll go there myself in a moment." Xia Shao turned back and said with a smile.


    "My job today is to accompany Miss Xia. Since you want to see the exhibits first, please feel free. I''ll take you there before the auction starts."


    Yang Qi smiled professionally, but he got Xia Shao''s favor. Senior executives of large groups in Hong Kong have good professional quality. After all, Dongshi''s economy has just begun to develop, and now it is still an insignificant third tier small city. Most people will murmur when they are sent to accompany her, an unidentified person. Besides, Yang Qi is an assistant to the chairman, a senior manager and a vice president. She thought she would see his disapproval. But unexpectedly, he is very professional.


    In the glass showcase in the exhibition hall, there are objects to be auctioned today, from calligraphy, painting, porcelain to jade furniture. These objects have been on display here for three days and will be auctioned today.


    In 1997, when the art auction market was just hot, there was no auction company with strong strength in China, or antique auction did not rise. There is no auction company in Dongshi. Old collectors still like to find trusted antique shops for private transactions, and have doubts about the authenticity of the objects at the auction. Because of the importance attached to the auction, the east municipal government specially invited an auction company from abroad to host it, and invited experts from Beijing to identify the collection to ensure that the auction is genuine.


    Xia Shaoli looks like the auction in front of the showcase. In fact, he has already calculated whether to set up an auction company in the future.


    "Miss Xia?"


    At this time, a man''s surprised voice came from behind.


    Xia Shao turned back and saw that it was Chen''s slam.


    "Uncle Chen is here?"


    "Hehe, yes. I would also like to thank Li Lao. If it weren''t for Li Lao, I wouldn''t get the invitation." Chen slam smiled with no discomfort.


    Xia Shao feels that since Chen cried a confession at the grand slam on the mountain that day, the whole person''s mentality has changed greatly. Now look at him, the gray color on his face has faded a lot. It seems that he failed to pass this disaster in the last life, probably because there was no change in his state of mind. I didn''t expect that I made a cruel remark about him, which made him see a lot.


    "It''s great to see Miss Xia here. I admire Miss Xia''s eyesight very much! When I was at Miss Xia''s age, I just entered the antique shop. At that time, I was an apprentice, but my eyesight could not be compared with Miss Xia, ha ha." Chen slam laughed and didn''t sound like a compliment.


    Xia Shao smiled and shook her head. "Uncle Chen has been in the antique industry for decades. There are still many places worth learning about her eyesight." Xia Shao is not saying that. Although she has the ability of heavenly eye, she doesn''t want to rely too much. It''s good to have the opportunity to learn something to enrich herself.


    "Uncle Chen is here just in time. Why don''t we have a look at these exhibits together?"


    Chen Manchuan naturally accepted it with pleasure. The two people looked all the way along the glass showcase. Yang Qi followed behind with dedication, smiling and silent.


    While walking, the three appreciated, but when they came to a showcase, Xia Shao stopped and frowned slightly.


    In the display cabinet, there is a Jun kiln Narcissus basin with a piece of red at the bottom, like the pattern of auspicious clouds, which is very beautiful. The age on the label at the bottom reads: Northern Song Dynasty.


    Chen manguan tut tut twice, "this is the Jun porcelain basin! This is the highlight of this auction! Jun kiln is red and priceless! Li Lao has always loved collecting porcelain. Although his favorite is blue and white, as long as it is a famous kiln, he has dabbled in it. I''m afraid it''s his Jun porcelain this time."


    Xia Shao didn''t open his eyebrows since he saw the porcelain basin. After a while, he said, "I think it''s better to be taken away by the museum. It''s unearthed in the tomb."


    Chen was stunned, then smiled and said: "Miss Xia is right. The things under the ground should be owned by the state. However, some have been circulating in the Tibetan market for many years, and it is unclear where they came from. Some people say they were handed down by their ancestors. The state has no evidence and can''t claim rights. However, I don''t think this Jun porcelain is necessarily from the tomb. Many tombs in the Song Dynasty have been found, but it has never been unearthed Jun porcelain was unearthed in the tombs of the Yuan Dynasty. The dating on the label says that in the Northern Song Dynasty, the city invited old experts in the capital to identify it. Nine times out of ten, it will not be wrong. "


    Chen Manchuan hasn''t forgotten that Xia Shao taught him about smuggling before that day. She thought she didn''t like national things to be privately owned.


    Xia Shao smiled and shook her head. Chen manguan didn''t understand her meaning. The reason why she dared to make such a conclusion was that the porcelain basin was wrapped with a layer of yin and evil spirit in her eyes. If it wasn''t formed in a tomb with bad feng shui, it was likely that someone dug a stolen hole the day after tomorrow and damaged the Feng Shui in the tomb, which was contaminated over time.


    Traditional Chinese medicine stresses Yin and Yang. It holds that yin deficiency leads to insufficient blood and yang deficiency leads to insufficient Qi. We must balance yin and Yang in order to be healthy. In the metaphysics of Yi Li, there are Yin Sha and Yang Sha.


    The so-called Sha refers to the external factors that destroy the balance of yin and Yang and have an adverse impact on people. Yin Sha refers to the Sha formed by excessive Yin Qi. Yang Sha is the opposite.


    At ordinary times, when Yin and yang are out of balance, people are easy to get sick, let alone meet evil spirits.


    This porcelain basin is full of yin and evil spirits. If you put it in the museum, it''s nothing. If you put it at home and watch it from a close distance for a long time, it must be contaminated into the body, resulting in the imbalance of yin and Yang, which is very bad for your health. If you''re not in good health, your career and fortune will be affected.


    Chen manguan seemed to have deep meaning in Xia Shao''s smile. He couldn''t help being curious. Just wanted to ask for clarification, he heard someone say hello to him behind him.


    "Oh, isn''t this boss Chen? Where are you getting rich recently?"

 V1.Chapter 32

    Xia Shao and Chen manguan turned around and saw a medium-sized man with a glossy face coming over with a smile and a tall and beautiful woman around them.


    Xia Shao recognized this man at a glance. Wu Yuhe was the second leader of Dongshi antique shop before Chen Menguan failed in business. Now Chen Menguan is down, and Wu Yuhe has become the most famous antique dealer in Dongshi and a good speaker in the antique shop in the province.


    Since Xia Shao planned to get involved in antiques, after Professor Zhou left, he naturally became familiar with all the figures in Dongshi.


    Wu Yuhe, from his face, smiled with big and small eyes. Although he had wealth, he was a deceitful man. With his greeting, you can tell that Chen is also a celebrity in Dongshi. As a colleague, Wu Yuhe can''t be unaware of his recent situation. This is pure exposing people''s pain. Moreover, this person raped the student and had black moles. He was in charge of external affairs and had many lusts.


    Xia Shao looked at the tall woman beside Wu Yuhe, but found that she looked at herself wantonly. She raised her eyes and was looking at Wu Yuhe''s lustful eyes. She couldn''t help frowning.


    Chen manguan smiled and said, "boss Wu, you still don''t know me. It''s the same as before. I just came into the venue with the blessing of my friends and got an invitation. I was like a cat when I thought of some good objects in the venue. After all, I''ve been mixed in the antique business since I was a teenager. I''m also an old Tibetan friend, ha ha."


    Chen''s performance made Xia Shao nod with satisfaction. In the face of his opponent''s run, he was calm. He didn''t show off that he entrusted Li Boyuan''s relationship to get the invitation, nor did he show birth gas. It seems that after his mood has changed, he has seen through a lot in his way of life.


    Wu Yuhe laughed. "I think boss Chen is still doing well now. The young lady around him is very pure and beautiful."


    Chen Manchuan frowned at this, "boss Wu, I think you misunderstood. I didn''t bring Miss Xia. We met at the meeting. Let''s have a look at today''s auction."


    "I understand, I understand." Wu Yuhe smiled at Chen Manchuan and handed him a look that we are all men and I understand if you don''t say it. But his eyes looked at Xia Shao again. It''s really pure. Is it still a student? Tut tut! It''s not like eating fireworks. It''s totally different from the enchanting women around him. Why didn''t he expect to find two to taste fresh? Chen slam is down and can find such female students. It can be seen that it doesn''t cost a few money. Why didn''t you think of it before? Find these students, both cheap and clean, the most important thing is pure and tender.


    Wu Yuhe looked at Xia Shao and his eyes fell on the woman beside him. The woman also looked at Xia Shao and looked bad. Come out with a big money when you''re so young! I''m still a loser!


    "Boss Wu, Miss Xia is still a student. She came to the auction. You really misunderstood." Chen Manchuan frowned and looked at Xia Shao. First, she was afraid that she would be angry. Second, she didn''t want to talk to Wu Yuhe anymore, so she said, "Miss Xia, let''s go over there."


    "OK." Xia Shao smiled and nodded. Instead of looking angry, his smile became sweeter and sweeter. Just before leaving, he looked down at the corner of his white skirt. It seemed that there was a dirty thing there. He leaned down and patted it a little. Then he nodded politely to Wu Yuhe and the woman next to him, turned and left.


    Just turned around, Yang Qi politely raised a professional smile and said, "Miss Xia, it''s almost time. Let me take you to the chairman."


    Xia Shao was a little stunned. Is it almost time? Should there be another hour? She raised her eyes to Yang Qi''s implied smile.


    Xia Shao came over with understanding. He was moved and didn''t live up to Yang Qi''s kindness. He nodded gently and said, "OK, please ask assistant Yang."


    "It''s my pleasure. Please come here." Yang Qi made a gentleman''s gesture and respectfully took Xia Shao and Chen away.


    Wu Yuhe was stunned by this dramatic scene. After a while, he asked, "assistant? Chairman? What chairman?"


    The woman nearby said, "I don''t know."


    "Hurry up and have a look!" Wu Yuhe said, holding the woman tightly and going to follow.


    Just one step, I realized that my legs and feet had become extremely cold since I didn''t know when, as if they were numb with cold. Just now, he only paid attention to the meaning of the "chairman" representative in Yang Qi''s words, but he didn''t find the change of his legs and feet. This step, without psychological preparation, unexpectedly fell to the ground as a dog gnawing at the mud, and fell to the ground together with the woman holding his arm.


    "Ouch!"


    The fall was not small, and people in the venue looked at it one after another.


    Wu Yuhe was also a well-known figure in the province. Most of the people at the meeting knew him. At this time, the women around him fell and twisted their high heels, and limped to help him up. The corners of his mouth were covered with blood. He broke and immediately swelled.


    Chen and Yang Qi, who were walking in front of them, also heard voices and turned around.


    Chen manguan didn''t understand, "what''s the matter with boss Wu?"


    Xia Shao smiled, "who knows. You can''t be too deceitful and evil. Maybe it''s just a little retribution."


    No one knows. Xia Shao attracted some evil spirits to gather on Wu Yuhe''s legs and feet while sorting out the skirt corners just now. She has practiced the mysterious mental method for many years and attracted some yin-yang Qi between heaven and earth. It is easy for her. She gathered some Yin Qi into evil spirits to lead Wu Yuhe''s legs and feet, which made his legs and feet stiff and made him fall.


    But this is already merciful. If she is more cruel and goes deep into the meridians of his legs and feet, it will not be such a simple thing as a fall. It is estimated that he will have to be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    Chen manguan was surprised to see Xia Shao''s smile on his lips. How did he think what she just said meant a lot? Could it be that the fall of Wu Yuhe had something to do with her? But how did she do it?


    Seeing Chen''s expression, Yang Qi also looked at Xia Shao with a puzzled and strange look at the bottom of his eyes. After a while, he could see that the girl was definitely not ordinary. What happened just now, if any woman is misunderstood like that, she will show anger and grievance. This is true for adults, not to mention a girl of only 15 years old. But she didn''t even clarify, and smiled calmly from beginning to end.


    No, she''s not calm, but she''s really smiling and smiling too "happy".


    Yang Qi doesn''t know why he feels this way, but he just has a feeling that what is in front of him is a mature woman, mysterious and unfathomable


    It feels weird.


    "Assistant Yang, let''s go." Xia Shao turned back and smiled at Yang Qi.


    Yang Qiyi was stunned. He quickly adjusted his mind, put on a professional smile, nodded politely, and went to see Li Boyuan with Xia Shao and Chen slam.

 V1.Chapter 33

    When Xia Shao saw Li Boyuan, he was accompanied by an official of the east municipal government. Xia Shao had some impression that he was Vice Mayor Liu Jingquan.


    Liu Jingquan is in charge of Dongshi''s economy. The reason why Dongshi''s economy developed in previous generations has a lot to do with this pragmatic vice mayor. He did do a lot of practical things, but because of the relationship between factions in officialdom, he was overthrown by political enemies in the year of the change of office in Dongshi. At that time, Xia Zhiyuan, Xia Shao''s father, sighed at home, saying that it was dark in the officialdom. Mayor Liu made political achievements, but was finally corrected by others and made wedding clothes for others. Therefore, Xia Shao has some impression on this person.


    I didn''t expect to see the vice mayor. Xia Shao couldn''t help looking at Liu Jingquan carefully and found that his atrium had shown a dark color. Calculating the time, it was really not far away. About a year later.


    While Xia Shao was thinking, Liu Jingquan asked with a smile, "old Li, who is this?"


    "Come on, Mayor Liu, let me introduce you. This is Xia Shao, a world niece I met after I came to Dongshi."


    World niece?


    Liu Jingquan was surprised. I haven''t heard that old Li still has old friends in Dongshi. Where did his niece come from? Since he is an old friend of Li, he must have a good family background, but he doesn''t remember that there is a family surnamed Xia in the upper class society of Dongshi.


    Doubts are doubts. After all, Liu Jingquan is a veteran in politics. His face is a friendly smile. He immediately shook hands and said, "Miss Xia, nice to meet you, ha ha."


    "Hello, Mayor Liu." Xia Shao smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Liu Jingquan smiled and nodded. Although he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t ask Xia Shao''s family background, but looked at Chen manguan behind Xia Shao, smiled and asked: "isn''t this boss Chen? Has business improved recently?"


    Chen Manchuan didn''t expect Liu Jingquan to greet him. After all, after his business failed, both government officials and former business partners avoided him. In the past, they could eat at the same table with these mayors and vice mayors, shake hands and laugh. Now people just don''t see you.


    Before these things, Chen Manchuan was naturally sad and angry, but now he sees open, just human nature. He would have done the same before. However, he really didn''t expect Vice Mayor Liu to "recognize" himself today. It must be thanks to Xia Shao''s blessing. Because she is with her and she is familiar with Li Boyuan.


    "It''s the same as before. Thank Mayor Liu for his concern." Chen slam smiled and shook hands with Liu Jingquan.


    Liu Jingquan said with a smile, "if you have any difficulties, you can find the government! Boss Chen''s enterprise also contributed to the development of our east city in the past. Now it''s a little difficult, and the government can help."


    As long as not a fool can hear this, it''s for Li Boyuan. In the final analysis, it''s better to sell him face.


    Li Boyuan then sold the favor to Xia Shao. "I heard that boss Chen wants to reopen a store in antique street. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Chen manguan looked at Xia Shao. "Ha ha, it''s a matter. My friends contribute. I work for people, but the specific things haven''t been discussed yet." he said the truth. Xia Shao said that she would discuss it after the auction, and she had to go to school. She must not do everything in person. In the end, she may still need him to watch it in the store every day.


    "This is a good thing! Take your time. With boss Chen''s experience, you can make a comeback soon. If you have any difficulties, you can come to the government to solve them." Liu Jingquan said with a smile, which is a promise.


    While Xia Shao listened to these, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows slightly. I heard that Vice Mayor Liu was a doer before. She thought she would be a hardline figure. Unexpectedly, there was still some "affinity". No wonder she made a lot of political achievements.


    The four people here talked happily. This scene fell on the bottom of Wu Yuhe''s eyes not far away, but it was full of shock.


    "He, when did he make friends with Chairman Li?"


    The woman beside her covered her mouth and exclaimed, "you said that assistant Yang is the chairman''s assistant of Jiahui group? How can the chairman''s assistant accompany the little girl?! who is she?"


    Wu Yuhe looked straight and confused. How does he know? Isn''t that girl really Chen''s partner?


    The woman gave him a twist. "Didn''t you say you had a little friendship with Mayor Liu and asked him to introduce you to Chairman Li at this auction? You went there!"


    Wu Yuhe was pinched, and his grin affected the broken wound at the corner of his mouth. He immediately got rid of the woman impatiently, pointed to his swollen corner of his mouth and scolded, "I want to go! I''m disfigured, can I go there! Shit! I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out, bad luck!"


    How did you fall just now? His legs are usually good. Why did he suddenly freeze just now? This is really evil!


    Wu Yuhe is full of suffering and anger. He also has to endure the greetings of business partners from time to time. He is concerned but actually funny. Don''t mention how angry he is in his heart.


    When the auction was about to begin, celebrities who came to participate entered the auction hall and took their seats according to the number. Li Boyuan''s seat naturally has the best view. Liu Jingquan and Yang Qi sit on the left, while Xia Shao and Chen slam sit on the right.


    Although the auction was deeply valued by the city, it was not an investment conference after all, and there was no official voice such as leaders'' speeches. The host spoke a few words on the stage, the auctioneer came on, and the auction began.


    The first auction is the Jun porcelain Narcissus basin in the Northern Song Dynasty. The starting price is 200000.


    "500000." Li Boyuan was the first to bid.


    Xia Shao looked at him and saw that the old man had bright eyes. He seemed to like this porcelain very much. He looked like he was bound to win. This auction will put this auction item first, and it may not be without the intention of letting Li Boyuan take the lead first. It seems that it is to make him happy.


    But Xia Shao naturally didn''t want him to take this auction.


    In the hall, everyone saw Li Boyuan asking for a price, as if they wanted to stir up the atmosphere. They all followed the price one after another, and soon it was 1.5 million.


    "1.6 million!"


    "1.8 million!"


    "Two million!" Li Boyuan followed up.


    Xia Shao frowned slightly and heard someone call 2.2 million. Li Boyuan had to ask for the price. Xia Shao opened his mouth, "Uncle Li, you''d better put this thing away."


    The words were gentle, but the meaning was obvious. She was persuading Li Boyuan to abandon the shooting.


    Liu Jingquan, Chen slam and Yang Qi were all stunned. Liu Jingquan frowned slightly. Why is the girl so unruly? This Jun porcelain was prepared by the city for Li Boyuan. The city has made great efforts to love him.


    Chen manguan is also familiar with these things. She can''t help sweating for Xia Shao. She can''t leave a bad impression in front of mayor Liu, which is not good for her future development in Dongshi.


    Yang Qi picked his eyebrows. In his opinion, Xia Shao doesn''t seem to be such a person who doesn''t know how to measure. Although she was young, he just had this feeling strangely.


    The three people had their own thoughts, but Li Boyuan unexpectedly didn''t ask for any more price, but asked, "what advice does your niece have?"


    Teach? Liu Jingquan was stunned. Is that too polite? Who the hell is this girl?


    Xia Shao smiled, "Uncle Li, this object came out of the earth. Ordinary people are prone to virtual diseases with it. It''s even more inappropriate for you to recover from a serious illness."


    Considering Liu Jingquan''s presence, Xia Shao''s words were very vague and didn''t bring out the theory of Yin evil and fortune. After all, China doesn''t accept these very much. She still has to take into account her image in front of the city leaders and be careful not to leave the impression of a divine stick.


    But Liu Jingquan lived in his forties. How can he not hear the meaning of this? This time, I can''t help looking at Xia Shao strangely. Does the girl look fifteen or sixteen? How do you talk like a stick? Is this what students who have received modern science education should say?


    Chen Manchuan was stunned. Although he still didn''t know how Xia Shao concluded that the object came out of the soil, he had seen her skills. She said she would be plagued with virtual diseases, so there must be no mistake! No wonder she frowned in front of the showcase at that time. Is that why?


    Yang Qi was also stunned. He was not a native of Hong Kong and didn''t believe this at first. However, after working in Hong Kong, he saw celebrities from politics and business to the common people. They were all deeply convinced of metaphysics and Yi Li. He also saw the strength of the local Feng Shui minister several times. Others don''t say that the first master of Feng Shui in Hong Kong is a very powerful figure and really has real talent and learning. He slowly changed his mind about it, but he never thought that the girl with elegant and gentle temperament was also a metaphysical person?


    Li Boyuan woke up and said, "do you mean this object has Yin evil?"


    Liu Jingquan was almost choked by saliva. How can the old man really believe it? But then he figured out that Hong Kong people are really convinced of this. Moreover, Li Boyuan is 60 years old. Even in the mainland, many people still believe in this. But how old is this girl? Li Boyuan believed her?


    But where did Liu Jingquan know that Li Boyuan was more than a letter, he was simply convinced. When he asked this, Xia Shao just smiled and didn''t nod or shake his head. Li Boyuan really stopped asking for a price.


    This made Liu Jingquan have a bad impression on Xia Shao, but he didn''t say anything on the spot. After all, the relationship between Li Boyuan and Xia Shao seems unusual. He can''t be stupid enough to scold her in front of Li Lao. Although the Jun porcelain was deliberately prepared by the city, it was not the only one in the auction. As long as Li Boyuan took a few pieces and was happy in the process, let the TV report look better, and don''t let the city think it was his bad company, that''s all.


    At this time, the price had reached 3.5 million, and the person who called the price was Wu Yuhe.


    Wu Yuhe was tangled at this time. Everyone present in the auction intended to give the Jun porcelain to Li Boyuan. The bidding was just to stir up the atmosphere, but who thought he would stop crying all of a sudden?


    Wu Yuhe felt sweat seeping from his forehead. He eagerly looked at Li Boyuan''s seat and thought that the price was too high. Chairman Li was not happy? Shouldn''t it? With the financial resources of Hong Kong Jiahui group, not to mention 3.5 million, that is 3.5 billion, should also be ignored.


    What the hell happened?


    When Wu Yuhe couldn''t figure it out, he just heard a thump from the top and the auctioneer dropped his hammer.


    deal!


    Everyone looked sideways. Wu Yuhe became the focus of the auction hall, but he was crying.


    Xia Shao smiled with deep meaning. Alas, he was photographed by him. It''s really a reward.


    At this time, the second auction then appeared, a powdered blue glazed double ear bottle from GE kiln in Song Dynasty.


    Liu Jingquan couldn''t help looking at Xia Shao. He just hoped that she wouldn''t have any more moths this time. Xia Shao did not speak this time. Li Boyuan naturally understood some principles in officialdom and shopping malls. Then he frequently called out high prices and photographed several auctions. The atmosphere of the auction was pushed to a climax.


    Liu Jingquan''s hanging heart was finally put down, and Xia Shao''s eyes must be fixed at this time, because the next auction was the purple clay pot she entrusted to Li Boyuan to help send in.


    A digression


    Dear ones, if you like Wen Wen, please use more comments, flowers and drills to encourage the poor me ~, >_

 V1.Chapter 34

    Purple clay pot is a very special collection category, because it has practicability in addition to artistry. But the purple clay pot, which is only practical but not artistic, has no appreciation value. Generally speaking, the appreciation of purple clay pots should be from four aspects: work, shape, mud and style. The quality and accumulation of master works will be reflected in these four points.


    Xia Shao entrusted Li Boyuan to help send and shoot the purple clay pot, which was made by Shi Dabin, a famous master in the Ming Dynasty. He is proficient in the mud color, shape, technique and inscription of purple clay. He is a figure in the history of purple clay pot. However, because he was strict with himself, most of his unhappy works were destroyed, so few pots were handed down to the world, and only dozens of pots were handed down.


    The purple clay pot sent by Xia Shao for shooting was made by a famous family in the early stage. It is naturally a little less in workmanship and shape than in his later years. To say white point, it is a little less artistic. However, because it is made by a famous family and has a long history, it is still an object worthy of collection.


    The starting price was only 30000, but Xia Shao sat calm. In her opinion, it''s good to shoot millions. She doesn''t ask too much. She took three items today. The total amount of money photographed is enough for her to open a shop.


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    At the beginning of the auction, someone suddenly shouted.


    Xia Shao was stunned and turned to follow the sound.


    The bargainer was Wu Yuhe. He looked back at Li Boyuan and pulled the swollen corners of his mouth. He smiled ugly and flattered.


    Xia shaomei''s tip moved. Why did he look at Li Boyuan? Did he know that the purple clay pot was sent by Li Boyuan? Xia Shao turned his head and saw the old man smiling and nodding at Wu Yuhe, while Vice Mayor Liu Jingquan showed a satisfied smile.


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes slightly, moved in her heart, and figured out the connection between them, which was not aroused by the corners of her mouth. It seems that today''s auction will exceed her expectations.


    The matter is very simple. When Xia Shao entrusted the object to Li Boyuan, the auction had to be sent to the auction. The procedures are somewhat complicated, and she is only 15 years old now. In 1997, when she was under the age of 16, she could not apply for an ID card. Considering that it would be troublesome to send photos in her own name, Xia Shao simply asked Li Boyuan to send photos in his name.


    It is probably because these three items were sent by Li Boyuan. The Dongshi municipal government should want to send him personal information. Therefore, the news of three items sent by Hong Kong Jiahui group at the auction was spread through various channels. Among the celebrities from all walks of life who came to the auction today, many wanted to make friends with Li Boyuan. Therefore, as soon as Xia Shao''s purple clay pot appeared, there was a competition in the auction hall.


    The bidding price passed a million in the twinkling of an eye, but there were still five or six people competing to continue to bid.


    "1.5 million!"


    "1.8 million!"


    "1.85 million!"


    "Two million!" Wu Yuhe gritted his teeth.


    At this time, Chen manguan also figured out the unusual reason why this far exceeded the collection price on the market, and couldn''t help smiling at Xia Shao. He naturally knew that the entry of the auction was used to open a shop, but he didn''t know that if Wu Yuhe knew that the owner of the purple clay pot was not Li Boyuan, and he wanted to raise the price, he would eventually introduce a peer to himself. Would he look wonderful?


    Of course, Wu Yuhe would not know what he was doing at this time. He was struggling to follow up. After the bidding price reached 3 million, the original situation of six people competing for auction became four. After 4 million, there were only two left.


    One of them is naturally Wu Yuhe, but the other is the boss of a coal mining enterprise in Qingshi, the provincial capital. Although they didn''t stand up and quarrel, it was evident that they were gnashing their teeth when bidding.


    "4.38 million!"


    "Four and a half million!"


    "4.6 million."


    "4.8 million!"


    The coal boss glared at Wu Yuhe. At this time, he just wanted to make friends with Li Boyuan, but he didn''t know how to collect. In his opinion, a teapot cost $45 million, which is undoubtedly a loser. After spending so much money, I don''t know if I can make a profit in the end. At the thought of this, he was a little discouraged.


    "Five million!" he gritted his teeth and shouted for the last time. This was his limit. Wu Yuhe told him again and he gave up shooting. Anyway, up to now, I have shown my face in front of Li Boyuan, which is not a loss.


    Wu Yuhe had a different idea. He had photographed the Jun porcelain before, but now he is still agitated. He doesn''t know whether it has annoyed Mr. Li. He just hopes to get the purple clay pot at a high price, which can be regarded as flattering in disguise. In fact, his heart is bleeding? He''s an antique dealer. He''s asking five times the market price for millions of items. It''s impossible for him not to care about money.


    But fortunately, five million is nothing for his wealth, so he gritted his teeth and continued to follow up.


    "5.1 million!"


    After asking the price, I looked at the media manager and said to myself: don''t follow me again!


    This time, God seemed to hear Wu Yuhe''s voice. The media manager sighed and closed his eyes.


    Auctioneer drop hammer, 5.1 million, deal!


    Wu Yuhe exuded sweat on his forehead, but he smiled comfortably. He turned his face and couldn''t care that the corners of his mouth were broken. He smiled and nodded at Li Boyuan repeatedly.


    Chen nearly laughed, while Li Boyuan smiled and looked at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao has been calm since she figured out the relationship behind the high price. After all, she has experienced rebirth, heavenly eye ability and five years of heart and Qi cultivation in this life. Her state of mind will not be sad and happy for this matter.


    They were not surprised to see that she was so calm. Even Li Boyuan and Chen Manchuan didn''t find it. Now in their eyes, they don''t treat Xia Shao as a child at all. It seems that in their eyes, she is basically their peers.


    The three auctions were not put together, but the order was disrupted, but everyone had a picture album of the auctions with detailed information on it. Obviously, everyone already knew which one was sent by Li Boyuan, so as soon as it appeared, it was a round of hot shooting.


    The snuff bottle painted with enamel and half open Lotus finally won 2.3 million, and the enamel colored jade pot spring bottle of the Emperor Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty finally sold for 3.8 million.


    Originally, Xia Shao''s calculation was that it would be good if the three objects could be photographed for five million. Of course, it had to be photographed without leaving. But I didn''t want to go far beyond her estimate and shoot thousands of miles away!


    In the first summer auction in Dongshi, the transaction prices of several collections climbed to new highs and achieved remarkable results. TV stations and newspapers naturally have a warm report, and Li Boyuan has also photographed several favorite objects. It can be said that all parties are happy and come to a successful conclusion.


    After the auction, the people who got the three collections naturally came to shake hands and talk with Li Boyuan, took the opportunity to show their faces, and went through the payment and pick-up procedures on the spot. Wu Yuhe was very concerned about Xia Shao''s identity and didn''t dare to ask directly. Instead, he turned a corner and praised her, apologizing in disguise for the previous collision.


    After these people left, Li Boyuan smiled and said to Xia Shao, "hehe, Xiaoshao, when do you think I''ll give you the money last time?"


    Liu Jingquan, vice mayor, was stunned.


    Xia Shao smiled. Although Li Boyuan had given her the check earlier, she never went to the bank to handle it. What she waited for was the end of the auction and the time to do it together, so she said, "it''s better to hit the sun today than another day. Uncle Chen, you go to the bank with me to open an account."


    "Hehe, that''s good. Anyway, the auction is over. Why don''t I go with you?" Li Boyuan said with a smile.


    Liu Jingquan couldn''t understand, "Li Lao, this is..."


    Li Boyuan didn''t hide, "hehe, since Mayor Liu asked, I won''t hide it from you. In fact, the three collections are not my old man''s things, but my niece entrusted me to take photos."


    "What? Miss Xia''s?" Liu Jingquan was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Xia Shao. Seeing that the latter was still a calm smile, he couldn''t help but be surprised. Who the hell is this girl? Listen to what both parties mean to open an account and transfer money in the bank, but why open an account? Even if the three collections belong to the girl, shouldn''t they belong to her parents? Would you like to deposit it in her account?


    These days, even the wealthiest families don''t deposit tens of millions of money in their children''s accounts! Besides, he still can''t remember which family in Dongshi surnamed Xia has this wealth.


    "Uncle Li, you should be tired this morning. I won''t bother you to accompany me for this little thing. Your body still needs more rest. If you don''t worry, just let assistant Yang accompany me." Xia Shao said with a smile.


    Li Boyuan had to nod. In fact, he had a meeting to be held in an hour. Now he can only have a rest when he goes back to the hotel. There is a meal for the municipal government at noon.


    It was agreed that Yang Qi and Chen manguan accompanied Xia Shao to the bank for transfer, and Liu Jingquan accompanied Li Boyuan out of the hall in shock and doubt.

 V1.Chapter 35

    The transfer went smoothly.


    According to the regulations of the bank, Xia Shao must hold the account book and be accompanied by his parents to open an account. But the rules are rules. Bank staff sometimes don''t care whether you are accompanied or not as long as you have complete documents.


    However, it is inevitable that Xia Shao met a more serious one. Only then did Xia Shao win Chen''s Grand Slam. He planned to let him pretend to be his uncle if there was a chance.


    Unexpectedly, when Yang Qi was in the car, he made a phone call. As soon as the three got off the bus, the president of the bank personally welcomed them out. After some greetings, he invited them into the VIP room next to the bank hall.


    The president, surnamed song and Qiu Mao, is in his forties. His eyes are bright and powerful. He is not angry but powerful, but he is kind when he smiles. After listening to Xia Shao''s situation, he immediately smiled and said that there was no problem. He asked the staff to bring two forms and asked Xia Shao to sit and fill them out.


    It''s related and easy to handle affairs. Xia Shao had a deep experience in the past seven years in the workplace. She didn''t say anything. After all, as Li Boyuan''s assistant, Yang Qi must have a lot of work, and he didn''t do these little things with himself all day. Calling the bank president directly can save time and save a lot of trouble. She also hopes to finish it smoothly and doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    Xia Shao made two cards and saved the one million divination money alone. She plans to set up a charity fund to do good deeds in the future. The other card is the proceeds of the auction, a total of 11.2 million.


    President Song and the staff who came to the VIP room to handle business for Xia Shao were surprised when they learned the amount Xia Shao wanted to deposit.


    Her family information is clearly filled in the form. The girl is just from an ordinary family. Her father is the director of the factory and her mother is a worker. She is a very ordinary working family. It''s strange to go through the account opening procedures and be accompanied by the chairman''s assistant of Jiahui group. Where did she get this huge amount of money?


    The atmosphere in the VIP room was shocked. Yang Qi turned to look at Xia Shao and saw her nest in the sofa, drooping her eyes and drinking tea. She was relaxed and comfortable, with a slight smile on her lips. This is rare for him who thinks he has professional quality and doesn''t feel mixed with personal feelings during working hours.


    When he found that he was different from the past, Yang Qi was also stunned.


    At this time, president Song winked at the staff and went out for an excuse.


    When he came back, Xia Shao''s original two ordinary bank cards had changed into a silver appearance, covered with small diamond patterns like stars, and the silver gray word "VIP" highlighted in the middle.


    "Is this?" Xia Shao certainly knows that this is the VIP card of the bank, but did this card exist in Dongshi bank in 1997?


    "Ha ha, Miss Xia may not know. This is a new service launched by our bank. We open Vip qualification for users who deposit a certain amount in our bank every day. You will enjoy green channel, financial consultant, health care, airport VIP, noble Golf and other services when you handle business in our bank in the future. In addition, our bank will hold some top guests every year on major holidays You can attend the family fraternity. "


    President Song personally presented the bank card and explained it in person. Regardless of the girl''s family background, depending on her unusual relationship with Jiahui group and the amount of her card, this VIP card must be given to her. Maybe it will be an important customer in the future.


    Song Xingchang didn''t know at this time. He was really right about this calculation.


    Xia Shao looked at the VIP card in her hand, only slightly raised her eyebrows and accepted it with a smile.


    Seeing her so calm, song qiumao felt that the girl was really hard to see. Generally speaking, shouldn''t she be a little excited or surprised?


    He didn''t know that Xia Shao was still surprised. After all, she knows now that in her previous life, when she was still at school and worked hard for her grades, a group of people began to enjoy this courtesy in Dongshi, a city that has just begun to develop. This had to give her a new understanding of the city she lived in.


    Sometimes, you think you don''t, but you just don''t reach that level.


    And the fate and difference of life are sometimes so great.


    Xia Shao smiled and sighed after being surprised. Her heart still fluctuated, but it was impossible to make big waves. After all, it was really not worth mentioning in the things she experienced.


    After collecting the card and leaving the bank, Xia Shao smiled at the busy commercial street outside. In this life, her life path has changed, but this is not enough. Since she starts again, she will do her best as possible and never leave any regrets in this life!


    Yang Qi wants to go back to the hotel to prepare for a meeting, but he still dutifully proposes to send Xia Shao home first.


    Xia Shao shook his head and thanked, "no, I have something else to do. If I want to walk around the street, I won''t bother assistant Yang. Thank you today."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Xia." Yang Qi smiled. Compared with the professional smile at first sight in the morning, it is more gentle at this time.


    Xia Shao has a good impression of Yang Qi. Judging from his face, there will be a big change in his career after the age of 30. In the future, he will probably become a successful businessman. However, there may be some trouble when changing. She asked him to take care of her today. She didn''t mind helping him at that time, but Xia Shao didn''t say anything at this time. After all, a few years later, she will go to Hong Kong. Let''s talk about it then.


    After Yang Qi left, it was almost noon. Xia Shao and Chen manguan agreed to meet in a teahouse in the city center at 2 p.m. and then went to the business hall to buy a mobile phone. In 1997, domestic mobile phones just began to appear. There was no particularly beautiful style and the price was very expensive.


    It was the time for lunch. The salesperson looked like a wilting child and liked to ignore it.


    Xia Shao didn''t care. He picked a Nokia that still looked past. The salesperson raised his eyelids and offered powerlessly, "6888."


    "Wrap it up." Xia Shao said faintly.


    "OK, wrap it up..." the salesperson repeated. Only then did he react and look up at her in surprise.


    Xia Shao smiled faintly and put his bank card on the counter. "Please help me swipe my card. Thank you."


    The salesperson took the card and his eyes were straight. Others may see it less, but they have seen this kind of bank VIP card at the counter. It is said that it is divided into three levels: gold card, platinum card and diamond card. She once handled business for customers with gold cards. This kind of customer with diamond VIP cards was her first reception, and it was in the hands of a girl two or three years younger than her?


    The salesperson was sleepy at once. He changed his attitude and looked at Xia Shao while handling it attentively. It''s no wonder she didn''t see it before. All the people who can buy mobile phones these days are rich people. Generally, when a girl of her age comes to the counter, she usually follows the rich. It''s rare to handle it by herself.


    Xia Shao turned a blind eye to the salesperson''s measurement, and had no sorrow or joy for her courteous attitude. She just felt that it had nothing to do with herself. Her spiritual practice over the years has also been somewhat effective. She is angry because of such a small matter. It is too destructive for her cultivation and is not worth it.


    When everything was handled properly, Xia Shao took his things and left the salesperson standing on tiptoe and stretching his neck to look out a long way.


    After casually eating something at noon, Xia Shao went to the teahouse he had an appointment with Chen slam.

 V1.Chapter 36

    "Uncle Chen, how about the front room opposite?"


    In the teahouse, Xia Shao and Chen manguan sat down and ordered a pot of Biluochun. The girl looked down at the clear and bright soup color, took a sip, stretched her eyebrows and smiled.


    The antique street in Dongshi is in the back street, which was invested and built by Dongshi three years ago. In recent years, it has been neglected. Since the end of the auction this year, the antique boom has come. This street has also become an antique street, with leisure places such as teahouses and elegant seats. The degree of excitement is no less than that of the back street.


    Xia Shao chose here mainly because there was no good area for shops in the street behind, but there was a good empty shop in the middle of the street.


    Chen manguan didn''t mind. "This street is also good. People in our business pay attention to the supply of goods and contacts. It''s very close to the street behind. It doesn''t matter. It''s mainly due to the introduction of investment. Driven by it, this street will soon prosper. Now it''s a good time to buy a shop."


    Xia Shao nodded, "Uncle Chen, how much is the starting capital appropriate?"


    Chen Manchuan pondered, "there must be some good things in the store. I''m familiar with this way. If the store is decent, it will cost at least five million."


    Xia Shao smiled, "OK. I still have a hundred or so items. You can go back and have a look with me and take them to the store."


    Chen manguan was stunned. He didn''t speak for a long time. He just stared at Xia Shao.


    "It''s kept with my master. You can go with me another day."


    "You, you have?" Chen slam was shocked and felt that he was going to have a heart attack. "Picked it up, picked it up?"


    Xia Shao smiled but didn''t speak. Drinking tea with his eyes down was the default. When she looked up and saw Chen manguan covering her heart, she smiled again. "Not everything is hot, but some are cold."


    It''s also valuable to meet a collector. In the field of antiques, it depends on whether you can meet someone you like. If you meet someone who likes this kind, you are willing to pay a high price.


    "I see. First buy the store, and then I''ll go with you to see the things."


    "Well, I usually have to bother Uncle Chen to take care of the store. It''s 20% of your shares. Also, I''m not old enough to register the company, but I can take shares as a shareholder. The company will sign a contract in your name first, and you''ll transfer it to me next year."


    20% of the shares are already very high. For today''s Chen slam, even 1% will not refuse. He may have looked down on a 20% stake in a store in the past, but now he has a hunch that the girl''s achievements will never be in this store. You know, she is only 15 years old.


    Thinking, Chen Manchuan asked his own question, "why is Miss Xia willing to believe me? In my name, the company is not afraid that I will not return it to you next year and take it for myself?"


    Xia Shao looked at him, smiled and drank tea, but looked outside and asked, "Uncle Chen, look at the street below. It''s easy to get together. From the perspective of Feng Shui, it''s bound to prosper here, so I chose the shop here."


    Chen Manchuan nodded.


    Xia Shao smiled and turned to look at him. "Feng Shui is not invariable. In my eyes, there are too many ways to turn this street into a situation of scattered wealth. However, the school has precepts and can''t deceive ordinary people. But it doesn''t mean that someone bullies me. I have to bear it. In this world, I don''t think anyone wants to be an enemy of Feng Shui, do you think so?"


    Chen Manchuan showed a sudden but frightened look.


    Xia Shao smiled and said, "however, there are business ways and rules in business. I try not to use them. After all, it''s unfair to others. We are partners. I hope we can trust each other."


    Chen manguan stared at Xia Shao and smiled bitterly. Yes, mutual trust. Just now she said to herself that there are more than 100 collections. Isn''t it a kind of trust?


    Thinking of this, Chen slam also took it seriously. "Don''t worry, Miss Xia. I''m old Chen. I''ve experienced such ups and downs, and I''m open to a lot of things. How can I say I''m still a person who knows how to repay kindness? Don''t worry, give it to me!"


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded. It was so settled.


    That afternoon, Chen bought the opposite facade and released the news of his comeback.


    The auction in Dongshi has just ended. TV and newspapers are full of reports of the auction, which has set off an upsurge of antique collection for a time. Taking advantage of this upsurge, Chen Manchuan announced that he was about to make a comeback, which really set off a big storm in the antique industry of Dongshi.


    Many people didn''t believe it. They secretly came to see Chen manguan seriously buy a big store and busy decorating in other places. On the day of the auction, the news that he was sitting with Li Boyuan, chairman of Hong Kong Jiahui group, was poked out by someone. For a time, the news that Chen slam really wanted to make a comeback shocked many people.


    In the past, those business friends came out one after another. Besides congratulating, they beat around the Bush to see if they had climbed up the relationship with Li Boyuan in Hong Kong. You know, Hong Kong has just returned to China these days. The collection fever in Hong Kong and Macao is higher than that in the mainland, and the rich there also have money.


    Chen manguan is also a veteran in the shopping mall. He did not show disgust at the presence of these friends, but warmly welcomed them. It was like there was no thing that people avoided when he was down. However, for his relationship with Hong Kong, he played Tai Chi to deceive the past and did not ask these people to get any benefits.


    During the busy interval, Chen manguan and Xia Shao went back to the mountain of Shili village and saw the objects in the house in Tang Zongbo''s backyard. They immediately surprised him. The eyeful of genuine goods made him have almost worshipful trust in Xia Shao''s eyesight, and he has been convinced of her since then!


    A month later, Fu Ruixiang antique shop opened.


    On the same day, Li Boyuan personally came to cut the ribbon. Liu Jingquan, vice mayor of Dongshi, was also among them. Friends from Chen''s heyday of the Grand Slam also came and invited some leading figures and old collectors of Dongshi antique chamber of Commerce. Seeing that Li Boyuan came in person, they had no doubt about Chen''s comeback. Instead, they kept the idea of making friends.


    When Li Boyuan cut the ribbon, he sold a favor to Xia Shao. In front of the crowd, Chen Manchuan smiled and said, "brother Chen, I have to keep the yuan blue and white market in your store. I have to shoot it at the auction next year!"


    One sentence aroused thousands of waves, and the news of Fu Ruixiang''s yuan blue and white immediately aroused the vibration of the antique industry in Dongshi. Many old men rushed into the shop to open their eyes.


    Some people think of Zhao Mingjun''s suspected loss of a yuan blue and white in the antique market. At that time, Chen slam took Li Boyuan to find it, but they don''t want to sell it to a student. Now think about it, the blue and white market has come to Chen slam again. It must be that he used some method to find the student and deceived him from others. Only then did he climb up the relationship with Li Lao and get a chance to make a comeback.


    Some people are jealous, some sigh, some regret, some pantothenic, but anyway, Chen slam has returned to the east city antique world.


    On the opening day, because of Li Boyuan''s arrival and his words, Fu Ruixiang antique shop became popular. Then, with Chen manguan''s many years of experience and contacts in this line, the operation of the shop was soon on the right track.


    On the opening day, the real boss of Fu Ruixiang, Miss Xia Shao, did not arrive.


    Because, she started school.

 V1.Chapter 37

    After more than five years of rebirth, Xia Shao has been used to school days. Although at the beginning she often felt that she had experienced the heartache of Conan children, over time, she has gradually become used to it. Only when she returns to school at the end of each holiday, she can''t help thinking of the time of her previous life.


    The middle school attached to Dongshi No. 1 middle school is the best junior middle school in the city, while Xia Shao is the last year of junior middle school this year and faces the high school entrance examination next year.


    Xia Shao has no pressure on the high school entrance examination. Although she has achieved mediocre results in her previous life, her lessons are easy for her to understand with the understanding of adults. Therefore, she has been the top student in the city for so many years.


    In schools, students with good grades are always concerned, and there are several influential figures in any school. Xia Shao is one of them, but she is definitely the most special one.


    She is not famous for her good grades, beautiful looks, or what activities she organized or won awards in what competitions. The reason why she became a man of the moment in the attached middle school of No. 1 middle school is entirely because she can''t play with eight poles.


    Yes, it''s low-key.


    Keep a low profile to the extreme.


    Although Xia Shao''s grades were so good that people were jealous, she refused to deal with all the cadres in the class, let alone participate in any activities organized by the school holiday. She rushed home after school, and there was no shadow at the weekend, not to mention the holiday. No one can find her on vacation, let alone know what she is doing.


    Originally low-key is a good thing, but her low-key to the extreme has become a high-profile, which has aroused the curiosity of many people. Therefore, when Xia Shao entered the classroom, banriton was silent.


    "Shao Zi! Where have you been during your holiday? I can''t find you." when my deskmate and friend Jiang Yao saw Xia Shao coming slowly, she came up and asked in a low voice.


    Jiang Yao is a girl with white skin and round face. She has a typical baby face and a lovely girl of deer type. She is usually shy in class and doesn''t dare to speak loudly, but in fact, only Xia Shao knows that she is just not good at communication. When she is private to her friends, she is a real crazy girl.


    Xia Shao put her schoolbag on the table and resisted the impulse to roll her eyes. The first greeting seemed to be too familiar to be familiar. She would listen to it every time she started school.


    "Back home." this sentence has also become the first sentence she must answer at the beginning of school.


    Jiang Yao blinked her dark and bright eyes like a deer and came up curiously. Before opening her mouth, Xia Shao interrupted her.


    "If your next sentence is'' what''s fun in my hometown '', you don''t have to ask. Don''t you think we''re repeating the conversation of last semester?"


    Jiang Yao immediately showed a pair of eyes that you don''t know. Xia Shao had no choice but to sit down with a smile.


    At this time, someone came over with a smile, "Jiang Yao, you don''t know? She used to read books in the countryside. After a holiday, she naturally went back to find those friends. Who still remembers you?"


    Jiang Yao saw that it was Xu Wenli. The excited expression when she was pestering Xia Shao immediately became shy. She withdrew into her seat, smiled and stopped talking.


    Xia Shao smiled and didn''t speak.


    She was not right with Xu Wenli in her last life. The two families still have some distant relatives. Their mother grew up in the same village and matched their sisters. Later, Xu Wenli''s mother worked as a department manager in a tobacco enterprise in Dongshi, and her husband was the director of the Secretariat of Dongshi government. Xia Shao''s mother, Li Juan, is an ordinary small worker in a factory, and her father is the director of a private enterprise. The identities of the two families are somewhat different.


    Originally, the two families still contacted each other during the Spring Festival. Later, only when they went back to their hometown to pay New Year''s greetings during the Spring Festival did they see each other and say hello to each other. At first, Li Juan only said that she was going around her husband and children. She usually had to go to work and didn''t have time to contact. But then she met Xu Wenli on the street. Li Juan went to say hello to Xu Wenli''s mother. The other party came out of the mall with her friends and pretended not to know her at all. For this matter, Li Juan suffered for a long time. She said she was a childhood sister. Now she has stepped into society, her identity is different, and her feelings have changed.


    Since then, the two families have had no contact at all.


    Xia Shao and Xu Wenli met since childhood and were in the same class. Xu Wenli has good family conditions and beautiful people, especially a pair of peach eyes. Her clothes are very fashionable among her peers. In addition, her grades are also good. She is a leader in the class and is surrounded by many people. In addition, she thinks she is a fan and always likes to learn from mature women when she smiles. She really charmed a large group of boys at school.


    Xia Shao is very disgusted with Xu Wenli''s family because of her mother''s affairs. She can ignore her at ordinary times, but Xu Wenli often likes to dress up in front of her and always laughs with ridicule. In addition to those things between the two families, Xia Shao thinks there is another important reason.


    For this reason, I am now walking into the classroom with a shoulder bag on my back.


    Fifteen or sixteen year olds are still childish, but they have a calmer temperament than their peers. But the smile on his face is very sunny. In the bright light of the classroom, you can see the boy''s white and clean skin and the star like light in his black eyes when he smiles.


    As soon as yuanze entered the classroom, a group of girls around Xia Shao''s table made a low surprise sound.


    Sure enough, he raised his eyes and looked at the girl around the table. When he fell on Xia Shao, his eyes obviously brightened, and then he walked over with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? You were surrounded early in the morning. It seems that everyone is very interested in your disappearance as soon as you arrive at the holiday." the teenager is still changing his voice, and his voice is a little low, but with his slightly calm temperament than his peers, he has more sense of fit.


    However, teenagers are teenagers after all. Their smiles are still sunny, but it is this sunny smile that makes people easily lose their eyes.


    Xia Shao wanted to sigh, but she was depressed.


    I knew Lanyan was in trouble. She didn''t save the goods last year!


    Yuanze''s family background can be described as an upper class and serious official family. His father was originally the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Dongshi. Last year, he was transferred to Qingshi, the provincial capital, as governor and Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee. However, in the process of transfer, one day after school, yuanze was blocked in the alley by several gangsters.


    In the previous life, the development of this matter was that Yuan Ze was kidnapped. Although he was successfully rescued later, he was seriously injured, resulting in his direct suspension of school for one year. But it was announced that he went to Qingshi, the provincial capital, with his father, and did a good job in confidentiality. As a classmate at that time, Xia Shao always thought so.


    It was not until the day before last summer vacation that Xia Shao saw from yuanze''s face that he was going to have an accident. She remembered that although the teenager had a deep family background, he was a good man at ordinary times. She was different from the second generation of officials who depended on their parents'' power to do whatever they wanted. She moved her heart of compassion.


    But since then, Xia Shao can no longer be idle. Since then, they have become friends, but she has also become the public enemy of Yuan Shao''s admirers. Led by Xu Wenli, she has frequently disturbed her purity with many girls in her class.


    Xia Shao has been quiet on the mountain with her master for a long time over the years. She has developed a physique of fear of trouble. She can avoid trouble if she can. If she can avoid it, she is afraid that someone will disturb her purity.


    But this is pure. Since yuanze appeared beside her as a friend, she automatically had more flowers and butterflies around her. She chattered and noisy all day. It''s nothing important. It''s just a boring thing for girls to show off and compete for the limelight. It''s really annoying and makes Xia Shao very depressed.


    When she was depressed, her attitude was not very good, and she even rolled her eyes. "You also disappeared on vacation, so you don''t think it''s up to you to ask about my disappearance?"


    After saying this, Xu Wenli frowned before yuanze spoke. "What''s your attitude? Yuanshao should say hello to you, so you can''t have a better attitude!"


    Xia Shao raised her eyebrows and didn''t even look at Xu Wenli. She thought there was no one around. She just looked at yuanze and asked with her eyes: my attitude is bad?


    Yuanze smiled. He didn''t dare to say that she had a bad attitude. He hasn''t forgotten the ruthlessness when she put down those little gangsters. The girl is hidden! Moreover, the longer we get along, the more we find that she has a mysterious and quiet atmosphere, which always makes people pay attention unconsciously, but not everyone can see the other side of her. Only when she is regarded as a friend will she roll her eyes, complain, and even have a bad attitude. This is not a welfare that everyone can enjoy. At least Xu Wenli was completely ignored by her.


    "My holiday itinerary is well known, but it''s just my old man walking around. How about you?" the teenager said with a mature tone.


    "Home."


    Yuanze not surprisingly picked his eyebrows and looked at Xia Shao. They smiled at each other.


    Seeing this smile in the eyes of the people around her, Xu Wenli couldn''t help biting her lip. Xia Shao always ignored her, which made her feel very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, a group of girls surrounded her and opened their mouth to solve the embarrassment for her.


    "It''s strange. Now some people go back to their hometown on vacation?" the girl who spoke was a little fat. Her name was Zhao Jing. She was holding a bag of snacks in her hand and showed off in her eyes.


    She deliberately pushed over, leaned against Xia Shao''s table, smiled and asked: "I guess you spent all your holidays in such an old-fashioned place in the countryside. You must not know. Hong Kong Jiahui industrial group came to our east city to invest in the ceramic industry. One of the folk kilns belongs to our Zhao family. I watched them repair there all summer. The group photo of my uncle and the chairman of Jiahui group is still in the exhibition hall. Do you want to take you to see it another day See? "

 V1.Chapter 38

    sense? See what? See the group photo of Li Boyuan and Zhao Jing, her uncle?


    Xia Shao smiled faintly. She had seen herself. Why go to see other people''s photos. Three years later, Li Qingyu, Li Boyuan''s grandson, had to wait for her to rescue him.


    However, Xia Shao has never been a showy person, nor would she do such a boring thing. In her eyes, these are just a group of children who are still reading. They love to show off. It''s their business, and she won''t join in.


    She didn''t join in, but the girls around her were all surprised.


    "Really? Zhao Jing! Has your uncle ever been to the auction venue? It''s said that the people who went were famous people in the province and the city. They can''t get in without an invitation. The auction items inside are valuable. It''s reported on TV that a purple clay pot has sold more than 5 million!"


    "Of course my uncle went!" Zhao Jing raised her tone, and the corners of her eyebrows and eyes were flying. "Our folk kiln is the main development object in the city. How can there be no invitation?"


    A group of girls nearby immediately made envious voices.


    Someone asked Xu Wenli, "did your father go?"


    "My father is working, how can he go casually?" Xu Wenli frowned, smiled and talked on the surface, but stared at the girl secretly. It was obvious that she had no face.


    Xia Shao knows that Xu Wenli''s father is just the director of the Secretariat of the municipal government and does not directly act as the Secretary of the leader. At ordinary times, he is responsible for the meeting affairs of some relevant meetings, such as the drafting of meeting minutes and minutes, managing the use of some seals and so on. For such things as attending the opening ceremony of the auction, those people accompanied by the Secretary General of the municipal government can''t turn to her father at all.


    Yuanze was born in an official family and naturally understood these things. However, he didn''t say anything. He always wore a warm smile, which had something to do with his good upbringing since childhood, but there was also a big part of the reason, that is, he was watching a play.


    In other words, Yuan Ze hasn''t spoken since Xu Wenli, Zhao Jing and others began to show off in front of Xia Shao. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help Xia Shao, but that he thinks her reaction is very interesting.


    A group of girls are showing off, praising and chirping around her desk. She is cleaning the table, placing books and cleaning the desk. This is not pretended, but a quiet temperament from the heart, as if the surroundings form a world.


    Yuanze thinks that from small to large, he can handle interpersonal relationships and some annoying interruptions well, but he has never tried this method.


    Maybe you can try it later?


    However, Xu Wenli, who was completely ignored from beginning to end, felt very ashamed. She frowned. Her face was not very good-looking. When Zhao Jing saw it, she took the lead in sending it to Xia Shao. "Hey! We are all talking to you. What do you mean by ignoring? Look down on people?"


    Xia Shao, who was cleaning up his books, finally raised his head and looked innocent, "Oh? Are you talking to me? I thought you were just chatting around my desk and chatting vigorously."


    "Poof!" Yuan Ze turned his head and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You!"


    Yuan Ze smiled. Xu Wenli''s face was green and red, which was more ugly. Zhao Jing was blocked by Xia Shao and felt very shameless. She had a bad temper. She was so angry by Xia Shao that she immediately reached out and pushed her!


    She wanted to push Xia Shaolian''s table to the ground so that she would lose face in front of Yuan Shao, but she didn''t expect that her hand had just been held out!


    Zhao Jing stared and held her. It was none other than Xia Shao.


    She sat on the seat and raised her eyes slightly. Her expression was still indifferent, but it was slightly cool. Zhao Jing couldn''t help shivering.


    Xu Wenli was the first to react. She immediately shouted, "Xia Shao! What are you doing! Do you want to hit someone?"


    Many people in the class heard her cry and turned their heads and looked over.


    Zhao Jing also reacted. She immediately showed anger on her face and immediately tried to get rid of it, but the more she threw it, the more frightened she looked on her face. No matter how hard she tried, Xia Shao didn''t move. She sat firmly in her seat and looked up at Xu Wenli. Her expression was light and her tone was not slow.


    "It''s her who wants to hit people. I''m just self-defense. There are so many people here, I think most people have good eyes." Xia Shao said, looking around at the people around.


    Sure enough, most of the girls were silent. First, they were shocked by the sudden situation. Second, no one wanted to admit that they had bad eyes.


    Xia Shao slowly smiled with profound meaning. "Sure enough, most people''s eyes are good. You are the only one here. I''m deeply sorry that your eyes are crooked. See a doctor early when you are ill. Now medicine is still very developed."


    Xu Wenli was run by her and couldn''t say a word. Only her face changed a lot, and her eyes were full of incredible. She has never seen Xia Shao like this! In her impression, she has always been an introverted girl. How did she suddenly become like this?


    Xu Wenli doesn''t know. She forced it.


    Originally, as long as she didn''t ask Xia Shao for trouble, with Xia Shao''s low-key nature, she could be regarded as she didn''t exist. However, she had to bring people to disturb people repeatedly. Buddha has three points of anger. Even if Xia Shao''s mental cultivation is good, he can''t stand people coming to find fault every day, disturbing people''s purity. Besides, she never thought she was a good soft persimmon. She just felt that these people were not worth her anger.


    However, today, Zhao Jing even wants to do something to her. Naturally, she will not tolerate it.


    It annoyed her. She didn''t mind letting them have a long memory.


    After seeing Xu Wenli, Xia Shao suddenly loosened her hand.


    Zhao Jing was still struggling. When lengbu Ding xiashao let go, she leaned back! The girl in the back was so frightened that she hurried back and watched Zhao Jing fall to the ground, which was ugly.


    "If you want to chat, go to your seat. Don''t come around me. The air is bad." Xia Shao lowered his eyes and rarely ordered to leave.


    They are all classmates in the same class. They have known each other for two or three years. Xia Shao impressed everyone in the class. In the popular words ten years later, that is "soft sister, easy to push down". Who would have thought that she had changed the past today? Not only the girls around were silly for a moment and didn''t know what to do, but also the class was silent for a long time.


    Fortunately, the class bell rang, and a group of people had to break up and go back to their seats.


    Just when a group of people left, Xia Shao looked at yuanze''s back. Since she saved him, she felt what Lanyan''s disaster was. She thought she had to deal with it sooner or later.


    Xia Shao''s inference is not wrong. After school this day, Xu Wenli and Zhao Jing walked last, and they secretly stayed in the classroom


    A digression


    The cover is hard to find. There are many women in white, but most of them are ancient sister paper. I want to find a modern one, and I''m accused of being too affectionate!


    So, to be modern, to be mysterious, to be white, to be in line with the heroine''s temperament ~ my tears ran away, asking for touch and comfort~


    I can only try to see if the online game can find a suitable one and replace the cover as soon as possible!

 V1.Chapter 39

    In the classroom, Xu Wenli leaned against the window, "bitch! Find someone to teach her!"


    Her face was gloomy at this time. How could she still have the usual smile in front of people?


    Zhao Jing sat on the table opposite her, her face a little afraid, "isn''t that good? I was caught by her today. I feel like she''s very powerful."


    "Hum! What''s powerful? I don''t know her yet?" Xu Wenli sneered. "We knew her since childhood. She''s just an ordinary family. She goes home after school and goes back to her hometown after vacation. What''s so powerful about such a person? Today, she just pretends to be relying on Yuan Shao? Bitch!"


    "How do you want to teach her?"


    "It''s not easy? Find some people who are mixed in the society, keep them, and she''ll be honest."


    "How many of them are you going to find?"


    "You''re stupid!" Xu Wenli glanced at Zhao Jing. "They are all from our school. They usually know each other. Who will clean up if they get into trouble? Of course, let them find a few people in the society."


    Zhao Jing couldn''t help but look worried. "Is that ok? Several people they know have heard that, in case of an accident..."


    "There''s going to be an accident! I just want her to have no face to see yuanshao! I just want her to be afraid of me. When she sees me and yuanshao, she''ll take a detour for me!" Xu Wenli glanced at Zhao Jing. "Follow me and find them immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao didn''t know what happened in the classroom. On her way home from school, she went to the store first.


    Although the antique business has not opened for three years, it has been open for three years, but Chen Manchuan has been in this business for more than 20 years. With the support of Li Boyuan, he introduced many customers from Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan. As soon as the store opened today, Fu Ruixiang''s reputation began on the antique street in Dongshi.


    "Mr. Li introduced many old collectors in Hong Kong. Many of my old customers came here today. You can rest assured about the business of our antique shop." Chen manguan said with a smile. Today is the opening day, which also shows that he can start again. Naturally, he was filled with emotion.


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded, "the burglary in the store should be done well at night."


    Chen Manchuan is naturally experienced in this regard. Xia Shao said so only because the blue and white market was displayed in the store today, which was a little popular.


    "That''s natural. Miss Xia can rest assured and leave it to me." Chen slam said confidently. His confidence comes not only from his more than 20 years of experience, but also from Xia Shao. She is a master of metaphysics! It''s her specialty to seek good fortune and avoid bad luck. If there''s anything in the store, she can see it in advance. This kind of unpredictability is really a sense of security.


    Xia Shao nodded, turned and asked, "by the way, Uncle Chen, are you familiar with the auction line?"


    Chen manguan was stunned. "I really know a little. This industry has not been rising in our country for a long time, but there are powerful international auction houses abroad and Hong Kong. I participated in there several times in my early years and really made some friends in this field. Do you want our antique shop to send more objects and open up some fame?"


    Xia Shao smiled, "no, I mean, we should set up an auction company ourselves."


    Chen took a breath. He was not surprised by the idea, but surprised. Since he saw Xia Shao''s ability, he never regarded her as an ordinary girl. He always felt that she not only had deep attainments in metaphysics and easy theory, but also had accurate antique identification vision and bold courage that even he couldn''t compare. He started an antique shop at a young age, which is unmatched by many adults among his peers. He felt that he had always regarded her highly. Unexpectedly, he found that he still looked down on her.


    Her heart is not only in antiques.


    Today, Fu Ruixiang has just opened, and she is thinking about the next step.


    Indeed, although the auction house is still an emerging industry in China, with the development of Dongshi and the rise of antique fever, it is bound to be an industry with good development prospects. After this summer auction, I believe people with vision have seen it, but how many people have the courage to try is unknown. After all, most people of his age are willing to succeed, and few are willing to expand their territory. Sure enough, is this a newborn calf afraid of tigers?


    Chen slam sighed, sighed with emotion, and suddenly felt that he was really old. In particular, after experiencing ups and downs, his state of mind became much more flat. He felt that it was best to be with his family. As long as he could support his family and give his wife and children a carefree life, he was very satisfied.


    But Chen had a hunch that he would follow the girl in front of him, for fear that he would not be plain.


    "First, pay attention to qualified auctioneers, appraisers, property brokers, real estate appraisers, land appraisers and some securities practitioners. If we want to do it, we should do the best! Famous expert consultants from all walks of life should also pay attention. I remember that the registered capital of setting up cultural relics and art auction enterprises should not be less than 10 million, while setting up other asset auction enterprises The book capital is no less than one million. Now the antique shop has just opened and money is being used everywhere. Don''t be in a hurry. Just catch up with next year''s summer auction, "Xia Shao said.


    Chen was stunned. Has she understood so clearly? It seems imperative.


    After Chen Manchuan accepted, Xia Shao ordered him to call him if he had something to do. Her mobile phone number has been given to him. If you are not sure about any antiques, you can ask her to have a look.


    Then Xia Shao went home.


    Over the years, the family still lived in the old building area in his father''s factory, just like in previous lives. The family is a little small, but her parents have good feelings. Xia Shao often changes the Feng Shui array at home. Her parents have never been ill. Not only that, but also because she secretly went to the Feng Shui array in her hometown, the two old people have been in good health these years. Although grandpa''s temper is still the same, grandma''s body is much better than in previous lives. Xia Shao plans to continue to help grandma recuperate and help her through the disaster in her previous life.


    As for Fu Ruixiang, Xia Shao doesn''t intend to disclose to her parents for the time being. Their age at this time inevitably makes them worried. She''d better wait until she finds the right time in high school.


    Back home, when she entered the door, her mother Li Juan was cooking in the kitchen. As soon as she heard her daughter coming back, she put her head out with a spatula and asked with a smile, "how''s the beginning of school?"


    Xia Shao went back to the house, put his bag and came out to wash his hands to help. He cried and laughed at his mother''s question, "what else can we do? It''s the new semester, still the same."


    "How can it be the same? In the new semester, there should always be a new atmosphere. You are about to take the high school entrance examination. You can''t fall behind in your study. Go and do your homework and read. Mom is busy without your help." Li Juan chases her daughter, but her smile is kind.


    Xia Shao was not willing. She took the spatula in Li Juan''s hand. "Mom, let me come. You go and have a rest. You''re tired after a day''s work."


    Her technique was traceless. Li Juan refused to give it to her, but she easily robbed her and was pushed back. He cooked the dishes skillfully, and Xia Shao put a faint smile on his lips. In the past, she was introverted and never said these words to her family. She always felt that it was too disgusting to say them. But now think about it, as long as mother is happy, what is she afraid of? She felt that kindness was better than anything. She would rather have a thick skin.


    After helping his mother prepare dinner, his father Xia Zhiyuan came back from work. As soon as he entered the door, he looked worried.


    A digression


    The cover has changed. Do you see it? Although there is still no PPS: sister Shao will have a fight tomorrow~

 V1.Chapter 40

    In the evening, Xia Shao sat at the table with her parents and had dinner in a warm atmosphere.


    During the dinner, Xia Zhiyuan sighed: "The efficiency of the factory has been poor in the past two years, and there are very few orders this year. There are only jobs every three or five times. If it goes on like this, the salary may not be paid. The business of my eldest sister''s husband''s family has been getting better and better in the past two years. Zhitao also partnered with others in building materials business in the past two years, which is not wrong. Now our factory has poor efficiency, I wonder if it''s time to think about a way out, Wan A factory has fallen down. You can''t ask your mother and daughter to suffer with me. "


    Xia Shao was holding a bowl and couldn''t help laughing warmly. In her life, what she wanted to change most was the fate of separation of her family. Now there was no need to worry, because now she couldn''t see the sign of separation from her family from her father''s face.


    This shows that her efforts have borne fruit.


    Therefore, no matter how worried her parents were at dinner, Xia Shao just comforted her. Naturally, the two elders just listened to her comfort.


    No one knows. Xia Shao has made arrangements for Xia Zhiyuan''s work.


    After dinner, he helped his mother clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and Xia Shao went back to the house.


    The next day, I came to school early.


    She has been getting up early all these years. Her habit of getting up every morning is to meditate, adjust her vitality and guide her Qi around her body. She will not start the day until she reaches balance.


    When they came to the classroom, there were few people in the class, but Xu Wenli and Zhao Jing were already in the classroom. When Xia Shao entered the classroom, they looked up at her at the same time.


    At this glance, Xia Shao frowned slightly.


    Just now, Zhao Jing''s eyes were floating, obviously avoiding her, while Xu Wenli''s eyes were fierce, her eyebrows were sharp, and her mountain roots were green, which was a sign of the main culprit.


    Xia Shao''s eyes flashed. As she walked to her seat, she opened her heavenly eyes and swept at Xu Wenli. Now she uses her heavenly eyes to predict the recent events, but it''s only a moment, and it won''t make the other party feel different at all. Therefore, Xia Shao withdrew her eyes with a slight cold in her eyes.


    Sure enough, it was a peach blossom robbery. I didn''t expect to arrive so soon!


    He knew it was a robbery and avoided it today. However, Xia Shao didn''t avoid it at all. It was just a few gangsters.


    After school in the evening, Xia Shao deliberately slowly packed up her things and walked at the end. Her home was only half an hour''s walk from the school. In the middle, she had to pass through many old communities. The alleys in these communities were relatively narrow. Xia Shao turned around seven times and chose a quiet place and stopped.


    "Come out, follow all the way, not tired?"


    When she turned around, there were three men at the entrance of the alley, two thin and one fat. The fat one was about thirty years old and the thin two were in their twenties. They were tattooed on their arms. The two thin people were dyed with yellow hair and dressed in flowing clothes.


    "Oh! Brother Wang, the little girl knows we''re following her."


    "She knows that we follow her and walk so slowly. Are you not afraid of us or are you interested in our brothers?"


    The two skinny young men laughed at each other and were wild and licentious.


    Xia Shao just looked at the three quietly and smiled faintly. She has practiced Xuanmen''s mental skills over the years. Her skin is white, like jade porcelain, with light powder. Behind her, the red sunset glow reflected into the alley and dyed her snow-white elegant dress. The whole person is like in the painting.


    The three were suddenly stunned.


    It took a long time to react, but Xia Shao came to them.


    This made the three people stunned again. They have done a lot of blackmail and intimidation at ordinary times. People who see them either hide or escape. They are afraid of them. They have never seen anyone who dares to come here so boldly, especially the other party is still a girl.


    "I know who called you here." Xia Shao said slowly with a bag on his shoulder. "Go back and tell Xu Wenli to stay on the front line and focus on the right path. I don''t want to bully people, but don''t bully me. Today''s thing will not happen again! Otherwise, I will be conceited."


    The three looked at each other, and the man surnamed Wang smiled first. "Little sister is very brave. Now that you know who you have offended, we can talk. The other party asked our brother to teach you a lesson and let you stay away from the little white face surnamed yuan! But..."


    His eyes turned on Xia Shao, "I think my sister is close to my brother. Why don''t you accompany us to the disco and teach you a lesson?"


    "If you go to have a good time with us this evening, we can help you settle if anyone bullies you in the future!"


    "Yes! Our brothers are also loyal. If we promise our brothers, where will we put our face if we don''t do it? Unless you give us some benefits."


    The other two people also said from the side. But their eyes have already looked at Xia Shao wantonly. This girl is so beautiful! I can''t tell how beautiful she is. Anyway, it''s hard for people to open their eyes. If they don''t play less with student girls at ordinary times, how come they''ve never seen such a special one? It must be great to take her to play tonight!


    The three of them indulged in adultery in their minds, but Xia Shao smiled.


    Her smile was a little quiet and elegant, but her words were a little ironic, "Oh? That is to say, your brotherhood can be offset by playing with women, right?"


    The three were stunned and then a little annoyed. One of the taller thin young men shouted, "don''t talk nonsense! If you weren''t pretty, we would talk nonsense to you for so long? A word! Come or not!"


    Xia Shao was still laughing, but he couldn''t see any panic. He talked like, "what if I don''t come?"


    "Don''t you give face?" the fat man surnamed Wang also pulled down his face and asked.


    "Do you have face?" Xia Shao smiled deeper and raised his eyebrows.


    "Shit! Don''t be shameless! Man, you''ll be done in this alley! Believe it or not!" the tall and thin man was immediately angry. He pinched the cigarette end in his hand and threw it hard to the ground. He stretched out his hand to catch Xia Shao.


    The man stretched out his hand and grabbed Xia Shao''s wrist. However, before his hand touched her, he felt a sharp pain in his knee. With a great effort, he made his whole body empty, and then flew back!


    There was a pile of wooden boxes stacked three meters away from the back. The man hit it with a bang. Even the man and the box hit the ground. He couldn''t get up at once.


    Everything happened in an instant. The man who fell to the ground couldn''t even breathe, let alone understand what happened. The two men standing nearby were surprised.


    After the reaction, the chief brother Wang was surprised by Xia Shao''s skill, but in order to protect his face, he immediately yelled and hit Xia Shao with his fist!


    Xia Shao moved before him. The bag on her shoulder swung in an instant and patted directly on the fat man''s face. At the same time, when she hit her elbow, the man next to her screamed and hit the wall, covered his chest and coughed, and then vomited out, which shows the strength of Xia Shao''s collision. However, she didn''t stop. The moment her elbow hit the man, she kicked her toes, and the fat man who was hit in the face by the schoolbag immediately fell down like a dog gnawing mud.


    Xia Shao held the man''s wrist in one hand and jumped up in the air. When he fell, he stepped on the man''s fat shoulder. The man immediately screamed like a pig. His wrist was being twisted and pressed away from his back by Xia Shao. As long as she pressed it gently, this arm would be useless.


    At this time, the man who hit the wall struggled to get up. Xia Shao swept his eyes and waved his schoolbag out. It was just a bag with few things in it. It should not have any lethality, but the man was hit right, his eyes blackened, his forehead was hit hard, and he fainted.


    Xia Shao didn''t look at him either. She leaned down slightly and asked, "remember what you said?"


    "Remember, remember! Remember!"


    "That''s good." Xia Shao smiled. "Give you a piece of advice. Don''t try to revenge me. If you don''t give me a safe life, I''ll call you no life. Understand?"


    Where did the man dare to shake his head? At this time, it was too painful to say, and he couldn''t stop nodding in sweat. He could not look back, but he could feel the leisurely tone of the girl, and even imagine that she still had a faint smile on her face at the moment.


    Finally, Xia Shao nodded with satisfaction, loosened his hand, walked ahead, picked up his bag, patted the dust, then carried it on his shoulder and walked out of the alley slowly.


    Until she came out of the alley, the three men were still lying on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    On the roadside opposite the end of the alley, a black red flag car slowly rolled down the window


    A digression


    It''s not over yet. There will be follow-up soon~


    One of the people in the car is a man.


    PS: Backstage card on weekends! It took two hours to brush it up_

 V1.Chapter 41

    Two men sat in the car.


    Looking at the man in beige Armani casual clothes, looking forward to Xia Shao''s departure, he clapped his hands and said: "Good! They''re quick and quick. They''re really practicing their family''s moves. These three people are lucky. The other party is merciful. Otherwise, they''ll be able to lie in the hospital for a year and a half. Oh, it''s interesting. They look young. I didn''t expect that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in a small place like Dongshi."


    The man was almost on the window, and his slender fingers were stained with moist light in the sunset. At a glance, he knew that he was well maintained at ordinary times, and his identity was either rich or expensive, but his random actions could not match his noble identity.


    "There are people outside."


    At this time, a cold voice came from the side.


    This voice is not so cold as indifferent. It''s cold. I can''t hear the ups and downs of emotion. Such a voice comes from the cold in the dark car. The timid may be scared to get sick.


    Hearing this voice, the handsome man was obviously stunned and quickly turned back, "you finally spoke! It''s not easy to listen to you. I''m suffocating all the way!"


    The man''s eyes were bright, happy and excited. "Are you interested in the skill of the girl just now? Otherwise, how can you be willing to speak? Hey, I said you finally enlightened and it''s time to see a woman?"


    He turned his head and looked into the alley. Xia Shao had long disappeared, but he still felt his chin and thought, as if he was talking a little, "Are you younger? I''ve caught up with you at this age and have to keep it at home for a few years. Although it''s interesting, I still like mature women with big breasts, sensible and all kinds of manners. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to be so good... No wonder you''ve been alone all these years..."


    The man cares about himself and makes noise, but the man beside him doesn''t seem to hear him. He just lowers his head. He can''t see his eyebrows and eyes clearly in the dim light of the car, but he can see a pendant of a jade gourd in the palm of his open hand.


    At this moment, if Xia Shao was here, she would be surprised.


    Because this jade gourd is carved from fine lanolin white jade. It exudes the spirit of gold and auspiciousness. It is actually a magic weapon!


    It as like as two peas, Tang Zongbo and her jade gourd, the same as the one she had been in the year of the master.


    I don''t know how long later, the eyes of the man next to him also fell on the jade gourd. He immediately stopped making noise. He just looked at it for a while, sighed and said to the driver, "drive, it''s important to do business."


    The window rolled up slowly and the car gradually drove away from the road across the alley.


    A moment before the window rolled up, a man''s voice came faintly, "if you can''t find it this time, you have to go back to work. The military region or the provincial Party committee, whatever you want. If I can''t persuade you about the task assigned by the old head, go back and wait for my old man''s training."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao didn''t know what happened in the car across the alley. The next day, on a weekend, the school still had a holiday. She came back to her hometown to accompany her master on the mountain. As a result, she found that Tang Zongbo looked like a man of emotion and sighed several times in the morning.


    "Master, do you have an old friend coming again? Do you want me to make a divination for you?" Xia Shao came with a fruit plate and put it under the pomegranate tree in the yard, laughing and teasing uncle Tang.


    Tang Zongbo stared at her, smiled and waved his hand, "no, I''m not old. The secret of heaven here is disordered. If I don''t want him to find it, he won''t find it."


    "He? Who is he that Shifu said?" Xia Shao looked at him with a puzzled and worried look at the bottom of her eyes. Shifu hasn''t told her some things in the past. The more Shifu doesn''t say it, the more worried she is. She always feels that what he conceals must be not simple.


    The old man sighed and looked away with his hands. His tone was nostalgic. His voice was not loud, but it came clearly, "that boy should be 25 now? According to his seniority, he is your senior brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Shao didn''t respond for a long time. When she came back to her senses, she was always calm and indifferent, and her face also showed a surprised expression, "senior brother? When will I have a senior brother?"


    Tang Zongbo smiled with a nostalgic expression on his face. "Your elder martial brother has been with me for a longer time than you! He has followed me to learn Xuanmen skills since he was three years old. He is a genius in the strange array! We separated our teachers and disciples in the 15th year, and later... Alas! In recent years, with the child''s temperament, I''m afraid it''s hard to find me."


    Tang Zongbo waved his hand and sighed. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk again.


    Xia Shao thought of Tang Zongbo''s past experience because of these words. Master came to live here on the mountain seven years ago. He said he was in Hong Kong before, but what happened to him that led to the disability of his legs? He refused to tell himself that although she was patient and waited for him to speak, she was inevitably worried.


    "Why didn''t Shifu say anything about the elder martial brother?" Xia Shao inquired tentatively. After all, she always thought she was the only disciple of Shifu. Today, she suddenly heard that there was another elder martial brother. She was also rarely curious. It''s inevitable to wonder who her elder martial brother is and whether she had the opportunity to meet him.


    "I won''t tell you because it''s not time for you to know." Tang Zongbo turned back and looked at Xia Shao''s loving eyes. "I''ll tell you in two years. It''s not good for you."


    Since Tang Zongbo said so, even if Xia Shao was confused again, he had to respect master''s meaning.


    She didn''t ask again immediately. The two masters and disciples practiced Qi meditation and studied metaphysics and Yi Li as usual. During the meal, Xia Shao cooked two specialty dishes. The two masters and disciples lived a leisurely and peaceful life in the mountain.


    In the evening of the weekend, Xia Shaocai had to go back to his home in Dongshi because school would begin the next day.


    But as soon as I entered the door, I saw my mother Li Juan put down the phone and wanted to go out in panic. It happened that Xia Shao opened the door and came in. She almost ran into her mother. She didn''t say anything, but her eyes were red.


    Xia Shao immediately asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Li Juan saw her daughter coming back, her tears fell down and she cried and said, "I don''t know. Just now a friend from your father''s unit called and said it was time to get off work, your father was suddenly called by several gangsters and is now being sent to the hospital!"


    A digression


    To mention, elder martial brother is the master. In two more chapters, sister Shao will meet him again, but the scene ~ ha ha ~ is a little interesting~

 V1.Chapter 42

    As soon as Xia Shao heard this, her eyes were cold. She naturally guessed how her father''s disaster came. These two days coincided with the weekend. She accompanied her master in the mountain. She didn''t see her father, so she didn''t find that he had this disaster.


    She warned those gangsters and always thought that even if they didn''t listen to advice, they should take revenge on her. Unexpectedly, they moved their family.


    Xia Shao took a deep breath and was very angry. She immediately comforted her mother and then rushed to the hospital with her.


    When they came to the hospital, Xia Zhiyuan was already lying on the hospital bed, with a bandage on his head and plaster on his feet. He looked badly hurt. After asking the doctor, he found out that he had two broken ribs, a broken right leg and eight stitches on his head. The colleagues in the factory who sent him to the hospital were afraid of the Revenge of the gangsters. They didn''t dare to call the police, so they called Xia Shao''s family first.


    As soon as Li Juan saw Xia Zhiyuan lying in bed, she burst into tears and said, "what''s the matter with you? Good, who have you offended?"


    Xia Zhiyuan''s mouth was swollen and full of blue and purple. He was speechless. "I don''t know who I offended. My family is honest..."


    "Dad, stop talking and have a good rest first." Xia Shao came and patted his father''s hand, but the corners of his mouth closed tightly. There was a cold radian in his eyes. How could he be calm and indifferent at ordinary times? She turned around and looked at the colleague who sent Xia Zhiyuan. She recognized the colleague, surnamed Cai, as an old friend of Xia Zhiyuan.


    "Uncle Cai, do you still remember what those little gangsters look like?" it involved the innocent, and Xia Shao asked.


    Cai Guang was stunned when he heard this. "What else can a little gangster look like? He''s dyed with yellow hair and tattoos. He''s very angry. He''s not a good man at first sight. They''re a large group of people. There are at least seven or eight people. I remember a fat man in them."


    When Xia Shao heard the speech, he felt more cold at the bottom of his eyes.


    Sure enough, it''s them!


    She narrowed her eyes, and the coldness of her eyes fell in CAI Guang''s eyes. Lao Xia''s daughter is usually very clever. She has never seen such an expression.


    After the reaction, Cai Guang quickly advised: "I said, Xiaoshao, why are you asking? Don''t you want to call the police? Don''t call the police! Those people are not good people. They won''t let your family go until you call the police! If you are a girl''s family, how can you be entangled by these people? We ordinary people''s family, just ask for peace and stability. Your father should be a disaster from heaven. Bear it!"


    Li Juan, who was crying beside the hospital bed, turned her head. She looked at her daughter with worry and panic in her eyes. "I said, you child, don''t get involved in this! You know? This is our adult''s business. We can solve it. Don''t care about anything!"


    "I see, mom. Don''t worry, you''d better take good care of dad." Xia Shao came over, smiled and comforted his mother. Then he gently lowered his eyes and covered the chill at the bottom of his eyes.


    Whatever? Did her father get beaten for nothing?


    Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. This is the reason why she taught the three gangsters. But if Xu Wenli didn''t find fault with her, she wouldn''t teach the three gangsters, and those people wouldn''t retaliate on her father.


    But Xia Shao will not naively think that the three little gangsters who were asked to teach her a lesson will also know so well about her family! After all, who her father is, where she works and what he looks like. If no one gives directions about these things, how can several little gangsters block her father outside the factory so accurately?


    Xia Shao, who knows her family so well and has a grudge against her, doesn''t want to be anyone else except Xu Wenli.


    Over the years, Xia Shao felt that she had always abided by her master''s teachings and would never deceive ordinary people. She always kept a low profile and focused on strengthening herself and planning for the future of her family. To be honest, she really didn''t pay attention to those things in the class. For a group of girls who didn''t grow up, she didn''t have time to compete with them.


    But she never thought that at the age of 15 or 16, someone''s mind could be so poisonous. For a favorite boy, she could gather social personnel and beat her family.


    If in the last life, her family really had to swallow it, but in this life, she would never let her parents eat such dumb losses! Bullying her family, she would have to pay a price!


    Wait! Wait!


    No one can run!


    Xia Zhiyuan''s injury doctor suggested staying in the hospital for observation for two days. However, he felt that the factory could not pay wages recently. He didn''t want to spend too much money and insisted on going home to keep it.


    Xia Shao and Li Juan tried their best to persuade him and finally left him in the hospital.


    I''m kidding. Now Xia Shao is afraid that her family can''t afford to live in the hospital? Although her antique shop has just opened, only the blue and white market is worth nearly 100 million. Combined with the rest of the antiques, she now has less than 200 million or 300 million. Not to mention the cost of her father''s hospitalization, she bought the hospital!


    She sat with her parents in the ward for a while and comforted her frightened mother. When she saw her father asleep, Xia Shao proposed to go home.


    Xia Zhiyuan was hospitalized. At night, Li Juan naturally had to stay with her in the hospital. The next day, Xia Shao had to go to school. As soon as she said she wanted to go home, Li Juan immediately agreed. She just didn''t trust her. She told her to lock the doors and windows when she went home.


    Xia Shao promised to come down and went out of the hospital but didn''t go home.


    She can''t go home. Tonight, she wants several people to disappear from east city!


    A digression


    Sister Shao is going to be angry


    PS: I''m still chasing articles. Haven''t I joined the pro on the bookshelf yet? If you have a collection, please help me. I haven''t seen how the collection has increased recently, which makes it impossible to see the person who has increased the collection every time I brush the backstage. How can I be embarrassed ¨r (¨s) ¨q


    I want to get rid of the problem of brushing backstage. If I brush again, I''ll chop my hands! Chop your hands! Chop your hands!

 V1.Chapter 43

    It was just getting dark when I came out of the hospital.


    Seeing that it was still early, Xia Shao knew that Xu Wenli and Zhao Jing had not slept at home. Since they dare to find someone to beat her father, Xia Shao plans to let them eat their own fruit and taste the taste of hurting their parents!


    But she needs to lay the Feng Shui array in the dead of night. Therefore, Xia shaodang even decided to take advantage of this time to deal with the small gangsters who beat people first.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Xia Shao first called Chen manguan and asked him something.


    Chen manguan is a famous antique dealer in China. At the peak of his business, he knew a lot of people in black and white. Xia Shao asked him about the gangsters in Dongshi.


    Now the underworld in Dongshi is controlled by the underground underworld security club in the north. It is said that the predecessor of the Anqin society was the Qingbang, a long-standing guild established by water transport industry during the Yongzheng period of the Qing Dynasty. After the founding of the Republic, the guild retreated to the underground to do business in the name of an industrial group, but in fact, it still secretly controls the underground underworld, and has branches in the United States and other countries, and is a leader in the underworld in the world.


    Although Dongshi is a third tier small city, sensitive people are aware of the potential of the city''s rapid development due to the investment of the Hong Kong Group. Therefore, the anpfp has just decided to set up a branch here.


    "It''s said that the new leader of the association will be present in person on the day when the sub hall is completed, so the leading figures in the underworld in Dongshi are preparing for it. A Yitian club has just been established in the city center, and they should be there to talk about things." Chen Slam''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, "Miss Xia, do you want me to come forward? Let''s not say anything else. Thanks to you, my old Chen is now making a comeback. He can still speak in our east city. As long as I call, I''ll make sure those little rabbits can''t afford to go!"


    "No. I''ll solve my family''s problems myself." Xia Shao hung up the phone, looked at the night scene of Dongshi just at the dawn of the lights, smiled coldly, and then walked to the city center.


    As far as Dongshi is concerned, the Yitian Club mentioned by Chen manguan is indeed the top level. The whole building is 15 stories high, and it can be regarded as a high-rise building in Dongshi in 1997. At least this place is not qualified for Xia Shao in her previous life. In the eyes of her classmates and Zhou Wei at that time, the people inside seemed not to be people in the same world. In that world, gold flowed like rain and paper drunk gold Fans, the place where the rich childe Qianjin and political and business celebrities come is mysterious, yearning, but with a little inferiority and cowardice in their eyes.


    The bottom floor of Yitian club is a ballroom and bar. There is a rest area in the corridor. Up there is a VIP private room, and up there is a multi-functional entertainment hall, casino and bath center. The top three floors are conference rooms and private rooms, which are not open to the public.


    Awesome, the adorable club has attracted many people from the upper east side to come out for sale. Because PS: I found out I shouted, and the collection rose. So I continued to shout today. I want to collect! I want to collect! I want to comment! You commented yesterday well! I am very grateful! Yesterday, daily attendance came to punch cards. All the good girls came to the table!

 V1.Chapter 44

    The dance floor in the club hall was in a mess. In the rolling lights, the hot dancing men and women were frightened by the gang members who smashed in one after another and fled in panic.


    A group of gang members rushed out of the corridor leisure area, holding bright knives and evil spirits. However, when a group of people saw the people who came to play, they were stunned.


    The bold man who dared to smash the Anqin meeting was a young girl. She looked weak and quiet, but her hand was simply cruel. All those who tried to take her were broken and screamed and fell out. After she came in for a while, there were twenty or thirty people lying on the ground.


    Seeing this posture, the guild members naturally won''t treat Xia Shao as an ordinary girl anymore, and waved them with knives.


    These knives are not like the street scuffles seen in movies and TV dramas. The little gangsters are holding knives of different lengths. The beaters of the an PFC are all uniformly equipped with one foot long knives with sharp edges. When this knife is cut off, flesh and blood fly, arms and legs are broken, and it is absolutely unambiguous!


    Who dares to move when people who originally wanted to run out see this situation? They were afraid of being cut off when they ran out, so they hid in the corner. Some women had covered their eyes and dared not look, for fear of seeing too bloody scenes.


    However, after all, I had the courage to secretly look out from my fingers, but I didn''t see the expected bloody scene.


    I saw the girl wandering among forty or fifty men. She was quick and accurate, and the angle was very tricky. Her wrist, elbow, armpit and inner knee were all bad places to be on guard. Every time you make a move, the long knife must fall to the ground with a clang and fall on the ground! And the girl seemed to hate to see blood, took the knife and cut people with the back of the knife. But as long as the back of the knife falls, the sound of bone cracking will be heard. No one who falls to the ground can get up again.


    In this chaotic scene, at the bar opposite the dance floor, there was a man drinking quietly.


    The man is about twenty-five or six years old. He is dressed in black casual clothes, his sleeves are slightly rolled up, and he has a glass of red wine in his hand. Under the rolling neon lights, the liquor rippled with a perplexing color, which was reflected on his chest slightly exposed under his V-neck shirt, which was very imaginative.


    When Xia Shao came in, the man looked at her slightly, then turned away calmly and continued to drink his own wine. The wine reflected his sword like eyebrows, cold eyes like the night, a face that almost made women crazy, but only four words were written on his face - Strangers don''t come near!


    He only drank his own wine, like the screams, fights, screams, yells and broken bones around him. Everything had nothing to do with him.


    It''s not so much about him as it''s not in his world. It was an air of extreme indifference, as if he had only his own wine cup in the world, and the world collapsed outside him, which was not in his eyes.


    The man who was out of tune with the whole scene naturally had already attracted Xia Shao''s attention.


    She got empty hands, saw a small gangster who rushed over, shook her hand and threw the man at the man!


    Naturally, she did so not to find fault, but to test. This man looks too unusual. She has to try to see if he is a member of the gang. Maybe he is the gangster on the ground of Dongshi she is looking for.


    The little gangster stumbled over and fell on the bar. With a loud bang, the waiter in the bar held his head and squatted inside. The man didn''t even move and didn''t lift his eyelids. There was a man with broken blood beside his feet, but he didn''t look at it. It''s none of his business.


    Xia Shao slightly raised her eyebrows because she found that the muscles on the man were not in the slightest tense state, indicating that he didn''t pretend to look like this. He really didn''t care about his surroundings.


    And he knows the gangster can''t hit him?


    Xia Shao couldn''t help but gently lift the corners of her lips, which made her always calm like a lake, and her eyes couldn''t help showing a little interest.


    Then, it was hard to play. She threw the gang members one by one to the men!


    She wants to see when he can be indifferent!


    Xia Shao took a man and kicked him, but the man''s determination was obviously beyond her expectation.


    As a result, a very funny scene appeared in the chaotic hall.


    I saw people roaring and screaming in the hall, but they all greeted the men sitting at the bar. Gradually, those little gangsters pressed one by one and stacked into a hill. Gradually, the people hiding in the corner finally changed their strange faces.


    These two people, do you know each other?


    Have you got a grudge?


    If there is no hatred, how can this girl treat this man like this? Look at that man''s stack. He''s almost burying the man.


    However, if there is hatred, it doesn''t look like it. Because before throwing the man, the girl must remove the knife in the other party''s hand and kick the man again. Obviously, she doesn''t want to hurt the man.


    Which one is this?


    They didn''t understand, but Xia Shao gradually stopped. Because when she threw people away, she stopped by to observe the performance of these gangsters. These people showed no sign of knowing the man. If a man is a member of an Qin society, a person like him must be a character. The bottom gangsters must be respectful to him. At least if they are thrown around him and disturb him, they should also show fear. But these people don''t behave like they know him at all.


    It seems that he is not the person she is looking for.


    Xia Shao looked at the man and took back his eyes. Since she''s not the one she''s looking for, she won''t find fault. There''s still business to do tonight. At ordinary times, she may stay a little longer because of this rare interest, but she won''t forget what she''s doing tonight.


    Therefore, after solving the last gangster, Xia Shao quickly left the dance floor, broke into the corridor leisure area and went upstairs.


    Another group of people rushed down the stairs. Xia Shao kicked them and threw them downstairs without saying a word. She didn''t want to waste time. Whenever she met the enemy, she must subdue them with one move and disappear in the sight of everyone.


    She fought against the crowd, leaving a wail all the way, but she didn''t notice that when she rushed to the stairs, the man at the bar finally put down his glass, slowly turned his head and looked at her.


    At this glance, it was rare for him to take a long time. He didn''t take it back until her body disappeared.


    A digression


    Wow, Kaka ~ have you found that elder martial brother is easy to flirt and push down? Sister Shao said it was fun to flirt with senior brother~


    PS: yesterday, the message was awesome. We must keep it!

 V1.Chapter 45

    There were a lot of people in the Yitian club. Xia Shao called all the way and knocked down at least one or two hundred people. The casino is arranged to remind me of you every day. I really hope I can be cruel and can''t see your requirements, but it''s a pity that I can''t. You are my readers. I can''t ignore you. It''s a kind of suffering for me to see you shout so every day and get caught between the website and you.


    So, I decided that tomorrow Saturday, I will add more.


    In order to make you enjoy it after V, I will start saving the manuscript. Unless the big letter is pushed, there should be no more changes. I appreciate your hard work in pursuing literature, and please forgive me.

 V1.Chapter 46

    In the reception room, there was a cold hum with a sneer.


    "I thought we were here to make trouble for hundreds of millions of days. It turned out that we were here to deceive people? Young lady, your courage is admirable. However, before you deceive people, you don''t ask about the territory of an Qin! I advise you, bold people often think they are right. And self righteous people usually die earlier."


    The talking man''s hairpin is light wine red and his face is unhappy. It is Hao Zhan, the left Dharma protector. He looked at Xia Shao with a sneer and a touch of disappointment in his eyes.


    Originally, I saw that the girl''s courage and skills were very good. Unexpectedly, she was thinking that she would make money by marrying in the name of a divine stick. She dares to cheat an Qinhui. She''s too brave!


    Hao Zhan naturally understood that Xia Shao could not know the relationship between an Qinhui and Xuanmen. Few people in the world know Xuanmen. They know that people are either rich or expensive. And this girl is not qualified!


    Xia Shao looked up at Hao Zhan, but he was not angry. Instead, his smile became deeper and deeper. He agreed and said, "yes, people who think they are right usually die earlier. Therefore, people should not be too self righteous."


    Hao Zhan''s idea is only half right. Xia Shao really doesn''t know that Xuanmen and an Qinhui have such a deep historical origin. Tang Zongbo never said this to her. So that at this moment, the two sides met and didn''t know anyone.


    Hao Zhan frowned as soon as he heard it. His eyes were angry. He was obviously hot tempered. What does she mean? Are you talking about a self righteous man, is it him?


    Xia Shao paid no attention to him, but turned his eyes to Gao Yitao, "boss Gao, is your son ill? Moreover, not only your son, but also your parents, wife and children often have bumps in your family recently, and they must see blood every time! Can you be right? If I''m right, there must be ground breaking in your family in the near future, and the door must be opened in the West!"


    Xia Shao''s tone was positive, and everyone in the room looked at Gao Yitao. Gao Yitao is still happy and angry, but his eyes are fixed on Xia Shao, with a more oppressive momentum. It seemed that she wanted to see whether her words were speculation or whether she had found out the situation in his home in advance. After all, it''s too common to find out the details of the other party in advance and then cheat.


    "I know boss Gao probably doesn''t believe this. Many people in the road don''t have blood on their hands, many carry human lives, and don''t see any retribution. There is an old saying:" ghosts and gods can''t get close to great evil people. "People like boss Gao are very aggressive, and it''s not easy for external evil spirits to get you. But that doesn''t mean your family will be the same."


    Xia Shao seldom smiles and looks serious, "There are three evil spirits in Feng Shui. One is Tai Sui, the other is San Sha, and the third is Wu Huang Zheng Guan Sha. The evil Qi of Wu Huang is several times larger than the first two. If it flies to a still image, there will be nothing, and if it encounters a moving image, its lethality will appear. This year is the year of Dingchou in the lunar calendar, and the position of Wu Huang Sha is in the West. Your door must be open in the west, and it must have just touched the earth a few days ago. The Yin evil spirit in your house It''s not just your son who is ill. I think your face is dark at the corner of the sun and moon. Your parents are ill, and the situation in your family must last for some time. If you don''t choose the auspicious evil spirit, I can guarantee that there will be nothing in three days! "


    funeral?


    The reception room was quiet again.


    Gao Yitao gradually frowned, but Hao Zhan, who was hot tempered, showed his anger.


    "Bastard! You beat our brother, kicked the field for hundreds of millions of days, and cursed the Lord of the high hall for hanging white! Woman, are you really not afraid of death?" Hao Zhan was very angry. He didn''t see how he moved, so he had more guns in his hand.


    Then he raised his hand and looked at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao sat on the sofa and didn''t move. He just lowered his eyes slightly, raised a smile on his lips, but his tone was a little cold. "I don''t like being pointed at with a gun. You''d better take it away."


    Her smile seemed a little untimely, but it changed Hao Zhan''s color!


    When he was about to lift his arm, he suddenly seemed to freeze, but he couldn''t lift it! And the gun in his hand was pointing to the ground, far away from Xia Shao. It looked like it could hurt her?


    All the people in the room were surprised by this situation. Hao Zhan is the left protector of the general Hall of the Anqin Association. He is very famous in the whole underworld. He is the best at the fast gun. He dares to be the second, and no one dares to be the first!


    At this time, his arm was raised to half and couldn''t be raised?


    Standing aside, Youhu FA Huasheng looked cold and pulled out his gun, but before his hand touched his waist, he also encountered the same strange thing.


    The atmosphere in the whole reception room suddenly became condensed.


    Gao Yitao finally changed his face and looked at Xia Shao very seriously and carefully.


    The old man who had never spoken stood nearby, but suddenly "eh", looked at Xia Shao with surprise, looked her up and down carefully, and his eyes flashed!


    This move! How does it look


    "Woman, what did you do?" Hao Zhan angrily said, but his inner shock was indescribable. Although he knew the existence of the Xuanmen, his understanding of the people in it only stayed in the mysterious number of Feng Shui skills. He didn''t touch such people at all. Naturally, he didn''t know these.


    Therefore, the experience at this moment, in his view, is very strange!


    "I didn''t do anything. Aren''t you the one who is doing it?" Xia Shao smiled and glanced at their guns with some sarcasm.


    At this time, Gao Yitao said, "Miss Xia, I don''t know how you did it, but please let my brother go. I promise they won''t point a gun at you again."


    Xia Shao looked at him, but almost at the moment when his voice fell, they returned to normal.


    As soon as they returned to normal, they were on full alert, but they really didn''t move again.


    "Woman! You''re really annoying! I don''t know what little moves you''ve made behind your back! Get up and make two real moves with me. If you can beat me clearly, I''ll agree to let you go. Don''t investigate tonight, otherwise..."


    Hao Zhan didn''t finish talking, so he picked his eyebrows and looked at Xia Shao, waiting for her response.


    Xia Shao sat steadily on the sofa, looked up with a smile, but looked at the clock on the wall, and then showed a playful smile, "I''m afraid it''s hard for you to achieve your wish. You''ll leave here in three minutes."


    "What are you talking about?" Hao Zhan was laughed by Xia Shaoqi. "I''ll leave here in three minutes? Why don''t I know I''ll leave myself?"


    Xia Shao smiled but didn''t speak. She looked determined.


    Just now she opened her eyes. She can''t make mistakes.


    Seeing her as an old God, the atmosphere in the reception room could not help but stagnate. People who didn''t believe in anyone could not help looking at the clock on the wall. People are curious, especially for some mysterious things, it is inevitable to find out whether they are true or false.


    Three minutes was fast, but now it became very slow. The reception room was so quiet that there was only the sound of the pointer of the wall clock.


    Seeing that the pointer was about to turn three times, Hao Zhan smiled, "woman, if I don''t go today, I''ll throw you out of here!"


    He smiled a little proud, his eyes flying, and glanced at the clock on the wall. However, as soon as he glanced over, a mobile phone ring rang in the reception room.


    The people in the room were stunned. They all looked at Hao Zhan. Hao Zhan was stunned and glanced at his pants pocket. He subconsciously picked it up, and then his eyes looked cold. He didn''t even fight with the people in the room, so he hurried to the door. Just glanced at Xia Shao before leaving.


    At that glance, there was an unspeakable tangle, and the content... Was extremely rich.


    Then I heard a bang and the door closed.


    Hao Zhan left, but the reception room was more quiet.


    Finally, Gao Yitao opened his mouth first, "Miss Xia, can you see what''s important for my brother?"


    This is tantamount to believing what Xia Shao said before, but this is also a little tempting. After all, Hao Zhan will come back. As long as you ask him, you will know whether Xia Shao is right.


    Xia Shao smiled, "his sister is in trouble, but it doesn''t matter. If he comes out, it will be solved easily."


    Gao Yitao listened, but he looked at each other with Hua Sheng opposite him. They all saw horror in each other''s eyes. Because they know that Hao Zhan''s parents died when he was young, and his only relative is his sister. The girl can see that something happened to her sister?


    Is it difficult that all the good and bad things she said are true?


    Will it really come true?


    This young girl is young. Can she really be a master of metaphysical Feng Shui?


    Gao Yitao frowned, his eyelids drooped, and covered his eyes with a worried look. He is a frightening figure in the east city underworld. He will also worry about the safety of his family.


    Compared with Gao Yitao, in fact, the most shocked are the old man and Hua Sheng beside him.


    Hua Sheng takes a deep look at Xia Shao. There is no only Xuanmen sect in the world. Is she a descendant of other sects?


    But the old man dropped his eyes, and a fine light flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    He looked at Xia Shao. Although he smiled on his face, he could still make people feel dignified, "Nvwa, I think you are not old. I didn''t expect you to have deep attainments in the way of metaphysics. I saw your skill before. It should be from your family. What school do you learn? Who is the master?"


    A digression


    Seven o''clock in the evening

 V1.Chapter 47

    Hearing this, Xia Shao got up from the sofa, made a Jianghu etiquette towards the old man, and said with a smile: "the old master asked, I should have told you the truth, but it''s a pity that the school has training and dare not tell you without master''s permission. I''m really sorry."


    "There''s something else you can''t say? I''m curious." the old man smiled and came over as he said. It''s obvious that he won''t give up on where she learned from, "It''s ok if you don''t tell me. It''s rare to meet a young generation with good skills in such a place. I''ll try your two skills and have a duel. If you can pass 20 moves in my hand, it''s not difficult for me. If you want to leave, you have to tell me who your master is."


    Xia Shao smiled. The old man is very smart. It sounds good for her, but with an expert like him, how can he not find out the source of each other''s faction within 20 moves?


    Shifu doesn''t want people to know that he is here for some reasons. Naturally, Xia Shao can''t let others see her moves.


    However, it''s necessary to have a duel. After all, the other side is an elder, and it''s hard to refuse out of respect. Although today''s martial arts world is not like the Wulin in the past, it still pays great attention to seniority and rules, and it''s still very traditional. From this point of view, Xia Shao can''t deny the old man''s face. Besides, she''s coming to settle the underworld in Dongshi for hundreds of millions of days tonight!


    It must be answered, and no one can see the origin of the move.


    It didn''t seem easy, but Xia Shao smiled.


    She''s sure!


    In her opinion, the old man is indeed a practitioner, but at most he has just entered the dark power. He can be regarded as a top expert in today''s martial arts world, but he may not have thought that he has also entered the dark power. And the master Tang Zongbo is an expert who uses the magic power!


    On weekdays, she had a hundred moves under the master''s hands, but there was no problem. Don''t say it was the old man.


    The second half of what he said just now thought he was doing a good job, but he was just digging a hole to jump for himself.


    Most people in the world pay attention to faithfulness. From the face of the old man, he is not a treacherous villain. He must keep his promise.


    Xia Shao smiled and said, "yes. Please show mercy!"


    ¡­¡­


    The reception room is very spacious. Two people have two moves. There is enough room.


    However, as soon as the posture was put out, Gao Yitao and Hua Sheng both picked their eyebrows.


    Facing Qi Lao, the girl is so calm!


    Qi Lao is a leading figure in today''s martial arts world. His disciples are all over the world and have great prestige. Usually, even Hua Sheng, a modern fighting master, can feel obvious pressure in the face of him at the ANN''s wedding party, but the girl is calm and smiling and looks very calm!


    They could not help thinking that Xia Shao was a bit of a jerk and pretended to be calm, but when they exchanged hands, Gao Yitao and Hua Sheng were gradually shocked.


    Qi Chang is the descendant of Bagua palm. His authentic internal Kung Fu has reached the level of dark strength. Internal Kung Fu is different from foreign Kung Fu. Foreign Kung Fu focuses on practicing strength, pays attention to speed and strength, is easy to use, and has quick results. While internal Kung Fu focuses on practicing Qi, pays attention to internal cultivation, and pays attention to the word strength. This strength can be divided into three levels: bright strength, dark strength, and transforming strength. It can only be understood, but difficult to learn In words.


    In today''s martial arts world, there are almost no experts who can enter the realm. Qi Lao is already a leader, and this girl can be comfortable in front of such a leader!


    The fight between the two people was like the wind and the line was like a dragon. There was no movement between pushing, taking, hooking and hitting! It was not like two foreign experts fighting. The sound of banging was fierce, but there was no movement. However, it made people feel that there was an undercurrent of killing. It seemed that there was a spirit filled the room.


    This feeling made Gao Yitao and Hua Sheng look at each other. They are both frightening figures of the underworld. They have gone through countless times in life and death and never make a fuss about a small thing, but tonight they both showed shocked eyes.


    It can only show one problem that the girl is also an expert in the dark power realm!


    How is this possible?


    This is not an outsider''s Kung Fu. It can be effective after three or five years of practice. It is difficult for an outsider to practice Kung Fu, and it is difficult to achieve success in ten or eight years. If you don''t talk about others, just say Qi Lao. He is over 50 and has just entered the realm of dark strength. How old is this girl in front of him? 15?


    It''s too bad!


    Gao Yitao had to examine Xia Shao carefully. Before inviting Xia Shao in, he received a call from Chen Menguan. On the phone, he knew that this girl was the real boss behind the scenes of Fu Ruixiang antique shop!


    An antique shop, with an asset of only $200 million or $300 million, is naturally not worth it in the eyes of an Qinhui, but it is shocking to think of the girl''s age!


    Others don''t say that when he was 15, he was still fighting in the streets. Where did he have such a big family business?


    A girl with assets of more than 100 million at the age of 15, who has cultivated her internal Kung Fu to dark strength at a young age, coupled with her profound attainments in metaphysics and Feng Shui - when was there such a figure on the land of Dongshi?


    For the first time, Gao Yitao felt that he was a bit incompetent as the boss of the east city Mafia. He didn''t know such a person until today!


    When Gao Yitao and Hua Sheng were shocked, Xia Shao had already made 20 moves from Qi Lao''s men, but they didn''t stop.


    Qi Lao was also very surprised. At his age, he had a lot of experience and countless disciples. He had seen many postgraduates with good qualifications, but he had never seen such an amazing one! The girl is so young that she has practiced with him to the same level!


    This is amazing!


    In addition to his surprise, he was inevitably surprised and unconsciously moved the truth. He swung at his feet and buckled at Xia Shao''s ankle. His palm was like a swimming dragon. He couldn''t see the shadow and forced him to Xia Shao''s face door!


    Xia Shao smiled. The old man was interesting and wanted to try her footwall. However, he must be disappointed. In terms of the steady strength of the footwall, she has made some hard work. At the age of ten, she practiced martial arts with her master. According to her age, it was a few years late. Master spent a lot of time on this. There were plum blossom stakes in the backyard. It snowed in three cold days. He swept the snow and poured water on it. When a layer of ice was formed, he went up and walked. She was bruised every day after falling and beating. Master took a bath for her with a medicine bath. Only then did she boil into good bones and muscles. Now she walked on the plum blossom pile and couldn''t fall with her eyes closed. She wanted her to fall with only one leg of the old man?


    When Xia Shao smiled, his steps were as steady as Mount Tai, motionless, his upper body rotated, his shoulders forced, and his dark strength shook away Qi Lao''s palm strength. He swam the dragon with his hands, as fast as the wind, when he was close to his chest!


    Old Qi''s eyes flashed, his face glowed red, and he was excited to pick it up. However, Xia Shao''s hand was empty. After walking through the stage, he retreated fiercely. As soon as I retreated, I retreated to a distance. Across the sofa in the reception room, I smiled at Qi Lao from a distance, "thank you for your advice. Twenty moves have passed!"


    Old Qi was stunned. His hands were still in a fighting posture. Unexpectedly, Xia Shao had withdrawn. This stunned him for a while, and then he burst out laughing. The old man in his fifties laughed like a bell. His loud voice filled the reception room. After a long time, he shook his head and said with a smile: "this girl! Remember the twenty moves. It seems that you knew from the beginning that you could walk past me. Why don''t you just take the plan? My old man told you to do it in the end!"


    Xia Shao only smiled and said nothing.


    "It''s all right. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. The rivers and mountains have talented people coming out! Come on, girl, sit down and chat!" old Qi waved to Xia Shao as he said. He also sat on the sofa and looked at her with admiration. He obviously liked her very much.


    Xia Shao sat down according to her words. Old Qi didn''t try out her moves, but he didn''t mention it again. If it was true, as Xia Shao expected, the old man attached great importance to his promise and wouldn''t regret what he said.


    "Alas! Your skill must have been carefully taught by a famous teacher. I''m also full of peaches and plums. Why didn''t I meet such a genius?" old Qi looked very sorry, but he dropped his eyes slightly while talking. A fine light at the bottom of his eyes was hidden in a smile. It was obvious that he had something in mind.


    He sighed and asked Xia Shao about some things, including the reason why she played for 100 million days today.


    In fact, Gao Yitao has learned this reason from the phone. Chen manguan didn''t know that Xia Shao had such good Kung Fu. When he heard that she was going to come for a hundred million days, he was worried that a girl would suffer a loss. Taking advantage of some nodding friends with Gao Yitao when doing business in the past, he called to explain the details and politely asked Gao Yitao not to embarrass Xia Shao. If he knew that Xia Shao was fighting all the way, he would be surprised to lose his chin.


    Although Gao Yitao has a little idea of what happened, Xia Shao, the party concerned, is more detailed.


    Gao Yitao and Qi Lao frowned at this.


    There is an unwritten rule in the way that misfortune is less than wife and daughter. Gangsters will inevitably have hatred between them, but they don''t want to harm each other''s family. Although this rule has been broken from time to time, the predecessor of the Anqin society is the youth gang, which has a long history. The society has followed the previous rules and has always had six departments, namely, the Ministry of officials, the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of work, the Ministry of household, the Ministry of war and the Ministry of punishment. The six departments perform their respective duties, of which the criminal department is the law enforcement hall. If someone breaks the rules in the gang, they will be handed over to the criminal department for disposal according to the gang rules.


    An Qin society is the power holder of the underground gangs in the north. The guild is large, and there are many small gangsters at the bottom. There are often things to steal. These people can''t get into the eyes of the top of the guild, and they don''t have so much time to control. In most cases, we turn a blind eye. For example, Xia Shao''s father was beaten every day. Naturally, an Qinhui will deal with these without doing anything every day.


    But they deserved the bad luck of these little gangsters. This time they met Xia Shao.


    Not to mention her skills, Gao Yitao would not choose to be difficult with her just because of her attainments in Feng Shui Metaphysics. If such feng shui masters make friends, they will have unspeakable benefits in the future. In life, who doesn''t have the need to pursue good fortune and avoid evil? If it''s too late to win her over, who will embarrass her? What''s more, there are evil spirits in his family that need to be solved urgently.


    Old Qi turned around and said, "Lord, the rules on the road are worse than his wife and daughter. Since people in the guild broke the rules, let''s deal with them."


    Gao Yitao nodded, stood up and said, "don''t worry, Miss Xia. I understand your mood very much. Since my brother hurt your father, I will naturally give you an explanation." he looked up at the guild personnel guarding the door of the reception room and ordered, "bring them in!"


    A digression


    If it hadn''t been for my sister''s paper to remind me, I didn''t know that I pushed OTZ today. I didn''t receive a short stop.


    Originally, I wanted to open a new chapter to talk about Feng Tui''s speech. Let''s say it here.


    As a new author, the first article has not been published for a long time, but it is a very important month for me. I''m used to updating at noon every day. Look at the comments and brush the backstage (OTZ, the habit of brushing the backstage is bad, I need to change! I need to change!) what makes me most happy and happy is that I know you who are cute and proud. Dear ones, hold one group. Thank you for your support during this time!


    I don''t know how much the big seal will go up a day before I can pass the collection. It''s said that it will cost four or five hundred. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. In short, I''ll share my hands with you to collect. If you haven''t packed the text away, please pack it, take it away, and join the bookshelf!


    By noon tomorrow, if the collection is about 1800, I will offer a climax chapter of 5000 words!

 V1.Chapter 48

    A total of nine people injured Xia Zhiyuan, led by brother Wang, including two thin young people who were taught a lesson by Xia Shao in the alley at that time.


    In fact, the nine people had already been found out. When Gao Yitao received a call from Chen slam, he sent someone to check. With the ability of the association, we don''t need to know the names and looks of these people at all. As long as we find out who beat someone outside Xia Zhiyuan''s factory this afternoon, it''s easy to lock these nine people in.


    But whether to deal with it or not depends on Xia Shao''s ability. After all, Anqin association is the leader of the northern underworld, and it is not that no one will be investigated. If there is no reasonable explanation and satisfaction for the relatives, they will naturally not tolerate this serious provocation.


    But tonight, Xia Shao did it. Not only will Gao Yitao not pursue her, he even has to ask her for help.


    The nine gangsters were soon brought to the.


    As soon as the nine entered the hundred million days, they saw chaos all over the ground along the road, as if they had just fought a war. From the dance floor of the hall to the upward stairs, there were still people crying and unable to get up. Several ambulances stopped at the door and lifted them up one by one. It seems that many people were hurt, and they were not light!


    Brother Wang, the leader, looked shocked and turned his head and asked, "this is... The field was smashed? Who is so brave?"


    Several gangsters nearby were also indignant, "Damn it! Who doesn''t have eyes like this! Dare to smash the field for 100 million days! Tell us, guys, kill his whole family!"


    Several people scolded, but secretly glanced at the black gang members who brought them. These people are formal gang members, different from those low-level gangsters. They don''t know why they were brought here. They only see those members in black with cold faces and don''t say a word. They regard their anger as nothing and don''t answer their questions. These little gangsters began to beat drums in their hearts.


    Several people even wondered if they didn''t fight to death at ordinary times. Was this courage taken in by big brother? Since then?


    But it''s wrong! They didn''t do anything earth shaking, that is, they beat up a person this afternoon, but that person was not a famous figure in the way, just an ordinary people. They beat him down with one punch, and then he only fell to the ground and screamed and was beaten.


    Several people guessed all the way to the top floor, but they were not sure why the old assembly summoned them in person.


    But when they entered the reception room, several people were stunned.


    In particular, brother Wang and the two thin young men, who were the first, looked down on the sofa and immediately straightened their eyes.


    On the sofa, a girl in a white dress was sitting quietly, holding a tea cup in her hand. She was relaxed and hung her eyes. Several people came into the room, but she didn''t even lift her eyes.


    Although she didn''t look up, the three recognized her at a glance! Her appearance turned to ashes. They all knew her! They were beaten by a girl in the alley that day, which was a shame they had never had before! To this end, they angrily went to Xu Wenli, listened to her instigation, and beat up her father in the afternoon as vent and revenge.


    They thought that even if she was powerful, she was just a girl from an ordinary family, and she was not old. She was not afraid to see her family beaten and sent to the hospital? At least let her know that they can''t deal with her. They can deal with her family. She can''t afford them!


    But who can tell them why she appears in billion days now? Still drinking tea in brother''s reception room?


    Brother Wang and the two thin young men were stunned, but the others didn''t know Xia Shao. Several people bowed and flattered Gao Yitao, Qi Lao and Hua Sheng sitting in the reception room. A little gangster said, "brother, when we came up just now, we found that the field was kicked. Who ate the ambition leopard''s courage? As long as brother said, I Liu Jiu will kill people immediately!"


    A group of people next to him secretly glanced at him, and someone followed and patted his chest and said, "brother, there''s my king leopard!"


    "And me!"


    "Brother, and me!"


    A group of people scrambled. Gao Yitao, sitting in front of the French window, suddenly snorted coldly.


    Hum, with dignity, the reception room was immediately quiet. A group of people looked at him in disbelief, but saw him sitting behind the table, raising his eyes coldly, his voice could not hear joy and anger, "OK, you look good to the guild."


    A group of people were stunned, and then their faces slowly showed joy. Brother, is this praising them? Brother Wang, who was the first, glanced at Xia Shao with his eyes. He was a little uneasy in his heart. Elder brother, it sounds like a compliment, but why doesn''t your face look right?


    Just thinking, Gao Yitao looked at them coldly and asked, "the rules of the road are worse than his wife and daughter. You broke the rules and let others find the door. Come on, what do you want to do?"


    As soon as these words were said, several young gangsters waiting for success were stunned. Look at me, I look at you, and the smile is stiff on their face.


    Brother Wang and the two thin young men were surprised and their hearts began to sink.


    They didn''t speak, but Gao Yitao opened his mouth, "in this case, we have to deal with it according to the gang rules."


    This made a group of young gangsters shiver. Brother Wang gulped down a mouthful of saliva, his eyes straight, and his head sweating, "press, press the rules?"


    In the underworld, it''s a taboo to harm your wife and daughter. People on the road hate this most. It''s a capital crime!


    A group of gangsters in the back didn''t understand what the trouble was. They hurriedly asked, "big brother, we, we didn''t break taboo! Yes, isn''t it..." what''s wrong?


    The little gangster didn''t dare to finish what he said. Even if it''s related to life and death, if he speaks unkindly to his eldest brother, he will only die faster.


    Gao Yitao did not explain, but looked at Xia Shao, "or let Miss Xia deal with it."


    "Thank you, boss Gao." Xia Shao put down his tea cup, smiled and raised his eyes, got up from the sofa and walked slowly.


    She didn''t walk fast, and there was even an elegant smile on her lips. Brother Wang and the two thin young people began to step back. The people in the back don''t know what''s going on. Gao Yitao''s words that they should be dealt with by the guild rules shocked them a little. Xia Shao came slowly and was a little confused.


    The two thin young men turned back with stiff necks and said a few words in a trembling voice. The people behind changed their faces!


    what?! The girl who looks soft and weak is the daughter of the man they beat this afternoon?


    Can, can brother Wang not say that family is an ordinary family? Why is this girl in Yitian headquarters? She knows her brother? What friendship?


    "Hey! Brother Wang, what''s going on? She knows big brother!"


    "Don''t you pit us!"


    There was a murmuring voice behind, but the king brother was sweating. He didn''t know! Xu Wenli said she was an ordinary family! Besides, when I came in and saw the situation in the hall, shouldn''t it be the girl?


    Tonight, she played for a hundred million days?


    He, what trouble did he get into?


    Brother Wang only felt cold behind his back and dry throat. Xia Shao has come near. She stands with her hands down, smiles lightly, and greets like an old friend, "we meet again."


    Brother Wang smiled, rubbed his hands, and Xia Shao smiled, "I said, if you don''t give me a safe life, I''ll call you no life. Remember?"


    "Remember, remember! Remember!" brother Wang swallowed his saliva, and the first two thin young men nodded like mashing garlic. I can still remember being beaten in the alley that day. Now they are nervous as soon as Xia Shao approaches.


    "Miss Xia! Miss Xia! Listen to our brothers. There is a misunderstanding about this and this!" brother Wang quickly explained, "It''s actually your classmate''s idea. The brothers also use people''s money to eliminate disasters. Your father''s business is really not our intention. It''s all your classmate! Her and her name seems to be Xu... Xu Wenli! Yes, Xu Wenli! There''s a girl next to her, surnamed Zhao! You, you..."


    "You don''t have to push them. I''m talking about you now. When I''m done with you, it''s their turn. Don''t worry, none of them can escape." Xia Shao then said. She still smiled faintly, with a slow and gentle tone, "come on, talk about you first."


    Brother Wang stepped back with a trembling heart. The two thin young men looked at each other, but someone couldn''t help it.


    "Brother, this girl is not a Taoist. Why should we follow the Taoist rules? We don''t accept it!" a little gangster suddenly shouted.


    The people nearby thought it was reasonable. Just about to nod, a gun rang out in the reception room!


    The muzzle of a gang member in black emitted white smoke. He put the gun away without expression, and the little gangster who yelled at Gao Yitao a second ago fell straight to the ground with a blood red black hole in the middle of his brow. The bullet went through his head and the blood foam splashed on his back face. The man was stunned immediately. Usually, he was evil and did not do much to threaten and beat others At once, his face turned white, his lips trembled, and no one dared to move.


    Xia Shao glanced at the fallen man on the ground and frowned slightly. For the first time in her two lives, she saw someone killed in front of her. She said it was false, but she held back.


    Brother Wang knelt down with a puff and reached out to pick Xia Shao''s leg. Xia Shao''s leg was shocked. Brother Wang lay aside inexplicably, but he didn''t care what was going on just now. He continued to climb back with tears, "Miss Xia! Miss Xia, I''m wrong! I, I beg you! Spare me, spare me! I can''t die, I really can''t die, I have old and young..."


    The classic words of begging for mercy changed. Xia Shao designated to laugh. However, at this moment, her face gradually cooled down.


    "There are old and young? When you beat my father, why didn''t you think he was also old and young?" Xia Shao sneered and glanced up. "I''m not a Taoist, can''t I follow the rules of the Tao? Well, follow my rules!"


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and glanced at the white faces of a group of people one by one, "eight people! Just right, even."


    Brother Wang lay on the ground and wiped his nose and tears. He looked up in a daze, but only saw the girl turning away. A group of people didn''t know what Xia Shao was going to do. Even Qi Lao, Gao Yitao and Hua Sheng looked at her.


    Xia Shao went back to the sofa and sat on the sofa. "Fight, two people fight!" she looked at such a large and spacious place at the door of the reception room. Her lips closed into a knife and a cold radian, "remember, one leg, two ribs and blood on her head."


    "..." the reception room was silent for a long time.


    Xia Shao did not speak any more, but just stared at the eight people, which made the group of people panic. After that, Gao Yitao gave a wink to several people in black. Those people took out their guns and aimed at the eight gangsters.


    The eight people were immediately shocked. They didn''t dare to delay any more. They grabbed the nearest person and began to fight wildly. Immediately, the reception room was filled with the muffled sound of fists and feet hitting the meat, the scream of broken bones and the subtle sound of blood foam splashing.


    Until a group of people beat together, Gao Yitao raised his eyes and looked deeply at Xia Shao.


    The girl looks smiling, but she is actually a cruel character. These people don''t have weapons such as sticks. With their fists and feet, they can''t break a bone. If they want to break each other''s bones, they can only beat them repeatedly and hit one place again and again, just like cutting meat with a blunt knife. This is the most painful.


    Xia Shao looked at the fight all the way. His eyes didn''t blink. He didn''t move away for half a minute. The more he looked at the fundus, the more cold he felt. This afternoon, her father''s bone was broken in this way. As long as she remembered how he curled up on the ground and was seriously injured by these people, she was furious.


    A group of people fought for a long time. Finally, they all collapsed on the ground and lost their strength. The pain of broken bones almost fainted with their eyes open. Who still has the strength to hit others?


    Xia Shao got up from the sofa and walked slowly. She seemed to be angry and checked one by one.


    "This leg is not broken."


    Her tone was relaxed. Immediately, a member of the black gang came forward and kicked the little gangster''s leg.


    There was a loud scream in the reception room. The little gangster rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Xia Shao picked his eyebrows and looked at the other person. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Oh, three ribs are broken. Who did it so hard?"


    The people in the room, including Gao Yitao, couldn''t help but draw from the corners of their mouths. Xia Shao leaned down and asked the little gangster, "tell me, who did it?"


    If the little gangster could still get up now, he designated to run away. Now he was lying on the ground and looked at Xia Shao in horror, as if he saw a devil. But he did not dare to say more, shaking his fingers and pointing to the side.


    Xia Shao looked at the man next to him and smiled. That man was brother Wang. Brother Wang now has a black and blue face, two front teeth have fallen out, and his eyes are swollen to a crack. He looked at Xia Shao from the crack, and his voice purred, as if begging for mercy.


    "I''m the most fair person. If you break my father''s leg and two ribs, I want you to have one leg and two ribs. The extra injury is your own gratitude and resentment." Xia Shao smiled and turned to the little gangster, "he broke one more rib. Go and make it up."


    Where could the little gangster get up? Two gang members in black came to one side, picked him up, threw him directly on brother Wang and shouted, "fight!"


    The little gangster lay half on brother Wang and had to hit him with his elbow. Brother Wang''s ribs have broken two. How can he withstand such a hit? It was so painful that before it was broken, the broken ribs seemed to poke into the lungs. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his eyes turned over and fainted.


    Xia Shao stood up, "boss Gao, after tonight, I don''t want to see these people in Dongshi again."


    Gao Yitao nodded happily, "OK, no problem. According to the guild rules, these people deserve to die. Miss Xia is still merciful."


    "It''s against heaven''s peace to kill too hard. I''m not afraid to bear the evil deed of killing too much, but I don''t want my father to get involved in the evil deed. That''s enough." while Xia Shao was talking, someone came to clean up these people. "I''m sorry for hurting many brothers of boss Gao tonight. I''ll pay for the medical expenses. I remember a favor from boss Gao. I''ll help you turn the evil spirit of the family another day."


    Gao Yitao smiled. It was the first time Xia Shao saw him smile. It was a little less serious and dignified. It looked more easygoing. "Isn''t Miss Xia saying that we can''t even pay for the medical expenses of several brothers? This is the first time that the brothers in the gang hurt others. Don''t worry. On the ground of Dongshi in the future, I guarantee that your family will be safe!"


    Xia Shao nodded. Her goal tonight has been achieved since then.


    "By the way, Miss Xia said earlier that there would be bad things in my house in three days. When would you go to my house?"


    "To turn the five yellow spirits into evil spirits, you need to use divination to choose an auspicious day. Only on an auspicious day can you turn the spirits into evil spirits. Boss Gao doesn''t have to worry. You can move your family out and stay elsewhere tonight. When the evil spirits turn, you can pick them up."


    After listening to Xia Shao''s explanation, Gao Yitao was relieved. Xia Shao said goodbye. Gao Yitao asked, "do your two classmates need to find some brothers in the gang to help you solve it?"


    "Thanks for boss Gao''s kindness. I''ll solve my family''s problems myself."


    Gao Yitao picked his eyebrows and didn''t force it. In fact, he is still skeptical about feng shui. Although there is a precedent of Hao Zhan, he still feels a little mysterious. It was only about the safety of his family that he had to believe it. Xia Shao refused his help. He wanted to see how she would solve the two enemies.


    Xia Shao left for 100 million days and came to the dance hall on the first floor. There was no trace of the previous fight. A group of young people were high on the dance floor again, but someone recognized her in the hall. A group of people hid away from her in horror. They didn''t know what the girl had. After making such a big deal in Yitian, she could come out unharmed!


    However, all the people in yitian''an Pro Association have been ordered by the leader - no one is allowed to mess with this girl on the land of Dongshi in the future. Whoever mess with her will be dealt with by the guild rules!


    Even those little gangsters were reminded. They couldn''t help but keep Xia Shao''s appearance in mind curiously. When they met her later, remember to hide and go, so as not to end up miserable like brother Wang.


    When Xia Shao walked out of the hall, she unconsciously took a look at the bar. The man was gone. She smiled and still thought the man was very interesting, but she didn''t know if she would meet him in the future.


    When she walked out of the hundred million days, the sky outside was as dark as ink. Looking from a distance, most of the stores were closed. At this time, it was time for ordinary people to rest.


    With a cold smile, Xia Shao walked towards Xu Wenli''s house.


    She did not know that she had just left her front foot. In the reception room of Yitian, a built-in door in the room opened. Inside, a man came out, dressed in a light white Zhongshan long dress, with his ink hair gently tied behind him. He had a long body and a smile like a spring breeze on his lips. At first glance, he looked as handsome as a modest gentleman in ancient times.


    As soon as the man came out, Gao Yitao, Qi Lao and Hua Sheng all stood up. Gao Yitao and Hua Sheng looked modest. Qi Lao also restrained his dignified momentum and smiled gently. He just asked, "what do you think of the master?"


    This man is the leader of the underground gangs in the north. Gong Muyun is the new head of the Anqin society.


    He walked to the French window with a smile and looked down. His eyesight fell on the distant white figure with a smile, "this trip to the east city is right, ha ha, interesting."


    A digression


    I think I really underestimate the effect of this big post push, which means I''m really surprised!


    I don''t know if it will be on the list today, star eye~


    Well, I won''t talk much. I''ll give you the five thousand words promised!


    Awesome, I will give you strength. Is this chapter awesome?

 V1.Chapter 49

    Xu Wenli and Zhao Jing have good family conditions. They live in a single family house, which provides a lot of convenience for Xia shaobu Feng Shui array.


    It''s easy for Xia Shao to avoid the security outside the community.


    The night is dark. At the moment, Xia Shao is standing outside the small foreign building in Xu Wenli''s house with a golden tiger in his hand. The tiger is not too big, but Xia Shao has been blessed with vitality on the road.


    She made a circle around the house, dodged the patrolling security guard and determined the location.


    Feng Shui has a unique explanation for the position, the so-called left green dragon, right white tiger, front rosefinch and rear Xuanwu. The green dragon likes water, the white tiger likes quiet, the rosefinch likes broad, and the Xuanwu likes stability. The four sides are very particular about what can be put and what can not be put. If they rush the preferences of the four beasts, there will be trouble. Only when the four sides are secure can the house be peaceful.


    At present, the house faces south. Xia Shao goes to find a good location, digs the root of the wall and buries the golden tiger. There has always been a saying in ancient Chinese that dragons and tigers compete. Blessing white tigers on the green dragon side will frustrate the Dragon Spirit and make the tiger spirit rampant. The white tiger is the main killer. It is mainly a disaster of money and blood. Therefore, in general, the white tiger should be quiet, and there should be no roads, garages, amusement facilities, etc. Otherwise, it will disturb the white tiger, eat money and eat people. This array is fierce and fierce. It is not inferior to the five yellow great evils. At least it will lose its family and property, at worst it will be a bloody disaster and lose its life. In short, if you lose your wealth, your family, serious illness or sudden disaster, there will always be casualties to sacrifice the white tiger.


    At the beginning, when Tang Zongbo taught Xia Shao this array, he warned her that this array was dangerous to feng shui master himself. If the white tiger was found destroyed, feng shui master himself would die and have sacrificed to the white tiger.


    When Tang Zongbo was young, he was jealous of evil and was very aggressive and murderous. He once found the white tiger urging array when he helped a customized evil spirit, took out and destroyed the white tiger, and killed the geomantic omen master. At that time, he didn''t think it was wrong to do so. Now he is older and more aware of destiny, which makes him often sigh and regret.


    Therefore, he often told Xia Shao not to be too strong and fight hard. It''s not a big hatred. It''s best to leave a glimmer of vitality for people. Killing too hard is against Tianhe.


    Xia Shao is not afraid that this array will be broken, let alone whether anyone in Dongshi can control the white tiger killing array. Even if the white tiger is destroyed, she still has magic weapons on her. There is no problem to protect her life.


    As for the lives of Xu Wenli and Zhao Jing, Xia Shao had his own discretion.


    After that, Xia Shao left the community where Xu Wenli lived and went to Zhao Jing''s house. The two families were very close, only one street apart. Xia Shao came to Zhao Jing''s community and also set up a Feng Shui array. Then he left and returned home.


    When she came out of Zhao Jing''s community, a red flag car suddenly braked and stopped by the road in the distance.


    In the car, a handsome man sat in the driver''s seat, with a pair of peach eyes, a cynical smile and a slight hook on the corners of his lips. He could hook the soul of a woman. He rolled down the window and shouted excitedly at the cold handsome man sitting in the back seat: "Tianyin! The girl in the alley that day! Look!"


    Qin Hanlin turned his head with a smile, but saw that the man sitting in the back seat didn''t raise his eyes at all. At the moment, he was staring at his wrist. He was wearing a watch, but when he looked carefully, he would find that the dial was very different from an ordinary watch - the dial of the watch was thicker than an ordinary watch, and the dial was opened to reveal a layer of miniature compass at the bottom.


    At this moment, the pointer on the surface of the compass is beating rapidly.


    The man raised his eyes and looked out of the window in the direction of the pointer. He set his eyes on the direction of a community and gently frowned.


    He rarely has such an expression, but it has shown that the mood in his heart fluctuates rarely.


    Ahead, what a fierce spirit!


    Someone set up?


    It''s not unusual for someone to set up an array, but in a place like Dongshi, bu Baihu''s life urging array


    "Hey! I''m talking to you. Can''t you keep silent every time? You want to kill me?" Qin Hanlin saw that Xu Tianyin didn''t respond to his words, so he patted the back of the seat and urged, "I said you are so lucky. We''re leaving tomorrow and meeting her again tonight. This is fate! Isn''t it a pity not to chat up? What are you waiting for? Go quickly! If you don''t go again, you''ll be gone!"


    Xu Tianyin turned his eyes back from the direction of evil spirit. It was obvious that he had just been distracted and had just heard what his good friend said.


    Qin Hanlin rolled his eyes and pointed to the direction of Xia Shao. Xu Tianyin looked in the direction he specified and looked at him.


    Across the street, a girl in a white dress was turning around the corner. The dim yellow street lamp lit up her side face. Her white face seemed to have a layer of white fog under the light. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly. As soon as she turned, she turned around the corner and disappeared into the darkness.


    Although it was only a glance, Xu Tianyin recognized Xia Shao - it''s hard not to impress people with her skill on the Yitian dance floor.


    And this is their second meeting tonight.


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes swept along Xia Shao''s back. He was sweeping into the fierce community. For some reason, he looked very calm. Then, he suddenly opened the door and rushed across the street in three or two steps.


    He ran as fast as a panther in the night. In the car, Qin Hanlin whistled and laughed exaggeratedly, "this boy! Are you serious?!"


    At this time, Xu Tianyin had reached the opposite side of the street and followed Xia Shao into the alley. Alley is dark, with theout street lights, and is an old-fashioned community. Alley is narrow and extends in all directions, like a maze. The figure of the man quickly shuttled through the dark alley, but after a few turns, he stopped.


    She''s gone


    Standing in the empty alley, Xu Tianyin''s face was hidden in the dark and could not see clearly.


    After a while, he returned to the car. Without Qin Hanlin asking, he said, "if you don''t go tomorrow, find her!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Shao returned home and Xu Tianyin made this decision in the car, Gong Muyun turned around with a smile and looked at Qi Lao in the reception room on the top floor of Yitian club.


    "Do you feel like fighting with her?"


    Old Qi shook his head and smiled, "that''s not good. The girl teased me too, and I couldn''t find out the origin of her moves. However, I''ve never seen her when I was young. This girl is not simple! Coupled with her attainments in metaphysics, I think it''s necessary to check."


    Hua Sheng nodded and said: "So do my subordinates. Master Tang has disappeared in recent years and his life and death are unknown. The triad wants to recommend master Tang''s younger martial brother as the new leader of Xuanmen. Who doesn''t know that master Tang was plotted by his younger martial brother! The triad has obviously become an ally with that man. If that man controls Xuanmen, everything will be beneficial to the triad. We have been in the territory with the triad these years The fight on the is becoming white hot. We can''t let them succeed! Even if there is a chance of one in ten thousand, we have to find it! "


    Gong Muyun listened quietly. The smile on his face remained unchanged. Finally, he turned and walked to the French window. His voice came through his back.


    "Cha. But don''t disturb her."


    A digression


    Friendly tips, don''t imitate! O (n_n) O ~ I''m kidding ~ I believe most children won''t try, but I still want to state that adhering to the responsibility of an author:


    The geomantic omen array does have a history, so it is easy to write in order to make the text easy to understand. In practice, it needs to examine a lot of things, such as sitting direction, orientation, things used, etc. pay attention to every detail, and you can''t make any mistake. So please don''t try. Remember that every other line is like a mountain! If you''re not a person in a certain line, don''t do something in a certain line. In case you don''t harm others, you''ll harm yourself ¡£


    Remember!

 V1.Chapter 50

    The next day, Xia Shao got up early, made breakfast and sent it to the hospital for his parents. It took a hundred days for Xia Zhiyuan to be seriously injured. It was the next day when he was in pain. He should have had a good rest, but when Xia Shao walked into the ward, he saw him sighing.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Xia Shao asked after letting it go in the morning.


    As she asked, she swept the eye room. She saw that the table in the ward was full of gifts, and they were all tonics such as bird''s nest ginseng, which were expensive!


    As soon as Xia Shao looked, she knew that these were definitely not sent by her relatives. She already had a number in her heart.


    Sure enough, Xia Zhiyuan sighed. Li Juan hurriedly comforted him, "it''s important for you to speak less and keep your body." then she said to Xia Shao, "Alas! What else can I do? Your father was unlucky. There were three people here this morning. They looked very different. There was a young man in his twenties who was handsome and said he belonged to the Anqin group. There was also a man in his thirties and an old man who looked very powerful and scary. However, their attitude was very good. They said they brought such supplements to apologize yesterday The wrong person. Your father didn''t want these things. They finally put them here. When they left, they paid for the hospitalization. "


    Xia Shao guessed the identities of these people. They should be Gao Yitao and Qi Lao. Who is the tall and handsome man mentioned by his mother? Hua Sheng?


    It doesn''t matter who it is. Xia Shao doesn''t care. She just didn''t expect an Qin to come to the ward and bring so many things. Gao Yitao is paying for her. It seems that he should step up his efforts to turn his evil spirit into a family.


    In fact, Chen manguan also called this morning to see her father in the hospital. Xia Shao advised him to go back. If he came, his parents might be surprised.


    "Alas! What do you know?" Xia Zhiyuan sighed and opened his mouth, but his voice was weak. "It''s true that the Anqin group is a large group, but it''s said that it''s an underworld background. How can you want these people''s things?"


    "What can I do? Throw them out? If these people annoy them..." Li Juan looked worried. "I just hope our family is safe and don''t mess with these things."


    Listening to her parents'' words, Xia Shao just smiled and comforted the second old man. Li Juan was afraid of missing her daughter''s class. She asked her to put down her breakfast and asked anxiously, "was everything all right at home last night?"


    Xia Shao naturally won''t tell her mother. She just settled the east city gangster last night and moved the feng shui of others'' homes. It''s really difficult for these people to come to the hospital to apologize to the common people.


    She just smiled and said, "what can I do? I said I called the wrong person, but can I call our house?"


    Li Juan was relieved and said, "then go to school quickly and don''t be late."


    Xia Shao nodded. Then she asked her father to have a good rest, and she went out of the hospital. She always got up early. Today, she got up earlier because she went to the hospital to deliver breakfast. Therefore, there were not many people in the class.


    Xia Shao put down her bag, walked out of the classroom and came to the corridor. She leaned against the wall with her arms around her chest and waited.


    She would like to see the effect of the white tiger life urging array. Moreover, when others greet her father, she always wants to say hello.


    Just as Xia Shao was waiting for Xu Wenli and Zhao Jing in the classroom corridor, Xu Wenli was also very excited. She sat in her private car and kept urging her mother to drive faster. She couldn''t wait to see Xia Shao''s sad face. She hated her calm smile most. Let''s see if she could laugh this time!


    Xu Wenli raised a comfortable smile and felt an unprecedented good mood.


    However, before the corner of her mouth fell, the car suddenly shook violently!


    Screeching, screaming, spinning


    Xia Shao waited until class. Neither Xu Wenli nor Zhao Jing came. She smiled and turned back to the classroom.


    Xu Wenli and Zhao Jing came the next day. Both of them were pale. Xu Wenli had a bandage wrapped around her forehead. Zhao Jing was even worse. Her left hand was broken and hung in front of her chest. They met in the corridor in front of the classroom. It was found that both of them had a car accident when they went to school yesterday!


    Xu Wenli''s mother was badly hurt. Her legs were pressed under the car and her fracture was very serious. She didn''t want to come, but her father asked her to come to school. After all, she was about to take the high school entrance examination. Zhao Jing sent her to school because she was the driver of the Zhao family. The driver had only a scratch, but she broke her arm.


    Neither of them expected to have a car accident one day. Although they felt a little coincidental, they just felt coincidental.


    However, they met Xia Shao in the corridor at the door of the classroom.


    She leaned against the wall, her hands around her chest, a quiet smile on her lips, "Hey, you don''t look very good."


    Xu Wenli immediately frowned. Although Zhao Jing was irritable, she seemed afraid of her after Xia Shao grabbed her wrist that day. Xu Wenli came over, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said, harming others will harm yourself, and good and evil will be rewarded." Xia Shao leaned against the wall and smiled, his tone was like talking about the weather.


    "What are you talking about? Cheap..." Xu Wenli was very angry. She was worried about the car accident. She didn''t see Xia Shao''s sad face. She was unlucky. She smiled. It''s strange not to be angry.


    She slapped Xia Shao, but her wrist was intercepted by her. She threw her forward and pressed Xu Wenli against the wall. Then her arm crossed and stuck Xu Wenli''s neck!


    The students in the corridor looked in horror, but when they saw Xia Shao, their panic turned into surprise.


    Xia Shao didn''t take care of her side. She smiled and looked at Xu Wenli''s red face stuck in her neck and leaned close to her ear. "Don''t know what I''m talking about? The ear was damaged in the car accident? Then I''ll say in your ear that it''s not over yet. Wait, you''ll suffer!"


    Her voice was not big or small, just enough for her and Zhao Jing nearby to hear. Then she let go of Xu Wenli and walked into the classroom.


    After that day, Xia Shao''s image in school was greatly reversed. Some students who had seen her skills that day passed her on to the gods, especially boys, who were more curious about her. From that day on, she received and lost love letters every day.


    Xu Wenli and Zhao Jing are unlucky.


    Xia Shao''s words that day were like a curse. There were many accidents in the two families. After Xu Wenli''s mother had a car accident, Zhao Jing''s father was almost injured by steel bars during the repair of the folk kiln at home. I had just escaped a robbery in the morning. In the afternoon, I was hit by stones on the construction site and broke my shoulder. At that time, I was sent to the hospital.


    It''s not over yet. Xu Wenli''s father and Zhao Jing''s mother were very angry because they had to go to the hospital to take care of patients every day. Moreover, Xu Wenli''s father was almost hit by a car when he came out of the hospital in the morning.


    Bad luck kept happening in their family, and these things just happened one after another in these three or two days!


    Xu Wenli and Zhao Jing are finally a little afraid, and Xia Shao feels almost. If they go on like this, people will die. She doesn''t need their lives. You don''t have to force people to die until you die.


    However, capital crime can be avoided, but living crime cannot escape.


    The so-called breaking bones and muscles for a hundred days, when her father Xia Zhiyuan gets well, their two families can stop. I hope they can stand the suffering during this period.


    Xia Shao smiled and came to Xu Wenli''s community after dark that night.


    She''s going to solve the white tiger array and make a relatively non fierce one.


    A digression


    There will be a match with senior brother tomorrow ~ wow, Kaka~

 V1.Chapter 51

    Xia Shao entered the community and came to the corner where the golden tiger was buried three days ago. She uses willow as a nail and spreads it around to remove some harm of the array without hurting the white tiger.


    Then she opened her eyes and looked in the right direction. Generally speaking, feng shui masters need a compass to determine the direction, but Xia Shao doesn''t. She has heavenly eyes, sees Yin and Yang very clearly, and can easily grasp the direction.


    Then, she drew the vitality of her whole body, read the "except spirit mantra" to the white tiger three times, and drew a talisman in the void. If there is an elder of Xuanmen at this time, he will be very surprised. Not every feng shui master is good at talismans, but most of those who are good at talismans are painted on vermilion yellow paper, and few can make talismans in the void. In Xuanmen, only master Tang Zongbo and his younger martial brother have this skill.


    After reading the mantra, Xia Shao said to the white tiger, "I''ve offended."


    Then he took out the red rope to bind it and sealed his eyes with chicken blood. This is not over yet. When you go back, you should stick a symbol to burn incense and ask him to return.


    Xia Shao temporarily put the white tiger away. Looking around, he quickly went up to a tree near Xu Wenli''s house and took out a small mirror.


    Mirrors are commonly used in geomantic omen. If they are used properly, they can increase happiness and fortune. On the contrary, they will damage happiness and fortune.


    Every family has a mirror, bedroom and bathroom. It''s enough. It''s not suitable to put more. Because mirrors can reflect images, placing too many mirrors at home will make people feel confused visually. If you often see the reflected image, it is easy to make people mentally weak, distracted, and even some people have hallucinations. Therefore, some people like to place a big mirror at home to broaden the space visually, but this is not suitable for some people, especially those with depression or mental weakness. Elderly people are not suitable to live in rooms with many mirrors.


    What Xia Shao wants to do tonight is to use the mirror to introduce the Qi of yin and evil into the Yang house. As the name suggests, the Yang house is where the living live, while the Yin House is where the dead live. The reason why Yangzhai is a Yangzhai is that Yang Qi is strong, so that people can survive. Xia Shao opened his eyes and looked at the distribution of Yang and Yin in the house below. Then he adjusted the mirror to the Yin side and led it to the house through refraction.


    After that, Xia Shao came down from the tree, went around the house and placed several mirrors elsewhere. She doesn''t seal all the Yang Qi in the house, but introduces more Yin Qi. Because she has heaven''s eyes, it''s easy to master the measure - it won''t hurt her life in a short time, but it''s harmful to her health and fortune.


    When her father''s injury is healed, she will give them peace!


    They must accompany her father when he suffers! And with the whole family!


    After doing all this well, Xia Shao came to Zhao Jing''s home community again, took the white tiger, explored on the spot, and put down Feng Shui mirrors. Then he turned and left.


    She walked along the dark place where the street lights in the community could not shine. She skillfully turned over the wall and wanted to return home along the road.


    But as soon as her feet landed, she stepped on a dark shadow!


    It was a person''s shadow, pulled long under the street lamp, but in the night, the dark shadow was enough to scare people.


    Xia Shao was surprised and turned around!


    The moment she turned around, she was sure that this person should not be a community security guard. After all, if it was a security guard, when she saw herself climbing over the wall from the community, she must shout loudly and ask her what she did. Maybe she might be regarded as a thief.


    The idea was just a flash. Xia Shao had turned back and saw the man clearly.


    She was stunned.


    I saw a man standing under the street lamp. He was dressed in a black casual dress, his sleeves were slightly rolled up, his hands were in his trouser pockets, and his legs were strong and slender. He stood under the warm street lamp, the light was so bright, but his eyes were still like sinking in the dark night, looking endless cold and impenetrable desert.


    The lonely and cold breath seems to be alone forever.


    Xia Shao picked his eyebrows, the big stone fell in his heart, and smiled on his lips, "I met you again."


    She said and noticed the man''s expression, although she knew he might not have any expression. But she was a little concerned about his presence here.


    The man didn''t speak. Sure enough, he was expressionless and indifferent as usual. He just turned his head slightly and looked into the community.


    Xia Shao raised her eyebrows in surprise. She automatically translated his meaning into: How did you climb over the wall in the middle of the night?


    This man doesn''t look like a meddlesome type.


    "Nothing. I''m in good spirits. I don''t have to climb over the wall in the middle of the night." she smiled, which clearly fooled people, but she just fooled him! Anyway, they don''t know each other. She has no obligation to explain to him. She waved her hand and said, "I''ve had enough. You continue to stand in the street, I''ll go home and sleep. Bye."


    After that, she turned around and walked back slowly. She just looked up at the sky when she turned around. It seemed that the word "standing on the street" sounded a little... Ambiguous?


    Xia Shao blinked and decided the next second. Ambiguity is ambiguity. She was too lazy to explain. It''s the king to go home early to wash and sleep.


    However, as soon as she took two steps, she heard the voice of the man behind her.


    His voice was unusually magnetic in the quiet night, low but not heavy, with a strange charm. It was sent by the night wind, as if the whole voice had melted and melted into the wind. It was unforgettable for a long time.


    What Xia Shao will never forget is what he said.


    "White tiger life urging array."


    Five words stopped her.


    When she turned around, a different color appeared at the bottom of her eyes, which was fleeting, but she opened her eyes at the first time. Her heavenly eyes can see both yin and Yang and the vitality of people. Ordinary people don''t have this vitality. Only those who have practiced the internal mental method will know how to guide Qi around the body and keep running.


    Xia Shao doesn''t know why she observes the man with heavenly eyes. It''s just an intuition. She has never met anyone with a metaphysical background in Dongshi. This man can tell the white tiger life urging array. He must be an insider. However, even professionals have inheritance and no inheritance. Only those who have inheritance have mental cultivation, will their vitality appear. The inheritance of metaphysics is very rare. Even if she meets insiders, the other party will not have the chance of inheritance by even 1%.


    But instinctively, she opened her eyes. Because she always thinks that this man is not ordinary! Perhaps he impressed her too deeply when he met her for the first time in 100 million days.


    However, when she saw it, Xu Tianyin''s eyebrows moved slightly!


    His expression was indifferent, which was more obvious than ordinary people. Xia Shao was surprised, but he saw Xu Tianyin''s dark eyes suddenly sink. The muscles all over him were tense in an instant, and the whole person suddenly exuded an extremely alert and dangerous fighting atmosphere.


    Xia Shao immediately took back the heavenly eye and was surprised. Can this man feel the existence of her heavenly eye?


    Her heavenly eye has been practiced frequently and used more and more skillfully over the years. It''s only a moment to see the future of a person. It''s said that it''s easier to glance at his vitality. It''s as fast as an ordinary glance. There''s no feeling at all.


    At least, the people she saw didn''t feel anything.


    And this man, what a keen feeling!


    His sensitivity is second. Xia Shao has seen clearly at that moment - there is an extremely strong vitality around the man!


    expert! Moreover, the cultivation is quite advanced!


    A digression


    The next chapter continues. A full chapter of opponent play, opponent play (¨s¨Œ system) ¨q

 V1.Chapter 52

    Xia Shao never thought that one day she would meet people in the industry in Dongshi, and there was still a vein of inheritance. More importantly, the cultivation of the other party doesn''t look lower than her.


    Xia Shao''s adaptability is still very fast. After all, her mind is different from that of girls of the same age. She quickly accepted the current situation and said with a faint smile: "yes, it''s the white tiger life urging array. So what? You didn''t save people when they were cut down in the disco before. Now come to mind this kind of business? Don''t forget, in our business, it''s a way to harm others."


    The man looked at her, and his eyes looked like glass in the night under the light of the street lamp. He did not give any explanation for her words, but asked, "your school?"


    "No comment." Xia Shao smiled and learned from him that his words were as precious as gold.


    Then she turned and left.


    "Wait!"


    A man''s voice came from behind. Xia Shao didn''t look back, but she saw the black shadow moving under her feet. She saw the man raise his hand to stop her, but as soon as he raised his hand, a spirit of yin and evil came to Xia Shao!


    Xia Shao was surprised, eh? This man can also use Yin Sha!


    Surprised and suspicious, she reacted quickly, dodged at almost the same time and manipulated the Yin evil spirit to force the man''s wrist.


    Xu Tianyin was rarely stunned. Just when he was stunned, Xia Shao quickly flashed across the corner.


    She wiped the corner of the wall with a touch of white skirt, and soon slipped into the darkness, just like turning into the corner three nights ago, and then she couldn''t find it again.


    Xu Tianyin held out his hand and the skirt slipped between his fingers. He immediately followed him and turned into a dark alley.


    On the opposite road, in a red flag car, Qin Hanlin stroked his forehead sadly, "is there a mistake? Does this boy know how to chase women... He waited for rabbits in this street for three days and scared people away before meeting..."


    Qin Hanlin was very depressed, and Xia Shao was also very depressed.


    With her familiarity with the complex terrain in the alley, she can shuttle freely, but the man behind her can''t get rid of it. He seemed to be able to track, and her senses were surprisingly keen. She thought she would get rid of him several times, but she was caught up.


    Seeing that she is going to turn around in this old-fashioned residential area, Xia Shao knows that she can''t get away when she turns to the road, and she has spent a lot of time. Today, her parents return home from the hospital. If her mother gets up to take care of her father at night and finds that she is not at home, it''s not good.


    Turning into a narrow lane, Xia Shao caught a glimpse of several piles of wooden boxes piled in front of him, so he turned sensitively and hid behind one of them.


    She''s going to solve him here! Put the man down first!


    As soon as she hid her front feet, Xu Tianyin went into the alley with her back feet. The alley was dark and silent. It looked as if she had gone into another alley.


    Xu Tianyin stopped and walked slowly.


    His steps are not careful, but very light. It sounds like a master of internal power. He can control his breath freely. Every step seems to step on the calm water surface and sweep without trace. Yes, it''s just the slight friction of clothes in the line room.


    Xia Shao hid behind the wooden box and restrained her breath. She listened to the man''s voice only with her ears.


    The wind blew from the end of the alley, and the friction sound of men''s clothes was carried away far away. In the silent alley, there was a tension between static and dynamic.


    Xia Shao suddenly frowned.


    No!


    She looked down and swept her skirt. When she squatted down, the corner of her skirt was pressed tightly, but the night wind blew, the dress would still bring a slight sound. Ordinary people can''t hear this sound, but it can''t escape the ears of experts.


    Almost at the same time of sweeping his skirt, Xia Shao jumped up from behind the wooden box!


    At the same time, Xu Tianyin''s figure behind him was like a leopard, which was also forced to!


    "Bang!"


    Their fists hit at the same time, no difference! But there was no sound!


    To be exact, their fists did not actually collide. Xu Tianyin didn''t want to hurt Xia Shao. He didn''t use his real skill in this punch, but Xia Shao held the idea of putting the other party down. This punch brought dark strength!


    Xu Tianyin felt the dark strength, but he didn''t retreat. Instead, the dark strength gushed out before their fists hit. In the wind, he only heard a "poof", the air seemed to shake, and they retreated back at the same time.


    As soon as their heels fell to the ground, they made efforts at the same time and ran to each other!


    The timing is exactly right! It seems that there is a tacit understanding!


    This made them pick their eyebrows, but no one stopped.


    In the dark alley, two dark strength experts fought. They only heard the wind "poop poop", but they couldn''t hear the sound of fist and foot intersection. The girl''s white dress is as elegant as the wind, and the man''s black dress is as vigorous as a leopard. Between you and me, the dark and narrow alleys are intertwined as dance.


    Anyone who sees such a picture must be amazed at its beauty, but neither of the two people in it noticed it. All they noticed was the skill of the other party.


    Xu Tianyin lifted his legs to sweep and hooked Xia Shao''s ankle. At this time, Xia Shao also leaned on his arm to control Xu Tianyin''s arm.


    The two raised their eyes, their eyes collided, and sparks came out in the night!


    Then, they moved at the same time! At this time, they controlled each other and were very close. It is said that they should retreat and fight again. But they both went the opposite way and hit each other at the same time!


    Xia Shao bent his knees and leaned forward. He was about to hit Xu Tianyin''s knee. Xu Tianyin was not afraid of being hurt by her. She sent her elbow to her armpit with the strength of her arm!


    be well-matched in strength!


    And their response and moves are exactly the same!


    They seem to be able to anticipate each other''s next move and always collide unexpectedly. This situation can be called coincidence at the beginning, but then it became more and more wrong.


    This move is clearly the same way!


    ... same door?!


    Their eyes changed at the same time. At such a close distance, we can see the surprise of the girl''s eyes and the light of the man''s eyes. He was so lonely and cold, but the light was like a driftwood seen by the drowning man, with a little vitality, but his dark eyes lit up, which made people feel that they couldn''t move their eyes.


    The dark strength of the two people was put away at the same time, and the key parts of the other party were staggered at the same time. But they were already very close. At the moment, it''s okay to put away the dark strength, but the strength can''t be put away. Because they didn''t want to hurt each other, they staggered. After the attack, Xia Shao''s knee and Xu Tianyin''s elbow threw themselves into the air at the same time, and their strength was difficult to stop. They were hit forward by the strength of this move at the same time.


    "Hiss!" Xia Shao gasped, almost sweating.


    The impact force was not small. They collided closely. Looking from the top of the alley, it was like a young couple meeting at night.


    But the reality is often not so good.


    Xia Shao''s newly developed chest bumped into Xu Tianyin. The warm temperature came from each other''s chest, which was not as lonely and cold as his people felt. For such a man''s chest, it would feel good to be pillowed by any woman. But Miss Xia Shao can''t feel anything now. She just feels hurt!


    Chest pain!


    The moonlight was so coincidental that she poked her head out of the clouds and saw the girl''s pale face.


    "How are you?" the man''s voice was slightly cool, but with imperceptible concern. He took her by the wrist and looked straight down at her chest.


    When Xia Shao felt this look, he frowned, broke away from the man and retreated far away.


    Xu Tianyin knew it later. He also stepped back, retreating from the darkness of the moon. His ears were slightly red, but his eyes were staring at Xia Shao for fear that she might escape.


    Xia Shao didn''t take the opportunity to slip away, but stood still. She soon suppressed the pain, calmed the embarrassment and looked at each other.


    Opposite, Xu Tianyin was obviously very patient. She didn''t take out a photo until her mood was adjusted, but Xia Shao noticed that his knuckles were slightly white holding the photo, "do you know the old man in this photo?"


    Afraid she couldn''t see clearly, Xu Tianyin took a step forward. In the moonlight, an old man with a red face was reflected in the photo.


    Xia Shao''s eyes fell on the old man''s face and suddenly became gorgeous and embarrassed.


    No


    In front of this man, even if he is a fellow disciple.


    Should not


    Is it her senior brother?

 V1.Chapter 53

    Xia Shao wants to look at the sky. If this man is really a senior brother taught by her master. Well, the first time she saw her elder martial brother, she found fault with her elder martial brother. The second time I saw him, I had a fight with him?


    Although very depressed, Xia Shao''s face is still an elegant smile. She didn''t forget that Shifu didn''t want anyone to know about him in Dongshi. Although the person in front of her was probably her senior brother, she couldn''t come forward to meet him without Shifu''s permission.


    "You usually inquire about missing persons with people like this? Fight with people first when you catch people?" Xia Shao raised his eyebrow and looked away from the photo with a joke in his smile.


    amitabha! Master, I didn''t mean to call you a missing person. Who told others to find it? You hid from me. I didn''t dare to recognize people when I met them!


    "Have you seen him?" Xu Tianyin repeatedly asked, ignoring the girl''s smiling face.


    Xia Shao picked his eyebrows. Why can''t he divert his attention! She thought he would be dissatisfied with her sentence "missing persons", and then she could say "you have a bad attitude", and then either fight again or walk away.


    He insisted so much that it was hard for her to answer.


    Say no, it''s obviously unrealistic. Even after seven or eight years of seclusion and disappearance, master is still the leader of Xuanmen. But now they are in the same school. How can they not even know what the leader looks like?


    But if you know her, there must be a lot of follow-up questions after that - who is her master? What is the generation of Xuanmen? When did you worship the master?


    Her elder martial brother doesn''t look like a fool. Since he took out the picture of master, she felt stared at by the cheetah. I believe he looked at her. It''s not easy to fool this person.


    "Have you seen it?" Xu Tianyin asked tirelessly. It seemed that as long as Xia Shao didn''t answer, he would ask again and again.


    Xia Shao turned her eyes to the photo again. That''s what master looked like more than ten years ago. At that time, he was much better than now. At that time, his legs were not disabled. He stood under a tree and smiled kindly. At that time, he had dark hair and could not see that he was over fifty. On the contrary, now he has white hair


    Xia Shao''s heart was a little sour when he lowered his eyes. According to master, elder martial brother became a teacher when he was three years old. Apart from being a teacher and an apprentice, there should be a father son relationship between them, right? When the elder martial brother was 15 years old, they separated from their apprentices. Later, something happened to the master and he went around to Dongshi to hide his name.


    The master said that with his senior brother''s temperament, he must be looking for him hard these years. She didn''t know why master knew he had found him, but he still disappeared. Maybe master has his reasons, but as far as she is concerned, she still wants them to meet.


    No matter what happens, they will face it together!


    "Have you seen it?" Xu Tianyin repeated.


    His voice was always cool and indifferent, but when Xia Shao raised his eyes, he saw the sincerity and suffering at the bottom of his dark eyes.


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes. If she knew that Shifu was missing, she must be so anxious to find it... But if she knew that someone might know about Shifu, even if it was only a slight possibility, she would definitely chase after him, and she could never be so self-control.


    On this alone, she admired the man.


    Qualified to be her senior brother!


    Raised her eyes and smiled. Xia Shao had made a decision. She turned and left.


    "Wait!"


    "Weekend!" Xia Shao didn''t stop. He waved his hand smartly behind him. "See you at the teahouse diagonally opposite Fu Ruixiang antique line at 8 a.m."


    ¡­¡­


    Persuading Shifu to meet his senior brother occupied Xia Shao''s whole mind. In the next few days, she rehearsed various ways to persuade her master. She put aside the things about Xu Wenli and Zhao Jing.


    Anyway, the Feng Shui array has been set up, and their two families will never be better.


    After that day, the two families did not encounter any bloody disaster, but behind the seemingly calm, there was nothing satisfactory.


    Xu Wenli''s mother had just been admitted to the hospital. Her subordinates in the company took aim at her position and temporarily replaced her manager on the grounds that she said she would take at least three or five months of sick leave. Because of taking care of his mother, his father looks very tired after work every day. He is in poor spirit and doesn''t look very good. I don''t know if he has encountered something unpleasant at work.


    Zhao Jing''s family is not very good. Her uncle holds the most shares in the folk kiln of the Zhao family and is also the heir of the family. Her family had their own business. After her father went to the hospital, her mother didn''t understand the business of the mall, and her business was robbed by competitors. The eldest aunt took advantage of this to say a few words. It seemed that their family had deliberately made such a scene so that they could come back and stay in the folk kiln with the intention of seizing power.


    Things went wrong between the two families. Xu Wenli and Zhao Jing were very upset. They were angry. They didn''t want to find someone to teach Xia Shao a lesson. However, when they found several bad teenagers in the school, they learned that the person who beat Xia Shao''s father that day disappeared from Dongshi the next day. The whole family even disappeared.


    They felt something strange and a little afraid. They asked the boys many times. They didn''t know the specific situation of the day. They were only in school, which was very different from the real gangsters in society. In particular, gangs such as the Anqin association can''t even touch the edge, but swear: "How do we know! Shit! It''s all caused by you two! We don''t have a boss now! Who the fuck did you provoke! Now, no one can provoke Xia Shao in the territory of the ANN Pro Association, you know! The death order issued by the gang, who provoked who died! Fuck! We were almost killed by you two bastards! Don''t fucking come to us in the future!"


    Xu Wenli and Zhao Jing were stunned until a group of boys fell and beat away. They didn''t react.


    What happened?


    Why did the east city underworld order not to provoke Xia Shao?


    "Did you two really grow up together?" Zhao Jing turned her head, hung her left arm on her chest and asked Xu Wenli in horror.


    "How do I know! She is an ordinary family!" Xu Wenli was also in doubt, biting her lips and wondering. When did Xia Shao learn kung fu and have such great energy?


    Both of them were suspicious. From this day on, Xia Shao''s eyes were very complex. Xia Shao didn''t care about them. She didn''t hurt or itch when she was looked at.


    Finally, on Saturday, Xia Shao immediately returned to the back mountain of Shili village!


    She first cooked a good dish and made the old man happy until they were full. When the teachers and disciples sat under the pomegranate tree, Tang Zongbo asked, "come on. As soon as you are kind, you will know that there must be no good!"


    Normally, Tang Zongbo should be able to figure out what happened to Xia Shao. Although she has a strange life style and can''t deduce the trend of fate, she can still see what has happened recently. But the strange thing is that Tang Zongbo can''t see the recent events. This puzzled him very much, while Xia Shao felt that it may be her rebirth relationship, which is different from the people in the world The same, so it hinders the deduction of this mystery.


    Seeing that the master asked, Xia Shao didn''t hide it. He started with his father being beaten. He told me in detail about the process of kicking Yitian field, settling the east city underworld, setting up the Feng Shui array and meeting his senior brother.


    Xia Shao said and noticed the master''s face. After listening, the old man sighed and sighed, "Alas! God!"


    "Why did Shifu hide from her elder martial brother?" Xia Shao saw that Tang Zongbo clearly showed his love and miss when he heard that she met Xu Tianyin. In that case, why not?


    "Alas!" Tang Zongbo sighed, turned his wheelchair and looked up into the distance, "he didn''t know what happened to me. If he knew that my leg had become like this, he would be determined to avenge me with the child''s temperament. You are still young and not the opponent of that man. I can''t ask you to lose your life for nothing..."


    Xia Shao''s look changed. It was the first time in many years that Shifu talked about his leg injury. It turned out that he was hurt by someone? And he didn''t want to see his senior brother or tell her in detail. His purpose was to protect them?


    "Master." Xia Shao stood up and walked to the old man with a serious look, "Elder martial brother and I are not children. Of course we want to avenge you, but we will not be reckless. Shifu often says that the way of heaven is constant and life is changeable. Why can''t we cherish the present? Elder martial brother has been looking for Shifu all these years. I don''t know if you are still alive and how much suffering he will suffer? But you can''t see it when you see it, but you miss it in your heart. Isn''t it just painful for you, both teachers and disciples? Have others suffered a little bit? Master, it''s a fan of the situation. "


    "Those who are in the game?" Tang Zongbo looked back and seemed to be quite shocked by this. He sighed for a long time, "maybe you are right."


    Xia Shao''s eyes lit up when she heard this, "then meet your senior brother!" then, let her listen to what happened that year. She wanted to know who did this to Shifu!


    "Hmm?" seeing Xia Shao''s eyes shining, Tang Zongbo looked at her angrily, "you girl, won''t promise anything for your master?"


    Xia Shao smiled, "how dare I? Of course, I still want to ask Shifu what he means. I have an appointment with my senior brother to see you in the teahouse tomorrow morning. If you don''t see him, I''ll stand up and don''t go."


    She sat down, held her cheek and sighed, "Alas! Anyway, I found fault with my senior brother the first time I saw him. The second time I had a fight with him, and the third time I stood him up. It''s better than not knowing how to tell him."


    Xia Shao''s tone was relaxed. After saying this, he raised his eyes and looked at the old man with a smile until he saw the old man blushing, blowing his beard and staring, "all right! Just this girl, she knows how to calculate the master all day!"


    Tang Zongbo turned his wheelchair and walked into the room. His voice came from his back, "let the boy come to see me. It''s time for us to get together."


    A digression


    Sister paper! I received the notice and entered V on the 29th. Therefore, Nai''s spring is finally coming ~ today, there are a thousand more words. I climbed down and tried to save the manuscript~


    PS: submarines, come out and bubble

 V1.Chapter 54

    Early in the morning on the weekend, as soon as the teahouse opposite furuixiang antique shop opened, a customer was welcomed.


    As soon as he entered the door, he went to the window seat on the street and sat down. Then he leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes. The early morning sun shone on him through the glass window. The line of chest and slightly exposed clavicle under the V-collar shirt were very attractive.


    In the teahouse, the young waiters gathered together, glanced excitedly at the man and whispered.


    What a handsome man!


    A group of people pushed and pushed one of the most beautiful girls, trying to get her to chat up. The girl blushed, bit her lips and shook her head desperately. The customer doesn''t look very close. In case


    "What are you afraid of? He''s a customer in our store. Ask him what tea he wants, and he can beat you away?"


    "And look at him, handsome and temperament! At first glance, he is a man of status. If you miss this village, there is no shop! What are you waiting for? Go quickly!"


    A group of people pushed the girl. The girl looked away and couldn''t help looking at the man. Finally, she took a deep breath and moved her steps with a smile.


    "Ding Dong!"


    As soon as she walked out, the doorbell rang and a girl in a white dress came in. The girl''s smile was quiet and her skin was like pink porcelain. As soon as she came into the store, even several waitresses couldn''t help but be a little surprised. She is not a fashionable and beautiful type, but she has a tranquil temperament.


    She went straight across from the man and sat down.


    Feeling her footsteps, the man opened his eyes. The temperature in the teahouse suddenly dropped a few degrees. His eyes were colder than the night, but there was a deadly sense of mystery in the dark that could not see the end. By such a pair of eyes, the heartbeat will stagnate.


    The young waitresses held their breath and felt that their hearts were beating. Only the girl who had just come in looked calm and smiled back and said, "a pot of Biluochun, thank you."


    These words woke up several people. Some people couldn''t help but sigh in a low voice, "tell you to go early? Someone''s genuine girlfriend is coming."


    The girl bit her lips and her face was obviously a little lost.


    "Please take your time." after making tea and sending it, the girl still glanced at Xu Tianyin unconsciously.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t respond at all. Let alone look at her, he didn''t even nod. The closer she is, the girl has a strong feeling. There seems to be an unspeakable barrier around the man in front of her, blocking her out. She is not in his world at the moment, just like the air.


    Frowning, the girl retreated away.


    Forget it, even if such a man is accosted, she can''t control it.


    But she couldn''t help but wonder what kind of girl can be taken to heart by such a man, so she kept paying attention there.


    But the girl was very leisurely, smiling and pouring a cup of tea with elegant movements. But after pouring it, he didn''t drink it himself or give it to the man, but stood up with it.


    She was carrying tea with a smile on her lips. It was quiet and peaceful in the sun. She smiled and gave a gift and said, "senior brother, please use tea."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Shili village is very close to Dongshi, there were still few private cars entering the village in 1997. Moreover, the other party was driving a red flag car with a sign of the capital.


    However, people in the village seldom pay attention to the sign of the car. They just see a car driving back up the mountain.


    There is only one house in Houshan. There is a famous old man who has lived here for seven or eight years, but no one in the village has seen him. But every year he gives land subsidies to the village, so over the years, he has almost become a member of the village, but he is still mysterious.


    "If there is a car driving up, big people are different." aunt Meng poked her head until the trees blocked the shadow of the car. She took her eyes back and asked Xia Shao''s grandmother Jiang Shuhui, "isn''t xiaoshaozi still going to the mountains these years? This child is kind-hearted!"


    "Isn''t it?" Jiang Shuhui smiled lovingly when she mentioned her favorite granddaughter.


    They didn''t know. At this time, the car stopped at the gate of the house halfway up the mountain. There are two men and one woman -- Xu Tianyin, Qin Hanlin and Xia Shao.


    "Master Tang has lived here all these years? Hey! The scenery is very good." Qin Hanlin stood outside the yard and looked around. His eyes naturally looked at Xia Shao.


    Today, he was really surprised that the world could be so small! They came to Dongshi for a week and ran into a girl three times. She was Tianyin''s younger martial sister! Is there anything more coincidence in the world? If this is not fate, then what is fate!


    Xia Shao politely smiled at Qin Hanlin and then looked at Xu Tianyin.


    In the car, she had described master''s situation over the years, including master''s leg injury. She felt it necessary to give him a preventive injection in advance, so that he would not fluctuate too much when he first saw master''s leg later.


    However, it seems that his inner mood still fluctuates greatly. At this moment, a man of twenty-five or six years old was like a child returning home. His chest fluctuated heavily. He stared carefully at the gate of the house. Then he raised his hand and pushed it gently, but it was heavy.


    Walking all the way to the courtyard where Master lived, Xu Tianyin engraved the scenery in the courtyard in his eyes. Generally, he saw it deeply and stopped at the door.


    "Shifu is waiting for his senior brother in the study." Xia Shao said, with a shallow smile on his lips. This man is very affectionate.


    Xu Tianyin turned back and took a deep look at her. Xia Shao saw gratitude in that eye. Then he nodded and went in.


    Xia Shao did not follow her thoughtfully. She felt that master and senior brother were in love with father and son. They had been separated for so many years. It would be better to give them a little separate space at the moment of meeting.


    Turning around, Xia Shao invited Qin Hanlin to the west wing and made hot tea. Her mind was all in the study over there, but she didn''t want Qin Hanlin to be a chatterbox. As soon as the house was quiet, he felt uncomfortable, and good tea couldn''t block his mouth.


    He had nothing to do, so he talked a lot about Xu Tianyin, and finally led the red line, "Tianyin, you don''t think he looks cold. In fact, he is cold outside and hot inside. He attaches great importance to feelings. What he has identified will not change in his life. I can guarantee that after he gets married, he must be a three good man who loves his wife, children and family. Although it''s a little boring to live with him all his life, I can guarantee that his kung fu in bed is definitely not boring!"


    Xia shaozheng took a sip of tea and almost choked when she heard this. She turned her eyes and looked at Qin Hanlin seriously. She was not an ordinary girl. She either blushed and didn''t know what to say, or felt that the man in front of her was not serious. She sat steady and looked at him, and then smiled: "Your face doesn''t have the life to be a matchmaker. Don''t bother."


    Qin Hanlin immediately brightened his eyes, "then look at my life?"


    "You have a life of strict wife control." Xia Shao smiled sweetly. "It''s not a good thing to have too many peach blossoms. Be careful to marry a fierce woman and come back to take care of you."


    "Shrew?" Qin Hanlin''s face changed greatly. He jumped up from his chair and squatted down in front of Xia Shao. "Master, please resolve! How can I marry a shrew with such a handsome and handsome man? I like women with big chest and thin waist, charming, amorous and all kinds of manners!"


    "Don''t melt! Melt away a destiny marriage, how many karma obstacles?" Xia Shao smiled and gave way to someone''s behavior of holding his thigh. "But I can help you melt the peach blossom. For the sake of being friends with your senior brother, you can get a 70% discount. If you need anything, just ask me."


    "I don''t need to melt peach blossoms."


    "You will need it one day." Xia Shao smiled firmly and looked at Qin Hanlin as if money was flying into her charity fund account.


    In other words, it''s time for her to expand her account. If she has only one million, it''s a little less. It''s time to prepare and set up a charity foundation. Next year, her father''s work will fall on this. When she goes to school tomorrow, she''ll take time to go to the store.


    Just thinking, Tang Zongbo''s voice came from the study, "xiaoshaozi, come in."


    Xia Shao quickly got up and went to the study.


    In the study, the master sat behind the desk and Xu Tianyin sat on the chair next to the desk. The moment Xia Shao entered the room, the faint radian on his lips had not yet fallen, so Xia Shao was stunned.


    Eh? This man will laugh?


    "Come on," Tang Zongbo smiled and waved to her, "come and meet your senior brother."

 V1.Chapter 55

    Xuanmen still inherits the rules of seniority of the older generation. Although there are few disciples in the sect, they attach great importance to seniority. Although he knew that Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin had met, Tang Zongbo asked Xia Shao to offer him tea and officially met.


    Xia Shao refused, because he had already respected it in the teahouse.


    "What is this?" said Tang Zongbo. "That doesn''t count. It''s official here."


    Xia Shao naturally doesn''t mind serving tea. She was just impressed by Xu Tianyin. Now she knows that he is her senior brother, so she has some closeness and curiosity. Seeing his cold disposition, I couldn''t help teasing him.


    Just now I came in and saw him with a smile on his face. Although it was only a glance, it was really amazing. She couldn''t help teasing him herself to see if she could make him laugh. Even if she doesn''t laugh, it''s good to be anxious. In short, she''s just interested in seeing his expression.


    Xia Shao blinked and said with a smile, "master doesn''t believe me. Ask elder martial brother. Did he take his tea in the morning? Did he drink it? Although I''m a junior sister, I should have some weight at least. The tea handed out in my hand counts when it''s drunk in my stomach."


    "After drinking so much tea from you, you will be disrespectful?" Tang Zongbo blew his beard and stared, but he smiled helplessly and scolded falsely. "You girl, even if you calculate the master at ordinary times, now you come to bully your senior brother again!"


    "No? Shifu, don''t wrong me. Why don''t you ask elder martial brother if I bullied him?" Xia Shao raised his eyebrow and looked at Xu Tianyin.


    A girl of fifteen or sixteen years old, with white skirt, hands on her back and leaning forward slightly, smiled and her cheeks were pink, like the lightest and most nostalgic cloud when the sunset glow was first released. Her voice was sweet but not greasy, light and elegant. "Elder martial brother, I bullied you?"


    Xu Tianyin looked at the smiling face in front of him. For the first time in his life, his pupil gave a meal and was slightly absent-minded.


    When he first met her, she left an elegant and indifferent figure in the alley. He didn''t even see her face or care.


    Goodbye to her. In the disco, she seemed to be bothering him, but she was careful everywhere. Therefore, he looked at her more.


    After seeing her again, he was full of looking for master until this morning. She went into the teahouse and leaned over to offer tea. The sound of "senior brother" relieved him of his burning heart for seven years.


    Until now, the heavy stone in her heart fell, and suddenly I saw her smile. That touch of peace suddenly entered the bottom of my heart.


    Xia Shao was joking. In the face of Xu Tianyin, she found that she rarely had fun. Unexpectedly, she was cold, which made her a little embarrassed. In the end, she naturally served tea in good order.


    Tang Zongbo sat aside and looked at Xu Tianyin''s expression. He couldn''t help stroking his beard and frowning.


    Tianyin''s life is lonely and strange. There was a dangerous love robbery when he hit. Could it be on xiaoshaozi?


    ¡­¡­


    After serving tea, the three teachers and disciples went out of the study. Qin Hanlin came out and met Tang Zongbo. It turned out that he also met Tang Zongbo when he was a child. He hasn''t seen him for many years. He has grown from a young boy to a handsome and romantic childe. Tang Zongbo is not only filled with emotion, but also very happy.


    The house has not been so lively for a long time. At noon, Xia Shao personally cooked and cooked a table full of dishes. The four sat down under the pomegranate tree in the yard.


    During the chat, Xia Shao knew that Qin Hanlin''s family background was really good. His grandfather was the Deputy Secretary of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection and a serious official family! He was a real childe under the roots of the imperial city since childhood.


    The background of Xu Tianyin''s family, Tang Zongbo, was not mentioned in his words, but he must have a good family background when he grew up with Qin Hanlin.


    Xia Shao doesn''t care much about this. She cares about another thing, "how did elder martial brother find Shifu? Shifu has set up a Feng Shui array in this house. It''s not so easy to deduce where he is."


    Searching for people also has its origin in Feng Shui. It only needs the help of arrays, the eight characters of the sought person''s birthday, things commonly used in ordinary times, etc. Nevertheless, it is a great test for feng shui master''s cultivation because it consumes a lot of energy at the time of deduction. And the longer the missing time, the greater the difficulty of deduction.


    In today''s world, people who have been missing for seven or eight years can still play where they are. Except Tang Zongbo, there is only his younger martial brother. At the beginning, in order to prevent him from being found, Tang Zongbo specially arranged a strange array in the house, which made him absolutely angry. Only then did he be safe for so many years.


    It is reasonable to say that Xu Tianyin should not be able to find him.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t answer, but took something out of his arms, spread it in the palm of his hand and handed it to Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao said "eh" as soon as he saw it. He saw a pendant of jade gourd in the palm of his hand. It was wrapped with auspicious Qi. It was a magic weapon! And it''s as like as two peas in these years!


    As soon as her eyes lit up, she raised the jade gourd hanging around her neck and shook it in front of Xu Tianyin. She wanted to understand the connection in her heart.


    It turned out that when Tang Zongbo got this excellent lanolin white jade, he just made a pair of jade gourds, raised them in the same hole with excellent Feng Shui, and personally blessed this pair of magic tools. Later, Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao were accepted as disciples, and the pair of jade gourds were given to the two disciples as a gift. The auspicious spirit of the jade gourds came from the same place, and they were all stained with the vitality of Tang Zongbo. With this traction, he found it.


    Xu Tianyin saw another jade gourd on Xia Shao and looked at him.


    Xia Shao smiled. "I see. Over the years, senior brother is not looking for master, it''s me!"


    That''s what I said. However, when she was with Tang Zongbo and found her, it was equivalent to finding her master. In fact, it was the same. However, she wanted to tease Xu Tianyin when she was free.


    Qin Hanlin looked at his friend in his spare time and joked, "I said how you worked so hard these years. It''s like you didn''t want your life to deduce the Dharma array and vomited blood several times. As soon as I see you today, I understand! It''s to find a wife. You''ve been persistent for seven years!"


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes are fixed. For seven years, he has been looking for her?


    Xia Shao ignored Qin Hanlin''s words at all. She was looked at by Xu Tianyin and felt some inexplicable sadness in her heart. At the moment, I''m afraid no one can understand this state of mind except himself. I wanted to comfort her for a few words, but she felt that thousands of words were difficult to find these years, so she just smiled, covered Xu Tianyin''s open palm, raised her eyes and smiled at him.


    She sat beside him, with a bright red pomegranate hanging from the branches on her head. Her smile was quiet and elegant, but it was more bright than the bright red color.


    Xu Tianyin''s arm was slightly stiff. He never liked to be touched, but he didn''t feel disgusted at the moment. He drooped his eyes, his thick eyelashes drooped gently, and cut a shallow shadow. His lonely and cold face was breathtaking in that shallow shadow.


    He held his breath and his eyes fell to the palm of his hand. The girl''s hand was thin, pink, soft and warm, covering the palm of her hand. It was so light that it was incredible.


    Qin Hanlin looked at the scene and his eyes lit up. Tang Zongbo looked a little deep and thoughtful.


    Xia Shao turned his head and asked, "how did the master''s leg hurt? Can you tell us now?"


    Xu Tianyin looked up at the past when he heard the speech.


    Tang Zongbo sighed, "Alas! I wanted to hide it from you two. Since it''s God''s will, let''s talk to you."


    He put down the dishes and chopsticks as if he were recalling the past. After a while, he sighed: "my leg was hurt when fighting with my younger martial brother, that is, your martial uncle Yu Jiuzhi."


    "Although there are few Xuanmen disciples, they are well-known. Financial groups and dignitaries all over the world are proud to hire Fengshui masters from Xuanmen. Therefore, if these employers compete, it is inevitable that disciples will fight with each other. Fortunately, Xuanmen has rules, and fighting with each other can''t be a dead end. Therefore, most people won''t hurt their colleagues'' lives in the basic work struggle."


    "Why did master and Yu Jiuzhi fight?" Xia Shao asked. Since she knew that this person was the culprit of hurting Shifu, she naturally didn''t want to call him Shishu.


    "It''s a long story," sighed Tang Zongbo. "Xiaoshaozi doesn''t know much about the sect. I might as well tell you from the beginning. If you say it from the beginning, you have to start with the two leading gangsters in China, the Anqin society and the triad."


    "An Qinhui?" Xia Shao raised his eyebrows. Does an Qinhui have a relationship with Xuanmen?


    "HMM." Tang Zongbo nodded. "Shifu didn''t tell you before. If I told you, you didn''t need to type it yourself a few days ago. As soon as you reported the house number, those bastards would have to invite you up in good order!"


    "The forefathers of these two gangs were actually the Qing Gang and Hongmen, which were established in the Qing Dynasty. The Qing Gang was mainly engaged in water transportation, spread all over the north and south of the river, commonly known as the grain boat Gang, and was one of the secret associations among the people at that time. Hongmen was mainly anti Qing and developed. By the time of the Republic of China, the two gangs became the leaders in China. At that time, we were the leaders of Xuanmen The grandmaster met the leaders of the two major gangs by chance. Because of fate, the meeting helped them resolve the disaster in troubled times and instructed them to develop and survive. Therefore, the three burned yellow paper and worshipped their son. "


    "Sure enough, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, no gangs were allowed to exist in the open. Fortunately, the two gangs had long listened to the advice, set up their own halls abroad, and washed their forces in the open. Only then did they keep their fate from being broken up. Since then, our Xuanmen and the renamed Anqin society and triad have always had a good relationship."


    "Also after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, metaphysics was turned into feudal superstition and gradually declined. On the contrary, Hong Kong, Taiwan and Southeast Asia retained their traditions. Many feng shui masters turned to these places for development. Some emigrated to the United States, Singapore and other places, and gradually got mixed up."


    "The antipersonnel society is in the north, the triad society is in the south, and the headquarters is in Hong Kong. Therefore, we Xuanmen usually have more contact with the triad society, so we have a close relationship. But the old man of this generation of antipersonnel society is a man of righteousness, and I have a deep friendship with him. However, over the years, there have been many frictions between the antipersonnel society and the triad society in overseas and mainland territories, Xuanmen There are two factions inside. As the leader, I can''t support one side, but your martial uncle belongs to the triad. "


    "Seven years ago, I was invited by the master of the Anqin association to go to Xinshi to select a site for the newly completed hall entrance. I stopped by to point out a few Feng Shui sites for their future planning. That place happened to be the territory contested by two gangs, and your martial uncle proposed that I fight with him. Whoever wins, this territory belongs to who. First, there are rules for the Xuanmen, so you can''t die against your fellow disciples. Second, my cultivation is higher than him, and second, I''m better than him Yes, that''s it. "


    When Tang Zongbo said this, he took a deep breath. "I thought this battle would be dangerous and made all the preparations. But divination is not my own, and I can only know my good or bad luck. Unexpectedly, your martial uncle doesn''t want to fight. He just wants to kill me!"


    "Didn''t Shifu say that Yu Jiuzhi''s accomplishments are not as high as yours?" Xia Shao frowned and asked, his eyes as cold as water.


    Xu Tianyin looked down and could only see the shallow shadow under his eyes, deep and gloomy, and the thin lips that attracted countless women''s reverie closed into a knife.


    Even Qin Hanlin put away his cynical expression and frowned.


    Tang Zongbo snorted, "Of course not! He violated the rules of his school and invited tongmi, the head lowering division in Thailand, and members of the obichris Black Witch family in Europe! Although I fought three with one, my legs were broken. Many people thought I died in that battle. No one knew the truth. I came here through my previous contacts and some of the forces trusted by the Xuanmen I came here to rest. I just didn''t expect to live for seven years and accept an apprentice like xiaoshaozi. With this little girl accompanying me on the mountain, my old man has enjoyed the happiness of his family for several years. "


    "Master''s family happiness is still growing. If I accompany you with such a filial disciple as senior brother, you will live a long life." Xia Shao stood up and walked to the old man with a smile, squatted down and helped him beat his paralyzed legs, but his eyes were cold.


    Yu Jiuzhi of Hong Kong, tongmi of Thailand, obichris family of Europe!


    This account, she wrote it down!


    Wait, the day she comes to settle with them!


    A digression


    After writing here, the main line has come out. In the future, sister Shao will destroy these enemies after slowly becoming strong! All kinds of fighting methods, fighting with the same door, fighting Feng Shui division, fighting head lowering division, fighting Black Witch ~ Feng Shui and all kinds of mysterious events will be shown to you later~


    Therefore, this chapter is full of content, almost equal to the last two chapters. Ask for praise, hug and touch~

 V1.Chapter 56

    Xu Tianyin has just found Tang Zongbo. The day when he originally planned to return to the capital was postponed again.


    He planned to stay with his master on the mountain for a few days. Qin Hanlin had no choice but to go back to the capital first and reply, "how long are you going to stay?"


    "Chinese New Year."


    "What? I said you..." Qin Hanlin was helpless and looked very headache. "It seems that I will be scolded when I go back. You must go back to the capital after the new year. Your grandfather is waiting for you to figure it out and go back to work."


    Xu Tianyin was silent.


    Qin Hanlin smiled maliciously, "are you going to be here with your master, or is the drunk man''s intention not in wine?"


    Xu Tianyin turned coldly, "there are many things."


    After the weekend, Xia Shao naturally returns to her home in the city. She has to go to school. But when she came down the mountain on the weekend evening, she asked Xu Tianyin for her private mobile phone number and gave him her mobile phone number. I plan to contact them in time if anything happens.


    There was also an episode when exchanging mobile phone numbers.


    Nowadays, mobile phones are a luxury. Ordinary families won''t buy them, and students can''t afford them. When Xia Shao took out his mobile phone and entered Xu Tianyin''s number, he looked up and saw that he was looking at himself, as if waiting for something.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want my number?"


    Xu Tianyin nodded.


    "You smile, I''ll give it to you." Xia Shao smiled successfully, carried his mobile phone behind him and looked at Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin looked at her, and her dark eyes seemed to suck people in. His temperament is lonely and cold. He is born with cold and cold demeanor. He often makes people''s legs unstable at a glance. After such a long time of quiet and focused staring, even if your legs and feet are not soft, it''s time for you to bump into your heart.


    It happened that Xia Shao had already passed the age of FA Huachi. She didn''t say she wasn''t from the appearance Association, but at least she didn''t pay attention to it. She was just curious about Xu Tianyin and had such a rare playful heart, so her eyes looked clear and like lotus in clear water.


    After waiting for a while, Xu Tianyin just looked at her and didn''t speak. Xia Shao shrugged and turned away, "well, it seems that I''m not popular with my senior brother. In this case, I''m interested. I''ll go away and I''ll disperse."


    "Hey."


    She walked firmly, but someone grabbed her wrist behind her.


    As soon as he looked back, Xia Shao first looked at his wrist, and Xu Tianyin also looked at her wrist. It seemed that he didn''t expect to do it, but he didn''t let go, and his strength was slightly tightened. He was afraid that once he let go, she really walked away.


    Xia Shao raised his eyes and eyebrows. He saw that the man was involved in the corner of his mouth. The radian was the same as that engraved on it. It should be more strange.


    Xu Tianyin obviously seldom smiled. He was not used to it, but Xia Shao gradually showed a tangled appearance. He adjusted it several times, and finally turned his head and smiled faintly.


    With a shallow smile, he stretched his cold eyebrows and eyes. In the yard where the sunset was blooming, the long man stood with his head slightly sideways, a slightly awkward gesture, but it was like drawing a light and gentle picture in the yard.


    When Xia Shao reacted, the mobile phone was already in Xu Tianyin''s hand. He called out his number directly from Xia Shao''s mobile phone, dialed it, saved it on his mobile phone, and finally shook the mobile phone in her hand. His sword eyebrows were slightly picked, like a demonstration.


    Xia Shao was stunned and smiled with some interest. Will he demonstrate? It looks like a person. This discovery made Miss Xia Shao immediately decide to flirt with her senior brother more in the future.


    After returning home, after school the next day, Xia Shao went to furuixiang antique shop.


    Relying on Chen''s contacts and the Hong Kong, Taiwan and overseas Chinese customers introduced by Li Boyuan, Fu Ruixiang''s business was much better than expected as soon as he opened his store. Without opening an antique line for three years, Fu Ruixiang''s performance can be described as one street behind his peers.


    Xia Shao went to the store, listened to some reports on Chen''s business, helped him see some new and inaccurate antiques, and then sat in the store and waited.


    After a while, three black Mercedes Benzes stopped neatly at the door of the store. Inside, there were two men in black, suits and shoes, who were the people at the entrance of the hall of Anqin Huidong city.


    Gao Yitao got out of the car and personally invited Xia Shao to get on the car. Seeing this scene in the eyes of businesses on the street, I was surprised. Many people recognized Gao Yitao and were shocked. They didn''t know who the girl he had kindly invited into the car was.


    Moreover, the girl often goes to Fu Ruixiang after school. What''s the relationship between her and Fu Ruixiang''s boss Chen slam?


    Until the car passed the end of the street, many people still stretched their heads to see.


    Xia Shao, sitting in the car, saw this scene in the rearview mirror and slowly raised an intriguing smile on her lips - she has never liked high-profile. Once high-profile, she naturally has her purpose.


    Today is the auspicious day she divined, so she came to Gao Yitao''s house as agreed to help him resolve the five yellow evils.


    The car stopped outside a villa in the suburbs. Gao Yitao personally opened the door for Xia Shao and asked him to get off. His attitude towards Xia Shao is extremely polite, and rarely brings a third of respect.


    This will start with the experience of Xu Wenli and Zhao Jing. With the ability of an Qinhui, naturally it was easy to find out who provoked Xia Shao. In the next few days, Gao Yitao saw the bloody disaster and misfortune suffered by the two families, and he was convinced of Feng Shui.


    But when I was convinced, I was shocked. Isn''t it silent and silent to kill without a knife? If the two families die overnight, I''m afraid the police can''t find out the truth!


    What puzzled him even more was that the head of the family seemed to be interested in the girl. When the reports of Xu and Zhao families were sent to his desk, the head of the family, who seemed gentle but actually cold-hearted and decisive, seemed to show something else in his interest, "protect her and don''t allow people who are not good for her."


    Hao Zhan''s eyebrows next to him were tangled for a moment, but he faithfully executed the command of the head of the family, "on the East market, or the whole Anqin meeting?"


    "The whole peace kiss meeting." Gong Muyun looked at the photos in his hand with a smile, and the canthus of his eyes were filled with elegance. "But the news was only uploaded in the east city, and other places were kept secret for the time being, so as not to spread the news. Now, it''s not the time."


    After the command of the master, Gao Yitao naturally presented Xia Shao as a guest of honor, but he couldn''t understand more and more. What background did the girl have that he didn''t know, which made the master pay so much attention to.


    Xia Shao didn''t know Gao Yitao''s murmurs. After she got out of the car, she opened her eyes and frowned at a glance. It took at least a week for her to see that the whole villa was shrouded in a very strong black evil spirit. If someone lived in this evil house, his life would have been lost.


    Xia Shao glanced at the root of the wall outside the gate. There was residual new soil in the wall crack. It was no different from her original guess.


    She immediately returned to the car and took two bags from it. Xia Shao took the two bags with him when he got on the bus, but no one knew what was inside.


    When I opened it, it turned out to be a pair of copper to ward off evil spirits.


    She has a strong ability to ward off evil spirits. She has been blessed with vitality. He divined auspicious days and times and put them at the door. After that, Xia Shao asked Gao Yitao for a glass filled with water, six copper coins and one silver coin, and sprinkled a handful of salt. Salt is water, which can strengthen the power of water and prevent the deterioration of water quality.


    Seeing Xia Shao doing all this neatly, Gao Yitao asked, "that''s all right?"


    Is this too simple?


    Xia Shao looked at the top of the villa and nodded. At the moment, in her eyes, the Yin of the villa had dissipated very quickly. But when she took her eyes back, she glanced at Gao Yitao.


    Simple? Do you really think it''s so easy to turn five yellow evil spirits? This evil spirit is so strong that she didn''t sleep last night in order to ward off evil spirits and strengthen the vitality of the copper pair. She has consumed so much spirit. If she were someone else, she would have made a big hit. Li Boyuan received one million divination gold after he divined a divination. This pair of copper can ward off evil spirits, which is much more valuable than divination!


    It''s just that in the past few days, she gave Gao Yitao a favor for nothing.


    Get cheap and sell well!


    Gao Yitao coughed when Xia Shao took a fancy to him. He smiled awkwardly on his resolute face and stopped talking immediately. He thought it was very simple, but he didn''t doubt the effect. After all, her two classmates are living examples.


    While Xia Shao was observing the disappearance of Yin Sha, his eyes fell on the back of the villa and gave a slight meal.


    Eh? Why doesn''t the evil spirit go away?

 V1.Chapter 57

    Xia Shao immediately turned to the back of the villa, followed by Gao Yitao, and the personnel of the an Qin Association stood in the front yard.


    As soon as Xia Shao turned to the back, he immediately understood the reason why the evil spirit didn''t disperse here. The back of the villa is arranged into a garden, which is beautiful, but there is a large swimming pool in the middle.


    "Boss Gao, haven''t you just lived in your villa?" Xia Shao asked back.


    "This is a newly developed area. The villa has been built for some time, but my family moved in last month. My father felt that the gate was not satisfactory, so I let people dismantle it and replace it." Gao Yitao answered truthfully and asked, "why, Miss Xia, there are still problems in the backyard?"


    "There''s a problem. Since he moved here, your son often wakes up at night?"


    "..." Gao Yitao was stunned and surprised, "is there such a thing?"


    "The problem is here. Fortunately, I found it early and didn''t live for too long." Xia Shao pointed to the grand swimming pool and was a little helpless. "Fill in the pool. If you want to build a pool, drive over there." she pointed to the east side of the house.


    Gao Yitao nodded subconsciously. He was so bloodied in the hail of bullets that he had been tempered to be calm and calm. At the moment, he inevitably had some curiosity, "OK. I''ll let someone do it right away! Just, can I ask what this says?"


    In this regard, Xia Shao did not hesitate to solve his doubts, "According to the sitting direction of your house, the backyard is in the Xuanwu position. Xuanwu belongs to water in the five elements, but there can''t be water. I don''t know if boss Gao has seen old houses in the countryside. There is a sink behind the eaves of those houses to catch the water falling in rainy days. It''s because the water vapor of the Xuanwu side is very fierce in Feng Shui, so there will be bad luck. Xuanwu likes stability and is generous It''s important to be auspicious. It''s the main cause and status. This has something to do with people''s habits. People always like to rely on behind their back, so they can feel at ease. If you dig land and build a pool here, the stable pattern will be broken. The Yin and Yang Qi here lose balance, and the Yin and evil spirits begin to gather. Children must wake up at night, and the old man can''t sleep well. And over time, it''s not good for your career Li. If you want to open a swimming pool, just drive there. Qinglong likes water. If there are study and gym in your house, please put them in that direction. "Xia Shao pointed to the direction just now.


    "OK." Gao Yitao nodded and looked serious. "Miss Xia might as well help Gao see if there is anything wrong with the house."


    So far, he has taken the initiative to ask Xia Shao to help him watch Feng Shui.


    Xia Shao smiled and didn''t shirk it. He immediately turned around and went into the house to see the pattern, but he didn''t find any problems again.


    "I''ll have a look again in three days. If the evil spirit dissipates, you can pick up your family."


    Gao Yitao nodded immediately. Although he wanted to ask how he could see if the evil spirit had dissipated, he finally felt that he might not understand when he asked.


    This business is very mysterious.


    He drove Xia Shao back to Fu Ruixiang''s store. On the way, Gao Yitao thanked him again. Xia Shao smiled, "boss Gao doesn''t have to thank me. I have something to ask you for a favor."


    "Miss Xia, don''t hesitate to speak." Gao Yitao said. She is now a distinguished guest of the ANN PFP. Although she doesn''t know it, the orders of the head of the family naturally have to be carried out.


    "I want to borrow boss Gao''s contacts to help me introduce some customers." in order to be afraid that Gao Yitao mistakenly thinks he is a customer of antiques, Xia Shao specially explained, "I mean customers such as Feng Shui face, divination of good and bad luck and eight character destiny."


    She wants to set up a charitable foundation, and the one million in her account is naturally far from enough. Gao Yitao knows people who are successful in both politics and business. The more these people sit high, the more they care about fortune and destiny. Believe it or not, they will want to ask for peace of mind. These people are willing to spend money and can afford it. Moreover, it is good for her to accumulate contacts.


    Gao Yitao nodded happily and agreed, "no problem! I don''t know what the price of Feng Shui is for Miss Xia? Just now I helped Gao look at the house. Just ask how much labor and capital you need."


    "Boss Gao is exempted. Last time I caused a lot of losses to you for 100 million days, so I''ll make an apology." Xia Shao smiled and turned to look at the scenery outside the window, "However, I see feng shui face to face. The price is not cheap. Boss Gao can ask people in need to go to Fu Ruixiang antique store to find me. I will come after school every day. Because I can''t delay too late, I only take one order every day."


    Having said that, Xia Shao doesn''t think she will be very busy at first. After all, word-of-mouth should be paid attention to in every profession, and Feng Shui is no exception. This kind of word-of-mouth always depends on a few lists.


    Therefore, when Xia Shao came to the store the next afternoon and met the person who came to find her, she was a little surprised.


    Besides, she knows this person.


    This man is no one else. It''s Wu Yuhe, the largest antique dealer in the province after Chen manguan''s business failed. He looked fascinated when he saw Xia Shao at the auction.


    Wu Yuhe has had bad luck since the auction, and the business in the store is not good. At the beginning, he thought it was Chen Manchuan who made a comeback and Fu Ruixiang robbed his business. Although this is also true, his spirit began to be poor, and he couldn''t find Mao disease when he went to the hospital.


    He felt that everything he did during this period was not satisfactory, so he complained when drinking with his friends. As a result, his friend told him the news that boss Gao''s family had a bad feng shui a few days ago and hired a very powerful Feng Shui teacher, which was very convincing.


    Who is Gao Yitao? The boss of the east city Mafia! People he believes must have some skills. People of Wu Yuhe''s age really believe in these things. He feels that he is really plagued by bad luck. He might as well be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Find the feng shui master and change his luck.


    However, when he knew that the master could only be seen in Fu Ruixiang antique shop, he was stunned for a long time. He didn''t want to come, but he couldn''t help but want to know the relationship between Chen Manchuan and the feng shui master, so he hardened his head.


    However, what shocked him is still ahead!


    When Chen Manchuan introduced Xia Shao to him with a smile, Wu Yuhe was completely stunned.


    "Xia, Miss Xia? Why are you?"


    "I didn''t expect it would be boss Wu. It seems that we have a lot of fate." Xia Shao smiled and took Wu Yuhe to the small teahouse behind a screen in the store to sit down. Chen manguan came in and made a pot of Biluochun for them, and then went out.


    Wu Yuhe watched Xia Shao sit comfortably on the futon and saw Chen manguan pour her tea. He just nodded with a smile and accepted it as a matter of course. It made him wonder who the girl was?


    He naturally remembers that at the auction, Mr. Li Lao, chairman of Hong Kong Jiahui group, said that Xia Shao was his world niece. In that case, how could she be a feng shui master? How old is she? Should I still be reading at this age? Does she really understand Metaphysics?


    Wu Yuhe was so surprised that he just stared at Xia Shao for a moment, but he forgot to say anything.


    Xia Shao drank a cup of tea. Her expression was light and elegant. The tea fragrance was clear and the tea mist curled. She held the cup with a smile on her lips and drooping eyes. She had a bit of noble demeanor.


    "Boss Wu has been out of luck recently. His spirit is poor and his body feels much worse than before. But he can''t find anything wrong when he goes to the hospital. If he has seen traditional Chinese medicine, the doctor only says that you are a disease of body deficiency, deficiency of cold in the spleen and stomach and deficiency of kidney. Am I right?"


    Wu Yuhe''s whole fat body was shocked and looked at Xia Shao in surprise, "yes! Yes! All right! Miss Xia, you... How do you know?"


    A digression


    The day after tomorrow V, I will be more tomorrow to thank you for your support these days ~ love you ~ group hug!

 V1.Chapter 58

    Wu Yuhe nodded desperately. "I did go to see an old traditional Chinese medicine. He said I was weak and wrote me a side prescription, but I didn''t have any effect after drinking!"


    Xia Shao didn''t even lift his eyelids. "Of course it works. The prescription prescribed by the doctor doesn''t work. However, after drinking the medicine here, there is Yin evil again. Naturally, his body is not good."


    "Yin, Yin Sha?" Wu Yuhe swallowed his saliva in amazement. Although he believed these, he had not contacted them after all. At first glance, he panicked when he heard that it was not a good word.


    "Is the red Jun kiln porcelain that boss Wu shot at the auction still in the store?"


    "In the shop, Miss Xia asked what this meant?" when the Jun kiln porcelain was auctioned at the beginning, because everyone thought it would eventually be old Li. In order to get a good prize, they bid enthusiastically, so the price is slightly higher and has not sold yet. He plans to store it in the store for another two years. This red Jun kiln porcelain has a lot of room for appreciation.


    "Boss Wu, do you know why old Li abandoned this Jun kiln porcelain? Because it was a ghost from the tomb. It came from a tomb with bad feng shui, so it was contaminated with the spirit of yin and evil. After you have been with such an object for a long time, the spirit of Yin and evil has touched you. There is a imbalance between yin and Yang, natural spirit and bad luck." Xia Shao smiled with a cup of tea.


    "What?" Wu Yuhe was naturally shocked, but he thought, "but how did Miss Xia see that this Jun porcelain was a ghost?"


    Xia Shao smiled calmly. "I''m a feng shui master. If I can''t even see this, I don''t have to mix in this business."


    "What Miss Xia means is that old Li didn''t want it because he knew there was Yin evil on this Jun porcelain?"


    Xia Shao nodded with a smile.


    Wu Yuhe was worried, "I, I said Miss Xia, don''t you pit me!"


    "Boss Wu, be careful what you say." Xia Shao raised his eyes and looked coldly at the bottom of his indifferent eyes, which surprised Wu Yuhe. "I''m not related to boss Wu. I have an obligation to remind you? Besides, there were so many people competing for auction and asking price at that time. If you didn''t want to cling to old Li wholeheartedly, the East and West might not be in your hands. In the final analysis, there are many things, there are reasons and results."


    Wu Yuhe never thought that one day he would be looked at by a 15-year-old girl and was shocked. He was surprised that he didn''t feel the age difference between him and her after sitting with her for so long!


    "If boss Wu wants to turn evil spirits into evil spirits, I''ll go to your store. If he doesn''t have this heart, I won''t entertain him."


    "Hey, Miss Xia, don''t be angry. Isn''t it urgent for me? Of course I''m deliberately turning evil spirits." Wu Yuhe immediately blamed himself for his carelessness. Anyway, the girl has a good relationship with old Li. It''s settled that she can make old Li abandon the Jun porcelain and be recognized by people like Gao Yitao, which shows that she has absolutely real skills in Feng Shui!


    Although Xia Shao told him what the problem was and he could sell the faulty Jun porcelain to others, Wu Yuhe was a crafty man and couldn''t get up early without profit.


    For one thing, the price of this Jun porcelain is slightly higher. Now he can''t make money and may lose a little. Naturally, he won''t be so stupid. Second, he always wanted to cling to Li Boyuan. He wouldn''t offend Xia Shao because of his relationship with Li Boyuan. And will try to win over and please through this matter. Don''t say that he really needs Huasha now. Even if he doesn''t, he will invite Xia Shao to his store to see feng shui and win over.


    In this regard, Xia Shao''s heart is like a mirror. Therefore, when Wu Yuhe repeatedly apologized and invited her to his store, she agreed to go.


    The decoration of Wu Yuhe''s shop is different from the antique Fu Ruixiang. At a glance, he knows that the boss pays attention to ostentation. The Bogu shelves with antiques are inlaid with gilt, which is nondescript, but it''s really dazzling. It''s very high-grade at a glance.


    Moreover, Wu Yuhe''s shop is divided into several areas, and some Western objects are displayed separately. Xia Shao saw that there were few Western antiques in Fu Ruixiang, which reminded her that it would be good if she had the opportunity to open the antique shop abroad in the future. It would be a good thing to specialize in Western antiques and take advantage of the opportunity to recover all the cultural relics lost during the period of aggression.


    If Wu Yuhe knew, he would spit three liters of blood if he brought a colleague in to visit. But he naturally didn''t know that Xia Shao was the boss behind Fu Ruixiang. He was laughing and bragging to Xia Shao about the origin of these objects. Words inevitably bring out how wide your contacts are, and beat around the bush about the relationship between Xia Shao and Chen slam.


    Xia Shao smiled without saying anything, just like a master. She opened her eyes, glanced at the store and said with a smile, "boss Wu, there are a lot of ghosts in your store."


    Wu Yuhe was stunned, then rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "ha ha, Miss Xia, you know, in our business, how can we not touch these things at all. Why? These and these have Yin evil spirits?"


    Of course not. Those who are infected with evil spirits are tombs with fierce Feng Shui. If it is a tomb with excellent Feng Shui, not only will it not have evil Qi, but it may also cultivate magic tools stained with golden and auspicious Qi. Everything depends on Feng Shui in the tomb.


    But at the moment, Xia Shao saw three objects with Yin Sha in Wu Yuhe''s shop, but the other two were not very powerful, and the Jun kiln porcelain was the heaviest.


    Xia Shao pointed out the three objects. Wu Yuhe immediately retreated far away and did not dare to touch them again. He asked in surprise: "then, how do you turn evil spirits?"


    Xia Shao glanced at him, "Huasha is not a problem, but I have to explain one thing to boss Wu in advance. This Sha is not albino. After all, our business is not eating wind and dew. We always have to eat."


    "I understand, I understand!" Wu Yuhe nodded not surprisingly. "How much labor does it take for Miss Xia to turn the evil spirit of these three objects?"


    "It''s not difficult to turn evil spirits into evil spirits, but you need to find a treasure place with excellent Feng Shui. You have to set up a Dharma array, put these three objects in it and keep them for a few days. Therefore, I hope boss Wu can accept the price - 3 million." Xia Shao said it lightly.


    Wu Yuhe''s eyes are almost staring out, "how much, how much?"


    Three million, in 1997, was undoubtedly a huge sum of money. Xia Shao divined a divination for Li Boyuan and received a million divination gold. That''s because this million is really not money in Li Boyuan''s eyes, but it''s still worth a little money in Wu Yuhe''s eyes. Although he has a fortune of hundreds of millions, it will cost him three million to turn an invisible ghost for these three things, and he still has some flesh pain.


    Xia Shao just wanted to call him meat pain. She really asked for the price at random. Who told the old goat to offend her at the beginning? Anyway, he is not a kind person. She is happy to let him shed some blood.


    "Boss Wu thinks it''s easy to find a good treasure land of Feng Shui? Not everyone can do Feng Shui. If boss Wu thinks it''s not worth it, ask another expert."


    "Hey, Miss Xia! Stay, stay!" Wu Yuhe bit his teeth, crossed his heart, and pulled out a smile. "Look who you think of me, Lao Wu? Can I care about this money? It''s hard to buy luck if you have money? I know, I know!"


    He took out the check. He didn''t wait for Xia Shao to turn Yin into evil before paying. He immediately wrote it and handed it to her. It seems that he made enough money to make friends with her.


    Xia Shao took the check and smiled as if he was holding only a piece of paper. This bearing made Wu Yuhe more and more unable to see through and felt that she was not like an ordinary student.


    "Boss Wu, I''ll take these three things away and return them to you in three days. Do you need me to write a note?"


    "No, No. I can trust Miss Xia!" Wu Yuhe smiled hypocritically, but stared at the antique in Xia Shao''s arms, and his teeth were almost broken. If she takes it away and doesn''t return it, he will lose not only three million, but also three antiques. With his shrewdness, he would not do such a risky business. But at the thought that Xia Shao was happy and might be able to climb the big fish of old Li, Wu Yuhe endured it with fear.


    Even if she really doesn''t return it, as long as she can introduce Li Lao to herself, the three million yuan is not worth mentioning compared with the money for these three antiques!


    Thinking like this, Wu Yuhe was much more comfortable, and Xia Shao was obviously very comfortable. She smiled and took these three things and left.


    However, she didn''t really look for any good treasure land of Feng Shui. It''s all to deceive Wu Yuhe. With her cultivation, this evil spirit can be dissolved with a little effort.


    However, Xia Shao didn''t even bother to use her strength.


    Let me talk about the future.


    I believe you can see that literature is Feng Shui and business, which are carried out together. What development will sister Shao have in her career and what shock will it bring to relatives, friends and enemies? On the way to avenge Shifu, who will you meet, what will you do, and will it be dangerous? What kind of collision will happen to those mysterious Feng Shui, Gu poison, head lowering and black magic?


    Come on! Girls ~ follow me and you''ll see the wonderful o (n_n) o~

 V1.Chapter 59

    People in the upper circles have money and power. What they care about most is whether their money and power can last long. Therefore, in a short time, the news of a master who looked at Feng Shui in Dongshi spread like a gust of wind.


    The master not only looked at Feng Shui, but also divined and asked Ji. It''s just a little difficult to see her. She makes rules. She sees only one person every day. She has a rest on weekends and holidays!


    Ask for something? Make an appointment, line up!


    Even the famous group boss in the province personally drove to Fu Ruixiang to visit at the weekend, but he didn''t see her. Sheng waited until Monday.


    The boss is a famous state-owned enterprise boss in the province. He is very ostentatious, has a big shelf and is notoriously grumpy. Many people guessed that the master was going to be unlucky. Maybe Fu Ruixiang might be lifted by the grumpy state-owned enterprise boss. Unexpectedly, the master was not only safe, but half a month later, the state-owned enterprise boss also smiled and drove to Dongshi in person and gave a generous gift.


    This caused many people''s uproar and aroused more people''s curiosity. Many people in the upper circle began to hope to see Xia Shao. As for the rules of making an appointment and queuing, no one felt that there was anything wrong. Instead, they cherished and valued the opportunity to see her more and more.


    Chen Manchuan specially arranged a clerk in the store to help Xia Shao arrange these appointments. Soon, the people who wanted to see her were lined up years later.


    Moreover, she received these people in the antique shop and brought a lot of benefits to the business of the store.


    When those rich businessmen come to the store, most of them will be interested in the antiques in the store. Some are for the purpose of making friends with Chen slam, while others see that the relationship between Xia Shao and Chen slam is not general and hold the purpose of pleasing Xia Shao. In short, the tourist source of antique shops has increased a lot, and without exception, they are celebrities.


    In this regard, Chen Manchuan also quite admires Xia Shao''s mind. This abacus is good enough.


    That day, Xia Shao came to the store as usual, but Chen slam welcomed him out, looking different from before.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Shao asked.


    Chen slam shook his head and his expression was difficult to describe. "I can''t tell. Miss Xia will know when she goes in. This man is looking for you."


    Xia Shao picked his eyebrows. I don''t know who can make Chen Manchuan, who is used to seeing all kinds of people, have such an expression. She smiled with some interest and went into the shop.


    As soon as I entered the store, I saw a man standing on the pine ink screen outside the tea room.


    The man was wearing a light white Tang costume, his eyes were slightly drooping, and he smiled and watched the blue and white plate placed on the Bogu shelf in front of him. Only by his side face, he could see his picturesque face, romantic mood, handsome and elegant like a peerless gentleman.


    He felt Xia Shao coming in, turned his head slightly and looked at him with a smile.


    The man''s Phoenix eyes are long and narrow, with flowing flowers in his eyes and warm smile.


    "It''s really hard to meet the master." he smiled with a warm smile behind his back, careless, but dignified.


    Chen Manchuan was obviously shocked by this man''s magnanimity. He worked in the antique industry and contacted many celebrities, but he had never seen such a noble magnanimity. It made him cautious when Xia Shao didn''t come. At this moment, he whispered beside her, "boss Gao called and said that this is a distinguished guest of the Anqin Association."


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows and looked at the man''s face. With such a Quaker face and this bearing... She thought she might guess who the man was.


    "My surname is Xia. You don''t have to call me a master. I''m not used to it." Xia shaochong nodded slightly and came over.


    With a smile on her lips and a leisurely gait, she looked natural. This made the man''s eyes slightly brighter and his smile more gentle, while Chen Manchuan secretly admired Xia Shao''s nature.


    He invited the man to sit down in the tearoom behind the screen. It was still a pot of good Biluochun. Xia Shao held a tea lamp, but did not break the man''s identity. He only asked like an ordinary customer, "Sir, what do you want here?"


    Gong Muyun smiled gently, "Miss Xia, you might as well have a look. What do you want to ask?"


    "What you see may not be what you want. Sometimes what you want may not be suitable for yourself." Xia Shao deliberately spoke highly. But in my heart, I often hear this sentence recently! Seven or eight out of ten people who came to see her would test her with this. At first, she gave it a serious look. Later, she was too lazy to speak, so she thought of this sentence. Whenever someone asked her, she replied - believe it or not!


    Now she knows why in her previous life, she felt that the metaphysical masters spoke so deeply one by one - they were forced!


    If her guess is correct, this person should be the new head of the anpfc. Previously, Chen Manchuan said that the head of the family would come to watch the ceremony in person when the Dongshi Tangkou was completed. But when he found himself at this time, Xia Shao suspected that it should be related to Xuanmen. The struggle between an Qin society and triad society made him need master''s help. And he has become famous in the upper circle of Dongshi these days. With the energy of Anqin society, Xu has suspected her and found out the whereabouts of master.


    This man came today, probably hoping to see Master. But... It depends on what master means.


    "That''s reasonable." Gong Muyun nodded with a smile, as if he agreed with Xia Shao''s words. He took a sip of tea, his eyes and eyebrows stretched out, as exquisite as a picture, and asked calmly, "Miss Xia believes in destiny?"


    "It seems that you don''t believe it." Xia Shao still didn''t answer positively. Did this person come here to chat? He was calm.


    Xia Shao took up the tea and drank tea with his eyes down - just play Tai Chi with him to see who endured it to the end.


    She lowered her head, and the slightly raised lip corners with unknown meaning fell into the fundus of the opposite man''s eyes. He gently raised his eyebrows and slipped interest in his eyes.


    She knows who he is and why he''s here?


    Oh, interesting.


    Gong Muyun smiled low and said softly, "it has nothing to do with whether you believe it or not, but it''s just a little uncomfortable. If you live for a lifetime, if your destiny is determined by heaven, why rush around all your life for the situation that has already been determined? I''d rather believe that fate is mine." he raised his eyes and looked at Xia Shao, "why don''t you help me see, Miss Xia? I''d like to know what destiny has set for my life."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t deduce the eight character numerology." Xia Shao put down the tea and looked down, "Life can be seen and cannot be broken, otherwise the karma is too great. You should have heard a folk saying: one life, two fortunes and three Feng Shui. Life is destiny, which is brought about by the eight characters. The Lord''s life fluctuates. But this is not a drawing. Not everyone should follow this drawing all his life. There can be no deviation. There are always three or two big disasters in everyone''s life. Some people can pass it, Some people can''t get through it because their choices have something to do with the good and evil accumulated in this life. I don''t advocate inferring fate, because everyone has the right to choose at the fork of fate, and once it is deduced, it is tantamount to deciding the fate of others. This will deny others the opportunity to choose to change their destiny, and they will be damned by heaven. There is a folk saying that the more they calculate their fate, the thinner it is There is a reason. "


    Xia Shao smiled leisurely and gently recalled the corners of his lips, "you can''t tell your fortune indiscriminately unless you encounter major events. Isn''t it good to keep your life mysterious?"


    Gong Muyun smiled and shook his head gently. "I''m still the first person to see a line of metaphysics and advise others not to tell fortune. In this way, Miss Xia has lost a lot of business?"


    He seems to be really here to chat. Xia Shao thinks in her heart, is the business losing money this day? Do you want to consider charging some chat fees with this man?


    She shook her head as she thought, "you don''t think it''s necessary to spend your mind to deduce fate? That process also consumes your mind and causes karma. It''s better to just show people Feng Shui and ask about good and bad luck. There are few karma and a lot of money. I think you''re also a smart man. What would you choose if you changed?"


    Gong Muyun was slightly stunned. Suddenly, he took a strange brilliance in his eyes and smiled in a low voice.


    Xia Shao looked at him, "although I generally don''t deduce fate, I can see that your Excellency has a sign of disaster and loss of wealth today."


    The sudden words made Gong Muyun raise his eyes, but his look did not change at all. Instead, he was careless and had some curiosity, "Oh? How do you say?"


    "Your Excellency came here today and brought a tail." Xia Shao said, glancing at Gong Muyun with his heavenly eye, and then gently pointed to the direction behind the oblique side of his right side. It was blocked by a screen. She was not worried that people outside found him. She pointed out where he was. The man was on the top floor of the opposite building. He was a sniper.


    Gong Muyun looked at her finger and his pupil narrowed slightly. Assassination was a common thing for him. To his surprise, she actually knew each other''s location.


    Did she... See that?


    Just at a glance, Gong Muyun took his eyes back. He looked flat and calm. He even continued to ask, "what about breaking the money?"


    Xia Shao takes a deep look at Gong Muyun. The man''s demeanor is really good. The group bosses who invite her to see feng shui are more than one street. There is a man waiting for his life outside. He is still in the mood to care about "breaking money" here.


    Although Xia Shao appreciated this and her smile was sweet, she had absolutely no smile at the bottom of her eyes, and even her attitude was not good. "If you don''t go again, let that person shoot in my store and break my antiques, you have to compensate me according to the market price. This is called breaking money!"


    The girl stared at him, but her sweet smile was murderous.


    Gong Muyun was stunned for a long time and burst into laughter. The more he laughed, the louder his voice became. He looked happy and nodded again and again, "I see. OK, OK, I''ll go now."


    He was in no hurry to stand up, but Xia Shao pressed his wrist, "wait! Don''t die?"


    Gong Muyun was stunned. His eyes fell on his wrist. Xia Shao didn''t look at him, but looked at the location of the opposite building. The door of the store was open. Looking in from the door, he could just see the screen. Although there were several Bogu frames in the middle, he could still see some through.


    If she were a sniper, she would probably shoot when Gong Muyun stood up.


    Just now in the eye of heaven, Xia Shao didn''t see the sniper shoot, but saw Gong Muyun walk out of the store, and then the sniper fell into a pool of blood.


    How the sniper died did not appear in Tianyan''s picture. Xia Shao knew that anything related to himself would not appear in Tianyan, but how the sniper died did not appear in Tianyan''s picture. It does not mean that she must have shot, or Gong Muyun may have arranged someone to be close. The killer was killed by an Qinhui.


    But Xia Shao doesn''t intend to take the risk. If Gong Muyun had an accident in the store, it would be very troublesome, and if the store was shot, it would definitely have an impact on the store''s reputation and business.


    Xia Shao would never let this happen, so she decided to help.


    She visually measured the distance between her current location and the opposite building, about 50 meters away, a street away. Although it will cost God to control people, it should not be a big problem.


    "I''ll help you control the people, and you can take the opportunity to leave." Xia Shao sat down cross legged. She didn''t look at Gong Muyun, and then made a move.


    In Gong Muyun''s eyes, she seemed to take a breath in the air, then blew it in the palm of her hand, the sword finger of her right hand, quickly drew something on the heart of her left hand, and then suddenly drank and clenched her fist! Then he looked up and said to him, "I''ve bound him. Now he can''t move. After you leave, don''t hurt him within a hundred steps. After a hundred steps, I don''t care."


    Gong Muyun looked at her fist clenched hand. His lips were still holding a gentle smile. He didn''t ask much. He got up in no hurry. When he walked out of the screen, he turned back and asked, "can I find Miss Xia again?"


    "Yes. But my service items need to be changed. Chat charges! Bring a tail and double the charges."


    "You... Money fan." Gong Muyun shook his head and smiled, but there was a strange brilliance at the bottom of his eyes, and then turned and left.


    After he left, Xia Shao told him that he was about to take a hundred steps. Then he let go of the formula in his hand and set the killer free. She told Gong Muyun not to hurt people within a hundred steps because she wanted to prevent the killer from being solved by the people of the Anqin society when she was bound by herself. In this case, the karma of a life will be more or less on her head. She didn''t want to kill in vain, and Gong Muyun was no longer within the scope of Fu Ruixiang after taking a hundred steps. At that time, if they did it again, it would not affect the store. Secondly, she had let go of the killer. Even if they did it, it was only their own gratitude and resentment.


    Take back Tianyan. Xia Shao doesn''t want to see the ending of the killer in a pool of blood. Although it shows that he knows that a life ends with his own knowledge, it''s hard to say. But the man is a killer, and he must have a lot of lives on his back. It can only be said that the cycle of cause and effect is reported.


    Seeing that Gong Muyun had left, Chen Manchuan obviously sighed with relief, came over and asked carefully, "Miss Xia, who is that man?"


    "The head of the Anqin society."


    "Ann, Ann will... Be in charge?!" Chen was shocked and almost bit his tongue. He, he even entertained this great God when Miss Xia was not in the store today?


    The head of an Qinhui is an underground emperor who stomps his feet in the northern underworld and the ground trembles! He came to see Miss Xia, too?


    Chen Manchuan was shocked and looked at Xia Shao. He felt that his boss was too great. At this young age, he was even in the eyes of an Qinhui. What can we do for the future? Chen Manchuan knew that all this should depend on her attainments in Feng Shui Metaphysics. How lucky she was to have her hand when she was down.


    "Today''s business should be kept secret. Don''t tell anyone." Xia Shao ordered. When she saw Chen nodding at the Grand Slam, she got up and said, "I''m home."


    Xia Shao is going to call his senior brother on his way home. However, before she left the store, Wu Yuhe came.


    As soon as he entered the store, he smiled and said, "Oh, Miss Xia hasn''t left yet? Ha ha, I''m here to invite brother Chen out for a drink."


    "Drink?" Chen slam immediately waved his hand politely. "Boss Wu is polite. You know I drink much less now than before. Your sister-in-law is still waiting for me to eat at home. I promised her not to come back late."


    "Brother Chen loves his sister-in-law very much now, ha ha!" Wu Yuhe laughed. "Men have careers. It''s common to drink and socialize outside. My sister-in-law is so virtuous. How can you not understand me? Don''t shirk it."


    "Hey, this is really not good..." Chen slam waved his hand quickly.


    When you asked me to push them, Xia Shao raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Wu Yuhe''s face.


    Wu Yuhe''s eyes are dim, his ears are dark and the sky is blue. This is a sign of the Lord''s breaking wealth and prison! And within a month!


    At this time, Wu Yuhe was already in a bad mood and said, "brother Chen, you can''t get rid of me these three times and four times. It''s too embarrassing for me. Moreover, the boss of the petrochemical company in Qingshi came here today. He''s an old Tibetan friend. I''ll take you there specially. It''s good for business, isn''t it?"


    "This..." Chen has been in the shopping mall for most of his life, and his natural heart is like a mirror. Wu Yuhe is very deceitful and can''t get up early without profit. Besides, they are peers. What''s his reason to introduce customers for peers? There must be something else in here. But when he said these words, it was really hard for him to shirk.


    It''s inevitable to socialize in the shopping mall, but Chen manguan knows the preferences of Wu Yuhe and his gang. They have a young lady to accompany them when they talk about things. And some time ago, I heard a customer who had dinner with Wu Yuhe and others say that they even found female students from the school. Those female students are not old, most of them are 16 or 17 years old, and some are even junior high school students. The customer didn''t dare to do such a thing, so he took a phone call on the way, said he had something at home and left.


    When Chen Manchuan used to socialize, he also found a young lady to accompany him. Although he never broke through the bottom line, he still felt sorry for his wife in those years. Since he met Xia Shao, he has become more insipid. He has seen a lot of things thoroughly before. Now in his eyes, Wu Yuhe is too heartless for these facts. He doesn''t want to go to their dinner anyway.


    In a dilemma, Xia Shao opened her mouth. She said faintly, "boss Wu, I have something to do with Uncle Chen today. Let''s change the meal."


    As soon as I heard this, I knew that Xia Shao was helping Chen slam, but Wu Yuhe was happy and grabbed Xia Shao''s words. "Miss Xia, you said that. I''ll invite Lao Wu again another day. You must give me face!"


    In fact, what he wants most is Xia Shao. But every time she showed the demeanor of a worldly expert and refused to attend these meals, he had to think about Chen Manchuan. Chen is also a veteran of shopping malls. He doesn''t enter the owner of oil and salt, but Wu Yuhe has some ways. He got some young female students and some ecstasy in the private room. At that time, he secretly put it into Chen''s Slam Cup and poured him a few glasses of wine. He was confused. Didn''t he ask everything?


    I just didn''t expect that Xia Shao was caught by him in order to help Chen slam today. God helped him!


    "What I say naturally counts." Xia Shao was not anxious or angry. He nodded with a faint smile, but added a sentence silently in his heart - I just don''t know if you still have this opportunity.


    Wu Yuhe left happily. Chen manguan was both grateful and worried about Xia Shao. "Miss Xia, this man has no good intentions. He took the handle this time, and it''s hard to get rid of it next time."


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t have this chance." Xia Shao smiled at the direction Wu Yuhe left.


    "Ah? What do you mean?"


    "It means that Uncle Chen was right not to promise him just now. Otherwise, even you will be in trouble."


    Chen was stunned. "If it''s a serious dinner, why don''t I go? I''m afraid they''re doing something unreasonable. I''ll get rid of it."


    Xia Shao nodded with satisfaction, "Uncle Chen is right."


    "Miss Xia, do you see what will happen to boss Wu?"


    "Of course there is something wrong with doing many unrighteous things. Within a month, the family wealth will be destroyed and there will be prison."


    "Ah?" Chen took a cold breath and looked at Xia Shao in shock.


    Xia Shao smiled deeply, but frowned slightly, looking a little puzzled.


    Wu Yuhe''s face shouldn''t be so difficult. Although this man is an obscene and cunning man and has done many bad things in his life, his face will be safe before he is 60. But his old age is desolate. His descendants have dispersed early, and no one has died. Wu Yuhe is only in his forties, so he shouldn''t have this disaster.


    What''s going on?


    Xia Shao''s eyes flashed a puzzled color. He immediately said to Chen manguan, left first, and left Fu Ruixiang.


    But instead of going home, she turned around the new commercial street and went to the old antique street in front of her. Wu Yuhe''s antique shop is right there.


    Before Xia Shao got there, he opened his eyes. When he saw it, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows - someone made a move!


    Xia Shao didn''t go over to have a closer look. At this time, the shops in the street were still open. It was inconvenient for her to go over and have a closer look, so she determined with Tianyan that someone had set up the Feng Shui Bureau, turned back the same way, took out her mobile phone and called Xu Tianyin.


    It has been about two months since they exchanged their mobile phone numbers. This is the first time Xia Shao called Xu Tianyin.


    When the mobile phone rang, the other end picked it up. A cold but not heavy, unforgettable sound line came, "hello?"


    "Elder martial brother." hearing Xu Tianyin''s voice, Xia Shao unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth, which just meant that he couldn''t explain clearly. He asked with a smile, "what bad things have you done recently? Be honest."


    "..." the other end of the mobile phone was silent for a while before Xu Tianyin''s indifferent tone came, "you said he annoyed you."


    "I......" although Xia Shao decided that Xu Tianyin did it after finding someone''s layout, she was a little surprised when she knew his motive.


    Just because she said a word?


    Xia Shao raised her eyebrows and felt a strange feeling at the bottom of her heart. If it was her, if someone annoyed her senior brother or her family, she would also take action to rectify, but the intensity of rectification depends on what the other party has done. For example, when Xu Wenli and Zhao Jing found someone to hurt her father, she made their parents suffer deeply. It can be regarded as treating them in their own way. If he was like Wu Yuhe, he didn''t do anything to substantially hurt himself, but he didn''t have a good impression when he met for the first time. She wouldn''t have done so much.


    She thinks she is not a soft hearted person. When she should be cruel, she will be cruel. Unexpectedly, her elder martial brother is more cruel than her!


    Just because she said something that annoyed Wu Yuhe, he was so severely punished.


    Of course, this is only for her. If Wu Yuhe commits those dirty things, he will die! He won''t be wronged at all!


    "You call me because of him?" Xu Tianyin''s voice was as cold as ever at the other end of the mobile phone, but Xia Shao magically heard unhappiness from his words.


    Xia Shao chuckled and joked, "well, it''s my fault. Your first time is not very beautiful." of course, the first time she said means the first time they talked on the phone, but it''s easy to make people think wrong.


    Xia Shao couldn''t guess what expression Xu Tianyin would have on the other end of the phone at the moment. She just couldn''t help teasing him. She was not a Joker at ordinary times. She could only say that after meeting her senior brother, his coldness and facial paralysis stimulated a little bad factor in her heart.


    Of course, Xia Shao didn''t know at this time. One day, because of this little bad, she will stimulate a cheetah to fight back, and finally there will be no residue left.


    There was no sound on the other end of the phone, but Xia Shao knew that Xu Tianyin didn''t hang up and was waiting for her to speak, so she put away her playful mind and said seriously, "talk about business. I will be in charge when I meet an Qin today."


    At the other end of the phone, Xu Tianyin stood in the yard on the mountain, frowning almost undetectably, listening to Xia Shao tell the whole story, including the attack on Gong Muyun.


    "Elder martial brother, ask Shifu. I think Shifu should make a decision."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." Xu Tianyin said and hung up.


    Xia Shao thought Xu Tianyin meant to call her tomorrow. Unexpectedly, he was waiting for her in the store when he came to the store.


    I feel sorry for Chen''s Grand Slam. I received Gong Muyun yesterday and Xu Tianyin came to the store today. Gong Muyun was gentle. At least he was willing to explain his intention, but Xu Tianyin completely "couldn''t see" Chen''s slam.


    The two apprentices and a waitress who arranged an appointment for Xia Shao in the store were frightened by Xu Tianyin''s indifference and did not dare to ask. Finally, from the boss to the waiter, the four watched a strange man enter their store. When he entered the shop, he was not interested in the antiques. Instead, he found a small tea room behind the screen and sat in.


    It took Chen a long time to react to the Grand Slam. He carefully came in and asked, but Xu Tianyin saw it as ice residue.


    Xia Shao has never seen such a resentful face of Chen manguan, like a little daughter-in-law bullied by a bully. Listening to his complaint, Xia Shao burst out laughing and looked at Chen manguan sympathetically, "Uncle Chen, you''ve wronged you. When he comes back later, you just send a pot of tea in, and don''t say anything else. If you say it, he doesn''t care about you."


    "Miss Xia, what''s this from?" no wonder Chen slam asked. He saw Xu Tianyin driving a red flag car when he came, and it was kind of high-grade, not ordinary people. Chen has only seen this kind of car on TV. It is usually the head of the capital. Goodbye, Xu Tianyin. Although he is indifferent to others, he has a strong aura. At a glance, he knows his background is not small. He let him sit in the shop and didn''t dare to disturb him any more.


    "My family, my senior brother." Xia Shao smiled and went in.


    Chen slam didn''t react for a long time. Elder martial brother? Isn''t that also for feng shui master? Can, can... But how does this man look like a metaphysical man at all? It''s like... He can''t tell the feeling. Anyway, he just looked at it, and he felt that he had a pair of indifferent eyes. He was so surprised that he was cold all over, from head to foot. When he retired from the teahouse, he had a weak sweat on his head. It was the first time he met someone with such a cold aura at such an old age


    When Chen was still terrified, Xia Shao had entered the teahouse. The weather has entered autumn. Today, she is wearing a light pink small thin coat, which makes her face blush like porcelain and has a quiet smile.


    Xu Tianyin opened his eyes from closing his eyes, fixed his eyes on her face, and the corners of his lips fainted slightly. The imperceptible radian softened his whole aura.


    "Elder martial brother, you scared the people in my shop." Xia Shao sat down with a smile on his face, a little helpless and a little confused. She doesn''t know how Xu Tianyin developed his temperament. A person''s character has a lot to do with what he has experienced. For example, she used to be introverted and slightly inferior. After rebirth, however, the mood has been flat and the temperament has changed greatly over the years.


    Xia Shao didn''t know what Xu Tianyin had met. From his face alone, he was very expensive, but he committed the loneliness in the life style of "five evils and three deficiencies". The so-called solitude is the loss of father in childhood. And it can be seen from his face that his mother died early when he was young.


    A child who lost his parents when he was young doesn''t know what he has encountered. What kind of experience can make him develop a cold, silent, arrogant and ruthless temperament? No matter what kind of experience, it will not be very beautiful.


    "The people in your shop don''t have a good sense of safety." Xu Tianyin said.


    "Hmm?" Xia Shao was stunned.


    Xu Tianyin poured her a cup of hot tea and didn''t lift his eyes. "If the gangsters enter the store, they don''t care. Doesn''t it lead the wolf into the house?"


    Xia Shao bit his lips and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Can they drive you out? The people in my shop are also jealous. You drive such a car and are so scary. Who dares to drive you? I know what it means to be cheap and good today."


    Xia Shao was helpless and saw Xu Tianyin push the poured tea lamp over. He was natural and relaxed. He looked like a man. In fact, he often did these things when he was with master on the mountain. She saw him cover the old man''s legs with a blanket when master was sleeping, beat his legs for master, and cook. This man, in fact, is very kind to the identified people. Although he doesn''t talk much, he is very considerate. However, few people will enjoy his considerate.


    Xia Shao held other people''s consideration in his hand, but he fainted and smiled at the bottom of his eyes. He couldn''t help but began to tease Xu Tianyin, "I thought elder martial brother would call, but I didn''t expect to come to the store in person. I remember we met two days ago. Do you... Miss me?"


    The tea mist curled up and affected the girl''s pink cheeks. The smiling expression was like a small flower blooming on the branches in early summer, quiet and soft.


    Xu Tianyin''s dark eyes fixed on Xia Shao, and for a long time he gave a slight "um".


    Xia Shao was stunned at the bottom of her eyes. She was just joking. I didn''t expect him to answer. And his eyes did not turn away. Such a fixed gaze made her heart jump in the end.


    When Xia Shao was a little embarrassed, a woman''s sharp voice suddenly came from the store, "what appointment! It''s urgent and right. Don''t you know? I said boss Chen is an acquaintance. Do you need to follow me?"


    Xia Shao looked out through the screen and got up and went out.


    There stood a fat woman in the shop, dressed in expensive clothes, with a famous brand bag on her arm, a huge pearl necklace around her neck and a dazzling gold ring on her hand. Women wear heavy makeup, but they still can''t hide their old style.


    Chen Manchuan just explained to her angrily, "Mrs. Wu, we miss Xia have such a rule, not for you alone. Today there are customers who have made an appointment, but they haven''t come yet."


    The woman stared and raised her voice, "why don''t you just let me in? Boss Chen, I didn''t say you. Business people have to keep their brains alive. It''s so rigid that business can''t be done well. Anyway, Lao Wu and you are also old acquaintances. Do you want to see that Lao Wu has something to do and drop a stone in the well and hit his peers?"


    Hearing this, Xia Shao naturally recognized who the woman was.


    The woman kept talking, "I said boss Chen, don''t come with me like our family doesn''t give money. I heard old Wu of our family say that the fees charged by this master are frighteningly high. It seems that he is a money seeker. In that case, I''ll just pay more money. Our family doesn''t lack this money. You let her out!"


    "I''m already here." Xia Shao walked slowly and looked cold. "Mrs. Wu, your family is also engaged in business. Businessmen pay attention to harmony to make money. It''s a big thing, and they shouldn''t yell in other people''s stores. I think this truth is very simple."


    "You... Are the master of our family?" Mrs. Wu looked up and down at Xia Shao. Her eyes were the same as those of most people who met Xia Shao for the first time - unbelievable. Is that too young?


    "Master, I don''t deserve it. My last name is Xia." Xia Shao still looked cold.


    Wu Yuhe''s wife saw that she had a great bearing between her words and couldn''t help converging slightly. However, seeing that Xia Shao was so young, she still doubted from the bottom of her heart whether she had real talent and learning. Therefore, although she converged her sharp face, she could still see three points of arrogance in the bottom of her eyes.


    "All right, Miss Xia. Now that we''ve met, we''ll ask you to help us with Lao Wu''s business. He''s in trouble and I hope you can help resolve it. He''s also your customer. You know we''re not short of money."


    Xia Shao was very patient. She smiled and listened to her words. Then she said, "Madam Wu, money can''t buy everything, otherwise you wouldn''t come to me. If you really think money is so easy to use, you might as well take the money you want to hit me and do some good deeds. Maybe you can help boss Wu accumulate some virtue and avoid this kind of prison in the future."


    She turned and left, but Mrs. Wu''s face changed greatly.


    Not because of anything else, just because Xia Shao mentioned the disaster of imprisonment!


    This morning, their old Wu was suddenly taken away by several public security bureaus. This frightened her. These people usually give them some face. But this morning, I was obliged to take Lao Wu away. I said what was involved... Infringing on underage girls! Gather people to have sex (forbidden words) and take drugs!


    Having been married to Wu Yuhe for so many years, she naturally knows what her husband is, but what can she do? If he goes in, the family will fall down? The couple are old, their son is spoiled, and their relatives are eyeing. They don''t have a good thing! She was busy with all kinds of relationships this day, but those bastards called Lao Wu brothers and sisters when there was no accident. Now Lao Wu has an accident, everyone can hide from her! Those officials even put on a business appearance. She ran all over the relationship and still couldn''t see her husband.


    In a hurry, she remembered that her husband often mentioned a feng shui master these days and said how to be God. She didn''t take it to heart at first. Now she was forced to have no way, so she found it.


    Who knows that the girl''s opening is a "prison disaster". Is it difficult? Will Lao Wu really be sentenced?


    Chen Manchuan looked on, admiring and sighing in his heart. I admire Xia Shao. He is really accurate. He said yesterday that Wu Yuhe had the disaster of imprisonment, and it came true today! He sighed when he saw Mrs. Wu''s worried appearance. He couldn''t help thinking that his wife looked around like this when he was in trouble. But he is glad that his family has a good wife, unlike Wu Yuhe. His wife''s attitude, I''m afraid Miss Xia won''t help.


    Of course Xia Shao doesn''t want to help. How many girls did Wu Yuhe spoil? It''s her own fault. She''ll never mind.


    She turned and walked inside, but Mrs. Wu hurriedly raised her head and tried to stop her.


    At this time, a suspicious voice suddenly came from the door of the store, "Xiao Xia?"


    Xia Shao was stunned. Mrs. Wu and Chen slam were also stunned. The three turned around and looked at the door.


    There stood a man in his early forties, of medium stature, with a gentle temperament and a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looked a little learned and dignified.


    Chen Manchuan recognized the person first, immediately smiled and shook hands with him, "director Xu, hello." then he turned and introduced Xia Shao, "Miss Xia, this is director Xu of the Secretariat of the municipal government. He came to see you today according to his appointment."


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows and smiled deeply. The other party was stunned.


    Chen Manchuan saw the way and asked, "how do you know each other?"


    Yes!


    Nature knows!


    Isn''t this Xu Zhihai, Xu Wenli''s father and director of the Secretariat of the east municipal government?


    This is really... Where life does not meet.


    Xia Shao smiled deeply. Xu Wenli''s father came to see feng shui fortune? Oh, not to mention that he didn''t know that the recent events in their family were all her game, but that this usually superior intellectual believed these?


    Xia Shao''s smile was hot in Xu Zhihai''s eyes. Municipal staff, of course, can''t open these letters. He just came to have a look secretly. Who would have thought that this famous feng shui master in the circle recently was someone he knew.


    The girl is in the same class as her daughter. She is the same age. I didn''t expect to call herself a feng shui master.


    Xu Zhihai''s face was hot, but he was embarrassed and angry that he had been cheated. He naturally knows about Xia Shao''s family. Can he know if she will do these metaphysical things? She probably used her spare time to cheat! The most humiliating thing is myself. I thought of secretly coming to the so-called feng shui master to see my luck because of what happened at home recently. As a result, I was greatly humiliated!


    Xu Zhihai''s face was not very good-looking, so he took a posture and said with a negative hand: "Xiao Xia, I heard that someone recently called himself a feng shui master, who made a lot of fortune telling, which caused a very bad influence in the society. I didn''t expect it was you. You child, I heard that you did well in school. How can you be so confused? Do these superstitious things! You''re not just fooling around with feudal superstition, or fraud, understand? What''s the impact of this The noise is extremely bad, which should be seriously investigated and dealt with! "


    He was also very officious and immediately found himself a reason to appear here.


    Xia Shao smiled and laughed lightly.


    At this time, Mrs. Wu turned her eyes and raised her voice abruptly, "Wow! I said how you don''t want to save our old Wu. You''ve been making trouble for a long time. You''re a liar! Make it clear to me that you lied to our old Wu for three million!"


    Her sharp voice immediately attracted the attention of passers-by in the street outside. Many people stopped to watch the excitement from a distance, and businesses on both sides leaned out and looked this way.


    Xia Shao''s eyes were cold. Inside the store, Xu Tianyin turned out of the teahouse.


    Xu Zhihai didn''t notice the people coming. When he heard the three million, he took a breath.


    "Xiao Xia, this is true? Your nature is serious!" he looked serious, but shook his head and sighed, with a look of sadness. "Your parents have brought you up hard. How can you do such a thing?"


    Xia Shao ignored him, but looked coldly at Mrs. Wu. Mrs. Wu was surprised by her, but she soon came out of anger and said: "Why? What I said is wrong? I told you how could you be a feng shui master at your young age. If you were a master, why did you hide in this antique shop to show people Feng Shui? You are young and beautiful, but you are not a good thing! Who knows what shady hook you and boss Chen have secretly... Ah!"


    Before Mrs. Wu finished, she suddenly screamed! Her fat body turned around and smashed it into the street outside!


    The crowd dispersed with a hula and looked into the store in shock.


    In the shop, Xu Tianyin''s thin lips closed into a knife, and his negative hand stood in front of Xia Shao, blocking the sight of the onlookers looking at her. His deep black eyes were cold and fierce.


    The crowd was suddenly silent, and Xu Zhihai stood nearby and didn''t react.


    Mrs. Wu couldn''t get up on the ground. Her cheeks were swollen. Let alone screaming. Now she even had difficulty breathing. She only felt her eyes black, her chest stuffy, her mouth full of blood gas, and a harsh brake sound came from her ear!


    The crowd of onlookers dispersed one after another. A black Lincoln came and stopped at the door of Fu Ruixiang antique shop. Two men in black came down from the car and dragged Mrs. Wu, who was half dead, aside.


    Then, a handsome man in a light white Tang shirt came down from the car. His smile was a little careless. When he got out of the car, he looked at Xu Tianyin''s face and then fell straight behind him.


    Xia Shao came out from behind Xu Tianyin. Gong Muyun smiled when he saw her.


    "It''s so lively."


    A digression


    Overfulfil the task ~ ask for help~


    Since there are more problems after V, I need a longer time than usual, so the update is changed from 3:00 to 4:00 p.m.


    Sometimes the system has a delay, so girls don''t have to refresh too early. Group MUA!

 V1.Chapter 60

    Not everyone knows Gong Muyun''s identity in Dongshi, but Xu Zhihai knows him!


    Although the Anqin society is a well-known underworld, on the surface, the Anqin group is a serious international consortium. No matter which city they go to, such a consortium is very seduced by the government, not to mention Dongshi, a small city that has just begun to develop.


    Three days ago, Vice Mayor Liu Jingquan entertained Gong Muyun in the name of the municipal government. Xu Zhihai was just the director of the Secretariat and did not attend as a nonvoting delegate. Instead, he caught a glimpse of Gong Muyun and remembered his appearance.


    Now, seeing that Gong Muyun came to Fu Ruixiang, Xu Zhihai was surprised and uncertain. He has been in officialdom for a long time. He naturally knows how to observe his words and colors. At the moment, Gong Muyun comes and looks at Xia Shao with a teasing tone and familiar attitude.


    "It''s so lively." Gong Muyun smiled, but he didn''t even look at Mrs. Wu who was dragged aside. He just glanced at the crowd around him.


    "I think your temperament should not be lively." Xia Shao also looked indifferent.


    "It depends on who''s lively." Gong Muyun said with a smile.


    Two people at the door of Fu Ruixiang said a word to me. No matter how bad their eyes are, they can see that they know each other.


    At this time, Mrs. Wu was taken to the side and was gradually gasping for breath. Half of her face was swollen, and her body trembled. She didn''t know whether she was angry or frightened. Her eyes stared at Xu Tianyin in horror. The man''s face looked like hell. Did he dare to beat himself?


    In broad daylight!


    Director Xu is still there!


    Director Xu is not in the mood to take care of her at this time. He is looking at Xia Shao in surprise.


    How did she get to know the chairman of Anqin group? Her family background, should not recognize such an identity is! Moreover, looking at the way she speaks at the moment, she is not like a 15-year-old girl at all. Even adults are inevitably embarrassed when facing people like Gong Muyun. Just like himself at the moment, they don''t know whether they should come forward to greet him or not. Xia Shao looked bland, as if he was standing in front of an ordinary person.


    This made Xu Zhihai dare not speak at will. He had to find out what kind of friendship Gong Muyun and Xia Shao had. Apart from other things, it was with this observation and caution that he took his place today.


    Xia Shao lightly picked his eyebrows. "In that case, you continue to look. However, don''t look too long. So many people are around and delay the business in the store. It will be done in a while. After a long time, you will lose money again."


    Gong Muyun smiled softly, but Xia Shao turned his head and looked at Xu Tianyin. At the moment, his eyes were cruel, but his lips were still tightly pursed, and a dangerous breath was half blocked in front of her.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go in for tea. It''s a pity that the good tea is cold." Xia Shao smiled softly, patted the man''s clenched fist and comforted, "do you want to sprinkle some salt in the store later? Go to bad luck."


    Feeling her comfort, the man shook his body gently and lowered his eyes. However, the girl''s eyes are soft, her smile is quiet and elegant, like a touch of fresh wind blowing under the grape rack in summer. When the wind passes, the restlessness will be naturally smoothed.


    Xu Tianyin obviously relaxed. He just felt that the girl''s smiling eyes seemed to hook him. When she went to the store, he followed. But the sword eyebrow frowned slightly, and the tone was not good. "Sprinkle what salt! The person looking for bad luck is at the door, and throw it out!"


    "Hey, where is it? Don''t you see an official at the door? It''s serious to commit murder in broad daylight!"


    "What kind of official is the director!"


    "Although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. In the eyes of our little people, isn''t the director a senior official?"


    "Hum!"


    "Alas! Little place, you bear more."


    As they walked inside, the sound spread to the door. The girl walked leisurely, spoke slowly, and her voice was full of laughter. The man''s back was cold and his voice was cold. Two people say one thing to you and one to me, which is quite like singing and harmonizing.


    At the door, Chen manguan was almost sweating. He stared at Xia Shao''s back as he turned into the teahouse, and then looked at Gong Muyun, who was hung at the door. He wanted to cry.


    Miss Xia just entered the store? This, this... The head of the Anqin society is still at the door! She really left people behind?


    Chen Manchuan squeezed out an unnatural smile and just rushed forward to apologize and greet, "Mr. Gong, I''m really sorry. Miss Xia is kidding you! You, please come inside!"


    His invitation naturally resolved Gong Muyun''s embarrassment.


    However, Gong Muyun shook his head and chuckled. He didn''t think he was disobedient or embarrassed. His gentle smile seemed to flow in the bottom of his eyes and his expression was natural. This is similar to Xia Shao''s leisurely and elegant temperament.


    "It''s all right. I''m just here to discuss the metaphysics and Yi Li with Miss Xia. People who like to study the I Ching on weekdays rarely meet people with real talent and learning. It''s a waste of fate not to ask for advice." he nodded and smiled. This sounded to Chen Manchuan, but Xu Zhihai''s face changed!


    After all, he also has some knowledge. Naturally, he knows the position of the book of changes in Chinese culture. Although the state has cracked down on feudal superstition, no one has ever dared to stand up and say that the book of changes is feudal superstition. The so-called feudal superstition refers to those who defraud money by means of ghosts and gods. The book of changes itself occupies an important position in Sinology.


    People clearly told him that Xia Shao was a master of metaphysics and could not be confused with a magic stick playing superstitious means!


    Xu Zhihai''s face turned red and white.


    Gong Muyun walked into the store and passed Xu Zhihai. Naturally, he didn''t say hello to him. Xu Zhihai is standing at the door now, neither walking nor staying. He is the most embarrassing person!


    The protagonists all entered the store, leaving Xu Zhihai and Mrs. Wu at the door. The onlookers still refused to disperse. The personnel of the ANN kiss Association came forward and dispersed the people. Then they stood at the door of Fu Ruixiang like a God from the left and right.


    Mrs. Wu was left aside and no one paid any attention to her. She hurried away from these vicious men, stared at Xu Zhihai, limped over and covered her swollen cheeks. "Director Xu, you, you are in charge! I was beaten in broad daylight, and you government workers should not have seen it?"


    Mrs. Wu''s tone was not good, but her voice was not loud. First, she didn''t dare to speak loudly. Second, her chest was still stuffy and painful, and she couldn''t breathe out if she wanted to get angry.


    Xu Zhihai only felt that he was unlucky today. It was all the fault of this innocent woman. But it was hard for him to pull down his face, so he had to play an official voice again, "Mrs. Wu, this matter belongs to the public security. I am not in his position, and I can''t plan this policy. You are a party, you can choose to call the police and apply for injury identification."


    call the police? Is it useful to call the police! Her husband has just been arrested by the public security. She gets into a lawsuit again. Who will be involved?


    Blame this director Xu! Nothing official! Otherwise, will she misunderstand the little girl surnamed Xia?


    The two complained to each other, but Xia Shao, Xu Tianyin and Gong Muyun came out in a short while.


    As soon as Mrs. Wu saw Xu Tianyin, she hid far away like a wounded and frightened rabbit. The people of the Anqin meeting drove black Lincoln over, and Gong Muyun got into the car. Xu Tianyin also drove over, got off and opened the door, motioning Xia Shao to get on the bus.


    Until then, Xu Zhihai was surprised to find that Xu Tianyin was driving a special red flag car! Naturally, the government staff knew the meaning of the red flag car. He couldn''t help looking at Xu Tianyin in shock and thinking of his words "what kind of official the director is", his heart jumped.


    Well, is it difficult... What''s your background?


    In doubt, Xia Shao stopped beside him.


    "Director Xu." her posture is leisurely and light. Although there is a smile on her lips, the smile on the bottom of her eyes is slightly cool. I remember that during the Spring Festival, when the two families walked around, she also called Xu Zhihai Uncle Xu. Since the two families didn''t communicate much, she didn''t want to call this uncle.


    Xu Zhihai naturally noticed the change of the name, and his heart was slightly cool, but seeing her bearing, he couldn''t help but say, "Miss Xia..."


    Xu Zhihai was stunned as soon as the name was exported. This is a young girl as old as her daughter. I don''t say I watched her grow up, but at least the two families who used to celebrate the new year''s festival still have contacts. If Xia Shao is in front of him, he is a real junior. Now he unconsciously calls him "Miss Xia"?


    Where did she get this bearing when she was young? What happened to Lao Xia''s family after the two families didn''t communicate much? How can an ordinary people''s family produce a metaphysical master? How much credibility is there in this?


    "Director Xu just said something quite right." Xia Shao''s smile was shallow, but it meant deep, "Parents work hard to bring up their children. They shouldn''t do some things for children. Otherwise, they have to trouble their parents and make their parents ashamed. If you tell me this, I''ll give it back to you. I hope you can teach this truth to your daughter when you go back."


    Xu Zhihai was stunned. Before she asked what was going on, Xia Shao was too lazy to explain. She sat in Xu Tianyin''s car and the two cars drove away from the door of Fu Ruixiang.


    The two cars didn''t go to Shili village, but went to Yitian club first. On the surface, Gong Muyun invited Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin into the club. In fact, the three came out of a secret garage behind the club and took an insignificant Santana car, which drove to Shili village.


    The left and right Dharma protectors of Qi Lao and an Qinhui, Hao Zhan and Hua Sheng, followed together.


    At the gate of the house on the hillside of Shili village, two cars stopped. Old Qi got out of the car. When he saw Xia Shao, he laughed and said: "Miss Xia, you''re hiding deep enough! The legitimate disciple of the Xuanmen family actually called an Qin to ask for an explanation for his father. You really, really... If you had said it earlier, we wouldn''t have to fight? The flood washed the Dragon King Temple, and the family didn''t know each other!"


    Xia Shao smiled, "old Qi, you''d better call me a girl. I don''t dare to call Miss Xia."


    "What do you dare to do? Regardless of age and generation in the Jianghu, your generation is high enough!"


    Qi Lao''s remark is not a compliment. People in the Jianghu really attach great importance to seniority.


    Xuanmen still inherits the rules of the Jianghu of the older generation. Although there are few disciples in the sect, they attach great importance to generation. Take the three rules and six precepts of Xuanmen as an example, one is not to deceive teachers and destroy ancestors, and the other is not to despise predecessors. These two are at the top, which shows the importance they attach to generation.


    There are seven characters in the generation of Xuanmen - Xuanzong, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith.


    Only the leader is the xuanzi generation. The four elders are the zongzi generation. The disciples accepted by the elders are the benevolence generation, and if the disciples accept more disciples, they are the righteousness generation. and so on.


    Xia Shao is a direct disciple of Tang Zongbo, the leader of the Xuanmen sect. He has a very high generation. He ranks among the Zong generation and is the same generation as the elder.


    In terms of the generation of Jianghu leaders, Tang Zongbo is the same generation as an Qinhui and triad masters, while Xia Shao is the same generation as Gong Muyun. Although Qi is over 50 years old and a leading figure in the Wulin, he dare not compare with Tang Zongbo in terms of seniority and influence. In front of Xia Shao, he is naturally not senior.


    "Privately, you''d better call my name. I''m really not used to it." Xia Shao said this from his heart. In terms of age, the other party is indeed an elder, and respect is deserved.


    Qi Lao smiled and waved his hand. Obviously he wouldn''t really call it that, but he looked very fond of Xia Shao.


    I came to see Tang Zongbo today. Xia Shao just introduced me. Gong Muyun has long found out that Tang Zongbo lives here, but as a younger generation, it''s inappropriate for him to visit rashly. This is Fu Ruixiang. Please introduce Xia Shao. And Tang Zongbo finally agreed to see him.


    When they entered the yard, they had to look around. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin took Gong Muyun into the study. Old Qi, Hao Zhan and Hua Sheng were waiting outside.


    Gong Muyun also met Tang Zongbo when he was young. After years of parting, they met with emotion. Tang Zongbo said three times and sighed, "Muyun has grown up too! We old guys are really old."


    "Uncle Tang." Gong Muyun respectfully saluted Tang Zongbo, but his eyes fell on his legs in a wheelchair. In those days, if master Gong hadn''t invited Tang Zongbo, he wouldn''t have fought with Yu Jiuzhi, let alone fell so disabled.


    Seeing Gong Muyun''s thoughts, Tang Zongbo waved his hand and said, "it''s not your father''s fault. The other party wants to harm me. How can he do it?"


    They soon talked about what happened that year. As soon as Xia Shao saw it, he got up and left for home. After all, today is not a weekend. She has been delayed in the store for a while. Now she is back in the mountain. If she doesn''t go home, her parents should worry.


    Because she was in a hurry, Xia Shao didn''t refuse Xu Tianyin''s request to send her home. The old community she lived in, the house assigned by her father''s factory, is now old, not to mention the security guard. There is no such thing at all. Xia Shao didn''t want to change a house for her family, but her family didn''t know about her business. Now that she is approaching the high school entrance examination, it is not appropriate to disclose it now. Otherwise, her parents will inevitably worry about her grades. If her relatives know it, they will keep talking. Her father''s leg injury is still being raised these days, so she can''t distract her parents because of her own business.


    These things, when she finishes the exam, she can confess to her parents.


    It''s unavoidable for the neighbors to see her get off the strange man''s car. Xia Shao specially asked Xu Tianyin to park the car on the roadside some distance from the community.


    As soon as the car stopped, Xu Tianyin leaned over. Xia Shao was really stunned, but he saw Xu Tianyin''s eyes on her seat belt, stretched out his hand and untied it for her. When he did these things, his eyes were very serious, unlike the gentlemanly demeanor deliberately displayed by some men in order to win the favor of women. His action was natural and serious. He didn''t see her off. He seemed to know that she wanted to avoid people. He just sat in the driver''s seat and looked at her.


    The light in the car was dim, and the cold outline of the man added a little hazy. In the claustrophobic car, there seemed to be a faint light in the deep pupils that coagulated her.


    Xia Shao slowly approached in his fixed vision, smiled in his eyes and asked, "senior brother, do you want a parting kiss?"


    Xu Tianyin looked at her and saw the light teased by the girl''s eyes. She deceived him and smiled unkindly. She obviously wanted to see him play. Considering that they had known each other, she always seemed to like to tease him. Xu Tianyin couldn''t help narrowing her eyes.


    "Are you sure?" he said, and the man had shot!


    His hand was as fast as a flash of lightning, and his black figure was like a cheetah in the narrow carriage. Xia Shao was close to him and found something bad. When he retreated, he caught her waist with his big hand, and his fingertips moved to her waist. When Xia Shao could not use her waist, Xu Tianyin turned over half and pressed her on the seat, and her strong long legs restrained her knees, He held her waist with one hand and her wrists with the other. He looked down at her like a black cloud.


    The corners of his lips could not help but evoke a shallow but dangerous arc, and there was a smile in the bottom of his eyes, "if you want to kiss, I don''t mind."


    Xia Shao slightly raised her eyebrows. Obviously, she was surprised at his sudden counterattack, but she was not a vegetarian. Immediately, her waist and wrist shook a dark force, and one hand took off from Xu Tianyin''s palm and hurt his inner thigh! Xu Tianyin stepped aside and kept his hands on her waist, but his legs gave way. As soon as Xia Shao''s legs were free, his toes immediately hooked on Xu Tianyin''s side!


    It''s hard to imagine how two people fight in such a narrow space. The more they fight, the brighter their eyes are. There are smiles on their lips and a look of appreciation at the bottom of their eyes.


    This can''t help but remind them of the fight in the alley not long ago. They looked at each other and their moves were faster!


    Suddenly, Xia Shao frowned, arched his waist and exclaimed, "ah!"


    Xu Tianyin was stunned, and it was at that time that the door snapped open, Xia Shao leaned outward and turned out quickly!


    When Xu Tianyin looked up in the car, Xia Shao stood outside the car, adjusted his clothes, smiled YingYing and hugged him. His eyes were provocative, which meant that you were in the trap!


    She waved to him, turned and walked leisurely. Until her figure disappeared at the entrance of the alley, Xu Tianyin still didn''t take her eyes back. He sat silently in the car until it was dark and the street lights on the road in the distance. He didn''t start the car and leave.


    After this day, Xia Shao was busy.


    The cause is related to Wu Yuhe''s arrest. He was approved for arrest on charges of molesting minor girls, gathering people to have sex (forbidden words) and taking drugs. It was like a storm in the upper circle of Dongshi. Many people invited by him to participate in these dirty things hid. The parents of the girl molested by him naturally demand huge compensation. The money for compensation is nothing to Wu Yuhe''s wealth. But Wu Yuhe''s prison disaster is a certainty. In the end, the most regrettable thing is his antique shop.


    The antique industry is not an expert, but it can''t be operated. Wu Yuhe''s wife doesn''t understand this, and his only son is not good. Although his relatives are eyeing their family, no one knows this business.


    After learning about this, Xia Shao made the idea of buying Wu Yuhe''s antique shop.


    Chen made a mistake when he learned what she thought, "I''ve calculated our funds. We''ve made a lot of money these days and just enough to buy boss Wu''s antique shop. But Fu Ruixiang isn''t the only antique shop in Dongshi, and we''re not the only one eyeing boss Wu''s antique shop. It''s said that there are antique dealers in the province. I''m afraid the competition will be fierce. If I don''t say, I''m afraid in the end, even if we give the right price, Mrs. Wu You don''t necessarily agree to our acquisition. "


    Last time in the store, Xia Shao and Mrs. Wu had a bad time. Although she didn''t dare to come again after that, she may have a lot of resentment.


    Xia Shao smiled, "Uncle Chen, you''ve become honest. When is the acquisition, you should pay attention to whether the other party agrees or not? We''re not a malicious acquisition, and we should give her a lot of points. If she has a grudge against us and doesn''t want us to take it away, won''t we let her know?"


    "What does Miss Xia mean?"


    "I asked you to pay attention to the auction company before. Didn''t you say that you have noticed the right manager and auctioneer?"


    Chen manguan suddenly realized that his face was surprised. "Miss Xia means that we are in the name of the auction company?"


    Xia Shao nodded, "Manager Sun, whom you brought to the store last time, looks good to me. Although he had some bad luck in his early years, he was just unlucky. I think he has a long atrium, a wide nose and a wide mouth. He is a down-to-earth and willing-to-do type. He is a business face and is better at handling interpersonal relationships. Moreover, he walks straight, has good fortune and prosperity, and is stable and healthy for the rest of his life. This man can be called To use. "


    Chen Manchuan smiled and said, "Miss Xia, I''m old Chen. I dare to follow you. Even the employee interview is saved. Just look at your face and know it''s unreliable."


    "I''m just for reference. In fact, what I value most is his ability in manager. If he doesn''t have this ability, we don''t need it."


    Professional managers, like auction companies, were rare in China in 1997. This manager Sun, named sun Changde, emigrated to the United States with his parents when he was young, but lived a poor life in the United States. He worked hard at a young age and became a professional manager when he was twenty-eight or seventy-eight. However, Chinese people will encounter some resistance when they take office in the United States Sex is also bloody. In a fit of anger, he returned to the country.


    However, there is little understanding of professional managers in China at this time. He ran into a wall everywhere. In the end, he didn''t even expect that he would encounter an opportunity in Dongshi, a city that is just beginning to develop. He is very interested in Xia Shao''s idea of establishing an auction company. After all, auction companies are not everywhere in China. People who can have this idea at least have an advanced consciousness. To his surprise, the person with this idea was still a girl reading.


    But when sun Changde learned that the real boss of Fu Ruixiang antique shop was also this girl, he was excited! He had the courage to start a business at a young age, which is rare even among young Americans with different education! He felt as if he had a hunch of something, as if he understood what he was looking for after so many years of depression and frustration!


    This is what he has been looking for, a miracle that can be created by himself! This miracle will shock people all over the world and become an empire!


    Although the empire is still pitifully small, he can clearly see that day!


    Although sun Changde is nearly 20 years older than Xia Shao, they hit it off.


    At the end of 1997, Huaxia auction company was established in Dongshi.


    As soon as the company was established, sun Changde began to acquire Wu Yuhe''s antique shop. At this time, the three powerful antique shops in Dongshi had contacted and discussed with Mrs. Wu.


    However, Mrs. Wu is a vengeful person. These people usually call themselves brothers with their husbands, but when something happens, no one is seen. Now it seems that their family is going to collapse and come out to buy her family''s antiques for many years at a low price to make a huge profit? There are no doors!


    Mrs. Wu did not eat hard or soft. The three antique shops had a hard time with her for two months, but there was no result. At this time, a famous antique dealer in the province found Mrs. Wu.


    The antique dealer''s name is Du Xing. It is said to have a gangster background. When he was young, he heard that he was a desperate master. He made a fortune by blackmail and intimidation. Later, he tossed antiques and made a fortune.


    After Du Xing came to Dongshi, regardless of whether Mrs. Wu ate soft or hard, he had been in the road for so many years and had a wide range of contacts. He directly hired several gangsters, beat up the sons of the Wu family, and then found several people to harass and intimidate Mrs. Wu''s house in three days and two days.


    When Mrs. Wu saw that her son had been beaten, she was finally afraid. Just when she thought about being soft, sun Changde found her.


    When sun Changde came, he directly brought two appraisers and a real estate appraiser, and the conditions were very favorable. They will have special appraisers to identify and evaluate the things of the antique shop. Even several properties of the Wu family that Mrs. Wu wants to sell can be evaluated and auctioned.


    Mrs. Wu''s eyes lit up. She really wanted to sell several idle properties of the Wu family. She is in such a hurry to deal with the antique shop and the real estate at home. Naturally, she is one of Wu Yuhe''s brothers. At first, it was strange for her to find herself in an auction company that couldn''t hit the eight poles, but after hearing the conditions offered by sun Changde, she was really surprised! The price of the antique shop is almost the same, but the auction house can help itself a lot in real estate and other aspects! Moreover, she also has some personal jewelry. Presumably, this auction company can also take over to help evaluate and auction.


    Mrs. Wu moved her heart and soon decided to transfer the antique shop to sun Changde. She was not a fool. Naturally, she was afraid that Du Xing would make trouble, so she decided to sell these things early and hide outside for a while before coming back.


    The two secretly signed a contract to change hands. The next day, Mrs. Wu ran away with her son.


    She ran away, but the news of the acquisition of the Wu family''s antique shop spread all over Dongshi!


    Who did it?


    Who did it!


    When everyone thought this fat meat would be swallowed by Du Xing, the emergence of Huaxia auction company broke everyone''s glasses!


    Auction company? Although this new company is no stranger to the upper circle of Dongshi, it is definitely an emerging thing.


    What does an auction company do to buy an antique shop?


    When most people were surprised, some old foxes in shopping malls figured out the connection, immediately patted their brains and shouted, "Ouch!"!


    Who came up with a good idea? At the auction this summer, everyone saw the huge potential market of antique auction. Most of these antiques come from individual collectors or sent by antique shops. The auction company makes money by charging a certain proportion of commission. This proportion can be many. It is said that the proportion charged by art auction can be as high as 10-15%!


    This is already a big profit. However, what if the antiques at these auctions are owned by the auction company itself?


    Doesn''t that mean that the profits from the bidding auction are all their own? Huaxia auction company bought Wu''s antique shop at a low price. The antiques in it were purchased at the lowest price. How high would the profit be if these low-priced antiques were auctioned at a high price at the auction?


    Who is this sun Changde? What a clever calculation!


    "Who is this sun Changde?" many people are asking, and so is Du Xing.


    In the luxury suite of the hotel, the sound of broken wine bottles made several subordinates who followed Du Xing from Qingshi shiver.


    "Find this man for me! I want to see who dares to rob me of my fat!" Du Xing, with a beard and a fierce face, said angrily.


    Several men answered quickly and were about to leave.


    "Wait!" Du Xing''s eyes flashed, "first find out what the boy came from, and then come back and tell me."


    Du Xing is of medium stature, not good-looking, even ugly and ferocious, but he also has a shrewd mind. Auction companies are new things. People with insight can see the development potential of this industry, but not many people start such a company. Why? Because the auction company is fighting for contacts.


    It''s no use just having auctions! Whether celebrities from all walks of life can be invited, whether experts with eyes higher than the top can be hired, whether publicity can be in place, and whether the auction can be held smoothly depend on contacts!


    Therefore, Du xingcai didn''t rush to trouble sun Changde. He had to look at his background first.


    But unexpectedly, three days later, the information brought back by the people at hand made him very angry.


    Sun Changde is not a native of Dongshi. Although he is a returned overseas Chinese, he has no right and no power. He has no way in Dongshi - is that such a person who robbed him of his fat?


    Du Xing smiled angrily, narrowed his eyes and said, "OK! OK! Since this boy dares to stretch his hand so long, stretch it to me! I''ll cut off his hand!"


    When Du Xing was young, with a ruthless spirit, he also made some fame in the society and met many people. He also knows a lot of people in Dongshi. Among them, the best one is a small leader named Li Xin at the entrance of an Qinhui Dongshi hall.


    That night, Du Xing warmly invited Li Xin to a new star hotel in Dongshi and asked for a VIP room. They each brought several brothers. A group of people sat around a table and ate and drank.


    During the dinner, Li Xin smiled immediately after hearing what Du Xing said. "There are such people? I''ve heard about them these two days. Since ancient times, strong dragons don''t suppress local snakes. This man has no roots and foundation in Dongshi and dares to do this kind of fat robbing thing. Isn''t this a green head? However, I admire his courage."


    "I just want to teach him that it''s not good to be brave in society! Brother Li, just say a word. Will you help me?"


    "Look at you, if you call me brother Li, I can''t help you?" Li Xin thought. Anyway, sun Changde has no power and power, so he nodded, "OK. Tell me where he lives. I''ll take someone over these two days and let him transfer the antique shop he just got to you. What do you think?"


    "Ouch, that''s nice! Thank you, brother Li! Then please give me the man. I have to chop his hand out!" Du Xing quickly smiled and offered a toast to Li Xin.


    While a group of people were pushing glasses for lamps, a girl came in the hotel hall. After she came in, she went directly to a VIP room on the second floor.


    As soon as they walked in, Chen Manchuan and sun Changde hurriedly got up, "Miss Xia is coming?"


    "Uncle Chen, brother sun, didn''t you wait?" Xia Shao sat down with a smile.


    Now it''s winter vacation. Since the successful acquisition of Wu Yuhe''s antique shop, Fu Ruixiang has become the largest antique shop in Dongshi overnight. However, many people don''t know that Huaxia auction company and Fu Ruixiang are one.


    Chen Manchuan and sun Changde had long wanted to celebrate, but Xia Shao had no time before. Now they finally took a holiday. They booked a private room in the hotel and were ready to get together to celebrate.


    Today is just a holiday. Xia Shao hasn''t returned to her master yet. Tonight, she made an excuse with her parents to go out with her classmates. That''s why she came.


    Sun Changde is thirty-three years old, but he looks older than men of this age. His facial features are ordinary, but very clean, a capable and calm temperament. But as long as he mentioned the successful acquisition of the antique shop a month ago, he couldn''t help being a little excited and said with a smile: "I still remember the mood when signing that contract. It''s really... Unspeakable excitement!"


    Xia Shao smiled and shook his head. As soon as he wanted to tease him, he was several years younger. When his eyes fell on Sun Changde''s face, his eyebrows moved slightly.


    "What''s the matter, eh, is there anything on my face?" Sun Changde found Xia Shao staring at his face and coughed awkwardly, blaming himself for some complacency. Anyway, the man sitting in front of him is his boss.


    I don''t know. When Xia Shao opened his mouth, he was stunned. "Brother sun, you''re in trouble. Your lips are green and dark, and there''s no edge in the quarrel. Someone wants to hurt you."


    "What? Harm me?" Sun Changde naturally knew that Xia Shao was a Feng Shui teacher these days. He used to work hard in the United States and knew that the tycoons on Wall Street were very convinced of feng shui masters. When he knew that Xia Shao had this ability, he was surprised. At the moment, when he heard her say so, his face changed, "someone wanted me?"


    Chen was also stunned. Today was supposed to celebrate. How did this happen at the beginning?


    "Brother sun didn''t offend anyone until he came here. Who wants to hurt him?" Chen slam just asked.


    "It''s because he''s not long here. It''s easy for him to guess." Xia Shao smiled faintly, but his eyes were a little cold. "It must be related to the acquisition of Wu Yuhe''s antique shop."


    As soon as these words were said, Chen Manchuan and sun Changde frowned and felt justified. Just when Chen wanted to ask her about the solution, Xia Shao took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Two times later, Gao Yitao''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Miss Xia? It''s rare that you will find me."


    "Boss Gao is busy with business. How can I disturb him when he''s free?" Xia Shao smiled and told Gao Yitao about the matter.


    Gao Yitao was surprised on the other end of the phone. The Huaxia auction company, which has been making a lot of trouble in Dongshi recently, is Xia Shao''s?


    "Don''t worry, Miss Xia. Since the company belongs to Miss Xia, I guarantee that no one dares to touch the people in your company. I''ll send a message to my brothers to see if anyone employs people from the guild is bad for your employees. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news."


    "Well, thank you, boss Gao." Xia Shao said and hung up the phone.


    Chen Manchuan and sun Changde knew who she was calling. Sun Changde was a little shocked that Xia Shao even knew the underworld. Chen Manchuan was much more calm - what is the boss of the underworld on the ground of Dongshi? Miss Xia, the head of the ANN PFP, has met.


    After calling Gao Yitao, they were relieved. Sun Changde''s courage is fair enough. He didn''t take someone''s harm seriously for a while. He invited the waiter to serve the dishes.


    Three people can''t eat much, but the dishes are rich.


    When the waiters came to serve the dishes one after another, Du Xing and Li Xin came out with a large group of their brothers in the private room next door.


    When passing Xia Shao''s private room, a waitress just came in with dishes. The waitress was hot and slim with her hips. Du Xing stuck it with his eyes and floated into the private room.


    It doesn''t matter if this one floats in. It just falls on Sun Changde''s face.


    Although Du Xing had not seen sun Changde in person, he had seen the photos taken under his hand. He had a deep memory of the man who robbed his oil head. He recognized it at a glance and immediately shouted, "it''s him!"


    Chen Manchuan and sun Changde were preparing to propose a toast to Xia Shao. When he called, the wine in their hands almost didn''t spill out!


    Du Xing and Li Xin all looked into the private room. Du Xing''s face was fierce at the moment, so he rushed in angrily, "good boy! Ask grandpa to meet you here!"


    A group of ten or so of them rushed in. Sun Changde got up from his seat. Chen slam shouted angrily: "what do you want to do!"


    "It''s none of your fucking business! Get out of my way!" Du Xing grabbed the nearest bottle of wine, raised his hand and threw it at Chen''s slam.


    Fortunately, Chen manguan hid quickly. The bottle of wine hit the wall behind him and exploded with a bang. The liquor splashed with broken glass residue. Several blood marks were immediately cut on the back neck and side face of Chen manguan and sun Changde.


    They hurried back, but they both came to Xia Shao at the first time and pulled her away from her seat behind them - in their eyes, she was not only the boss, but also a young girl.


    But just as they pulled Xia Shao up, Li Xin, who came in behind Du Xing, caught a glimpse of Xia Shao and suddenly turned white!


    At this time, Xia Shao has also set aside Chen Manchuan and sun Changde and walked to the front of them.


    "Miss Xia!"


    When they were surprised, they all went to pull her, but they saw her standing with her hands down, calm and leisurely. This can not help but make two people a little surprised, for a moment unexpectedly hope to pull her back.


    On the other side, Du Xing and others were also frightened by Xia Shao''s demeanor and were stunned.


    But she asked faintly, "if you want to trouble someone, you have to draw a path first. I just ask, are you the person of an Qin association?"


    "An Qin meeting?" Du Xing had never seen such a calm girl in such a scene. Before he reacted for a moment, he answered, "no, sir! What''s the matter?"


    Opposite, the girl nodded slowly. She looked still calm and leisurely. She even sighed.


    "Alas! I thought I was going to beat boss Gao twice. Luckily you weren''t." Xia Shao nodded, raised his eyes with a smile and said slowly, "since you''re not, I''m relieved to beat you."


    A digression


    I was wrong ~ I bowed and I reflected ~ my mother suddenly called in the afternoon and said I would come, so I ran to the station street and went shopping to buy vegetables together. We know that ~ I was pulled by my mother to chat at night. I didn''t have time to code until she went to bed~


    Fortunately, it was sent before 12 o''clock ~ I''ll go to bed late tonight and try to be more on time tomorrow!

 V1.Chapter 61

    "Since you are not, I can beat you at ease."


    Xia Shao''s leisurely tone stifled the atmosphere in the whole private room. Before everyone reacted to this sentence, Xia Shao even had time to be funny or angry.


    With a wave of her hand, a bottle of unopened red wine roared and smashed. Du Xing reacted quickly, even if he dodged aside.


    The red liquor mixed with glass chips made a loud bang, suddenly shot in all directions, splashed all over the ground, and the sound was harsh. Several small gangsters who couldn''t dodge were affected. They were also cut through their necks and cheeks by glass debris. They looked no better than Chen slam and sun Changde.


    "Shit! You fucking..."


    Du Xing scolded. Before he finished scolding, Xia Shao turned over and directly turned over from the round table!


    She moves very fast. Her body seems to have drawn a white arc over the table. It is clear that the potential is like a fast electricity, but the shape is like a flowing stream and clouds. The castration is strong! Before he fell down, Du Xing was kicked out by her!


    This foot has dark strength. How can Du Xing resist it? He slammed into the wall and suddenly felt dizzy and hurt in his chest and abdomen. What''s worse, when he fell, he just fell into the broken glass residue of the wine bottle. His exposed hands were immediately stabbed and bloody.


    Until then, the people in the private room reacted. Several waiters ran out in panic. The people brought by Du Xing were so angry that they shouted and scolded and rushed to Xia Shao.


    "Stop! Stop! Stop!"


    The scene was chaotic. I don''t know who was shouting to stop. Where was anyone listening at this time? Du Xing brought a total of five or six people. A group of men surrounded Xia Shao, but it was like a kitten. It was not enough to fight. She fell down by her in twos and threes, lying on the ground and crying.


    Du Xing couldn''t get up either. Xia Shaogang just kicked that foot. It was too heavy. Now he fell to the ground. He knew that there was glass debris under him, but he couldn''t move. He just felt that his eyes were black and his chest hurt. He almost vomited out.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, I heard someone shouting to stop. The group of people who fell to the ground followed the prestige. At first sight, they were stunned - the person shouting to stop was Li Xin.


    Until then, it was found that Du Xing''s people fell to the ground, while Li Xin''s people stood behind him, none of them dared to move.


    Du Xing was still dizzy and couldn''t see clearly, but he recognized Li Xin''s voice. Even if he was weak, he shouted, "Li, brother Li, get his mother... Avenge your brother! That''s the boy... Shit! This woman... I''m going to abolish her!"


    "Who did you waste? I fucking waste you!" Li Xin suddenly angrily raised his foot and kicked it on Du Xing''s chest!


    Du xingben was kicked by Xia Shao. He couldn''t stand it. He almost fainted with his eyes open. He coughed and almost didn''t spit bleeding foam. He couldn''t understand what was going on?


    Li Xin didn''t want to explain to him. He stepped forward and apologized to Xia Shao who looked at him, "Miss Xia, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! My friend is not from Dongshi. I didn''t know that Mr. Sun was Miss Xia''s friend. That''s why I ate the bear''s heart and leopard''s courage. My brothers didn''t know. If they knew it was Miss Xia''s friend, they wouldn''t collide. You, look..."


    "Are you a member of Anqin society?" Xia Shao asked.


    "Er, yes. The brothers are just living. They can''t get into Miss Xia''s eyes. Please raise your hand." Li Xin almost bowed and kowtowed.


    He has been in the guild for more than three years, but he has never heard of anyone who ordered the whole guild to serve as a guest of honor in the past. The whole Dongshi guild knows that Xia Shao entered Yitian that day, but not many people saw it with their own eyes. He was one of them. He saw Xia Shao hit the eighth floor all the way from the door and was invited into the reception room by his eldest brother, Finally, walk down completely.


    After that day, a gangster under the guild died, and eight people moved out of Dongshi.


    After that day, there were more guild rules in the guild. Who offended Miss Xia? Let''s deal with them!


    After that day, at least everyone in the guild saw the portrait of Miss Xia in case he didn''t know her when he met her, but he was particularly impressed because he had seen her that day.


    As soon as he saw her tonight, he cried bitterly. Why was he so unlucky that he met this great God! That''s why he quickly apologized and explained the situation. He hoped that she could let them go and don''t tell him about it. Otherwise, the guild rules will deal with it and he will be disabled if he doesn''t die.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Shao just nodded and took out his mobile phone, "hello? Boss Gao."


    As soon as she said these words, Li Xin turned pale, and the people behind her also looked dead.


    However, Xia Shao continued, "I found that man, not in the guild. You don''t have to ask the people below to work. Thank you."


    After that, Xia Shao hung up the phone, but Li Xin didn''t respond. After a while, there was a bit of living breath on their faces. They said gratefully, "thank you, Miss Xia! My brothers remember your feelings. If you need us in the future, you can speak. My brothers will go through fire and water without any excuse!"


    Xia Shao nodded gently and looked indifferent. "Those who don''t know are not guilty. It''s nothing. You can take them away and let them come to Dongshi less in the future."


    Li Xin responded immediately and hurriedly took people to drag Du Xing and his brothers away. These people were very good at handling affairs. After they left, they comforted the hotel manager and lost money for the smashed things. They also asked the hotel to open another VIP room, re ordered the dishes originally ordered by Xia Shao and bought the order. Then they left.


    When Xia Shao, Chen manguan and sun Changde changed rooms and sat down to face a table of dishes, they obviously didn''t feel the same. Neither of them expected that Xia Shao should be so good!


    Boss, can you do anything?


    Xia Shao didn''t know what the two employees were thinking. She was sighing at a table of expensive dishes.


    Chen Manchuan and sun Changde thought she had no appetite after what had just happened.


    Xia Shao sighed: "I love the dishes on that table. It''s good. It''s so wasted. How much food is wasted."


    Chen manguan: "


    Sun Changde: "


    Boss, your focus is wrong!


    During the winter vacation, Xia shaolei was unable to move. He returned to Shili village the next day.


    Xu Tianyin is about to return to the capital after the new year. He doesn''t have much time to live in the mountain. Xia Shao stays in the mountain house most of the day. He has nothing to quarrel with his master and takes his senior brother to the plum blossom pile in the backyard. It''s very interesting.


    This is interesting. Naturally, Xia Shao found some interesting habits of Xu Tianyin.


    He gets up at six every morning and meditates in the master''s yard. The yard planted seven big trees according to the seven stars. He changed one tree every day from Monday to weekend. In the breakfast prepared for master, there must be oats on Monday, milk on Tuesday, soybean milk on Wednesday, red bean porridge on Thursday, mung bean porridge on Friday, rice porridge on Saturday and Babao porridge on Sunday!


    When Xia Shao discovered his habit, he bit his lips and held back his smile for a long time - do you want to be so rigid? Although I''m surprised that you can cook porridge, senior brother, do you want to mechanically repeat the equation? Don''t you think master is pathetic!


    Xia Shao had a big heart to play. She tried to disturb Xu Tianyin''s habit. She robbed the first tree he meditated on Monday and drove him to the third tree on Tuesday. As a result, he didn''t feel ill and didn''t resist. She obediently went to meditate under the tree designated by her. But when Xia Shao came home for something, he found that his habit came back


    Xia Shao felt a little interesting about this. She thought her elder martial brother was an alien and needed to be studied.


    However, she doesn''t have much time to study, because it will be the new year soon.


    The day before the new year, Xia Shao''s parents, uncles and aunts all returned to their hometown. Over the years, it''s still an old habit at home. Li Juan came back early in the morning of 291 to help her mother-in-law Jiang Shuhui. They were so busy that they didn''t touch their feet all day. Until the evening, my uncle and sister-in-law came back with their daughter.


    Xia Rongxue, Xia Shao''s cousin, is only six years old. She has a white face like a small steamed stuffed bun. Just a little timid, afraid of strangers and not very talkative. This appearance and character are very similar to Xia Shao''s previous life when he was a child, and the cultivation of this character also has something to do with Grandpa Xia Guoxi''s preference for boys.


    Xia Guoxi had always hoped that his daughter-in-law would give birth to a grandson to the old Xia family. As a result, he came out as a granddaughter, so he didn''t like his daughter-in-law very much.


    Jiang Qiulin''s temperament has never been angry. She saw her father-in-law always pick her own thorns, so she never came back to see the old man over the years. She rarely saw Xia Rongxue. Except for the Spring Festival, Xia Shao basically couldn''t see this little cousin.


    My uncle Xia Zhitao just started the building materials business with others last year. He has a lot of money. He has some savings at home and his waist is straight. In the past, he rubbed his hands, laughed, cried and asked the old man for money as soon as he came back. Now, as soon as he came back, he smiled and said, "Mom and Dad, big brother and sister-in-law, I''m busy. Don''t mind coming back late. As he said, he shouted to his wife," hurry up and help mom and sister-in-law! I don''t have any eyesight! "


    Jiang Qiulin glared at him, turned her lips, but the corners of her mouth aroused a smile, and slowly sorted out her fur coat. "Didn''t I just enter the house? You always have to ask me to change clothes, didn''t you?"


    Fur is popular these days. There are many fur shops on the street. Many people like to buy leather clothes for the new year. But the price of this leather coat is not cheap. It costs four or five thousand yuan. In 1997, it was also a luxury for ordinary people''s families.


    Jiang Qiulin wanted to show off her fur coat. Li Juan was walking around the pot. She looked at her, smiled and said nothing. She has always been diligent and thrifty. Naturally, she won''t buy such expensive clothes. Moreover, she feels that she can''t wear such expensive clothes. She simply doesn''t envy her.


    If Xia Shao knew what her mother thought at this time, she would smile and pick her eyebrows - is this a noble woman''s temperament? This is the temperament of nouveau riche!


    Xia Shao smiled and shook her head. She always felt that dressing was based on comfort. She never thought of buying such clothes for her mother. Although her assets at this time were not a fur, it would not be a problem to buy the fur shop in Dongshi. But so what? These clothes are not suitable for mother and are not beautiful to buy. Dressing should be comfortable, concise and suitable for yourself, which is the most beautiful.


    She wanted to buy clothes for her mother for a long time, but in her mother''s eyes, she still spends the money at home, but she has to explain to the second old man where the money for clothes came from. Or wait until the end of the exam, explain your affairs to your parents, then change a house for your family, and then persuade your mother to quit her job. After all these years of hard work, it''s time for her to rest and enjoy peace and happiness.


    The customs of the South and North are different. Xia Shao''s family is in the north. According to the local custom, he eats dumplings on New Year''s Eve and stays up all night. After the new year''s Eve dinner, I began to pay New Year''s greetings door to door in the village.


    Xia Shao is used to spending New Year''s Eve dinner with her family over the years, so she goes to the mountain to accompany her master. Master''s legs and feet are inconvenient. Although he can cook the food himself, Xia Shao feels sad when he thinks that he has no children under his knees and has no children in the new year. He always wants to be more filial to the old man. He always wants to accompany him more, so that he can not say that his children and grandchildren are full, but he can also be happy.


    This year, Xu Tianyin was on the mountain. They went to the city early to buy new year goods before the new year. Xia Shao wrapped dumplings and sent them to the mountain to his master.


    The two disciples were here this year. Tang Zongbo was particularly happy. He had drunk a lot of alcohol for many years. Then he went to the door in a wheelchair and watched Xia Shao pull Xu Tianyin to the yard to set off fireworks.


    Xu Tianyin, a lonely, cold and thin man, is completely out of tune with brilliant and warm things such as fireworks. He just stands beside Xia Shao like a gorgeous and beautiful human carving. Fortunately, the human carving can move. When Xia Shao was about to light the fireworks, he took the fire from her hand, lit it and protected her back. After the fireworks took off, he looked at the smile on her face. He stood aside and continued to be a human carving.


    Until Xia Shao saw enough fireworks, Xu Tianyin turned to the backyard. When he came back, he spread his hand, "here."


    Xia Shao''s eyes fell on his palm, and his eyes rarely brightened - what a beautiful jade hairpin!


    On Xu Tianyin''s hand is a white jade hairpin with meticulous carving. It is very beautiful. It is a vivid little fox. Squint, languid, head resting on the tail, the tip of the tail is extended to make a hairpin.


    This jade looks like an old jade. It is quite old. There is a layer of yellowish jade skin outside, but it does not hinder the beauty of the hairpin. On the contrary, it has an ancient charm of years. The little fox also seems to be wearing a layer of yellowish coat, with silky gold strands and clear hair, which is full of aura and charm.


    Xia Shao took it and loved it. Old jade is more difficult to find than new jade, difficult to identify and evaluate, and there is no market. Moreover, this jade hairpin is a magic weapon! The hairpin was raised in a place full of auspicious Qi. Wearing it has the advantage of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil!


    Just


    Xia Shao raised his eyes and slightly tangled, "elder martial brother, why do you send me a fox? In Feng Shui, the fox attracts peach blossoms, and the white jade fox has the greatest magic power."


    Moreover, this thing is still a magic weapon. Is it to make her peach blossom fly all over the sky?


    Xu Tianyin looked at Xia Shao with his black and white eyes, "I carved it and raised it."


    "Huh?"


    "My vitality." Xu Tianyin smiled, short but beautiful lips. He went behind Xia Shao, watched her hair, and then moved his hand.


    Xia Shao didn''t pay attention to his actions, but was attracted by his words. He turned his head and asked provocatively with a smile: "you carved, you raised, your vitality? Do you want to be my peach blossom?"


    "You lost two words, Zhenggong." Xu Tianyin took the hairpin in Xia Shao''s hand. Her slender fingers and bones were clear, and accidentally touched her warm neck, slightly cool.


    Xia Shao seems to know the man behind her again. She suddenly finds that it''s better when he doesn''t laugh. He smiles with a very bad meaning.


    When her neck was cold and she felt cold, she was stunned. She touched her hair with her hand and tied it up.


    She was really stunned - she was a man for two generations. She was once a full little woman with the dream of every woman. She hoped that one day she would meet her husband and tie up her long hair in person.


    But she never met her in her previous life. With the growth of age and experience, she smiled at this idea. Love is not the whole of life. Even without such a person, life will continue and the age of marriage will still be married.


    The helplessness of ordinary life, the helplessness of most women.


    But in this life, since her mind has changed a lot, she has suddenly become enlightened. Why be helpless? There are eight hardships in life: life, old age, disease and death. One of them is that you can''t ask for it. Since you can''t ask, it''s better not to ask. Yes, it''s fate. If you can''t find it, be alone and ask for something else.


    For parents, for themselves, there are too many things to do in life, not love.


    From this life to now, Xia Shao really thinks so and does so. And she has passed the age when little girls look forward to love. For her, it is a very fulfilling thing to watch her go higher and farther every day and see that she is different from her previous life.


    She likes this sense of achievement. Love has long been thrown away by her.


    However, God likes to tease people. When she doesn''t pay attention to her feelings, is it difficult? Is it fate?


    Xu Tianyin, her senior brother, is a man she is only interested in but doesn''t know. I only know that he looks cold, but he is affectionate in his heart. He looks lonely, but he can take good care of people. He looks like a rigid person, but he can think carefully. He even sent her a Feng Shui fox with the intention of becoming her palace edge?


    More importantly, on this new year''s Eve night, he tied her hair with his own hands, and realized her dream in her previous life without her thinking.


    Can elder martial brother really be her fate in this life?


    This problem made Xia Shao''s heart lake, which had not fluctuated for a long time, make a ripple. It also made her spend several days thinking that she should have enjoyed a happy atmosphere in the new year, but she lost all her time here.


    After thinking for several days, Xu Tianyin didn''t come up with a result, but he was going back to the capital.


    Xia Shao could see that he was born in an official family. It was incredible to allow him to spend the new year in other places. She remembered that Qin Hanlin had mentioned asking him to go back to work. Although he didn''t mention what position it was, Xia Shao was suddenly enlightened when Xu Tianyin left Dongshi.


    It is undeniable that they are indeed destined, but they may not be able to come together. This is the reality.


    Apart from others, their family backgrounds are too different. Although she has no inferiority complex, the folk saying that they are equal is not unreasonable. The same portal represents the same experience, knowledge, experience and values, which will reduce a lot of friction between two people''s feelings, which is good for the maintenance of feelings.


    Now, it''s not the time for her to consider this problem. Neither her age nor the feelings between them have reached that point.


    In her last life, Xia Shao understood a truth: if you want to get better, only you are better.


    Women are always good to themselves. It''s better to leave time for themselves and strengthen themselves than to spend time looking for men.


    Xia Shao smiled and waved to Xu Tianyin. In the rearview mirror, the girl smiled leisurely and carefree, put her hands in her trouser pocket, turned around with a smile and walked away slowly when she saw the car driving away.


    In the car, the man stared at the girl''s back in the rearview mirror, his sword eyebrows frowned slightly, and his eyes deepened gradually. Then he took out his cell phone and dialed a number. Qin Hanlin''s surprised voice came from the other end of the cell phone.


    "You called me? You called me!"


    Ignoring Qin Hanlin''s noise directly, Xu Tianyin said, "I''ve decided to take office."


    After Xu Tianyin returned to the capital, Xia Shao put his mind on the high school entrance examination. There are six months of exams. Although she has good grades and the course has always been very simple for her, she still doesn''t want to be loose.


    At the beginning of school, one thing happened in the class - Xu Wenli transferred to another school.


    Xu Wenli''s transfer was silent. She didn''t even know Zhao Jing, her best friend.


    On the first day of school, after the head teacher announced that Xu Wenli had transferred, the class was in an uproar. Good, it''s about to pass the high school entrance examination. Why did you transfer to another school at this time?


    No one knows. Xu Wenli not only transferred to another school, but her family moved away from Dongshi. No one knows where their family moved.


    In fact, it should start with a farce between Xu Zhihai and Mrs. Wu at the door of Fu Ruixiang that day. Since this incident, when Xu Zhihai came home that day, he called his daughter and asked, "to be honest, have you offended Xia Shao?"


    Xu Wenli was frightened and frightened. She thought her father knew that she had asked someone to beat Xia Shao''s father. But she didn''t dare admit it and pretended to be stunned. Only then did she find that her father didn''t know anything at all. She wanted to know why her father suddenly asked about Xia Shao? But she was afraid to ask more, for fear of arousing her father''s suspicion.


    Xu Zhihai sighed when he saw that his daughter didn''t admit it. How could he not see his daughter lying? But he thought it might be just a little contradiction between his classmates. This kind of thing often happens in school. His daughter can''t get along with Xia Shao at most. What else can he do?


    Thinking of what Xia Shao said, Xu Zhihai felt that he might have been careless.


    But after that day, Xu Zhihai found that he was more and more unlucky.


    Originally, he was hospitalized because of his wife''s car accident. While taking care of his wife and going to work, he was mentally tired, and he was particularly tired! In his work, he will inevitably make some small mistakes. In the past, it didn''t matter much, but the leader seemed to suddenly stare at him. He always grabbed a small mistake and went on the line. He was named several times at the meeting and publicly criticized. This is a disgrace to him, who has been a director for several years.


    At first, Xu Zhihai comforted himself that he made mistakes first. However, later, he found that the leaders were just trying to find fault. Even the minor mistakes made by his subordinates, which are bigger than sesame and mung beans, have been put on the line as his weak leadership!


    Finally, before the new year, he was caught wrong again. This time, he was removed from the post of director of the Secretariat and transferred to a small town under Dongshi as a small clerk!


    Xu Zhihai''s career has been stable since he started working. He has never suffered such a big setback and can''t accept it for a while. While his wife was recovering from her illness, the position of manager was replaced by his subordinates. She was in a bad mood. When she heard that her husband had been demoted, she couldn''t stand it and cried all day. The couple quarreled late all day for this matter, and they didn''t have a good year.


    After the new year, Xu Zhihai felt that he had no face to stay in Dongshi and had to go to small towns if he didn''t want to go again. Although he can work alone and let his wife and daughter continue to live in Dongshi. Anyway, it''s not far away. He can come back on weekends and holidays.


    But Xu Zhihai''s wife feels shameless. Dongshi is known friends. Can she go out and meet people?


    Xu Wenli felt that the sky had fallen down. She didn''t know what had happened! Originally, she had a mother who was a director''s father and a manager in the company. She had rich conditions at home and was admired and surrounded by her peers. She thought she could go on like this all the time. But these things... How can they be gone without them?


    Let her go to the countryside to study? She won''t!


    But what if you don''t? Are you going to be laughed at in class?


    Xu Wenli and her mother were crying. No longer willing, they still followed Xu Zhihai to the following villages and towns. The family moved away, but even a friend didn''t notice.


    Xu Wenli transferred to another school. Zhao Jing had no playmates and no one encouraged her behind her back. She dared not find Xia Shao any more trouble because her family didn''t stop. My father was hospitalized, my mother was not familiar with the company, and most of the business was robbed. When my father transferred home from the hospital to recuperate, the company had been seriously injured, could not recover, and could only maintain. Fortunately, they still have shares in Zhao Jiamin kiln, but they just have to see the big aunt''s sarcastic face every day.


    Zhao Jing feels really tired these days. A lot of things have happened. She has nothing to show off in front of others or envy Xia Shao''s good relationship with Yuan Shao.


    After Xu Wenli''s family moved away, Xia Shao went to her original community at night and solved the Feng Shui array. After all, she didn''t want to harm the future owner of the house. When she came out of Xu Wenli''s house, Xia Shao also went to Zhao Jing''s community and solved the Feng Shui array outside her house.


    His father''s injury has been cured, and their two families have been punished. This matter is over.


    After that, Xia Shao was relieved to prepare for the exam. She handed over the affairs of Fu Ruixiang antique shop and Huaxia auction company to Chen Menguan and sun Changde. In August, there was the second summer auction. The government is recruiting an auction company to undertake. Xia Shao is determined to win this.


    This summer, Li Boyuan will come from Hong Kong. He has been looking forward to the blue and white market in Fu Ruixiang for a long time. This year''s auction, Fu Ruixiang and Huaxia''s fame will start together, which will shake the industry!


    Xia Shao told sun Changde that if there is any uncertain interpersonal relationship with the government, you can call her. After all, there are not many political and business dignitaries in the upper circle of Dongshi who haven''t seen her Feng Shui fortune.


    In terms of contacts, she doesn''t worry.


    After last year''s summer auction, several auction companies poured out of China. This year, they are all staring at the East market, and the competition is not small. Although sun Changde has no roots and foundation in Dongshi, his interpersonal skills are also good. Since the establishment of Huaxia auction company, he has attracted many municipal dignitaries. These people are naturally useful when the government invites investment. But the competitors also have contacts, and the competition is still very fierce.


    At the key time of the high school entrance examination, Xia Shao didn''t want to be too distracted. In order to avoid events like Du Xing at the beginning of the establishment of the auction company, Xia Shao informed Gao Yitao and gave a talk to the political and business dignitaries who invited themselves to see the fortune of Feng Shui.


    She did not directly disclose that Huaxia is her own company, but she implied that sun Changde has good ability and can drive the economic development of Dongshi.


    The old foxes understood this as soon as they heard it - I dare say that manager Sun took Miss Xia''s back door!


    When a group of old friends knew it well, things were basically settled.


    As expected, Huaxia auction company really took the lead and successfully won the qualification to hold the second Dongshi summer auction!


    After the Contractor''s qualification, Xia Shao let go and asked sun Changde to do the next thing.


    After that, Xia Shao put aside the company''s affairs and became a student preparing for the exam.


    However, as a feng shui master, it is a waste of resources not to use Feng Shui when you can use it.


    As a result, Xia Shao, with her eyes bent and a smile on her face, found Wenchang at home and set up a Feng Shui bureau that was the best in the world.


    When arranging Feng Shui bureau at home, the first thing to investigate is the sitting direction of the house. Sitting in the direction is the basic of Feng Shui Bureau. If you find the wrong direction, the bureau can''t cloth, and it''s not allowed to cloth. This sitting direction does not mean "up north, down south, left West, right east" in the usual sense. There is a unique saying of "sitting" and "direction" in Feng Shui. Sitting side refers to the direction of leaning back, and facing side refers to the direction of facing.


    For example, if you sit in a chair, the one with your back is sitting square, and the one facing square.


    But this is just an analogy. In fact, when investigating the sitting direction of a house, it is very complicated. Because the styles of modern architecture are too diverse.


    Feng Shui pays attention to the air mouth, that is, the mouth that absorbs a party''s air field. It plays an important role and is related to the rise and fall of a building! In ancient times, there was less land and more people, so the traditional houses covered a wide area, usually with the gate as the largest air outlet, that is, with the gate as the direction. Therefore, it''s easy to judge the sitting direction.


    But in modern society, every inch of land is worth every inch of money. Many of them are unit buildings, duplex buildings, and some avant-garde and bizarre buildings. Unlike ancient buildings, these buildings have no Ming hall, and the air vent is usually not at the gate. To judge the sitting direction, the test is the foundation and experience of feng shui masters.


    Xia Shao knew the direction of sitting in her home like the back of her hand. She found the direction, which broke the Wenchang position. Wenchang houses sit in different directions and positions. If you put it in the wrong position, the Feng Shui Bureau will naturally have no effect.


    Xia Shao''s home is from west to East, and Wenchang is in the southwest. She chose an hour in the southwest to worship the statue of Kuixing kicking and fighting, and placed three solid gold ingots to bless her vitality.


    When her parents saw her making trouble at home, they all began to laugh at her.


    Xia Zhiyuan falsely reprimanded, "what do you do with all this? You might as well read more books for feudal superstition. What are you afraid of when you get good grades?"


    Li Juan beat her husband secretly. "What are you talking about? Her daughter has good grades. Don''t be nervous when she is about to take the exam? You can''t make her feel at ease?"


    Xia Shao shrugged and smiled. Originally, he planned to set up a five element eight trigrams array corresponding to the five elements to promote the prosperity of Wenchang. I just added so many things at home, which surprised you... Come on, that''s it!


    Anyway, the Feng Shui bureau is a simple one. It''s just a state blessing. It will be energetic and full of momentum. As for reading, we still rely on ourselves. After all, itself is the source, and the best layout is only help.


    In order to reassure her parents, she went into the house to read.


    Half a year passed quickly, and it was the high school entrance examination in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xia Shao can still remember the situation at home during the high school entrance examination in his previous life. At that time, my grades were only ordinary, but my parents attached great importance to it. I got up early in the morning and made a rich breakfast. My mother asked for leave and waited at the school gate. Although Xia Shao felt that her parents'' practices made her very stressed at that time, she was able to understand her parents'' feelings when she was reborn.


    In her last life, although she was finally admitted to high school, her grades were only in the middle row. She still remembers her parents'' expression of relief when she got the admission notice.


    In this life, she must make her parents happy.


    When she entered the examination room, Xia Shao naturally felt some emotion, but she soon cleaned up her mood and entered a state of mind. Mother Li Juan asked for leave and accompanied her all day. When she left the examination room, she asked, "is the question difficult? Has the paper been answered?" that looked more nervous than Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao smiled faintly and finally comforted her mother in turn. With her grades, there is no suspense about being admitted to Dongshi No. 1 middle school. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan also have a bottom in their hearts. After all, my daughter hasn''t told them to worry since she went to school. There''s absolutely no problem getting into No. 1 middle school. But when parents, even if their children get good grades when they are facing major exams, they will still give them warm instructions.


    Although she knew there was no suspense for a long time, when Xia Shao returned home after the test, she still brought a surprise news to her parents!


    The total score is 748, ranking first in the city. This was nothing. It was the normal level of Xia Shao. But when she went to school to get her report card, something unexpected happened to Xia Shao.


    In this year''s high school entrance examination, there are two top students in Dongshi, one of whom is Xia Shao, and the other is yuanze.


    After they arrived at the school, they were taken into the principal''s office by the head teacher. The news was that Qingshi No. 1 middle school wanted to invite them to study in Qingshi, the provincial capital. Tuition fees are free and scholarships are available.


    "Qing, Qing City?" Li Juan''s voice trembled a little, but her face was about to cry with joy. "That, that''s the provincial capital city, the provincial key high school! Lao Xia..."


    Li Juan looked at Xia Zhiyuan. After all, Xia Zhiyuan was a father. At this time, he would not be as excited as his wife. He nodded approvingly to his daughter, "good, good!" he said good twice, but his voice was heavy with emotion.


    Xia Shao''s grades have been very good since she studied, which is known by her relatives, but no one expected that she would be directly admitted to Qingshi No. 1 middle school, the provincial capital. This is definitely a glorious event in Lao Xia''s family. Therefore, Xia Zhiyuan and his wife, who are industrious and thrifty all year round, immediately decided to entertain guests and celebrate their daughter!


    The hotel for entertaining relatives was set at the newly opened star hotel not long ago, that is, the one where Xia Shao had dinner with Chen manguan and sun Changde.


    The relatives of Lao Xia''s family have arrived this time.


    Aunt Xia Zhimei, uncle Liu Chunhui and cousin Liu Yuguang are three members of the family.


    Xia Zhiqin, my sister-in-law, and Zhang Ruman, my cousin, and Zhang Qixiang, my little uncle, were unable to attend because they were company level cadres and were in the army.


    Uncle Xia Zhitao, aunt Jiang Qiulin, and six-year-old cousin Xia Rongxue also came. In addition, Grandpa Xia Guoxi and grandma Jiang Shuhui also came.


    In addition, Xia Shao''s family, a dozen or so people, although their faces are slightly different, when they enter the door, they are naturally congratulated, so they all sit together.


    "Sister, you are so awesome! I admire you! In the future, we will be promoted by you!" as soon as I sat down, my cousin Zhang Ruman was the first to speak. She doesn''t care whether there are elders or not. Anyway, she is a family. She is not bound by this set.


    Zhang Ruman and Xia Shao have been in love since childhood. Although they are straightforward and handsome, quiet and elegant, and have a temperament difference of eighteen thousand miles, they are very good. The elders of the Xia family don''t understand why the two children have such a good relationship. They don''t meet many times a year.


    Zhang Ruman always liked to follow him to the military region when he was a company commander in the military region. He also learned some shooting skills. Xia Zhiqin had a headache for her daughter''s temperament, but she couldn''t resist her daughter''s request. After discussing with her husband, she simply transferred her to Qingshi. Close to her father so that she can go on holiday.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Shao is going to study in Qingshi. Now the two sisters are close.


    "Ru man! Talk well! A girl should look like a girl and learn from your sister! What a lady and quiet! Look at you. You are more wild than a boy all day. If you grow up, I have to worry if you can''t get married." Xia Zhiqin rubbed his temples and had a terrible headache.


    Xia Shao chuckled. It was because Ru man was straightforward that they had a good relationship. In her previous life, Zhang Ruman was indeed in her twenty-five or six. She didn''t have a suitable boyfriend. She called her all day to vomit bitterness. At that time, she just thought that her temperament was not the type commonly loved by boys, so she chose less.


    But in this life, she entered the Xuanmen. If she came to see her cousin with her attainments in facial science, she did not belong to a person with few peach blossoms. On the contrary, she has a destiny, but their relationship is long and tortuous, which belongs to the marriage of stumbling and coming together.


    "Ru man''s temperament is suitable for going to the army in the future. She may be a female officer. How majestic!" Li Juan said with a smile at this time.


    "What''s majestic? We raised a daughter, not a son. You said she ran to the military region with her father all day, saying that she learned to shoot targets. I said a girl, what target! It gave me a headache. I was thinking, was it a little boy who mistakenly threw the baby of a little girl when I gave birth to her?"


    Li Juan burst out laughing. She and Xia Zhiqin were good friends before they got married. Naturally, they talked closely. And today''s dinner for relatives, her daughter is the protagonist, she felt happy as a mother, her face was bright, so she smiled at the tips of her eyebrows and corners of her eyes.


    The smile fell into Jiang Qiulin''s eyes. She couldn''t help glancing and coughing.


    Li Juan and Xia Zhiqin recovered, only to find that they each talked about their own daughter, but somewhat ignored the feelings of other relatives.


    Li Juan was a little embarrassed. As soon as she was about to speak, she saw Jiang Qiulin smiling at her, "sister-in-law, I have to congratulate you. Xiaoshao went to Qingshi to study and gave you a long face."


    Li Juan quickly smiled and waved her hand, looking a little cramped. She and her sister-in-law usually don''t talk much. They always think she speaks strangely, so they don''t dare to praise her. They quickly want to thank her.


    But Jiang Qiulin smiled, then asked with concern, "however, Qingshi is the provincial capital, shouldn''t it cost a lot? The children must have a lot of living expenses every month to study there. Can the family afford it?"

 V1.Chapter 62

    As soon as Jiang Qiulin said this, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed immediately.


    It''s nothing in itself. It''s normal for a family to ask each other if they have any difficulties. If they can help, they can help. But the problem is the speaker.


    Jiang Qiulin has always been a person who has nothing to do with herself. Since she married Xia''s family and her husband didn''t do business, the couple''s most common thing is to go back to their hometown, cry with the old man and ask for some pension money. Now I have some savings at home, but I''ve never heard of her asking my mother-in-law what she needs. Today, I suddenly asked Li Juan, which had to be stunned.


    Li Juan smiled and glanced at Xia Shao. "Xiao Shao in our family has never spent money indiscriminately, and the school has exempted tuition fees and scholarships. The school is a boarding system, and I don''t think it will cost much money."


    Jiang Qiulin gave Li Juan a funny look and fiddled with the jade bracelet she had just bought on her wrist, "Sister-in-law, you really think too simply. How much money can the scholarship have? How much living expenses can it cover? Qingshi is the provincial capital city. The city is developed, the people are fashionable, and there are many new and interesting things. Students can''t avoid going out to play. When people spend money, our Xiaoshao can watch it? When people do, our Xiaoshao doesn''t have it, so it''s not funny?"


    Li Juan was stunned. She felt a little reasonable. She couldn''t help looking at her daughter, full of worry and some guilt. The child was sensible since childhood. They all blamed her and her husband for being too ordinary and incompetent to create better conditions for her. She was also loved at home since childhood, and her academic performance was good. If she was despised because she couldn''t eat and wear better than others, how painful it would be for the child £¿


    Xia Shao dropped her eyes as soon as she heard her aunt''s words. Now she saw the apology in her mother''s eyes. She gently frowned and pursed her lips. This was her customary expression when she was unhappy, but before she spoke, her father Xia Zhiyuan opened his mouth.


    "I''m confident that our children won''t. Xiaoshao has been sensible since childhood, and we never have to worry about learning. The child has a good mind. She can often visit the old man in the back mountain of the village for so many years. It shows that the child is kind-hearted and filial, and is a good child. I don''t believe such a child will dislike the poverty of the family. Juan''er and I have no skills, but we are one I don''t hurt her at all. My daughter, I have confidence. "


    Xia Zhiyuan''s tone was heavy. This celebration banquet should have been a festive atmosphere, but the dishes changed before they came up.


    The whole family heard Xia Zhiyuan''s tone was a little sad and angry. He was always sincere and honest. Everyone he met was generous and gentle. Today, the whole family suddenly said such sad and angry words. The atmosphere was even more embarrassing.


    Xia Shao looked at her father and was moved by his lips.


    Grandma Jiang Shuhui couldn''t listen anymore. She frowned and said, "Qiulin, your mother didn''t say you. Today, your eldest brother invited a family to dinner, just to celebrate xiaoshaozi. OK, what do you say?"


    Jiang Qiulin smiled awkwardly. When she saw her husband staring at her, she smiled and said, "Mom, look what you said. You don''t know me? I''ve always been Frank. I''m kind enough to ask. I don''t know that big brother and sister-in-law don''t like to listen..."


    "Who likes to listen? What table is invited today? If you want to talk, you can talk at home." Jiang Shuhui is soft. Xia Guoxi is the master at home. She rarely puts on the posture of elders to scold her son and daughter-in-law. She really can''t see it today, so she said two words.


    "Mom, I think Qiu Lin is right. It''s right for my eldest brother and sister-in-law to invite me to dinner today, but they are all a family, and it''s nothing to talk about. Everything has advantages and disadvantages. My eldest brother and sister-in-law really think it''s so easy to go outside to study?" At this time, Xia Zhimei, Xia Shao''s eldest sister-in-law, opened her mouth. She was a teacher in Dongshi No. 1 middle school and was already the director of the teaching office. Originally, she spoke like a lecture, very serious, but now she has some dignity, "Don''t be too fond of listening, elder brother. How many years have I taught students in school? I know what these students think best! Who doesn''t compare with today''s children? This age is adolescence. They love to play, have poor self-control and are curious about everything. Do you think it''s good for children to study outside? Qingdao is the provincial capital city. There are many new things. When parents are not around, nobody cares, and children can easily go to school It''s broken. "


    Then, Xia Zhimei cited several examples, saying that some township students who were admitted to the school felt inferior after seeing the life and expenses of urban children. They changed their ways to ask for money from their families, focused on comparison, and their academic performance also plummeted.


    What she said was justified. Li Juan''s face had long lost her joy. She looked at her daughter more and more worried. Her daughter had been clever since childhood. If she went outside to learn bad, she might as well study in Dongshi No. 1 middle school - I thought it was good to go to Qingshi. Why are there so many worrying things?


    "My daughter was admitted to Qingshi. According to what you said, it''s still a mistake?" Xia Zhiyuan frowned. What the eldest sister said is also reasonable. He understood in his heart, but no matter what happens in the future, at least it''s a happy event for the child to be admitted to Qingshi No. 1 middle school. He entertained the guests today to celebrate this happy event.


    Can''t you make your children happy today? If you want to say these things, you can''t pass today''s banquet and go home and say something else?


    Have to say it today?


    Seeing that the eldest brother was angry, Xia Zhimei''s tone slowed down. "It''s certainly a good thing that Xiaoshao was admitted by Qingshi No. 1 middle school. We just help the eldest brother analyze and analyze. You also weigh the situation at home to see if the child is suitable to leave home and study outside."


    "What the second sister said is reasonable." Uncle Xia Zhitao nodded, "Eldest brother, in today''s society, there''s no place to talk about being bullied. School is also a small society. If Xiaoshao is bullied in school, if other parents have more skills than us, we don''t even have a place to reason with children! Just like you were beaten at the gate of the factory last year, if you hit the wrong person, you''ll end up paying some medical expenses? If you have a head and a face Man, people recognize you at a glance. Can you hit the wrong person? Even if you hit us, we have the ability to make it difficult for each other! Look at the eldest sister. "


    Xia Zhitao said and looked at Xia Zhimei''s husband Liu Chunhui, "How big is brother-in-law''s business? There is an oil processing plant at home, and now he has set up a factory. He has signed a contract with a domestic first-line brand automobile company to produce accessories. In our east city, he is a man of great reputation. Think about it, if brother-in-law is beaten, he will be better off? Don''t say it''s me. Now no one knows me in the building materials market Whoever dares to bully me has to weigh it! "


    Liu Chunhui quickly smiled and waved his hand, making a modest appearance, but his face was red.


    Xia Zhitao continued: "I heard that brother''s factory has been in recession in the past two years? Many people have left and found another way out. How can brother still guard such a factory that can''t even pay wages? Now the society is changing, people have to work hard! Only by being outstanding can people look up to it, and their wives and children won''t be bullied."


    Xia Zhitao''s words were fierce, and the atmosphere was silent.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were said to blush. At first, Xia Zhiyuan was still angry, but now he was silent.


    Xia Shao frowned faintly and sighed in her heart. My uncle''s words can''t be unreasonable. The social reality is really like this. They don''t know the details of her father''s beating. Naturally, they don''t know that she has found the field for her father. If she didn''t have these skills in her previous life, how can she fight for hundreds of millions of days? Where can she stand in the underworld of Dongshi?


    If my father was beaten at home in a previous life, it would really be a loss. How can others personally go to the hospital with supplements to apologize and pay medical expenses?


    Uncle Xia Zhitao is the youngest in the old Xia family. His parents, brothers and sisters have spoiled him since childhood, and he is the least successful. When Xia Zhiyuan was the director of the factory workshop and Xia Zhimei was a teacher in high school, he was still a "idle little son of the old Xia family" in the eyes of the villagers , he has been asking for money from the old man all day and has been criticized by the villagers. Now he has made some achievements in his career, and people around him are beginning to look at him with admiration, flattery, praise and compliment... This change, the gap between the past and the present, may have made him have this understanding of life.


    Xia Zhitao''s words sound utilitarian, but in terms of his own experience, it''s not too much.


    But Xia Shao always believed that it was unpleasant to say these words on today''s occasion. Even if relatives felt it necessary to remind their parents of these words, couldn''t they say it in private? Do they have to pour cold water on their parents when they are happy? They can''t be told to enjoy the joy of the day? They have to pay for a treat and have to swallow their grievances £¿


    The same words, if two brothers or brothers and sisters say so privately, it makes people feel confident. But at the banquet, when they say so in front of a large family, the younger generation is still there. If they don''t say it in a bad atmosphere, it always makes people feel a little high-profile.


    The world has a long history of stepping on the high and stepping on the low. Whether willing or not to admit it, there are indeed many such situations in interpersonal communication in society. But it''s an outsider. After all, it''s an outsider. Xia Shao really doesn''t like taking this habit home and stepping on his family.


    Seeing that his parents were taught a lesson and couldn''t say a word, Xia Shao raised his eyes and looked at his uncle Xia Zhitao.


    "Uncle''s words can''t be mistaken. People have to work hard, but you must know that there are people outside. No matter how successful you are and how high you stand, there will always be people who are more successful than you. Not everyone welcomes high and tramples on low, contempt or friendship, which has nothing to do with status, but everyone''s cultivation."


    She looked indifferent, her words were neither sharp nor sarcastic, slow, elegant and peaceful.


    This kind of bearing made the silent family stunned and couldn''t help looking at her.


    "Aunt''s words are not wrong, but it''s still a truth. Not everyone will lose themselves. It''s about everyone''s nature."


    Facing the sight of the elders, Xia Shao sat steadily and leaned back leisurely on the chair, which was somewhat flattering.


    She is a junior in the family. In the eyes of her elders, she is still a child with good grades and sensible. She is a good girl who doesn''t worry about her parents. She is not as glib as her cousin Liu Yuguang. She is the best to coax the elders to be happy. She is also not as wild as her cousin Zhang Ruman. She often fights and makes trouble with boys. She is quiet, has a quiet smile and doesn''t talk much. She can be said to be the best among the children of her peers It meets the requirements of good children in the eyes of parents, but it is most like a set board and has no sense of existence.


    Just like today, although the banquet was to celebrate her entrance to school, no one actually took her to heart, and even forgot her existence long ago.


    Old Xia''s family didn''t expect that Xia Shao would speak on this occasion, and refuted the elders'' words.


    Although it was a rebuttal, it didn''t make people feel uncomfortable. Her words were not sharp opposition, but it made her look a bit like an expert in the world in this room. A group of relatives who run off Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan appear to be full of Philistines.


    Li Juan secretly pulled the corners of her daughter''s clothes, winked at her and told her not to talk. She and her husband were even if they were told, but she didn''t want her daughter to become the target of public criticism and be besieged and lectured by the whole family.


    Xia Shao smiled and patted her mother on the back of her hand to comfort her.


    At this time, there was a cheering sound nearby!


    Zhang Ruman clapped his hands. "My sister is right! Not everyone thinks the same as you, and not everyone will become the kind of person in your mouth. You are such a self-cultivation and mentality. Don''t think others are too!"


    She had been listening to the fire for a long time, but her aunt and uncle were talking so much that she couldn''t get in. At this time, my cousin said that if you want to vote for my sisters, please keep the tickets for me ~ thank you very much!

 V1.Chapter 63

    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan are sitting on the sofa. The living room is small. The light is dim and yellow. The atmosphere is so quiet that the needle can be heard.


    Xia Shao was busy in the kitchen. She first burned a pot of hot water and made tranquil tea. Today''s banquet, my parents didn''t eat well, and my spirit fluctuated many times. I need to calm down.


    This is her consideration as a daughter, but Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan look at her calm figure, but their hearts are mixed. Today, so many things have happened that they all see in their eyes. Usually, they only think their daughter is clever and sensible. Today, they found that their daughter has so many other aspects that they don''t understand. Apart from anything else, she knew that her parents had something to ask, but she could still go home and cook tranquil tea first. How can ordinary children have this calm mind?


    Over the years, their husband and wife have never found that their children have such a side. This feeling is not easy. I always feel that I am missing the responsibility of being a parent. It''s hard to say in my heart.


    "Dad, mom, have some tea first to calm down." Xia Shao smiled quietly, handed the tea to her parents and put it on the tea table. Then she sat aside.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan looked at the tea, but they didn''t want to drink it? The couple had a lot to ask, but they didn''t know where to start.


    After a long silence, Xia Zhiyuan, as his father, sighed and opened his mouth first, but only said two words.


    "Go ahead."


    Xia Shao smiled. His father asked really well. I don''t know where to start, but I actually asked everything.


    She had planned to confess her affairs to her parents after the exam, but she didn''t expect so much to happen tonight. But since she had planned to say it, Xia Shao didn''t have any ideological pressure, so she organized a language and started from the beginning.


    She started from her house in the back mountain of her hometown, where she was accepted as a disciple by master Tang Zongbo to learn metaphysics and Yi Li. She just hid the matter of Xuanmen. Without master''s consent, she can''t say anything about Xuanmen. Moreover, the gratitude and resentment of fighting methods in the sect may sound too mysterious to parents. If they say they can''t understand it, they just increase their worry.


    Then, when she was studying Chinese painting and calligraphy at Professor Zhou''s home, she became interested in antiques by chance, and then she often went to the antique market to pick up leaks. Of course, she can''t say that she identified antiques by the heavenly eye. She only said that she learned from Professor Zhou about the identification of antiques. Later, when she went to the antique market, because she was young, the stall owners didn''t have any guard against her, so she also learned a lot of tricks.


    Later, she said that she had picked up many antiques and stored them with her master by luck in a few years. Last year, by chance, she picked up a blue and white plate of the Yuan Dynasty, which strengthened Li Boyuan, chairman of Hong Kong Jiahui group, and Chen slam, who failed in the antique business at that time.


    Xia Shao explained in detail how to invite Li Boyuan to bring his three antiques to the auction and how to accept Chen Manchuan. They opened Fu Ruixiang antique shop. But it naturally hides the fact that she will go to Hong Kong in two years to save Li Boyuan''s grandson. After all, that''s the number of people who will die, and parents are bound to worry. Xia Shao plans to wait until she needs to go to Hong Kong and find another way to get around it.


    After that, her father was beaten. She played for hundreds of millions of days and settled the east city underworld. Xia Shao didn''t say anything. The establishment of Huaxia auction company and the successful acquisition of Wu Yuhe''s antique shop are only briefly described, and the conflict with Du Xing and others in the hotel is also hidden. I told them that I had seen Feng Shui and divined good and bad fortune for those political and business celebrities in Fu Ruixiang, which solved my parents'' doubts about knowing so many enterprise bosses.


    The doubt was solved, but Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan had long stared. At the end, their feelings could not be described as shock, but were stunned.


    How old was my daughter when she worshipped the old man on the mountain as a teacher? Ten?


    At the age of ten, she dared to worship a master herself and did not discuss with her family. At the age of ten, she dared to go to the antique market with a bag on her back? At that time, she dared to buy the things she liked, and she was not afraid to buy fake, and spent wronged money? Even an adult has to weigh it, right?


    Besides, she dared to open an antique shop when she was only 15? She''s not afraid that boss Chen is a liar? Although the daughter said how she accepted boss Chen, in Xia Zhiyuan''s concept, she still felt that metaphysical Feng Shui was a little unreliable.


    Xia Zhiyuan didn''t speak for a long time. He felt that he couldn''t digest these things for a moment. He has to tidy up his mind.


    The blue and white market of the Yuan Dynasty, once advertised in newspapers and television, was picked up by their daughter.


    The daughter is the boss of the most popular furuixiang antique shop in Dongshi.


    The boss of the Huaxia auction company, which will host the second summer auction in the city next month, is also his daughter.


    As a master of Feng Shui, her daughter has established many rich and powerful entrepreneurs with a wide range of contacts


    Xia Zhiyuan goes beyond this clue and looks at his daughter. He doesn''t know what to say - is this still his own daughter? These things suddenly pour into your mind. It''s more confusing than a lottery prize falling from the sky one day!


    The bosses I saw tonight, Mr. Chen of Fu Ruixiang, are said to be worth hundreds of millions. The president Liu of the Huaxia auction company is said to be worth at least more than one billion because he bought Wu''s antique shop.


    These two people are employees of their daughter


    My family, is it suddenly developed?


    Xia Zhiyuan shook his head. No, not all of a sudden. From what his daughter said, he could feel that she had planned for a long time. Ordinary 10-year-old children don''t dare to spend money on antiques. Even if they buy them, they can''t hide them for so long. Especially when they know that it is genuine, even adults will be excited to find someone to say, how can she be so calm as a child? Ordinary children have long been rewarded by their parents, haven''t they? And my daughter has endured it for so many years. What kind of heart is this!


    Xia Shao naturally has an explanation for this. She said that this was because she studied metaphysics and Yi Li and was better than ordinary people in self-cultivation.


    In this regard, Xia Zhiyuan has a strange expression. He can''t connect his quiet and clever daughter with those blind fortune tellers who set up stalls on the street to fool people. He always thinks that these people are divine sticks. He specifically says that there is a disaster of blood in the family, so he can cheat people''s money.


    "I don''t understand what you said about inheritance. I just want to ask, are these things really not fooling people?" it can be seen that Xia Zhiyuan is very tangled, very tangled.


    Xia Shao smiled, "Many things about metaphysics and Yi Li can be explained by scientific principles. For example, Feng Shui involves geomagnetism, divination is a complex probability, etc. but there are also some things that science can''t explain, but what science can''t explain doesn''t necessarily exist. In this world, human beings continue to explore the unknown , there are still many things that cannot be explained. It is too arbitrary to conclude that they do not exist because they cannot be explained. "


    Xia Zhiyuan frowned and didn''t speak. He just looked at his daughter.


    Xia Shao continued, "Dad, your factory will close down this year. Moreover, you want to do business, but you don''t do it in Dongshi, but go to the south. Right?"


    As soon as she said this, Li Juan looked at Xia Zhiyuan in surprise and worry. It can be seen that Xia Zhiyuan hasn''t told his wife about it.


    Therefore, Xia Zhiyuan was surprised, "is this... You see it?"


    Xia Shao smiled deeply. It''s useless to see. This is what happened in the previous life! In this life, because of her efforts, she is equivalent to resolving this period of separation for her parents.


    "Dad, you can''t go to the south. If you go, you and my mother will be separated for at least ten years." Xia Shao said firmly. After all, this was her previous life experience. It was because of this that she worked hard to do business and resolve the ten-year disaster for her parents. Moreover, in her previous life, she always wondered why her uncle Liu Chunhui and uncle Xia Zhitao could make money in business, while her father had been away for ten years, but she still had no money and was only able to make a living. Now, she understands¡ª¡ª The South belongs to fire, which clashes with his father''s life. He goes there to work hard and earn only hard money.


    Although Xia Shao didn''t say this, a word separated for ten years is enough to knock on the hearts of parents.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan have a very good relationship. They have been like that for more than ten years. How can they be willing to separate such loving couples?


    Li Juan immediately grabbed her husband''s arm, her eyes worried, and her eyes were red. "Lao Xia, you can''t go. If you put aside our mother and daughter and make more money, what''s the meaning of this day when the three of us separate?"


    Xia Zhiyuan sighed, but said with a bitter smile, "even if I had this plan, I don''t have to go now. I want to go out to give you and your daughter a good life. Now, I can''t break into my daughter''s great fame again. I don''t have to worry about my family''s life. What else am I going out to do?"


    Xia Zhiyuan patted his wife and comforted her. But he was filled with emotion. He always wanted to do his duty as a man and take good care of his wife and daughter. Who wants to take care of his daughter so early and enjoy his daughter''s blessing. Maybe it was their husband and wife who had a good life and accumulated some virtue in their last life.


    The first time I heard about these things tonight, the couple naturally needed some time to digest. Xia Shao changed the cold tea and sent it to her parents'' house. He said good night to them and left them some private space to digest.


    The next day, Xia Shao got up early and went back to the mountain of Shili village. He told his master about his admission to Qingshi No. 1 middle school. The two teachers and disciples had a good celebration at noon. However, when he thought of going to Qingshi to study, Xia Shao inevitably thought that there was less time to meet his master. Before, he could accompany his master two days a week. Later, when he went to Qingshi, he could only come back once a month except for holidays.


    Seeing Xia Shao''s look, Tang Zongbo naturally saw what she was thinking. He couldn''t help laughing angrily and said, "you girl, master, my old man is disabled, but I''m not disabled! I can cook, wash clothes, have a strong body, and have many years to live! Don''t make it like a parting of life and death."


    Despite all this, Tang Zongbo was gratified. He had no children and no children all his life. He accepted two disciples and was very filial. Tianyin''s child was a little lonely and didn''t talk much. Xiaoshaozi was a ghost spirit full of small abacus, which had added a lot of fun to him over the years. He regarded her as his granddaughter''s love in his heart, and he was satisfied for a long time.


    Although it is the end of July and the school starts in September, Xia Shao is not idle. Next month is the auction. She has to listen to sun Changde''s arrangement and report on things in the company to see what''s wrong with a view to perfection. Besides, she has to buy a new house for her family.


    The old house in the family has lived for many years, and it''s time to change.


    In 1998, house prices in Dongshi were not expensive, but the rise in house prices across the country began this year. This year, the state carried out market-oriented reform of the economy. There was a policy that we should build 80 affordable housing, 10 affordable housing and 10 commercial housing. From this year, commercial housing began to develop rapidly.


    However, this time is when house prices have just begun to rise, and it has not affected the east city too much. Therefore, Xia Shao bought a house at this time, which can be said to catch the last bus before the price rise.


    In order to develop ceramic industry, repair folk kilns, develop antique industry and tourism, Dongshi government has built a large folk custom area around Zhao''s folk kilns, which extends to the antique street in the city center. In future generations, there are many museums and antique shops, and a large number of ancient buildings with green bricks and red tiles have been restored, becoming an oasis like scenery in a modern steel jungle like city, attracting non tourists to enjoy the world scenery.


    The house Xia Shao wants to buy for her family is in this folk area.


    Paradise - the name sounds a little thunder, but it is a new retro park developed by Dongshi. For Dongshi, its status is equivalent to Yangming Mountain in Taipei and Qianshui Bay in Hong Kong. It is a top rich area.


    Xia Shao wants to buy a house here, not to show her status, but from the perspective of Feng Shui.


    In the paradise, the house is an ancient house. The rockery Pavilion, corridor and small pool bamboo shadow in the community are like a small garden. This is what Xia Shao is satisfied with.


    From the perspective of traditional Feng Shui, ancient architecture is more receptive to local atmosphere than modern architecture.


    The "Qi" here can be understood as magnetic force, which is an invisible impact force, but it has many effects on people.


    Therefore, "air mouth" is an important part of Feng Shui. It refers to doors, windows, balconies and other places in contact with the outside, which can change air, ventilate, accept sunlight, gather Yang Qi and communicate with the outside world.


    Breath is the source of anger. Anger is like the fresh air that people say, but it is not equal to air. It is an entrance to the field, that is, the entrance to absorb the gas field of all parties.


    For ancient architecture, the door is the largest place to bring vitality, that is, the largest air outlet. There is an activity place in front of the door, which is called Mingtang. Mingtang gathers the natural Qi and sends it to the nave through the portal, so as to drive the operation of the astrolabe and gather the momentum of Feng Shui.


    However, in modern cities, every inch of land is worth every inch of money. In order to save and maximize the occupied area, the floors are higher and higher, and the spacing is closer and closer, not to mention the Ming hall in front of each building. Without Mingtang buildings, there is no power to absorb the spirit of the square. Therefore, many buildings in modern cities rely on streets. Some developers do not understand Feng Shui and build buildings casually. There is no stress between stairs, elevators, buildings and buildings, resulting in many so-called "ghost buildings", which are not prosperous and even fierce.


    Therefore, Xia Shao took a fancy to the ancient houses in the paradise scenic park. The sales ladies are young women of about 20 years old. When they see Xia Shao coming in alone, they all look behind her. Because according to experience, if such a young girl doesn''t follow her parents, she must follow a rich man.


    But unexpectedly, after watching for a long time, I didn''t see anyone coming in again.


    Xia Shao was the only one who came in.


    Several sales ladies looked at Xia Shao in surprise. Did she come alone? This girl looks only sixteen or seventeen years old, doesn''t she?


    "Hello, I want to see the house here. Can you introduce it to me?"


    The sales ladies were stunned, but they saw the girl Yingying standing in the hall, smiling and nodding slightly. Her temperament was quiet and elegant, her attitude was gentle and very polite. It was very different from some women who came here to see the house.


    This won the favor of a group of sales ladies. Although they don''t think the girl wearing a simple white skirt can afford to buy such an expensive house, because the price of the community here is surprisingly high, few people usually come to consult. Anyway, they are also idle. They don''t mind introducing her. It''s good to pass the time.


    A sales lady smiled and asked Xia Shao to sit down next to the waterside pavilion in the hall. In front of her was a small park model. She pointed to it and introduced it to Xia Shao.


    "Miss, our paradise is different from the general new-style community. We are a garden style building complex with pavilions, corridors, lakes and pools. The layout is freehand. We have specially invited garden experts to design. There are leisure and health areas such as teahouses, viewing pavilions and chess houses in our park. We have twelve areas such as'' lake light and smoke '','' quqiao flower pool '','' red lotus fragrant bamboo ''and'' yuancui breeze '' In order to give you the unique enjoyment of living in the garden villa, there are only 30 houses in our park, which are distributed in different landscapes and have different implied names. It can be said that they are unique. "


    Xia Shao nodded slightly as he listened. This park really has a quiet and elegant artistic conception. Each house is located in different scenery and has its own game. It''s really a good skill!


    Xia Shao could not help feeling that in his previous life, when he was still relieved to be admitted to high school, when his father was still worried about being laid off, and when his mother was still sad about being separated from his father, some people in Dongshi could enjoy such a life.


    In this life, after all, she didn''t live in vain. She could let her parents stop working and cultivate life in such a place in the future.


    Xia Shao smiled and looked carefully at the landscape distribution of the park model, then nodded. It is worthy of being designed by landscape experts. At least it should pay more attention to traditional Feng Shui than some modern buildings. At least it follows the most basic Feng Shui points. Although it is not auspicious, there is nothing wrong. Moreover, the location of the park has a good trend, and the streets in front are accessible, resulting in a long-term situation of wealth.


    After staying in, if you set up some Feng Shui bureaus in the house, it will be good for your parents to live. And the scenery here is good. There are teahouses and chess shops. It''s not far from the supermarket. It''s really a good choice.


    "How many houses have been sold? I want to know where I can choose." Xia Shao asked.


    The sales lady smiled sweetly, "ten sets of the house have been sold, and you still have 20 sets to choose..." before she finished, the sales lady stared and almost covered her mouth.


    What did she say? Is this... What does she want to buy?


    Xia Shao didn''t mind the other party''s gaffe. He just nodded and smiled and asked, "do you have detailed information for me? I want to know which twenty sets are."


    "You, wait a minute!" the sales lady responded, turned and ran to the front desk. When she came back, she held a thick atlas in her arms.


    It has to be said that these brochures are particularly exquisite. They not only show the specific location of each house in the park, but also show the nearby landscape. And attached are the close-up photos of the house, the photos inside, as well as the numbers of several rooms and the area.


    "Because we are a garden house, which is different from other new communities, we do not charge per square meter, but sell alone. The houses in the park have three entry house types and five entry house types, which you can choose according to your needs."


    Xia Shao nodded to show understanding. If this charges per square meter like a building, the developer will die! Not to mention anything else, the garden landscape in the park is too extravagant in terms of land occupation. Naturally, the money in this regard will be recovered.


    Xia Shao took a fancy to a set of three into the house, so she asked the sales lady to take herself to the field. Traditional houses pay attention to depth, which is calculated by the number of vertical halls. Three entry refers to the vertical number, which is composed of three halls: the entrance hall, the main hall and the back hall. There are wing rooms on both sides of the hall. A house refers to a hall and two wing rooms. Three entrances are three such halls and wing rooms, and five entrances are the same.


    Xia Shao is interested in Sanjin house, mainly because there are not many people in her family. After she went to Qingshi school, only her parents lived here. In terms of Feng Shui, there are few people in the house, which is not good. So, just three into the house.


    Moreover, Xia Shao also found that in addition to the hall and wing room in the vertical direction, there are two small courtyards in the horizontal direction. Such courtyards were called "partial courtyards" in ancient times, and they are the places where minor family members live. Of course, it''s not so particular now. How to use it depends on the arrangement of parents.


    The house has all kinds of furniture. All the flowers, plants and trees have been transplanted. It belongs to the type that you can move in directly after paying money.


    Xia Shao carefully looked at all the halls and houses of the house, and then went to the three entry house next to the landscape adjacent to the house. The sales lady next to her thought she wanted to see more and compare it before deciding which one to buy. Unexpectedly, after she saw it, she turned and smiled and said, "I want both of these three houses. I''ll pay today."


    "You... Want two sets?" the sales lady stared at Xia Shao with a bit of surprise. The performance of this month has improved!


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded. One is for her parents, and the other is to persuade her master to come down the mountain to live. She was not at ease and asked master to stay alone in the mountain. If he lived here and was close to his parents, when she went to school, she could ask his parents to visit master every day, even if it was to sit for a while and chat with him, at least not to make him too lonely.


    In fact, she also wanted to bring her grandmother, but grandpa Xia Guoxi''s temper would inevitably annoy her mother if she lived close to him. So she decided to let it go for the time being until she asked her mother what she meant.


    Xia Shao was respectfully invited back to the sales hall. When several other sales ladies learned that she really wanted to buy two sets, they were naturally curious after being shocked. They poked their heads and stretched their heads to look into the waterside pavilion. They saw Xia Shao holding a pen, carefully reading the contract, brushing and signing his name.


    This three entry house is not cheap. It costs $6 million. Two sets are $12 million. This is absolutely expensive in terms of prices and house prices in 1998.


    Xia Shao signed Deliso, and the sales lady trembled with excitement. I don''t know. Xia Shao''s mood is also a little excited. For the first time in her life, she spent so much money.


    However, she is not distressed.


    Xia Shao even when he paid the card in full, he got two sets of keys with wooden cards on the same day.


    Back home, when Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan learned that their daughter had gone out for a day and bought a house, the husband and wife looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    They didn''t sleep all night last night. They still felt confused that day. They thought yesterday was a dream for several times. As a result, when her daughter came back in the afternoon, she gave them the key to the new house.


    The couple looked at each other - well, they know now that they''re not dreaming.


    Xia Shao felt funny when she saw her parents. In order to give her parents time to relax, she took her parents to Taoyuan District three days later.


    The family hasn''t bought a private car yet. She drives the company''s car and takes her parents to see the newly bought house. Xia Shao naturally can drive in her previous life. She doesn''t have to learn in this life. Just take a driver''s license. But when Xia Zhiyuan and his wife saw that their daughter could drive, they were surprised. Xia Shao only smiled that Chen Manchuan had asked someone to teach her.


    The couple were not surprised for long and were attracted by the scenery in front of them.


    This, this is too beautiful, isn''t it?


    This is simply the feeling of walking into the manor of Jiangnan scenery from a city full of reinforced concrete.


    Xia Shao smiled and deliberately drove the car slowly to her parents'' appreciation.


    When the car stopped in front of the house, Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan got out of the car. When they saw the retro house in front of them, Li Juan couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    Xia Shao took her parents in and let them look around. Therefore, Li Juan''s surprised voice came from time to time in the yard.


    "Lao Xia, come and have a look! This shelf bed... When I was a child, I liked the bed where the ancient ladies slept. The carving is really beautiful. There are also the small window and the dressing table. I dream of staying in such a room all day."


    "Ah! This dresser! This mirror! This is the style I like..."


    "Do you think we can really live here every day in the future?"


    "You see how well the flowers and plants grow in this yard? Can we support them? What a pity if they wilt."


    Li Juan talks a lot. Xia Shao stops in the yard and smiles against the wall. She felt as if her mother had returned to her girlhood. Perhaps, every woman has an ancient dream. She doesn''t have to be born in that era, but she always envies the house full of ancient charm, Zhu hairpin walking and beautiful luoskirt. Although Zhu hairpin and Luo skirt are rare in modern times, there are still houses.


    Xia Shao smiled. Unexpectedly, she realized her mother''s dream of being a girl. The house is worth buying!


    She was laughing. After listening to Li Juan''s "eh", she stood in the room, looked up and said with a smile, "this lamp is an electric lamp, but it is covered with a layer of carved leather." then she went to the bathroom and said with a smile, "the bathroom is also modern."


    Hearing this, Xia Zhiyuan cried and laughed, "isn''t this nonsense? Do you still want to light candles at night and let me light lanterns and light the way to the toilet?"


    Xia Shao almost didn''t laugh. Li Juan looked at her husband, patted her chest and said with a smile, "I''m relieved to have these modern things, lest if I live here for a long time, I''ll feel different from this modern society."


    "Mom, don''t worry. There are a lot of electric lights, telephones and household appliances in the yard, but the style looks more retro for the sake of consistency in the decoration. I''ll ask the company to send a selected car tomorrow. You and my father will live here in the future. It''s convenient to get in and out. There are everything in Taoyuan District, including teahouses, chess shops and small supermarkets, with beautiful scenery and good security. After that, I went to Qingshi to go to school. I''m relieved that you live here. "


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan looked at their daughter who said these words with emotion.


    Li Juan said, "what kind of car do you want? If you make money, you have to be diligent and thrifty. Moreover, I usually go to work in the factory and don''t need a car."


    "What kind of work do you still work?" Xia Zhiyuan looked at his wife. "Quit your job. You''ve worked hard to run your family these years. Now your daughter is promising. You can enjoy happiness as a mother and be your daughter. But... I think I''ll work for another few years. I''m only in my forties. I''m really not used to retiring so early."


    At this point, Xia Shao understood his father. He robbed his father of his duty to take care of his wife and daughter. He probably felt bad about it? If you don''t let him do something, he may feel too useless.


    Even if Xia shaodang said he had no opinion, Xia Zhiyuan was relieved. He was afraid that his daughter would disagree.


    Xia Shao didn''t say that she wanted her father to take care of the charity fund for the time being. He suddenly learned too many things. She felt it was necessary to let him adapt for a period of time. Moreover, the foundation has not been established yet. There is no such charity organization in Dongshi these days. If it is to be built, it must add a lot to the political achievements of some people in the city.


    Such a thing is naturally used to attract contacts. If you can, Xia Shao wants to give this achievement to Vice Mayor Liu Jingquan, but the premise is that he can only survive the official disaster.


    When she met in the hotel three days ago, Xia Shao gave Liu Jingquan her private mobile phone number, but she didn''t receive his call. He didn''t call until he waited two more days.


    Because Xia Shao said, to go to Liu Jingquan''s office to see, but now is in the sensitive period of change, his office many eye liner stare at, where can say go in?


    After a hard time, Liu Jingquan called Xia Shao quickly.


    They arrived at Liu Jingquan''s office. There was no one in the office, but Liu Jingquan seemed very cautious for fear of being seen by political enemies. He was so cautious, but Xia Shao was leisurely and loose. He glanced at the office casually, turned and left, "no problem."


    Liu Jingquan was stunned by her hurried pie, but it was hard to say anything, so he had to take her away and drive to his home.


    Liu Jingquan''s family lives in a house in the government community. His wife is a gentle and good woman with excellent upbringing. She can also observe people and things. When she saw Xia shaolai, she smiled at her and poured tea for them, so she avoided entering the house.


    Xia Shao was dressed in a white skirt and swayed in Liu Jingquan''s house like a soul. After taking a look at each room at most, she swayed back to the living room. He sat on the sofa, held tea and smiled, "no problem."


    Liu Jingquan was really stunned this time. After being stunned, he couldn''t help showing his thin anger on his face.


    That''s how she shows people Feng Shui?!


    Although Liu Jingquan didn''t believe this, he was forced to turn to Xia Shao for help, but he could see that she was really hasty. As the saying goes, I''ve seen pigs run even if I haven''t eaten pork. Liu Jingquan also knows how feng shui masters look at Feng Shui with people - at least take a compass and look carefully at every corner of every house.


    Xia Shao came home from his office. At best, he glanced at every place. It can be said that he didn''t look at it. This told him that he was okay?


    Is this the famous feng shui master in the circle?


    Liu Jingquan is angry and angry. He has been in politics for many years and has never been treated so hastily! But after anger, there is disappointment, loss, and even depression.


    If he wasn''t really forced to a dead end, he wouldn''t ask feng shui master. Now in the municipal leadership, the other party''s victory has been decided. Everyone can see that he can''t be re elected. He has made so many political achievements in recent years. He contributed to the development of ceramics and antiques industry in Dongshi and the introduction of investment from Hong Kong Group. Seeing that the results were imminent, the situation in the east city was very good, and it was time to make achievements, he was naturally unwilling to give them to others. Isn''t that equivalent to building a bridge and climbing a ladder for others? This effort is not to marry others?


    He was unwilling, but he was powerless and could only wait to be sentenced to failure. He placed his last hope on Xia Shao, who was the last straw for him. But she has such an attitude


    Liu Jingquan frowned, his face from anger to disappointment to despair. Xia Shao looked at his face change again and again, but he smiled quietly and said nothing.


    And Liu Jingquan, who cares why she is so? His state of mind has been chaotic. After despair, many days of worries and burning poured into his mind, which made him haggard for a moment. When he closed his eyes and opened them again, the bottom of his eyes was like a dead pool and waved his hand, "it''s just that I put my trust in these first. Now, whether the result is or not, it''s not your fault. I''ll let my wife send you back."


    After that, he got up very tired and wanted to call his wife.


    After he turned around, Xia Shao looked at his back and smiled and nodded - in fact, she knew that Liu Jingquan''s problem was not Feng Shui. She had seen that he was a villain that day. The reason why she asked him to take her to see feng shui in his office and home was just to test him.


    This official disaster was a great disaster for Liu Jingquan. Liu Jingquan stepped down in his previous life and was never able to go into politics again. If she helped him and let him be re elected, it would certainly rewrite the political situation of the east city and disrupt the cause and effect that should have existed. The cause and effect is not small. She doesn''t know whether Liu Jingquan is worth it.


    This is different from Xia Shao''s small matter of distributing Feng Shui and changing his journey. Feng Shui Xiangshi, a professional, humanizes robbery by intervening in the cause and effect of others. Xia Shao is naturally not afraid of those small disasters and difficulties, and the cause and effect are also small. However, she is not willing to turn such a big disaster.


    It depends on his character. If he gets through this disaster and is evil in the future, why save such a person? Doesn''t that involve yourself to help him bear the consequences?


    So Xia Shao gave Liu Jingquan a try.


    When people come to a dead end, they see a life-saving straw. They think they will be saved, but they break when they catch it. Such a psychological gap is unbearable for individuals. It is normal to anger others.


    But Liu Jingquan didn''t. He was disappointed and lost, but he suppressed his anger and understood that he begged Xia Shao for everything, and the result had nothing to do with her. When in despair, you can still have this understanding of people''s state of mind, which not everyone can have. Looking at his face, he is indeed an official. He is not upright, but he is also stable and pragmatic. It''s just that there should be a disaster for officials in middle age, and he didn''t pass in his last life.


    But looking at Liu Jingquan''s reaction, Xia Shao finally smiled and made a decision.


    "Mayor Liu, please come back and sit down."


    She said a word and asked Liu Jingquan to turn back.


    Xia shaochong nodded and smiled, "please take a pen and paper."


    Liu Jingquan hasn''t reacted from the blow just now. He doesn''t know what he thinks. When he returns to his mind, the man has sat in front of the sofa, handed the paper and pen to Xia Shao, and acted quickly.


    "Think what you think and write a word."


    This is... Word measurement?


    Liu Jingquan looks at Xia Shao. Does this thing work? How does it look like a blind fortune teller on the side of the road?


    Xia Shao naturally saw Liu Jingquan''s concerns and couldn''t help drooping his eyes, "don''t be distracted, just write."


    Liu Jingquan hurriedly gathered his mind and concentrated.


    Among many categories of metaphysics, character measurement is a relatively difficult one. It is said that it is difficult because there are many strange ways to solve characters. It all depends on the magician''s intuition and talent. Unlike Feng Shui layout and face divination, it has certain skills to learn. Many people are puzzled by the strange methods of measuring characters. It can add, subtract, transfer notes, add words, and speculate with the help of all the affairs around it. Because it is a very free prediction, word testing is a test of intuition and talent.


    Not every Feng Shui teacher has this intuition and talent.


    In fact, Xia Shao can help Liu Jingquan without this method. She can use the big killing device of Xuanmen - the very accurate six union plate.


    But will she tell Liu Jingquan that she doesn''t have the divination plate and things used for divination? Master Liuren pan has it. It''s a thing inherited by Xuanmen for hundreds of generations. It has the vitality blessing of previous leaders and a powerful magic weapon. Xia Shao has been greedy for the divination plate for a long time. She refused to buy a new one and only used the master''s one. And she usually doesn''t think it''s too troublesome to take those things with her, so she doesn''t usually take them with her.


    If Tang Zongbo knew about it today, he would blow his beard and stare - the girl wants to be beaten! Are you such a feng shui master? The guys who eat don''t bother to bring them!


    If Liu Jingquan knew about it, he would probably burst into tears and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But sometimes it''s a happy thing to know the truth.


    Therefore, Liu Jingquan, who came back from death and saw a glimmer of dawn, slowly dropped a word on the paper - mouth.


    A digression


    Today is not a weekend. Why do you smoke like this! I can''t pass it on N times

 V1.Chapter 64

    As the saying goes, words are like people. You can roughly see a person''s temperament by looking at his word state.


    For example, if the pen is vigorous and unrestrained, the person must be generous and ambitious; The rules of strokes are strict, and this person must follow the rules; The strokes are as sharp as a needle; The pen is like a hook and the mind is treacherous.


    Liu Jingquan''s strokes are steady, correct and round. At a glance, we can see his calm, pragmatic and smooth temperament. If at ordinary times, when Xia Shao saw his words, she could conclude that he was well-off, but now her eyes fell on the word "mouth", but she smiled.


    This word is steady, round and true, but it has lost its expression. A word "mouth" has so few strokes, but it is still hesitant and hesitant. It is not decisive enough.


    Xia Shao smiled deeply on his lips and explained: "It''s'' sleepy ''when you talk about wood! Mayor Liu is now like a trapped animal in a cage. He knows he has lost, but he doesn''t know where he has lost. He wants to break out of the dilemma, but he finds that all sides are dead and can''t find a breakthrough. And now you''re in a mess and can''t calm down to sort out the clue. At the bottom of your heart, you''re discouraged and have some ideas of life."


    Xia Shao said slowly, but Liu Jingquan was stunned. She nodded when she finished for a long time.


    Yes! You''re right!


    He is in a dilemma now, and so is his state of mind!


    Can you see this by writing a word?


    Liu Jingquan was a little puzzled. "What Miss Xia said is good, but I clearly wrote words. Why did you solve it as'' sleepy ''?"


    Xia Shao smiled and said leisurely, "when the word meets the wood, it is naturally a sleepy word."


    "Where is wood?" Liu Jingquan was even more puzzled.


    Xia Shao held the tea cup and didn''t move. He just glanced at the tea table in front of him with a smile.


    I can see that Liu Jingquan''s tea table is an old mahogany table. When he was writing, he wrote it on the mahogany tea table.


    "This, this is wood?" Liu Jingquan was even more surprised. It was not easy. Xia Shao was very accurate in deciphering words just now. He believed a little. Now when he looked at the tea table, he immediately felt a little pulled. "I measure words, and this tea table can count?"


    Xia Shao smiled. "Everything can use it. This is a special addition method in character measurement. It can''t be used every time. It depends on the situation at that time. As for when it can be used and when it can''t be used, it''s only meaningful and difficult to explain."


    This is not Xia Shao''s affectation, but this is the fact. Character measurement is a very interesting category in metaphysics. It has no fixed solution. For the same word, different people ask, the solution will be different in different situations at that time.


    Take an interesting little story as an illustration - two scholars went to the rural examination together. On the way, they met a Feng Shui gentleman. They wrote the word "Li" at the same time and asked about the future of the rural examination. The gentleman explained, "one is in high school and the other is in mourning." They both disagreed. Later, one of them lost his father and was not allowed to take the exam, while the other was in high school. When someone asked about the truth, the gentleman said, "when the father lost his father asked, someone just drew water from the side. When the water met, he would cry. I knew he would have a funeral. When the winner asked, someone just stood by and became a seat. I knew he would be in high school."


    This story sounds very mysterious, just like Xia Shao adding words to the mahogany tea table. It sounds like nonsense, but word measurement is such an interesting category. If someone writes the word "mouth" to Xia Shao, she doesn''t necessarily interpret words like this, because everyone''s situation is different. How to solve it depends on the interpreter''s intuition.


    This intuition is a talent, not every feng shui master has, so not every feng shui master can do word measurement.


    "Mayor Liu asked me for help in order to get out of today''s dilemma. It doesn''t matter how I solve it. What''s important is that it must be OK." Xia Shao smiled faintly.


    Liu Jingquan was stunned - indeed, for him, accuracy is the most important. As for why accuracy is, that''s not what he should consider now.


    "Since Miss Xia sees my current predicament, how can I get out?" Liu Jingquan asked.


    Xia Shao slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the pen and paper on the table. "When I met Mayor Liu in the hotel that day, I told you to make a villain? Concentrate, think about what you should think, and write another word."


    Guilty of villains? Liu Jingquan nodded. He remembered what she said.


    He frowned and looked down at the paper and pen. The struggle in officialdom is complicated. Anyone who is not able to be alone has to stand in line. The more sensitive the period is, the more fierce the factional struggle is secretly, and even try to win over the people in the other party''s team. Therefore, the more sensitive the period is, the more careful the people in officialdom are, and there are so many differences among themselves Be wary. Therefore, it''s really hard to say which school this "villain" refers to.


    Still without a clue, Liu Jingquan didn''t know what to write, so he simply wrote the word "man" on the paper.


    When Xia Shao saw the word, the light in his eyes flashed, smiled and didn''t hurry to solve the word. He just said, "I have to bother Mayor Liu to write another word. I still want to make a villain."


    Liu Jingquan didn''t know the reason, but he did as he said. He really couldn''t think of who this man was. He just remembered that he had a good chance of winning. Maybe it was all bad in the hands of this villain, so he was cold in his heart - don''t tell me who you are! Otherwise


    Thinking like this, Liu Jingquan unconsciously wrote down the word "you" angrily on the paper.


    As soon as Xia Shao saw the word, his eyes lit up and smiled, "there are eyebrows."


    Liu Jingquan hurriedly looked at her.


    Xia Shao pointed to the word "you" and said, "your word means people and you. You are your meaning, and all women are yin. The villain committed by Mayor Liu is a woman! You are homonymous with your ear. This woman should speak in Mayor Liu''s ear. She has a lot of weight and friendship."


    When she said this, she paused and looked at Liu Jingquan, "do you have eyebrows?"


    Liu Jingquan frowned, as if in doubt, disbelief, and a little shocked and angry. Xia Shao knew who he had thought of and who he was. She didn''t care and didn''t want to know. She just pointed to the word "person" written by Liu Jingquan before, raised her eyes and smiled. There was brilliance in her eyes.


    "There is no evil in the character. That''s for mayor Liu, but it''s not necessarily for this woman." she smiled deeply and pointed to the words written by Liu Jingquan when he first measured the character. "The character meets the mouth and is a prisoner. This woman''s family is a little dirty. If Mayor Liu has thought of who this person is, please start from this aspect and imprison her, then your dilemma can be solved."


    Xia Shao smiles deeply and confidently. Liu Jingquan looked at her in shock. His eyes flickered. He couldn''t believe it was the person he thought of.


    He''s a little uncertain. Isn''t it her? How could it be her?


    Xia Shao saw that Liu Jingquan was unbelievable, but it was inconvenient to say more. He got up and said, "since you have helped Mayor Liu see the eyebrows, the rest depends on you."


    Seeing that she was leaving, Liu Jingquan put away his mind that he didn''t believe before. Whether she was right or not, he felt something mysterious and mysterious in the whole process of word interpretation. He didn''t dare to despise it immediately, and didn''t intend to call his wife to deliver it. Instead, he got up in person and sent Xia Shao to the door.


    Just as he was about to leave at the door, Xia Shao turned back and said, "let me finally remind Mayor Liu that there is no evil in the herringbone, and someone came to the document. If you are not sure if it is the person you think of, please see who comes to you tomorrow. If it is the person you think of, you''d better believe it."


    After that, Xia Shao really left without looking back. Liu Jingquan left the door open and looked at her back in disbelief until she disappeared.


    Xia Shao didn''t know how the follow-up of this matter developed, and she didn''t want to know in so detail. Only half a month later, a big case occurred in Dongshi, which aroused heated discussion among the people.


    The accident happened to a director of the Secretariat of the municipal CPPCC. It is said that she had an improper relationship with a vice mayor in charge of education of the municipal government and helped him accept millions of bribes.


    What people hate most is the greed of officials. They scolded these people for a while. The focus didn''t gradually shift until the opening of the auction.


    Many people don''t know that the director of the CPPCC Secretariat is Liu Jingquan''s wife and sister-in-law, not his sister-in-law, but his wife''s cousin. His relationship with his wife is better than his sister-in-law, and he often comes home. Liu Jingquan and she have always been a faction, and because of this layer of kinship, Liu Jingquan has more trust in his wife and sister. He never thought that the problem would be his own family.


    At first, Liu Jingquan didn''t want to believe that she stabbed herself in the back, but everything was confirmed by Xia Shao. The next day, the wife and sister came to the office to find him, revealed some things about the other party''s faction, and asked him about him with concern. Liu Jingquan usually doesn''t care, but he is suspicious this day. He remembered that Xia Shao said "this woman is not very innocent", so he immediately used his contacts accumulated over the years in charge of the economy to carefully check the access of his wife and sister''s accounts, and sure enough, he found a problem.


    Therefore, a report letter was sent to the Commission for Discipline Inspection, which began to intervene in the investigation. Through some secret access to Liu Jingquan''s wife and sister account, it interrogated her about her improper relationship with sandlu, vice mayor in charge of education in Dongshi, and brought out that she helped sandlu accept bribes.


    The so-called pulling out radishes with mud, the leading group of the east municipal government was involved in seven or eight. Almost overnight, the leading group of the municipal government fell in half!


    Liu Jingquan is glad that over the years, although he has been smooth and not upright, he abides by the bottom line. He attends the dinner with those businessmen and doesn''t touch anything that shouldn''t be collected. That''s why his wife and sister didn''t catch him. Otherwise, how could he come to this day unharmed and turn over quickly in the dying situation?


    Of course, it all depends on one''s divine permission.


    Now Liu Jingquan didn''t believe it either - he could solve so many things with just a few words he wrote. This is so mysterious! He often recalled the situation of Xia Shao''s word interpretation at that time, and couldn''t help sighing the mystery.


    Because most of the Dongshi leading group involved in stepping down this time are people from the other faction, Liu Jingquan''s re-election will not be hindered. But he was not only re elected, but also promoted by virtue of his political achievements for the east city economy over the years!


    Liu Jingquan changed from vice mayor Liu to Mayor Liu worthy of the name.


    The newly appointed mayor Liu attached great importance to the upcoming auction. At the economic conference presided over before the auction, he spoke highly of Huaxia auction company, which dared to enter the emerging auction industry and drive the economic development of Dongshi, and encouraged Fu Ruixiang antique house, which exhibited the blue and white market of the yuan Dynasty. All of a sudden, Huaxia and Fu Ruixiang were very popular in the east city.


    Xia Shao just smiled at this. She knew that Liu Jingquan had reported Li''s coming. In the future, east city will hold another auction, and other auction companies can''t grab it.


    The business of auction companies is not only in auctioning works of art, but in many fields. It can accept personal entrustment, court entrustment and government entrustment. The things auctioned range from art to real estate, land and personal assets.


    In the future, Huaxia will undoubtedly become an auction company designated by the government and steadily occupy the east city.


    This year''s summer shooting, sun Changde has spent a lot of time and invited celebrities from all walks of life. Naturally, there are many celebrities in Dongshi. Many people in the province have come, twice as many as last year. Moreover, he has made great efforts in publicity. Relying only on Fu Ruixiang''s yuan blue and white, he has attracted many domestic celadon experts. Moreover, there is a Qi Baishi painting scroll from Wu''s antique shop in the antiques collected and photographed by the company this time.


    Wu Yuhe has accumulated many good things in the antique shop for many years. These things were purchased by Huaxia auction company at a low price. This time, they were auctioned at the auction. The profits were not as simple as doubling.


    Before the auction, there will be a three-day exhibition as usual, which is located in the exhibition hall of the most luxurious star hotel in Dongshi.


    Not everyone can enter the exhibition of antique auction. Only an invitation can be sent, and the people who accept the invitation are undoubtedly famous figures from all walks of life.


    Early in the morning, I saw a row of spectacular private cars parked at the door of the hotel. A black business Mercedes Benz drove into the parking space. The driver got out of the car and opened the door. A girl came down from the inside. With her, there was a man in suits and shoes.


    The man was immediately recognized by someone who had not entered the hotel with an invitation.


    Isn''t this sun Changde, general manager of Huaxia auction company?


    "Oh! Hello, Mr. Sun! I didn''t expect to meet you here, ha ha!" many people gathered around and shook hands with sun Changde, greeting and glancing at Xia Shao.


    Who is this girl? How did you get out of Mr. Sun''s car?


    Although Xia Shao has a great reputation in the upper circles, the people who come to the auction and Exhibition today are not only celebrities in Dongshi, but also many celebrities in the province and even in China. These people may have heard of Xia Shao''s name, but not everyone has seen her.


    Therefore, these people only care about greeting sun Changde, but they don''t care much about Xia Shao. They just think it''s the female companion brought by sun Changde.


    Xia Shao doesn''t care. Her identity is going to be made public again at the ball for celebrities from all walks of life on the last night of the exhibition. Today, she is going to take a break and spend time with some friends.


    "You go first. I''ve made an appointment with some friends. They haven''t arrived yet. I''ll wait outside." Xia Shao whispered beside sun Changde.


    Sun Changde smiled and nodded, so he entered the exhibition with a group of people who came to talk.


    Xia Shao''s friends are naturally Liu Cuicui, Du Ping and Zhou Mingxu, who grew up together in Shili village, as well as Xia Shao''s deskmate and friend, Jiang Yao.


    Zhou Mingxu and Jiang Yao are Xia Shao''s classmates. Since Xia Shao helped Professor Zhou''s family to rob the ancestral grave, Zhou Mingxu not only got good grades, but also was admitted to Dongshi No. 1 middle school. Now it is a different atmosphere from the previous life. Jiang Yao''s grades are average, but she is very talented in art. She has also been admitted to a famous art school in the city and plans to develop talents in this field in the future.


    Liu Cuicui and Du Ping are already senior three students of Dongshi No. 1 middle school. Their grades are average. They usually board at school. Coupled with their tight schoolwork, they don''t have much time to meet Xia Shao. Finally looking forward to the summer vacation, I heard that she was admitted by Qingshi No. 1 middle school. I couldn''t help congratulating her.


    Xia Shao has been busy buying a house, moving and auction for her parents recently. She has never had time. Today''s auction exhibition, she easily got a free break, so she invited her friends and planned to go in with them.


    Xia Shao waited for a while, and Jiang Yao arrived first. As soon as the baby faced deer like girl arrived, she stuck out her tongue and asked, "am I late?"


    Xia Shao smiled, "you''re not late, but someone is late. Wait, the three of them are coming and will be punished."


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Cuicui, Du Ping and Zhou Mingxu got off a bus not far from the road. Xia Shao stood on the steps outside the hotel. She was high. The three found her at a glance. However, when she came over, Liu Cuicui obviously had an angry look on her face.


    As soon as Xia Shao saw it, he raised his eyebrows, turned his eyes on Liu Cuicui''s face, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? There was a quarrel with people on the road?"


    "How do you know?" Liu Cuicui was stunned, but didn''t take it to heart. She immediately said angrily, "I didn''t quarrel with anyone. Someone deliberately found fault! Does my mother look easy to provoke?"


    Liu Cuicui has been a shrewish since childhood. She started a fire to fry beans in a hot pot, crackling.


    As soon as Zhou Mingxu saw Liu Cuicui getting angry, he showed a headache. He looked around. Today''s auction exhibition is full of celebrities. It''s out of tune for several poor students to appear here. Sister Cuicui is still so hot... Now it''s more noticeable.


    Sure enough, many people paid attention to Xia Shao and others. Some women dressed nobly frowned and looked bored and contemptuous. Some turned their eyes at a glance, verified the invitation and entered the meeting.


    Zhou Mingxu shrugged and grinned bitterly at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao smiled and looked up at Du Ping. He is now an 18-year-old boy with a high figure. He usually likes sports. He is tall and strong. Although his facial features are more common, his energy is good. Xia Shao couldn''t help smiling bitterly as soon as he looked at her. Isn''t the boy''s mind light on her?


    "Sister Cuicui, what''s going on?" Xia Shao didn''t care about other people''s eyes. She went down the steps to Liu Cuicui and asked.


    "Isn''t it because of the auction? I met a short eyed man on the way and said that people like us deserve to come to the auction exhibition. I said it''s none of your business! Anyway, we have an invitation!"


    Liu Cuicui scolded happily, but Xia Shao frowned slightly.


    When she frowned, Liu Cuicui was stunned. Not only was she stunned, but Du Ping was also stunned. In the impression, Xia Shao has an excellent temper. She always smiles at people, and it is rare for her to frown. Zhou Mingxu and Jiang Yao were not surprised. They were in the same class with Xia Shao. They knew what she had done to Xu Wenli in the corridor, so they also knew that although she usually had a friendly smile, it was actually difficult to provoke, although they still didn''t know where she came from.


    As soon as Liu Cuicui saw Xia Shao frown, it immediately cleared up after the rain. Instead, she patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. "All right, all right, that kind of woman can''t live with me in school with a few bad money at home! What are you doing with her? I scolded her and told us to be angry. It''s not worth it! Let''s go and have a look at the meeting!"


    Xia Shao was annoyed by her. She didn''t laugh or laugh. She immediately looked at her and said with a smile: "since sister Cuicui knows that it''s not worth being angry for such a person, don''t be angry. Anger hurts the liver and is bad for your health. Let''s go in."


    Although the waiter at the door of the hotel saw that the men and women who looked like students were wearing ordinary clothes, he saw Xia Shao get down from sun Changde''s car, so he didn''t dare to stop. Seeing that they all had invitations in hand, he respectfully invited them in.


    As soon as they entered the exhibition hall, several people attracted attention to the eye-catching glass display cabinets, soft lights and priceless antiques placed inside. The exhibition hall was full of celebrities who talked to each other and gathered in front of the display cabinets to exchange opinions.


    Zhou Mingxu studied antique identification with Professor Zhou in Shili village. He was very interested in these things. As soon as he came into the exhibition hall, he felt that he had entered the treasure house. His eyes lit up and looked excited.


    Du Ping and Jiang Yao seem a little unnatural. After all, they are the first time to attend such an occasion. They lift up at such a close distance and look at the starting price of antiques. Only then can they really feel how far away their life is from these upper class people.


    But Liu Cuicui is nothing unnatural. Her temperament has always been indifferent. If she comes, she will be at ease. So she immediately seems to have entered the treasure house, took Xia Shao, greeted several people, and roared around the venue.


    The primary goal of several people should be the blue and white market of the Yuan Dynasty, which has been publicized purple. However, in addition to Jiang Yao, Liu Cuicui seems to have a tacit understanding. They collectively ignore the yuan blue and white and take Xia Shao to look elsewhere.


    Liu Cuicui, Du Ping and Zhou Mingxu picked up the yuan blue and white plate on display today with Xia Shao at the stall of the antique market. Several people were shocked when they learned that the blue and white market was genuine.


    They all thought that it was Chen manguan who fooled the yuan blue and white from Xia Shao in order to get a chance to make a comeback. The old profiteer must have spent a little money to cheat this plate. Now he pretended to be a good man and gave Shaozi several invitations. He asked her to come to the venue to watch the exhibition as a thank-you.


    Liu Cuicui and Xia Shao once discussed this issue behind their backs. They all think that this must be the case! As for why he carried Xia Shao behind his back, of course, it was because it must be hard for anyone to bear it. It''s like winning a lottery prize and being cheated by others in the twinkling of an eye. Who will feel better about this taste?


    Therefore, when they learned that Xia Shao invited them to the exhibition, they were very considerate not to ask her where the invitation came from, for fear of touching her sad things and making her sad.


    Since you can''t even mention the invitation, you can''t see this yuan blue and white. Even if Zhou Mingxu wanted to take a closer look, he couldn''t help but didn''t go there.


    The considerate and tacit understanding of her friends made Xia Shao pick her eyebrows and smiled knowingly.


    Several people went to visit Qi Baishi''s painting together. From time to time, someone passed by, and a few whispers came.


    "Hey, have you heard? Li Lao offered 80 million yuan for that blue and white flower, but Fu Ruixiang didn''t sell it. I don''t know how much I can get this year."


    "How much you can get is finally Li Lao''s. This year''s auction is just a formality."


    "That''s what I said..."


    The two people who spoke passed by without looking at Xia Shao and others, but Xia Shao picked his eyebrows. Only a few people know about Li Boyuan''s bid of $80 million. It must have been released by Chen Manchuan for hype.


    As soon as she smiled, she wanted to ask some friends to go on, but as soon as she turned around, she saw Du Ping frowning and angry. Liu Cuicui and Zhou Mingxu also don''t look very good. Jiang Yao looked shocked beside them - of course, she was shocked that this plate could sell for 80 million, but Liu Cuicui, Du Ping and Zhou Mingxu were angry that this plate was so valuable. How much did the profiteer surnamed Chen pit Shaozi?!


    "We didn''t intend to say it at first, but in that case... Shaozi, you''ve suffered too much! The profiteer is too cheating!" Du Ping was impatient. He rushed up recklessly and immediately pulled Xia Shao away. "Is that profiteer also in the exhibition hall now? Take me to find him!"


    "Brother Du Ping, it''s not what you think." Xia Shao was pulled by Du Ping, but she used her dark strength slightly. No matter how Du Ping pulled her, she couldn''t move.


    He was angry and didn''t pay attention to these. He just said, "don''t be afraid. If there are so many celebrities here, he shouldn''t cheat a student like this! You picked up the market! Why should he take such a big advantage? What''s the difference between this and fraud?" he said again when he saw Xia Shao motionless, "Although you brother Du Ping have no ability, if anyone bullies you, I will be angry with you! Even if you beat him, I will be angry with you!"


    Du Ping''s words moved Xia Shao. When he saw him again, Liu Cuicui and Zhou Mingxu didn''t persuade him. Obviously, they stood on Du Ping''s side this time and felt that Chen Manchuan didn''t want to beat him.


    Xia Shao shook his head when he saw it. "I was going to get together today and tell you later. In that case, there is a rest area over there. Let''s go and sit down together. I''ll tell you what''s going on."


    Xia Shao has always believed that when friends get along, they should not be contaminated by things outside their bodies. As long as they are friends, other things are secondary. But seeing that friends are worried and angry for her today, she feels it''s not good to hide.


    Du Ping and the three of them also found that she looked calm. It seemed that things really didn''t look like what they thought. Then they looked at each other and prepared to go to the rest area.


    But before his feet moved, he heard a charming smile behind him, "I said how your invitation came. It turned out to be so."


    Several people turned around. Liu Cuicui''s face immediately showed anger, but Xia Shao was slightly stunned. What stunned her was not the girl who smiled and mocked, but an 18-year-old boy next to the girl.


    The boy is 1.8 meters tall and dressed in beige casual clothes. He looks handsome. He smiles on his lips and pretends to be elegant. He looks like a childe.


    Xia Shao''s cousin, Liu Yuguang.


    Xia Shao shows a funny smile. Liu Yuguang appears here, which is really a little thought-provoking.


    It has the final say that the auction house, the east municipal government and the Chinese auction companies are the organizers. The invitation is made by the Chinese company. According to the logic, Liu Yuguang''s father, the uncle of Xia Shao''s uncle, has tens of millions of assets in the family. He may be in a bit of a bit of an affair at the auction, but the exhibition is qualified for the exhibition. "Liu Chunhui"


    But that day, in the private room of the hotel, Chen slam and sun Changde naturally saw that the atmosphere was a little wrong. Of course, those who annoyed the boss would not be invited, so Liu Chunhui didn''t receive the invitation.


    In other words, Liu Yuguang shouldn''t be here.


    But in today''s society, there are so many human feelings and Backdoors in everything. Some people want to bring a friend, some people want to bring their family and ask for an invitation. Huaxia company is not too rigid.


    Therefore, Liu Chunhui did not receive the invitation, but Liu Yuguang appeared here. Obviously, he got one from who.


    Xia Shao guessed right. Liu Yuguang''s invitation was given by Lin Hailu, the girl beside him. Lin Hailu''s father is the boss of Dongshi Ceramics Group, the enterprise invested and controlled by Li Boyuan.


    Lin Hailu is a famous daughter in the upper circle of Dongshi. After Li Boyuan invested in her ceramic company and established a ceramic group, she is even more popular in the upper circle. Her eyes are higher than the top. No man can see it, but she has a crush on Liu Yuguang.


    Although Liu Yuguang''s temperament looks a little elegant, his facial features are not too handsome, and there is no way to compare with Lin''s group in terms of family background. However, Miss Lin has a crush on him, and she has come to catch up with him! Of course, it doesn''t take her much to catch up with Liu Yuguang. Liu Yuguang''s parents know that Lin''s daughter has a crush on his son, although they are worried about the difference in family background They are too old and young, but they dare not offend the young lady. Although they know that the young lady may be hot for a while and cold later, even if it is only for a while, it may be good for the company at home, isn''t it?


    Therefore, poor Liu Yuguang became Lin hairu''s attendant at once.


    Liu Yuguang was also surprised to meet Xia Shao in the hall of the auction exhibition, but what surprised him more was the words he heard just now.


    The blue and white that Li Lao didn''t get for 80 million yuan was picked up by his cousin?!


    Because of this, she met President Chen of Fu Ruixiang?


    Liu Yuguang looked puzzled. He was not a fool. If so, why were Mayor Liu and other bosses so polite to her that night in the hotel?


    There must be another way in here!


    But one thing is for sure. The yuan blue and white porcelain plate that caused a stir in the domestic antique industry was indeed a cousin''s at the beginning! And now it''s Fu Ruixiang''s. This is an 80 million antique! What the hell is going on in here?


    Liu Yuguang made a hundred and eighty bends in his heart. He still didn''t understand, but his arm was pinched by Lin hairu''s sharp nails!


    "Liu Shao, I''m talking to you!"


    Liu Yuguang just regained his mind. At a glance, he found that Lin Hailu and Liu Cuicui were tit for tat. People around looked sideways, and the security guards in the hall of the venue had come this way.


    "Don''t think you can enter the upper class society with an invitation. Even if you come to the venue, it''s just charity from others." Lin hairu smiled coyly and mocked. She didn''t look at others, but looked at Liu Cuicui.


    Liu Cuicui trembled with anger. She just couldn''t bear Lin hairu''s superiority. She choked with her when she was in high school. Lin hairu hated her and was embarrassed everywhere. She pressed people with her identity every time, and her words were full of insults.


    Xia Shao''s eyes were cold. Liu Cuicui rushed forward angrily and was about to push Lin hairu.


    "Sister Cuicui!" Du Ping and Zhou Mingxu reacted first and grabbed her. This is an exhibition hall! There are priceless antiques everywhere. If you break one, you can''t afford to pay for it in your life!


    Lin hairu looked at Liu Cuicui being held, but she still pretended to hide behind Liu Yuguang in panic. Her tone was light. "What are you doing? Do you want to hit someone?" she looked back, "security guard! Someone is making trouble here!"


    The security guard had come this way and heard her shout. It was faster.


    Du Ping and Zhou Mingxu looked ugly. Even the shy and timid Jiang Yao frowned in front of strangers. Fools can see that there are priceless antiques around here. If someone makes trouble here, the organizer is bound to ask him out!


    Lin hairu then raised her eyebrows and eyes, with a victory posture, smiled behind Liu Yuguang and said, "don''t think you can come in with an invitation. If you come in, I can still let you out. Remember! Where I am, you only deserve to look up."


    "Well, Miss Lin has come in. Can I also invite Miss Lin out?" at this time, Xia Shao''s slow voice came.


    Several people were stunned. They turned and looked. Xia Shao looked shallow. He turned to look deep into the exhibition hall and nodded to sun Changde.


    Sun Changde immediately called a manager and said something in his ear. The manager came over with a greatly changed look.


    The two security guards didn''t know Xia Shao. They just asked about the situation on business. Just now, it was Liu Cuicui who wanted to do it first. Liu Cuicui was so angry that she trembled all over and was full of grievances, but she couldn''t speak out.


    "Sorry, miss, according to the regulations of our exhibition, we must invite you..."


    "Sorry, miss, we are deeply sorry about this!"


    The two security guards and the manager spoke at the same time, but they said different words, which stunned everyone present.


    As soon as the security guard saw the manager coming, he naturally shut up and didn''t speak. The manager looked at Xia Shao with a respectful attitude, "I''m sorry, Miss Xia. Excuse me, do you need to ask Miss Lin to leave the meeting?"


    "I think Miss Lin''s character and cultivation will inevitably spoil everyone''s interest here. So please go home early and have a rest." Xia Shao said faintly.


    The manager turned and looked at the security guard. The two security guards didn''t know why, but they had to go forward with a stiff head, "Miss Lin, please."


    Lin hairu stayed where she was and forgot to react in shock. She didn''t wake up until the security guard came to pull her arm. She threw away the security guard''s hand and turned around and slapped a security guard in the face, "I think you''re blind! You invited me out? You actually invited me out! I''m the daughter of Lin''s group! Where''s your general manager Sun? Call him out! Do you know the status of our Lin''s group in Dongshi? With a small auction company you just started, how dare you offend our Lin''s group?"


    "We absolutely recognize the position of Lin''s group in Dongshi, but we don''t recognize the position of Lin''s group''s daughter in Dongshi." Xia Shao smiled faintly, with a natural bearing and a little profound. "Miss Lin, misfortune comes from the mouth, don''t make a mouth. The mouth industry is one point more important, and the blessing is one point less. I''m afraid the foundation industry worked hard by my parents will disappear sooner or later."


    Although Xia Shao''s voice was not loud, the dispute here had long attracted the attention of many people. Many people gradually gathered around. Naturally, someone inside recognized Xia Shao and immediately changed his face! Secretly aimed at Lin Hailu, shook his head and sighed.


    The eldest lady is notoriously cunning and willful. She''s really unlucky this time and offended the master. According to Miss Xia, will Lin lose to Lin Hailu?


    Lin Hailu didn''t know Xia Shao''s identity. She looked at her strangely in anger, "what are you! You talk strangely!"


    Xia Shao sighed and didn''t get angry with her. She just shook her head and smiled, "another industry..." she waved her hand, turned and pulled Liu Cuicui, who was stunned like a puppet, and left.


    Lin Hailu was invited out of the auction exhibition hall, and Liu Yuguang, who came with her, was invited out without face.


    Until he finally left, he didn''t see through what kind of energy his cousin had.


    He couldn''t see through, but he told his family what had happened today.


    After hearing this, Liu Chunhui and Xia Zhimei were shocked. Xia Zhimei got up angrily, "she just kicked you out? It''s a family. She just stepped on your face?"


    Xia Zhimei took her son and went out. "I don''t care what''s going on behind her back! I''ll go to her parents to comment!"


    She also called Xia Zhitao when she left. Xia Zhitao had long wanted to understand what happened in the hotel that day, but it was a pity that they didn''t tell her how to call her brother and sister-in-law later. As soon as his sister called, Xia Zhitao immediately called his wife. The two families drove to Xia Shao''s house.


    The car was parked in the alley of an old building. A group of people banged on the door upstairs. They knocked for a long time, but no one answered.


    There is no one at home.


    To be exact, not no one, but moved.


    A digression


    This chapter is a foreshadowing. The identity of sister Shao in the next chapter has been exposed! Climax o (n_n) o~

 V1.Chapter 65

    Xia Shao''s family moved.


    This is the news that Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao heard from their neighbors. The neighbors can''t tell where they moved. The neighbor was also talkative. When he saw someone looking for him, he gossip and said, "when Lao Xia''s family moved away, I took a few clothes and a few stacks of bowls and plates. I didn''t see looking for a car to pull large pieces of furniture."


    In fact, these clothes and bowls and plates don''t have to be brought. They have been used for many years. Xia Shao has long wanted to replace them for his parents. And everything in the house in taoyuan park is complete. People can move there. But Li Juan has always been diligent and thrifty, and people are nostalgic. She immediately said, "there must be a few old things around her. It looks like living and home is like her own home."


    Xia Shao naturally laughed it off. She knew that these were the traditions and rules of the elders, so she let her mother. As long as she can adapt to the new house and move all the furniture in the old house, she has no problem.


    Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao didn''t find anyone, so they went downstairs and stood in the old alley outside the building, frowning respectively.


    "The eldest brother and sister-in-law are true. Why don''t they tell us when they move?" Jiang Qiulin has always been the owner of a play in the cool air. When she saw no one talking, she was the first to speak and glanced at the rest.


    Xia Zhimei snorted and smiled angrily. "Why not? Didn''t we Yuguang say that the blue and white porcelain plate of the Yuan Dynasty was picked up by Xiao Shaozi in the antique market? Now the blue and white porcelain can be in Fu Ruixiang''s hands. It''s obvious that she sold it to others. She got some money and quietly moved. Even our relatives didn''t notice."


    "No wonder my eldest brother and sister-in-law said that they could afford xiaoshaozi to go to school in Qingshi that day. It turned out that the money came from this." Xia Zhitao looked unhappy. "In that case, why did you hide it from us? I wanted to help my brother with kindness, but in the end, I made a joke?"


    Liu Chunhui didn''t care about that. "Brother and sister-in-law really sold this blue and white porcelain to Fu Ruixiang? Before Fu Ruixiang opened, Chen slam didn''t have much wealth left. He wandered around the antique market all day. If he had money, he would make a comeback. How much money could he have received this blue and white porcelain at that time? Why did brother and sister-in-law sell it?"


    Xia Zhitao smiled, "brother-in-law, do you think your eldest brother and sister-in-law are as smart as you? How can they understand antiques? I don''t know if someone gives me 35000, they think it''s very valuable. They don''t discuss it with me and sell it secretly. How do you know that they have taken advantage of it?"


    No one knows how much money Chen Manchuan gave Xia Zhiyuan and his wife, but they all think that at least there should be money to buy a new house. Otherwise, with the economic conditions of Xia Zhiyuan''s family, where did you get the money to buy a house?


    "This is the mentality of ordinary citizens. Without seeing the world, a little kindness can make people deceive things. If we hadn''t kept it from us, we could make them suffer such a big loss?" Xia Zhimei said with a look of hatred for iron and steel, "I''d like to ask my eldest brother and sister-in-law what it means to drive us out in front of so many people!"


    Nowadays, mobile phones are not common. Most of them are home landlines. When Xia Zhiyuan''s family moved away, the landlines naturally couldn''t get through, and no one knew their new phone number. The two families refused to give up, and drove to Xia Zhiyuan''s and Li Juan''s units. They had to ask clearly.


    But unexpectedly, it was empty again.


    Xia Zhiyuan''s factory closed down. Li Juan''s factory was fine, but she resigned.


    The two families are stupid - resigned? It''s not that both husband and wife have no jobs? How will they live in the future? Did the blue and white market sell a lot of money?


    Xia Zhimei was full of indignation about her son and asked for someone to say something. She didn''t find anyone in three places. Can she not get angry?


    "Good! Good! Big brother and sister-in-law have done a good job! I''ll see if these relatives don''t want them or what? They won''t even go back to their hometown in the future?"


    Although Xia Zhimei came from an ordinary family, she has studied since childhood. She can be regarded as a learned person in the Xia family. When her brothers and sisters were workers in the factory, she taught in school. She was respected and had a noble heart. In addition, she married a capable husband. Her family has tens of millions of assets and her son''s grades are also good. She has lived an enviable life and has not suffered any setbacks for half her life No matter in school, society or at home, she thinks she has the right to speak. Unexpectedly, she stumbled here with her big brother and sister-in-law, which is unacceptable for the moment.


    Even if she asked her son to drive to the hotel gate of the auction exhibition, she didn''t know that Xia Shao didn''t come out.


    Xia Shao left the exhibition hall long ago. After inviting Lin hairu and Liu Yuguang out, she took Liu Cuicui to the leisure area and told them about her past years. Liu Cuicui and others were shocked and could not help blaming her for hiding it for so long. Xia Shao just smiled at this and planned to take her friends to visit the exhibition hall, but when she drove Lin hairu out It attracted the attention of many people. Some people had recognized her. Some people immediately changed their faces when they asked the people next to them, and came to say hello to her one after another.


    Seeing this, Xia Shao had to take the opportunity to go to the bathroom and take his friends out of the side door of the hotel. Several people found a teahouse and sat down. Only then did they have a good chat.


    Xia Zhimei had a bad day. She didn''t do well. She was so stubborn that she had to stop Xia Shao!


    But she didn''t have nothing to do. Seeing that her son was in the summer vacation, she told him to sit in the car and watch at the door of the hotel every day. When she saw someone, she immediately called home and the two families came again.


    The auction exhibition lasts for three days. On the evening of the third day, the east municipal government and Huaxia company held a ball in the hotel to entertain celebrities from all walks of life attending the auction. Among these celebrities, Li Boyuan, chairman of Hong Kong Jiahui group, is undoubtedly a heavyweight. He didn''t come to the auction exhibition these three days, but tonight''s dance flew from Hong Kong.


    Moreover, the newly appointed mayor of Dongshi, Liu Jingquan, will also attend the dance tonight.


    What makes people even more puzzled is that sun Changde, general manager of Huaxia auction company, and Chen manguan, general manager of furuixiang antique shop, jointly released the news that there was a major event to be announced tonight.


    At present, sun Changde is a new upstart in the upper circle of the east city, and Chen slam is also red and purple. Many people can''t see through the news released by the two together - what strength do the two unite? What medicine is sold in the gourd?


    Whether it''s unpredictable or interested, whether it''s the idea of making friends or participating in the auction, in short, the eyes of the whole East city are gathered here tonight.


    Not only in Dongshi, it can be said that the eyes of the whole antique collection community and the upper circles in the province are focused here. Not only the Dongshi TV station, but also the well-known TV stations in the province sent people. Various media entered the venue early to prepare, as if to hold a press conference.


    As night fell, neon lights shone at the gate of the star hotel in the city center, and a new black household Mercedes Benz drove slowly.


    In the car, a girl came down. The girl was as old as a flower, about sixteen or seven years old. She was not wearing a dress, but a light tan cheongsam. With a light tan background, it is full of clear and snow-white camellia, standing in the shadow of the lamp, like a beauty walking out of a yellowing ancient painting.


    She got out of the car, smiled and turned to open the door of the back seat. When she turned around, she exposed an ancient jade hairpin in her hair. The snow-white and yellow fox was lying on the plate, adding a touch of beauty.


    She invited a middle-aged couple out of the car. The men were dressed in suits and shoes, and their looks were natural, while the women appeared to have stage fright. But a woman''s figure can be called slim. She is dressed in plain clothes and skirts. The material is excellent. A string of unobtrusive pearl necklace around her neck sets off her gentle temperament and clean and decent dress.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Li Juan always looked at her skirt. Although she didn''t show it, she always felt that others would laugh at her. She looked around and saw that many people who went to the hotel were attracted by their daughter''s temperament and looked over one after another. She was more stage fright, "xiaoshao''er, why don''t... You go in with your father and your mother is sitting in the car waiting for you. My mother has never attended this dance. Don''t wait to go in and don''t understand anything. It''s a shame for you."


    "What are you talking about?" before Xia Shao could speak, Xia Zhiyuan looked at his wife, "My daughter won''t call us if she''s afraid we''ll disgrace her. Besides, the old saying goes that children don''t dislike their mother''s ugliness. Do you think our daughter is such a vain child? She can achieve such achievements at a young age. We didn''t know before. It''s a dereliction of duty as a parent. It''s better to follow her today. Who''s the child who started from scratch at a young age? Let''s go You should be proud of your parents. Just stand up and go in. Our family is big and square, and no one will lose it. "


    Xia Shao nodded with a smile. Seeing her mother''s eyes coming, she gave her an encouraging look.


    Li Juan took a deep breath and seemed to think what her husband said was reasonable. She took her husband''s arm, raised her chest and looked up for three seconds. Then she stiffened her neck and turned her head and asked, "is that right? I think those rich ladies who went in are like this."


    With a smile, Xia Shao came forward and took his mother''s arm, smiled and patted her mother on the back of her hand, "Mom, just relax. There''s no need to learn from them."


    The family entered the hotel hall arm in arm, a warm picture.


    On the street opposite the hotel, the window of a car was rolling down, revealing Liu Yuguang''s unbelievable face.


    Is that... Uncle''s family?


    Liu Yuguang was not sure whether he was dazzled, because the dress of Xia Zhiyuan''s family was so different from usual. He took out his mobile phone and hurried to call home, but when he was waiting to hang up, Xia Shao had already walked into the hotel hall with his parents.


    The music in the hotel is light and elegant, and there are celebrities chatting with each other with cocktails everywhere. As soon as Xia Shao and her parents came in, they attracted a lot of amazing eyes.


    "President Xia!" Chen Manchuan and sun Changde found Xia Shao coming and first came to her. Tonight''s press conference was for Xia Shao. When her identity came to the stage from behind the scenes, they could no longer call her "Miss Xia" She used to be unaccustomed to listening, but also to hide other people for the time being. Now she doesn''t have to hide any more. She always has to get used to calling. After all, as a boss, it''s necessary to pay attention to the relationship between superiors and subordinates, so as to build prestige in front of the employees below.


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded. Seeing that her parents were there, Chen Manchuan and sun Changde solemnly shook hands with her family. Both of them are veterans of shopping malls. They are good at interpersonal communication and will not embarrass the atmosphere. Instead, they reduce the pressure of tension for Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan who saw this scene for the first time.


    The couple slowly let go while chatting. Moreover, through chatting, they also found that Chen Manchuan spoke more truthfully and did not boast. Sun Changde, in his thirties, was also a stable age, but he spoke with the surging passion of young people and had a more active personality.


    Xia Zhiyuan was secretly relieved. Although at her daughter''s age, she naturally has her ability and personal charm to attract two experienced mall veterans, as a parent, she always needs to take care of the hearts of some parents to help her daughter. Seeing this today, Xia Zhiyuan felt that his daughter had a good eye.


    Sun Changde and Chen manguan have been the focus of attention in recent days. They released the news that after jointly releasing an important event this evening, they are constantly watched by many eyes. At the moment, both of them came to Xia Shao. The celebrities in the meeting were surprised at the sight.


    President sun, President Chen and Miss Xia -- aren''t these the three most frequently mentioned in the upper circles of Dongshi recently?


    Some interested people immediately remembered the place where Xia Shao showed people Feng Shui''s journey, which was in Fu Ruixiang''s store.


    Some people even learned that Huaxia auction company got the right to hold the auction because Xia Shao had mentioned it in front of some political dignitaries.


    In other words, Mr. Sun and Mr. Chen have a lot of friends with Miss Xia?


    When even some people who want to take this opportunity to find out the connection come to say hello with a glass and a smile.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a group of people surrounded the three people. The ball hasn''t started yet, and everyone hasn''t come yet. The three people have become the focus of the venue.


    But who are Chen and sun Changde? A veteran of a shopping mall and a new upstart in Dongshi are good communicators. How can these two people work together to get someone to talk before the play starts? All tentative words were easily blurred by the two people.


    In fact, they are also a little bad hearted - I think at the beginning, we were surprised by President Xia. Today, it''s finally someone else''s turn! Want to know now? No, absolutely not, or whose good play shall we see later?


    As soon as these celebrities could not speak, they couldn''t help changing the topic and began to surround Xia Shao.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan stood behind their daughter and were surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. Both the husband and wife felt great pressure, but they saw their daughter standing still with a smile, looking calm and calmly dealing with these celebrities. Neither the husband and wife had ever seen this appearance. For a moment, they suddenly felt that their daughter had grown up.


    However, this feeling did not last long, because soon, the husband and wife were made a little black by the problems of these celebrities.


    "Miss Xia, I''ve always felt depressed and unlucky recently. Is there something wrong with Feng Shui at home?"


    "Miss Xia, futures have suffered a little loss recently. Can you give a forecast and see when it will rise?"


    "Miss Xia, I want to switch my business to other industries recently, but I''m hesitant. Can you show me whether to invest or not?"


    "Miss Xia, my father is always talking about rebuilding our ancestral tombs recently. Please show me a treasure land that can prosper the wealth of our children and grandchildren when you have time. Here is my business card."


    ¡­¡­


    What problems are these!


    Xia Zhiyuan twitched at the corners of his mouth. These are people with status and fame in society. Do they believe these in private?


    These days, since she moved to the house in Taoyuan District, Xia Shao has set up a Feng Shui array in the yard. She often plays this and that. At the beginning, he was curious and asked a few questions. Only then did he know that she actually set up a five element adjustment array at home, which can gather vitality, recuperate her body and mind, and sleep easily at night.


    The daughter began not to avoid their husband and wife to do these Feng Shui things, and when she was free, she talked in front of them. They knew that her daughter was trying to make them adapt gradually.


    In fact, after listening to Xia Shao''s most basic explanations of metaphysics, Xia Zhiyuan also felt that there were some reasons, and there were indeed some things that could be explained. But deep-rooted ideas are difficult to change at once. Even if he slowly removes these prejudices, he still believes that there must be many people with prejudices like him in the world.


    But tonight, his "thought" collapsed and smiled bitterly - why? These celebrities in society care so much about Feng Shui and other things in private?


    Xia Zhiyuan just didn''t expect that the more people are in the height of power, money, fame and wealth, the more afraid these things are gone. It is very common to believe in Feng Shui for peace of mind.


    Looking at the increasing number of people around him, he can''t stop asking questions. From company finance to family and marriage, to travel and divination, all kinds of questions overturned Xia Zhiyuan''s previous cognition in a short time, making him seem to see the other side of these celebrities, or the other side of the desire of the people.


    Looking at these people so anxious to ask their daughter about their future, Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan looked at each other. Suddenly, they felt that these people were very tired, just like they had been running around for a living for half their life. However, these people have both fame and wealth, a big family and a big business, while their husband and wife are small families and small businesses, pots and pans. In fact, people are equally tired, whether you are bright or not.


    The couple gradually drooped their eyes and thought deeply. What do you want in your life? No matter how famous or advantageous it is, in the end it will be hard to predict.


    This change of mood gradually made them feel the difference between themselves and these celebrities. Instead, they felt that people were the same in some aspects.


    The couple took another look at each other and smiled. They all felt suddenly open.


    At this time, no one was walking and talking in the whole hall, but they all gathered around, and Xia Shao had become the focus.


    At this time, a loud and dignified voice came: "this is the famous master Xia at this time?"


    This voice is not like the surprise and respect of most people when they see Xia Shao. On the contrary, it is somewhat dismissive and slightly angry. People around turned their heads one after another. When they saw people coming, they couldn''t help whispering, and immediately made way.


    A middle-aged couple came out of the way. The man was medium-sized, slightly fat, and his eyes looked at people with great strength. Women are slim, wearing a dark purple evening dress. It''s not good to stare at Xia Shao''s face before they arrive.


    Xia Shao understood when she looked at the woman''s eyebrows - to find fault. Lin hairu''s parents, Lin''s group general manager and his wife.


    "Master Xia, I''ve heard a lot about your name. I''ve always wanted to see you. I heard that master Xia is very busy, and the appointments are scheduled for next year. I thought it was my fate that Lin Xiangquan didn''t meet Master Xia. Unexpectedly, master Xia gave me a chance to see you."


    Lin Xiangquan walked up with a smile. He had something to say. Everyone could hear the smell of gunpowder.


    Everyone present knew the meaning of Lin Xiangquan''s last sentence, but Xia Shao''s parents didn''t. They also saw that the other party was not good. Li Juan went behind to take her daughter''s hand and wanted to protect her. Xia Shao patted her mother lightly, indicating that she was at ease and would be fine.


    At this time, Mrs. Lin also smiled, her eyes sharp, and scanned the celebrities around. "What do you want to meet or not? It''s just a Jianghu prodigy. She really cheated so many people into being a master? A good auction ball has become a Feng Shui fortune consultation? Oh, the reporters outside didn''t come in. If you come in and see it, something will be written in the newspaper tomorrow."


    Many people frowned when she said so. Some people Dodge, some simply step back quietly, while others are dissatisfied with their eyes.


    In the domestic policy environment, the matter of metaphysical Feng Shui can not be publicly publicized. But this can''t stop people from believing it, especially those of them. Finding peace of mind is what you love and I want. Moreover, those who had looked for Xia Shao were amazed at her divine accuracy. Although they felt mysterious, they had to believe it.


    Mrs. Lin has the right not to believe, but she doesn''t have to speak like that. Isn''t it ironic to the people present? No wonder many people frown.


    Xia Shao was not dissatisfied. She smiled lightly and nodded slightly. She had excellent bearing and cultivation, but her words made Lin Fu''s nose crooked.


    "That''s right. A good auction exhibition was called a scolding meeting the day before yesterday. Fortunately, the reporter was not invited in that day, otherwise there would have been content in the newspaper these two days."


    "Poof!" in the crowd, I don''t know who smiled and quickly shut up again, but many people bowed their heads and the corners of their mouths were slightly aroused.


    Lin Xiangquan and his wife''s face changed. Even if Lin Xiangquan was cold, there was a sneer on his face just now. At this time, the sneer disappeared. "Master Xia doesn''t think it''s too much? The little girl is spoiled, but I, Lin Xiangquan, also have a head and face in Dongshi. Please take her out and tell me where to put my face!"


    Lin Xiangquan is worthy of being the general manager of Lin''s group, a leading enterprise in East China. The dignity accumulated on weekdays is not false. Many people feel pressure when they stare coldly.


    Xia Shao still smiled calmly. "President Lin, whose parents don''t spoil their children? Spoiling is one thing, spoiling is another. Cause and effect have their own blessings. Please remember that if you get fruit one day, please look for it on yourself."


    Lin Xiangquan and his wife were stunned. They didn''t expect Xia Shao to say so. Most people are angry and argue in the face of accusations. Xia Shao is different. She is neither angry nor angry. She does not argue with you or argue with you, but what she says often makes your heart burst.


    Lin Xiangquan suddenly felt that he didn''t believe in Feng Shui at all, especially when he heard that many Xia Shao broke people''s future. But Lin Xiangquan thought that if he had looked for Xia Shao before, would he need it now? They Lin''s group has the investment of Li Lao in Hong Kong. The group is controlled by Li Lao. If the Li family does not fall down, Lin will have no problem.


    What is Lee? World class multinational group! Forbes Global rich list ranks among the top 100. How can you say it?


    Lin Xiangquan''s feeling now is like holding a towering giant tree. The giant tree does not fall down. He has a place to shade all his life.


    Therefore, Lin Xiangquan sneered and said: "Master Xia, I advise you to save it! I''ve lived most of my life, and you Jianghu masters know some tricks. Don''t you just find out the details of each other in advance, and then ask people for good and evil? I think you''re young and have some skills. So many celebrities have been fooled by you. However, you don''t ask me who Lin Xiangquan is , who is behind our Lin group? What will happen to our Lin group? Joke! "


    When he said this, many people looked at Xia Shao. These people are also knowledgeable people. Naturally, they know some ways of Jianghu deception. Some people don''t doubt Xia Shao when they find him. Therefore, they sometimes ask her about what happened that day to see if she can see it. She smiles every time and never brings a mistake! This has convinced some people.


    Sometimes people are so strange. Once something that is mysterious is exposed, whether it is right or wrong, you will think it is possible. Immediately, some people looked at Xia Shao and wanted to hear her explain.


    Xia Shao didn''t explain anything. She just smiled deeply and shook her head gently. "There are really people in this world who only look at money and don''t look at life. You need to know that things outside your body are easy to ask for, and if you ask for it, you can avoid it?"


    In a word, the atmosphere in the hall will change again!


    Sometimes people are really strange. One moment they still doubt you, and the next moment they hear other people''s gossip, they will immediately shift their goals.


    Disaster in vain? What''s the meaning of this? Is it that Lin always has misfortunes?


    "Bastard! You... Dare you curse our Lin group?!" Mrs. Lin screamed angrily, her face white with anger. "How did your parents teach you? You don''t learn well at a young age! Your mouth is so cheap!"


    Seeing that her husband was accused of an accident, Mrs. Lin was naturally angry and angry. As soon as she raised her hand, she slapped Xia Shao in the face.


    Li Juan gave a loud cry behind her and hurriedly pulled her daughter back. Xia Zhiyuan stepped forward to block her in front of her. The couple were also surprised, angry and trembling with anger. They were behind Xia Shao. This moment, they naturally heard the context of the day before yesterday from Chen manguan. The daughter of the Lin family was unruly and willful, and her daughter did nothing wrong. How can her parents hit people?


    However, Xia Shao''s speed was faster than her parents. She stepped forward before her mother grabbed her. One side of her body blocked her father''s figure and held Mrs. Lin''s wrist!


    The smile on her face finally faded, and her eyes were cold. Before Mrs. Lin could react, she slightly bullied her and said slowly: "Mrs. Lin, my parents don''t need you to greet them. You can go back and greet your daughter. I''ll return what you just said intact. Go back and teach your daughter when you''re free, so as not to cry in the future! I''m just telling the truth. It''s your daughter with a cheap mouth!"


    Xia Shao shook Mrs. Lin''s wrist back. Mrs. Lin''s feet in high-heeled shoes twisted and almost fell to the ground! Lin Xiangquan hurried to help her behind her. His wife bumped into him with great strength. The husband and wife stepped back a few steps at the same time, staggering and losing face.


    Lin Xiang''s face turned red, his lips trembled with anger, holding his wife with one hand and pointing to Xia Shao with the other, "I thought you were young and didn''t want to argue with you. You just gave me a gift and apologized for what happened the day before yesterday. I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant! It''s really, really... When did our Lin family call people so rude on the ground of Dongshi? Do you believe I told you to stay on the ground of Dongshi!"


    Xia Shao raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    Tell her not to stay in Dongshi? Mr. Lin is very interesting.


    Seeing that she was still smiling, Lin Xiangquan smiled angrily, "OK! OK! Don''t you believe it?" he raised his eyes and glanced angrily, "where is the organizer! Where is the security guard!"


    The security guard didn''t dare to come, but Sun Changde came out of the crowd. "Mr. Lin, don''t look for the security guard. The security guard was beaten by ai the day before yesterday. Now I''m afraid to see your Lin family. Tell me something."


    "President sun!" although Lin Xiangquan heard the irony in sun Changde''s words, he is now angry with Xia Shao and plans to deal with her first. "President sun is here! How can your organizers invite people? When can Jianghu gods become celebrities? Invite her out!"


    Sun Changde was expressionless and kept his hand in his pocket. "I''m sorry, President Lin. Miss Xia is our guest!"


    "Distinguished guest? President sun means that this Jianghu prodigy can be your distinguished guest like our Lin group, right?"


    Sun Changde was still expressionless and raised his eyebrows. "Sorry, President Lin. Miss Xia is not a Jianghu God."


    Sun Changde was stunned by Lin Xiangquan''s attitude. Then he was very angry and nodded with a smile. "OK! OK! You''re a group. I''ve heard that President sun won the right to hold the auction this time. Someone helped behind his back. It seems that this person is Miss Xia."


    Lin Xiangquan smiled darkly, nodded and said, "OK, she''s a distinguished guest of your Huaxia company. I''m not Lin Xiangquan! If she doesn''t go, I''ll go!" he greeted his wife. The couple took two steps angrily. Lin Xiangquan turned around and pointed to sun Changde and Xia Shao, "But listen to me! Today I Lin Xiang all-around out of here, tomorrow I can call you Huaxia auction company and you! There is no place in Dongshi!"


    "Who is this to call to have no place in Dongshi?"


    Lin Xiangquan''s cruel words made the venue silent. No one expected such a scene tonight. Many people looked at Sun Changde. Is this president sun crazy? Lin is a group mainly supported by the east city government. He has the investment of Li Lao in Hong Kong and a real leading enterprise in East city. He offended him. It''s not easy to mix in East City in the future.


    However, just then, suddenly a voice came from the door.


    The whole hall turned its head, and the atmosphere became quieter.


    At the door, Mayor Liu Jingquan accompanied an old man in.


    Many people haven''t seen this old man with their own eyes, but they often see it in various financial magazines around the world - Li Boyuan, chairman of Hong Kong Jiahui group.


    Lin Xiangquan didn''t expect Li Boyuan to arrive at this time. He still had an angry look on his face. He quickly cleaned up, changed a smile and greeted him excitedly. Mrs. Lin also quickly changed a smile. Regardless of her sprained foot, she limped behind her husband.


    "Chairman Li, when are you old? We won''t tell me, so I can pick you up!" Lin Xiangquan nodded and bowed, but he didn''t dare to reach out and shake hands with Li Boyuan. After all, with Li Boyuan''s identity and influence in the Chinese world, he is not qualified to hold it unless he reaches out.


    Although Li Boyuan was over sixty, he stood aloof and still had a refined demeanor. He nodded and said with a smile, "just arrived. I was invited by Mayor Liu. Unexpectedly, I saw boss Lin as soon as I came in. It didn''t seem very happy?"


    "Er, no, No. just now..." Lin Xiangquan didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Li Boyuan looked up, but his eyes crossed the crowd and accurately landed on a smiling girl in the center.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately let go of his previous dignified look, and walked briskly. Before he passed, he stretched out his hand and looked very eager, "Oh! My family has a daughter who has just grown up! I haven''t seen her for a year, and the world''s niece has come out!"


    Xia Shao smiled and shook hands with Li Boyuan. "Uncle Li, I haven''t seen you for a year. I''ll see you in good spirits."


    "Well, what''s good? I''m old. It''s just like this. You haven''t called me this year, which makes me miss the old man very much!" Li Boyuan smiled.


    Xia Shao smiled and raised his eyebrows. He said impolitely, "do you miss me? I think you miss the blue and white plate? I don''t care. I''ve kept it for you for a year. You have to add some storage fees to me at the auction tomorrow."


    Li Boyuan was stunned. Then he understood Xia Shao''s meaning. He couldn''t help being amused by her. He looked up and laughed, "you girl! Just think about the money in my old man''s pocket! OK, I''ll add a storage fee to you! Don''t worry."


    They met and talked, but there was a dead silence in the hall.


    Even Xia Shao''s parents stared in shock. They heard that their daughter met Li Boyuan by chance because of blue and white porcelain, but they didn''t expect that her daughter could be so familiar with this influential old man in the Chinese world?


    Xia Zhiyuan and his wife knew that Xia Shao knew Li Boyuan. They were a little prepared and were shocked by her. The rest of the people present needless to say.


    In the dead silence, Lin and his wife stiff necked and turned their heads.


    What''s going on?


    Shi, Shi niece? Did they... Hear right?


    This, this prodigy girl is old Li''s... Junior?


    Before Lin and his wife could react, there was a low exhaust sound at the venue.


    Is Miss Xia the younger generation of old Li? Are they so familiar? Also, isn''t that blue and white plate Fu Ruixiang''s? What do you mean? That''s not what they mean?


    Although many people still don''t understand, someone who looked for Xia Shao to see feng shui''s fortune immediately couldn''t help patting his thigh - ouch! Missed the chance! I knew Miss Xia had this relationship with old Li. Why didn''t she have much relationship when looking for her to watch Feng Shui?


    Li Boyuan turned around and asked, "by the way, boss Lin, I just heard you say who wants to have no place in East city?"


    He looked like he only heard this sentence and didn''t know the details. Lin Xiangquan shook his head foolishly. After reacting, he quickly waved his hand, "no, no! Old Li, a misunderstanding! Ha ha, a misunderstanding!"


    At this time, Liu Jingquan also came over, put on his official authority and said, "President Lin, no matter what the misunderstanding is, it''s better not to talk so hard. Everyone is making contributions to the economic development of Dongshi. We should be united and harmonious!"


    Lin Xiangquan immediately smiled bitterly and nodded, "hehe, Mayor Liu, you''re right. I was a little angry just now. Er... Miss Xia, don''t take it to heart. My old Lin is a little impatient, hehe."


    As soon as the apology was uttered, Lin Xiangquan''s face was hot. When he turned back, he stared at his wife - it''s all your fault! Encourage me to come over and give my daughter some gas! Did you offend someone?


    Mrs. Lin is wronged on her face - how did I know that this ordinary girl has so much energy?


    For Lin Xiangquan''s apology, Xia Shao just smiled faintly and nodded. She looked very generous and didn''t intend to argue with him - what did she argue with a man who didn''t live long?


    Now that Liu Jingquan and Li Boyuan have arrived, the man has arrived. Before the ball, there was a press conference.


    People from various media have long been settled in the press conference hall. The Party led by Liu Jingquan and Li Boyuan, and invited them into the press conference hall under the leadership of the staff at the venue.


    There are more than 300 celebrities coming tonight, but all entrepreneurs are rich in hundreds of millions, and the rest are leaders in all walks of life, including those in Dongshi, the province, outside the province and even the whole country.


    Such a group of people gathered together and were violently photographed by the flash as soon as they appeared, but these people had seen the scene, smiled one by one, and calmly sat down to the bottom. The shock in the prom hall just now can''t be seen at all.


    In the first row of tables and chairs on the press conference site, flowers and microphones on the table have long been placed neatly.


    Liu Jingquan, the mayor of Dongshi, naturally sat in the middle. There were four people sitting with him.


    On Liu Jingquan''s left hand is Li Boyuan and on his right hand is Xia Shao. Next to Xia Shao and Li Boyuan are Chen Manchuan and sun Changde.


    As soon as the five people sat down, the people at the bottom, including the media, were stunned. When the media come today, they naturally have information on their hands - on the left hand of Liu Jingquan, mayor of Dongshi City, is Mr. Li Boyuan, chairman of Hong Kong Jiahui group and famous in the Chinese world. The person next to Mr. Li is Chen manguan, general manager of Fu Ruixiang antique shop, which is the antique shop with Yuan Qinghua that Mr. Li likes. The remaining man is naturally sun Changde, general manager of Huaxia auction company. Because the auction company is an emerging enterprise these days, this young and promising man is also very conspicuous.


    So, who is the remaining girl?


    Why did she sit up together, and the seat is still on the right hand side of mayor Liu Jingquan?


    The media didn''t know Xia Shao, but a group of invited celebrities in the hall were stunned.


    Everyone''s heart was cluttering, and there was a feeling that something was going to happen tonight.


    All eyes were fixed on the head and began to listen to Liu Jingquan. His speech was nothing more than official. First, he briefly talked about the achievements of Dongshi in economic development in recent years, and then talked about some policies and measures of the municipal government on promoting economic development. Finally, I talked about the auction, thanked Li Boyuan for investing in Dongshi ceramic industry, and encouraged Fu Ruixiang, a new star in the emerging industry and a leading enterprise of antique shops in the province.


    Although it''s official, someone still keeps records. But as soon as Liu Jingquan put down the microphone, everyone looked up. It seemed that they couldn''t wait to know what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    Finally, after Li Boyuan politely said that he was optimistic about the economic development of the mainland and encouraged mainland entrepreneurs to go to the world, sun Changde took over the microphone.


    "First of all, thank you for attending the press conference of the auction ball today. Before that, President Chen of Fu Ruixiang and I said that there is an important thing to announce tonight. This matter may shock you a little, but - please believe us, we are not kidding you."


    Sun Changde turned his head and looked at Chen''s slam. They nodded and smiled, while the flash crackled.


    "What we want to announce is that from today on, furuixiang antique house will be merged with Huaxia auction company and merged into Huaxia group!"


    The people at the bottom were stunned - Huaxia group?


    Who is the chairman?


    The merger of companies is not uncommon, but when the group is established, the most headache is the post of chairman. If it''s a good one, now Huaxia auction company and Fu Ruixiang antique shop are obviously not the same boss.


    Mr. Sun and Mr. Chen, who is the chairman?


    Some people think it should be Chen manguan - he is old, qualified in business and has a wide range of contacts.


    Some people think it''s sun Changde - silly? Does the appointment of the chairman also depend on business qualifications? Look who has more shares? Obviously, after the acquisition of Wu by Huaxia auction company, the assets have more than ten billion. If it''s not sun Changde, who else can there be?


    However, the two people looked at each other and smiled at each other. Chen slam took the microphone and solemnly introduced: "please let me solemnly introduce Miss Xia Shao, the chairman of Huaxia group."


    ¡­¡­


    Heavy bomb!


    The people below were suddenly blanked by this bomb!


    Who?


    Did they have auditory hallucinations?


    The flash stopped for a long time, and suddenly came like a rainstorm! There''s a puff down there!


    Xia Shao was submerged in the blinding flash, but she smiled indifferently. Without stage fright, pride, joy and excitement, he calmly accepted all incredible and shocking eyes.


    Compared with her calmness and elegance, the people below can''t calm down at all!


    Especially those who know Xia Shao''s identity as a feng shui master and invite her to see her fortune, feel that the world is mysterious - the chairman of Huaxia group hides in Fu Ruixiang''s teahouse every day to show people Feng Shui fortune telling? This is the strangest chairman in the world. All right!


    Besides, how old is she? Sixteen? Seventeen? Just in high school - chairman? Bullshit! That''s more than $2 billion in assets!


    All kinds of doubts, followed by all kinds of problems, fell down with the dazzling flash.


    "Miss Xia, are you really the chairman of Huaxia group? Fu Ruixiang and the head of Huaxia auction company?"


    "How did you set up these two enterprises?"


    "Are you still studying? Is it convenient to ask your age and family background?"


    All kinds of inquiries seemed to dig out the details of Xia Shao. However, no matter what questions the media asked, Xia Shao answered without delay, with concise but clear words.


    Some words, of course, can not be said, but the process of the establishment of the company is briefly said. Although it''s just a few words, many people still don''t understand the details, but the eyes of the media, including celebrities, have changed.


    Unbelievable, but suddenly.


    no wonder!


    No wonder Chen started an antique shop when his business failed and he should have no money to make a comeback.


    No wonder Li Lao and Miss Xia mentioned the blue and white porcelain plate in their words. It turned out that it had always been Miss Xia''s!


    No wonder Huaxia wants to merge with Fu Ruixiang. It turns out that Huaxia was founded to acquire Wu''s antique shop.


    But after so much wonder, people can''t believe it.


    How did such a 16-year-old girl practice her eyesight in antique identification? This decisive grasp of the opportunity, the courage to start a business at a young age, the establishment of an auction company and the acquisition of antique shops! One by one, it makes people feel that her mind is mature and steady, unlike a girl of this age.


    Yes, it''s a mature and steady feeling. Just as she was sitting in the spotlight at the moment, she still had a shallow smile. The dress of her cheongsam set off a classic face, like pink porcelain, quiet and elegant.


    It''s not like the bearing of a young girl. It''s like a person who has experienced the world for a long time. He sits here and enjoys the natural glory.


    When the reporters'' questions gradually decreased, only the flash kept on at the scene, but the people who witnessed the event gradually quieted down.


    People looked at the girl sitting safely in the dazzling light, and suddenly felt that this moment was a witness.


    A legendary era seems to be beginning


    A digression


    Girls! There are enough words today!


    Girls! Up to now, it has V been seven days. We can send monthly tickets!


    I have three wishes to ask you for a monthly ticket! Monthly ticket! Monthly ticket!


    I am not greedy. I have three wishes. You just need to meet one of me ~ come on, come on~

 V1.Chapter 66

    After the press conference, the auction ball.


    Tonight''s dance seems to be a special show for a girl. She is the chairman of the newly established Huaxia group. She is a famous feng shui master in the upper circle.


    She is still a student. She just went to high school, but she started from scratch and created such a big family business.


    Shopping malls have never been a place without miracles. But she absolutely refreshed this miracle, with such a young attitude and such a rare identity.


    It is another rare identity that makes these experienced old foxes smell an unusual taste.


    Huaxia group has a chairman as a feng shui master, which is bound to make Huaxia stand aloof in the mall. Just think, who will offend a feng shui master? What will be the accumulated contacts of the young chairman with his attainments in this field? It is bound to be a huge network, and what amazing benefits will this network bring to the development and growth of Huaxia group?


    The old foxes who thought of this were shocked. This shock was as shocked as the shock at the press conference. It seems that it can be foreseen that a dark horse will be killed in the mall and soar all the way. I don''t know how high it will reach.


    You know, she''s only sixteen! If you give her ten years, what kind of behemoth will Huaxia group grow into?


    Such foresight has changed the faces of these celebrities whose eyes are higher than the top. They raised their glasses and congratulated one after another. Among these people, Lin Xiangquan and his wife are an embarrassing existence.


    Mrs. Lin turned her lips and muttered in a low voice, "chairman? Huaxia group doesn''t know how to get here. Who knows if it was opened with the money cheated by those magic wands!"


    "Shut up!" Lin Xiangquan lowered his voice and stopped his wife. Although some of what he said at the press conference may not be credible, as a person in the mall, Chen was so famous in the province at the beginning. After his business failed, many people are still paying attention to his trend. At that time, he did not have the funds to make a comeback. The statement at the press conference that Xia Shao started with the money from the auction of three antiques is credible. Despite the girl''s mysterious identity as a feng shui master, it is rare for young people at this age to dare to do so. Not every young man can have such courage, courage and resourcefulness.


    "Go home and take good care of your daughter! You spoiled her! If you have nothing to learn from others, see what they are doing when they are young and what your daughter is doing? If you don''t stop all day, you know to cause trouble for me!" Lin Xiangquan said angrily.


    Mrs. Lin frowned when she saw him talking about her daughter. "What do you mean by that? I''m afraid it''s not your daughter? You''re not spoiled? If something happens, you know to blame me!"


    Mrs. Lin''s voice was raised a little, which attracted some people''s attention. Lin Xiangquan looked pale and immediately pulled his wife aside. The general manager of leading enterprises in Tangtang east city, which should have been the focus of attention in such dances, has become an embarrassing existence tonight.


    Xia Shao just didn''t see it. Other people turned their heads and continued to congratulate Xia Shao with a smile as if they didn''t see it. With praise, admiration, compliment and solicitation, Xia Shaoli is indifferent to these voices of fame and wealth in the world.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan had already found a leisure area to sit down, but their eyes never left their daughter. They looked at her standing among a group of upper class celebrities in a light tan and elegant cheongsam. Her face was soft and beautiful. They still looked like a girl, but their grace and indifference have grown.


    In the shocking atmosphere at the press conference just now, there is nothing more complicated than being a parent. Looking at the daughter who thought she was a clever and sensible daughter some time ago, now as the chairman of the group, people pay attention to the changes and taste in a few words.


    But at this moment, nothing tastes more than gratification.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan looked at each other. The couple smiled with a hundred tastes in their hearts. In the twinkling of an eye, their eyes turned with their daughter. Turning around, Li Juan frowned slightly and said anxiously, "Oh, these people are good at persuading wine. We xiaoshaozi never drink. Don''t get her drunk."


    Xia Zhiyuan smiled, "That''s champagne. It''s not high. That''s the way the mall is. These bosses like to persuade them to drink. My daughter has set up such a group company. I''m afraid there will be many meals and dances in the future. I think she knows that we can''t always follow her in the future. She should exercise to deal with these. Moreover, I think she can cope well. After so long, she hasn''t finished a glass of champagne."


    The couple looked at their daughter in the leisure area. Not far away, Chen Manchuan and sun Changde also looked at Xia Shao with a glass of champagne.


    Sun Changde''s eyes lit up, "Brother Chen, our summer is always great! Look at those people congratulating her. She hasn''t moved the glass of champagne in her hand since half an hour ago. In terms of communication, it''s necessary to be able to create topics that interest the other party. You see, her expression is so natural that she''s like an old hand! If I hadn''t known her for a while, I''d be happy I can''t believe she''s a high school student! "


    Chen Manchuan smiled and said with emotion, "isn''t it? When I met President Xia, I didn''t have Fu Ruixiang. It can be said that I came all the way with her. Sometimes I felt with emotion. When I was with President Xia, I couldn''t feel the age gap with her."


    Sun Changde nodded thoughtfully with his wine glass, "indeed."


    He looked at Xia Shao''s back and sighed, but he caught a glimpse that Lin Xiangquan and his wife had handled the quarrel. They both walked back into the crowd and seemed to want to talk to Xia Shao.


    Sun Changde raised his eyebrows and looked at the other side, but his head slightly gathered around Chen Manchuan and asked, "brother Chen, Xia always said that Lin always had a disaster. Do you think it was to scare him, or is it true?"


    Chen slam also looked at it. When he mentioned these things, he looked serious. "I haven''t seen summer always joke about these things. It should be true."


    "That is to say, it will come true?"


    "I believe so." Chen slam nodded, convinced, "what do you do with this?"


    Sun Changde smiled and his eyes brightened. "Brother Chen, you don''t know. When I was in the United States, I knew that porcelain was very popular there. The rich businessmen and celebrities there loved our Oriental porcelain crazily. If we take the high-end route, it will sell well."


    "What do you mean?" Chen has actually heard it.


    "I mean, even if Lin falls, the policy of Dongshi to vigorously develop the ceramic industry will not change. As the leader of Dongshi''s economy, if Lin is empty, someone must fill it. President Xia has a lot of friendship with Mr. Li. Why can''t we replace it and cooperate with Hong Kong Jiahui group?"


    "It''s a good idea, but it''s hard to guarantee that someone will say we take advantage of people''s danger." Chen said so, but his expression was completely different. take advantage of another ''s perilous state? Where can we take advantage of others? If something happened to Lin Zong, it was neither caused by them nor forced by them. In Xia Zong''s words, it is cause and effect, and the blessing has its own reward. They just didn''t step in. Everyone has a blessing in disguise. No one is a natural Savior. He is duty bound to eliminate disasters and solve difficulties. In Xia Shao''s words, the cause and effect of life and death is too great. It depends on whether this person is worth it.


    Sun Changde naturally saw that Chen Manchuan didn''t think so. He shrugged and said with a smile, "don''t worry so much! Shopping malls are like battlefields, and they already cheat on each other. Compared with us standing idly by, those who design to embezzle other people''s assets should be stabbed in the spine. Only when we stand high and go far can we better protect ourselves. Let those who gossip look up!"


    Sun Changde drank the wine in the cup, blinked, glanced at Xia Shao''s back and smiled, "besides, you can''t guarantee that Xia Zong''s acquisition of Wu is not the same as I think."


    Chen slam smiled and nodded, "it''s possible!"


    "It''s very possible!" Sun Changde said firmly. He changed a glass of champagne from the waiter''s tray and looked at the leisure area. "Let''s go. We don''t have anything to do tonight. We''ll accompany president Xia... Er, parents."


    Chen was called Lei by his parents, shook his head and smiled bitterly. Isn''t it? Children of ordinary age still need parental supervision, don''t they?


    Xia Shao is busy dealing with many people talking around, but Chen manguan and sun Changde are leisurely and angry. They sit with Xia Shao''s parents and talk about some of Xia Shao''s usual deeds to Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan. They really look like people who make tabloids with their parents.


    From time to time, laughter came from the leisure area. Xia Shao often glanced at the past without trace and was slightly moved in her heart. Chen and sun Changde contributed a lot to their parents'' rapid adaptation to this occasion for the first time.


    The ball didn''t break up until 10 p.m. after all, it couldn''t open too late. There was a formal auction the next day, and it had to be a busy day.


    After the event, Xia Shao accompanied his parents and was escorted out of the hotel by people accompanied by Chen Manchuan and sun Changde. Li Boyuan and Liu Jingquan left soon after the press conference. After all, Li Boyuan was old and came to the scene after getting off the plane. He needed to go back to the hotel he booked.


    Therefore, when such a group of people came out of the hotel, Xia Shao took the lead and became the most eye-catching existence.


    The media reporters waiting outside didn''t even leave. As soon as they saw people coming out, they rushed up, and the flash was crackling again. Li Juan went to the car and took a small shawl to put on Xia Shao. It''s summer now and it''s not cold at night. But when her mother loves her daughter, she saw that she had just drunk some champagne at the dance and came out to blow the wind. She''s afraid she might catch a cold.


    Xia Shao simply answered some more questions. Under the protection of sun Changde, Chen manguan and hotel security, Xia Shao got into the car and drove away from the hotel slowly.


    In a car across the street from the hotel, people came to block up, but Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao, who witnessed all this, were silly.


    "Is that the eldest brother and sister-in-law''s family? How..." Jiang Qiulin looked over there with an uncertain look on her face.


    Although Li Juan''s dress is not eye-catching, it can be seen that the material is good, the style is generous and dignified, and the temperament is really poor compared with usual, not a bit! And Xia Zhiyuan in Western clothes? I haven''t seen it in the New Year! Not to mention xiaoshaozi, look at that cheongsam and shawl, surrounded by a group of reporters and protected by security guards. Which star has this pomp?


    Xia Zhimei''s face also changed a few times. She had heard her son''s phone and rushed over to have a look. I didn''t know that when they came, they had already entered the hotel. Their family didn''t receive the invitation and couldn''t get into the hotel. They had to wait outside. After waiting for more than three hours, I became more and more angry. I originally wanted to wait for the eldest brother''s family to come out and calculate the accounts these days. I didn''t know that a group of reporters outside surrounded me.


    The two families were stunned by this posture and didn''t dare to get off at all. When the three members of Xia Shao''s family got on the bus, the two families reacted.


    "The car drove away! What should I do?"


    "What else can I do? After looking for so long, I can still find it for nothing? Follow up!"


    "Hey? What kind of car is that? It looks like the new household Mercedes Benz this year?"


    "Can''t you? I''ve seen that car in a magazine. Do you have to pay a million?"


    "Hiss! Really! Is this brother''s car? Did you borrow it?"


    I don''t know who said such a thing, but I was immediately looked down upon - whose Mercedes Benz is so expensive to lend to others! Besides, people who have such a big face to borrow a Mercedes Benz can still lack money to buy a car?


    The car gradually quieted down and the atmosphere surged. Liu Yuguang, who was in charge of driving the car, followed Xia Shao''s car and drove all the way out of the city.


    The car drove farther and farther away and gradually drove towards the suburbs. The more they drove to the suburbs, the more surprised they looked. Where is this going? Big brother and sister-in-law can still move here? This is the scenic spot of Zhao''s folk kiln. It''s surrounded by high-end villas. It''s expensive! Even Xia Zhimei''s family, with tens of millions of assets, invested a lot of money because they opened an auto parts factory last year. With limited working capital, they have not been able to buy a villa here so far.


    When the two families were in doubt, Xia Zhiyuan drove in the car of Xia Shao''s family in front. Although Xia Shao drove to the hotel, when he came back, his father also loved his daughter. He thought she was tired tonight, so he robbed the driving right.


    In the back seat, Xia Shao sat with his mother. Mother and daughter leaned close together and chatted privately. Xia Shao glanced inadvertently in the rearview mirror and frowned slightly, "Dad, there is a car behind."


    Xia Zhiyuan was stunned. He naturally found the car. At first, he didn''t care. He thought it was on the way. But it was a coincidence that he came here all the way. He slowed down slightly and looked carefully in the rearview mirror for a while.


    "Ah, it seems to be Zhimei''s car..."


    As soon as he said this, Li Juan''s body stiffened. She turned around and looked carefully behind her. She obviously looked nervous.


    I don''t blame her for being nervous. After being the daughter-in-law of the old Xia family for so many years, can she not know the temper of her aunt and brother-in-law? Originally, it was reasonable to inform relatives and friends when a family should move. But Li Juan is really a little scared. She knows that her eldest sister-in-law and her little uncle can make things happen when they are all right, not to mention so many things that have happened in her family. They don''t know what to say.


    Besides, I''ve been a little busy these days. After moving to a new home, the daughter made arrangements to buy some new clothes for their husband and wife, dragged them to the mall every day, and found a good store and made them to measure. In addition to the auction, her daughter wanted to take her to attend. When she learned that she was going to that occasion, she was very upset, so she didn''t want to inform her relatives and friends. I always thought that after this period of time, I didn''t know that I was found by my eldest sister-in-law and my uncle and moved.


    All right! Wait and see. The two families are bound to talk about their husband and wife again.


    Li Juan looked at the car behind her, nervous and nervous. Looking at the husband driving ahead, she asked, "what should I do, Lao Xia? Stop..."


    "What car to park?" Xia Shao answered, looked down and said to his father, "you can''t see how to go. When you get to the door, go straight in, and the security guard will stop us and won''t let them come in."


    Xia Zhiyuan glanced back at his daughter, "I can hide from the first day of junior high school, but I can''t hide from the fifteenth day."


    "That can''t be controlled by them. Whenever they want." Xia Shao leaned back on his seat, closed his eyes and rested, and his voice was shallow. "Dad, mom. You also know who aunt and uncle are. If you do, I can''t relax when I went to Qingshi to study."


    Such a sentence is more effective than anything. The husband and wife were stunned. Then they had a mixed face and stopped talking. Xia Zhiyuan drove silently. After a while, he turned the steering wheel and slowly drove into Taoyuan District.


    The car drove in unimpeded, but there was a sudden brake at the back.


    Taoyuan District?!


    The two families sat in the car and their faces changed again and again - did they see it right? Big brother and sister-in-law drove into Taoyuan District?


    "This, this place, the house is valuable..."


    "I know. It''s said that it''s built like a garden. It''s six million yuan for a house! It''s said that there are tens of millions of larger houses! It''s more than 100000 yuan to pay property fees a year. Here is the most expensive rich area in Dongshi."


    Xia Zhitao and Liu Chunhui looked at each other, and the rest were shocked. I used to think Liu Chunhui''s family was big, but no matter how big his family was, he didn''t dare to buy real estate here. That''s a real estate, half of the family business!


    The two families immediately drove to follow in, but the security guard stopped them.


    The security facilities in Taoyuan District are the most advanced. There are basically no dead corners for cameras, and they are monitored all day. The security guards are also high-quality personnel hired from the security company. All of them have some skills and are fully equipped. These people don''t talk to you. They look serious when they see everyone. When they sweep their eyes, they can make people tremble in their hearts.


    "Sorry, no one can enter without the access certificate and the owner''s permission." the security guard looked so serious that the corners of his mouth were pursed. Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao were each scratched by the security guard''s knife eye, just like terrorists.


    "I''m a relative of the family who just went in." Xia Zhitao got out of the car to communicate with the security guard.


    Where does the security guard care whose relatives he is? Whose family lives here and few relatives come to look for it? Put them all in. Do you want security work?


    Seeing that the security guard refused to let people go, Liu Chunhui came out and said, "I''m the general manager of Chunhui auto parts company, not a suspicious person."


    But the security guard still doesn''t enter the oil and salt. Seeing this, Xia Zhimei came out of the car and suggested, "their family has just moved in, and the original phone number can''t get through. Why don''t you give us his phone number and we''ll contact them ourselves and ask them to tell you."


    "Sorry, we strictly prohibit the disclosure of the owner''s personal information. Moreover, you can''t enter the community if you have the owner''s phone. Unless you have the owner''s guarantee, you can apply for the access permit. And we can only let you go after notifying us when the owner is at home."


    The two families looked at each other - so strict?


    Xia Zhitao saw that the security guard was soft and hard, so he took out his set of mixing with the building materials market. He came forward with a tiger''s face and his face was angry. "Don''t give me this set! I don''t know you? Where are the rules so dead? There''s no exception? I have to go in today! What can you do to me! Your owner is my brother, can you beat me?"


    When he was so horizontal, the security guard''s face was not good-looking. He looked back and immediately came out of the security room. There were more than ten people with electric sticks around their waists, and each one was strong. It seemed that they had been trained. Their momentum was different from that of ordinary security guards.


    Xia Zhitao knows it''s bad when he sees the situation - is this true?


    The two families were foolish, so they quickly pulled Xia Zhitao back to the car, sat here and discussed for a while, and reluctantly drove away.


    By this time, Xia Shao had returned home with her parents.


    As soon as she got home, Li Juan said, "are you tired tonight? Go take a bath and go to bed. Rest early and have to attend the auction tomorrow."


    Xia Shao glanced at her parents, but the couple seemed to know what she was going to say. Xia Zhiyuan waved and said, "go and listen to your mother. You don''t have to worry about things at home. I''ll talk to your mother for a while."


    After hearing this, Xia Shao nodded, took a bath, made tea for her parents, put it in front of her, and went back to the house to have a rest.


    The new house is decorated with ancient charm and leisurely. A stream of mahogany furniture. The husband and wife sit in front of a small tea table with beautiful carving but modern flavor, sitting in a futon and cross legged chatting.


    Unexpectedly, Li Juan opened her mouth first, "Lao Xia, I''ve been married to your family for so many years. I''ve never said anything. I think it''s time to say it today."


    Xia Zhiyuan nodded silently and looked at the steaming cup on the tea table. After a while, he said, "tell me, I''ll listen."


    Before Li Juan said anything, she sighed, "I always think I''m a good wife and mother. At least I never say that your brothers and sisters are not right in front of you. I always think that I don''t want to be the one who stirs up discord. Everything goes well with my family. Why don''t you make your brothers discord?"


    Xia Zhiyuan nodded. He had a crush on his wife''s kindness and virtuosity, so he insisted on marrying his wife regardless of his father''s objection.


    "But you heard what my daughter said today. My husband and wife followed her to the dance. I don''t know how you feel. Anyway, I look very sad. My daughter is not easy..." Li Juan''s eyes turned red and her tears fell in the blink of an eye, "If she didn''t see that we could be separated for ten years, could she work so hard? The children in my family are spoiled by their parents and want to spend money. What about our daughter? We have to deal with those scenes at such a young age. Others say we have a good life and have a good daughter. How can I know that it''s hard for me to be a mother?"


    When she said the last thing, she was already crying fiercely. Xia Zhiyuan took a paper towel to his wife, patted her on the back, and his voice was heavy and dumb. "I know what you mean. I''m also upset. We parents haven''t done anything for our daughter. If she had to worry about her last school, it would be too incompetent. I think..."


    Li juanhong raised her face and saw Xia Zhiyuan take a deep breath. After all, it was his brothers and sisters. It can be seen that it was absolutely hard for him to make such a decision.


    "It''s the same as before. When we don''t have anything, we have our own lives. Now we have everything, and we still have our own lives. We have dinner together during the new year''s festival. Don''t disturb anyone at ordinary times. If we can do this, it''s the best. I don''t ask for anything else."


    Li Juan looks at her husband and doesn''t speak. Yes, it''s best to do this. But, can you? Those relatives of her family really don''t bother them?


    Xia Zhiyuan saw his wife''s worry, patted her and smiled, "don''t worry, leave it to me. After all, I''m a man in this family. If I can''t protect my wife and children, what face do I have?"


    Li Juan nodded.


    The couple made a decision, but they didn''t sleep well at night. But when Xia Shao got up the next day, he put on a smile that was all right and made breakfast. The family had breakfast happily, and then went to the auction together.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan are more interested in the auction than going to the ball. They also want to see how these antiques are photographed and feel the atmosphere of bidding at the auction venue.


    Xia Shao also intends to take his parents, especially his father, and hand over the charity fund to him in the future. He can''t help but contact these. It''s better to get used to them early.


    Xia Zhiyuan acted as a driver and let his wife and daughter sit behind to enjoy. He drove out of the community and met Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao.


    They obviously got together early in the morning, drove and waited at the door of the community.


    As they all got out of the car, stood outside the car and waved when they saw the car of Xia Shao''s family. Xia Zhiyuan couldn''t pretend not to see it, so he stopped the car.


    Li Juan looked outside nervously, but Xia Shao held her mother''s hand and closed the door. The mother and daughter sat in the car and didn''t get off at all.


    Xia Zhiyuan stood outside and listened to his brother Xia Zhitao speak first.


    "Elder brother, you really want us to find it! We didn''t inform these brothers and sisters when we moved home, and didn''t call. It was not easy for us to find it, and the security guard didn''t let us in. Is the president living in this community? It''s so strict."


    Xia Zhiyuan didn''t seem to hear his accusation and didn''t say much. He immediately wrote his mobile phone number to Xia Zhitao and said briefly, "I was too busy to notice some time ago. Since you found it, this is my mobile phone number and I''ll contact you at night. Now Xiaoshao is in a hurry. It''s bad to be late. I shut down during the day and don''t call at night."


    With that, he got into the car, looked really in a hurry and drove away.


    Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao came early in the morning and finally blocked the people, but they had to say this. Naturally, they were stunned and didn''t fight. Even if they got into the car, they followed up.


    I watched Xia Shao''s Mercedes Benz drive outside the auction venue in the city center. As soon as I got off the bus, many celebrities gathered around to greet Xia Shao warmly and shake hands with Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan. The family entered the auction venue.


    The two families hurried over, but the security guard stopped.


    Sorry, please show me the invitation!


    No, I''m still sorry. Please turn around and go back where you come from.


    Although Liu Chunhui''s family assets can''t be compared with these entrepreneurs, he is also a little famous in Dongshi. He can''t afford to lose this person, even if he takes someone away.


    When the two families came home, they could only sit in front of the TV and watch the auction.


    It didn''t matter at first. He immediately stood up in shock!


    Stunned for a while, the two talents hurriedly called each other.


    "What''s going on? Chairman of Huaxia group?"


    "Brother in law, am I wrong? Is that Xiaoshao?"


    At the moment, on the TV screen, Xia Shao came to the stage with Mayor Liu Jingquan and delivered a speech in the name of the organizer. She was dressed in a slightly festive garnet cheongsam, her long hair was still tied with an ancient jade hairpin, and her smile was elegant.


    There was no live broadcast of the auction. After the speech, the reporter was asked to leave, but the program was not idle during the auction, and reported on the press conference of the establishment of Huaxia group last night.


    Looking at the report at the press conference, Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao had a rough sea in their hearts.


    They all think wrong!


    Where did you sell the yuan blue and white porcelain plate? That antique plate is theirs from beginning to end! Fu Ruixiang antique shop was founded by xiaoshaozi in partnership with Chen manguan with his insight in antique identification! Huaxia auction company was also established by xiaoshaozi at the end of last year!


    This, this


    This asset is more than 20 billion!


    Is the chairman of the board a clever, sensible and humble child of their old Xia family for so many years?


    The two families looked at each other and were too shocked to speak. I only know that brother''s family is different from the past.


    On that day, although there was no live broadcast of the auction, the price of the auction was reported by the media for the first time after the auction. Because the auction items and their prices will undoubtedly be studied by experts and scholars to make investment trends, so as to provide data support for lovers in the field of art investment and collection in the future.


    Naturally, the most concerned is the blue and white market of the Yuan Dynasty with feifeng Ruyi cloud pattern. This market is recognized as official kiln ware. It was originally rumored that Li Boyuan, chairman of Hong Kong Jiahui group, offered 80 million, but the actual situation was auctioned off by him at a price of 100 million, setting a record high in porcelain auction and becoming a hot spot in the auction market this year.


    Qi Baishi''s painting also sold for hundreds of millions of dollars. It was Gao Yitao, the boss of Anqin group in Dongshi Branch, that is, the boss of Dongshi underworld. No one heard that Gao Yitao likes collecting art. In an interview, he only said that the new chairman of Anqin group likes famous ancient paintings. People suddenly realized that it was the new leader of Anqin group, which Gong Muyun liked.


    The price of these two auctions is well deserved, but one of the many antiques auctioned out is incomprehensible.


    A piece of Jasper identified as the Ming Dynasty. Although the Jasper square carving is very old, its appearance is not very good. The head is a little damaged. The starting price of such an object is low. If you meet a favorite collector, you may not mind taking it, but it is also very possible to keep it.


    The auctions at the auction are not necessarily treasures. They always have to be of low, medium and high grade, and all kinds of collections are complete, so as to predict the collection trend.


    I thought it was possible to keep this jade carving for shooting, but I didn''t know that it was not only photographed, but also the price was incredible - 20 million.


    This price has puzzled the experts present several times. When many collectors heard the auction price broadcast by the media, they thought several times whether the people photographed had their heads squeezed by the door - for such a slightly defective sculpture, let alone 20 million, that is, 2 million or 1 million, no one wanted it!


    In an interview, the man whose head was squeezed by the door only said that he was entrusted by his friend. As for the identity of his friend, he didn''t disclose it at all.


    This is a small episode of the auction, and then people''s attention is attracted by the statistics of the auction.


    The second summer auction in Dongshi, with a total turnover of 28. 700 million, of which porcelain, calligraphy and painting are popular. The collection of purple clay pots is on the rise because of the famous purple clay that sold for more than 5 million last year. The collection of ancient furniture and various carvings is on the rise, while coins and ancient books are slightly cold.


    The jade square carving of the Ming Dynasty was carried out alone. Experts specially reminded collectors that the auction price belongs to brain pumping type, perhaps a hobby. It is not recommended to use its transaction price for reference to change the direction of collection.


    Such a reminder made many people laugh, but after laughing, I analyzed the transaction amount of this auction and was deeply shocked!


    According to the rules of the auction company, the transaction amount of art auction is 10 to 15. How much do you earn? The Commission for shooting alone is about 30 million! There is still a charge for those who stay. Moreover, many of these auctions were purchased from Wu at a low price, and also sent by Fu Ruixiang. The money from these auctions originally belonged to Huaxia group!


    At an auction, people with intentions calculated that the income of Huaxia group was less than one billion on this day!


    This huge asset is in the hands of a young girl. Start from scratch, overnight identity exposure, has become a storm sweeping the whole East city!


    The storm will soon spread across the province and even the whole country. With the rapid development momentum of Huaxia group, will it be a well-known behemoth in a few years?


    No one knows what happened a few years later. But at least today, the appearance and name of a girl are very popular in Dongshi! Xia Shao became a legendary figure in Dongshi overnight.


    After reading the report, many parents asked their children from home to watch it together. Although we know that not everyone can be so young and successful, we can at least take this encouragement as a successful example to encourage children to make progress.


    But many people don''t know that this legendary example is also bothered. At the moment, she is sitting with her parents in the VIP room of the hotel, facing a relative.


    All the relatives of Lao Xia''s family arrived again. Even the two old people were invited.


    Grandpa Xia Guoxi never thought that this granddaughter, who was despised by himself because she was not a grandson, could do this today. When he received a call from his second family and turned on the TV, he almost had a heart attack.


    Grandma Jiang Shuhui was naturally shocked. She loved her granddaughter since she was a child. She thought she was clever and charming. Where did she think that the child came out quietly? She was so happy that she even felt that she was angry over the years - and told you not to look at your granddaughter!


    But as soon as she saw today''s scene, she was relieved, and her heart was sad. They are all children born by themselves. Their temperament is naturally clear. The eldest family has always been honest and responsible. How can we live today? If the old man doesn''t speak again, she will have to be tough. Otherwise, the life of the boss''s family has just passed. We have to ask the second daughter and the youngest son to stir up a chicken and dog!


    Jiang Shuhui''s expectation was also good. When they just sat down, Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao praised Xia Shao, saying that Lao Xia''s family had a proud descendant, had courage and courage, and did a good job.


    But even so, it was also holding the posture of elders, and the conversation soon turned.


    "Big brother and sister-in-law, you are too brave. Such an older child dares to ask her to do business when she is only in her teens. She is still studying at school. What do you know? Lucky enough to get two antiques and start a family, she really dares to hand over such a big asset to others? It''s not like having a family! She knows that Chen slam and sun Changde are unreliable? She''s still outside Reading, what if someone runs away with the money? It''s too late for you to cry! "This time, Xia Zhitao said first.


    "What Zhitao said is reasonable. The society is complex. Where do children who are still studying know that people are dangerous? How can eldest brother and sister-in-law let her? This is nonsense. Children are easy to trust people, and you parents are so naive and don''t know how to check?" Xia Zhimei naturally answered.


    Xia Shao sat aside, looking indifferent, and turned to her father. Since her parents talked that night, she would like to know their parents'' attitude. Then, she will deal with it according to her parents'' attitude - if her parents can''t solve her aunt and uncle, she has to do it.


    If she does it, the result may be worse.


    Feeling her daughter''s eyes, Xia Zhiyuan took a deep breath, patted her on the shoulder and stood up.


    "Zhimei, Zhitao." Xia Zhiyuan''s voice was heavy, and his face was a little more simple and honest, and a little more serious. His expression made both families stunned, and his eyes were fixed on the big brother who rarely expressed his opinions when they spoke.


    Just listen to him: "As a father, I blame myself for not being able to accompany my daughter when she does these things and fulfill her responsibility as a father. However, I will not let her go completely and ask her to do it because she has done these things. I will still do what should be done. At least I have lived half my life and have some insight and experience. I have seen Chen and sun, two of them I have nothing to say about people''s character. As for two people''s abilities, I believe in my daughter''s vision. "


    He said solemnly, but Xia Zhitao smiled. Xia Zhimei also hummed and smiled, shook her head, as if saying that big brother is naive.


    "Brother, as the old saying goes, you know your face, but you don''t know your heart. How many times have you met others? Dare you say so? Don''t say it''s one side and two sides. It''s still difficult to predict for ten or eight years." Xia Zhitao said.


    What else did he want to say, but Xia Zhitao interrupted him.


    He was stunned, but he saw his big brother''s eyes staring at him, his voice was still heavy, and he couldn''t hear his joy and anger, "so, you say. What kind of people can trust?"


    Xia Zhitao was stunned, but Xia Zhimei answered, "brother, as the saying goes, blood relatives, of course, only their own people can be trusted."


    "Own family?" Xia Zhiyuan smiled.


    He didn''t look like a happy smile. He looked at each other with a smile.


    But Xia Zhiyuan sat down, looked at his sister and brother and asked: "Chen is always the vice president of the provincial antique guild. He joined the industry at the age of 15 and has been in it for 30 years. His eyesight in antique identification is comparable to that of experts. He has been an expert for 30 years. His contacts, qualifications and eyesight are impeccable. President sun immigrated to the United States as a child. He graduated with a doctor at the age of 27. He is a professional manager and has six or seven years of experience in managing the company. He is not only a professional, but also proficient in English, Japan France and the three countries have a good set of languages and communication. "


    Xia Zhiyuan paused and looked again at his sister and brother, "Well, if my family can trust me, I''ll leave the group to you. Do you have an eye for antique identification, or do you have a wider network than President Chen? Do you have more experience in managing the company than President sun, or do you have a better set of communication skills than him? President sun has no roots and foundation in Dongshi. For this auction, in half a year, he invited people in China and the province Experts and celebrities from all walks of life in the city have achieved 75% of the transaction results for this auction. I don''t want them now. If you change them, who can do this for me? "


    Xia Zhiyuan looked at his brother Xia Zhitao, "can you?"


    Then he looked at his sister Xia Zhimei, "or can your husband?"


    A digression


    First of all, thank you for your monthly tickets! The results surprised me. Although it is difficult to have more words per hour, I will keep ten thousand more for you as a thank you!


    Again, today is [ziyuye] Mei Zhi''s birthday. Congratulations to Mei Zhi for another year [poof, I said I really don''t owe smoking


    Again, sister paper mentioned adoption. If you like it, I''ll open an adoption area. Sister Shao and Qin Hanlin have been taken away, and other children are chosen by them.


    Again and again, sister paper called for elder martial brother. Although elder martial brother didn''t come out until three or two chapters, there was a small foreshadowing related to elder martial brother in this chapter. Sister paper can guess.

 V1.Chapter 67

    Can you, or can your husband?


    In a word, the two families can''t hang on their faces.


    "Big brother, what are you talking about!" when she was told about her husband, Xia Zhimei changed her serious attitude in the past and stood up. "We Chunhui have been doing business for so many years. In terms of seniority and experience, how can we be better than Xiaoshao? We kindly remind your husband and wife not to be too easy to trust. Your kindness has been buried by you?"


    "In terms of seniority and experience, I believe Chunhui has more experience than Xiaoshao." Xia Zhiyuan nodded. To be honest, Xia Zhimei and Liu Chunhui sitting aside looked better, but Xia Zhiyuan changed the subject, "but now I''m asking, how are you better than Chen and sun?"


    Xia Zhitao frowned. "Elder brother, what do you always compare us to them? Xiaoshao is the chairman of the company. As the chairman, she can compare with her second brother-in-law? Don''t say she can''t compare with her second brother-in-law. In terms of life experience, she can''t even compare with me! We are still a family. We are close together. No matter how good the ability of outsiders is, can you trust it?"


    "Do you mean that Xiaoshao, the chairman of the group company, has quit and will be treated as you?" Xia Zhiyuan asked.


    The two families were stunned, and their expression was a little unnatural. They felt that Xia Shao was too young to understand anything, and they were worried about leaving the company to others. That''s more than $2 billion in assets! At the auction, it is said that another one billion yuan was earned. How can such a large family property be safely handed over to others? Rather than give it to outsiders, you have to be careful to do it behind your back and roll away the money. It''s better for your own people to manage it.


    I think so, but I can''t say so. Always ask your eldest brother and sister-in-law to entrust them first. Otherwise, it always feels like they are interested in the assets of your eldest brother and sister-in-law''s family and want to make some benefits from them. They are not such people. All these proposals are for the good of big brother and sister-in-law. What is the material for their family to do business?


    "Elder brother, you''re being careful what you say. Xiaoshao is the chairman of the company. It''s a matter of certainty! No one wants to rob her. We''re talking about how to use people in the company to reassure your family. President Chen and President sun, if you feel capable, you must use them, but there can''t be one of you in the company. If there''s something wrong then What kind of news? There''s no one to report to you! "Xia Zhitao said, lighting the table.


    "Discuss how the company employs people? My uncle and aunt are employees of Huaxia group?" at this time, I finally opened my mouth by sitting aside and watching Xia Zhiyuan deal with Xia Shao, several brothers and sisters.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she clasped her hands and laid them leisurely on the table, looking at them calmly, "If my uncle and aunt are employees of Huaxia group and want to put forward their own views on the company''s employment system, please submit a proposal in writing, detailing the disadvantages of the employment system at the present stage, and put forward specific implementation rules for the new system, benefits to the company''s future development and expected results. During the reform period, how to carry out the implementation steps and how to appease the employees'' emotions, How to deal with the rebound and how to save the failure to achieve the expected results. The board of directors held a meeting according to the proposal and decided whether to adopt it or not. "


    These words stunned all the people at the table.


    Xia Zhiyuan turned his head to his daughter. The difference was that he nodded gently and looked pleased - who said that his daughter was not as good as Chunhui and Zhitao? According to him, Chunhui and Zhitao''s ideas were too childish and far from his daughter''s consideration! Although he didn''t know whether Chen Manchuan and sun Changde usually taught his daughter this, at least when his daughter said this, he felt that he was a father , I won''t worry about my daughter''s bad leadership of a group.


    "If my uncle and aunt are not Huaxia''s employees, then I would like to ask, why do you discuss the employment system of Huaxia group here?" Xia Shao asked again when the whole family was stunned.


    "Where, where to use so much trouble..." Xia Zhitao smiled unnaturally. Why should the board of directors discuss this kind of thing? Isn''t it all the boss''s word?


    Xia Zhitao has the final say that he does not understand this. In his eyes, Huaxia group is more assets and more employees. If it is managed, it can still be different from other factories?


    He didn''t understand, but didn''t find out. Xia Shao suddenly said something like this. He was surprised that he was weak. He hesitated and smiled, "we are all a family. Besides, it''s a family banquet, and we''re so formal..."


    "The family banquet is about the family and the company. My uncle and aunt don''t think they say too much?"


    "You child, how do you talk! You''ll be proud when you get a little achievement? It''s all the elders who are reminding you..."


    Xia Zhimei frowned, but Xia Shao raised her eyes slightly. Although her eyes were light, they were inexplicably cold. Xia Zhimei, who had always been serious and dignified and could live in the market, was stunned and stopped talking.


    "Wake up? Remind me to turn my group into a family workshop?" Xia Shao slightly raised his lips, but there was no smile in his eyes, "I don''t discriminate against family workshops. Many companies have developed by relying on families at the beginning. However, when family companies develop to a certain extent, they are bound to show disadvantages. The employment mechanism is cronyism, the company management system is in vain, and the three powers of enterprise decision-makers are integrated. The low quality of enterprise decision-makers hinders the implementation of the system of high-quality managers, and even leads to formation Family factions and foreign factions have fought openly and secretly, making the company a mess! How many companies have been seriously damaged in order to remove the cancer of family management after growing up? My company, from its sister paper that can''t wait to sleep, can''t wait to see it tomorrow.


    After tonight, tomorrow we will enter a new chapter, all kinds of tarot cards, palms, school haunted events ~ it''s fun ~mua you!


    Finally, for the sake of my hard work, give me a ticket!

 V1.Chapter 68

    Capital.


    The house is quiet, but I hear the subtle grinding sound from a distance. In a studio opened up, there was a lampstand on the table, and a handsome man was polishing a jade bracelet under the light.


    The jade bracelet is green and thick, with some ink under the light, with ancient charm and carefree. The man was polishing bit by bit. A drop of water splashed on the bridge of his handsome nose. He didn''t wipe it. He kept moving on his hands and looked as serious as this jade bracelet. It was the only one in his world at the moment.


    On the workbench beside the man, a polished jade bracelet is lying quietly on a side of a fine handkerchief. The style is a rare round Bracelet in modern times. Modern women like jade bracelets. Most of them wear imperial concubine bracelets, which are slightly flat and close to their wrists. The style of round Bracelet few people can wear classical charm, but the man polished it with his own hands is such a pair of exquisite classical round bracelets.


    The door of the studio was opened from the outside, and the people who came in didn''t knock. They smiled. As soon as they came in, they asked, "I just heard that you spent a lot of money to get a jasper square carving back. Let me see if it was the one that was said to be brain pumped by those old scholars in the collection recently."


    Naturally, it was Qin Hanlin, the grandson of the Deputy Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, the four young people in the capital who were casual and handsome.


    The person who carefully polished the jade bracelet on the workbench was naturally Xu Tianyin.


    Qin Hanlin came. Xu Tianyin didn''t lift his head and didn''t stop his hand. He didn''t even answer his questions.


    Qin Hanlin didn''t expect him to answer. He had legs and would come to see him. When he came to the table, he swept his eyes on the workbench. Where could he see the jade square carving of the Ming Dynasty? It''s a pair of Jasper round bracelets, with some leftovers.


    Qin Hanlin was not a fool. He knew what Xu Tianyin had done. He immediately patted his head, "man, that''s an ancient jade and antique of the Ming Dynasty. Others want to supply it when they buy it. You unload it..."


    His wailing was very harsh in the quiet studio. Xu Tianyin still looked like he didn''t exist and worked hard.


    "Tianyin, you can''t do this!" guessed Xu Tianyin''s mind. Qin Hanlin patted him on the shoulder with a helpless and depressed parental tone, "Chasing a woman is not like that! For a creature like a woman, you should give her a gift. First, you should wrap it beautifully! Second, you should tell her the price! If you want to give her a famous brand, you should let her see the label. If you want to give her an antique, you should let her see that it is an antique! Look, you ruined this Ming Dynasty antique... You can''t see the original shape."


    Qin Hanlin hated iron and steel and began to teach him the secret of picking up girls, "Since you want to chase younger martial sister, it''s a good thing to spend a lot of money to buy something she may not make money. But you should pack it beautifully. When you see her again, think of a moving word, make an appointment for a romantic dining place and give it to her face. She opened it with joy and looked at it... I guarantee she was moved to tears! Your younger martial sister said to her I''m still young. A young girl in love can''t stand this. You catch her right away! Do you understand? Look at you now... Man, I want to strangle your heart! What a good opportunity you missed! "


    Qin Hanlin''s words are endless. Xu Tianyin doesn''t dislike his quarrel. His expression is completely when he doesn''t exist.


    It''s hard for Qin Hanlin to talk to himself. He doesn''t feel embarrassed. He sees that Xu Tianyin ignores him and doesn''t care. He glances at the ancient jade cut off from the table, shakes his head and sighs, "Alas! It''s a waste of such a good thought. Your goods won''t explain. Your younger martial sister may not see the ancient jade square carving taken from her."


    He glanced at Xu Tianyin, but the other party still ignored him. Qin Hanlin looked at him, suddenly his eyes brightened and smiled, "speaking of it, you are really good at playing with jade pieces. You catch up with the master craftsman! Otherwise, I will get a jade one day, and you can carve one for me! I want this!"


    As he spoke, he put his hands together and drew a gourd shape. He smiled intoxicated. "I want a big chest and a cocky ass! Flirting and amorous... If it''s on my desk, I''ll go to work and face those documents with all my horsepower on! If I can marry such a wife and go to the office in the future, I''ll sit and she''ll do it, and life will be beautiful..."


    Qin Hanlin is dreaming of a better future. Who knows that Xu Tianyin ignored him since he came in. At this time, he actually opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, he broke his beautiful fantasy.


    "No."


    Qin Hanlin was awakened from his dream. He suddenly remembered that Xia Shao said he would marry a fierce wife in the future in Tang Zongbo''s house. He immediately asked, "by the way, last time your younger martial sister told me that I would marry a fierce wife in the future! Did she lie to me? Or she was wrong. Younger martial sister, she''s still young, so it''s inevitable that her skills are not good."


    Qin Hanlin moved to the opposite side of Xu Tianyin, squatted down to make himself level with his eyes, pointed to his face, smiled and asked, "I don''t believe in younger martial sister, I believe in elder martial brother. Come, elder martial brother, show me. Tell me that I will marry a woman of all kinds in the future."


    Xu Tianyin stingily gave him a second''s gaze, and then he bowed his head to polish the jade bracelet.


    "Fierce wife."


    His voice was gentle, but Qin Hanlin jumped up like a lightning strike, covered his heart, and fell to the ground as if he had been killed on the spot.


    He really fell to the ground. Xu Tianyin came out from behind the table to look for something on the table over there. He saw his body lying on the ground blocking the road and walked over his body expressionless.


    Qin Hanlin jumped up like a corpse, his face changed a few times, and angrily pointed to Xu Tianyin, "you, you dare to make me forced to be humiliated by your crotch! Yingying, you are so evil! I want to tell younger martial sister!"


    The threatened people didn''t respond at all. Qin Hanlin finally had enough trouble. Then he cleaned up his playful expression and asked seriously: "you said you were going to work in the military region. Have you decided which military region you want to go to? The old man has a good arrangement."


    Xu Tianyin didn''t answer. He took out a map from the bookshelf and threw it to him. He swayed back to the workbench and continued to work hard.


    Qin Hanlin stared at the map and smiled, as if to be expected.


    On the map, a place is drawn in a red circle.


    Qingshi.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Tianyin and Qin Hanlin were in the studio, Dongshi, Taoyuan District.


    A house with three entrances was hidden in the landscape like a small garden forest. I was listening to laughter from inside.


    In the yard, Xia Zhiyuan and Xia Shao sat under the tree with an old man in a wheelchair. The old man was talking about Xia Shao''s calculations and master''s affairs when he was in the mountain. Xia Zhiyuan couldn''t help staring at his daughter, but his face was full of smiles.


    This is the house Xia Shao bought for her master Tang Zongbo. It''s very close to her house. It''s only a ten minute walk. Because the house is also a traditional yard, Feng Shui Bureau was set up according to master''s requirements. The old people live here not only used to it, but also happy. At least, Xia Shao came to accompany him every day and didn''t go home until he went to bed at night. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan bought food when they had something to eat. They came to the old man to cook and eat together.


    Although Tang Zongbo moved here for a short time, a very interesting thing happened.


    Xia Zhiyuan had never seen him before. He knew that he was his daughter''s master of metaphysics. He couldn''t help asking about metaphysics when chatting. It''s hard to change his deep-rooted views. He''s still a little skeptical after all, but Tang Zongbo has shown people Feng Shui since he was a teenager during the period of the Republic of China. He has rich Jianghu experience. As the leader of Xuanmen, he has rich knowledge and explains some things more thoroughly than Xia Shao. Three days and two days, Xia Zhiyuan was deeply convinced! Nodding again and again, he said "it makes sense"!


    Now, Xia Zhiyuan not only believed, but also became interested and often discussed with Tang Zongbo. He felt it a pity that the old man had no children under his knees. He often came with his wife. Li Juan saw that the old man didn''t put on airs like his father-in-law Xia Guoxi, and there was no pressure to get along. The couple got along well with Tang Zongbo.


    When Xia Shao saw this, he put down his heart.


    She can finally go to Qingshi school in peace of mind.


    Without those annoying things, her mother took her every day to buy school things, toiletries, clothes, and even she wanted to buy new bedding! In this regard, Xia Shao cried and laughed, "Mom, what can I take with big and small bags? Is it wild near the school? Is it hard not to sell them? How can I take them on the road?"


    Xia Shao doesn''t plan to take the company''s car to Qingshi. She plans to take a train and see the scenery along the way. Where can Li Juan rest assured? She wanted to send her daughter, but her husband agreed with her daughter to go alone and said it was exercise. If she couldn''t even do well in school, how could she manage the company well?


    Li Juan loves her daughter. She immediately glances at her husband. "You forgot when you loved your daughter again." then she turns around and says to order some specialty fruits and so on, and let Xia Shao take them to school to give them to her new classmates. Then he talked about when his daughter would go home after she left. During this period, it would take several months. If the weather was cold, he would take some clothes and so on.


    Looking at Li Juan''s thoughts, Xia Zhiyuan and Xia Shao''s father and daughter looked at each other, shrugged and smiled bitterly.


    While Li Juan was preparing things for her daughter''s school, Xia Shao sat in front of the tea table with her father. Finally, she''s leaving. She has to tell her father about the charity fund.


    "Dad." Xia Shao handed over a card, "this card is 30 million. I showed people feng shui money some time ago. I don''t plan to use this money in the company or in business. I plan to use it to set up a charity foundation. Help some people in need and accumulate some good news."


    Xia Zhiyuan was stunned. He knew that his daughter''s Feng Shui face was expensive, but he didn''t expect that she received so much money in a year. He looked at the card handed over by his daughter, "Charity Foundation? Non-profit?"


    "Of course, it''s non-profit, but the foundation itself needs to be operated, otherwise it''s difficult to maintain. We don''t have a charity foundation in Dongshi. I''ve said hello to Mayor Liu about this. He agreed and said that if we are willing to set up a foundation, there will be no obstacles in handling the license." Xia Shao said.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Zhiyuan looked at his daughter.


    Xia Shao smiled, "Dad, haven''t you been looking for a job? I guess there are many people who know you in Dongshi now? It''s estimated that no one dares to invite you to be an employee. In that case, don''t you always say you want to do something? Why don''t you manage this fund for me."


    This is true. Since Xia Shao''s identity was exposed, Xia Zhiyuan has also become a celebrity. Many people know him outside. Who dares to hire him as an employee? Please come back. Is it for or for use? And during this time, things at home were so noisy that Xia Zhiyuan was not in the mood to find a job. This time, when his daughter said it, he thought it was really the case.


    "But where can I manage these? I don''t know what the charity foundation does." Xia Zhiyuan didn''t dare to take the card. What if he lost his daughter''s hard-earned money?


    "You don''t have to worry. I asked Mr. Sun to find someone who had worked in the red cross before. I''ve seen people with this experience, and they are reliable. Let him manage with you, and you can learn from him more. You just need to remember that philanthropists are not bad people, and our money is not from the wind. Love should be used on people who deserve your love. Help is worth helping , there is salvation. "


    Xia Zhiyuan listened to his daughter''s words, thought carefully for a while, and tried to ask, "are you talking about hope primary school or nursing home?"


    "This is part of it." Xia Shao nodded with a smile. "If you can do this part well, you will have boundless merit. Dad, the family of good deeds will have more than one celebration. I let you manage this fund, and I hope you can accumulate merit when you do these things. It is my greatest wish that you and mom can live a long life of 100 years and have a complete blessing."


    Xia Zhiyuan looked at his daughter and didn''t speak. He just nodded. He looked very shocked. The man, who has always been honest and sincere, was a little red in his eyes at this moment. After a long time, he nodded and said, "well, there must be more celebration in the family of kindness accumulation. That''s right! Dad can see that you have really grown up. In this case, dad doesn''t ask for anything else in his life. He will set up this charity foundation for you, help more people, and hope to accumulate blessings for you!"


    Watching his father solemnly take over the bank card, Xia Shao smiled slowly.


    Finally, it was the day to leave, but Xia Shao failed to get on the train as she wished, because the day before she had to leave, she received a call from No. 1 middle school in Qingshi, saying that the school would send someone to pick it up.


    Xia Shao is speechless. It seems that her reputation has spread to Qingshi. How many people there know? She doesn''t know yet, but at least the school knows. So a special bus was sent to pick it up.


    This special bus should also come to pick up yuanze. After all, he comes from an official family. His father is the governor and Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee.


    In this way, Xia Shao will follow the school bus to Qingshi with yuanze.


    This makes Li Juan very happy, because she can finally bring all the big and small bags she has prepared for her daughter.


    So, on the day he left home, Xia Shao was sent to the special bus from school by his parents like moving, and reluctantly waved goodbye to his parents


    A digression


    The following is the [monthly ticket] small theater of [Fengjin]:


    Sister Shao (smiling): Senior brother, we''ll meet tomorrow.


    Xu Tianyin (facial paralysis): Yes.


    Elder sister Shao (continued laughing): elder martial brother, do you want to be a lovely younger martial sister?


    Xu Tianyin (facial paralysis): Yes.


    Elder sister Shao (unkind smile): Miss younger martial sister, are you ready to meet?


    Xu Tianyin (facial paralysis): you say.


    Sister Shao (smiling): give it to me!


    Xu Tianyin (!):... No.


    Sister Shao (picking eyebrows): why?


    Xu Tianyin (turning his head): when you grow up.


    Sister Shao (!):... Fall! Want a monthly ticket and wait for a hairy adult!


    ¡­¡­


    [girls, have you seen the small theater? For the sake of my professional intention to ask for monthly tickets, come and go through my pockets, look for them, and give them to me if you have tickets ~ I''m two watchers today, and I absolutely need a reward!]

 V2.Chapter 1

    The special bus sent by the school is a business investigation car. The people who come are Lu Bowen, vice president of Qingdao No. 1 middle school, Qian Haiqiang, director of the academic affairs office, Lu Li, head teacher, and a driver.


    It is rare for the school to attach such importance to the registration of a student at the beginning of school, mainly because it is rare for people to have such achievements at a young age.


    As the provincial capital, Qingshi is a famous first tier coastal city in China with beautiful scenery. It has been a gathering place for celebrities since ancient times. The entrepreneurs here play an important role in many domestic enterprises, and the invitation letter is naturally indispensable at the auction in Dongshi. Therefore, many famous enterprise bosses in Qingshi have witnessed the establishment of Huaxia group.


    After going back, the news was reported by the TV station and vividly preached by these bosses. In this way, Xia Shao''s reputation spread in Qingshi.


    After the school learned the news, it was naturally shocked! Immediately decided to send a car to pick it up.


    Xia Shao didn''t arrive until ten minutes before his departure.


    As soon as she came from a distance and waited for the five or six people waiting outside the car, she began to twitch at the corners of her mouth and covered her face with black lines.


    This, this is moving?


    Or escape?


    Xia Shao''s family drove a black Mercedes Benz, followed by two companies'' business Mercedes Benzes. When they got out of the car, Li Juan made arrangements to take things out. Chen manguan and sun Changde smiled like coolies and moved out with large and small bags. They saw those things, including two trolley boxes for clothes, ten boxes of fruit boxes produced by Dongshi, and a bag of snacks on the way, And there are bedding!


    Vice President Lu Bowen and others almost thought they were wrong. They stared at those things carefully. They were really bedding! And the quilt was put in Xia Shao''s hand. She stood beside her mother with a smile. She smiled helplessly, but she was not embarrassed or ashamed at all.


    This bed of bedding was not bought in the supermarket. It was made by grandma and her mother who bought old cotton overnight during the days when she lived in the house in Taoyuan District. It''s soft and warm on the bed.


    Xia Shao naturally refused to accept the elders'' thoughts. Only when she left with these things could they rest assured at home. Therefore, hearing that the school sent a car to pick them up, Li Juan immediately picked up these things and brought them. Xia Shao only smiled bitterly, but did not refuse.


    Xia Zhiyuan came forward with a smile and shook hands with the people. Xia Shao accompanied his mother to move things to the car. He raised his eyes and saw Yuan Ze standing in the morning sun with a shoulder bag on his back, smiling like watching a good play.


    "What are you looking at? Help! Come on."


    As soon as she raised her hand, she caught the childe of the governor''s family as a labor force. Li Juan looked at it and was surprised. Her daughter and yuanze were classmates and friends. She had told her last night, but she didn''t expect the relationship between the two children to be so familiar.


    Although yuanze came from an official family, his upbringing was always excellent. He didn''t have the airs of a childe and young master. As soon as he came over, he greeted Li Juan with a smile, "aunt, hello."


    Li Juan quickly smiled and nodded. When she looked close, she found that she was worthy of a good family background. Look at the boy, who was beautiful and sunny. She couldn''t help but like it in her heart, so she smiled and said, "our little Shao started school. I can''t follow. Since you are friends, my aunt entrusted her to you on the way."


    "Don''t worry, aunt." yuanze moved her things to the car and looked back with a sunny smile and dazzling eyes. "You don''t have to worry that she will be bullied in school. This girl is usually quiet. She has always been scary. Others can''t bully her."


    "Girl?" Xia Shao was called Lei. Boy, pretend to be old again!


    Yuanze saw her thunder, but he smiled happily. The girl frightened him. After learning that she had quietly established a Huaxia group, he took a beating from the heart that he had cultivated at home since childhood. Tell her to hide it from him again! Get in the car and settle with her.


    Xia Shao helped her mother all the time and didn''t go to say hello to the school leaders until everything was ready. After getting on the bus, she watched her parents wave goodbye in the window and gradually disappeared. She adjusted her mood and sat in the car to say hello to the school leaders.


    The party had looked at her for a long time, and always felt that her own feeling looked a little different from the temperament at the press conference. Especially just outside the car, she looked like an ordinary girl whose parents sent her to school. At this moment, when Xia Shao sat in the car to greet them, that feeling suddenly came back.


    "Principal Lu, director Qian and teacher Lu." Xia Shao smiled quietly and nodded slightly, shaking hands with two men and a woman in the car.


    Lu Bowen, vice president, said with a smile: "President Xia is young and has made such achievements. The school is also very proud."


    Qian Haiqiang, director of the academic affairs office, also said with a smile: "young people with great achievements are rare, and those with such excellent achievements are even rare. President Xia, if you have time, you can arrange a speech at school. Now young people need encouragement."


    Head teacher Luli nodded and smiled. She looked very young, about twenty-five or six years old, just graduated from college. He has a beautiful face and unsophisticated innocence on his face. He is gentle and honest at the sight of his nature.


    "President Lu, director Qian, just call me Xia Shao. Since I''m in school, I''m a student. You don''t have to call me that. I just want to study hard." Xia Shao smiled and took it easy.


    Lu Bowen and Qian Haiqiang looked at each other, and they both heard that she politely refused the speech. It seems that she doesn''t want to be high-profile.


    This surprised the two. Qingshi No. 1 middle school is a provincial key high school. There are a large number of celebrity children in the school. Those children, who have some background at home, don''t have eyes higher than the top and walk with their waist and chin raised? Xia Shao is different from them. She is an ordinary family background, self-made, multi billion dollar enterprise chairman, which is really something to be proud of! But she doesn''t seem to be proud, and she doesn''t mean to make public. Such a flattering demeanor is really rare among her peers! Not to mention peers, even adults rarely have such a state of mind and bearing.


    No one was shocked when they saw her in the TV programs reported by the media, but when they really saw herself, Lu Bowen and Qian Haiqiang felt that her achievements seemed inevitable.


    They have no difficulty for Xia Shao. After all, such a student is a living sign even if she doesn''t give a speech in school. In fact, the school invites celebrities from all walks of life to give speeches every once in a while. Even if Xia Shao doesn''t agree now, there may still be some variables after arriving at the school. Let''s talk about it then.


    While talking, the car drove away from Dongshi and onto the expressway to Qingshi. Dongshi is about six hours'' drive from Qingshi and will arrive at two or three o''clock in the afternoon. It was still early at this time. Xia Shao leaned against the comfortable seat of black leather and closed his eyes.


    Yuan Ze sat next to her and saw her close her eyes, but she didn''t intend to make her idle. Since the two became friends two years ago, yuanze always knew that Xia Shao was a mysterious existence. She disappeared as soon as she had a holiday. Her handsome Kung Fu and quiet temperament made him feel that she was different from any girl of her age. Originally, master yuan was happy. At least she was regarded as a friend. She treated herself more closely than other students in the class. However, master yuan''s gratification collapsed immediately when he learned some heavy news


    Yuanze was a little depressed, so he summed up a truth about getting along with Xia Shao - you can''t wait for her to take the initiative to tell you, you should know how to ask yourself!


    This girl is a low-key person who doesn''t know how to show off. If you don''t ask, she doesn''t think it''s necessary to say. If you ask, she won''t hide it. Because what her friend wants to know, she will treat it sincerely.


    Therefore, Yuan Shao asked. His eyes fell on the girl''s face and he was very interested. "I heard that you have also seen Feng Shui fortune for many enterprise bosses and celebrities? Are you really a feng shui master?"


    After hearing this, Xia Shao opened his eyes and glanced at the young man sitting next to him, laughing and joking, "this should not be asked by the childe of the family of the Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee."


    Yuanze understood Xia Shao''s meaning. He smiled and blinked. "Don''t worry, the son of the Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee''s family will certainly tell you - we should believe in science and speak the truth! Crack down on all feudal dross! But now you are talking to your classmates and friends, no problem!"


    When Xia Shao saw it, he still understood what was going on in the officialdom. He couldn''t help laughing at his maturity, so he said: "Metaphysics is profound and sophisticated, and it can not be compared with the feudal dross misinterpreted to cheat people''s money. Look at the great talents valued by emperors in ancient times, Jiang Ziya, Zhuge Kongming, Li Chunfeng, Liu Bowen and Zeng Guofan... Which is not proficient in astronomy, geography and strange skills? Crape Myrtle heaven and strange gossip are profound and sophisticated, and many are no longer capable of modern people Enough to read and understand. "


    Yuanze''s eyes brightened when he heard this. Xia Shao smiled with curiosity. After all, he was still a 16-year-old boy.


    "It''s said that master Xia is very accurate, but I don''t believe it. I don''t know if you''re accurate unless you help me see it." yuanze obviously lured the enemy. Before Xia Shao answered, he stretched out his hand to her, "can you see the palm? Help me see the palm. Male left and female right, is this hand right?"


    Xia Shao looked at her outstretched hand and smiled helplessly. She wanted to say - money! Young master!


    But in the end, he shook his head and smiled. He looked at it without saying anything. Before he looked carefully, he said, "not everything is male left and female right. The so-called phase has the difference between congenital and acquired, as well as the difference between form and appearance. In palmistics, the left hand is congenital and the right hand is acquired. If you really want to see it, you have to see both hands."


    "Here you are!" Yuan Ze immediately spread out his hands and approached Xia Shao. "I know these three lines, wisdom line, emotion line and lifeline! Right? The middle one is career line."


    Xia Shao smiled at him and shook his head slightly, "That''s all too general and unreliable. In detail, there are five patterns and eight hills in the hand. The shapes of the patterns are different, and there are three kinds of subdivision, with different meanings. The so-called hand contains the way of Liangyi and Sancai, including the secrets of the five elements Taiji. The big one is in the palm of heaven and earth. When it''s small, the five internal organs can also be experienced in the hand. It''s not just the people you say, but also the people We can see their character, talent and achievements, the wealth of their ancestors, their parents, spouses and children, and the trend of their own development. "


    Yuanze was slightly surprised, "can you see so much?"


    "Nature. Palmistry was very popular not only in ancient China, but also in ancient India. Chinese palmistry was very popular in the Zhou Dynasty. It was a knowledge spread more than 3000 years ago. Among them, the Xiangshou written by Xu negative in the Western Han Dynasty is known as the most systematic Xiangfa, which has been read by almost all famous masters in all dynasties."


    Xia Shao hung her eyes and covered the smile at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t tell yuanze. In fact, she can see more detailed things, such as marriage. She can even see a person''s first sex, cohabitation, marriage, spouse''s face, fat, thin and tall. That''s why there is the saying that "heaven and earth are in one palm".


    And Yuan Shao... Ha ha, he is very clean.


    Childe yuan didn''t know how to be curious. He spread out his hands and was seen by others. He was amazed at Xia Shao''s explanation of these things, which seemed to open a door he had never opened, and in the field inside the door, the girl in front of him was knowledgeable.


    "What do you see?"


    "I can''t say all this. It depends on what you ask."


    "Well, my old man has high hopes for me since childhood, but I''m not very interested in official career. I want to go into business..." Yuan Ze said, but he had a different taste in his heart. He is determined to go into business, but now he still takes the road arranged at home step by step, and the girl in front of him has made a foundation in the mall.


    Xia Shao didn''t know Yuan Shao''s feelings. She had expected him to ask about his career. In general, women ask mostly about feelings, while men ask mostly about careers, which is related to the different concerns of men and women.


    "I think it''s a pity if you don''t take the official career. If you peel onions, you should eat salary. Your fingertips are smart and handsome. If you are an official, you should be honest." Xia Shao smiled at yuanze. "If you are an official, you should be a good official. However, if you are in business, your palms are also expensive."


    Xia Shao said it in a very general way. In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to say more, but that it''s not suitable to say more on this occasion. After all, yuanze''s father is in a high position and has a political identity. He will be a little sensitive to his children''s official status. If yuanze asked in private, she would give him a clear word, but she wouldn''t say much at this time.


    In fact, yuanze is bound to be an official! The off position under his middle finger is high, wide and red. He not only eats official salaries, but also has prosperous official fortune. There are tortoise and fluorene patterns in his palm, and civil officials are listed as dynasties and generals. This can also be seen from his face. The sky is full and the Purple Palace is wide. At least it is also the face of the public Secretary. In the future, it will be a ministerial level anyway.


    But at the moment, Xia Shao doesn''t say whether yuanze will be an official, but that he is suitable for an official and will do well in business. Although it is ambiguous, Yuan Ze is also a personal expert. He grew up in an official family. How can he not know that this occasion is inappropriate? But he also heard Xia Shao''s hint. They immediately looked at each other and smiled deeply.


    In the car, Lu Bowen, Qian Haiqiang and Lu Li have actually listened with their ears up. Everyone is curious. The more mysterious things are, the more curious they are. Believe it or not, they all want to ask.


    However, Lu Bowen and Qian Haiqiang are high-level leaders of the school after all. If they ask, it is naturally related to their career. On this occasion with many people and colleagues, it is naturally difficult to ask. Moreover, they are also school leaders who teach and educate people. These things are always difficult to ask openly.


    But Luli just graduated from university. She was a girl again. The city was not deep. Girls are naturally more curious about mysterious things than men, which has nothing to do with their career. Even if it''s teaching and educating people, which girl hasn''t studied palms with her classmates and friends when studying?


    Luli immediately seemed a little interested, but she didn''t know Xia Shao well and was not good at talking to too strange people, so she didn''t know how to ask for a moment.


    Xia Shao, however, found her interested eyes. She couldn''t help looking up and was stunned - her future head teacher had peach blossoms on her face, but there were cross lines at the end of her eyes, so she didn''t have the chance to marry her.


    This marriage is good, but it''s a pity... It''s never meant to be.


    Luli found Xia Shao looking at her face and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter... What''s wrong with my face?"


    Xia Shao smiled and shook his head, "No. I just see that Mr. Lu is in love recently."


    "Eh?" Luli stared in surprise and almost covered her mouth. "How do you know?"


    Xia Shao smiled and said nothing. As soon as Lu Bowen and Qian Haiqiang saw each other, they were cluttering in their hearts - are you sure? They also heard that Xia Shao is very accurate at these things, but he hasn''t experienced them personally. Naturally, he has doubts in his heart, but from this view, is this thing... Really credible?


    They lowered their eyes and immediately hid the light from the bottom of their eyes. They had their own plans in their hearts.


    Luli hurriedly asked, "can you see if we can... Can..."


    Her cheeks flushed slightly, and her eyes were obviously excited and looking forward to it, which obviously moved her heart for this relationship.


    When Xia Shao saw her like this, he sighed slightly in the bottom of his heart, but his face was not exposed, and his smile was sincere, "Mr. Lu, it''s important to cherish the present and cherish the people in front of you. Marriage is the most difficult thing to solve compared with the ups and downs of career and life. Marriage in this life is doomed in the previous life. Every relationship is owed in the previous life and is destined to be repaid in this life. Therefore, emotional things have always been the most difficult to solve in metaphysics. They can change this life, but they are difficult to change the afterlife, and they will be repaid sooner or later..." Xia Shao lowered her eyes and raised her eyes again. She gave Luli a reassuring and encouraging smile, "Mr. Lu, this is a good reason for you. Cherish it."


    Metaphysics pays attention to newspaper, which is divided into three types - previous life newspaper, present life newspaper and afterlife newspaper. Some things in this life are related to previous lives, so you see some people who are obviously good people but have ups and downs in their life, which is related to the newspaper of previous lives. Some people are obviously evil, but they have a good life, which is also the reward of previous lives. But this life is evil and must be repaid in the next life.


    No one knows whether there is such a statement in the previous life, this life or the afterlife. After all, no one has died. Come back and confirm it. But Xia Shao would rather believe it, not only because she is reborn, but also because she believes that people will be in awe of the way of heaven in the past and the afterlife. Only this kind of awe can make people cultivate themselves and be good in dealing with the world. And self-cultivation for good, whether you believe in heaven or not, is not a wrong thing.


    Luli didn''t know if she heard something in Xia Shao''s words. Immediately, she was less excited and more worried and sad.


    Xia Shao was a little bored when she said these words. She was also in the way of heaven. She was destined to return her love for rebirth in this life?


    Yuan Ze listened to this and thought deeply. He couldn''t help looking at the girl beside him silently.


    Xia Shao closed his eyes again, leaned against the chair and closed his eyes.


    These words silenced the atmosphere in the car. Yuanze wanted not to stop her all the way, but he didn''t ask any more at the moment. He also leaned in his seat, closed his eyes and rested, thinking a lot all the way, but Xia Shao fell asleep.


    She is also tired these days. It is rare to meet the leisure time on the road. She slept all the way as soon as she slept. When I woke up, the car had driven into the boundary of Qingshi.


    Qingshi is a beautiful coastal city. Sitting in the car, you can see the blue sea and sky from a distance, which shocked Xia Shao who just woke up and broadened his dull mood before falling asleep.


    On weekends, you can go to the beach. Isn''t there a saying "facing the sea, spring flowers bloom"? In fact, when people face big things, their state of mind will be broad. This is a good place to cultivate their mind.


    Yuan Ze saw that she was interested, so he swept away his deep thoughts before, smiled and said, "Qingshi No. 1 middle school is close to the beach, about two kilometers. It''s convenient to walk for thirty or forty minutes."


    "That''s right. Although the school has strict requirements on students'' schoolwork, and it is a boarding system on weekdays, we also give students time to relax. High school schoolwork is tight, and many schools reduce students'' after-school rest time in order to increase the enrollment rate. There are only two days of rest a month. Instead, our school advocates the combination of work and rest and weekends, which is rare in China! The school is sent The dormitory closes at 10 p.m., lights out at 11 p.m. and gets up at 6 a.m. we don''t restrict students to go out of school during rest time, but we still have to ask students to pay attention to safety. It''s best not to go to places that shouldn''t be involved at present, "said Vice President Lu Bowen.


    Xia Shao and Yuan Ze naturally knew some of the meanings in his words and immediately smiled and nodded.


    Qingshi No. 1 middle school is a century old famous school. There are many famous historical and cultural buildings and memorial halls in the school, which are green and beautiful. Although the land occupation is not as exaggerated as a university campus, it is not much. No wonder the province is proud to study in Qingshi No. 1 middle school, and many rich businessmen and celebrities outside the province are scrambling to send their children to study.


    When the car drove into the school, freshmen could be seen everywhere on the campus. Private cars were lined up in the parking lot. In 1998, it was really spectacular, which also indicated that many students here had good family backgrounds.


    The car stopped directly outside the dormitory building. Because Xia Shao brought so many things, he stopped outside the girls'' dormitory first. Yuanze and head teacher Lu Li got off to help move things. Even vice president Lu Bowen and Dean Qian Haiqiang got off to help.


    Each grade has a separate dormitory. At the moment, the freshmen''s dormitory building is also in and out. Many parents and schoolsisters help freshmen move in. At the moment, they can''t help seeing the school''s business car coming.


    Qingshi No. 1 middle school has never lacked children from celebrity families. Students who can be picked up by the school in person are bound to have a good identity! Moreover, many people were surprised when they recognized that among the people who got off the bus were the vice president of the school and the dean of academic affairs.


    Who''s this guy from the car?


    Everyone was curious, but when they saw the girls coming down from the car saluting big and small bags, their faces turned from curiosity to black line!


    This, this... Why does it look like a country steamed stuffed bun that has never seen the world?


    What''s that? Bedding? The school clearly prepared a full set of bedding for freshmen. Didn''t she read the details when she received the admission notice? Why bring it?


    Such a person, would you mind if the school vice president and the dean of academic affairs drive a business car to pick him up? Who is this girl?


    Many puzzled eyes, but Xia Shao was calm. She never cared what others thought. She went upstairs and came to her dormitory accompanied by head teacher Luli.


    The dormitory has eight rooms, six rooms and four rooms. The natural accommodation fee for a small number of people is expensive. Xia Shaoxuan''s dormitory is naturally a room for four. It''s on the fifth floor. The dormitory number is 520.


    This dormitory number made Xia Shao smile. After entering, she found that there was no one in the dormitory. Maybe she went downstairs to check in.


    The school has long arranged beds for students, and there is no matter of self selection. Xia Shao''s bed is on the left, facing the balcony. The lighting is good. In winter, when the sun is setting, it must be warm. Seeing this, Xia Shao couldn''t help smiling and said that there was no self selection, but in fact, the school considered some things when arranging beds. This is the complex society of adults, also known as hidden rules.


    Since it is a dormitory for four people, it is natural that there is no bed. It is an independent bed. The beds are all above, and there are integrated desks, chairs and small bookshelves below. One wardrobe for each person, placed between two beds in a row. The middle passage is spacious, with balcony and independent bathroom.


    Such accommodation, let alone in these days, is good even in later high schools. When Xia Shao was studying in Dongshi No. 1 middle school, the dormitory environment of the school could not be compared with that here. It was a room for eight people. It was muggy in summer and cold in winter.


    Xia Shao first put the salutes on the table and ground of her bed, took the dormitory key and followed the head teacher Luli downstairs. Yuanze also came from the boys'' dormitory in the distance. His father worked in Qingshi. It was clear that he could not live on campus. However, he said he wanted to exercise himself and had to squeeze the dormitory with others.


    The two were accompanied by Luli, accompanied by Lu Bowen and Qian Haiqiang, and soon went through all the reporting procedures for entering the school.


    After that, it was nearly 4 p.m. At noon, everyone ate casually in the car, but Xia Shao didn''t eat because she fell asleep. Vice principal Lu Bowen immediately said that he would invite Xia Shao and Yuan Ze to have dinner outside the school. After that, he visited the school, but they both declined.


    Xia Shao doesn''t feel hungry at this time. She hasn''t cleaned up her salute yet. She has to go back and tidy up first. As for visiting the school, why is it so urgent? There will be plenty of time.


    It''s reasonable for her to say so. Lu Bowen immediately smiled and said casually. Next, head teacher Lu Li explained the class time and class, and left with Lu Bowen and Qian Haiqiang.


    Yuanze stood at the door of xiashao''s dormitory and said with a smile: "go up and clean up first. Call your mobile phone later and go out for dinner together."


    Xia Shao was not polite to him. He nodded immediately and went upstairs first.


    As soon as I returned to the dormitory, I found that my three roommates had returned.


    As soon as the three girls saw Xia Shao coming in, they all looked at it. Xia Shao also took the opportunity to glance at the three without trace. They all look like their parents. They have a lot of money and can be regarded as the daughter of a rich family - it seems that when the school arranges the dormitory, it may take her identity into account and specially arrange the children of rich families.


    Xia Shao smiled bitterly - most of the children of rich families have a lot of trouble. She is most afraid of trouble. She never said she wanted to establish contacts in the mall for her company through her roommate! Although the school''s practice is kind, it''s too


    She smiled bitterly and sighed, but Xia Shao didn''t show it on her face. She smiled and nodded to her roommate, and then walked to her bed.


    "Pooh!" at this time, Xia Shao smiled at the girl in the opposite bed near the door. She raised her chin slightly, looked at the girl in the bed next to Xia Shao, and said provocatively, "It seems that you are not sure! What do you say? The bed next to her is a noble, but do you think she looks like a noble? I haven''t seen anyone who comes to live in this kind of dormitory with bedding."


    The girl is tall and beautiful. She is not aimed at Xia Shao, but at her roommate next to Xia Shao.


    The girl next to Xia Shao is medium-sized, with a round face and a little baby face, but her eyes are sharp and her temperament is obviously a little pepper. Moreover, she is really choppy on her chest. Let alone a man, even a woman will look at her more.


    When the girl was mentioned, she suddenly got angry, patted the table, stood up from the chair and raised her chin. "Who says that people with big bags and small bags can''t be noble? If you can come to Qingshi No. 1 middle school and live in such a dormitory, you can see that there is no shortage of money at home. How can you judge that she is not noble when you see people holding big bags and small bags? Don''t just look at her appearance, superficial!"


    "Oh?" the girl opposite was not angry, twisted her slender waist and smiled, "so you judged that she was a noble person? In that case, don''t say it was calculated with tarot cards! Divine stick!"


    "You!" the girl with a childlike face, huge breasts and little pepper was immediately angry. She slapped the hardcover Tarot Card in her arms on the table and pointed angrily, "Liu Xianxian! Wait for me. I will figure out when you will be unlucky!"


    "Poof!" Xia Shao couldn''t help laughing. These two girls are very interesting.


    When she smiled, they immediately looked at her with a bit of curiosity and the innocence of a 16-year-old girl. Xia Shao smiled, nodded to them, and their eyes fell on the tarot card on the table.


    Tarot


    Unexpectedly, one of her roommates is a Tarot fan. Oh, interesting.


    "Are you also interested in tarot cards?" the girl''s eyes lit up, smiled, rushed over with tarot cards in her arms and stretched out her hand, "Tonghao! My surname is Hu and my name is Hu..."


    "Fox fairy." opposite, Liu Xianxian suddenly interrupted.


    "Go away!" Hu Jiayi turned her head and roared. She turned back and changed her sweet smiling face, "Hu Jiayi."


    "Xia Shao." Xia Shao reached out and shook her hand. She had a good impression of the two roommates.


    The three nodded, looked at each other and smiled, showing that another girl in the dormitory was surprisingly quiet. Xia Shao turned his head and was stunned.


    The girl is very thin and surprisingly thin. It''s not the kind of thin that ordinary girls are slim, but they have no two or two flesh. Although they are not skinny, they are also obviously morbid thin. The girl looked a little nervous when she saw Xia Shao, Hu Jiayi and Liu Xianxian. She could see that she was very introverted.


    "Miao Yan..." her voice was like mosquitoes and flies, her face was thin, and she showed a pair of big black and white eyes, but there was some cowardice and inferiority in her eyes.


    Xia Shao felt that the girl must have some problems, but when she met for the first time, she was not familiar with each other, so it was difficult to ask about some things. So she smiled kindly, nodded to the girl, turned and began to make the bed.


    When she began to make the bed, Hu Jiayi and Liu Xianxian''s attention was diverted from Miao Yan. They watched Xia Shao get into bed and spread the bedding given by her mother under the bedding sheets issued by the school. The whole bed looked thick and warm, and Hu Jiayi''s eyes brightened.


    "So it is! I said why did you bring your bedding." Hu Jiayi turned to Liu Xianxian and protested, "see? People have not been far away and have not seen the world. They have been prepared long ago!"


    Liu Xianxian picked her eyebrows and liked to work against her. "That doesn''t mean you can calculate accurately. This can prove that she is a noble person? Besides, there are supermarkets in the school and shopping malls nearby. She doesn''t lack anything. Why should she bring it from home? You have the ability to calculate!"


    "How can tarot cards calculate such a thing? You deliberately find fault, don''t you?"


    "If you can''t figure it out, you don''t have enough skills. Don''t talk about it in the future. Three words don''t leave tarot card and divine stick!"


    "You! There are really many things that can be calculated from tarot cards. Career, feelings and marriage... Don''t believe it, let''s have a dormitory meeting tonight, and I''ll show you! I''m sure you''ll be convinced, and you''ll be my loyal believer from now on!" Hu Jiayi raised her chin and provoked her eyes, "dare you?"


    Liu Xianxian sneered, twisted her slender waist and turned around, not salty but not light, "don''t waste my time. I have a date tonight. When you are a believer? It''s better to be a believer in love."


    "Then even if I count your love as failure or success."


    "Every one of my love ended in failure. You don''t have to count." Liu Xianxian turned back and said with a smile, "in the game flowers, love is just a game."


    "You!" Hu Jiayi choked at her words.


    Xia Shao picked his eyebrows and smiled with interest. This Liu Xianxian is a little interesting.


    "OK! Let Liu Xianxian who plays love games die! Xiaoshao, Xiaoyan! Let''s come to the Tarot Card conference in the evening!" Hu Jiayi turns around. She is familiar. At the moment, the names of Xia Shao and Miao Yan are close.


    Xia Shao made the bed, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go out for dinner and get together again in the evening." she said, so she sent a box of Dongshi specialties her mother asked her to bring to the three people.


    Hu Jiayi looked, "eh? Dongshi? The local economy has developed rapidly in the past two years! Moreover, this year''s auction has made great news! Unfortunately, my father received the invitation, but people can''t participate in Europe, but it''s said that the chairman of Huaxia group is young, about the same age as us. I haven''t watched the news. Have you seen her?"


    Xia Shao smiled, "I think I''ve seen it." she looked in the mirror every day.


    "Really? What does she look like? Three heads and six arms? Otherwise, how can she be young and have the same assets as my father?" Hu Jiayi immediately asked.


    Liu Xianxian sneered, "are you three heads and six arms? You can''t count?"


    Hu Jiayi stamped her foot, "I have said such a thing. Tarot cards can''t be calculated!"


    Xia Shao couldn''t help smiling. She saw that these two people are really living treasures. It seems that they won''t want to be clean in the dormitory in the future. However, fortunately, her roommate looked cute and didn''t ask her to meet that kind of arrogant young lady.


    At this time, Xia Shao''s mobile phone rang. The three girls in the dormitory are rich at home and are not strange about her holding a mobile phone, but Xia Shao didn''t pick it up. Liu Xianxian asked with interest: "men and women? Are men handsome? Women don''t have to answer."


    "Man." Xia Shao replied with a smile, "handsome, but I can''t play love games with you."


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Xianxian suddenly turned her face. "Your man, I don''t rob! I''m not that kind of poor woman. I specialize in robbing other people''s men!"


    "Immortal!" Hu Jiayi frowned and looked at Liu Xianxian with some worry on her face. Then she turned to Xia Shao, "she''s not aimed at you. Don''t take it to heart."


    Xia Shao nodded with a smile and then lowered her eyes. Liu Xianxian spoke so extreme, naturally for a reason. Although she could see a little from her face, she didn''t want to take care of other people''s private affairs.


    "Hello? I''ll go down now." Xia Shao looked at Liu Xianxian''s back and solved the phone.


    The other end of the mobile phone was silent for a while, and then came a cold but not heavy, unforgettable voice, "it''s me. Are you at school?"


    Xia Shao was stunned, followed by a happy, "elder martial brother?"


    When she answered the phone just now, she thought it was yuanze, so she picked it up without looking at the number displayed on her mobile phone. Unexpectedly, it was a little surprised. This is the first time Xu Tianyin has called her since she returned to the capital.


    "Are you at school?" Xu Tianyin repeated.


    "Yes. I''ve just finished the enrollment." when Xia Shao saw that his roommate was there, he resisted the impulse to tease Xu Tianyin and asked solemnly, "elder martial brother, what''s up?"


    "I''m at the gate of your school."


    A digression


    I went to bed too late last night. I got up and had a headache today. I wrote late and sent it half an hour late. Don''t blame me, girls~

 V2.Chapter 2

    The day before the opening of Qingshi No. 1 middle school, the gate of the school has always been the busiest. Senior students return to school, freshmen enter school, and there are people and vehicles inside and outside the school.


    These days, those who have private cars are small and medium-sized families with poor capital. Although there are many celebrities and children in Qingshi No. 1 middle school, not all families are rich, and even if they have cars, they are divided into high, middle and low grades? Therefore, the day before admission, freshmen and seniors love to gather at the gate of the school.


    This year, on the day of enrollment, a black Land Rover with a military license plate stopped at the school gate. As soon as it stopped, it caused a commotion.


    Boys and girls look at the school gate. Boys look at Land Rover and girls look at people who get out of the car.


    The Land Rover is dark, tall, domineering and outstanding! As soon as I stopped, I immediately compared several valuable private cars around me to charming ladies!


    The boys looked in admiration - this is the car a man should drive! Wild! Domineering!


    The girls looked amazing - what a handsome man! The facial features are cold and handsome, impeccable. But when I first saw him, it often made people ignore his facial features, because his temperament was the most attractive. The temperament is extremely cold. The atmosphere is lonely and lonely. People are equally chilly. As soon as they get off the car, they lean on the Land Rover body, bow their heads and look at the ground.


    He is obviously not interested in people, but the people at the school gate are very interested in him.


    That car has the license plate of the military region. Is this man from the provincial military region? Look at the atmosphere and the driving car. Isn''t the position low? Come to the school gate and pick up who?


    Not only the students, but also some parents who came to send the freshmen looked at each other. Some people want to get to know each other. Some people want to see the situation first. This man can''t talk at first. It''s better to see who he comes to pick up. But some girls don''t care. There are always a few brave girls who want to chat up with their classmates and friends.


    But the man seems to study the ground with his head down. As soon as someone approaches him within three feet, he is bound to raise his eyes. At a glance, the visitor is bound to retreat magically.


    After Xia Shao called yuanze and told him that he had something to do tonight, he hurried to the school gate. The first thing I saw was the interesting scene of this group of girls holding their hearts forward and retreating with their hearts.


    She immediately smiled with interest. She was a little happy and impatient when she received the call from her senior brother. Now she saw him, but it slowed down. She stepped back and planned to go back to the school gate to find a place to see the excitement.


    Xu Tianyin looked up with a feeling.


    The deep eyes of the night locked her accurately at a glance.


    Xia Shao was stunned and immediately shrugged and smiled bitterly. How could she forget that the elder martial brother''s sensitivity is not like ordinary people. He can even detect her heavenly eyes, let alone distinguish her from the crowd.


    The good play couldn''t be seen, so Xia Shao had to walk over. She smiled and walked leisurely. At four or five o''clock in the afternoon, just when the sunset appeared, she dyed her white skirt and dyed her soft jade like face with thin powder. She seemed to come with the rosy clouds on the horizon, her eyebrows and eyes relaxed, quiet and elegant.


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes fixed on her leisurely posture, gently nodded, and a slight radian appeared on her lips. Although it was short, it suddenly changed the lonely, cold and silent aura.


    The curious students at the school gate stared one after another - eh? This man will laugh?


    Moreover, he came to pick up the students in the school?


    They thought the man should be a young female teacher at school or something. After all, there are many teachers graduated from famous universities in Qingshi No. 1 middle school, and there are also many with good family background. And he came to pick up a student?


    What''s the girl from?


    Look at this appearance and temperament, but it''s a real classical beauty, which is unforgettable. Such a girl should have been famous in school! At least those boys like wolves will know her!


    But at this moment, under mutual inquiry, no one knows the girl. Is it difficult to be a freshman this year?


    It is said that the vice president and the director of the academic affairs office personally drove to pick up freshmen this year. Now a freshman is seen going out with people suspected of being from the provincial military region. It seems that this year''s freshmen are amazing!


    Interesting!


    In the eyes of a group of gossip, Xu Tianyin opened the door of the co driver''s seat for Xia Shao, fastened his seat belt, and then turned into the posture seat.


    As soon as the door was closed, the world was clean.


    But that''s just the outside world.


    In the car, as soon as Xu Tianyin sat in, Xia Shao smiled and turned to look at him. Tian Tian asked, "senior brother, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. Would you like to meet and hug?"


    Xu Tianyin neatly fastened his seat belt and stared at the girl who always liked to flirt with him. "Are you going to play again?"


    Xia Shao heard that he meant to send her home. She teased him to have a parting kiss. As a result, they had a fight in the car. She chuckled and looked out of the window. "Well, it''s not suitable for fighting here. Let''s drive."


    Xu Tianyin looked back and started the car. The domineering Land Rover turned beautifully and drove away from Qingshi No. 1 middle school.


    "Where to?" Xia Shao asked.


    "Hotel."


    Wanghaifeng hotel stands on the beach not far from Qingshi No. 1 middle school, with catering, leisure and bathing beach. It has always been a favorite place for couples. There is a rooftop in the middle of the hotel, with floor glass on all sides, open sea view and large areas of broad-leaved plantains around, which is quite Southeast Asian style.


    As soon as Xia Shao saw the dining place, he picked his eyebrow and asked with a smile, "where did senior brother pick?"


    "Yes." Xu Tianyin helped her open the chair.


    "Elder martial brother has romantic cells?"


    "..." Xu Tianyin sat back opposite.


    Xia Shao smiled and was in a good mood.


    They ordered a meal. Xia Shao felt hungry at this time. The scenery around her was good. She had a good appetite. She didn''t pretend to be reserved, but ate a lot of things. At dinner, she asked about serious things, "elder martial brother, are you working in Qingshi?"


    If so, in fact, his face can show that he will take the post. Elder martial brother is only twenty-six? Such a young major general is rare.


    Xu Tianyin nodded, "provincial military region, commander."


    "Can''t we meet often after that?" Xia Shao smiled and raised his eyes, not surprised at all.


    Qingshi, the country''s seven major military regions, is not only the location of the provincial military region, but also the location of the major military region. Each province has a provincial military region, but a major military region governs several provincial military regions. Xia Shao saw that Xu Tianyin was a general this time, but she never thought he would be the commander of the military region. After all, the commander of a large military region must be a lieutenant general or general at least. Those are old men. He is so young that the rank of major general is rare. Commander of the provincial military region, this is not comparable to his youth. This represents a very high starting point and a promising future.


    This is a very high starting point. Anyone would think that his family background must be extraordinary, but in Xia Shao''s eyes, she thinks he deserves this position.


    Her heavenly eyes can only see people''s future, not others'' past. But people''s past can also be shown in face. On Xu Tianyin''s face, he experienced darkness in his youth, which can be said to be extremely dangerous. This kind of face, nine out of ten ordinary people die! And he survived. No wonder Shifu said he was lonely and strange.


    But that dark period has passed for him. Once a person with such a face can come from the disaster, he is bound to be like a wolf king who stands aloof from the heroes on the lonely land and enjoys the glory he should enjoy. He has been in a high position all his life, attaches great importance to power and has an iron and blood wrist.


    "Don''t look." Xu Tianyin found Xia Shao''s eyes and bowed his head to eat, "that''s not good-looking."


    Xia Shao''s eyes still fell on his face, but he understood what he said. Inexplicable heart a smoke.


    disgraceful? You mean those experiences are too dark to let her know?


    "Why?" this is Xu Tianyin''s private affair. In his past, he didn''t want to say anything, and Xia Shao didn''t inquire about other people''s privacy. I just want to know why he doesn''t want her to know.


    "Can have nightmares." Xu Tianyin finished eating, wiped his lips slightly with his dining towel, got up and said, "wait for me for a while."


    Xia Shao watched him go out, but his heart was a little heavy. Have nightmares? He doesn''t have nightmares every night, does he?


    Xia Shao thought Xu Tianyin was trying to avoid the topic, so he left for a while. Unexpectedly, he came back soon with a wrapped gift in his hand.


    Rectangular box, flat, covered with light pink wrapping paper and tied with a bow. It''s a little strange to take such a female angry thing in Xu Tianyin''s hand. It''s a little out of tune. Xia Shao is a little surprised.


    "It''s for you. Open it." Xu Tianyin sat down and looked at her.


    His eyes have always been too dark to see emotion, but such a straight gaze can make people feel that he has some expectations.


    Xia Shao smiled. In the face of such eyes, she also took them seriously. She disassembled them carefully. The wrapping paper couldn''t bear to be damaged. After they were disassembled, the paper was still intact. When she pulled out the box, she was a little stunned. Before she opened it to see what was inside, she showed her favorite smile.


    On hand is a wooden box carved from fanghuang pear. The small carved flowers look like peony. They are exquisite, simple and elegant. Xia Shao touched it and didn''t see Xu Tianyin''s eyes softened.


    When I opened the box, Xia Shao was stunned again - there were a pair of Jasper round bracelets, green, gentle and elegant.


    After all, Xia Shao started her career in antiques. She has an eye for antique identification. After reading it, she found that it should be an ancient jade, but it was processed later. The coating has been ground off and polished very carefully. It can hardly be seen that it is an ancient jade. Just look at it with the heavenly eye, its identity immediately appears. This is at least a jade before the Ming Dynasty.


    Jade before the Ming Dynasty is called ancient jade, and jade before the Han Dynasty is called high ancient jade. There are few high ancient jade, mostly Hotan jade, most of which are in museums. Therefore, if a collector has an ancient jade in his hand, he will also regard it as a treasure and cherish it very much. I''ve never heard that someone will process ancient jade with modern methods. It''s also an antique. Of course, it has its historical charm only by maintaining its original appearance. Who will move it? Reprocessing will inevitably lead to damage and waste. What is wasted is money. If it is broken, it will not hurt to death?


    Xia Shao raised her eyes. There were some tangles between her eyebrows and eyes. She could do such a thing. She thought it was only her senior brother.


    "Don''t like it?"


    Xia Shao''s eyes stunned Xu Tianyin. She could feel that he was a little nervous.


    "No." she quickly comforted him, but her eyes turned on his face, looking more and more strange. "Elder martial brother, I''ve wanted to ask you for a long time. I see that you seem to have lost money some time ago... What worthless things did you buy?"


    Xu Tianyin looked at her, but did not answer. He took the bracelet from Xia Shao''s hand, gently held her hand and carefully helped her put it on. He looked seriously, as if he were treating a very pious thing, wearing it bit by bit. As a result, after wearing it, he found that the size was just right. This just slightly stretched between the eyebrows and said concisely, "it''s worth it."


    Although this is concise, it almost confirms the idea in Xia Shao''s heart.


    Xia Shao would not have thought about it if he hadn''t seen that the jade bracelets were ancient jade and Jasper. But she couldn''t think of so many coincidences.


    At the auction last month, the jade square carving of the Ming Dynasty was damaged. It was not worth a lot of money, but it was taken away by 20 million people. After that, experts repeatedly reminded collectors that the transaction price of this Jasper square carving can not be used as a collection reference, which is suspected of crazy brain pumping.


    Dare you... Is this Xu Tianyin?


    "Ancient jade is rare. It has aura after being raised for a long time. Some small disasters and difficulties will help you block it." Xu Tianyin met Xia Shao''s sad and laughing eyes. It is difficult to explain, but he got an unsightly white eye.


    In fact, Xu Tianyin''s words are right. Jade has been raised for a long time. It really has aura. No matter ancient jade or new jade, it is the same. When choosing jade, we should not look at whether it is expensive or cheap, but at its eye edge. Is a pile of them, at a glance like, that is fate. Such jade will become spiritual after a long time.


    Some people who like jade often encounter some incredible things. For example, one day I met a car accident on the road, the jade was broken, but the person was fine. There are so many such things. In fact, it was Yu who blocked the master. But raising jade can''t be accomplished in a day or two. You should wear it for many years and cherish it from the bottom of your heart. Don''t save your heart for it to help you prevent disasters in the future.


    There are inherited feng shui masters who want to raise jade, but they are much faster than ordinary people. Find a place of geomantic omen treasure. You can become a magic weapon after three or five years. Moreover, the spirit of magic tools is much greater.


    "Can I raise this bracelet? It has the vitality of senior brother. I don''t think I can see it?" Xia Shao was helpless. The ancient jade hairpin of the little fox Xu Tianyin gave her is the same. It has his vitality. He said it was to become her palace peach blossom. In fact, there is another use. Each person''s vitality is like each person''s Qi field. People with cultivation will pull the Qi machine out. If the Qi machine changes, they can feel it immediately.


    Now there is Xu Tianyin''s vitality on the pair of jade bracelets. He is obviously afraid of her accident. Once something happens to her, he will know immediately.


    Is he too nervous? She has a jade gourd from her master, plus a jade hairpin and a pair of jade bracelets from him. Is it just like this? Look at him and master, what have they become? Seeing that they were so nervous, she somehow felt that she was in a high-risk situation.


    Xu Tianyin looked at her seriously. "Master said you have a strange life style. You can''t deduce the reason of fate. You can''t see everything on weekdays. You''d better take more precautions."


    Xia Shao was stunned. It turned out that the master told him these things... She smiled and was still moved, but her mouth was cheap and obedient. "It''s inconvenient for me to wear the things given by senior brother at school every day, otherwise I will show off more? It''s convenient for me to carve a pendant when I see a good jade later."


    "OK." Xu Tianyin nodded.


    "You don''t need auspicious animals, just zodiac animals."


    "OK."


    "Find a feng shui treasure cave, develop magic tools and give them to me."


    "OK."


    "Why don''t you just carve all the twelve zodiac animals? Maybe I can use them at ordinary times."


    "OK."


    "..." originally, he was trying to tease Xu Tianyin, but Xia Shao didn''t expect that he would say everything she said, and his eyes were serious, and he couldn''t see any perfunctory. She didn''t know what to say. She felt like bullying people. If Shifu were here, he would beat her - you girl, bullying your senior brother again!


    When Xia Shao thought of her master, she said that she had invited her down the mountain. "Now the place where Master lives is as clean as before. My parents live in the house next to him. I usually go to accompany him. Elder martial brother doesn''t have to worry about it. If there is a holiday in the army and I have a holiday, we can drive back together. It''s only six hours'' drive from Qingshi to Dongshi. It''s not far."


    Xu Tianyin nodded at once, with softer eyes. Briefly asked Xia Shao about her work and rest time in class. When she heard that her dormitory closed at 10 p.m., she offered to send her back.


    In fact, it was only eight o''clock at this time. It was still early, but Xia Shao took the bus for most of the day. In the afternoon, she was busy going to school. She was really a little tired. Xu Tianyin is also considerate of her and hopes that she will go back to her dormitory early to have a rest. Now they are both in Qingshi and there is plenty of time to meet.


    The car stopped at the school gate. Xu Tianyin didn''t drive away until Xia Shao disappeared in sight.


    Xia Shao took a leisurely walk on the campus alone. The night wind is slowly, and the road lights on the campus are dim. According to this century old famous school, there is a layer of silence at night.


    New life and new experience are about to unfold here. Xia Shao has a little emotion in his heart.


    I wanted to take a walk alone and see the scenery on the campus, but after a while, Xia Shao''s mind went elsewhere.


    She was thinking about Huang Huali. When she saw the gift from her senior brother, her mind flashed.


    The price of Huanghua pear has risen since the 1990s, especially Hainan Huanghua pear, whose value has increased 400 times in eight years! It is called "crazy wood" by the industry. In the auction market of later generations, the ancient Yellow pear furniture in the Ming and Qing Dynasties with a transaction price of more than ten million is not uncommon. It can be said that one wood is comparable to gold.


    Later, because of the scarcity of Huanghua Pears in Hainan, many people went to Vietnam to buy Huanghua Pears and came back to make high-end furniture. The profit can be called huge profits. Even after gambling on stones and jade, there has been a "gambling on wood" in Vietnam, which shows its madness.


    Now, Hainan Huanghua pear has not been planted in a large area, and the price of Huanghua pear has just begun to rise, which is a good investment direction.


    Xia Shao immediately took out his mobile phone and called Chen manguan to pay attention to the ancient furniture of huanghuali when Fu Ruixiang bought antiques. Take it back and store it for the time being. Let China build momentum first. When the time is ripe, hold a special auction of ancient furniture and stir up this piece of collection.


    Chen has always believed in her vision and investment direction - feng shui masters have always asked about investment for others. Can their company''s investment direction be wrong?


    Chen slam immediately responded excitedly. After hanging up the phone, Xia Shao looked at the jade bracelet in her hand and smiled at her lips - elder martial brother is really her lucky star!


    Xia Shao is in a good mood. He doesn''t take a walk now. He turns around and decides to go back to the dormitory.


    But just two steps away, I heard a surprised voice behind me, "Xuemei?"


    Xia Shao turned around and saw a schoolboy standing under the street lamp in front of the teaching building with a surprised look on his face. The boy''s body size is 1.8 meters. His facial features are handsome, but his chin is thin, which adds a bit of feminine temperament. And this person''s eyes are flashy, his eyes are peach blossom, his smile is romantic, and he knows what kind of person he is at a glance.


    When I met someone, I was still a scum man who showed mercy everywhere and liked the new and hated the old


    Xia Shao sighed in her heart, looked at the sky silently, and called for elder martial brother - elder martial brother, teach me the secret of staring at people. I also want to let such people disperse at a glance!


    She looked at the sky with cold reaction, but she made the boy interested in the bottom of his eyes. He has a good family background and looks handsome. When the girls in the school saw him, they rushed over enthusiastically. Implicitly, they made eyes at him and fell in love with him secretly. This girl is special!


    He saw her outside the school in the afternoon. He was shocked at that time! That temperament, that leisurely and elegant smile, he has never seen any girl in the school! He concluded that she was a freshman, but after she got on the Military Land Rover, he naturally couldn''t chat up. I wanted to start a group of friends to check, but I didn''t expect to meet her on campus at night!


    Isn''t this fate?


    The boy smiled and held out his hand. "Hello, Xuemei. I''m the president of the school student union. I see that Xuemei has outstanding image and temperament. Do you have any interest in joining our literature and art department?"


    Xia Shao looked at the boy''s hand stretched out like a mold, and slightly shook the bag he was carrying in his hand, indicating that it was inconvenient to shake hands. My heart is thinking: Student Union? There are not many schools with student unions in senior high schools these days. Qingshi No. 1 middle school is at the forefront in this regard.


    Boys were stunned. They didn''t expect that they would be refused to shake hands. Generally speaking, women should be happy to please themselves and be praised for their good appearance and temperament. Generally speaking, shouldn''t they be very happy? Shouldn''t it be a great honor and worth showing off that freshmen are personally invited by the student president on the first day of admission?


    He didn''t know that Xia Shao was busy with Huaxia group in addition to reading at ordinary times. He didn''t have time to join the laoshizi student union.


    "I''m sorry, senior. I''m not outstanding in literature and art. I''m sorry." after that, Xia Shao nodded politely, turned and left.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have something outstanding. You can cultivate it! Don''t worry, the activities of the student union won''t delay your study, and there are many benefits. The school will arrange many domestic competitions for the student union every year, and the winners can get extra points in the College entrance examination. Moreover, the especially outstanding ones have the hope of escorting famous universities." the boy followed Xia Shao and said. His tone was obviously urgent, and his look was a little strange.


    Which girl is willing to admit that she is not outstanding? How could she speak so easily. This girl, no vanity?


    "Then give it to those who really have these specialties." Xia Shao didn''t turn back and went to the dormitory.


    The boy was completely stunned this time. When he came back, Xia Shao had walked to the door of the dormitory. Seeing that she was about to go in, the boy grabbed the last time, smiled and said, "hehe, I told my younger sister that it was too sudden. It''s normal for my younger sister to think about it. Otherwise, tell me the class and name, and the students will ask you again in two days."


    Xia Shao didn''t hear it and walked leisurely into the dormitory.


    This situation makes the girls downstairs stunned. Fortunately, this is the freshman dormitory and the first day of the enrollment report. I haven''t known the president of the student union yet. Otherwise, this situation is bound to be another storm.


    But the boy''s temperament is feminine and beautiful, which makes many girls remember him.


    Xia Shao calmly went up to the fifth floor. When she returned to her 520 dormitory, Hu Jiayi, Liu Xianxian and Miao Yan were already in the dormitory.


    As soon as she came back, Miao Yan just nodded at her and withdrew to her chair to sit quietly. Hu Jiayi looked her up and down and gossip in her eyes. Liu Xianxian rushed over and took Xia Shao''s shoulder. Her eyes were bright and she smiled unkindly. "I saw it! What a cool man! What a cool car! What a cow''s license plate! Honestly, are you stepping on two boats?"


    Xia Shao smiled and dodged her hand. He went to his bed and put the bag away. "I don''t do anything about stepping on two boats. It''s not what you think. Don''t gossip."


    "Gossip is a woman''s nature! If you don''t gossip, life is not good." Liu Xianxian twisted his waist and smiled and followed, "that man is the elder martial brother you called when you answered the phone? Why do you call him elder martial brother? It''s strange to call him elder martial brother these days."


    Xia Shao smiled but refused to disclose.


    Liu Xianxian is a fighting type, and she will never take the initiative to lose. She immediately dragged Xia Shao''s chair and decided to dig gossip before turning off the lights tonight. This roommate seems to have a lot of secrets.


    Hu Jiayi pushed her away. "Go aside! Don''t disturb our divination time! Xiaoshao, Xiaoyan, we agreed to play tarot cards when we come back."


    I thought Liu Xianxian must scoff. Unexpectedly, she brightened her eyes, turned her eyes on Xia Shao, and pointed to Hu Jiayi''s Tarot Card, "OK! It''s rare that I believe you once today. You take the tarot card to divine for her. Even if it''s her relationship with the man at the school gate today."


    Xia Shao couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t get the answer from herself, so she started elsewhere?


    Hu Jiayi clapped her hands. "That''s a good idea! It''s rare for you to believe me. I''ll let you see the accuracy of Tarot Card divination! Go and sit in your own chair! Give way to Xiaoshao!"


    Liu Xianxian got up, pulled a chair and sat down in the spacious corridor in the middle of the dormitory. Hu Jiayi also sat over. Miao Yan just turned around and didn''t get too close to the three.


    Xia Shao stood aside, but smiled, "I think you''d better divine others."


    "Why?" Hu Jiayi asked.


    "Oh, I see." Liu Xianxian bit her lips and smiled. "You''re afraid to reveal your secret, aren''t you?" she immediately pushed Hu Jiayi. "There''s something! It must be her! Come on! I asked her, you come to divination."


    Xia Shao shook her head and smiled. It wasn''t that she was afraid of divulging secrets. But her life style is strange. Even the master can''t deduce the fate from her eight characters, let alone the tarot card.


    Tonight, I''m afraid the two roommates will be disappointed.


    Tarot card is an ancient divination tool in the West. It has been popular in Europe since the middle ages, and its status is equivalent to the book of changes in the East. But its origin has always been a mystery. Some say it comes from Egypt, some say it comes from ancient Rome, Hebrew, Persia and ancient India, and another interesting saying is that it comes from China.


    In the Tang Dynasty, there was a kind of card called "leaf play" for the entertainment of wives and concubines in the court. It was the famous astronomer Zhang Sui who invented the leaf play, that is, the famous line of monks. Because cards are only as big as leaves, they are called "leaf play". This is the earliest card game, with 42 cards and four colors.


    I don''t know why there is a saying that leaf play is the origin of tarot, but leaf play is really the origin of modern poker. In the 12th century, Marco Polo brought this card game to Europe, which became a luxury for aristocrats and derived modern playing cards. And leaf play is also the origin of "mahjong".


    In short, the origin of Tarot has been debated, but the current face is determined. There are 78 cards in total, including 22 large Akana cards, which are used to predict and explain the general fate of fate, and 56 small Akana cards, which can predict more detailed situations, such as love, career, interpersonal relationship, study, etc.


    Since tarot cards belong to the category of mystics, not everyone can be a good diviner. This is just like the divination of Eastern divination. Good diviners will interpret more divination information, and so will tarot cards. The interpretation of diviners is very important. This interpretation is an intuition and a talent. Not everyone has it.


    Whether Hu Jiayi has this talent or not. I haven''t seen her solve the card. I can''t judge for the time being. But she was crazy about Tarot. Seeing Xia Shao''s intention to shirk, she tried her best to lobby. It seems that she doesn''t agree tonight, tomorrow night, tomorrow night, and the next night


    Xia Shao decided not to pay attention to her new roommates if she didn''t like them, but she had a good impression of them. She couldn''t stand all kinds of threats and inducements, so she had to sit down.


    Just do divination.


    There is a saying that you will never die if you don''t hit the south wall. If the divination doesn''t come out later, Hu Jiayi will be messy.


    Xia Shao smiled. When she sat down, she suddenly became a little interested. She thought it seemed very interesting to see a diviner in disorder.


    Moreover, she suddenly wanted to see how the face of tarot card would show if she couldn''t deduce her fate.


    "OK. Let''s calculate."


    A digression


    Why can you leave a message and I can''t open it backstage? It was said that this weekend, I sent it early. I went to bed early. Sheng Sheng brushed me backstage for an hour and a half! Speechless... I can''t even make an announcement OTZ


    Girls, I''m tired today. I''ll pay 8000 more first. I owe you 2000 words. I''ll make it up tomorrow. Let me rest early tonight.


    Tomorrow''s content is a little wonderful, a duel between eastern and Western divination!

 V2.Chapter 3

    Because the bed and desk are integrated in the dormitory between four people in the school, there is no need to prepare tables for the students. Therefore, there is no table in the corridor in the middle of the dormitory.


    But Hu Jiayi did not know when she got a simple folding square table. The table was light. Maybe Xia Shao bought it in the supermarket when she went out, but in any case, it showed her enthusiasm.


    Around the square table, Hu Jiayi, Liu Xianxian and Xia Shao each took one side and sat down. Miao Yan sat at the table under her bed. She didn''t sit over, but her eyes looked here. The three saw that she was extremely introverted, so they didn''t force her.


    Before divination, Hu Jiayi took out a black tablecloth and spread it on the table. Xia Shao''s eyes lit up when she saw the material of the tablecloth.


    Velvet?


    This Hu Jiayi, seems a little professional!


    During Tarot Card divination, the card surface cannot be in direct contact with the desktop. You need to prepare a clean tablecloth. The tablecloth has different colors and effects. Generally speaking, friendship or love is green or pink, knowledge or education is gray, money is yellow or gold, career is purple, personality is blue, health is brown or green, and power is pure white, depending on the content of divination. But it can also not be so troublesome. Many diviners will directly use black.


    From a scientific point of view, black condenses and gathers heat. Light and heat belong to energy, which is also attached great importance to divination. But even if they use black tablecloths, most people only prepare pure cotton. They think this is enough. Only a few professionals will prepare velvet.


    Velvet, in terms of mysticism, is a rallying force.


    Hu Jiayi knows this, which proves that she has devoted herself to studying tarot cards.


    Xia Shao couldn''t help but open her eyes and found that Hu Jiayi put the tarot card on the table after spreading the velvet tablecloth, and then took a deep breath. The whole person''s aura changed accordingly.


    Any substance is accompanied by a gas field, and everyone has his own gas field. This is not the temperament or confidence referred to in daily and network terms, but an undifferentiated energy, similar to electromagnetic waves, which everyone has. Like things like fingerprints and voiceprints, there are no two people with the same gas field in the world. This has long been confirmed by science.


    Sometimes, why do you hate someone without reason? Obviously, they are not familiar with each other, or they just meet for the first time, but they hate it at a glance. This is the repulsive reaction between two adjacent gas fields.


    For example, does love at first sight exist? Exist! Why love at first sight? That''s how it came!


    Hu Jiayi is lively, but when she was divining, her whole aura was adjusted. It was a quiet and mysterious aura. Although it could not be seen or touched, it created a mysterious atmosphere in the whole dormitory. Even Liu Xianxian, who despised divination, could not help but restrain his playful expression and sat up a little uncomfortable.


    Xia Shao took back his heavenly eyes and smiled deeply. It seems that her new roommate really has the potential to become a diviner. In that case, out of respect for a diviner, she also put away the thought of reading her jokes and took it seriously. Although she knew she couldn''t work out the result, she still sat up, smiled and nodded at Hu Jiayi, indicating that she was ready.


    Hu Jiayi asked, "what do you want?"


    Xia Shao smiled coldly and lowered his eyes, "just... Is the person I''m thinking about now my love?"


    She didn''t say who she was thinking about, which was not a problem that diviners had to know.


    Liu Xianxian''s eyes lit up and asked, "who is it? Your senior brother?"


    Xia Shao smiled but didn''t speak, so she didn''t answer her. She took the tarot cards and began to shuffle. The tarot cards must be shuffled by the inquirer. The shuffle is to concentrate on the things she wants to divine with her mind. The cards face down, shuffle clockwise by drawing a circle with both hands, then gather clockwise into a stack, and finally cut the cards.


    Xia Shao also played Tarot Card divination in her previous life. She still remembers these procedures. In this life, she studied metaphysics and Yi Li. She was very interested in all kinds of mystics in the East and the West. She also looked for books to study on weekdays. So she did these things smoothly and cut the cards in a minute.


    According to Xia Shao''s divination problem, Hu Jiayi began to choose the card array, let her draw cards and arrange the card array. Next, she opened cards and interpreted them.


    When opening cards, if a diviner is divining for others, he needs to open cards counterclockwise. If he is divining for himself, he needs to open cards clockwise. This stress is because the graphics on the surface of tarot cards have very different meanings of positive and negative interpretation. If you open the wrong card, the meaning of the whole card will be completely reversed. You must be careful in this step.


    Hu Jiayi carefully opened the face of the card. Xia Shao''s eyes fell step by step with her card, and the corners of her mouth finally showed a bitter smile.


    Sure enough


    What a mess of cards.


    Xia Shao''s divination direction is clearly love, but the cards displayed are related to things such as family, study and tourism. Even if there is love, the explanations of each card seem very contradictory and can not be combined into a unified trend.


    Hu Jiayi stared at this card face for a long time. The more she looked at it, the tighter her eyebrows became. Liu Xianxian was in the dark and asked, "what''s the matter? Is the result bad? Is her senior brother a scum man? If so, break it quickly! There are many men in the world, so there''s no need to waste youth on scum men!"


    Hu Jiayi slowly shook her head, looked puzzled, and murmured, "how could this happen..." she looked up at Xia Shao, "did you imagine according to your heart when you shuffled and cut cards just now? Don''t you think about it in your heart? Tarot cards are interlinked with your heart. If you think about it in disorder, the face of the cards will be in disorder."


    "Do you think I was not serious?" Xia Shao asked with a smile.


    Hu Jiayi frowned and murmured: "how can it be this card face... There is no consistent trend. It''s contradictory to interpret it. I saw this card face for the first time... It''s like I can''t interpret it..."


    "Ha?" Liu Xianxian listened clearly, leaned depressed on his chair, rolled his eyes and said, "it''s been a long time. The problem is with you? Are you wrong? I finally believe you! You make this kind of plane for me! I won''t say you''re a divine stick in the future. You''re not even a divine stick!"


    "It''s not my problem! Tarot cards can''t go wrong! There must be another reason!" Hu Jiayi patted the table and stood up.


    Liu Xianxian scoffed and dragged the chair back to his desk. "Anyway, I don''t believe these. Now it''s proved to be untrustworthy. Don''t mention it in front of me in the future."


    "This is an example. You can''t generalize!" Hu Jiayi shouted, glancing at Miao Yan. "Xiao Yan! Come and sit down! This time must be accurate!"


    Miao Yan retreated into the chair and shook her head timidly. As if she was afraid of Hu Jiayi forcing her, she took out her washing utensils and hid in the bathroom.


    Liu Xianxian also began to pack up and prepare to take a bath. Xia Shao also turned around and planned to wash and rest. Hu Jiayi stood alone at the table, biting her lips and looking tangled. Finally, she patted the table and said, "no! I don''t understand that I can''t sleep! I can''t make you lose confidence in Tarot because of this mistake. I''ll tell you how magical it is! Wait!"


    With that, she opened the dormitory door and roared away. After a while, he roared back with four girls behind him.


    The four girls came from the dormitory 502 opposite. They were also among the four. The first girl was tall, with a pointed chin and high. As soon as she entered the door, she looked at Xia Shao''s dormitory with a high attitude.


    As soon as Xia Shao saw it, he lowered his eyes and returned to his table - the atmosphere was not harmonious and dispersed.


    Hu Jiayi asked the girls to sit down and began a new round of divination.


    As Miao Yan went to the bathroom first, Xia Shao was not in a hurry. Sitting at the table, she took out the textbook and turned it over. Textbooks are handed out after going through the admission procedures in the afternoon. The curriculum of high school is different from that of junior middle school, which is much more difficult. Xia Shao achieved average results in his previous life and was admitted to the University by working hard. Although the Department of architecture sounds like a top student, in fact, the school is not first-class.


    Even if the foundation of his life is more solid, and his understanding and comprehension are higher, Xia Shao still doesn''t mean to relax. And when she looked back at these books, she was not as stressed as in her previous life. She was very calm and rational about her lessons. She believed that learning could get twice the result with half the effort.


    Xia Shao looked at the textbook, but from time to time, several girls exclaimed in the dormitory.


    "Good accuracy!"


    "Ah, it''s amazing! You''re right! My character is really like this!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    But listen, that''s the topic¡ª¡ª


    "Yuxuan, your boyfriend really loves you! How envious!"


    "Ah! You are the goddess in his mind..."


    "He will be very kind to you. Please promise his pursuit!"


    Xia Shao was speechless and had some black lines. Tarot Card divination is like this. It is accurate, but its directivity is limited. To be more popular, it means what you ask it and what it tells you. It will tell you what kind of state your current relationship is in, whether they are harmonious or not, and whether it will be smooth or twists and turns in the future. It will also tell you directionally whether you are suitable for your current lover in character, but it won''t tell you whether the other party is your right one.


    For example, if the head teacher Luli comes to divine her current feelings, Tarot will tell her that this is a true love. This marriage is indeed a good marriage for Luli, but her face can see that it is predestined and will not be together in the end.


    Take the boy who accosted Xia Shao on campus tonight. If the tarot card can show Xia Shao''s information, it will also tell her that she is a goddess in the boy''s mind. But so what? At first glance, the boy is romantic, likes the new and hates the old, and wants to change with different ideas. It''s just rotten peach blossom.


    Therefore, in terms of divination, metaphysics and the art of changing reason will be more comprehensive. It will cut in from the aspects of face, palm and numerology. You can see what you asked and didn''t ask, and all causes and consequences will appear.


    At this time, the girls in the dormitory exclaimed even more. The girl who was envied to death was the tall and arrogant girl named pan xiangxuan. She was proud of her eyebrows and eyes. She smiled and said, "what goddess is not a goddess? I won''t promise him! He''s not my boyfriend yet."


    "You don''t promise him? But he is infatuated with you. If a man does this to me, I''ll die! Ah, it feels so romantic!"


    "Do you want to catch up with me with his background?" pan xiangxuan picked his lips and smiled.


    "If you don''t do divination anymore, see if he can catch up with you? This tarot card is really accurate! How can this divination be so accurate? It feels so mysterious..."


    "Of course, that''s right. This is confirmed by psychologists. The famous Swiss psychologist and psychoanalyst, master Jung, the founder of analytical psychology, you know?" pan xiangxuan said, with three eyebrows and three pride, pointing to the tarot card on the table, "You''re strange, I''m not strange! When I was ten years old, I followed my father to Europe and met the Tarot Divination master of obichris family! In terms of divination, no one can compare with master Chris. My father asked master Chris to divine once. Do you know how much it cost? Five million dollars!"


    There was a lot of pumping sound in the dormitory. These girls are rich at home, but some families have only one or two million yuan. It''s naturally shocking to hear that divination costs so much at a time!


    At present, the girls in pan xiangxuan''s dormitory cast envious eyes on her one after another.


    Xia Shao raised his head from the book and his eyes were slightly cold for a moment - obichris family? Isn''t that the culprit who colluded with her martial uncle Yu Jiuzhi and the head lowering master in Thailand to secretly harm master?


    Xia Shao''s coldness didn''t attract her roommate''s attention, but Hu Jiayi came forward with her heart and eyes shining after hearing pan xiangxuan''s words, "have you seen master Chris?!"


    "Yes." pan xiangxuan smiled brightly and proudly. "Your divination is far from master Chris. If master Chris helps me with divination, he can know whether I fit with my suitor, and he can know who is the right one for me. His card array is very simple, but he knows a lot."


    Hu Jiayi held her heart and didn''t get angry at Pan xiangxuan''s contempt for her at all. Instead, she nodded, "yes, yes! I know! I admire master Chris very much! It''s because of him that I learned Tarot! I hope to meet him one day."


    Hu Jiayi blushed excitedly. Looking at Liu Xianxian, who combed her hair in the mirror opposite, she said excitedly, "Liu Xianxian, do you hear me? There are masters in the field of tarot cards! I said it was very accurate."


    Liu Xianxian didn''t return and sneered, "what if there is a master? Are you? You calculated what just happened?"


    "That must be Xiaoshao''s problem. I guess she must have lost her concentration." Hu Jiayi waved to xiashao, "Shaozi, come on, you can see that the tarot card is very accurate. Don''t worry. You must believe it. The card surface will show what you want to divine. The problem just now has been divined and can''t be occupied in a short time. You can choose another thing and we''ll try again."


    Xia Shao turned to read a book. He didn''t even get up. He just said, "no, you''re right. It''s really my problem. Choosing another thing is the same, and can''t account for the result."


    So, the people in the dormitory were stunned. Even Liu Xianxian looked at her in the mirror. Hu Jiayi first asked, "why?"


    "Since you are a diviner and are interested in mysticism, you should know that there is a kind of person in the world who has strange fate. Even if it is the eight characters of birth, it is extremely difficult to deduce fate in front of the four pillars, let alone tarot cards." Xia Shao stared at the book.


    Her words really surprised the girls in the dormitory.


    Miao Yan came out from the bathroom with washing utensils. Hearing these words, she couldn''t help looking at Xia Shao. A rare look flashed on her thin face. Then she raised her eyes and saw so many people in the room. She couldn''t help showing a timid look and walked back to her bed.


    In the dormitory, there was a "puff" sound, and a girl''s incredible laughter came, "what? Eight character fortune telling? Isn''t that a fortune teller? Do people believe in such superstitious things? Such people can also study in Qingshi No. 1 middle school?"


    Xia Shao frowned slightly and raised his eyes. Seeing that it was pan xiangxuan who was talking, he couldn''t help but gently eyebrow, "why didn''t you say it was superstition when you were playing tarot card divination just now?"


    Everyone in the dormitory was stunned when asked. Pan xiangxuan was naturally stunned, but even with a smile, "didn''t you hear what we just said? Many people have played Tarot, and psychologists have proved that it is accurate! Master Jung, a famous Swiss psychologist and psychoanalyst and the founder of analytical psychology, know?"


    Pan xiangxuan slightly raised his chin and smiled, "I guess most people don''t know it, but you should know Freud. Master Jung is the most gifted of Freud''s students. He inherited Freud''s subconscious theory. Jung is also the first master in the field of psychology to face up to spirituality, mysticism and various spiritual phenomena. It is he who provides a reasonable understanding of mysticism such as divination, tarot and astrology Explain! But what are those fortune tellers? Goods from roadside stalls! How can they compare with these? "


    Pan xiangxuan talked endlessly, and the girls around her looked at her in surprise with a look of admiration. Even Liu Xianxian raised her eyebrows, and Hu Jiayi said "wow", which obviously didn''t expect her to know in such detail. It''s good for ordinary high school students to know Jung, but it''s rare to know the reasonable reason of mysticism.


    Xia Shao sneered, his eyes slightly mocked, "I wanted to praise you. Knowing this proves that you still have some knowledge. But you only know one and don''t know the other. Since you know that he made a reasonable explanation for mysticism, why don''t you know that this explanation comes from the ''synchronic principle''? The synchronic principle is that after master Jung came into contact with Chinese Taoism and Tibetan Buddhism in the early 20th century, Derived from the book of changes? "


    Xia Shao frowned slightly. She never liked to show off and debate with others, but maybe it was because she was in a bad mood when she heard about the obichris family just now. Originally, she had a feud with the Chris family. When she heard someone chasing her enemy in front of her, she was not angry at all.


    Moreover, she can''t see people like Pan xiangxuan! He thinks he has some knowledge and is right in saying, but he regards other people''s things as truth, while his own is devalued to nothing. What''s this psychology?


    "Have you studied the book of changes? Have you seen the back pushing picture How much do you know about Hetu Luoshu, Yin Yang and five elements, strange skills, Tai Chi, eight trigrams, Liujia, nine stars and Feng Shui? Do you remember Freud, Lao Tzu, Chuang Tzu and King Wen of Zhou? Jung, Confucius and Mencius and Lao Zhuang''s theory? What others have is master level and temple level, and what you own is the goods for setting up stalls? Forget your ancestors, and you still remember Remember where your ancestors are? "


    Xia Shao was not polite at all. When the girls in the dormitory reacted, they fixed their eyes on Pan xiangxuan''s face, "Did you just say that the boy is not your boyfriend? But you are clearly dating him. Of course, you can not call it dating, because you maintain three relationships at the same time. These three relationships are not long-term, and two of them will end in a month. The other one will become a peach blossom robbery. If you don''t handle it well, it will become a peach blossom evil spirit! Your grandparents have passed away and your mother is dead You have a younger brother and a younger sister. They are twins. They were born when you were ten years old. When your father went to the Chris family for divination, he should ask whether the children could be born smoothly because your mother was in poor health and was afraid of dystocia! What I said was right? "


    Xia Shao sat in a chair. The textbook didn''t close. He just turned his head. His expression was indifferent and his tone was firm.


    The dormitory is quiet.


    "Clang!" Miao Yan turned over the soap box where she packed her toiletries. She hurriedly picked it up and looked at Xia Shao in horror.


    The tarot card in Hu Jiayi''s arms almost fell to the ground. Liu Xianxian was combing her hair. The comb hung on her hair and forgot to take it off.


    The girls in the opposite dormitory reacted and looked at Pan xiangxuan in surprise. Seeing that she was staring at Xia Shao in horror, they looked at Xia Shao together - is she right?


    When did she count? What did she count? Why didn''t anyone see it?


    Xia Shao smiled, "I haven''t used the divination method at all now. Just looking at your face, I know so many things. Please invite your master Chris to see if he can see so many things without using his tarot card."


    Look at your face?!


    A group of people looked at each other. Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi looked at each other with their mouths open and looked at Xia Shao together.


    Xia Shao closed his book and stood up. "I don''t mean to despise Western divination, but obviously some people have forgotten who their ancestors were. I don''t mind giving such a person a lesson to let her know how to respect her ancestors. But I''m tired tonight. Come back tomorrow night."


    Then, in the eyes of a group of people, she took the basin, cleaned up her washing utensils, took a bath and washed calmly.


    When Xia Shao came out, the people in the opposite dormitory had already left. Miao Yan went to bed and stared at her. Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi, two noisy living treasures, dared not speak. Their first impressions of Xia Shao were quiet and elegant, smiling, polite and temperament. Although they were a little mysterious, their first impressions were very good. I''ll see you on the first night I know her strong side.


    Just now she was so serious. Although she was still calm and not surprised, every word was severe. The aura made them dare not speak. Miss Pan xiangxuan, who was as proud as a peacock, walked away without saying a word just now.


    The two quietly went to wash, carrying a basin. When they passed by Xia Shao''s bed, they all crept and were very careful. Xia Shao, who was already in bed, couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    She shouldn''t be angry tonight. Alas! Cultivation is still not home


    When she heard about the Obi Chris family, her mind became hot. People said that she loved Wu and Wu. She had a feud with the Chris family, and even pan xiangxuan was affected. If she simply didn''t like Pan xiangxuan, she wouldn''t be like this.


    With a sigh, Xia Shao immediately decided to rest early and get up early tomorrow morning to meditate.


    According to the work and rest system of Qingshi No. 1 middle school, she got up at 6:00 in the morning and had class at 7:30. When Hu Jiayi, Liu Xianxian and Miao Yan got up, they found that Xia Shao had been sitting in bed meditating and had just opened her eyes.


    This strange habit made the three stunned, but no one dared to say anything. They washed quietly and went to the auditorium quietly.


    On the morning of the first day of school, there is a welcoming ceremony for freshmen in the school auditorium. It is actually to listen to the president''s speech, meet the school leaders, listen to the school rules, listen to instructions and so on.


    However, at the welcoming ceremony for freshmen this year, the headmaster highlighted a person - the chairman of Huaxia group, which has just risen in Dongshi. She started from scratch and has billions of assets in antique shops and auction companies. She can be called a legend in the mall! But she is only a 16-year-old girl this year and has been admitted to Qingshi No. 1 middle school with excellent results In the next three years, I will become a member of the school and study and live together.


    Such words really caused a shock in the auditorium!


    Qingshi No. 1 middle school also has students from ordinary families. Not everyone has heard of Huaxia group, but most of the children of celebrity families know about it. Some of them have seen Xia Shao''s appearance on TV programs and newspaper reports, but in the report, Xia Shao''s dress is different from usual, and the appearance on the screen will be somewhat different from me, so no one has recognized her yet. But they know this!


    This is the girl whose rise this summer has made their parents sigh many times and remind and encourage them again and again. It can be said that their ears have worn out cocoons.


    Now, such a person goes to school with them?


    Freshmen? Excellent results? Really?


    Which class? Watch!


    But to the disappointment of the freshmen, the headmaster did not mention Xia Shao''s class. Xia Shao knows this well. It must be what she said in the car when she came to the school. Lu Bowen, the vice principal, and others conveyed it to the principal. Although the school still encourages students to make progress with her, it did not disclose her class.


    However, the school felt that her peaceful life would not last long. Sooner or later, she would be recognized by others. At that time, it would not be a problem for the school. At that time, she would not refuse to speak or anything like that.


    Xia Shao also knows these, but she can be quiet every day. It''s a big deal. It''s too noisy at school. Just move out.


    Xia Shao''s class is in class 6. Yuanze is in the same class with her. Her roommates Hu Jiayi, Liu Xianxian and Miao Yan are also in the same class. Pan xiangxuan and others in the opposite dormitory are in the next class.


    Xia Shao''s deskmate is Miao Yan, which makes Xia Shao smile and somewhat satisfied. Miao Yan is introverted and timid, but she is better than quiet. Xia Shao also likes quiet. They are at the same table. They are very comfortable. No one will quarrel with anyone.


    Yuan Ze is not far from Xia Shao''s seat. He is the son of the governor and Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee. Although his temperament is not publicized, someone recognized him. On the first day of school, yuanze quickly became an eye-catching figure in the class.


    Xia Shao is not much better than yuanze. Her temperament is too different from that of girls of the same age. Therefore, although she is a low-key person at first sight, she is very eye-catching. After a day''s class, after school in the afternoon, some boys began to invite her to dinner outside the campus.


    Freshmen are so familiar with each other when they enter school, and so are many couples. The school rules of Qingshi No. 1 middle school seem very loose. You can go in and out of the school freely before the dormitory closes at 10 o''clock. Therefore, many men and women begin to go out of school after school in the afternoon. Of course, early love is still very important in this era, so students are a large group. Men and women go out together. It seems that they have good interpersonal relations, but in fact, many pairs go out together.


    Several boys gathered around to invite Xia Shao, which made Miao Yan hide in her seat and look at her in fear. Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi looked over from a distance. After all, they didn''t know whether Xia Shao would agree. If she didn''t agree, they could go and pull her away.


    Yuanze knew that Xia Shao would not allow it, and immediately came over, "sorry, we had an appointment yesterday."


    In a word, let a few boys regret to get out of the way. The girls who didn''t leave the classroom also have some regrets, and some of them are still sour. Their eyes look on the two people.


    So Yuan Shao and Xia Shao are a couple? It looks like a talented woman, but Xia Shao''s clothes don''t look like famous brands. Should the conditions at home be general? The son of the governor''s family is not worthy of girls from ordinary families!


    Xia Shaocai didn''t care what others thought. She smiled at yuanze and thanked him for saving the field. Two people went out of the classroom together. When they got to the door of the teaching building, yuanze smiled and raised his eyebrows. "I don''t need your thanks. Just give me back the opportunity to invite you to dinner yesterday. Are you free today?"


    Xia Shao couldn''t laugh or cry. He shook his head. "Unfortunately, he made an appointment. Let''s make it another day. You can save it and I''ll invite you one day."


    With that, she walked slowly to the school gate with a shoulder bag on her back.


    At the school gate, Xu Tianyin is waiting for Xia Shao.


    It all starts with a text message Xia Shao sent him before going to bed last night. Although she said last night that she would give people a lesson to respect their ancestors, she regretted it. But now that you''ve said it, you can''t go back on it. Xia Shao didn''t want to reveal some unique divination methods of Xuanmen, such as Liuren paipan. Therefore, when she wanted to make divination, she thought of another method - six divination.


    There is no need for a divination plate to start hexagrams. Only three copper coins are needed. Unfortunately, the guy Xia Shao usually eats doesn''t take it with her. She doesn''t have the six union plate, nor does she have the copper money!


    Time is a little tight. I have to use it at night. Although I don''t pay special attention to copper money, I have to buy it first. Xia Shao has just arrived in Qingshi and hasn''t visited yet. Copper money can''t be bought in ordinary supermarkets, so she thought of Xu Tianyin.


    I''m looking for senior brother! Who calls him a senior brother, not a junior brother?


    Xia Shao, with this idea in mind, sent a flirting text message to her senior brother before she went to sleep -- express brother. Now she needs three copper coins. The address is at the gate of No. 1 lieutenant colonel in Qingshi. Cash on delivery.


    So Xu Tianyin drove his military Land Rover to the school gate to deliver the express.


    Xia Shao got into the car, closed the door, isolated the eyes of all kinds of gossip outside, smiled and took the three copper coins in Xu Tianyin''s palm and looked at it -- Kaiyuan Tongbao?


    And another one is gold?!


    As we all know, most copper coins are made of copper. However, when Kaiyuan Tongbao was issued in the early Tang Dynasty, in addition to copper, it also cast gold, silver, tortoiseshell, iron, lead and other materials. Moreover, metal coins belong to the royal reward, do not circulate to the outside world, and have a very small amount in the world, especially the gold Kaiyuan, which is very precious!


    The casting and circulation of Kaiyuan Tongbao in the Tang Dynasty is of epoch-making significance in the development history of coin form and system. Kaiyuan Tongbao is abbreviated as Kaiyuan money or Tongbao money, because Kaiyuan means "Founding the country and laying the foundation"; Tongbao is the connotation of "circulating treasure goods", so Kaiyuan Tongbao is a good choice for divination.


    Xia Shao just wanted Xu Tianyin to get three copper coins at random. Unexpectedly, he would bring such precious three objects!


    "Where did elder martial brother get this? I haven''t heard of seeing Jin Kaiyuan in the market..." Xia Shao took it in his hand and measured it, almost coming to his eyes.


    Xu Tianyin looked at her. In the dark car, her eyelashes were like two small brushes, adding a touch of beauty to her quiet and elegant face.


    He gently lifted the corners of his lips and his eyes were soft. "Here you are. Just take it."


    Xia Shao was stunned at this time. She had seen the gold Kaiyuan and felt it was too precious. She could not help but doubt whether it was true or false. She opened her heavenly eyes and found that there was Xu Tianyin''s vitality on it. It was different from the hairpin and jade bracelet he gave him. It was golden auspicious. It was obvious that she had been around for a long time and developed a magic weapon!


    He must have kept these three Kaiyuan Tongbao around for many years


    "I can''t take it." Xia Shao returned it to him. "If I''m right, elder martial brother must take these three copper coins with him. They must help you avoid many dangers. I can''t take it!"


    Xia Shao looks serious. He''s not kidding. Xu Tianyin smiled and turned to the window, "no, it''s all over. In the future, let them protect you."


    "... I don''t want to." Xia Shao took a deep breath. It was hard to say what he felt. He wasn''t moved. It can be said clearly. She just felt heavy and blocked in her heart. When she turned her head, she also looked out of the car, but her hand stretched out and handed the copper money to Xu Tianyin.


    There was no movement in the car for a long time.


    After a while, a hand reached out and held Xia Shao''s hand.


    The hand was big and powerful. He closed Xia Shao''s finger to the palm and then pressed it on her hand. Xu Tianyin''s hands were heavy, but the temperature was hot. His dark eyes only looked at her, but didn''t speak.


    Xia Shao turned his eyes and looked at the hands they held together. After a long time, he said, "well, I only need one week. Senior brother will pick me up at the weekend. There should be an antique market in Qingshi. Let''s go and have a look. I''ll pick up something myself and show Fu Ruixiang the store."


    "HMM." Xu Tianyin promised quickly this time, but he didn''t say whether he agreed to take her to the antique market or whether he agreed to return the three copper coins in only a week.


    Then Xu Tianyin started the car and took Xia Shao to a nearby hotel for dinner. This is not the last time I looked at the sea breeze, but another family, Mediterranean style.


    Romance is romance, but Xia Shao suddenly remembered the breakfast he prepared for his master from Monday to weekend when he was with his master in the mountain. Although it was different every day, it was a rotation and never changed. So she immediately picked her eyebrows, thinking that her foolish senior brother would not come to this set, take her to eat all the emotional hotels in Qingshi, and then take turns here?


    The idea made her smile, and finally swept away the dull mood on the road.


    Xu Tianyin looked at her strangely and didn''t know what she was laughing at. Xia Shao didn''t say either. She planned to test it to see if she guessed correctly.


    Nothing special happened during the meal. Just after dinner, Xu Tianyin returned Xia Shao to the school gate. Before getting off the bus, Xia Shao smiled and looked at him, "I said cash on delivery. What does senior brother want?"


    Xu Tianyin knew that she must have been careful to flirt with him. At that time, she turned to look at the window, "No."


    There was someone''s unscrupulous laughter behind him. "Elder martial brother, I was really moved by these three Kaiyuan Tongbao. I decided to give you a hug and thank you for kissing. You really don''t want it?"


    Xu Tianyin turned his head and saw Xia Shao sitting in the car, smiling at him. Their eyes were on each other. Xu Tianyin stared at her. Her eyes were as deep as the abyss, but she brought a soft light in the dark car. Her smile was light and charming. "Wait until you''re serious one day."


    Xia Shao was stunned and smiled. She didn''t speak. She just sat quietly for a while and said, "then I''ll get off."


    Xu Tianyin said nothing. He reached out to help her untie her seat belt, leaned over and extended his long arm to help her open the door.


    He is not like what the master of the famous family likes to paint on the body, such as Cologne. He smells natural, and the man''s resolute taste, though light, can make people smell the original power.


    Xia Shao smiled faintly. When he leaned over to look at the door, he suddenly leaned forward and gently hugged him. Without a kiss, their cheeks touched gently in a hug. Xu Tianyin''s body was obviously stiff, and Xia Shao could feel the hard muscles on his body. She smiled, patted him on the back, opened the door, quickly got out of the car and entered the school gate.


    The door was not closed, and the bright light outside the school shone into the dark car. The man bowed his head in a strange posture of leaning, so that the passing girls glanced curiously inside, and then held their breath and covered their mouth.


    What a handsome man!


    And is it their illusion? Why... Do you think this man''s face is a little red?


    The girls poked their heads into the car and wanted to take a closer look. The door was mercilessly closed. In the car, the man lowered his head and put an indescribable arc on his lips. After sitting in the dark for a long time, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at the campus where the girl''s figure had long disappeared. But he stared there, his dark eyes with a faint light, like the wolf king hunting on the lonely land, "one day, I''m used to it, and you can''t run away."


    Xia Shao naturally didn''t hear Xu Tianyin''s words. She was in the dormitory. It was the folding square table used by Hu Jiayi for divination last night. There was a pair of playing cards on the table. Four people sat around the table - Liu Xianxian, pan xiangxuan and two girls in her dormitory.


    Hu Jiayi and the other two girls in the opposite dormitory stood by and watched. Miao Yan still shrank by her bed.


    Xia Shao didn''t go either. She sat at the table under her bed and raised her eyebrows. "Sit down? The position doesn''t change?"


    The four shook their heads and didn''t speak. Xia Shao''s momentum was too scary last night. They haven''t reacted yet and don''t dare to speak.


    Xia Shao didn''t say much. Seeing this, he shook the three Kaiyuan Tongbao in his hand. "The six diagrams originated from the Zhou Dynasty, more than a thousand years earlier than the origin of tarot cards. I''ll use the wisdom of my ancestors to calculate who loses and who wins when you play cards tonight."


    A digression


    I thought I could finish the content of the hexagram. It''s too late. I''m afraid we''ll be in a hurry. Let''s start first.


    Sister paper, the monthly ticket has been burst ~ tears look at you ~ there''s no time to write a small theater, watch and give some.

 V2.Chapter 4

    The hexagram of six hexagrams comes from the book of changes. Yi has 64 hexagrams, one hexagram and six hexagrams, so it gets this name.


    It means Yin and Yang. Since the origin of the book of changes was relatively early, there was no saying of yin and Yang at that time, so Yin and Yang were replaced by two symbols. These two symbols have been seen by everyone today, which are two different horizontal lines on the eight trigrams pattern. One is "-" and the other is "-" to represent Yang and Yin respectively.


    The hexagram is formed by six times of divination. It combines the words of the book of changes and the heavenly stems and earthly branches to predict good and bad luck.


    Xia Shao put three Kaiyuan Tongbao in the palm of his hand. It seems that this is about to begin.


    Hu Jiayi carefully explored her head and looked at Xia Shao''s desk as if she were looking for something.


    When Xia Shao found her eyes, he immediately stopped and asked, "are there any more questions?"


    When divining, your mind should be quiet. Once you start divination, you can''t stop halfway, otherwise it will affect the accuracy. Therefore, seeing that Hu Jiayi has a problem, Xia Shao would rather ask now.


    Hu Jiayi was interested in Western divination. Naturally, she knew the taboos in divination, so she couldn''t bear to ask now. If she had any questions, she looked at Xia Shao''s palm. "I know a little about the method of divination with copper coins, but I think many masters in Hong Kong use tortoise shells. Put three copper coins in the tortoise shells and shake them out. You... Have you prepared the tortoise shells?"


    Xia Shao smiled and didn''t answer the question, "Many people say that the tarot card has a card spirit. Do you think there is a card spirit when you study the tarot card so carefully? It doesn''t matter whether there is a card spirit or not. What matters is the realm of the unity of people and cards. The reason why the tarot card is accurate should be the diviner. How the diviner understands the card surface is the most important, not the form. The Oriental divination is also a truth, isn''t it If you don''t hear "Yi has no fixed method", leaves can also be divinatory symbols. Everything is in the realm. "


    Xia Shao''s words are not bluffing. There are many ways to make hexagrams. Experts do it at will. Money, yarrow, voice, name, direction, etc. you can do everything you can. When you reach the state, you can make hexagrams by picking a leaf from a tree, pulling roots from the roadside, or even picking a stone on the ground!


    Some people believe that Qianlong Tongbao must be used in the hexagram of the six diagrams, because the 64 diagrams take "Qian" as the heaven, and the Qianlong coins are exactly the same in font. Moreover, the casting proportion of Qianlong Tongbao is copper, four lead and six, which is medium in size, thick and thin, which is very in line with the needs of divination and is more accurate than other copper coins.


    In fact, these are too rigid in form. When one''s self-cultivation is reached, everything is unimportant.


    It''s just that Xia Shao can''t reach the realm of divination by taking images at will. Now he can''t reach this realm. Even Tang Zongbo is so hot.


    Because to reach such a state of mind, it is bound to return to nature.


    The mental skill inherited by Xuanmen attaches great importance to the cultivation of internal Qi and health. The higher the level, the more enlightened. Just like the cultivation of the same Taoist, there are four levels: refining refined Qi, refining Qi and God, refining God and returning to emptiness, and refining emptiness and merging the Tao.


    Tang Zongbo is already in the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness, which is beyond his right in today''s internal cultivation. He is a real ancestor. Xia Shao is young and has also been practicing the realm of gasification God, which is ten years earlier than Tang Zongbo! Among his peers, if Xia Shao''s talent and understanding rank second, no one dares to rank first. Therefore, Tang Zongbo was very happy and happy She has been happy for a long time, saying that she will be better than the blue sooner or later.


    Xia Shao knows this well. She has heaven''s eyes, which is a realm that even the master has not cultivated. Therefore, she has more understanding of divination than ordinary people, so she can not stick to some forms. For example, she can not use turtle shells, and copper coins can be used at will.


    Naturally, a group of people in the dormitory didn''t know Xia Shao''s ability, but they were stunned by her words.


    Hu Jiayi''s face showed a thoughtful look and nodded slowly. She didn''t know how much she understood.


    Seeing this, Xia Shao began to divine.


    She had three copper coins in her hand. After shaking them twice with her mind, she naturally let go. The copper coins fell on her desk. She only looked at them and remembered the information of Cheng Gua.


    Copper coins have a front and a back. No matter how they are thrown, there will only be four states - three are the front, three are the back, two are the front, one is the back, two are the back and one is the front. These four states are called Laoyin, Laoyang, Shaoyang and Shaoyin respectively.


    Although there are only these four states, the evolution of divinatory symbols is very complicated after throwing them six times. This complex divinatory symbols are no less difficult to deduce than the eight characters, and play a very important role in the metaphysical Yi Li.


    Xia Shao started divination very quickly. She threw it six times in succession. The speed was so fast and the movement was so fluent that a group of people in the dormitory only felt that their eyes were spent. Six times of throwing was only a matter of minutes. Each time Xia Shao only glanced at it and threw it once. When she landed on the table for the last time, she nodded slightly, swept her hands and collected the three copper coins, saying, "it''s OK."


    She swept around the folding square table, sat and looked at her four, and said, "Xianxian wins, pan xiangxuan loses. The other two are one, the pink one does not lose, the blue one does not win."


    Xia Shao didn''t know their names, so he told them directly by the color they were wearing.


    The four people looked at each other. Hu Jiayi covered her mouth and blinked and blinked. It took a long time before she said, "this is the result? But you didn''t correct the divination! I think those masters took a book when they divined, and wrote down the results of each throw on paper..."


    "Divinatory words are in the heart. Why should I?" Xia Shao smiled.


    Hu Jiayi was even more shocked. That''s what she said. She studied tarot cards for so many years and didn''t recite the positive and negative meanings of the cards. And the way of divination is to solve divination, which is the most time-consuming. Even if she can recite it, she didn''t solve divination! She only looked at it every time the copper money fell! And she hasn''t written down the results of each throw on paper!


    This, this is too exaggerated


    Hu Jiayi is right. It should be written down on paper, and it takes time to deduce divinatory symbols. But for Xia Shao, it is handy. Liuxiang qigua is the most traditional divination method, the most systematic and standardized. It is a divination method that must be learned in the book of changes.


    In those days, before Tang Zongbo taught her the six Ren divinity class, the first thing he taught was six dragons. For a period of time, Xia Shao even held master''s copper money when she slept. If it was the hexagram plate of Liuren, she would deduce it for a period of time, but Liuyu didn''t need it. And today''s divination is very simple. It''s just a win or loss, not involving life and death. Why deduce it? Just a glance.


    It is for this reason that Tang Zongbo said that no one can surpass her in this talent.


    "Those are not important, the important thing is that the results have been obtained." Xia Shao picked his eyebrows, took his eyes back from the four people, and began to turn out the books on the table, read and review what he learned in today''s class, "you can play cards."


    Although it is possible to play cards, the atmosphere in the dormitory at the beginning was still strangely quiet, and the cards were played quietly. But after all, it was a group of girls aged 16 or 17, including Hu Jiayi and Liu Xianxian. After a few rounds, Liu Xianxian kept looking up and laughing because she was lucky. The other two girls didn''t have any special reaction. Anyway, they won several times after losing several times. Only pan xiangxuan''s face became more and more smelly.


    I don''t know how long it took. Liu Xianxian became more and more happy. Pan xiangxuan patted the table and stood up and said, "this position is not good! I want to change places!"


    Liu Xianxian frowned, "sit down. Who will change places with you? Your place may be unlucky. Who will change places with you?"


    Pan xiangxuan pushed the girl beside her, "get up, let''s change!"


    The girl dared not go against her, so she had to get up, but a group of people looked at Xia Shao at the same time.


    Xia shaozheng was reading carefully. He didn''t even lift his eyes. He leisurely said, "change it casually. You''ll lose anywhere."


    So the four changed positions.


    From 8:00 p.m. to 10:00 p.m., two hours later, the four people changed their positions for two rounds, but it''s strange that Liu Xianxian won no matter how, and pan xiangxuan lost the worst. In the end, all four of them had enough to win or lose. Liu Xianxian and pan xiangxuan didn''t have to say much. It was clear at a glance. The other two girls, the girl wearing a small pink coat, won or lost, and just got together. The girl in the blue dress lost two games, which was a small loss.


    Everything is as Xia Shao said!


    The four were shocked. There is no deeper shock than the human body in it.


    Hu Jiayi was also shocked. As a Tarot Card diviner, she knew that although the matter tonight was small, there would never be such a detailed result if she used tarot card divination. Moreover, the process of divination is also slow. Everyone has to do divination once to shuffle, cut, array and solve cards. Without saying the time-consuming, the result will never show in such detail who will win and who will lose. Even those who do not lose, do not win and small losses can be calculated!


    This is no longer Magic, but God''s permission!


    "Liuxiang divination is the most commonly used divination method among the people. The plum blossom easy counting, Guanyin divination class and King Wen''s 60 divination evolved from it, but it itself existed in the Zhou Dynasty. Now, does anyone think that their own culture is the goods of the stall?" Xia Shao finally looked up from the book and fixed his eyes on Pan xiangxuan''s face, "The more you don''t know, the more you should be cautious, especially for your ancestors. The minimum respect is still necessary. Before holding others'' thighs, please learn to pay tribute to your ancestors. Otherwise, why does a person who doesn''t even know how to respect his family think that when he comes to another house, others don''t look at you with contempt?"


    Pan xiangxuan bit her lip and lost all her face. She wanted to show off that she had met the aubichris family fortune teller in Europe. After all, it was rare for her peers to have such knowledge. How could she know that she was slapped in the face?


    Who the hell is this girl?


    In her opinion, being admitted to Qingshi No. 1 middle school and living in the dormitory with four people proves that the family has little money. In such a family, how can parents let their children learn fortune telling? Can''t they afford to lose this person?


    "What about Shenzhun, but it''s not that you can''t get on the table? You dare say you''re a fortune teller and others don''t treat you as a divine stick? Why do you like to pay tribute to your ancestors so much and study in Qingshi No. 1 middle school? Why don''t you go to the street to set up a stall instead of finding an old divine stick?" pan xiangxuan raised his chin, smiled contemptuously and looked provocative.


    As soon as Xia Shao spoke, Hu Jiayi couldn''t help it. "What do you mean, pan xiangxuan? Shaozi is sure you can''t see it. You open your mouth and shut up and ask someone to set up a stall. What do you mean!"


    Liu Xianxian sneered, "Hu Jiayi, you''re stupid. You can''t hear it? People spent five million dollars to find someone to do divination abroad. In the end, they haven''t set up a stall in their own country. How can you balance people''s hearts? You choke people twice and make people feel comfortable. You''ll die!"


    Hu Jiayi was stunned, but Xia Shao smiled with her eyes down.


    Pan xiangxuan''s face was so black that she couldn''t say a word. Finally, she shouted angrily and slammed the door with someone.


    But after that day, the new student 520 dormitory won a title - stick dormitory.


    That night, the news of Xia Shao''s divination spread like wildfire. Girls often knocked at the door to see their palms and faces, or wanted to see six divinations.


    Xia Shao has directly set the five no see Rules - no sincerity, no matter, unknown, repeated, and minors!


    Those who are dishonest, have nothing important, think nonsense, ask a question repeatedly, and those who are under the age of 18 and have no elders to predict their own affairs, don''t look!


    This last one basically caught everyone. Many people suddenly realized after hearing this rule. In fact, she just didn''t want to show it to them.


    Xia Shao really didn''t bother to look, because most of these girls were curious and didn''t matter. They asked questions such as "will my academic performance be good?", "does my boyfriend love me?".


    In this regard, Xia Shao directly replied - if you want to get good grades, please read a book; If you want to know if your boyfriend loves you, please ask your boyfriend!


    She said so out of helplessness. After all, she is too busy. When she comes back in the evening, she has to set aside time for herself to do her homework, as well as many things of Huaxia group. She went out to buy a laptop and put it in her dormitory. Although computers are not popular these days, most of them are heavy old desktop computers. Even laptop computers are very thick, but they are better than none.


    Sun Changde is very familiar with computers. He chats with Xia Shao about the company every night on the computer, and he even took a program course when he was in the United States. In order to prevent the two people from talking about the company''s secrets, he also gives Xia Shao how to completely destroy the daily chat information without being recovered.


    In fact, in an age when computers are not popular, it is too careful to do so. But Xia Shao felt that there was no big mistake in being careful. It''s better to be careful.


    Chen manguan''s age is not very smart about computers, so he calls Xia Shao every night after dinner to talk about Fu Ruixiang''s acquisition of antiques and the ancient Yellow pear furniture Xia Shao asked him to pay attention to some time ago.


    There is also an antique market in Qingshi. Fu Ruixiang plans to open a semicolon here. Antique shop is a special industry, which can only be opened in the antique market. There are many antique markets all over the country, and there are many large ones, all of which are in the expansion territory of Fu Ruixiang.


    After the success of Huaxia auction company in Dongshi auction, it also plans to open the company in Qingshi. Not only Qingdao, but also provincial capitals, first tier cities, and even in the future, Xia Shao also wants to drive it to Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan and open up foreign markets.


    What we need to do now is to gain a firm foothold in the province, and then take the province as the base to expand outward!


    Although Dongshi will develop into a beautiful and unique city in the province in the next few years, it can be called the second largest city in the province! However, as the provincial capital, Qingshi is particularly important for the whole Huaxia group in terms of contacts and resources.


    This is a very important step. Xiashao naturally attaches importance to it.


    She usually not only needs to ensure that her academic performance does not fall, but also needs her to experience the company''s presence in Qingshi. Where does she have time to leisurely accompany a group of little girls who come to the dormitory and ask her all kinds of boring questions all night?


    But the people in the school didn''t know she was so busy. Gradually, Xia Shao became more noble among the freshmen, and many girls didn''t like her very much.


    Xia Shao doesn''t care about this. She doesn''t mind what others say about her behind her back. She cares more about her company than the daughter who has to accompany these troublesome things.


    Liu Xianxian, Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan don''t know what she''s doing. They only know that she has a strange habit. She gets up to meditate every morning, goes out to eat after school, and doesn''t come back for an hour or two. She doesn''t see anyone at the weekend. When I came back to the dormitory, I buried myself in reading, or chatted with someone on my laptop. It seems that my days are busier than anyone else.


    In fact, Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi are also very busy. The former is busy dating and the latter is busy reciting the face of Tarot. That day, Xia Shao seemed to stimulate Hu Jiayi. She began to feel that she was not professional enough and desperately began to study this matter. When someone came to the dormitory to find Xia Shao, she brought it over and determined to turn the people looking for Xia Shao into her loyal believers. Then I''ll have a competition with Xia Shao another day.


    Only Miao Yan was as quiet as ever and had almost no sense of existence. For this roommate and deskmate, Xia Shao also saw that there must be something wrong with her. Most people don''t lose weight like this. But she was too busy for a moment. She planned to study this mysterious sister after Fu Ruixiang and Huaxia auction company settled in Qingshi.


    That day, on weekends, most of the students get up late. Xia Shao still got up at six o''clock, packed up his things, rushed out of the school gate with a shoulder bag on his back and got on Xu Tianyin''s car.


    At this time, more than a month has passed since they left school. They have been to the antique market twice over the weekend and bought a good shop for Fu Ruixiang. Today they go through various formalities.


    The antique market in Qingshi occupies a pivotal position in the domestic antique industry in the prosperous area. There are several streets in the antique market. There are tourist spots like Town God''s Temple and bell tower. There are also special ancient coins market, stamp market and provincial cultural relics and art market.


    In such a large market, there are many businesses. Naturally, there are both booming and sluggish businesses. Shops with booming business will not change hands naturally. Most areas with depressed business are a little remote. For Xia Shao, the location is not remote. In fact, it doesn''t matter. With Chen manguan''s status as vice president of the antique guild in the province, her contacts and authority in this industry over the years, and her setting up a rumor Bureau in the store, she ensures that the business in the store is still booming.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Xia Shao didn''t have much hope of finding a good shop in the central area.


    But there are always accidents in the world.


    The accident was that when Xia Shao walked to the central section of the provincial cultural relics street, he found that there was an antique shop to be transferred. In this area, as long as the boss is not a layman, the business is generally not too unsatisfactory. How can it be transferred?


    Xia Shao was a little interested. Even if they walked into the store with Xu Tianyin, as soon as they got to the door, they heard a dispute inside.


    "Boss Wang, this, this... This doesn''t work! The price you gave me is too low. I was losing money. The price you gave me is going to cost me nothing!"


    "Brother Ma, you can think about it. In this street, Wang Daolin said he wanted to take your shop, but no peer dared to ask you again. You have to promise this price sooner or later. If you delay, you can''t open your shop. It''s better to give it to me at a low price. We can make friends. You can come to me if you have anything in the future."


    The voice laughed and could not be heard as a threat.


    Xia Shao at the door picked his eyebrows.


    Wang Daolin?


    Isn''t this the president of the antique guild in the province?


    Wang Daolin is not only the president of the antique guild in the province, but also a giant antique merchant in China. He is worth 10 billion and a real leader in the industry.


    Xia Shao has never had a chance to meet this person, but he has heard from Chen slam. According to Chen manguan, this person is a smiling tiger. He smiles like Maitreya on the surface and has a strong means behind his back. He has purchased many stores of his peers by various means. The price is surprisingly low and the wind rating in the industry is not good. But I can''t help it. I don''t know why. None of the stores he''s eyeing can open. They all end badly. He also bought these stores at a low price and saved enough wealth. Although his character is not good, his strength is strong.


    "But... Boss Lin, your price..."


    "Brother Ma, there should be capital flow in my shop. You should know how to do business. Anyway, I have so much money. Think about it. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    With that, a man of medium stature, a round face and a round belly came out with his hands on his back.


    Xia Shao immediately pulled Xu Tianyin into a nearby store to hide. After all, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin are too eye-catching. Even if no one recognizes her in this market, they have a high rate of turning back. Xia Shao accidentally ran into such a good store at this time. Naturally, she didn''t want to let go. Others may not recognize her, and Wang Daolin may. So if she wants to get this store, she has to avoid people first.


    When Wang Daolin left, they came out of the store again. As soon as she came out, Xia Shao felt her hand pinched.


    As soon as she lowered her head, she found that they had just hid in the store. In a hurry, she took Xu Tianyin''s hand. At this moment, their hands were held together orthogonally and held firmly.


    Xu Tianyin pinched her hand, but not to remind her of it, but looked diagonally opposite.


    Xia Shao looked at him with his eyes and raised his eyebrows.


    Diagonally opposite is Wang Daolin''s flourishing antique shop, with a huge storefront and antique flavor. However, under the eaves outside the store, there is a gossip Feng Shui mirror


    A digression


    Today''s code is a little out of order. The number of words is a little less. I''ll go and code after dinner. If I can''t code a chapter before going to bed, I''ll be in the same chapter as tomorrow.

 V2.Chapter 5

    Bagua Feng Shui mirror is a combination of Bagua and mirror. It is generally used to dissolve the strong evil spirits such as the five yellow and great evil spirits. It will not be used without evil spirits.


    And this antique street is very normal. Why use Bagua Feng Shui mirror?


    Wang Daolin''s mirror was hung under the eaves. The eaves were low and the mirror was not big. It was half hidden at the bottom. Xia Shao looked at it for a while and found it fishy. She looked in the direction of the mirror and found that the place directly opposite the mirror was just the antique shop to be transferred diagonally, which made a cold hum.


    "This man! He doesn''t do business honestly, but he does it secretly. No wonder none of the stores he likes can do it. That''s what happened." Xia Shao took back his eyes. "Senior brother, let''s go and have a look at that store."


    Xu Tianyin nodded, and his eyes fell on their hands. The girl in front of him led him forward. She was obviously distracted and had long forgotten it. He didn''t remind her, and let her lead him forward. He felt that hand in his palm. It was soft and lovely. Even the temperature was neither cold nor hot. It was like the feeling she gave, quiet and comfortable.


    On the bustling Antique Street, a pair of very handsome young people held hands and attracted the attention of many people. However, it can be seen that the man''s pace is slightly behind the girl. His eyes are fixed on her back, his head is slightly lowered, and a very shallow smile is put on the corners of his lips.


    Xia Shao took Xu Tianyin into the antique store to be transferred and saw the boss Ma Xianrong quietly wiping his antique in the store. Although the business can''t go on, everything is like his children. He cherishes it very much and doesn''t want to be slighted.


    This scene fell into Xia Shao''s eyes. His eyes lit up. Then he asked, "excuse me, I''m interested in buying this store. Can I talk about it?"


    Ma Xianrong sighed and waved his hand without raising his head. "No, President Wang likes my shop. He wants it and no one dares to sell it. If you buy it, you can''t do business. Why should I pit you? You still... Eh?"


    Half way through what he said, he realized it later.


    This voice sounds very young! Besides, she''s still a girl!


    Antiques are mostly done by old men, because they should pay attention to their eyesight. They can''t do it without years of experience. Therefore, young people and girls are rare in this industry.


    Ma Xianrong was stunned. Then he turned and looked. He saw a 16-year-old girl Yingying standing at the door and a man behind him. He didn''t look at people, but only the girl in front of him.


    Ma Xianrong didn''t come back for a long time. Xia Shao had already walked towards him.


    She still said, "boss Ma, I''m interested in buying this store. Can you talk about it?"


    Just now, the door was against the light. Until Xia Shao came in, Ma Xianrong looked her up and down. The girl was dressed in casual clothes of white clothes and trousers, with a cap on her head, half covering her face.


    Xia Shao smiled and took off his hat when he saw Ma Xianrong looking at her. She came in disguise on purpose. After all, it was exposed at the auction. Others may not recognize her, but her peers must recognize her! When I came to the antique street this time, I was afraid that the store would be recognized before it was found, causing unnecessary trouble.


    She took off her hat, showed her quiet and soft face, and nodded slightly to Ma Xianrong.


    Ma Xianrong stared more and more. He was surprised and uncertain and said, "you, you... I look at you... A little familiar..."


    Xia Shao smiled, generously stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, boss ma. My last name is Xia Shao."


    "Xia... Oh! President Xia! It''s you!" Ma Xianrong was obviously very excited about Xia Shao''s coming to his store. A man in his forties and fifties was shaking with excitement, holding the hand of a 16-year-old girl. "Oh! Nice to meet you! President Xia, your name is like thunder! A young man started from scratch. I can''t compete with an old man like me!"


    Xia Shao smiled, looked outside the store, handed Ma Xianrong a "low voice" look, and then said, "can we sit down and talk inside?"


    In all antique shops, there are teahouses inside and screens outside, not to be artful, but to separate a private area for talking to customers. Except for the auction, the prices of the objects sold in the antique industry are not made public.


    Ma Xianrong excitedly invited Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin to sit down in the teahouse and made tea himself, "Mr. Xia, you don''t know. Since the East market auction, your name has been heard like thunder in this street! What I hear most every day is your name. My peers can''t tell. At your age, where does your eye for antique identification come from? If the neighbors know that you''ve been to my old horse''s shop, I''m afraid I''ll be envied these days, ha ha!"


    Ma Xianrong smiled and sighed, "Alas! It''s a pity that I can''t continue in this line..."


    He shook his head and saw that Xia Shao''s excitement was soon diluted by the things in the store. Xia Shao drank tea quietly and didn''t bother him. He seemed to be an excellent listener, letting Ma Xianrong spit out his depression.


    "Alas! Mr. Xia, I think it''s not easy for you to make such achievements when you are young. I don''t pit you, just tell you the truth. When I transferred this store from the last boss, President Wang took a fancy to it. I''m a middle-aged person in this field and I haven''t been in it for a long time. I can be regarded as a scholarly family in my ancestors. My grandfather and father''s generation are very fond of antiques. I''ve never been in this business since Since I was a child, I have followed the old man to get in touch with these things. I think my eyesight is good. But I haven''t been in this business. I made some money in business a few years ago, and the children have become a family. So I advised me not to be too tired. I open an antique shop, which is free and can earn money. I can talk and make a group of friends when I meet those old Tibetan friends. Once I heard it, it''s really a good job. If I could make friends in my later years It''s fun. I just closed my previous business and opened such a shop in this street. "


    Ma Xianrong sighed and looked very regretful. "President Xia, do you want to receive it because of the good location of my store?"


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded.


    Ma Xianrong waved his hand, "Please don''t! Like you, I met this store when I came to look for a shop front. I thought I was lucky to meet a good lot. I came in to talk about the price with the original owner of this store. I also had a plan to give less money. I didn''t know that the owner would answer immediately as soon as I spoke! I still wondered why he didn''t ask me for more price, Now I understand... The price given by President Wang. If someone gave me the price I gave, I would transfer it immediately without saying a word! "


    "Why doesn''t boss Ma want to give it to me?" Xia Shao put down his tea cup and smiled.


    "I... I still can''t do this kind of cheating." Ma Xianrong shook his head and smiled bitterly. "If others come, I may still struggle. If Xia always comes, forget it. My youngest daughter is not a few years older than you. Although her achievements can''t be compared with you, the mood of being a parent in the world is the same."


    Ma Xianrong had a bitter smile on his face, but his words were sincere.


    Xia Shao smiled deeply on his lips, nodded secretly, but said with a smile: "boss Ma, thank you for your kindness. But I''m going to take care of the store. You took over the price of the store before, and I''ll add 20% to you. Let me ask you again, can you turn it around?"


    Ma Xianrong was stunned. He didn''t expect Xia Shao to insist on this store after listening to him so much.


    Plus 20%? Not only will he not lose money, but he will also make up for all the expenses of this year. This is a very generous price! The price offered with Wang Daolin is one heaven and one earth!


    Ma Xianrong was a little confused, and his face was struggling and shaking, but he finally asked in confusion: "President Xia, why do you have to buy this shop? As the old saying goes, peers are enemies. President Wang and President Chen of China have been old enemies in this industry for many years. You can avoid here with so many antique markets all over the country. With your Chinese assets, you can gain a firm foothold everywhere. Qingshi is the foundation of President Wang. Why do you have to meet him here Hard? "


    "This is about Huaxia group. Boss Ma doesn''t need to know. I just ask you, do you turn the price you just gave you or not?" Xia Shao was unmoved, picked up the tea cup and drank tea with his eyes down.


    "This, this..." Ma Xianrong didn''t expect that Xia Shao was so stubborn and advised her so hard. She didn''t listen to it, which made him impatient. He immediately got a little angry and said, "President Xia, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. I really admire it! However, people are selfish. If you ask me that, I will turn around! But I have reminded president Xia that I have a clear conscience! Don''t blame me for Ma Xianrong''s cheating on you when you hit a nail in Qingshi!"


    "OK." Xia Shao smiled and nodded slightly, obviously satisfied with Ma Xianrong''s answer.


    In fact, she only asked these questions to test Ma Xianrong. It is necessary for Fu Ruixiang to find a shopkeeper if he wants to open in Qingshi. Can''t you ask Chen manguan, the big shopkeeper, to run back and forth in Dongshi Qingshi all day? Moreover, it will be the same all over the country in the future. He always has to find someone to be responsible.


    Chen manguan knows a lot of people in this area. It''s reasonable to ask him to choose a candidate, but Xia Shao met Ma Xianrong by chance today and felt that others are good, so he made a test.


    "Boss Ma, don''t worry, sit down." Xia Shao looked at Ma Xianrong with a calm smile, with a deep smile on his lips, "Judging by President Wang''s personality, he won''t sit back and watch Fu Ruixiang grow bigger. Sooner or later, we''ll have to fight each other. It doesn''t matter. Others are afraid of his 10 billion wealth. I''m not afraid. If he competes with me in the mall, it''s all right. If he comes with me, I''ll let him know who is the ancestor with Feng Shui."


    Ma Xianrong was stunned and confused for a long time before he asked, "what? What Feng Shui?"


    Xia Shao smiled and looked out. "Didn''t boss Ma find the gossip Feng Shui mirror opposite? The mirror has been hanging for at least a year. Although it is hidden, boss Ma won''t have not found it for so long?"


    Ma Xianrong was stunned. Looking along Xia Shao''s eyes, there was a screen blocking his sight. He couldn''t see the Feng Shui mirror, but he nodded stunned, "I saw it. There was such a mirror. But... How did Xia always know that he had been hanging for a year?"


    "Boss Ma is a good man. No business in the world has ever been finished. As a man of boss Ma, even if he is pressed by President Wang''s antique shop opposite, he should have his own customers. He is so forced that he can''t even open the shop. Naturally, there are some other problems besides the pressure of President Wang. But this problem can''t be completed in a day. It needs to be solved in a short time It takes at least a year to accumulate over time. Moreover, boss Ma is not in good health this year. He is in a trance, often has palpitations and dreams at night. Is that right? "


    Ma Xianrong nodded in surprise, "yes! Yes! All right! I thought it was the bad business in the store. I had something in mind. Is it difficult... Isn''t it?"


    "There are their own reasons, but there are also man-made reasons." Xia Shao drooped his eyes and drank tea. "Boss Ma won''t feel uncomfortable when he found the eight trigrams Feng Shui mirror facing his own shop? Haven''t you gone to him?"


    "Well... Of course I did! But President Wang said it was for their store to recruit fortune and money, which has nothing to do with my store. I don''t know much about these things, and I think I can''t see or touch them. I can''t mess with them and make trouble for others. Besides, he is the president of the antique guild in the province. It would be nice if he didn''t trouble me. If I went to him again, he would be more happy Excuse me. "Ma Xianrong looked at Xia Shao eagerly." President Xia, I heard that you are a feng shui master. Is this true? You mean, my business is not good and my health is not very good. It has something to do with the mirror? "


    "It''s related. President Wang deceives you and doesn''t understand anything. What''s the ordinary Feng Shui mirror for fortune? The ordinary eight trigrams mirror is composed of heavenly stems and earthly branches, congenital eight trigrams, Heluo nine stars and 24 solar terms. On the back is the symbol of" eight trigrams founder, four noble people and five gods of wealth ". What about his shop?"


    Xia Shao snorted, "boss Ma, if you can go nearby, there is a trident on the gossip mirror. A God will ride a white tiger and hold an artifact! And the mirror has been opened. The Trident is sharp and the white tiger takes evil spirits. It will be bad for where you go! This is a trick to get money and fortune? Oh, joke."


    Ma Xianrong was stunned.


    Xia Shao took a sip of tea, shook his head and sighed, "President Wang is really anxious. Even if he doesn''t use this gossip Feng Shui mirror, if he wants to close your store, you can''t hold on after all. He made such a thing to hurt other people''s bodies in order to be faster."


    "Wow! That''s what happened! I, I''ll go and talk to him!" Ma Xianrong stood up and trembled with anger.


    "Boss Ma, take it easy." Xia Shao still looked leisurely, but asked Ma Xianrong to stop.


    "Boss Ma, are you interested in joining Fu Ruixiang? You can rest assured that the salary is 100 times better than that you have been suppressed this year." Xia Shao put down the tea and sat down with a serious look.


    This serious look didn''t seem to make fun of Ma Xianrong. He was stunned for a long time before he turned and sat down.


    "President Xia, can I ask why you told me this? Since you want to take my shop, I agree to give it to you. Just take it. Why tell me this? You''re not afraid that I know what the problem is. Just ask him to take down the mirror. I won''t turn the shop?" Ma Xianrong frowned, Look carefully at the 16-year-old girl in front of you.


    Since she came in, she has been calm and relaxed. He doesn''t understand where she comes from at her age?


    Xia Shao smiled at him and joked, "No? Boss Ma really thinks it''s OK to take down the Feng Shui mirror? Feng Shui is just help, talent is the source. The other party wants to suppress you. Without this Feng Shui mirror, you can only last longer. Moreover, with boss Ma''s personality, since you know that the other party hurt you, you never give it back to the other party to take advantage of it. You won''t give it to him in this shop In the end, it''s mine. "


    Ma Xianrong was stunned. For a long time, he didn''t know whether it was admiration or helplessness. He shook his head and nodded. He smiled bitterly and said, "yes, yes, that''s the case."


    "Moreover, when I invite boss Ma, I value your character. I asked you just now and gave you a 20% price tag. Do you transfer or not? If you would rather suffer a loss than transfer the store to me, then I won''t keep you. Fortunately, in the end, you didn''t ignore your own interests, so I decided to invite you."


    This confused Ma Xianrong. He didn''t understand, "President Xia, did you say the opposite?"


    "No." Xia Shao smiled and shook his head, frankly speaking, "What I need is a businessman, not just outstanding moral character. If boss Ma thinks of me, who is only one-sided, and ignores his own interests in the face of such good conditions, then you are a good man, but you are not suitable for doing business. But you don''t ignore your own interests in the end. It can be seen that you are a businessman and a virtuous businessman. So We Huaxia Group sincerely welcome you. "


    "..." Ma Xianrong looked at Xia Shao and didn''t say a word for a long time, but his heart was shocked!


    He understood. He finally understood why the young girl had such achievements at a young age. It was no accident!


    I don''t know how long it took, Ma Xianrong smiled with emotion, "I understand. I dare to feel that I passed president Xia''s interview just now?"


    Xia Shao raised her eyebrows and smiled, "you can say so. Congratulations to boss ma. The interview was successful."


    "Ha ha!" Ma Xianrong laughed happily and swept away the haze for days. "It seems that I can''t do it if I don''t agree. President Xia said I''m a businessman. How can a businessman not think of his own interests? Why should I refuse such a good opportunity?"


    Ma Xianrong stood up and stretched out his hand, "after that, please take more care of President Xia."


    Xia Shao also stood up. They shook hands and reached an agreement!


    ¡­¡­


    Although the agreement was reached, Xia Shao didn''t let Ma Xianrong publicize it. Ma Xianrong didn''t know what her intention was, but she did.


    The next day, Wang Daolin asked again. Ma Xianrong didn''t give him a good face this time. He just said - sorry, our store won''t turn!


    This attitude kept Wang Daolin awake for a long time, and his peers on the street also talked secretly.


    What''s the matter? What medicine did Ma Xianrong take wrong and dare to show Wang Daolin''s face? Think the price he offered is too low and plan to hold on?


    Wang Daolin was still smiling, but his smile was cold. "Well, if brother Ma can hold on, I''m welcome. We have more peers in this line. If we can''t hold on, I''m afraid you''ll come to beg me one day!"


    Ma Xianrong sneered, "I''ve opened this store for more than a year. It seems that President Wang hasn''t regarded me as a peer. In that case, I''d like to ask President Wang to give a formal congratulations another day."


    "Then I''ll wait." Wang Daolin sneered and left.


    From this day on, every shop in the antique street stared at Ma Xianrong''s shop and found that his business was still cold. I haven''t done a single business for a week. Ma Xianrong changed his worried and anxious appearance and looked calm. He sat in the store reading and wiping antiques every day.


    They didn''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd. They only saw that at the weekend, a pair of handsome young people walked into the store and sat for about an hour before they came out. This pair of young people have a very outstanding temperament. They look like the childe of a rich family with his girlfriend to spend money in an antique shop, so they don''t care.


    Who wants to open the Qingshi branch of furuixiang antique shop three days later!


    The shop is diagonally opposite Wang Daolin''s shop. It turned out to be Ma Xianrong''s shop!


    Ma Xianrong neither left nor moved. The antiques in the store were ready-made, and the people in charge of the store were ready-made. Fu Ruixiang hung the sign directly and opened the business!


    Everyone suddenly realized that no wonder Ma Xianrong was calm. He had connected with Fu Ruixiang? That, that doesn''t mean that Fu Ruixiang pried away the fat meat that Wang Daolin liked?


    When they were shocked, they couldn''t help but take a breath - newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, which will offend Wang Daolin!


    Naturally, Wang Daolin was so angry that his face was black! He had a president and a vice president in the provincial antique guild with Chen manguan. When Chen manguan didn''t fail in business, the two secretly competed. I thought he wouldn''t make a comeback. Since then, his own family is dominant in the province and even in China. Who knows he''s up again!


    The man who pulled Chen out of the trough was only a 16-year-old girl! This shock belongs to shock. Wang Daolin laughed at first. What do you know at such a young age? Experience and qualifications are not worth mentioning! Although Huaxia group has billions of assets, which sounds scary, it is divided into two groups, one is Fu Ruixiang and the other is an auction house. In the field of antiques, I can''t compare with myself.


    But later, Wang Daolin was still frightened. This young girl must have made such achievements at a young age, and her Fu Ruixiang has a senior general Chen slam, which has always been a hidden danger to him.


    But now Huaxia group is in the limelight, and Wang Daolin hasn''t found a chance to make it a stumbling block. As an old fox in the shopping mall, he knew that China was bound to expand, and Fu Ruixiang was bound to target the antique markets all over the country. In his opinion, Qingshi is his own foundation here, and China''s assets can''t be compared with him, so the first thing to do should be to avoid here, first go to other places to open up markets and lay a foundation, and then the two of them will have a duel.


    Of course, Wang Daolin will not give Fu Ruixiang the chance to fight him. He had already made up his mind. He had assets all over the country. Once those stores found Fu Ruixiang settled in, he would secretly move his hands and feet. He was afraid that Fu Ruixiang would not fall down?


    But he never thought that before he started, Fu Ruixiang dared to meet him!


    They not only dare to come to Qingshi antique market, but also dare to open up opposite him!


    This, this is the next battle post?


    Wang Daolin was trembling with anger, but all his peers in the antique street were watching carefully - Fu Ruixiang came. Chen and Wang were right, but there will be a fight in the future.


    Just, what does the chairman of Huaxia group think? Now it''s against Wang Daolin. There''s a big difference in assets! Doesn''t it make people complain?


    Although it is said that the chairman of Huaxia group has a rare identity - feng shui master. It''s said that she has accumulated a lot of contacts, but Qingshi is the provincial capital city. Celebrities from all walks of life gather here. She has many contacts. She''s not the only one. Wang Daolin has been in this business for so many years, and his contacts in the political and business circles are also very scary


    No one could understand what Xia Shao was thinking, but after analysis, all of them turned their mouths and concluded: newborn calves are not afraid of tigers! Sooner or later, you have to know that shopping malls are like battlefields. Sooner or later, you have to learn a lesson.


    While everyone was thinking that Fu Ruixiang would suffer a loss, three days after opening, Chen Manchuan personally went to Qingshi.


    As soon as he came to Qingshi, he came to the antique guild in the province, widely distributed invitations and entertained his peers.


    Generally speaking, peers are enemies, and there are few such meals for peers to get together. However, there are guilds in the antique industry. They usually set some industry rules and solve the friction between some peers. They also often hold some antique appreciation meetings to promote the communication between peers and improve everyone''s eyesight. Therefore, the relationship between peers in antique industry is a special and wonderful existence in all walks of life.


    This dinner is not a formal opening dinner. Only peers are invited. As for the formal settlement ceremony, it will be held in a month. At that time, Huaxia auction company and Fu Ruixiang will invite celebrities from all walks of life to attend.


    Although it was only a meal among his peers, Chen Menguan, as the vice president of the antique guild in the province, his peers were naturally invited to the dinner.


    The time is scheduled for the weekend in mid November at 7 p.m. at wanghaifeng hotel by the sea.


    The hotel is not far from Qingshi No. 1 middle school. It was set by Xia Shao, and it was set for the weekend because she wanted to be there.


    In fact, such a meal, with Chen slam, has given enough face to peers. It''s OK for Xia Shao not to go. She only needs to appear at the dance party where Huaxia group settled in Qingshi a month later, but Xia Shao informed Chen slam that she will be there.


    Chen Menguan and Ma Xianrong are puzzled about this, but based on Chen Menguan''s understanding of Xia Shao, they vaguely feel that something is going to happen.


    "Hehe, what''s Mr. Xia''s plan? It seems that this meal has a good look." Chen Manchuan smiled happily and drove himself to the gate of No. 1 middle school in Qingshi, waiting for Xia Shao to come out of school and go to the hotel together.


    Xia Shao came out late. She had some trouble after class.


    This trouble is not big or small, but it is very troublesome. It is Cheng Ming, the president of a middle school student association.


    Since Cheng Ming failed to invite Xia Shao into the student union on the first night of school, he thought of seeing her again every day. But the school was so big and there were so many new students, and he didn''t know her name. It took him some time to find out about her.


    Xia Shao sent it to the door automatically. Because she is very famous in the freshmen''s dormitory building, she can not only give people divination, but also has a high temperament. On the contrary, Hu Jiayi, who is in her dormitory, enthusiastically gives people divination with tarot cards. Freshmen''s 520 dormitory is a magic stick dormitory, and its reputation has spread all over the school within one month!


    This naturally spread to the ears of the student union.


    A group of cadres of the student union, once they hear the news, can they still get it?


    Divination? Otsuge Uranainandesu? Isn''t this a feudal superstition? This kind of thing is definitely not allowed to exist in school!


    Therefore, Xia Shao and Hu Jiayi, who spread feudal superstitions and undermined the school atmosphere, received a summons from the student union after school on weekends.


    Summoned at the door of the class was the deputy director of the Discipline Department of the student union, a beautiful girl with long hair, glasses on the bridge of her nose and a serious expression. "Who is Xia Shao or Hu Jiayi from class 6? Come to the student union!"


    Xia Shao is packing up, hurried back to the dormitory to change clothes, and followed Chen manguan to the hotel to attend the dinner. He was stunned when he heard someone summoned at the door.


    Miao Yan looks at Xia Shao. Many students in the class cast their eyes on Xia Shao and Hu Jiayi. Both of them are topical characters in freshmen, and both of them are very beautiful in appearance. Hu Jiayi is a child''s face and breast, and Xia Shao is quiet and elegant. Each leads the future and attracts the attention of boys. This naturally made some female students uncomfortable, especially Xia Shao, who was not very close to people and had a high reputation. Therefore, many people looked like watching a good play when they saw her named by the student union.


    Hu Jiayi went out first and asked, "why do you go to the student union?"


    The visitor frowned at her and said in a tough tone, "what else can you do? What have you done in the dormitory, and you don''t know?"


    "What did we do? Make it clear!" Hu Jiayi also frowned. She was always a little pepper. When she saw the other party''s bad attitude, she would not smile.


    The visitor didn''t expect that she would choke and be angry. "You openly give fortune telling and divination to people in the dormitory, promote feudal superstition and corrupt the school atmosphere! The student union will thoroughly investigate this matter, and now summon you to the student union for inquiry!"


    While talking, Xia Shao packed up his things and came to the door of the classroom with a shoulder bag. He saw that the corridor was full of people. Many people came out of the classroom and gathered in the corridor to watch the play.


    "Are you Xia Shao?" the other party frowned and raised his chin with a strong momentum.


    "I am, but I have something to do today." Xia Shao seemed not to see the other party''s bullying momentum. He smiled and nodded at the other party, "about the student union, Monday."


    The other party was stunned. It was obvious that he had never bargained with the student union. When he reacted, he frowned so much that he could kill a fly. "The student union summoned you. Do you have time? What is it when you are a student union!"


    "It''s the student union." Xia Shao shrugged and answered calmly.


    This natural answer makes people find no mistakes, but it always feels a little funny. Many boys bowed their heads and laughed. Yuan Ze, standing behind Xia Shao, laughed. Seeing that the deputy director of the Discipline Department at the door blushed, he said: "Sister, she is really busy. And she didn''t say she couldn''t go. She just said Monday. Since she said so, naturally she would go. Since the student union is a student organization, it''s natural to think about the students. Who''s not in a hurry? Sister, be accommodating."


    Yuanze''s appearance is sunny and handsome. It''s hard for him not to be loose when he speaks to girls so well. Secondly, he buttons down a small hat in his words, and the other party doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At this time, a tone of laughter came, "yes, the student union should have thought for the sake of the students. Is she important alone, or are we so many freshmen important? Is it difficult? We listen to her in the dormitory every day about the changes and gossip? Why don''t you say you protect her? Who doesn''t know the relationship between you two in the whole grade?"


    This made Xia Shao look a little pale. He looked up and saw that it was pan xiangxuan and his party who came out of the next classroom.


    Pan xiangxuan obviously looked like watching a good play, "But yuanshao, I remind you that she doesn''t necessarily mean it to you. It''s said that there is often a car outside the school to pick her up with the license plate of the military region! When it comes to the weekend, she goes out for a few hours and comes back late. Who knows what to do outside? Oh, yuanshao, I advise you to see a woman shine her eyes. You help her so. When she leaves school, she just goes to see another man People, it''s too late for you to cry! "


    The atmosphere changed as soon as the words came out of the crowded corridor.


    Everyone likes to listen to gossip, especially the gossip between the governor''s childe and the girl whose family looks very ordinary. In school, the news that Xia Shao and Yuan Ze are a couple is well known, breaking the hearts of boys and girls everywhere.


    Although the boys are unconvinced, the family can''t compare with yuanze, and there''s no way to be unconvinced. However, the girls don''t like Xia Shao because of her bad reputation. Now when they hear pan xiangxuan''s words, they can''t help being angry, contemptuous and sarcastic, and all kinds of eyes flood in.


    What does pan xiangxuan mean by this? Who can''t hear it? Isn''t this just being kept outside?


    In these days, the ideology is still very conservative. In school, puppy love is a very serious thing. Although the students know it well, who doesn''t have a lover? Who doesn''t secretly pull a small hand and fall in love?


    But keeping is different! It''s definitely a scandal!


    Yuan Ze and Xia Shao looked pale in such an atmosphere.


    "It''s someone else''s private affair. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate to publicize someone else''s private affair in public? Besides, there''s no need to report to anyone when she goes to see someone? You''ve seen it with your own eyes? It''s bad for you to preach freely based on your own guess. Even students have reason to sue you, you understand?" Yuanze was rarely cold. He was more calm than his peers. This cold face immediately quieted down the corridor.


    Xia Shao glanced at yuanze and smiled. When he looked at Pan xiangxuan again, he was cold with a smile, but his tone was still leisurely. "So, classmate pan only maintains one relationship? It seems that you have two relationships over? No wonder you speak to others so righteously."


    Pan xiangxuan was stunned when he said this.


    But there was another buzzing in the corridor - gossip again!


    "But the rest is not that you don''t want to end, but that you can''t end. I reminded you that you will have a peach blossom robbery. Instead of caring about others, you''d better care more about yourself." Xia Shao smiled calmly and said to the student union, "if you have something to go first, I said Monday, and naturally you will arrive on Monday."


    Pan xiangxuan was shocked and angry. At the beginning of school, Xia Shao said everything in her dormitory. She always thought about it for a month. Naturally, she was afraid, but the more afraid she was, the more disgusted she was with her expression of everything determined and always smiling lightly. So, she bit her lips and showed her humanity to the student union: "Sister, listen to her! What peach blossom robbery? She''s talking about this again! Your students will ignore it!"


    The Vice Minister of the Discipline Department reacted. At the moment, he looked at Xia Shao with disgust and angrily said, "what is the student union in your eyes? Wherever you want to come when you have time?"


    "Isn''t it?" Xia Shao picked his eyebrow, his tone was leisurely, but his smile was shallow. "Excuse me, sister, which school rule stipulates that students must come with the summons of the student union? In class, if there is something urgent, you are allowed to take a leave, let alone after class."


    She couldn''t say a word. Hu Jiayi smiled and clapped her hands. The students in the class and in the corridor were buzzing, whispering and whispering.


    What you said is true, but who are the students in the student union? Not only do you have superior family conditions and good academic performance, but also you have your own talents. You belong to the type of talented people and girls. You are usually spoiled by your family, valued by school and envied by students. You have always been some unrivalled masters. Xia Shao is right, but I''m afraid you will offend the student union miserably ¡­


    "I''m in a hurry. I''m sorry." Xia Shao left the classroom with his bag on his back no matter what others thought.


    "I have something to do, another day!" Hu Jiayi looked up into the sky and followed her out.


    The Vice Minister of the Discipline Department reacted angrily, "wait! You two!"


    She stretched out her hand and went to pull Xia Shao and Hu Jiayi. How could Xia Shao be held by her? She didn''t look back, but she seemed to have eyes behind her. With a clever slip of her wrist, she slipped out of each other''s hands and took Hu Jiayi along the way.


    When they walked out of the crowd and turned out of the corridor, they heard a surprise sound behind them.


    "Xuemei?"


    As soon as Xia Shao looked back, she saw that it was Cheng Ming, the student president who accosted her on the night of school.


    Cheng Ming was accompanied by many students from the student union. One of them, a tall girl with a cold and beautiful face, frowned when she saw Cheng Ming so surprised, but even then, she stared at Xia Shao and asked, "is she the person the senior student is looking for?"


    "Yes, I recommend her..." before Cheng Ming finished his words, the serious Vice Minister of Discipline Department in the corridor chased him out. As soon as he saw him, he pointed to Xia Shao and said, "senior, senior sister, these two people don''t want to go to the student union with us!"


    Cheng Ming and the cold and gorgeous woman were stunned and looked at Xia Shao and Hu Jiayi.


    what do you mean? Is it difficult


    Cheng Ming stared blankly. Before he could react, Xia Shao looked down calmly. He was too lazy to say anything. He turned and walked out of the teaching building.


    A digression


    I owe you 6000 words. When I don''t get the card, I''ll supply you slowly.

 V2.Chapter 6

    Wanghaifeng hotel.


    At 7 pm, a business Mercedes Benz stopped outside the hotel. Two middle-aged men, both in their forties and fifties, with straight suits, laughed when they got out of the car and went to open the door. A girl got out of the car.


    At the age of 16 or 17, the girl is dressed casually, jeans, a white casual small suit coat, with soft hair hanging on her shoulders, a quiet smile on her eyebrows and corners of her eyes. When she stops in front of the door outside the hotel, there is a quiet and exquisite in the soft warm yellow light.


    Two men respectfully invited the girl into the hotel. The front desk asked with a professional smile: "excuse me, three, do you have a reservation?"


    "The hall on the fifth floor," Chen said with a smile.


    The receptionist was slightly stunned, and her smile immediately became sweeter. "All the guests have arrived. Please follow me."


    Chen Manchuan and Ma Xianrong smiled and nodded. They turned back and invited Xia Shao to walk in front. They followed the front desk attendant and took the elevator to the fifth floor.


    In the elevator, the young waiter stood smiling, but his eyes looked curiously at the girl in white behind him through the bright elevator wall. Tonight, the hall on the fifth floor was packed and nearly 200 people came. It is said that they are all rich antique merchants of the antique guild! The owner is said to be the boss of Fu Ruixiang, and the chairman of Huaxia group, which made a lot of noise some time ago.


    Is this the girl behind you? So young!


    "Cough! Miss, here we are." Chen slam coughed and kindly reminded.


    The young waiter was stunned, quickly said sorry and led the three out of the elevator.


    In the luxurious hall on the fifth floor, there were twenty big tables full of people. Tonight is a dinner party in the industry, which is different from the ball and so on. Therefore, the people who come here do not bring family members or female partners, and most of the present are middle-aged men, and there are many old men. Only a few rich women businessmen are middle-aged.


    Xia Shao walked in front of Chen Manchuan and Ma Xianrong, and was invited into the hall by the front desk. As soon as she appeared, the conversation and laughter in the hall stopped, and all eyes focused on her. Some people with their backs to her turned around the moment she stepped in. These rich antique merchants have been immersed in antique shops for many years, and none of them has a fortune of hundreds of millions. They have worked hard in shopping malls for many years. They have their own dignified aura. Even if they are stared at by one person, most people will feel pressure, not to mention the eyes of so many people?


    The atmosphere in the hall was suddenly stagnant and silent, with indescribable pressure. Xia Shao always had a shallow smile on her face, stepped on the golden and red carpet under her feet, walked at a leisurely pace and had a graceful demeanor.


    Such a bearing can not help but make many people look surprised at the bottom of their eyes - yo! What a calm young man!


    This bearing, whether it is true or pretending to be calm, is not easy for this age. But it''s too simple to think that we can live tonight.


    Most of the people who come tonight are me. I like to read messages! Whoever doesn''t satisfy my desire to read messages, I won''t satisfy her desire to read shuangwen~

 V2.Chapter 7

    "Ghost -"


    A scream awakened Xia Shao''s confused mind.


    At the moment, she was at the gate of the dormitory. She glanced and saw that the doors of her dormitory and the opposite dormitory were open. The scream came from her dormitory. Xia Shao heard it. It was Miao Yan, a roommate and deskmate.


    She opened the door and went in. She saw a mess in the dormitory!


    Miao Yan squatted on the ground and huddled beside the desk under the bed. The chair blocked her thin body, her head buried in her knees, her hands grabbed the chair, her body trembled, and the chair made a clang sound.


    Liu Xianxian was wearing pajamas and looked at Miao Yan with a shocked face.


    Hu Jiayi looked around and turned her head like a rattle, not scared, but excited, "ghost? Where is the ghost?"


    Miao Yan trembled so much that she didn''t dare to lift her head. She just pointed from behind the chair. That direction is right at the gate of the dormitory.


    At this time, at the gate of the dormitory, in addition to Xia Shao who just pushed the door in, there was a girl standing. This girl is from dormitory 502 opposite. She played poker with pan xiangxuan last time.


    The girl looked back reflexively when she saw Miao Yan pointing at her! Looking back, Xia Shao was standing behind him and couldn''t help screaming "ah!".


    Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi also found that Xia Shao came back. They were also startled and almost screamed.


    Xia Shao looked indifferent. The girl saw that it was her, but she covered her chest, turned white and said in a bad tone, "is there a mistake! In the evening, stand behind people silently! I''m dying!"


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows, fixed her eyes on the girl''s face and glanced at her side. Although the glance was short, the girl was excited and turned around again.


    Behind him, there was nothing but Miao Yan, Hu Jiayi and Liu Xianxian


    At this moment, it is time to close the dormitory door. The night is deep. The dormitory door is just facing the window. It is dark outside. Although the girls'' laughter and noise could be heard in the corridor, it became more and more frightening that Xia Shao''s dormitory was quiet.


    "It''s almost time to turn off the lights in the evening. You''re the one who has nothing to do?" Xia Shao suddenly opened his mouth. Although his tone was light, he was so scared that the girl almost called out again.


    "Can''t I do something? I think who likes to come! The divine stick dormitory is the divine stick dormitory, and none of them is normal!" the girl''s frightened white face hasn''t recovered yet. She patted her chest, stamped her feet and left with an angry hum.


    There was a loud door slamming sound from the opposite dormitory. Until the door was closed, Xia Shao''s eyes were still fixed in the opposite dormitory. He didn''t take back his eyes until he looked at it for a while.


    Liu Xianxian breathed out a long breath, "please let me know in advance if there is such a night entertainment program in the future. Women are frightened before going to bed and are easy to grow old!"


    Hu Jiayi glanced at her, turned and ran to Miao Yan, squatted down to help her pull away the chair and patted her on the back, "Xiao Yan, take a good look. It''s Shaozi back. What''s the ghost? Really, it made me excited."


    Miao Yan shook her body and raised her eyes carefully. She held Hu Jiayi''s arm and hid her small face as thin as a palm in the back. She only showed a pair of big eyes and looked at the door in horror. Seeing Xia Shao standing at the door, she didn''t ease her tension at all. Instead, she turned her eyes to beads and scanned the dormitory. This appearance made Hu Jiayi and Liu Xianxian look at each other, and they began to feel nervous again.


    Miao Yan''s appearance is really frightening. She is already pitifully thin. Now she looks so nervous. If her acting skills are good enough to make ghost films.


    Xia Shao came over and helped Miao Yan to a chair with Hu Jiayi. He asked, "what did you see just now?"


    She must confirm whether her guess is true.


    Miao Yan shook her head all the time, her small face turned white and refused to say anything.


    Liu Xianxian looked at it in the distance and rolled her eyes silently, but she turned around and poured a cup of hot water to Miao Yan. "Drink a cup of hot water to warm up and calm down. Really, our dormitory usually belongs to you quietly. I didn''t expect you to be a blockbuster if you don''t make a sound! I''m scared by you


    Miao Yan took the hot water cup and held it in her hand. There was a moving look at the bottom of her eyes, but her tears fell down. She bit her lips and shook her head and said, "I didn''t mean to scare you..."


    No one expected that she would cry. Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi looked at each other and looked serious at the same time. No matter how stupid they are, they can see that Miao Yan is not pretending.


    "Xiaoyan, what did you see just now?" Hu Jiayi squatted beside Miao Yan and asked.


    Miao Yan shook her head and lowered her head. Her voice was as thin as mosquitoes and flies. "I, I didn''t see anything..."


    "If you didn''t see anything, why did you cry?" Hu Jiayi obviously saw what she was hiding and asked.


    "I really didn''t see anything!" Miao Yan shook her head more fiercely, but she didn''t dare to look at people. She just kept saying, "I, I was wrong..."


    Seeing Miao Yan''s resistance, Hu Jiayi frowned, looked up at Xia Shao, who had been silent, and asked, "Shaozi, do you say... Did Xiao Yan really see a ghost?"


    As soon as she said the word "ghost", Miao Yan''s body shook, and the water in the cup almost spilled out!


    Hu Jiayi''s eyes were sharp. She saw it at a glance. Her eyes brightened. She grabbed Miao Yan and asked, "is there a ghost? Do you really see a ghost? What does a ghost look like?"


    Liu Xianxian sneered, "where are ghosts in the world? Hu Jiayi, can you stop being such a divine stick!"


    "I''m not the only one in our dormitory! So is Shaozi. Ask her?" Hu Jiayi looked up. "Shaozi, do you say there are ghosts in this world?"


    Xia Shao lowered his eyes and looked at the three roommates. He sighed for a long time. He turned and went to the bed and began to change clothes and clean up the things to wash. "I''ll take a bath first. If I''m interested, wait until I come out. If I''m not interested, go to bed."


    She just had a hard fight tonight and drank some wine at the banquet. Now she is tired. She didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when she returned to the dormitory. Now I can''t open my eyes and feel uncomfortable. Take a bath first.


    Xia Shao calmly took a bath and left the three quiet people in the dormitory looking at her leisurely back, stunned and unable to return to God.


    When Xia Shao came out of the bathroom, she was the one who was stunned.


    In the corridor in front of Miao Yan''s bed, Hu Jiayi brought over her folding square table for playing tarot cards, with two bags of melon seeds, several bags of snacks and washed fruits on it.


    Liu Xianxian was wearing sexy pajamas. She was enchanting, but she was sitting in a chair with a big grin. She knocked melon seeds. When Xia Shao came out, she didn''t lift her eyes. "First, I don''t believe in ghosts. But she still had the courage to listen to ghost stories. Which school didn''t order ghosts in the dormitory? I should listen to the story. Remember to tell it better later."


    Hu Jiayi raised her hand and dragged the fruit plate in front of her. "No, no, no! We can''t say now. Turn off the light later! When the light is off, let''s light a candle and say, that''s the atmosphere!"


    "No... I''m afraid..." Miao Yan shrunk in her chair, holding the cup and biting her lips.


    The two people opposite raised their eyes together, stared at her together and said in one voice, "you started this topic!"


    Xia Shao looked at the scene with a basin in her hand. She was a little embarrassed - her roommate was also very wonderful.


    "The candle doesn''t need to be lit, and it''s hard to hear ghost stories. I don''t think it''s a ghost." Xia Shao put the basin away, turned back and sat directly on the chair in front of the table. She didn''t sit over, because she was really tired. She planned to make a quick decision to solve these curious babies, and then go to bed.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Xianxian asked with melon seeds.


    Xia Shao looked at Miao Yan, "Xiao Yan, do you have Yin and Yang eyes?"


    Miao Yan was stunned when she said this, and Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi were also stunned.


    "I don''t know whether you were born with Yin and Yang eyes or opened for other reasons the day after tomorrow, but in fact, you don''t have to be afraid. Those are not ghosts, but energy fields that haven''t dissipated in time after people die. Some scientists call them souls, but they are actually brain waves, or images formed by magnetic fields, which won''t exist After a long time, it will disappear automatically, "Xia Shao explained calmly.


    Miao Yan was wide eyed. It seemed that the student union didn''t know about it. So when Xia Shao and Hu Jiayi arrived at the student union, it looked like a trial meeting was going to be held.


    Cheng Ming, President of the student union, Yan Danqi, vice president, ministers and vice ministers of the Ministry of discipline, the Ministry of literature and art and the Ministry of health sat at a table. Xia Shao smiled.


    The girl who came with Xia Shao and Hu Jiayi gave them a demonstrative look as soon as she entered the door. The meaning is very obvious - you two have to peel off your skin if you don''t die today! Wait for the whole school to review!


    Therefore, Xia Shao, who was waiting to be stripped of the skin, stood leisurely by the wall as soon as he entered the door. She stood against the wall with a leisurely posture, which made the students'' union cadres in the room stunned. Hu Jiayi did the same. She simply followed her to the wall and stood against the wall. Just holding his chest and staring at the students'' Union.


    Their attitude made Vice President Yan Danqi''s cool face angry, "you two! Who told you to stand against the wall? Stand up! The student union has something to ask!"


    "Ask if you have anything. We''re standing here. Can''t you see us or hear us?" Hu Jiayi frowned. She''s so big that she hasn''t been punished to stand. It''s very embarrassing to come!


    Yan Danqi was angry, and other student union cadres criticized in unison. Cheng Ming coughed and looked at Xia Shao.


    Today, she is wearing a small white suit and coat, which makes her face round, sweet and lovely. And this leisurely posture of looking at the ceiling, somehow, looks like a lovely girl next door standing in the sun in a daze. It''s really interesting.


    However, he never thought that on the opening day of school, the school sister who was shocked by him at the gate of the school turned out to be a legendary stick in the school.


    This, this contrast is too big


    But it doesn''t matter. Today, he believes that as long as he helps her get through it safely, she will certainly remember his kindness.


    "Xuemei, the student union summoned you today, not to criticize you. It''s just something you want to ask, and you don''t have too much ideological pressure." Cheng Ming smiled, regardless of the dissatisfied eyes from Yan Danqi nearby, "Say those... Er, games you played in the dormitory. The student union understands that you must just have fun and didn''t expect to affect the atmosphere of the school, did you?"


    Cheng Ming''s words sounded Huairou, but it was obviously a hint to Xia Shao. He answered quickly according to his meaning. In this way, he can be dealt with lightly.


    I don''t know Xia Shao is looking at the ceiling. At the moment, his mind is drifting away again - when he goes to Fu Ruixiang''s store today, Ma Xianrong should pay attention. He should be careful when buying antiques in the store recently. People like Wang Daolin are very likely to use Yin moves.


    Hu Jiayi is not on the road. As soon as she heard this, she became serious. "Senior, what is a game? Divination is a very serious thing!"


    Cheng Ming was stunned. Yan Danqi shot at him with an eye knife. "Did the president hear that? Such a person doesn''t know self-examination. The senior recommended her to the literature and art department?"


    The Minister of literature and art on one side immediately said, "no matter how outstanding the literature and art is, our literature and art department doesn''t want people who don''t pass the ideological and moral standards!"


    Then there was a group of people''s agreement and a mess of criticism.


    Xia Shao took out his mobile phone and looked at the time in the midst of the accusation. Headmaster Lu said he would arrive in five minutes. Is it almost time?


    "Shut up! Am I the president or are you the president!" at this time, Cheng Mingban looked up and patted the table.


    The crowd was stunned. Cheng Ming usually has a gentlemanly attitude towards girls. It''s rare for him to do so. Looking at Cheng Ming again, he keeps looking at Xia Shao. People with clear eyes will know what''s going on.


    Many people frowned. No wonder she was so confident. She was attracted to her by the president?


    This is not good... The vice president loves the president, which is known in the student union. The freshman is afraid of bad luck.


    Yan Danqi''s face was as cold as frost. Her eyes narrowed slightly to Xia Shao, and then to Cheng Ming, "president, is this to protect her?"


    "What''s this?" Cheng Ming''s face was slightly cold. "I just advocate giving priority to the guidance of freshmen and not being too rigid. We all came from the freshman period. Don''t you know how important the understanding of the student union is?"


    As he spoke, he looked at Xia Shao, thinking that he had defended her so much. Why didn''t she look at herself? Just now he had indicated his identity and power as president of the student union. In the future, she could run rampant in the school under his cover. Why did she seem completely invisible?


    "Xuemei!" Cheng Ming could not help but accentuate.


    Xia Shao saw it this time.


    Cheng Ming was delighted and waited for her to look at herself with admiration.


    Xia Shao lightly raised his eyebrows. "It seems that the students'' Union has different opinions on how to deal with it. In that case, let''s wait for a charter to come out one day. I have something to do today. I''m leaving."


    After that, she opened the door and walked out with Hu Jiayi in an incredible breath. As soon as the door opened, she almost ran into Lu Bowen.


    The students'' Union stood up one after another. They were about to scold. When they saw the vice principal bumping in, they were stunned immediately.


    Xia Shao nodded with Lu Bowen with a smile. Without saying anything, he took Hu Jiayi out.


    The door closed, but I vaguely heard Lu Bowen say, "you have enough airs! I think you have more airs than the school leaders! Look at this situation!"


    Hu Jiayi looked back in surprise and wondered, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s all right. Will the student union trouble us again in the future." Xia Shao smiled, but the mobile phone rang at this time.


    She looked down and saw that it was ma Xianrong.


    After picking it up, he heard Ma Xianrong say, "President Xia, a man in the store brought an antique. I think it looks like it came out of the earth. He didn''t dare to ask for it. The man didn''t leave the store. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    A digression


    The announcement couldn''t be sent out. It kept everyone waiting~


    Another thousand, and three thousand tat

 V2.Chapter 8

    In the field of antiques, it is inevitable to come into contact with objects from the earth. However, after winning the fight, people usually "wash" the objects first, that is, to the buyers who secretly buy cultural relics. These buyers then make up a good origin for the objects in their hands and sell them to some collectors before they go to the antique shop.


    Of course, there are also some antique merchants who secretly contact tomb robbers, but most of them are very cautious because they are illegal transactions.


    As for those objects that turn around and finally come to the antique shop to ask whether they want to buy, as long as they can''t be seen at a glance, they are national treasure cultural relics, such as chimes and bronzes. It''s OK to accept others. This is the unspoken rule of everyone in the industry, but it can''t be said in the open. If you are obviously found by the Cultural Relics Bureau, there must be a lawsuit to eat!


    Ma Xianrong is also cautious. He has just offended Wang Daolin. He knows that with Wang Daolin''s attitude, he will find Fu Ruixiang in trouble. Therefore, he is more careful when he sees that the objects that people want to sell seem to come out of the earth.


    He didn''t want to buy it, but the visitor looked sincere and said that there were patients in urgent need of treatment at home, waiting for money, which was very difficult.


    Ma Xianrong just followed Xia Shao. Although he admired her very much, he was still not familiar with her style. Seeing that it was the weekend, he called her to see what she did.


    Xia Shao came to the store an hour later. But the man is still in the shop. He seems to be persistent.


    Xia Shao picked her eyebrows at the door of the store, and then walked into the store with a smile.


    As soon as Ma Xianrong saw her coming, he hurried to meet her and winked at her secretly. Then he turned around with a smile and said to the man behind him: "this is our boss of Fu Ruixiang. Tell us about something with President Xia."


    As soon as the man heard this, he quickly nodded and bowed to say hello to Xia Shao, and begged bitterly, "boss, there are no valuable objects in our family. It''s just such an antique. There are patients waiting for money to save their lives. Please be kind and take it! It doesn''t matter if it''s cheaper. Just change some money for me!"


    The man is about thirty years old. His clothes are dirty. He looks like working clothes on the construction site, and there is dust on his hair. When he met Xia Shao, he kept a low attitude, looked anxious and depressed, and looked honest.


    Xia Shao fixed his eyes on his face, slowly hooked his lips, nodded on his face, looked up with a smile, and Ma Xianrong said, "since there are customers coming, whether they accept it or not, they should always ask someone to sit down and talk in the tearoom."


    Ma Xianrong was stunned. Then he smiled and nodded and said, "President Xia is right. I can''t entertain well. Please come in, brother."


    The man looked at the teahouse along Ma Xianrong''s hand and rubbed his hands. "This, this is not very good... My clothes are a little dirty. Don''t get dirty in your shop, ha ha..."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. People who open the door to do business, even if you come in and stroll around and want to drink tea, we will also serve it." Xia Shao smiled sweetly and turned to the teahouse. "Please come in and sit down and talk. Please bring in the things you brought."


    When she mentioned this object, the man naturally couldn''t care about anything else. He was busy and followed in. He sat opposite Xia Shao a little cramped. Ma Xianrong made a good Biluochun in the pot, poured it on Xia Shao and the man, and stood behind Xia Shao.


    What the man took out was a bronze mirror. He was very careful and even trembled. Obviously, he cherished it very much.


    Xia Shao''s eyes swept over the man''s hands without trace, and his smile was a little deep. Lifting her eyes, she saw that the man handed the bronze mirror with both hands, but she smiled and shook her head, motioning the man to put the bronze mirror on the table.


    This is the rule of looking at objects in the antique industry. Because antiques are precious, knock and bump, resulting in huge losses. Therefore, a liability dispute may arise. When one party asks the other party for the palm of his hand, the objects must be placed on the table first, and then the other party will pick them up and look at them after they are put away. In this way, whoever has a problem is responsible.


    Although the bronze mirror is not a porcelain jade piece and can''t be broken, it''s hard to tell when it hits.


    The man was stunned and didn''t seem to understand these rules, but he did it according to Xia Shao''s instructions. When the mirror was placed on the table, Xia Shao looked carefully.


    The mirror is not too large, and its diameter is only 12.3 cm. The mirror can still see the smoothness of that year, but now it has some scratches and is stained with the traces of years'' soil. Double carp patterns are carved on the back.


    Xia Shao''s eyes fixed on the double carp pattern on the back of the bronze mirror, showing an appreciative smile. Although I heard Ma Xianrong''s dating and detailed description of this bronze mirror on the phone, it was still very subtle to see and touch the bronze mirror used by Nuzhen women unearthed in the Jin Dynasty.


    This is an antique more than 1000 years ago. Because the immortal woman has been engaged in fishing and hunting for a long time, and the fish has the meaning of wealth, auspiciousness and many children and grandchildren, the Pisces pattern is the most common in their daily utensils.


    The cultural relics unearthed in the Jin Dynasty are of great research value because of its long history and few tombs. Although this bronze mirror is small, it is definitely a cultural relic.


    Xia Shao put down the mirror gently. He still smiled and asked calmly, "can I ask the origin of the bronze mirror?"


    When the man heard this, he smiled awkwardly, which seemed a little hard to say.


    Ma Xianrong tilted his mouth behind Xia Shao. At first, the man refused to tell the truth. When he came into the store with a bronze mirror, he told him that it was uploaded by his ancestors. It is said that when his grandmother''s generation was still young, there was this bronze mirror at home. I don''t know what age it was. I wanted to pass it on as a family heirloom, but there was an urgent need for help at home, so I moved the idea of selling the bronze mirror.


    The story is well made up, but Ma Xianrong''s eyes have not escaped - looking at the bronze mirror, listening to the sound, looking at the shape, distinguishing rust and smell. The older the bronze mirror, the more it smells like copper. In addition to the copper fragrance, this bronze mirror can also smell a kind of earthy smell. If it is an ancestral thing in the family, where does the smell of soil come from? Is it difficult for their family to bury the bronze mirror in the earth?


    This is obviously a lie!


    When the man saw that Ma Xianrong refused to accept it, he was in a hurry. After Ma Xianrong heard it, he called Xia Shao.


    Reasonably speaking, Xia Shao had heard about the origin of this object on the phone. Ma Xianrong really didn''t understand why she asked again. However, Chen once said to him, "whatever Xia always does must have its reason. Just implement it, and there will be a surprise."


    So Ma Xianrong stood behind Xia Shao and said nothing, but he looked forward to it curiously.


    When the man across the street looked at Ma Xianrong, it was obvious that he didn''t mean to say it for him. He smiled awkwardly and said: "Well, I didn''t really do this, but I can''t help it. I worked on a construction site in the city two years ago. I dug up a foundation and dug up a tomb. At that time, I heard that the project was going to stop and a museum might be built. Some people said that the project stopped and the boss didn''t earn back the money he spent on buying the land. Our wages must not be paid. I thought, I can''t do it in vain! I took advantage of people''s inattention When I was young, I picked up such a mirror... I was so big that I had never done such a thing before. Afterwards, I was afraid of being caught, so I buried the mirror in the ground at home. I didn''t think of it until there was an emergency at home. I thought it was two years ago. The limelight had passed long ago, and no one could see it. I didn''t expect you. You have a good eye... Ha ha. "


    "The construction site in the city, the tomb dug out?" Xia Shao raised his eyebrow and turned to look at Ma Xianrong.


    Ma Xianrong nodded and said it was true. "The tomb has long been patronized by tomb robbers of all dynasties. There is not much left in it. Because it is an urban area and a good area, it is a pity to build a museum, so it was not built in the end. Only a few things cleared out were sent to the current provincial museum. The museum is very close to our Antique Street, just three streets ahead."


    "Right? I''m telling the truth!" the man added eagerly when he saw Ma Xianrong say so, "I didn''t really do this, but the common people can''t help it! Those developers really cheated people. When they cleaned the tomb path, they took a holiday and said that if they built a museum, they would let us come back. As a result, the museum didn''t build, but their project continued to build, but they recruited another group of people. We didn''t notice at all! At that time, I We don''t have any contract with the employer. I''m looking for a salary. How can anyone manage it? I took such a thing and made some compensation. Many workers did it for nothing! "


    The man looked so indignant that he almost patted the table and stood up, "In today''s society, the common people are bullied! However, God is still open-minded! The project built by the developer had an accident all the time. Several people died before the project was completed, and then the project was put on hold. Our original workers applauded when they heard about it! They dared to build a house in the cemetery. They deserved the accident! They deserved to lose money!"


    Huh?


    When Xia Shao heard the speech, he gently raised his eyebrows and turned to see Ma Xianrong again.


    Ma Xianrong nodded. It seemed that it was true.


    Xia Shao looked down and turned her head. A bright color flashed at the bottom of her eyes, and a deep smile came up on her lips.


    The man across the street said eagerly and looked at Xia Shao and Ma Xianrong sincerely, "two bosses, as the old saying goes, good deeds pay off. Just help! There are patients at home, really waiting for money to help! I beg you! Please!"


    He looked like he was going to kneel down and kowtow. Xia Shao asked, "ask a personal question. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to disclose. Who is in your family?"


    The man was stunned and subconsciously said, "I... my wife... I don''t know what the little boss meant by asking this?"


    The man only thinks Xia Shao has a friendly smile and looks at a quiet and gentle girl, but he doesn''t know why. He always feels that her eyes fall on his face, and he is a little cold all over.


    "Nothing else, just ask casually. I don''t know how much money is urgently needed?" Xia Shao smiled sweetly.


    As soon as the man heard this, his eyes lit up. No matter what else, his face showed an excited and happy look, and quickly waved his hand, "I can''t say that! As long as you accept it, you can give me as much money!"


    "Oh." Xia Shao nodded with a smile and suddenly got up and said, "let me discuss this matter with Mr. Ma in our store. You can sit here first."


    With that, Xia Shao took Ma Xianrong to the door of the store in the man''s eyes, avoided the back of a Bogu rack, and asked Ma Xianrong with a low smile: "how about it? Take it or not, I want to hear your opinion."


    Ma Xianrong was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry. He originally wanted to see President Xia''s disposal method. Unexpectedly, President Xia took him first.


    Although Xia Shao is an expert in his heart, Ma Xianrong is serious and authentic: "What the man said is true. The project is located in the downtown area. It was originally intended to build a high-grade residential park, but there were several accidents during the construction of the building, which made a lot of noise. Later, the construction stopped for a while, and it has not been built very well. The boss of this real estate company is very hard in the backstage of Qingshi. He is the brother-in-law of secretary Yang of the provincial Party committee It''s very famous in Qingshi. Almost no one doesn''t know it. When digging the foundation, what was dug out was indeed a tomb of the Jin Dynasty. The specification is not very large. The mirror brought by the man is right both in terms of specification and age. "


    "So, do you think what he said is credible?" Xia Shao asked with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s believable or not. I even paid special attention to his hand. It''s really like a hand engaged in manual work, but if he said the truth, we can''t accept it. Now it''s a sensitive period, and Wang Daolin is staring at us! If what he said is false, we can''t accept it, which means that the man is suspicious. Therefore, whether it''s true or false, the price is the highest Well, don''t accept it. It''s too risky. "


    Listening to Ma Xianrong''s analysis, Xia Shao picked his eyebrow and his eyes lit up slightly.


    Not bad! It shows that Ma Xianrong''s observation is very good to notice each other''s hands!


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Before President Xia came, I said I wouldn''t accept it. I asked him to go to Wang Daolin''s shop opposite. He refused. He said he had been there. The price offered by Wang Daolin was too low to meet his psychological expectations. He refused to leave in the shop. I''m afraid something might happen. Please come and have a look."


    Xia Shao nodded as he listened - very good! It seems that Ma Xianrong can take care of furuixiang''s store in Qingshi in the future.


    "How does president Xia want to deal with this?" Ma Xianrong asked with a little worry when he saw Xia Shao nodding with a smile.


    "Why should we deal with it? Someone will help us deal with it." Xia Shao smiled.


    Ma Xianrong was stunned when he heard this. The monk Zhang Er was confused.


    Xia Shao turned around with a smile, "the good play has long been sung. Didn''t Ma always find it?"


    Xia Shao turned back to the teahouse. The man looked at her eagerly as soon as she came back. Xia Shaoduan sat down, but pushed the bronze mirror back, "sorry, sir. I discussed with President Ma. Your object is an unearthed cultural relic. According to the rules, we can''t accept it."


    The man was stunned. He asked this and that before looking at Xia Shao. With a friendly smile, it was clear that he was likely to accept it. Why didn''t he accept it?


    "This, this little boss!"


    "Sir," Xia Shao interrupted with a smile and sincerely explained, "There''s a reason why we don''t accept it. In the 1960s, a large bronze mirror of the Jin Dynasty, with a diameter of more than 40 cm, was unearthed. It was identified as a national first-class cultural relic and is still the treasure of the Jin Shangjing history museum. Although you can''t compare it with that one, you can evaluate it as a third-class cultural relic. Although it''s just a mirror, it''s a bronze mirror in the Jin Dynasty, which is strictly forbidden It is usually cast by the government, and the casting place and the name of the government office are engraved on the back edge of the mirror. Even the original folk bronze mirror can only be used after being examined and engraved by the government. Therefore, although the bronze mirror is small, it is of great value. We really dare not buy national cultural relics. Please understand. "


    After that, Xia Shao got up and went out of the tea room and said to Ma Xianrong, "see off."


    The man chased out of the teahouse. His face was eager and wanted to say something. Xia Shao turned back and said with a smile: "if you can listen to my advice, this cultural relic should be handed over to the Cultural Relics Bureau. It shouldn''t be your own thing. It won''t be yours after all."


    Xia Shao stood by the door, smiling to see off the guests.


    The man seemed to be stimulated by her smile. He suddenly became sad and angry and said angrily: "Wow! I knew there were no good people in the world! My wife was waiting for help, and you profiteers refused to help!"


    Xia Shao smiled, but frowned slightly and looked at the man, "don''t curse your wife like that? Since you''ve divorced, you''d better let her go. When the marriage was still there, you were busy gambling and didn''t let her live a good life. Now that you''re divorced, you curse her. It''s really not easy for your old woman."


    The man was stunned, and Ma Xianrong was also stunned.


    Xia Shao didn''t want to say much. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the door, "please."


    The man''s face was stunned, his expression was numb, and his eyes flashed. After a long time, he argued: "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about! I don''t care! Anyway, you have to take it today, whether you take it or not! If you don''t take it, I''ll shout that you have hidden cultural relics!"


    Ma Xianrong''s face changed as soon as he said this!


    The man was close to him. He rushed over with an arrow and put a bronze mirror on Ma Xianrong, "I don''t care! Take it! Take it!"


    Ma Xianrong''s face changed greatly. He knew he was not well and hurried back away. The store is full of Bogu racks, which are full of antiques. Ma Xianrong is afraid of bumping. Naturally, he avoids walking to the door. Only the door is the most open and spacious, but the man doesn''t care about the antiques in the store as much as he does. He is fast and catches up with him in a few steps. They come to you at the door of the store and push me, competing to put the bronze mirror into each other''s arms.


    Xia Shao stood at the door, but didn''t come forward to stop him. He just looked at him faintly and his eyes were slightly cold.


    Just then, suddenly heard a few harsh brake sounds!


    A police car and a Culture Bureau car came rapidly from the end of the street. The car was fast, roared with police lights and stopped directly at the door of Fu Ruixiang.


    As soon as Ma Xianrong saw it, his face became more ugly and turned to Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao leaned against the door and calmly looked at the four or five people from the Public Security Bureau and the three cultural bureaus coming down from the two cars. As soon as they got off the bus, they looked serious. The three people from the Cultural Bureau fixed their eyes on the hand of Ma Xianrong and the man at the door.


    At this time, one of the two grabbed the side of the bronze mirror and couldn''t see who the mirror was, but when they saw someone, they let go at the same time, and the mirror fell to the ground.


    The bronze mirror fell to the ground and made a deep and mellow sound. As soon as the faces of the three people from the Cultural Bureau changed, someone came forward first and picked it up like a baby. After looking through it, he angrily said, "that''s right! This is the double carp pattern bronze mirror unearthed from the tomb of the Jin Dynasty! It''s a cultural relic!"


    As soon as the four or five policemen heard this, they came forward seriously and asked, "who is the person in charge of the store? We received a report that your store bought stolen cultural relics in the province!"


    That''s what I asked, but the leader looked at Xia Shao at a glance and clearly knew that she was Fu Ruixiang''s boss.


    Xia Shao slightly raised her eyebrows, making her smile cooler. If Qingshi talks about Fu Ruixiang, everyone must know that she is the boss behind the scenes, but not everyone has seen her. These people have good eyesight!


    Ma Xianrong was shocked and guessed what was going on. He couldn''t help but be angry. Wang Daolin is too bad!


    He scolded in his heart, but he stepped forward and stood in front of Xia Shao. He explained in a good voice: "several police comrades, someone in our store asked whether to buy this bronze mirror, but I saw it was a cultural relic and didn''t intend to take it. When you came, I was giving it to him..."


    A man from the Cultural Bureau snorted, "give it to him? I don''t know you dealers who resell cultural relics? Are you eager to buy it and go back?"


    The policeman also stared at Ma Xianrong seriously and said, "did you ask? Are you the owner of this store?"


    "I''m not, but I''m in charge of this store! Ask me if you have anything!" Ma Xianrong knew that these people had been instructed. He was simply not nice and said in front of Xia Shao immediately.


    "You''re in charge? OK! You''ll go back to the station with us for investigation!" the policeman turned around and winked at the people behind him. Immediately two people came up and took out handcuffs!


    As soon as the handcuffs were taken out, Ma Xianrong was so angry that blood burst out of his eyes, "you want to torture people? Why should you torture people!"


    Ma Xianrong glanced at the street while drinking angrily. Sure enough, the commotion at the door of Fu Ruixiang had disturbed the neighbors. Many people came out of the store and looked here. The atmosphere was surging.


    Ma Xianrong''s face was ugly and his heart was very angry. Wang Daolin''s move was too insidious!


    He''s going to give Fu Ruixiang a blow! Businessmen, the most taboo is to get into a lawsuit! Although Fu Ruixiang didn''t trade the bronze mirror, if he hired him, he can firmly assert that Fu Ruixiang plans to buy it! Even if the two sides do not pay, pay and deliver the goods, that is, they can not grasp the substantive evidence. In the end, they may not be guilty of buying cultural relics, but they want to be fishy!


    The most insidious thing is that Fu Ruixiang just calculated that Wang Daolin was rebellious against his relatives. It was at a time when he was supported by his peers. If they let these policemen torture him today, Fu Ruixiang''s prestige in the industry will be greatly reduced. The situation that is not easy to form will become a wait-and-see situation. At that time, some people may still be afraid of Wang Daolin''s assets and turn to Wang Daolin. At that time, there is no need to say Fu Ruixiang''s resistance.


    Today, in any case, we can''t wear these handcuffs. We''d rather he be taken away than keep president Xia!


    "You are now a suspect in buying and selling national cultural relics!" the police led by you stood with a solemn voice. Two people behind them came forward and decisively tortured Ma Xianrong!


    Then, they let Ma Xianrong aside and wanted to handcuff Xia Shao who was standing behind him. Ma Xianrong resisted and tore with them and shouted angrily, "I said, I''m the person in charge of the store! People came to me and have nothing to do with President Xia! You can''t touch president Xia!"


    "It has nothing to do with it. Our police will find out. Do you want to interfere with official business? Handcuff it!" the chief policeman shouted angrily.


    Ma Xianrong was pulled to the ground. Two policemen came up and pressed him like prisoners. Two more came forward, took out handcuffs and walked to Xia Shao.


    The scene made everyone in the antique shops frown. Xia Shao stood by the door from the beginning. Things were so much worse that she didn''t say a word - didn''t the girl look calm and steady on the night of the banquet? And he has the ability to make Wang Daolin betray his relatives. Why didn''t he make a noise today?


    I''m young. I haven''t seen this scene. I''m afraid to see the Cultural Bureau and public security coming?


    Or was she so calm that she was not surprised at such a scene?


    Everyone had their own thoughts. At this time, the two policemen had come to Xia Shao. The handcuffs were indistinguishable, so they buckled their wrists. Xia Shao lifted his eyes at this time.


    When she raised her eyes, her eyes were shallow, and even her lips were filled with a smile. The two policemen were surprised at the same time - their handcuffed hands couldn''t move!


    Although this situation is only a moment, and it is very strange. It is like a ghost pressing the bed at night. The brain keeps saying "move", but the body can''t move! A nightmare feeling!


    Fortunately, this feeling was only for a moment, Xia Shao smiled, and their voice diverted their attention, "It''s irrelevant. I believe the police comrades will find out. But since we haven''t found out now, why should we be treated as suspects? Since we are suspects and want to arrest people, please show us the arrest warrant. Otherwise, this practice will inevitably fall into reality when so many people watch."


    Her tone was light and leisurely, and she still leaned against the door. Her chatty tone surprised the people in the police station and the Cultural Bureau, and the people looking at the situation in the whole antique street!


    It turned out that she was not too afraid to speak, but really too calm?


    How is that possible?


    Businessmen think the most unlucky thing is to get involved in a lawsuit. Just look at Ma Xianrong''s reaction. They have been trembling with anger! And President Xia is still so leisurely?


    The chief policeman was angry and scolded, "the police don''t need you to teach them to handle cases!"


    "I don''t have the ability to teach the police to handle cases, but I have the obligation to tell the police one thing." Xia Shao smiled, still in a leisurely and casual tone, chatting like, "after we found that the man brought cultural relics, we have adhered to our obligations as a law-abiding citizen "Zhao Bureau, President Ma of our store called me today and said that he found someone bringing cultural relics to the store. I asked him to stabilize the people first, and then came to the store myself. I was afraid that President Ma couldn''t cope with it alone, so I called President Chen and asked him to report the case. President Ma and I stabilized this person in the store. Unexpectedly, before Zhao bureau came, someone came to our store first, Said we would buy cultural relics. Isn''t that? Our horses are always tortured. "Xia Shao said faintly.


    As soon as Zhao Ju heard this, he looked at Ma Xianrong in surprise. "Why? It''s not the dealer of cultural relics who is handcuffed, but President Ma? Captain song, what''s going on?"


    "This... I also received a report that Fu Ruixiang bought cultural relics."


    "Then you shouldn''t have taken people back to the Bureau for investigation in such a rude way. Your method is not very procedural..."


    Captain song nodded and looked embarrassed. He turned back and quickly winked at the two men. They quickly opened the handcuffs for Ma Xianrong.


    Ma Xianrong patted the dust on his body, looking angry, but more shocked - when did President Xia do it?


    He was suspicious and full of doubts, but then he didn''t have time to solve the doubts. Instead, he was taken back to the police station to take notes with Xia Shao and the man.


    Naturally, the man denied it, but Xia Shao and Ma Xianrong confessed that they had stolen the cultural relics. The man was afraid that he was going to be convicted of stealing and reselling cultural relics. He had to confess that he owed a lot of debt due to gambling. Wang Daolin found him, gave him the bronze mirror and asked him to frame Fu Ruixiang. He said yes When it''s done, give him a million dollars, enough for him to pay his debts.


    But unexpectedly, Fu Ruixiang refused to accept it. He was in a hurry. He had such a hard play outside the store with Ma Xianrong.


    When things became clear, Wang Daolin was summoned to the police station, while Xia Shao, Ma Xianrong and Chen manguan left the police station.


    On the way back to Fu Ruixiang, the three laughed in the car.


    Ma Xianrong asked, "President Xia, when did you ask President Chen to report the case? Are you so sure that man must be Wang Daolin who came to harm us?"


    Xia Shao smiled, "I''m not sure. So when I got outside the store, I stood at the door for a while and looked at the man''s face. The man had a sharp nose and exposed nostrils. He was not only gambling friendly, but also had a segmented nose. He was grumpy and prone to domestic violence. But look at him, he showed a very honest and honest appearance, which was obviously inconsistent with his character, so I decided that there was a problem with the man. So I went to the nearby alley Zili called President Chen and asked him to call the police. Then I went to the store and asked him who was ill at home. He said it was his wife, but his eyes and tail were green and dark with cross lines. It was obvious that he was divorced. "


    Xia Shao smiled and looked out of the window. "Wang Daolin will find someone. The play is good. Unfortunately, he can''t change his face if he plays again."


    Ma Xianrong was stunned. His eyes gradually brightened and couldn''t help laughing. "Therefore, Xia always knew that Wang Daolin had found someone to set us up, so he simply took a plan, let Wang Daolin steal chicken, don''t erode rice, and integrate himself into the police station?"


    "He not only stole chicken but also lost rice. He also lost his wife and broke his soldiers!" Chen Manchuan laughed beside him and tears were about to flow out, "Didn''t you hear what President Xia said just now? He''s a gambler. He sells everything at home. How can he keep an antique at home? President Xia decided that the bronze mirror must not be his thing, but Wang Daolin gave it to him! So president Xia not only asked me to call the police, but also asked me to call the people from the Cultural Relics Bureau. Do you want to Ah, this object is a cultural relic. If it is found, it will be turned over and confiscated... "


    "Poof!" when Ma Xianrong heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and peeped at the girl in the back seat from the rearview mirror.


    It''s incredible!


    How old is she? Why do you have so many twists and turns in your stomach?


    After listening to this, he can be sure that she deliberately made things big at the door of the store today! In order to show his peers in the street a play and tell them that Fu Ruixiang will not be overthrown by Wang Daolin, but also has the ability to let him eat his own fruit!


    After today''s incident, I''m afraid many people in the antique street will admire president Xia''s calculation.


    In today''s play, President Xia is simply showing his peers a future - Fu Ruixiang alone can make Wang Daolin suffer like this. If the whole antique fair is screwed together and works with one heart, what situation will Wang Daolin face?


    After sighing, Ma Xianrong sighed, "it''s a pity that today''s matter can''t bring down Wang Daolin. He is also an old fox. He didn''t even give the deposit to the man before. Without the evidence of false accusation by his buyer, he can bite to death and neither admit nor admit that the bronze mirror is his own. Finally, he will be released."


    "But his bronze mirror is lost! It''s a dumb man. He can only swallow it in his stomach. Moreover, he was criticized by the Cultural Relics Bureau in the city. What about us?" Chen Manchuan smiled and looked at Xia Shao. "Tomorrow we''ll wait for the commendation and golden flag from the Cultural Relics Bureau in our store! Ha ha."


    Ma Xianrong laughed and was very happy.


    Xia Shao looked out of the window with a smile, his eyes bent into crescent moon, and his smile was sweet. "Don''t gloat so much, and don''t hate Wang Daolin too much. He is good to us. Without him, there would be something I can''t find today."


    Both of them were stunned. I don''t know what she meant.


    Xia Shao smiled and looked at Ma Xianrong, "do you remember the project in the urban area you said today?"


    Ma Xianrong was stunned and Chen Manchuan looked at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao smiled, "don''t go back to the store first. Drive me to the project."

 V2.Chapter 9

    The project, which is rumored to have been in constant accidents, is located in the downtown area, only five blocks away from the commercial street. Such a prime location, can bid down to build a high-grade residential area, it is bound to make a lot of money!


    But at this time, in front of Xia Shao, there was an empty park, not empty scenery, but no one. In this bustling urban area, it''s like a no man''s land surrounded in front of you. The excitement and silence form a strong contrast. How do you think it''s weird.


    "After all, this is an urban area. It''s a prime location, and the uncompleted projects don''t look good. Finally, the city decided to build a park in this place. At least it''s a beautification facility. But even when building a park, there are frequent accidents. Finally, the workers are not easy to recruit, so they built the periphery in a hurry. Now it looks like a park from the outside. There are flowers and grass, but in fact, it''s very beautiful inside It''s empty. It hasn''t been built yet. Because it''s rumored that accidents happen frequently because it''s built on the tombs unearthed in the Jin Dynasty, so there''s not much people here. "


    Outside the car, Chen Manchuan and Ma Xianrong accompanied Xia Shao down. Ma Xianrong pointed to the front lot and said.


    Chen manguan looked around, nodded and said, "don''t mention it. It looks a little nondescript. There is a bustling business district in front, and there is no one here. President Xia, do you think there is a problem with Feng Shui in this place? It''s really because of the tombs of the Jin Dynasty?"


    Xia Shao looked around and smiled, "many cities were built on ancient cities or tombs, and there was no problem."


    "What Xia always means is that there have been accidents in this project, which has nothing to do with Tombs?" Chen manguan asked.


    Xia Shao nodded with a smile, looked across the street and gently raised his eyebrows. "Do you see the two tall buildings opposite?"


    Chen Manchuan and Ma Xianrong looked up at the speech. There are indeed two tall buildings across the street. They are the holiday hotel in the city center. The building of the hotel is modern, simple, bright and gray. It is nearly 100 meters high. Looking up, it feels oppressive!


    "The two buildings are 100 meters high, but the alley passing through the middle is very narrow. It was probably deliberately left for the convenience of pedestrians when they were built. But this narrow lane goes straight to where we stand. If I guess right, the gateway of the original high-grade residential park should be where we stand." Xia Shao smiled.


    Chen Manchuan was not very clear about this, but Ma Xianrong looked back and nodded in surprise, "that''s right! Right here, how does Xia always know?"


    "It must be here." Xia Shao smiled, "It''s easy to judge this kind of evil in Feng Shui. The sky just cuts the evil. Do you think the alley between the two buildings seems to be cut off by a sharp blade falling from the sky? Feng Shui says: those who live in the tuyere are fierce. As the old saying goes, there is no wind and three feet of waves. The higher the two buildings are, the closer the distance is, the stronger the wind speed is, the stronger the impact of the air field is, and the greater the damage will be. When the Yang house encounters this wind The evil spirits are called "heavenly chopping", and the evil spirits who commit this wind in the yinzhai are called "concave wind". They are all among the evil spirits. Living here will lead to financial ruin and sudden disaster. "


    "Just because of the two buildings opposite the holiday inn?" Ma Xianrong was stunned.


    Xia Shao looked at him with a smile, "that''s because you can only see the building. The flow of gas will inevitably produce a gas field, which is something invisible and untouchable. These two high-rise buildings add to the gas field of the middle alley to make it strong, so they have such interests."


    Ma Xianrong nodded, seeming to understand.


    Xia Shao turned around and looked at the place where Houtou Park was not like a park and residential area was not like a residential area, and smiled, "Moreover, this place is not only guilty of the sky chopping evil spirit. Do you see the road ahead? It looks like a bow. The alley opposite is like a bow and arrow, which is directly directed by this bow. This place is not only guilty of the sky chopping evil spirit, but also guilty of the anti bow evil spirit. When the two evil spirits are added together, it is inevitable that there are frequent casualties and accidents."


    It doesn''t matter to visit this place occasionally. Once you stay here, there will be an accident. Just like when the project is under construction, it''s strange that the workers stay here at night.


    Chen Menguan and Ma Xianrong look at each other. Chen Menguan is used to these things, but Ma Xianrong is very mysterious because he has just followed Xia Shao for a few days.


    Xia Shao got into the car. "Let''s go. Go back to the store and say while walking."


    They had to get on the bus. Ma Xianrong drove, and Chen manguan sat behind with Xia Shao.


    As the car gradually drove away, Xia Shao looked into the rearview mirror, his eyes still stopped at the place just now, and asked, "this project is still in the hands of JINDA real estate?"


    JINDA real estate, the leading enterprise in the real estate industry in the province, is always the brother-in-law of Yang Hongxuan, Secretary of the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection. With this network, he has won many projects. In the real estate industry in the province, he thinks he is second, and no one dares to be first.


    "Yes. It''s not that JINDA didn''t want to change hands, but this place is already very famous for digging the foundation and digging out the tombs of the Jin Dynasty. Later, there are always accidents. Some people say it''s built on the tombs, which is bad for people. Almost everyone knows this rumor. JINDA just wants to change hands, but no one wants it." Ma Xianrong said as he drove.


    "Nobody wants it?" Xia Shao smiled. "Nobody wants it. We want it."


    "We, President Xia, mean... We are going to enter the real estate industry in China?" Chen Manchuan looked at Xia Shao. He had no doubt about her ability. He also believed that the future of China is bound to be a behemoth, but the growth of the group takes time. At least Huaxia should stand firm in Qingshi and expand outward after laying a foundation in the province.


    Ma Xianrong also showed a worried look, "Mr. Xia, I have no opinion on your decision. However, I think it''s better to be stable first. We are busy dealing with Wang Daolin and the auction company is going to settle in Qingshi. Now we really don''t have the energy. Moreover, JINDA real estate is a big obstacle for you to enter the real estate industry. Cao Li, Secretary Yang''s brother-in-law, is very famous in Qingshi. He is very ruffian, The backstage is hard, and no real estate company in the province dares to hold him down. China has become very popular. If he knows that we want to enter the real estate industry in China and have the idea of sharing a share with him, it is difficult to say whether he can accommodate us. Now, a Wang Daolin tells us that he has made a great enemy, and it is not suitable to provoke Cao Liah at this time. "


    Chen Manchuan and Ma Xianrong have the same idea. They both look at Xia Shao with some disapproval.


    Xia Shao smiled and looked at the two generals around him, not anxious or impatient, "when did I say I want to enter the real estate industry?"


    Both of them were stunned and didn''t enter the real estate industry. She asked what the project did?


    "I didn''t say that it is China that wants to enter the real estate industry." Xia Shao smiled a little deeply. "I just like that project. The location is very good, and I have my own way to resolve the evil force in Feng Shui. Now what I want to give you is to find an eye-catching person, set up a real estate company in Qingdao, and then talk to Cao Li to buy the project."


    Ma Xianrong was stunned, but Chen slam figured out Xia Shao''s intention and smiled helplessly, "President Xia wants to come to the set when the Huaxia auction company was established?"


    Xia Shao nodded gently, "Naturally, I know it''s not appropriate to make enemies at this time. Even if I have the idea of entering the real estate industry, I have to wait until Wang Daolin is solved. I have my intention to take a fancy to this project. We Chinese want to gain a firm foothold in Qingshi and stabilize our foundation in the province. In addition to assets, we also need contacts. The location of the project is very good. It''s better to build a private club than in a store Feng Shui is more private. "


    The reason why she wanted to find an eye-catching person to register the real estate company was naturally to avoid contacting Cao Li in the name of Huaxia. This person must have no roots and foundation in Qingshi, so that Cao Li would not be vigilant and would not pay attention to the new real estate company. The whole people in Qingshi knew that engineering accidents were frequent, and Cao Li had no reason not to give up Hand, not only can make some money, but also can watch the newcomer company kill two birds with one stone.


    When the club is built, Huaxia will buy it again. At that time, it seems that Huaxia is just a customer of the real estate company, which will not arouse suspicion.


    Xia Shao plans to use this private club to gather political and business celebrities in the upper circles of the province to open a network of contacts for Huaxia shop!


    Look at today''s event. Several people from the Cultural Relics Bureau and the police station can be invited by Wang Daolin to make a scene outside the store. Isn''t this cheating her? She''s new to Qingshi, and her background is still shallow? If China has deep contacts, Wang Daolin will have to weigh it if he thinks of such an indecent trick again!


    With Huaxia''s current assets, there is no problem to ensure the normal operation of Fu Ruixiang and the auction company. However, if you want to expand further, you still need funds. Therefore, in xiashao''s calculation, Wang Daolin''s wall should not only be torn down, but also have to find a way to eat it! In this way, Huaxia can become the leader of the antique industry and auction industry in the province! Let the province really become Huaxia The foundation of summer.


    As for the real estate industry, Xia Shao knows this. How outrageously high house prices in previous lives? How many rich have the real estate industry achieved? But to be honest, even economists can''t see whether there will be a crash in the end. Moreover, from the inner emotion of Xia Shao, she doesn''t really want to be a real estate tycoon scolded by the people.


    Therefore, whether to enter the real estate industry or not has always been Xia Shao''s hesitation.


    At present, she doesn''t think so much. The purpose of registering a real estate company is to build a private club and accumulate contacts for China. As for the future, wait until she swallows Wang Daolin and has enough funds.


    There was a silence in the car. Xia Shao''s explanation made Chen slam and Ma Xianrong meditate. After all, they were veterans in the mall. When she said this, they all felt that this move was really effective.


    Chen slam nodded: "Yes, this can really avoid Cao Li''s eyes. Don''t let him think that China has a plan to compete with him for interests. In this way, give us time to deal with Wang Daolin. Once Wang Daolin falls down, we Fu Ruixiang will take the first place as an antique dealer in the province. With the contacts established by President Xia''s private meeting, we won''t be afraid to have a showdown with him. This trick is really useful It''s exquisite! "


    Ma Xianrong also nodded and sighed, "President Xia, I have convinced you! How many turns have you taken to build such a private club?"


    Moreover, while he was still focusing on Wang Daolin, she was already thinking about accumulating contacts. Indeed! He was too concerned about Wang Daolin and limited his eyes to him, forgetting to look elsewhere.


    And this girl, her eyes will always focus on the overall situation. As the helmsman of a group, she really deserves it!


    "If this area wasn''t really good and the price would be cheap, why should I make such a big detour?" Xia Shao smiled.


    "Yes, this is a prime location in the city center! JINDA real estate has been losing money in its hands. If someone wants to buy it, they will naturally let it go. At that time, we have a big bargain to pick up, ha ha!" Ma Xianrong smiled and cheered up!


    Then, Chen Manchuan and Ma Xianrong should help Xia Shao pay attention to real estate talents and inform her when they have news.


    The three drove back to the antique street. At this time, the news that Wang Daolin was taken away by the police has spread all over the street.


    As soon as Xia Shao got out of the car, his peers came out of the store and smiled to congratulate him.


    "Oh! President Xia, this play is beautiful today!"


    "Isn''t it? Wang Daolin calculated and calculated, but he compensated himself! Ha ha."


    "That''s right. You can''t hurt others! If he doesn''t make this, he doesn''t have to compensate his wife and break the army!"


    "Mr. Xia is young, but the waves behind the Yangtze River really push the waves ahead! In the future, Fu Ruixiang will be in our Antique guild in the province, and we won''t have to be angry with Wang Daolin anymore!"


    People came to congratulate one after another, and compliments and goodwill continued between words. Chen Manchuan and Ma Xianrong smiled and invited them into the store. A group of people talked for a while. Seeing that at noon, someone asked Xia Shao to go to the hotel for a meal. Xia Shao did not refuse, but also intended to have a good relationship with these peers.


    The party went to the hotel. During the banquet, they were curious and asked how Xia Shao could see that there was a problem with the man today. Xia Shao smiled. Without waiting for her to say, Chen Manchuan and Ma Xianrong sang like a double reed. They talked about the whole story one by one. By the way, they even talked about the confession of the man in the police station. They also described the expression when the bronze mirror was confiscated by the cultural Relics Bureau and Wang Daolin was brought into the Bureau.


    As soon as they heard this, they all had bright eyes. They couldn''t help shouting, "great joy!"


    However, after cheering, they looked at each other again. They were very curious about Xia Shao''s seeing that there was a problem with each other through his face, and thought about asking her to show them.


    Xia Shao did not refuse when he saw this. Even if he briefly pointed out the past experience and current situation of some people in the audience.


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked and unconvinced. One by one, they asked her to give directions to Feng Shui in the store.


    Xia Shao responded generously. "I agreed at the beginning. If you need me to see something in the future, I won''t refuse. I can help you with some small matters in Feng Shui''s fortune. But if it''s a big event, you have to charge some labor and capital according to the rules of our business. Please understand this."


    All of you here are businessmen. Naturally, you understand that there is no free lunch in the world. Some people have heard that Xia Shao shows people Feng Shui and divination in the upper circle of Dongshi, and the price is very high. But now people say that if they can help with small things, they can help. This obviously means that small things are free. This has given them great face. There is nothing unsatisfied.


    Immediately, the people of the antique guild thanked Xia Shao one after another. After the banquet, they went back to the antique street and invited her to the store one by one. Some people have private affairs that are inconvenient to say in front of the public. When they get along with her privately, they confide and ask her for help.


    Xia Shao almost walked all over the street in the afternoon. When she returned to Fu Ruixiang''s store, she was a little tired.


    Both Chen Manchuan and Ma Xianrong are distressed. Their children are older than Xia Shao. Looking at her is like looking at their own children. Looking at her so tired, heartache is inevitable. When her children were as old as her, they spent the money given by their parents, played coquettish and naughty, and only cared about playing with their friends. It was not like her to have such a big industry as China. Huaxia group can develop so fast, which can be called a legend of the mall. It is inseparable from her busy schedule.


    At present, Chen proposed to send her back to school, let her go back and have a good rest, have fun with her classmates and friends, and enjoy the entertainment that girls of the same age should have.


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded. She also plans to go back to the dormitory and have a rest.


    However, when she returned to the dormitory, as soon as she entered the door, she knew that her rest plan was going to fail.


    Because as soon as she entered the door, she received a murderous look, a depressed look, and a worried look.


    This murderous look naturally came from Liu Xianxian, "Xia Shao, don''t you think you''ve gone too far! It''s agreed that today is the day of collective dispatch in our dormitory, but as soon as you disappear, it''s a broad day! I''ve been waiting for you in the dormitory all day, but you stood me up!"


    Hu Jiayi looked at Xia Shao with a knife flying in her eyes. She said sadly, "as soon as you came out of the student union, you answered the phone and there was no shadow. I thought you would go back. As a result, no shadow is one day. The three of us are waiting for you in the dormitory all day! Big eyes stare small eyes. It''s boring. You compensate us for our weekend time!"


    "I, I think... Shaozi must have something to do, otherwise she won''t go all day." finally someone spoke for Xia Shao, but unfortunately, this person is Miao Yan, who has always been timid and weak in voice.


    Therefore, Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi looked back and stared. She retreated and dispersed, shrunk pitifully and looked at Xia Shao anxiously.


    Xia Shao smiled helplessly and shrugged. "Well, I''m wrong. In order to make up for my mistake, I''ll go out to dinner tonight. I''ll accompany you where you want to play after dinner."


    In a word, he immediately bought off the two girls.


    Hu Jiayi immediately smiled and said, "hurry up! Change your clothes and get ready to go out! Shaozi is a busy man. In case she is called away again later, we will be busy again. Now! Hurry up!"


    Liu Xianxian twisted her waist and went to change her clothes. "It still sounds like a human word. It''s not worth waiting for you all day." but when she turned around, when she heard Hu Jiayi''s words, she couldn''t help twisting her eyebrows and turning back to scold, "Hu Jiayi, don''t talk to a crow!"


    Xia Shao smiled helplessly and watched. Miao Yan was dressed neatly. Hu Jiayi and Liu Xianxian changed clothes quickly. In less than ten minutes, the three were ready. The four people in the dormitory went out together and went straight out of school.


    Xia Shao''s family situation. The three people in the dormitory didn''t know very well, but when Liu Xianxian gossip, she learned that her mother was a housewife, that is, she didn''t have a job, and her father was the manager of the charity foundation. The charitable foundation doesn''t know many people in China these days, but Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi have good family background, so they know a little. In their eyes, it was a charitable organization established by rich people who had nowhere to spend money. They didn''t find out which enterprise boss established the charitable fund, so they thought Xia Shao''s father was just a manager to help manage the fund. In other words, her family has economic conditions, but it is only a middle-class family, which is more than enough.


    Hu Jiayi''s family background is good. Her father is the boss of a famous garment enterprise in China, worth $23 billion, competing with some in China. She is the only child in the family and has always been favored, but fortunately, she did not develop a too proud daughter''s temper. On the contrary, she is very friendly and lively because she is obsessed with tarot cards. She plays divination when she sees people and is easy to become friends with anyone.


    Liu Xianxian never mentioned her family background, which seemed taboo and repulsive, but she didn''t say it, but Xia Shao could see something. Her face is slightly slanted at the right corner of the sun and moon corner, and her forehead is narrow. If in ancient times, such faces were mostly concubines, in modern times, it may be illegitimate children. Moreover, her left eyebrow is high and her right eyebrow is low. Her mother is afraid that... She is no longer alive. But from Liu Xianxian''s usual expenses, her family background is also good.


    Miao Yan''s family background can also be seen that she came from a rich businessman, but she never mentioned it.


    Xia Shao is lucky to meet these three roommates. Although they have different personalities, none of them has the temper of a big miss. I thought she was the most common family condition in the dormitory, so I didn''t kill her. Liu Xianxian shouted to make Xia Shao bleed tonight, but she picked around and picked a hot pot shop near the school.


    It was mid November, and the weather in the North was a little cold. The four girls had no problem eating hot pot. They unanimously approved the proposal. When they left the school gate, they wanted to go straight to the hot pot shop.


    However, when they rushed out of the school gate, the four people were stunned with an "ah".


    Xia Shao was a little helpless at first. Liu Xianxian turned her head and shouted at Hu Jiayi, "Hu Jiayi! You crow mouth!"


    Miao Yan looks at Xia Shao, Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi, and at the school gate ahead.


    At the school gate, a tall and domineering black Land Rover just drove over when the four people walked out of the school gate. It was already a little dark. The lights lit up the road at the school gate. A man with a strong figure got out of the car. Leng Jun''s face was hidden behind the bright lights and dressed in black. The whole portrait was integrated with the night, which was very consistent and fatal attraction.


    People in and out of the school gate immediately held their breath. Many girls covered their mouths and kept looking at the men.


    The man only looked at the front, where the girl was wearing a lovely white suit and coat, her black hair hung down her shoulders, and her quiet smile dispelled the cold of early winter.


    Xia Shao was surprised to see Xu Tianyin. She had called him about dinner in the antique industry and told him that they had something to do this weekend. They would get together again next week. Unexpectedly, he would come today. He didn''t call her either, or she would have arranged and wouldn''t have bumped into each other like this.


    "Why is senior brother here?" Xia Shao walked over with a smile and wrinkled his nose at Xu Tianyin from an imperceptible angle. "Have you learned to make a sudden attack?"


    Xu Tianyin fixed his deep eyes on the tip of her lovely nose, glanced at the three people not far behind her and asked, "what are you doing tonight?"


    "I''ve made plans for a long time. I promised to invite them to dinner and go out again." Xia Shao smiled, "elder martial brother, have you eaten?"


    Yes, but Xia Shao is sure that Xu Tianyin didn''t eat. He must want to pick her up and go out to dinner together. In this way, she was a little embarrassed. She really couldn''t bear to ask him to drive back again. The military region is far from here. It takes nearly two hours to drive. In order to see her, he must have driven out early. It was hard to see her and told him to go back immediately. He looked a little pathetic.


    "Or... Together?" Xia Shao asked Liu Xianxian, Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan. After all, she invited them to dinner. It was originally scheduled to be a dormitory activity. Suddenly, someone was arranged to come in. She was worried that they had an opinion.


    Miao Yan had the fastest reaction on this issue. She quickly waved her hand, "no, no, we''ll do it another day. You, you just..."


    Go on a date.


    Miao Yan swallowed it when she came to her mouth. After all, she was a girl with little love experience, and her face was a little red.


    Who knows, just after saying this, she felt a pain in her waist. She couldn''t help looking aside and turned her head to the eyes of Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi.


    "Together!" Liu Xianxian''s eyes lit up, ready-made opportunity to dig gossip! How can you let go! She stared at Miao Yan and hated that iron is not steel - girl! You''re so talkative! Don''t you think about it? When did we successfully dig up gossip about Shaozi in the dormitory? It''s rare that she offered to go together tonight. There''s no shop in this village! Those who don''t know how to grasp are fools!


    "Absolutely together!" Hu Jiayi nodded desperately. Elder martial brother! That''s Shaozi''s mysterious senior brother. She must stand on the same front with Liu Xianxian!


    As soon as Xia Shao saw the two people''s shining eyes, she immediately realized that she had just worried about her poor senior brother, but she made a wrong decision


    But the words have been said. It seems that it is difficult to take them back. If she goes back on her word, in the next week, her ears will not be idle. She just waits to listen to the severe accusations of the two girls


    Xia Shao bit his lips. It was rare to complain in his heart. With a bitter smile, he looked back at Xu Tianyin and pointed to the hot pot shop. "Let''s go there to eat hot pot. Senior brother, let''s go together."


    Xu Tianyin didn''t object, just nodded gently, and then stopped the car to one side. In the attention ceremony of the girls at the school gate, he went to a hot pot shop near the school with the four people.


    The hotpot shop has three floors, with a single red painted desktop, warm yellow lights and antique decoration. The five people called the private room on the second floor facing the street. As soon as they entered, Liu Xianxian took Hu Jiayi in his left hand and Miao Yan in his right hand. The three stood aside and called it "who will treat, who will sit first!"


    Xia Shao glanced at her with a smile and felt that she was going to the execution ground. She chose the seat facing the door and sat down. It was warm in the private room. As soon as she sat down, she took off her small suit and coat. She wanted to hang it on the back of the chair, but a hand was stretched out in front of her. Xia Shao raised his eyes and naturally handed it to Xu Tianyin. Seeing that he hung it on the red lacquer wooden hanger in the corner of the room, he came back and sat next to her.


    Their movements were very natural, like Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi who looked at one side, and Miao Yan looked at them with a little envy.


    Until Xu Tianyin sat down, Liu Xianxian quickly took the two people to their seats. The seats were impartial and just opposite Xu Tianyin. The custodian could really see him without leaving a dead corner!


    Xia Shao looked at this posture and smiled a little unnaturally. Then when she saw the waiter come in, she took the opportunity to give the list to the three girls opposite. Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi were not polite to her, ordered a full table and ordered beer.


    Waiting to serve, five people at a table were silent and the atmosphere was strange. Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi leaned against each other and looked straight at Xu Tianyin. Miao Yan looked at Xu Tianyin twice and bowed her head. She couldn''t learn how to be so big next to them.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t wear his coat when he got off the bus. He probably put it on the bus. Later, he heard that the hot pot shop to come was nearby, so he didn''t take his coat and came up directly. At this time, he was wearing a black V-Neck Sweater, with a fine and moist chest slightly exposed, the cuffs were pulled at will, revealing his powerful arm, and the black dial on his wrist reflected the cold light under the light, just as he gave people the feeling that he was lonely and cold, but his breath was deadly attractive.


    Xia Shao naturally found that Xu Tianyin liked to wear V-necked clothes. Before, she wondered if her elder martial brother actually knew how to be sexy, but later found that all the clothes he wore were with a spacious collar. Even in winter, the sweaters inside were loose. Although this adds a mysterious and sexy temperament to him, he always feels a little strange in winter.


    But at this time, even if it was strange, she couldn''t ask, because she had to deal with Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi. The two girls fixed their eyes on Xu Tianyin, and their eyes were almost full of wolf light. The more they looked, the brighter their eyes were.


    This man is so mysterious! He has hardly seen the three of them since he entered the door or got off at the school gate. Besides, this man is so handsome! How do you feel like a king? He''s lonely and cold. He doesn''t look at people, but it makes people feel like this!


    He doesn''t look like the man in the upper circle they have seen. He is a gentleman with a spring face and knows how to greet, communicate and etiquette. He sits here without greeting, closeness, hypocrisy and getting close to anyone, but it makes people take it for granted. He seemed to be sitting on the throne. It was as cold as the night. Only the other party came to greet, entertain and approach him!


    Therefore, Liu Xianxian was the first to get close.


    She had a brilliant fundus of her eyes, a wolf smile on her face, patted the table and leaned forward, "senior brother! What do you call it?"


    She was lucky. In a word, Xu Tianyin saw that his eyes were as deep and dark as glass in the night. He could only see the suffocating beauty, but could not see the feelings. He just spit out three words, "her senior brother."


    Her senior brother.


    There were only three words, but everyone here was stunned.


    Because everyone heard it, the stress of these three words of Xu Tianyin was "she".


    In other words, he meant that he was Xia Shao''s senior brother - he was correcting Liu Xianxian''s address to him.


    Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi looked at each other, then shrugged, a little surprised and embarrassed. She didn''t expect that the man even cared about this. With her temper in the dormitory, Miss Liu met such an embarrassing thing. It''s reasonable to say that she should dig at each other again. But she has a feeling today that sarcasm and nonsense are useless in front of this man.


    So she shrugged, "well, you are her senior brother. What do you call it? Your junior sister is too mysterious to tell us your name."


    When Xu Tianyin heard the speech, he took back his eyes from Liu Xianxian and turned to Xia Shao. It seemed that he was asking her if she wanted to say it.


    Xia Shao had no choice but to get up and give a late introduction to both sides, "this is my senior brother, Xu Tianyin."


    After that, he said to Xu Tianyin, "senior brother, this is my classmate and roommate, Liu Xianxian, Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan."


    Xu Tianyin nodded gently and looked at them one by one. It was very rare.


    Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi nodded, their eyes moved on them, and then began to ask like pouring beans.


    "Mr. Xu, what''s your relationship with Shaozi? Are you chasing her?" Hu Jiayi asked brightly.


    Liu Xianxian raised her eyebrows and pushed her, "no! The program is wrong! At this time, we should ask from the most basic!" then she looked at Xu Tianyin and showed her most amorous smile, but it made people feel a little numb, "Mr. Xu, please ignore her question just now and let''s follow the program."


    "Age!"


    "Height!"


    "Weight!"


    "Three circumference!"


    As soon as Liu Xianxian patted the table, he stood up and threw out four simple and powerful questions.


    Hu Jiayi heard the last one, chuckled and covered her mouth.


    Miao Yan blushed and bowed her head, slightly moved her body and stayed away from Liu Xianxian.


    Xia Shao black line, look at Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin did not respond.


    The atmosphere was awkward. Liu Xianxian waited for a long time, looked at Xu Tianyin strangely, and then was provoked. He vowed to dig up gossip, so he asked.


    "Work unit!"


    "Position!"


    "Salary!"


    "There are several houses, several acres of land, several brothers and sisters!"


    Hu Jiayi smiles, Miao Yan twitches at the corners of her mouth, and Xia Shao caresses her forehead and looks at Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin still didn''t respond.


    Liu Xianxian bit her lip and patted the table, "Mr. Xu, do you think silence can pass the customs? I''ve noticed the license plate of your car. It''s the car of the military region, and the license plate starts with a, which means you''re driving the car of the headquarters! What position do you hold in the headquarters? Military age! Military rank! Recruit from the truth!"


    Xia Shao''s eyes lit up when she heard this. Unexpectedly, Liu Xianxian was very observant. Indeed, there are certain regulations on the license plate of the military region. Generally speaking, a represents the headquarters, B represents the political department, C represents the joint service department and D represents the equipment department. Ordinary people don''t pay much attention to these. I didn''t expect Liu Xianxian to know.


    Xu Tianyin looked at Liu Xianxian, but he still didn''t respond.


    When Liu Xianxian saw it, she snorted and smiled and narrowed her eyes. "Don''t you say so? She wants to chase master Xia in our dormitory? Master Xia knows astronomy, geography, heaven and earth, sees the fate of all living beings, and can solve the suffering of all living beings..."


    Xia Shao raised his eyes disorderly in the wind, and goose bumps got up. It was really thunder.


    But Liu Xianxian didn''t finish it. He praised her up and down, but he almost said that she couldn''t find it from heaven to earth. At last, he patted the table and made trouble, "If you don''t say anything, why should you chase away our capable friends? Don''t think we can''t see that you are interested in our xiaoshaozi! To tell you the truth, there are many boys who are interested in our xiaoshaozi in school! But those who don''t succeed, we xiaoshaozi can''t see them! If men don''t have career and social status as security, why can they give women happiness "If you don''t say your position or rank, why should we believe you can give us xiaoshaozi happiness?"


    "Commander, major general." Xu Tianyin looked at her and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I tell you, if you don''t say it, we will never... What are you talking about?!" Liu Xianxian was suddenly stunned, Hu Jiayi was also stunned, and even Miao Yan looked at each other.


    "Say it again, I didn''t hear you!" Liu Xianxian asked. This time, the three looked at Xu Tianyin and pricked their ears.


    "Commander, major general."


    There was silence in the private room.


    After a long time, there was a knock on the door. The waiter brought up the hot pot soup and the dishes he ordered. After he withdrew, there was a sound of breathing in the room.


    "Commander? Major general? How could it be!" Liu Xianxian stared at Xu Tianyin, "lie! You are so young! Age?"


    ¡°26¡£¡±


    There was another puff.


    Hu Jiayi stared, "my God! Ten years older than Shaozi..."


    "If you didn''t lie, you are so young and promising. You should have no shortage of women! How did you chase girls to the campus? Say! Are you fooling around outside? Is there a wife at home?" Liu Xianxian''s face sank and stared at Xu Tianyin.


    "No."


    "That''s divorced?"


    "No."


    "There are girlfriends too! Step on two boats!"


    "No."


    "Isn''t it......" Liu Xianxian covered her mouth, looked unbelievable, turned to Hu Jiayi, "the best good man, do you believe it?"


    Hu Jiayi looked at Xu Tianyin and nodded gently. "My intuition told me that he didn''t lie." after all, she is a diviner and her sixth sense is always better than others.


    Liu Xianxian looked at her, covered her mouth, but her eyes gradually brightened, brightened to the extreme, suddenly gave birth to a bad smile, turned her head and stared at Xu Tianyin, "commander Xu, answer my last question. We judge whether to give you the peony according to this question."


    Xu Tianyin looked at her and nodded very seriously.


    Liu Xianxian smiled and said, "you are still not a virgin."


    As soon as the words were spoken, Hu Jiayi burst into laughter. Miao Yan blushed and bowed her head. Xia Shao''s strong Qi cultivation skills also reached the limit. Finally, she couldn''t bear it. "Liu Xianxian! You''ve had enough!"


    Xia Shao secretly pulled Xu Tianyin''s clothes. "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to answer her next question."


    Xu Tianyin lowered his eyes, looked at her hand pulling the corners of his clothes and nodded gently.


    Liu Xianxian bit her lips depressed and stared at Xia Shao, "You silly girl, I''m doing it for you! If he doesn''t, you have to master it clearly. A man''s private life is too chaotic, prone to kidney loss and bad life. But if he is, you have to ask him about his health. He may have a hidden disease! What''s the purpose of a woman marrying a man? Whether he has a bulging wallet and a big killing weapon?"


    As soon as she said this, the girl on the table was killed by her, and even Hu Jiayi blushed.


    Xia Shao immediately stroked his forehead and finally realized that he had not considered the consequences tonight

 V2.Chapter 10

    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin''s eyes collided, and Liu Xianxian''s sentence "how big is the killing weapon" echoed in their ears. They suddenly felt that it was messy. When Xu Tianyin looked at it again, their cheeks turned red and turned away uneasily.


    Xu Tianyin still looked at her.


    Her face was as white as jade and porcelain. At this time, she was thin and red, and her eyebrows were frowning under the light. She was lovely in the tangle, and her expression of evasion and uneasiness was a bit shy.


    It was the first time he had seen her look. On weekdays, I''m used to her quiet and elegant, sometimes charming and cunning, smiling like a little fox. Tonight, it''s a faux pas for her, but it''s a new discovery for him.


    Xu Tianyin looked at Xia Shao and did not avoid that there were others in the private room. His eyes were like the brightest stars in the summer night. Leng Jun''s face was expressionless. Only his dark eyes could make people see the deep, staring and all the deep undercurrent.


    Xia Shao was more and more uncomfortable by Xu Tianyin. When she looked up, she saw Liu Xianxian, Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan looking at them. In addition to Miao Yan having a little conscience and biting her lips and lowering her head at a glance, the two girls had turned around and around with bright eyes.


    Hu Jiayi is very excited. Who is Xia Shao? That was the most calm baby in their dormitory. In front of the student union, people were calm and leaning against the wall in a daze. At least from the beginning of school to now, except for pan xiangxuan''s insult to Oriental metaphysics, they never saw her change her face again. I''m not looking at it tonight! There is no shop in this village. Who knows how long it will take to see it next time?


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes, sighed in her heart and told herself that this was the result of a temporary brain fever. Next time... Absolutely not next time!


    She took a deep breath, quickly adjusted her state of mind, restored her usual quiet and elegant look, smiled at her three roommates and said, "eat, don''t go back to the dormitory and tell me I''m not full. In view of Liu Xianxian''s performance today, do you want to invite you next time? I''ll think it over."


    While talking, I felt that Xu Tianyin''s eyes were still fixed on her. Xia Shao''s smile remained unchanged. He put vegetables in the hot pot with one hand and pinched it secretly below with the other hand!


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes are dark. Xia Shao has put the boiled beef, mutton and vegetables into his dishes. I hope he can eat something to distract his attention. But as soon as the chopsticks were put into his dishes, he found Xu Tianyin''s hands on the table.


    Xia Shao was slightly stunned and glanced down. He recalled the strong touch he had just pinched his fingertips. Then he realized that Xu was pinched on his waist. She cried bitterly in her heart, but her face didn''t show it again. She smiled naturally, "senior brother, eat."


    At noon, Xia Shao and the people of the antique guild went to the hotel to have a meal. They didn''t have enough to eat. In the afternoon, Xia Shao was busy again. Xia Shao was already hungry and asked his roommate to eat.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t eat much. He only looked at Xia Shao. Seeing what she often ate, he helped her rinse it and put it in the dishes. Xia Shao saw that he ate less, so he had to rinse him some food from time to time. As long as she took away the dishes, he would bow his head and eat until there was nothing left.


    Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi on the opposite side of the scene were both envious and jealous. Liu Xianxian narrowed her eyes and glared with hate. "Elder martial brothers and sisters love each other. This is a naked declaration of war! It is an open declaration of war on people who have no love or love always fails! Am I right?"


    As soon as she raised her chin and went to see Hu Jiayi, before Hu Jiayi spoke, Liu Xianxian turned her head and stared at Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin, "so only your confession can calm our anger! Say! Why are you martial brothers and sisters?"


    Xia Shao raised her eyes and smiled at Liu Xianxian. The girl was noisy tonight. She thought about a gossip and didn''t let her ask. She didn''t stop when she went back to the dormitory at night. Now she has asked a lot. She can''t ask her to dig out gossip again.


    "Elder martial brother, eat." Xia Shao smiled and took the cooked beef with chopsticks to Xu Tianyin.


    "Yes." Xu Tianyin nodded gently, bowed his head and ate.


    There was silence in the private room.


    Liu Xianxian bit her lip and felt embarrassed, "you ignore me!"


    She refused to give up. She immediately patted the table and stood up. She became braver and braver. The problem was like pouring beans. How did they know each other, how long they had known each other, Xu Tianyin was so young, his military rank was so high, and what was his family background.


    But what made her depressed was that no matter what she asked, Xu Tianyin just silently bowed his head, either eating vegetables or helping Xia Shao.


    After asking more than ten questions one after another, no matter how intimidated and lured, Xu Tianyin just stopped talking to Liu Xianxian. Liu Xianxian was very depressed. He looked at the man across the street and felt that he was not punching cotton. He could feel soft when hitting cotton, and the other party simply ignored her! Her punch was like hitting the air


    No, the other party took her as air!


    Liu Xianxian incredibly looked at Xu Tianyin and felt an unprecedented sense of powerlessness. She felt that there was an obstacle in communicating with this man! How does Xia Shao usually get along with such a man?


    "Liu Xianxian, you''ve been despised. Come on! I''ll come." Hu Jiayi pulled Liu Xianxian with a smile. She also saw something, but she didn''t know whether her guess was right or not.


    Therefore, while eating, Hu Jiayi asked the question Liu Xianxian had just asked again.


    Facts have proved that Xu Tianyin will answer the same question if someone asks it.


    But he didn''t answer every question. He only answered what he felt necessary to answer. If he doesn''t answer, it means that the question you ask can''t be answered, there is no need to answer, or nonsense. As for what the reason is, he won''t tell you and guess for himself.


    This temperament makes people laugh and cry, but Hu Jiayi soon found the benefits. That is, whenever Xu Tianyin answers the question, it is bound to be concise and clear. His answer is not ambiguous, either yes or no. Unlike many men in the upper circles, they always leave a sentence when talking, have an ambiguous attitude, and always ask women to guess whether it is true or false.


    Liu Xianxian stopped eating the hot pot and was stunned. "Why doesn''t he answer me when he answers you to the same question?"


    "Didn''t you hear Shaozi just say that commander Xu doesn''t have to answer your question? I guess that''s the reason." Hu Jiayi smiled, but looked at Xia Shao with envy in her eyes. Although commander Xu said very little, he was really good to Shaozi.


    "Ah?" because of this?


    Liu Xianxian was so depressed that a mouthful of blood was about to gush out. He picked up the beer, stood up and raised his chin towards Xia Shao, "Shaozi, get up and punish us for drinking! You stood us up all day today and thought it was OK to treat us to dinner? If you don''t punish us for drinking, you''re not sincere. Drink three cans first!"


    Three cans


    Xia Shao looked up at the canned beer in her hand, but saw Liu Xianxian''s provocative smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    "If you can''t drink, let your senior brother drink it for you!"


    She obviously came for Xu Tianyin. How can Xia Shao make her achieve her wish? Elder martial brother has to drive back to the military area. Let alone not drink, even if she can drink, she can''t let this girl bully him. Tonight, Xu Tianyin was besieged by them. It''s hard to accompany him. If he goes on like this, he should feel noisy.


    "Who says I can''t drink?" Xia Shao smiled, stood up leisurely, took a can of beer, opened it and walked opposite.


    Liu Xianxian, Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan were stunned. They didn''t expect Xia Shao to drink. In their eyes, she is a lovely girl with a sweet smile!


    Xia Shao didn''t see the surprise of the three people. He walked over with a smile. One of them took a cup and filled it for the three people. "It''s the first time for the four of us to sit together and have a formal meal for more than two months after school. We all want to drink this cup. We should celebrate that the four of us are destined to meet."


    Xia Shao sighed with emotion and sincere eyes. For a moment, Liu Xianxian, who wanted to find fault and pour wine, was stunned. She couldn''t stand this emotional scene. For a moment, she was a little uncomfortable and muttered. She didn''t know what to say.


    Hu Jiayi nodded, stood up with a smile and said, "Shaozi is right. We should celebrate! Xianxian, Xiaoyan, this cup is going to dry!"


    Miao Yan doesn''t drink much, but she doesn''t refuse. For her, it''s fate and her luck to know these three friends. Infected by the atmosphere, she also stood up and raised her glass.


    Although Liu Xianxian looked a little uncomfortable, he also raised the cup with a smile. As soon as the four touched it, they drank it up.


    However, no one noticed that the cups of Liu Xianxian, Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan were changed when Xia Shao poured the wine. They could see clearly at a glance before they finished drinking, while Xia Shao was holding canned beer. Because of the moving atmosphere, none of the three girls noticed. They looked up and drank the wine, while Xia Shao raised her glass falsely. No one knew how much she drank.


    Opposite Xu Tianyin stared at the beer jar in her hand, the corners of her lips gently raised and smiled imperceptibly.


    The three drank the wine out of the cup, and Xia Shao then smiled, "this cup of wine is for the immortals. Although we have been together for a long time, we can see that she attaches the most importance to feelings, although it is also the most out of tune."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Hu Jiayi puffed and laughed. Miao Yan also laughed. Liu Xianxian twisted her eyebrows, "Xia Shao, who do you think is the most out of tune!"


    "Whoever blows up the hair is who." Xia Shao smiled leisurely, picked her eyebrows and handed Liu Xianxian a provocative look. The girl was only angry, raised her eyes and stared at each other. Where can you see that Xia Shao had filled her with wine, and the source of the wine was the canned beer in her own hand.


    Immediately, Xia Shao smiled at the wine in his hand, "dare you drink it?"


    Liu Xianxian couldn''t be provoked. She immediately raised her eyebrows. "Why don''t you dare? I''m afraid of you?"


    With that, he looked up and drank. Xia Shao smiled and turned to the wine cabinet behind him. When Liu Xianxian bluntly dried the wine, Xia Shao had opened another can of wine and came back.


    "This cup belongs to Jing Jiayi. Study your tarot card well. You have the potential to be a diviner." Xia Shao encouraged her with eyes and poured her wine.


    Hu Jiayi''s eyes lit up and her little face lit up happily. She grabbed the glass, "really? Did you figure out that I have the potential of a fortune teller? Liu Xianxian always said that I am a divine stick. My parents think I don''t do business when I play Tarot. I''m too lazy to argue with them! Shaozi understands me! I''ll give you face!"


    Then he looked up and drank the wine. Liu Xianxian gave Hu Jiayi a white look and turned her eyes to the ceiling. Xia Shao didn''t drink. They didn''t pay attention at all.


    Then, Xia Shao poured wine for Miao Yan, "this cup is for Xiao Yan. The spirit body is not a terrible thing. As long as you are not afraid, the days will still be the same. I have a prescription for strengthening yang, which can strengthen Yang Qi and is good for your health. I''ll write back to you and adjust my body slowly. I''ll get better."


    Miao Yan''s expression was moved, her eyes were red, she bit her lips and her voice was shy, "Shaozi, thank you! It''s good to know you..."


    Then he drank it willingly.


    Liu Xianxian couldn''t stand the atmosphere. She turned around and looked awkwardly aside. When she came back to her senses, the wine glass in front of her was filled again.


    Xia shaozheng turned back with a can of freshly opened beer and added it to Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan again. Then he raised the wine in his hand, "I''ll do it first. Thank you for your usual care."


    This time, Xia Shao really drank, but none of the three girls knew how much wine was in the jar. Xia Shao won''t tell them. There''s only one bite left.


    After drinking, she sat back. When she turned around, there were just three empty beer cans on the wine table behind her.


    Xia Shao showed a meaningful smile at the bottom of his eyes. When he raised his eyes, he was facing Xu Tianyin''s eyes. His eyes were soft, with a hidden smile, and a faint smile on his lips.


    Xia Shao sat down with a smile, while Liu Xianxian, Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan sat down after drinking. When they went on eating, they always looked at each other from time to time. Their expressions were a little dull. It seemed that something was wrong, but they couldn''t remember for a moment.


    Until he was full and asked the waiter to check out, the waiter in the hot pot shop came in to check the wine. Liu Xianxian said, pointing to Xia Shao, "didn''t I let you punish the wine? Where''s the wine you fined!"


    Xia Shao got up with a smile, put on the coat handed over by Xu Tianyin, and calmly glanced at the empty cans on the table. "Here, isn''t it there? You said three cans, and one can is a lot."


    Liu Xianxian turned her head and saw that there were three empty beer cans on the table, but when did Xia Shao drink it? Why didn''t she notice?


    Liu Xianxian frowned and tilted her head to look at the three cans of wine. She didn''t know whether she drank too much tonight or what. She just couldn''t remember the details of drinking.


    Xia Shao smiled deeply at her tangled wooden appearance. The girl wants to drink her wine? She attended the banquet with the old foxes in the mall, and she could walk away, not to mention the girl.


    Xia Shaoxian and Xu Tianyin went downstairs and let Liu Xianxian continue to tangle on it.


    It was agreed in the dormitory that we should go out after dinner tonight. But tonight, because Xu Tianyin is here, the meal time is a little long. At this time, there are still two or three hours before the dormitory closes. I don''t know whether Liu Xianxian wants to go shopping or not. So out of the hot pot shop, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin waited at the door.


    The wind at night is a little cold, especially when you come out of the warm room in the air-conditioned room. This blow makes people feel a little cold.


    Xia Shao shrunk his shoulders, and Xu Tianyin opened the door, "get on the bus and wait."


    Xia Shao nodded and got into the car. As soon as the door was closed, the warm breath came, and she comfortably melted into the seat and closed her eyes slightly. This day was too busy to touch the ground. Just now, although it was only a few mouthfuls of beer, it still had some hypnotic effect on the tired people. Xia Shao was sleepy when he closed his eyes.


    But when she felt a deep look beside her, Xia Shao opened her eyes again.


    Turning around, the man''s eyes were fixed on her face in the driver''s seat beside her. The light in the car is dark. Xu Tianyin is a very suitable man for darkness. He melts into the darkness, as if he was born the king in the darkness. At this moment, only a little weak light penetrated from the opposite row of stores. The faint yellow halo dyed the man''s cold and sharp lines, melted a little loneliness and brought a light depth.


    "Tired?" his eyes were soft, even the corners of his lips were shallow and soft, and he raised his hand to caress the girl''s slightly tired face.


    In the quiet and airtight car, with such a soft and quiet atmosphere, Xia Shao didn''t think there was anything wrong with this intimate action for a moment. She smiled quietly, "it''s a little tired. But it''s hard to disappoint them by promising to accompany them tonight."


    "It''s OK next time." the man''s palm rubbed the girl''s face. There was a smooth touch in the palm. His eyes were a little dark and helped her clean the hair next to her cheek behind her ears.


    "I''ve been too busy. I may have something to do anytime and anywhere. I don''t know when to go next time. Since I''m free tonight, I''ll go tonight." Xia Shao smiled, "elder martial brother, will you follow me later or go back to the military area?"


    "Accompany you." without any hesitation, the man''s eyes were suddenly attracted by the girl''s ear beads. The small and round ear beads were moistened in the dim light and very cute. He smiled faintly, his eyes fixed on the lovely place, and couldn''t help holding out his hand.


    This pinch woke Xia Shao up. She came back to her senses. A look of surprise flashed on her face. It was not surprised Xu Tianyin, but surprised herself that she didn''t realize how close they had been before.


    Xia Shao reacted quickly. He was stunned for a short time. Almost in an instant, he touched the door handle, opened the door and quickly dodged out of the car.


    Liu Xianxian, Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan had already stood there at the door of the hot pot shop opposite.


    "Just a little time, I''m busy getting bored in the car!" Liu Xianxian glanced at Xia Shao and turned her head.


    "Liu Xianxian, can''t you say a good word?" Hu Jiayi glanced at her and smiled at Xia Shao. "Ignore her! She hates commander Xu''s car. She can''t see inside from the outside. She can''t see gossip. She just has resentment."


    That''s what she said, but Hu Jiayi''s eyes soared, smiled at Xia Shao and said plainly: Although we can''t see it, we know what you''re doing in there. You don''t have to explain, you really don''t have to explain!


    Xia Shaocai was too lazy to explain. She smiled and asked, "where are you going next?"


    "Go to the disco!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunhai disco, the largest disco in Qingdao, has a very unique design. The disco has a full 30 floors high, with a spacious dance floor in the middle, and the dance floor turns out to be hovering up from the first floor to the top floor! The fairy mist is dimly discernible on the dance floor, and the hot dancing young men and women are like fallen angels falling from heaven to the world, dancing and venting, decadent and degenerate.


    Around the middle ring dance floor, there are independent bars, private rooms and casinos on each floor. No matter which floor you look at, you can see the dance floors directly up and down. The visual impact is very strong. Therefore, once completed, it has become one of the most famous discos in China and a consumption place for young people. It can be described as a big gold selling cave.


    The appearance of each floor of the cloud sea disco is unique, so there is no rule that the more you go to the upper floor, the more expensive it is. The private rooms on each floor are expensive.


    Xia Shao and his party asked for a private room on the tenth floor. They only ordered some drinks and snacks, but did not order other services. The waiter didn''t show any disdain for it and walked out with a very polite smile.


    Once the door is closed, the private room is an independent space. But since she''s here to play, Liu Xianxian certainly won''t just sit here and chat. She twisted her waist and walked to the door. As soon as she looked back, she snapped her fingers at Xia Shao, "dare you come out to compete with my dancing skills? I can''t fight you with wine. If I lose you again, I''ll jump down from the tenth floor this night and won''t live!"


    When Xia Shao heard this, he melted into the sofa and smiled at her. "You said that. Who dares to win you? I admit defeat. Go."


    "It''s a shame to lose without fighting! Fight quickly!"


    "I can''t dance. You really poked my soft place." Xia Shao smiled and told the truth.


    Seeing that her smile was magnanimous and generous, not like lying, Liu Xianxian smiled, "you have a day when you are not as good as my mother? There is a dance floor in front of you. Look at it with the door open! My mother''s dancing blinds you!"


    Xia Shao smiled without saying anything, but Liu Xianxian walked away gracefully.


    On the sofa, Miao Yan asked timidly, "there are everyone in this place. Will Xianxian be all right..."


    "What will happen to Liu Xianxian? Just don''t worry about others! The man she likes is the saddest creature in the world, so don''t worry about her at all." Hu Jiayi drank without worrying at all.


    Xia Shao also comforted Miao Yan with a smile. "This is the territory of an Qin Association. Even if there is trouble, no one will dare to make trouble here. Don''t worry."


    Although it was certain that Liu Xianxian would be fine, Hu Jiayi heard something and asked, "what do you mean? Xian Xian is in trouble tonight? Do you see anything?"


    "Nothing. It doesn''t matter. It''s normal to meet a chat up in such a place." Xia Shao smiled.


    Xu Tianyin sat aside. Although he was silent, his aura was very strong. Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan sat next to Xia Shao. They looked at him from time to time, but only saw him lower his head, drag over the melon and fruit plate in front of him, and peel them patiently one by one. After peeling, pass it to Xia Shao, and then peel it. When he came to such a place, others came to see the graceful posture on the dance floor and the lively and exciting casino, but he was only interested in the melon and fruit plates in front of him.


    Liu Xianxian went to the dancing floor hovering in the air opposite, danced heartily, and kept winking at the open door of the private room. Xia Shao and Hu Jiayi sitting inside had long forgotten her. They talked about divination heartily, which made Liu Xianxian more angry and darker.


    At this time, a man came up and asked with a smile, "little sister, you dance well. Are you interested in talking?"


    "Get out!" Liu Xianxian was in a bad mood and roared without thinking.


    The man was not angry, but smiled, "Oh, he''s still hot tempered. I like you. My private room is over there. Are you interested in going in?"


    "Let you go, deaf?" Liu Xianxian turned away without looking at the man. She planned to go back to the private room and settle accounts with Xia Shao.


    When the man saw that she was leaving, he grabbed her arm as soon as he was behind.


    Liu Xianxian walked forward angrily. When she was caught, she suddenly flashed an angry color on her face. At the moment when the man grabbed her wrist, she turned back quickly, turned her wrist over, twisted the man''s arm, raised her foot, and stamped on the man''s foot!


    "Ah!" where did the man think she had some skills? Under the pain of eating, give a cry of pain.


    In the opposite private room, Miao Yan happened to see this scene and exclaimed, "Xian Xian!"


    When she called, Xia Shao and Hu Jiayi looked up and saw the situation opposite.


    Hu Jiayi smiled, "I said, when a man meets Liu Xianxian, it is simply a tragic existence."


    Xia Shao was a little stunned. He fixed his eyes on the man''s painful and distorted face and frowned gently.


    A digression


    Second, try to send it before 0:00. If the audit is not in, the girls will read it tomorrow morning.


    I''m considering whether to give elder martial brother some welfare food in the next chapter~

 V2.Chapter 11

    Xia Shao didn''t expect to meet someone he knew but didn''t want to see in Qingshi.


    The man on the dance floor looked very young, just 25 or 26 years old. He was dressed in a beige casual suit, medium-sized and somewhat handsome, but this face was extremely disgusted by Xia Shao in his previous life.


    Xia Shao forgot that there was such a person in Qingshi if he didn''t see him, but when he saw him, he couldn''t help thinking of his previous life.


    In fact, this man should be Xia Shao''s cousin.


    The cousin''s father, Xia Zhiwei, is Xia Shao''s uncle. He is a half brother with Xia Shao''s father, aunt and uncle. The uncle''s mother, the first wife of Grandpa Xia Guoxi, died of illness during the war. Leaving such a son, but because of his character, he fought with Xia Guoxi, the relationship between father and son was not good.


    Xia Zhiwei got married early, left Dongshi and came to work in Qingshi. Later, his work was not smooth, so he got involved with a group of children in society, and never went home to see the elderly. Long before Xia Shao was born, his father and son broke off contact.


    Xia Guoxi originally only thought he didn''t have this useless son, but later, because the two daughter-in-law gave birth to girls, after learning that Xia Zhiwei, the eldest son, had a son, Xia Guoxi very much wanted him to recognize his ancestors, but Xia Zhiwei''s father and son ignored him.


    In Xia Shao''s memory, he only heard that there was such an uncle and cousin, but he had never seen them. Until the previous life, grandma died.


    At that time, Xia Shao worked in a company in Beijing. Hearing the sad news of her grandmother''s death, she ran home. The whole family was immersed in grief. No one thought that Xia Zhiwei came back with his son Xia Liang at this time.


    They didn''t come back to mourn the old man, but said that since grandma Jiang Shuhui had died, the old house should be divided.


    At that time, 2000 years later, house prices soared, the compensation for land transformation and demolition in the village was very rich, and the father and son focused on this money. Xia Zhiwei even asked Xia Liang to apply for the real estate under his son''s name on the grounds of letting Xia Liang recognize his ancestors and return to his family.


    Xia Guoxi recognized sun''s eagerness. He ignored his son and grandson''s coming back to his hometown to make trouble during his wife''s funeral. He was obsessed and generally agreed!


    This made the four children very dissatisfied, but Xia Guoxi''s temper didn''t listen to anyone''s advice. Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao went to settle accounts with Xia Zhiwei. Unexpectedly, Xia Liang sneaked into JINDA real estate company in Qingshi and recognized the post of security manager. To put it bluntly, it''s the thug leader. He has some contacts in both black and white. Xia Zhitao was almost beaten, and even Xia Shao''s family were threatened.


    Xia Shao didn''t care about the house in her hometown, but she hated her uncle and cousin for coming back to make trouble during her grandmother''s funeral. Although I only saw that side in my memory, I deeply remember the looks of my father and son.


    I didn''t expect to see you in the Yunhai disco tonight. It''s a narrow road for friends!


    At this time, the commotion made by Liu Xianxian has alerted the men and women on the dance floor, but such chat UPS occur every day and all the time in the disco. Therefore, a group of men and women just commotion for a while. They were surprised that Liu Xianxian could do something.


    Taking advantage of Xia Liang''s pain, Liu Xianxian threw him to the ground, twisted his waist beautifully, and turned out of the dance floor.


    Xia Liang was beaten by a student like woman in public. Naturally, he was angry and followed her.


    Liu Xianxian angrily walked into the private room, "Xia Shao! I''ll show you how to dance, but you ignore me!"


    Xia Liang also followed behind. Before the man arrived, his anger came, "stop! Qingshi hasn''t dared not give me face!"


    Xia Shao frowned and saw that Xia Liang was about to follow up the private room. She reflexively avoided the sofa. This reaction immediately attracted Xu Tianyin''s eyes.


    "What?"


    Xia Shao''s face was not very good-looking. He turned his face and blocked it with Xu Tianyin''s body. He only said, "senior brother, I don''t want to see the man behind me."


    Xia Shao''s face is rarely so ugly. First, the memory of her previous life disgusts her, and second, it''s inconvenient for her to come forward. In the past, cousins might not have known each other, but now they are different. Huaxia group was exposed in Dongshi, and there were people who knew her throughout the province. On the ground of Qingshi, others may only have seen her on TV and may not recognize her, but as a family, my cousin may recognize her. She knew so much about their father and son. She really didn''t want to see them, make trouble or get involved in trouble.


    Therefore, her intuition leaned against Xu Tianyin and said such a sentence when it was inconvenient for her to come forward.


    Who knows, in a word, Xu Tianyin stood up.


    His breath was cold and fierce, and the bottom of his eyes was cold and ruthless like the night. As soon as he stood up, he was like a Luocha out of the night, cold and disabled.


    Liu Xianxian came across angrily and suddenly froze. She even maintained the posture of pointing to Xia Shao. With her mouth open, she suddenly couldn''t make a sound. At that moment, only she could understand. It was a feeling of dying. She was cold, her heart and breath were suffocated, but Xu Tianyin did nothing, just looked at her.


    That glance made Liu Xianxian unforgettable for life.


    He looked at people, but there was no one in his eyes.


    Liu Xianxian has seen vicious people who kill without blinking an eye. Human life is just a trifle in the eyes of those people. She thought it was the greatest evil in the world, but at this moment, it was just a face-to-face. She knew she was wrong.


    In this man''s eyes, there is no children''s play.


    Xu Tianyin passed by Liu Xianxian without stopping. Liu Xianxian''s fingertips began to tremble. His feet softened and he fell to the ground.


    The roar behind him also stopped at this moment.


    Liu Xianxian had no strength to look back, but Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan saw the situation at the door clearly.


    Xia Liang rushed in. At the moment he saw Xu Tianyin, the angry cry stopped suddenly. Not scared to stop, but was picked up by someone pinching his neck!


    After all, he is an adult. He has great power to rush in, but he was controlled by someone the moment he stepped into the private room! With his strong arm and strong absolute power, the moment he pinched his neck, he only felt the scenery receding. He didn''t even see who was in the private room. The next moment he was in the corridor outside the private room. Back to the gorgeous and beautiful railing, behind is the dance floor, and below is the disco floor ten floors high.


    As soon as the man let go, he would fall down and die like a building.


    His neck made a "cluck" sound, his eyes were frightened, and he wanted to say something, but he could only hiss. He thought he was going to die, but the man''s fingers pinched his chin and made a terrible mistake!


    A "click!" with his chin removed was covered up in the noisy rolling music. Xia Liang turned his eyes, blood burst out of his white eyes, and nearly fainted with his eyes open! But at this time, there was a sharp pain in his neck, which seemed to be broken by someone''s bare hands. He woke up with his eyes open. He only felt that his body was shocked by a strong force, and the whole person floated in the air and flew out!


    He flew across the sky ten stories high and fell straight into the middle dance floor, but his eyes kept looking forward in horror.


    In front, the man stood up coldly and looked at him smashing into the dance floor as if he had lost a mass of garbage.


    On the dance floor, the young men and women screamed and scattered. On the corridor, the people at the bar and the four private rooms looked in horror, but they only saw the man turn around and enter the opposite private room.


    "Bang!" the door slammed.


    "Click!" the door locked.


    In the private room, Liu Xianxian was protected by Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan and sat on the sofa. The three leaned together and looked at Xu Tianyin in horror.


    Xu Tianyin looked at Xia Shao and saw that her face was no longer as ugly as when the man chased in, so she sat silently beside her. He lowered his head, stretched out his hand, dragged the fruit plate in front of him and continued to peel it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence in the private room.


    Even Xia Shao was speechless. She reacted and couldn''t cry or laugh. Her eyebrows trembled and her expression was tangled. It was the first time that she asked someone to help solve her own affairs, but she didn''t want the elder martial brother''s solution to be so


    Xia Shao turned her eyes and saw Liu Xianxian, Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan leaning together, like a girl kidnapped and trafficked. In addition to panic, she was still frightened.


    Hu Jiayi looks at Liu Xianxian and remembers that she pressed Xu Tianyin at dinner tonight. Suddenly, she pinches a cold sweat for her.


    Liu Xianxian looked at Xia Shao with complex eyes, which seemed to mean "your senior brother is terrible if I don''t play with you in the future!".


    Xia Shao smiled bitterly. After looking back and forth to the dormitory, she had to appease the three roommates.


    "It''s late. It''s estimated that the dormitory will be closed soon. Go back," Xia Shao said. It''s estimated that no one is in the mood to play. She turned and looked at Xu Tianyin. Xu Tianyin nodded, stretched out his hand and handed her the peeled melons and fruits.


    Xia Shao smiled, took it, put it in her pocket, and asked the three roommates to get up and leave. The three followed Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin. As soon as they opened the door, Xia Liang had disappeared from the opposite dance floor. It was estimated that they had been carried away to the hospital. The atmosphere in the corridor and the dance floor was strange. When they saw a group of people coming out, their eyes looked at each other.


    The five people didn''t care about these eyes, but Xia Shao glanced at the bar in the distance when he walked out of the private room. The waiter stood there and looked at it. The security in the disco was also there, but they didn''t come forward.


    It is reasonable to say that Xu Tianyin has just made trouble. The people of the ANN Pro association should come forward and ask, but these people just look at it and don''t come to trouble. It looks like they have got a raise and deliberately let go.


    Xia Shao slightly raised her eyebrows and slowly lifted up the corners of her lips to smile - is that what she thought?


    Guess to guess, the pace of the party downstairs did not stop. They went all the way to the first floor on the ground floor and went straight to the gate.


    Seeing that she was about to go out of the door, Xia Shao paused and glanced at a private room. In the private room, the door is open, and a gambling table is open in the middle.


    This is nothing, but two men and one woman are involved in the gambling. Xia Shao doesn''t know the man, but she knows the woman. Not only did she recognize it, but Liu Xianxian, Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan also recognized it. When they saw Xia Shao stop, they also stopped with her and looked inside. They couldn''t help but show that their friends are narrow.


    The woman was no one else, but pan xiangxuan, who couldn''t get along with the four people and made trouble several times.


    At this time, pan xiangxuan stood at the gambling table with a smile. Two men sitting face-to-face had finished gambling. One was smiling and mocking, while the other was gloomy and extremely defeated.


    Pan xiangxuan smiled and raised his chin. "You lost, so according to the previous agreement, we broke up! You can''t pester me again in the future!"


    The lost man raised his eyes, now blue and bloodshot, "Xuanxuan, I just want to save it. I don''t want to break up with you!"


    "I just want to break up with you." pan xiangxuan teased and smiled, "you lost a lot of money tonight. Think about it. If you promise to break up with me, the money will be written off. If you don''t promise, you''ll wait for your father to pay your debt for you!"


    The man stared at her with a painful look, "you, how do you..."


    "What''s wrong with me?" pan xiangxuan glared fiercely at the man. "Do you really think you can catch me with your family background? Don''t look at your family background? It''s just fun. You''re serious? Tell you, don''t pester me any more! You owe me enough money to buy a new luxury car, but enough to ruin your family!"


    With that, she smiled sarcastically, took the man''s arm, smiled and said, "let''s go."


    When Xia Shao saw that she was coming out, he looked down and turned to the door.


    Pan xiangxuan had sharp eyes. As soon as he went out, he saw her and immediately frowned, "stop! Why are you here?"


    Xia Shao walked straight out of the disco door without listening. Pan xiangxuan came out with a man''s arm in his hand. He was sarcastic and said with a smile: "it''s strange that all the magic sticks in our freshman dormitory went out tonight? Unexpectedly, they would come to such a place. Oh, why don''t you go to set up a stall in the alley on the weekend to tell people''s fortunes and make some money?"


    Xia Shao didn''t bother to talk to her when he heard the speech, but he was surprised and hurried to catch her! Beside him, Xu Tianyin''s eyes were dark and his breath was cold. Xia Shao quickly grabbed his wrist and patted him gently to appease him, indicating that such people don''t need to be angry.


    Xia Shao took Xu Tianyin and left, but pan xiangxuan stared at Xu Tianyin and immediately straightened his eyes.


    At the moment, he was pulled by Xia Shao. His cold and fierce breath had been restrained. He left a lonely and cold temperament and a cold and handsome face. At the sight of Pan xiangxuan, he couldn''t pull out his eyes. He even put the arm of the man beside him, with a charming smile on his face. He came forward and stretched out his hand and said, "Sir, I''m pan xiangxuan, the chairman of Maowei group. What do you call me?"


    Her voice softened and she became a lady, but Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi turned their eyes at the back.


    Liu Xianxian even snorted and laughed, and looked at Pan xiangxuan with some sarcasm - please! Pan Da Qianjin, save it! You dare to chat up this man, but it''s a pity that you can''t control it! How many times you are not enough to die!


    Pan xiangxuan couldn''t hear Liu Xianxian''s voice, but she was embarrassed. I saw her slender jade hand stretched out. At ordinary times, I don''t know how many men grabbed it, but today they kicked the iron plate. The man in front of him ignored her and just looked at her. At this glance, pan xiangxuan''s face turned white and her face turned pale.


    The man''s eyes... Are scary!


    The man behind pan xiangxuan looked ugly at this time, but his eyesight was better than pan xiangxuan. He saw Xu Tianyin''s good appearance and temperament and didn''t dare to provoke him at will. Therefore, he endured the idea of looking for trouble.


    "Let''s go." Xia Shao took Xu Tianyin down the steps. She just saw pan xiangxuan gambling today, so she stopped to have a look. She has reminded her that she has a peach blossom robbery. If she doesn''t handle it well, she will become a peach blossom evil spirit. That''s how she handled it tonight, huh.


    Xia Shao smiled, but no longer reminded her that she had no obligation.


    The five people walked to the direction of Xu Tianyin''s parking, but pan xiangxuan was angry behind, "stop! I''ll let you stop!"


    Of course, no one paid attention to her.


    At this time, five black cars protected a bright extended black Mercedes Benz and went straight to the door of Yunhai disco! At the door, five cars stopped neatly. Twenty gang members in black came out of the car. A man in suits and shoes came out of the Mercedes Benz. His face was dignified and his steps were capable and steady. As soon as he got off the car, he glanced at Pan xiangxuan and the man behind her.


    Both of them were frightened at the sight. Because of this man, no one in Qingshi doesn''t recognize him! He is Yan Longyuan, the boss of Anqin Association in the whole province!


    "Brother Yan, brother Yan! Oh, isn''t this brother Yan? Hehe, it''s a pleasure to meet you here. Hehe." the man behind pan xiangxuan immediately piled up a smile and greeted him.


    Yan Longyuan ignored him, but passed by him and went straight ahead.


    Ahead, the five people who were about to get on the bus stopped. Xia Shaoli was at the front. Seeing this posture, he knew it in his heart and smiled faintly.


    Sure enough, the other party came over, smiled and sincerely held out his hand, "Hello, Miss Xia. I''m really sorry. I don''t know if Miss Xia''s visit to the sea of clouds has made you unhappy. Our Anqin will apologize."


    "Where, I''m sorry. I made trouble for the disco. I didn''t expect boss Yan to come in person. I''m really sorry." Xia Shao smiled and shook hands with Yan Longyuan. Now that she has come to Qingshi, she naturally knows who is in charge of the underworld in Qingshi. Although she has not met, she can judge from the momentum when she sees each other.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Xia. You''re a distinguished guest of our Anqin society. It''s our dereliction of duty to let you go back to the site of the Anqin society." Yan Longyuan listened to this politely, but his expression was solemn and respectful. As early as two months ago, when Qingshi No. 1 middle school opened, he received the order from the head of the family - wherever this young girl appeared in Qingshi, he should treat her well and not neglect her. Moreover, protect her and do not allow any adverse existence!


    Since he is the head of the family security association of Qinghai Province, he is naturally the confidant of the family. He was lucky to learn that the girl is actually from Xuanmen! And she is actually the direct disciple of Old Tang, the head of Xuanmen! As a senior member of the association, he naturally knows the origin of Xuanmen and the association and triad, and he knows the position of Xuanmen in the Jianghu of the older generation. In terms of seniority, the girl in front of her is the same generation as the head of the family. He, the boss of the security and family friendly association in Qinghai Province, wants to lower his head in front of her.


    "Commander Xu, I''m really sorry about what happened just now." Yan Longyuan first apologized to Xia Shao, then extended his hand to Xu Tianyin and smiled apologetically. It''s not small if you talk about it! He is not only a proud disciple of Mr. Tang, but he should be afraid of his family background and ability.


    Xu Tianyin nodded slightly, reached out and shook it gently, then released it.


    After that, Yan Longyuan handed Xia Shao his business card and told her that if anything happened in the future, you can call him directly. Xia Shao smiled and said goodbye. The five of his party got on Xu Tianyin''s car.


    Pan xiangxuan and the man beside her had not recovered from the shock until the car started and drove away from everyone''s sight.


    The most shocking thing is pan xiangxuan. She was stunned when she saw Xu Tianyin''s car. She knew about the Military Land Rover! It''s very popular in the school. It''s the man Xia Shao often meets outside the school!


    The man she thought had kept Xia Shao was the commander of the provincial military region? Lie? So young!


    Moreover, why does an Qin''s boss on the ground in Qinghai Province say hello to Xia Shao?


    Distinguished guests of the Anqin society?


    Xia Shao?


    Who the hell is she?


    Not only was pan xiangxuan shocked and confused about this problem, but Liu Xianxian, Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan were also shocked in the car. When they saw Yan Longyuan coming, they also guessed that it was for tonight. After all, they made trouble in the disco, which is the territory of the ANN PFP, not for fun. What would an Qin be? The leader of the northern underworld! And Anqin group is a large multinational consortium! Political and business circles, black and white, which does not sell an intimate face? Who dares to make trouble on the territory of the anpfc?


    Xu Tianyin beat someone in the sea of clouds tonight. It''s necessary to trouble him for an Qin meeting. But the three are not fools. Xu Tianyin was appointed commander of the provincial military region at a young age. He has the rank of major general and his family background must be very deep! Maybe even the ANN PFP is afraid of three points? Otherwise, people like Yan Longyuan don''t have to fight and make trouble.


    The three thought that Yan Longyuan must have come to find Xu Tianyin, but they were wrong!


    Yan Longyuan came for Xia Shao!


    What does he mean by saying that Xia Shao is a distinguished guest of the Anqin society?


    Their roommate, a classmate and good friend who has just known each other for two months, even if she has a mysterious staff skill. It''s very puzzling that the commander of the provincial military region is her senior brother. She is still honored by the Anqin association?


    It seems that their roommates have a lot of secrets


    But even if they were interested in the secret, they didn''t dare to ask it in the car. Sitting in the back seat of the car, the three took a look at Xu Tianyin''s back from time to time. They didn''t dare to make a sound, and quietly arrived at the school gate.


    Xia Shao didn''t get off the bus, but turned back and said, "go back first. I''ll go back in a minute."


    Liu Xianxian was stunned and glanced at Xu Tianyin. Although he was afraid of him, he was worried about Xia Shao and said, "it''s so late. Although the school is safe, you recently learned about the student union. I think we''d better wait for you inside. Let''s go back together."


    Xia Shao listened, smiled and nodded. While her heart was warm, she was relieved. She was really afraid that the three girls would not dare to talk to her in the future.


    Liu Xianxian, Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan got off the bus. They walked into the school gate. Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao were finally left in the car.


    In the quiet atmosphere, Xia Shao smiled, "elder martial brother, you scared them today. However, thank you."


    She was just a little surprised about tonight, but she didn''t blame him. Instead, she was moved. Just because of her one word


    "No need." Xu Tianyin frowned gently and stared at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao naturally knew what he meant, but she was sincere and just wanted to thank him, not to see the outside world.


    "Tonight, senior brother, let''s go to the hotel for one night. It''s too late. It takes two hours to drive back to the military area. It''s too tired." during this time, he came to school to see her. They always sent her back after dinner. At that time, it was only eight o''clock at most. It was not too late for him to return to the military region, but it was almost ten o''clock tonight. It was midnight when he went back.


    "Well." Xu Tianyin nodded, but her eyes locked her face, with some nostalgia in her eyes, "are you going to get off?"


    "Well, the dormitory is closing." Xia Shao nodded and smiled quietly, "see you next week." after that, she bowed her head to unfasten her seat belt.


    Xu Tianyin leaned over at this time. He always had the habit of helping her untie her seat belt, so Xia Shao didn''t stop him. He let him do these things, but unexpectedly, he leaned over and hugged her.


    Xia Shao was stunned, his body was stiff, and his heart jumped inexplicably, but he heard a plop faster than his heartbeat. The man''s temperature was so hot that he only wore a thin sweater. They stuck together so close that they could almost feel his compact chest sticking to her chest. The hearts of the two hit each other, clearly audible.


    Xu Tianyin''s arms were closed tightly, and the two were closer together. At such a close distance, there was her elegant fragrance between her nose and breath. Her body temperature was not cold or hot, warm, just like rubbing a warm jade in her arms, which was comfortable and nostalgic.


    "Master... Brother." Xia Shao blushed and subconsciously pushed Xu Tianyin. But this hand was just pushed on his chest. He was wearing a V-Neck Sweater with a slight dew on his chest. With this push, he just touched it, and immediately felt the man''s chest muscles tighten and hum.


    Xia Shao brushed his face. It was really red this time. The man closed her more tightly, and her breathing was a little sluggish. He slightly lowered his head, rubbed his cheek against her cheek, and deeply buried in the side hair of her neck.


    This intimate behavior should have made Xia Shao more uncomfortable, but she was stunned. She suddenly remembered that when she got off the bus at the school gate last time, she hugged him like a prank and pasted it on her cheek. Her foolish senior brother was not because she had such a set when she got off the bus last time, so give it back to her today?


    Thinking about this, Xia Shao was immediately happy and relaxed. He said angrily, "OK? I didn''t hold senior brother for so long last time. You''ve calculated the interest! But you don''t suffer a loss. Let me out of the car quickly. The dormitory will be closed."


    Unexpectedly, Xu Tianyin ignored her at all, but held her tighter. His big hand kept rubbing behind her, and his breath was a little heavy. Xia Shao felt that things were a little tricky and pushed him again, but this time he turned his palm into a fist and pushed him on his chest. His arms loosened, but they tightened as soon as he loosened them. He looked reluctant to part with them.


    Xia Shao took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down and gave an ultimatum, "one minute."


    When the voice fell, he felt Xu Tianyin''s chest was heavy and shocked, like a smile. His big hand began to touch the back of her brain, gently stroked her soft hair, and the tip of his nose rubbed her neck. His breathing was very hot. Xia Shao felt numb for a while and wanted to be soft. However, she tried her best to hold back and told herself that if he didn''t let go of her in a minute, he would have to spend two moves with him in the car today!


    But where did Xu Tianyin know her careful thoughts? He just held her for a while, then gently raised his eyes and wanted to see her again. As soon as he raised his eyes from her neck, he caught a glimpse of her small and round ears. He remembered that he had pinched her in the car after dinner tonight, and she escaped from the car as soon as he touched it. At this time, he saw it again. He still felt cute. He couldn''t help but put his hands together with his lips and pecked it gently.


    Just a touch, Xia Shao is an inspiration! She reacted very strongly and instinctively leaned back and turned her head!


    And Xu Tianyin just looked up at this time.


    When Xia Shao turned his head, he rubbed his lips and rubbed them gently


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The car was eerily quiet.


    Xia Shao was stunned and forgot to respond.


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes sank in the dark, and his breath gradually became depressed.


    When Xia Shao blushed and slowed down, he suddenly stretched out his hand, put his palm into the back of her head, and his body suddenly tilted, and the whole handsome face was pressed down!


    The lips fall down accurately, breathe heavily, plunder, almost rudely pry open the girl''s lips and teeth, and absorb them wantonly. No skills, no persuasion, no flirting, but with the most primitive and eager male power to attack cities and land.


    Such a kiss made Xia Shao not react for a long time. When she slowly opened her eyes and understood what had happened, most of the weight of the man''s body had been pressed on her, one big hand imprisoned the back of her head, one hand held her wrist, and her seat belt had not been untied


    As soon as her shoulder moved, the man''s plunder increased again, straightforward, wild and overbearing. The light in the car was dark, the man''s breath was thick and depressed, the entanglement between lips and teeth was arbitrary, and his eyebrows were tightly frowned. I didn''t know whether it was joy or pain.


    The kiss was long and strong. Xia Shao didn''t know how long it had been. She only knew that it was getting dark and dark in front of her eyes. Until she frowned, she felt that the entanglement like a storm was gradually stopping. The man''s hand let go of her arm, came to her waist, gently stroked and comforted. After a long time, the entanglement between lips and teeth gradually stopped.


    Xia Shao gasped and frowned. He saw the handsome face of the man close at hand. His eyes were darker than the darkness. His eyes still didn''t leave her lips. On the contrary, the pause at the moment was just like the tranquility before another storm.


    As soon as Xia Shao stretched out his hand, he went to untie the seat belt, but Xu Tianyin pressed the buckle with one hand faster than her, leaned overbearing and kissed it again!


    However, before their lips touched, they suddenly heard a woman''s shrill and frightened cry outside the car.


    "Ah - help! Kill -"


    A digression


    Last night, six or seven thousand words, and eight thousand this morning, awesome! There are wooden tickets!


    Elder martial brother is very handsome, youmuyou! There are wooden tickets!


    Elder martial brother, you have received welfare! There are wooden tickets!


    Leaving a message. There are tickets to pay! Bubbles without tickets!

 V2.Chapter 12

    killing?


    This cry was heard in the middle of the night. People''s hair stood up. The woman''s sharp and frightened voice would not be a prank.


    At this time, it was already ten o''clock at night. The school gate was dark. Only the street lights were still on in the campus. The lights reflected the school gate, and the light was dim. There are no students at the school gate. In addition to the lights in the guard room, only Xu Tianyin''s Land Rover is parked at the door.


    In the silent night, a woman''s sharp cry suddenly startled everyone. As soon as Xia Shao heard the cry, he immediately dispelled the haze in front of him and woke up! Touch my hand on the seat belt. I''ll go to bed and get up early tomorrow. I''m so energetic.

 V2.Chapter 13

    This real estate talent was recommended by sun Changde. When he lived in the United States in his early years, he met many talented students. Xia Shao was naturally interested in the person he recommended.


    The appointment will be held at wanghaifeng hotel with French windows, sea view and tide, and beautiful scenery. Xia Shao came to meet people, naturally after school. When she arrived, everyone had arrived in the VIP room.


    When Xia Shao was led into the room by the waiter, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and was stunned.


    In the room, Chen Manchuan and Ma Xianrong looked at her and smiled.


    Xia Shao smiled helplessly. She finally knew why Ma Xianrong was mysterious on the phone. She only told her that this person was recommended by sun Changde, and the rest refused to say more.


    In the room, opposite them, there was not a man, but a woman.


    The woman was only twenty-five or six years old. She was very young and her hair was slightly brown. It didn''t look like she was dyed. Because the woman has a high nose, high eyebrow bone and black pupils, but she obviously has foreign blood and looks like a hybrid.


    The woman was dressed in a black women''s suit, with neat short hair and a serious expression. She was full of ability. She didn''t look surprised when she saw Xia Shao coming in. It was obvious that sun Changde had told her about Xia Shao''s age and some things. She stood up with Chen Manchuan and Ma Xianrong, nodded slightly at Xia Shao, stretched out her hand and politely said, "Hello, President Xia."


    Fluent Chinese and authentic pronunciation.


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded, shook hands with the woman, and the four took their seats.


    Chen Manchuan smiled, "President Xia, didn''t you expect? The person president sun introduced to us was a capable lady. This Miss Emily is an MBA from the University of Pennsylvania and an elite in management!"


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded, but she was helpless in her heart. Is it difficult that she is too calm at ordinary times? So that his generals always like to surprise her. They don''t say such things on the phone. They obviously want to see her surprised expression.


    In 1998, many people went into business, but women were still relatively few. Not to mention this year, even in later generations, strong women in shopping malls have always been a minority.


    Emily obviously didn''t agree with Chen''s words. She said solemnly: "With all due respect, I don''t think women are weaker than men in shopping malls. Shopping malls are like battlefields, but not battlefields where swords and guns meet. Therefore, women don''t need to compete with men in terms of speed, strength and physical quality. Shopping malls pay attention to creativity, leadership skills, communication skills and teamwork spirit. Those who can do all this well are the strong! Xia is not the best example Son? "


    Emily''s Chinese ability is very fluent, her pronunciation is almost correct, and her words are serious. Chen slam, who just said such words casually, was shot on the spot. She was stunned. She looked at Ma Xianrong, and then they both laughed.


    "Miss Emily is right! Ha ha, it''s my old Chen who said the wrong thing."


    Chen Manchuan smiled and admitted her mistake, and Emily nodded slightly.


    Xia Shao smiled, "Miss Emily speaks Chinese very well. She must be a mixture of Chinese and German?"


    Emily nodded gently, but Ma Xianrong was stunned. "I remember I didn''t tell president Xia about Miss Emily on the phone. How did President Xia know that Miss Emily was mixed Chinese and German? Is it difficult? You can see it from your face?"


    Xia Shao smiled and shook his head. "Not everything is related to her face. I saw Miss Emily''s capable, serious and rigorous temperament, which reminds me of the Germans."


    "My mother is German, and my father is a Chinese. I never forget that I have half Chinese blood. I have been longing for my father''s hometown since I was a child. Therefore, when President sun found me this time, I felt like meeting President Xia." Emily looked at Xia Shao and practiced her serious temperament and serious expression.


    "I heard about President Xia from President sun. I admire president Xia for creating such a legend in the mall at a young age. However, I did not participate in the previous legend of Huaxia group. There is an old Chinese saying that ''heroes do not mention the courage of the year'', so let''s not talk about the past. Can I ask President Xia some questions about the development of the group in the future?"


    Xia Shao smiled. The hero didn''t mention his courage. It was a little inappropriate here, but she understood what Emily wanted to express, so she smiled and nodded.


    Seeing her nod, Chen Manchuan and Ma Xianrong looked at each other. If the interview with Miss Emily today is successful, she will be the senior manager of the company in the future. Such a person is different from the interview of ordinary executives or employees of the company. It can be said that she chooses each other. But Xia is always the chairman of the group. As the boss, she should always master the main pace of the interview, but at this time It seems that it''s a little upside down.


    Although President Xia is too young, anyone at this age will be surprised. It seems that the risk of choosing another boss is higher than that of choosing another boss. It''s normal to be cautious and ask. But still, the leader should have the spirit of a leader. Miss Emily''s gas field is a little strong. President Xia can''t be dominated by her


    They were a little worried, but Xia Shao smiled leisurely and elegant, a listener gesture, and motioned Emily to ask if she had anything to say.


    Emily was not polite, even when she said: "Although I admire president Xia personally, as far as the whole group is concerned, since President Xia is a leader, I can only look at President Xia from the perspective of leaders regardless of his age. I heard that President Xia intends to establish a real estate company. I have analyzed the assets and distribution operation of Huaxia group, and I come to the conclusion that the current assets of Huaxia can be stabilized Market in the province. The antique industry and auction companies are profitable, and their assets accumulate rapidly. Seizing the domestic auction market with their rapidly accumulated assets will show a steady upward trend within three years, which can be described as a good situation. With the current scarcity of the domestic auction industry, it can be predicted that China will become a leader. Therefore, I don''t understand president Xia''s intention to establish a real estate company. "


    "Once a real estate company is established, the capital operation pressure of Huaxia group will increase. The lightest situation will also involve auction companies in seizing the domestic market. Now, Huaxia''s success has made many people focus on the emerging auction industry. Before I came here, I made a statistics. After the press conference of Huaxia group''s establishment, newly registered auctioneers in China More than 200 companies have been added to the company! There are at least 10 competitive companies, all of which are supported by groups with rich assets. These auction companies will become competitors of Huaxia in seizing the domestic market in recent years, but they are a step later than Huaxia, and their reputation in the industry is far lower than Huaxia. Moreover, these groups themselves are mainly engaged in other industries, so their professional level will not be as high as Huaxia in the short term, As long as Huaxia guarantees the capital chain and obtains it steadily, it can take the lead in the domestic auction industry within five years! "


    "In such a good situation, President Xia wants to set up a real estate company. Once the funds are diverted, it is the lightest to involve the auction company in seizing the market. Once the competitors compete maliciously, the capital chain of Huaxia breaks a little, and the whole group is in danger of collapse. Therefore, President Xia, I want to ask you, are you serious about the decision to set up a real estate company or a mistake How will you save your group if the situation I expected occurs? If the above situation does not occur, where does the newly established real estate company come from? Where is its future development and positioning? "


    Emily''s tone was not severe, but serious and rigorous. She stared at Xia Shao''s expression all the way and looked forward to her answer.


    Xia Shao lowered her eyes slightly, but the corners of her lips smiled. Emily is a nice person.


    She didn''t know that Xia Shao intended to swallow Wang Daolin''s plan, which was an internal matter of the group. Sun Changde naturally wouldn''t tell her, so she was worried about the normal capital. Xia Shao appreciated her attitude. She not only analyzed the capital operation of Huaxia group, but also made statistics and estimates on the domestic industry development, which at least showed that she was serious.


    Moreover, you know, she came to apply for the general manager of the real estate company, but her analysis result is that Huaxia group is not suitable to enter the real estate industry at this time, which is undoubtedly adding a stumbling block to herself. If Xia Shao hadn''t considered these and suddenly realized after listening to her words, then Huaxia would snap away the idea of establishing a real estate company, that is, Emily''s interview , will end in failure and fruitless.


    But she said her own analysis, which just shows that she has her own set of rules for doing things.


    Xia Shao was satisfied with Emily''s words and nodded with a smile.


    Emily looked at Xia Shao seriously. Her face was not exposed, but her heart was fluctuating. She was always good at controlling her emotions. She thought that working hard in the mall without revealing her happiness and anger was the most basic quality, which could at least make her opponents confused about her happiness, anger and ideas. She always thought she was doing well in this regard. Unexpectedly, she could see someone better than her today ¡£


    What she said just now is actually very impolite. After listening to it, most people will have panic, angry and unconvinced expressions. Even if they hide it well, there will be some shallow or unhappy look in their eyes. Moreover, most of the people who can hide their emotional reactions are veterans who have worked hard in the mall for many years or have received special training.


    Emily believes that the girl in front of her should not be in both.


    She came from an ordinary family and is studying. She should be just an ordinary girl in any case. Her prosperity is a miracle. She should protect the group she set up than anyone else, but when she said so, she didn''t even have an uncomfortable expression. She didn''t panic, get angry or argue. She has remained calm since just now Smile.


    For the first time, Emily had the feeling that she was not facing an ordinary girl, but a veteran who had been struggling in the mall for many years! She also had the feeling that she could not see a person for the first time.


    Xia Shao looked up at her, "Miss Emily, I''m glad to hear that. But you''re not an employee of Huaxia at the moment. I don''t think it''s convenient for me to disclose to you about the company''s decisions and future decisions. Please understand this. In addition, I want to say to you that Huaxia group was established by me. As its leader, I will stand in its overall interests more than anyone else Therefore, the establishment of real estate companies is not a children''s play, it is imperative. "


    Xia Shao''s mood is leisurely and her smile is elegant, but her bearing is natural.


    Emily was a little stunned at the bottom of her eyes. She was surprised at the girl''s bearing in front of her. She could not see any debate or high attitude, but only the deep bearing of everything.


    Although she didn''t say anything, Emily had a feeling that she was really talking to the chairman of Huaxia group. This made her wonder how such a girl from an ordinary family developed such a bearing?


    If Emily knew at the moment that "the establishment of real estate is imperative", it was actually decided by Miss Xia Shao just now. Would she spit blood?


    However, this is indeed what Xia Shaogang just decided.


    At first, Xia Shao wanted to set up a real estate company just to buy the land in the city center from JINDA at a low price, and then build a private club to accumulate contacts for Huaxia group. As for whether to enter the real estate industry in the future, she has been hesitant. Funds will naturally exist after swallowing Wang Daolin, so she is not worried, but she has been hesitant to become a member of the unreasonable surge in house prices in future generations.


    But Emily''s words "where is the future development and positioning of the real estate company" reminded her and helped her make a decision.


    She is at the helm of Huaxia group. She must be responsible for her group and employees. She can''t say to her employees after the establishment of the real estate company and the establishment of the private club: "I set up this real estate company for the private club. Now, when the club is built, you can break up."


    In this case, how can she be worthy of the employees who are passionate about the company?


    Besides real estate companies, real estate companies actually cover a wide range, including real estate development companies, intermediary service companies and property management companies. Just take the real estate development company, it is not necessarily just real estate. Urban land development, housing construction, infrastructure construction and so on are all covered.


    Even if there is no residential area, the profits from other aspects of development are also huge.


    Xia Shao knew that once she entered the industry and was in it, it might be unlikely that she would not be involved in this area in the future. In this regard, in fact, she can try to see if she can break the strange circle of soaring house prices in future generations. Even if it can improve a little, it is also merit.


    Many things in this world can be divided into action and inaction. If you don''t get involved in it, you can do nothing alone. It''s easy to do this, but it''s rare to have something to do.


    Thinking of this, Xia Shao smiled and suddenly felt that his state of mind had widened a lot. It seemed that he had enlightened some truth and suddenly became bright.


    The change in her state of mind can only be realized by herself, and the people present can''t feel it. Emily was just stunned by her demeanor and was stunned for a while. When she reacted, she couldn''t help asking: "Since it is imperative for president Xia to set up a real estate company, may I ask President Xia''s views on the real estate industry and his forecast for the development of the domestic real estate industry in the future? The helmsman of every group should be a successful forecaster who can see the future trend and the world beyond the reach of others. The helmsman may not be an all-round talent in management, but must I hope Xia can always give me a clear answer and let me consider whether Huaxia is worth my involvement. "


    Chen Manchuan and Ma Xianrong frowned a little. Miss Emily spoke too directly. This is the way foreigners communicate with people? Anyway, compared with the smooth way of life of Chinese people, they are a little uncomfortable.


    Ma Xianrong smiled. "President Xia has never lost his hand in predicting the direction of investment. I don''t know whether President sun has mentioned it to Miss Emily. President Xia has a talent in Oriental metaphysics. Many business people have asked her to predict investment, and she has never missed, so please rest assured Miss Emily in this regard."


    Emily frowned slightly and looked at Xia Shao, "I''ve heard Mr. Sun mention this, but please let me be frank. There are many mysterious things in the ancient East that science can''t explain, which I admit. Unfortunately, I''m still a materialist. I have no objection to Mr. Xia''s personal hobbies and other talents, but I hope I can talk about business in business. Since it''s a matter of business, I''ll give it to you based on the theory of business I''ll give you an answer. If it''s just President Ma''s answer just now, I''m sorry it can''t convince me. "


    "I don''t intend to convince you with this." Xia Shao smiled and looked at Emily, "but unfortunately, I don''t intend to give you a clear answer based on the theory of the mall."


    As soon as they said this, Chen slam, Ma Xianrong and Emily were stunned.


    "I don''t understand what Xia Zong means," Emily said.


    "I appreciate Miss Emily''s preciseness and pragmatism, but you may forget one thing. The prediction of the future of the industry itself is not within the scope of materialism. The prediction, vision, vision and decision of winners are all accompanied by the spirit of adventure. I am the founder of Huaxia group, and I am also a creator. The most fascinating thing about this creation is that it gives People''s surprise. Step by step and stereotype can''t bring surprise. If you want to see it, you must first take risks. "


    Xia Shao smiled, and there was a sense of enjoyment in her smile. "Whether Huaxia group is worth Miss Emily''s involvement is not the answer I can give you. Ask yourself. Are you willing to take risks and become a creator? If you are willing, it is worth it."


    If you like, it''s worth


    Emily was stunned. This was the first time she showed a serious look since she appeared in the VIP room of the hotel today. It looked like she was deeply shocked!


    Rigorous and step-by-step has always been her style. For the first time, she heard such words. A creator told her to enjoy the process and risks of creation, which was something she had never tried before, but somehow, she had a feeling of surging. This unpredictability of the future made her heart beat faster and couldn''t help being excited.


    Xia Shao looked at Emily''s look, but smiled, no longer bothered her, left her time to think, turned to Chen slam and Ma Xianrong and said, "have you ordered? I''m a little hungry."


    They laughed. Only at this time did she look like an ordinary girl.


    The dishes came up one after another. Xia Shao was afraid that Emily couldn''t get used to Chinese food. She specially called several German dishes, and then began to eat with her head down.


    Emily didn''t speak during the whole meal. She looked absent-minded and seemed to be thinking about something seriously.


    After a meal, Xia Shao stood up and said, "Miss Emily, you don''t have to answer me today. You can go back and think about it."


    "No, I''ve already thought about it." Emily looked up at Xia Shao and stood up, "Xia always said something wrong. You said you didn''t intend to give me a clear answer to convince me. In fact, you have convinced me. I believe the success of Huaxia group is not an accident. If you are at the helm, it will be brilliant. I didn''t participate in its previous legend, but I hope to write its future legend with Xia. I just don''t know, I have Without the honor. "


    Xia Shao smiled. The girl''s decision is quite straightforward. She likes it.


    "It depends on Miss Emily''s ability. I have a crush on a landmark. If Miss Emily can do a better job in this case, you are welcome to join China in the future!"


    "In other words, Xia Zong is willing to give me a chance to try? Well, I will satisfy you." Emily smiled and extended her hand to Xia Shao.


    She smiled, but her face was serious and capable, with a bit more vitality that a young woman should have. Xia Shao also smiled and reached out to shake hands with her. Even if the candidate for the manager position of the real estate company was finalized.


    Emily''s visit was naturally in the form of business trip abroad. She stayed at wanghaifeng Hotel and immediately decided to go back to Germany tomorrow to go through all the formalities for coming to China. Xia Shao left contact information with her, so she shook hands with her and left the hotel with Chen slam and Ma Xianrong.


    The two drove her back to school. In the car, Ma Xianrong said, "this man has a straight style, but he looks very capable and not pretentious. The person recommended by President sun should be trustworthy in ability, as long as he can live."


    Chen manguan nodded, but his eyes lit up and asked, "President Xia, this Miss Emily is a Chinese German hybrid. Can you see that she is reliable by looking at her face?"


    Xia Shao turned to look at Chen''s grand slam with a smile and joked, "Uncle Chen has been fascinated by metaphysics recently. Everyone needs to ask his face. I think you''ll change your career."


    Ma Xianrong drove the car and laughed.


    Chen Manchuan also smiled, "Hey! I''m curious? I just want to know that these faces were invented by our ancestors. Is it accurate to see foreigners?"


    "Eh? Don''t say... It''s true. Is it true, President Xia?" Ma Xianrong was also curious.


    "We can''t generalize. Facial features don''t have much to do with the book of changes. It''s a statistics that counts the facial features of yellow people, but foreigners can''t be included." Xia Shao shook his head.


    "Take tianzhaigong, for example. In physiognomy, most people with too thin eyebrows and eyes have a weak sense of family, love freedom, and their economic ability is not too high. In addition, the eyebrows are too low, and the distance between eyebrows and eyes is too short, which is called eyebrow pressing eyes. Most people with this kind of face are unlucky and afraid of things. However, the faces of foreigners in tianzhaigong are mostly thin, and most of them have low eyebrows and eyes The wind is bold, adventurous and enterprising. This is very different from the photo album. "


    "Doesn''t that mean that foreigners are not allowed to look at each other?" Chen asked.


    "I don''t know. It depends. Most foreigners have a high nose and thick eyebrow bones. In philology, they represent self-confidence, strong personality and positive boldness. Foreigners with such a face, even if they are thin tianzhaigong or have low eyebrows and eyes, can''t stop the general trend of their face, that is, they can''t play a great role. But generally speaking, Asians are the most accurate."


    "That is to say, metaphysical things only work here?" Ma Xianrong asked curiously.


    Xia Shao gave him a negative answer, "No. in addition to facial features, Feng Shui and astrology, they have no regional limitations and can be used everywhere. The purple micro fighting in metaphysics and Western astrology are both astrology. Feng Shui is a comprehensive Earth Natural Science, and the west is also studying it."


    They nodded and sighed.


    Wanghaifeng hotel is not far from Qingshi No. 1 middle school. It will be a short drive. The car stops at the school gate. Chen manguan said, "President Xia, I should go back to Dongshi tomorrow. I''ll come again at the ceremony of Huaxia group''s settlement in Qingshi next month. If anything happens in the middle, you call me and I''ll drive quickly."


    Xia Shao nodded. There are still many things to be presided over by Chen manguan in Dongshi. He has been in Qingshi for a few days. It''s time to go back.


    Before getting off the bus, Xia Shao suddenly remembered something and said to Ma Xianrong, "it''s estimated that it will take some time for a private club to be built. It can''t be used years ago. I''ll go to the store on weekends. If someone comes to me, let them come on weekends."


    Ma Xianrong nodded.


    Chen Manchuan smiled, "Xia finally has time to show people Feng Shui. You have been in Qingshi for more than two months. People in Dongshi have been looking for me for several times. They have complained that you were close when you were in Dongshi. Coming here is really cheap for people in Qingshi. I just tell them to drive to furuixiang''s store here in case of emergency. If it''s not too urgent, you can go back to Dongshi."


    Xia Shao nodded. "The club will be established and let them go through VIP procedures. I set up a Feng Shui Bureau for health preservation in the club. It''s good for their health to let them stay for two days a month. If you have something to ask at that time. Of course, you have to collect money."


    "Feng Shui bureau? Can this thing improve your health?" Chen slam patted his thigh. "Ouch! Then I''ll come to stay for two days every month. President Xia, save me a room!"


    Xia Shao couldn''t laugh or cry, "that''s not necessary. The club will be built into a chain. At that time, Uncle Chen will be there."


    Chen manguan''s eyes lit up and he was a little excited. "Yes! There will be many places for the development of China in the future. Building a private club in each place is a good way to accumulate contacts! Alas, it''s a pity that President Xia''s income in this regard should build a charity fund. Otherwise, President Xia won''t worry about food and clothing in his life by relying on such a private club alone, ha ha."


    Xia Shao looked at him with a smile. "Even if I don''t have this income, I don''t have to worry about food and clothing in my life. China makes a lot of money. Don''t think about my club."


    Chen manguan smiled. Xia Shao said goodbye to them and got off the bus.


    It was already dark when she got off the bus. It was more than 7 p.m. the aftermath of the attack on Pan xiangxuan at the school gate had not dispersed. The school was under strict ban. Today was not a weekend, and the school gate was tightly closed. The crowd of students who went out and entered the school at ordinary times was deserted at this time. The light in the guard room was on. Xia Shao went over and handed in a leave slip for the guard to cancel and record their return to school Time.


    When I went to the window, I found that in the guard room, in addition to the guard, two people from the student union were checking the recent records of entering and leaving the school. One of them was Yan Danqi, vice president of the student union.


    She had seen Xia Shao come down from a business Mercedes Benz and didn''t reach for the slip. She just put her arms around her chest and raised her chin. The girl next to her came to pick it up and asked the guard to record the time.


    As soon as Xia Shao left the school, Yan Danqi raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "I''ve been there for more than two hours. What have I done? I haven''t been to any strange place."


    The girl next to me smiled and didn''t look up. "How can I not go to a strange place? Didn''t you see that people came down from business Benz? I heard it was Military Land Rover before, but now it''s business Benz again. It''s the most popular freshman in our school."


    Girls wear ordinary clothes and secretly aim at Yan Danqi while laughing. Their intention to please is obvious.


    Xia Shao was too lazy to be reasonable and let them say that he was just addicted to his mouth anyway.


    The school gate opened slowly. Yan Danqi looked at Xia Shao walking leisurely in and couldn''t help humming, "bold people can''t help it. If something happens to the school, the vast majority of students can abide by the school rules, but some people are always special."


    "Sister Xue, some people are born like this. No matter how big things happen, they still want to go out to see men. I hope some things don''t happen to her."


    Each of them made a mockery, but Xia Shao walked leisurely into the school gate, leaving them an indifferent figure. No matter how two eyes poked on her back, she didn''t care.


    However, as soon as she walked out of ten steps, her mobile phone rang.


    Xia Shao was stunned. When he took it out, it turned out to be Xu Tianyin. Xia Shao looked at the mobile phone screen for a while and stared at the four words "senior brother Daimeng" displayed on it. He obviously felt his heart beat faster.


    After the phone rang for a while, she picked it up, and there came Xu Tianyin''s slightly cold, less undulating voice, "are you in school?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" Xia Shao said as he walked to the campus. He didn''t want the voice of the phone to be heard by the people in the guard room.


    Because of the strict ban on the campus, students are not allowed to walk around at will as soon as dark, so the school is very quiet now. Xia Shao can obviously hear the sound of the car from his mobile phone.


    "Elder martial brother is driving?" Xia Shao asked with an eyebrow.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Here we are


    "Where?" Xia Shao asked clearly. Although she knew Xu Tianyin must have said to go to school, it was only Wednesday today! The man didn''t come to see her until the weekend. Why did he come quietly today?


    "School, you come." at the other end of the phone, Xu Tianyin''s words are concise.


    Xia Shao turned back and looked at the school gate from a distance. Sure enough, he saw two bright lights getting closer and closer from the school gate. The next moment, he heard the faint sound of parking on the phone.


    "... why is senior brother here today?" Xia Shao asked, standing quietly in the quiet campus, looking at the lights at the school gate. He didn''t know why, but he made a little plop.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time, and the cold voice came for a long time, "miss you."


    Xia Shao immediately opened his mouth and felt that his heart missed a beat.


    "You''re not in the dormitory?" although he said so, Xu Tianyin''s tone was affirmative.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "The wind, the branches and leaves, and the footsteps just now."


    As soon as Xia Shao heard it, he smiled silently. This man has a good hearing! She could hear him driving because it was quiet around her. When he was driving, he could even hear the wind and her light footsteps. What ears?


    "OK, I see. I''ll be out in a minute." after hanging up, Xia Shao walked slowly to the school gate again.


    But when we got to the school gate, the students'' Union didn''t let us go. The reason is that she just came in and had finished her leave. It''s against the rules to go out again.


    Want to go out again? Get another note!


    The note should be signed by both the academic affairs office and the head teacher. At this time, the school leaders have left work. Only the teacher on duty is there. Where can I issue the note? This is obviously difficult.


    In the guard room, the girl of the student union glanced at the school gate and glanced at Xia Shao. Her tone was too sour, "yo! This scene is too fast. Why didn''t she collide with the business Mercedes Benz just now? It''s a good play."


    Yan Danqi angrily scolded, "what are you talking about? Lest the world be not chaotic! If they collide, there should be a vicious incident at the school gate tonight. How much damage should the school''s reputation be caused by successive accidents?"


    The girl immediately admitted her mistake in a low attitude, but there was a smile in her eyes.


    Xia Shao turned her eyes in her heart. If only she bumped together, she wouldn''t have to be stopped at the school gate now.


    In the car, Xu Tianyin had seen Xia Shao at the school gate. Seeing that she was locked inside, she seemed to be in trouble, so she opened the door to come out.


    Xia Shao had expected that he would get off, so he quickly waved in the direction of the car and made a gesture to him to stay in the car. What if he gets out of the car? That''s going to be a vicious event.


    Seeing that the door just opened was closed again, Xu Tianyin stayed in the car. Xia Shao smiled with satisfaction. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Qian Haiqiang, director of the academic affairs office, and explained the situation to him. He only said that he had returned to school and had something to go out. Without saying what he was going out for, Qian Haiqiang asked her to hand the phone to Yan Danqi.


    "Director Qian''s phone." when Xia Shao handed over his mobile phone, Yan Danqi looked like frost, but the girl next to him looked at Xia Shao in shock.


    Yan Danqi pursed her lips without saying two words and handed the phone back to Xia Shao. Her eyes changed and her face was ugly. She asked the guard to open the school door.


    When Xia Shao walked out of the school, Qian Haiqiang''s voice came over the phone, "cough! President Xia, can you come to the academic affairs office tomorrow morning during the recess? The school has something to discuss with you."


    Xia Shao noticed his address to himself, and his tone was polite, so he picked his eyebrow and answered.


    After hanging up, Xia Shao got on Xu Tianyin''s car. In the guard room, the shock on the girl''s face didn''t dissipate. Na Na asked, "sister, who is this freshman? How can director Qian personally..."


    Yan Danqi looks ugly. Which is director Qian? Even President Lu is the same! She also wants to know who the new student is!


    Both of them stared at Xu Tianyin''s car, and at this time, the car was inside.


    As soon as Xia Shao got on the bus, Xu Tianyin held her in his arms, tightly imprisoned her with both arms, stroked her behind with his big hand, buried his face in her soft hair and deeply sniffed.


    Xia Shao stretched out his hand to push him, endured the feeling of his heart beating faster, and took a teasing smile on his face, "why? I want to repeat what happened in the car?"


    "Angry?" Xu Tianyin hugged her and paused. Only then did he let her go. His deep dark eyes stared at her, and his voice was deep and dumb.


    "No." Xia Shao smiled at him and turned to look out of the window. "Why are you here at this time? Can the work of the military region be turned away at any time? Commander."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xu Tianyin said, but his eyes were fixed on the window and the girl''s lips were slightly tilted.


    Xia Shao turned around and said, "elder martial brother, have you had dinner?" it''s more than seven o''clock. He''s probably on the road at dinner time. He shouldn''t have eaten.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xu Tianyin still said that.


    "How about not eating?" Xia Shao frowned slightly. "I ate in the hotel with President Chen tonight, and they were quite full. I''ll accompany you where elder martial brother wants to eat."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Xia Shao couldn''t laugh or cry and turned his eyes.


    As soon as she rolled her eyes, Xu Tianyin explained, "I mean, I''m not hungry. When I was on a mission in the past, I didn''t eat for ten days. It doesn''t matter."


    He was afraid that she would be angry and explained for the first time, but Xia Shao was stunned.


    She always knew that Xu Tianyin''s past experience was very dark, but suddenly she heard him talk about it. Although it was only a simple sentence, but


    She was inexplicably blocked in her heart, put away a rare smile on her face, opened the door and got out of the car, "wait in the car!"


    Xia Shao went to a restaurant near the school, packed two dishes, one meat and one vegetable, brought mineral water and hot rice back to the car, and called Xu Tianyin to the back seat. His car is military. Naturally, it has a table like setting, which is used to write things on the car, read maps and so on.


    Put all the food on it. They both sat in the back seat. Xia Shao watched him eat.


    Xu Tianyin quietly picked up the food and ate quickly. Xia Shao frowned. However, he raised his eyes and said, "it''s not as delicious as you do."


    This made Xia Shaoqi neither laugh nor laugh. He suddenly remembered that when he accompanied his master in the house on the mountain for the new year, didn''t she often cook for them?


    "Make do with it! It''s better than you don''t eat."


    "I want to eat your meal." Xu Tianyin stared at her with dark eyes.


    Xia Shao looked at him for a moment and smiled, "when did senior brother talk so circuitous? Be direct, what do you mean!"


    "Be my woman."


    "..." cough!


    Xia Shao turned his head and was choked by his saliva, with a painful expression. Xu Tianyin put his chopsticks in his hand, opened the water, handed it to her and patted her on the back. Xia Shao gasped and looked back sadly, "think beautiful!"


    When Xu Tianyin slapped her back, Xia Shao felt something wrong with him. He turned his head and looked at the bottom of his deep eyes. He had to put away his injured look in the future.


    "You... Hate me?" he shook his palm, his chest fluctuated slightly, but his eyes stared at her.


    Xia Shao was stunned for a moment. The meaning of her sentence was just... Restrained by his too direct words. Instinctively, I didn''t expect


    "No." Xia Shao shook his head, gave him a smile and explained, "I mean, you think it''s beautiful! Don''t think younger martial sister can catch up so easily. Elder martial brother doesn''t even pursue action. I just agreed. It''s too cheap."


    Xia Shao smiled. Her cheeks were thin and pink, but there was a funny smile on her lips, "look at your performance!"


    Since she can see her mind clearly, she might as well give him a chance. In fact, her current state of mind, for love does not require so vigorous, thin water is long, can help each other to old, plain is true.


    However, Xia Shao could not help the idea of mischief if the other party was her senior brother Daimeng. How would a man like him chase a woman? She''s really interested. I might as well ask him to chase it and add some fun to her life.


    In the car, the girl was in high spirits between her eyebrows and eyes. Her smiling eyes were bent into crescent moon. She looked like a little fox. She didn''t feel good at first sight.


    She''s going to trouble him again.


    Xu Tianyin smiled and nodded: "OK, as long as you want."


    The two stayed in the car for more than an hour. Xu Tianyin finished his meal and talked for a while. Xia Shao proposed to go back to the dormitory to have a rest. Although someone stared at her lips when she got off the bus, with deep eyes and obvious intention, Xia Shao got off the bus decisively with a smile and went back to school with a brisk pace.


    Until her figure disappeared in the campus and in the car, Xu Tianyin picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Hey, tell me how to chase women."

 V2.Chapter 14

    Xu Tianyin''s phone called Qin Hanlin''s private number. The bell rang and picked it up.


    "You call me? You actually call me?" the other end of the phone was Qin Hanlin''s incredible voice.


    "Tell me, how to chase a woman."


    "..." there was a silence on the other end of the phone, and then a burst of laughter, "Pooh, ha, ha..."


    Before the laughter stopped, he heard the voice of "didi", and Xu Tianyin hung up the phone.


    "..." Qin Hanlin stared at the hung up mobile phone screen, covered his stomach and smiled with a happy and tangled expression.


    After a while, the telephone rang again.


    Qin Hanlin picked up. Xu Tianyin''s voice on the other end of the phone was colder than just now.


    "How to chase women."


    "Poof..." Qin Hanlin covered his stomach and couldn''t help it.


    The phone hung up again.


    After about three minutes, it rang again.


    "How to chase women."


    "..." Qin Hanlin covered his mouth. According to his understanding of Xu Tianyin, if he laughed again, he would hang up the phone. He will patiently leave him time to laugh enough and then call again. Even if you persevere, what you say must be the same every time.


    Qin Hanlin thought he didn''t like to hear men always say the same sentence. This is a kind of torture! So for his own good, even if he choked his internal injury, he can''t laugh anymore!


    His handsome face turned red and his expression was tangled and twisted. He rubbed his aching stomach for a long time before humming and laughing: "Well, I see. You want to chase women... Poof! I didn''t laugh! I mean, there are many ways to chase women. For people with normal emotional intelligence, it''s a little transparent. If you want to chase women, I need to tell you slowly. If you want to chase women, you must first understand what kind of creature women are. Where are you now? If you have paper and pen around you, you''d better write it down. Women like this Biology is more complicated. Although I believe in your memory ability, I''m afraid you can''t understand it. You''d better... "


    "You''d better focus." in the dark car, Xu Tianyin leaned in the dark seat, integrated with the darkness, and his lonely and cold breath was like the king walking in the dark night.


    "Well, let me get to the point." Qin Hanlin smiled, took a deep breath, and gathered a funny smile in his eyes. "Let''s take bed as an example. It..."


    "She is not an adult." at the other end of the phone, Xu Tianyin''s cold voice suddenly interrupted Qin Hanlin, "don''t give a bad idea."


    "..." Qin Hanlin was silent for a long time and caressed his forehead silently. "I''ve convinced you! I''m just making an analogy! Listen to me!"


    There was no sound on the other end of the phone.


    Qin Hanlin stared at the mobile phone screen and said: "Take this as an example. Men and women like it. But men can say it, women can''t. therefore, most of the time, men should take the initiative, but when you mention it to women, you should pay attention to skills in language. For example, if you say to her, ''baby, I want to sleep with you'', she will scold you as a hooligan! But if you say to her, ''baby Son, I want to get up with you '', then you will become a humorous and implicit poet in her mind. Do you understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When chasing a woman, you should be generous. I said last time that if you give her a famous brand, you should let her see the label; if you give her an antique, you should let her know that it is an antique; if you give her a real estate car, you should let her see that her name is written on it. Aristotle said that if there are no women in the world, all the money in the world has no meaning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You should talk more and flirt with her. When you say you love her, you''d better have her friends around, so that she can be envied and in a good mood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Also, women like romance. You really don''t understand sentiment! Let me tell you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao didn''t know, of course. However, after the lights went out in the dormitory that night, she was just going to sleep in bed, but she received a text message.


    Open it and see that Miss Xia Shao is petrified.


    Senior brother Daimeng: baby, I want to get up with you.


    "..." a bolt from the blue!


    She stared at the mobile phone screen for a long time and finally determined that it was indeed sent to her by Xu Tianyin. After thunder for a long time, Xia Shao silently covered her quilt and laughed.


    The laughter came from the quilt, which made the three people in the dormitory sit up from the bed and look at them in a daze - who is this? The goods in the quilt are not calm Xia Shao? How could she laugh like that?


    Xia Shao''s stomach ached with laughter and tears were about to flow out - who is this? Isn''t the goods on the mobile phone her stupid senior brother? How can he speak in this tone?


    Who gave him bad advice! Give it back to her senior brother!


    As a result of this bedtime message, Xia Shao had been laughing all night. When she got up in the morning, her mouth was a little cramped. When she got out of bed, she received Miao Yan''s worried, Hu Jiayi''s curious and Liu Xianxian''s resentful eyes.


    Xia Shao smiled in such eyes, resumed his calm posture, and swayed leisurely to wash.


    Last night, when he called Qian huanqiang, director of the academic affairs office, to ask for leave from school, he told Xia Shao that he wanted her to go to the academic affairs office during recess. Therefore, after the second class, Xia Shao came to the academic affairs office.


    She came out of the class slowly and walked leisurely all the way to the academic affairs office. Many students in the corridor turned to pay attention to her. When some people saw her go to the door of the academic affairs office, they could not help but turn their lips - whoever went to the academic affairs office must be bad, but she was calm!


    Since the last time pan xiangxuan revealed that Xia Shao often went to see a man outside the school at the door of the corridor, even though he knew that some things were not necessarily what Pan xiangxuan said, there were still malicious rumor mongers. In addition, on the night of Pan xiangxuan''s accident, someone did see her get out of the car, so the rumor was even more popular.


    People always pay more attention to negative news than positive news, which comes from people''s gossip psychology and a mentality of watching people''s good play.


    Xia Shao''s reputation in school is not very good. Coupled with these rumors, she has few friends in school. Except for her three roommates, only yuanze is left.


    When she walked into the academic affairs office, many students looked at it gossip and whispered. Xia Shao closed the door and shut out all her eyes and words.


    Qian Haiqiang is the only one in the academic affairs office. As soon as he saw Xia Shao coming, he warmly came up and shook hands with her, "Oh, Mr. Xia, are you still used to school life?"


    "Habit, thank you, director Qian." Xia Shao smiled and nodded. Qian Haiqiang invited her to sit down on the sofa and brought tea himself. Xia Shao said thanks and smiled. Seeing that Qian Haiqiang still had the meaning of greeting, she smiled and said, "director Qian, please tell me if you have anything. The recess is not long."


    Although Qian Haiqiang came to her, even after class, she could talk about things in the academic affairs office. But Xia Shao attaches great importance to class time. She has a lot of company affairs to be busy, and she has a lot less time to read books than others, so listening to lectures in class is particularly important. She doesn''t want to waste a minute.


    Qian Haiqiang coughed and seemed a little embarrassed, but since Xia Shao asked directly, he said it.


    It turned out that the school was under great pressure because of Pan xiangxuan. It''s not that there have been fights before, but this time it was Qianjin, chairman of Maowei group, who is a giant in the domestic hotel and catering industry. Maowei group is very famous. When there was an accident with his baby daughter, pan Yongli, chairman of Maowei, was naturally furious and attributed the responsibility to the negligence of school management.


    The Centennial famous school of Qingshi No. 1 middle school was also unable to stand. The incident was exposed by the media. Maowei group was even more angry about the exposure of Pan xiangxuan''s name and identity. It simply stabbed the incident to the higher education department, sued the school and demanded huge compensation.


    The headmaster of Qingshi No. 1 middle school is under great pressure and is expected to be replaced. At present, even the huge compensation faced by the school, the key is the loss of reputation. Recently, the school has received countless inquiries from the parents of some celebrities. You know, the school is famous because these people send their children to study. Reputation is equal to the source of students. Therefore, the pressure of the school''s leadership during this period is not small.


    In this case, the school wants to do something positive to divert the attention of the outside world from malignant events. One is to restore the reputation of the school, and the other is to transfer the panic of the students.


    Qingdao No. 1 middle school has a tradition of holding literary and artistic competitions every year. Experts and scholars in the province act as judges, and the education department in the province personally presents awards. Award winning students can obtain provincial certificates, which will help them get extra points in the future. It has always been valued by students and parents.


    The traditional holding time has always been after the final exam as an important activity before the winter vacation. This year, when something like this happened, the school decided to hold this traditional art competition! The more grand it is, the better!


    But the expansion of the event, funding has become a problem. In the past, it didn''t matter much. This year, due to the problem of huge compensation, it is a little tight financially. In this way, the school thought of Xia Shao.


    The school is not only for sponsorship, but also hopes that Xia Shao can prepare a speech to inspire the students of the school during the event.


    In fact, many students trained by Qingshi No. 1 middle school have become celebrities and have a wide range of contacts. As long as you send invitations to these students, you can invite some people. But it''s hard to say how many these people can invite. For one thing, they are distributed all over the country and have their own businesses to be busy, not to mention those abroad. Second, even if some people can be invited, they are all old students. How many years ago did they graduate from college, start a business and become famous? In any case, it is not as persuasive and shocking as Xia Shao, a student at school!


    But the school knows that Xia Shao has always avoided the exposure, and her attitude has always been very low-key. At the beginning of school, the school showed its attitude when it sent a car to pick it up. Therefore, after the school had this idea, the first thought was to do her ideological work. I hope she can help the school, restore some reputation and make some positive news at this time.


    Qian Haiqiang euphemistically expressed the idea of the school, and then looked at Xia Shao with a smile. His smile was a little worried and embarrassed, for fear that she would disagree.


    She doesn''t agree with this kind of thing, and it''s really hard for the school to force her.


    After hearing this, Xia Shao smiled, put down his tea cup, looked at the clock on the wall, stood up and said, "I know this. I hope the school can issue a material and document about the detailed rules of the art competition and the detailed list of sponsorship required. Is that all right?"


    Qian Haiqiang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xia Shao agreed so happily. He was a little excited and nodded again and again, "no problem! No problem! Even if Xia always doesn''t say these materials, the school is ready."


    "OK, I''ll go back to class first. Director Qian will come to me again if he has something to do." Xia Shao smiled and went back to the classroom.


    Where did Qian Haiqiang know that the dance party of Huaxia group settled in Qingshi was on Christmas day, and the art competition after the final exam was already in January. Xia Shao was inevitably exposed at that time. She had no need to refuse. Moreover, it doesn''t cost much to sponsor such a literary and artistic event. Since she came to Qingshi No. 1 middle school, the school has given her a lot of convenience. This favor still needs to be paid back.


    Qingshi No. 1 middle school obviously found Xia Shao after making preparations for this matter. Therefore, the school did not let Xia Shao wait for a long time. It gave her the information before Saturday and after school on Friday.


    Xia Shao took it over, looked at it carefully, nodded and smiled and put it away, saying that it would be handed over to the company''s financial treatment tomorrow. In this regard, Qian Haiqiang shook hands and thanked excitedly, but when he saw that Xia Shao was leaving, he hesitated and obviously had something to say.


    "Director Qian has something else to do?"


    "Er, Mr. Xia. That''s the case, ha ha." Qian Haiqiang rubbed his hands and felt a little embarrassed. "The leadership of the school may have a big transfer recently. Look at me, look at me..."


    Xia Shao understood as soon as he heard it. It is estimated that the removal of the headmaster is a foregone conclusion. As a vice headmaster, Lu Bowen is very likely to succeed the headmaster. When this position is empty, it will naturally be filled by someone. Qian Haiqiang is asking if he has a chance.


    Xia Shao smiled, "director Qian''s hair line is red, and the Tianting Sikong is faintly bright. There is a sign of promotion. I think it will be almost after this cultural competition."


    When Qian Haiqiang heard this, his eyes lit up and he looked very happy. "Oh! Xie Xia always said something auspicious!"


    "Don''t thank me. This is the reward director Qian deserves for his hard work." Xia Shao nodded with a smile and left.


    After meeting Emily last time, she said that she would go to Fu Ruixiang at the weekend to see feng shui fortune for the upper circle of Qingshi and accumulate contacts.


    But before going to Fu Ruixiang tomorrow, she still has something to solve today.


    That''s her stupid senior brother.


    From that night on, the man sent her a text message sooner or later. The content was disgusting. At first, she looked at it for fun and wanted to see if he could persist for a few days. Later, she still felt that she wanted to let go of herself and couldn''t read this text message again, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to eat. She wants to see how elder martial brothers will pursue girls, but if this method is adopted, forget it. It''s not her senior brother anymore. It''s like wearing Xu Tianyin''s skin. It''s Qin Hanlin''s goods inside!


    As soon as she thought of Xu Tianyin, she showed Qin Hanlin''s flat smile and told her: "I want all kinds of amorous feelings, big breasts and upturned hips..." she would have all kinds of cold!


    At this time, it was time for school. The students were going to the canteen for dinner. Liu Xianxian heard that Xia Shao had something to go to the academic affairs office, so she took Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan to the canteen and said to help her get food and occupy seats. So Xia Shao walked alone in the campus and went in when he passed a small forest green belt. Took out his mobile phone and called Xu Tianyin.


    As soon as the phone rang, he answered, "hello?"


    As soon as Xia Shao listened to the familiar cold voice, she smiled and even took a deep breath. Her smile was reassuring and beautiful - great, her elder martial brother didn''t change.


    She leaned against a tree and said, "senior brother, someone has been chasing me recently."


    The voice on the other end of the phone was obviously cold. Just listening to the voice, you can imagine the man''s expression now, "who?"


    "I don''t know. He''s so boring. He sends harassing messages every day. He''s too numb to stand." Xia Shao''s lips are tilted and smiles happily.


    "Give me the number." the man''s voice sounded like he wanted to kill.


    "What''s the use of asking for a number? If it''s not too explicit, the other party is quite implicit. He just said that he wants to get up with me." Xia Shao lowered his head, his eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles, and the corners of his lips became bigger and bigger.


    "..." the other end of the phone was really silent.


    After a long time, a man''s voice came, "I see, you don''t like it."


    Xia Shao just laughed, "you can''t like it. OK? If elder martial brother would say such a thing, is it still elder martial brother? This move doesn''t pass. Not every woman takes this set. Also, don''t ask Qin Hanlin for advice. That boy is unreliable."


    "OK."


    "Think for yourself later."


    "OK."


    "Since elder martial brother did something wrong, you are not allowed to come to me during the weekend. I''m going to the store. I have something to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In the evening."


    "OK."


    At the other end of the phone, the man''s words were always concise, but Xia Shao felt inexplicably relieved. In fact, she wants this feeling. She doesn''t have to be vigorous. As long as her heart can be quiet and find a place to return, it''s good to have a long stream of water.


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Shao smiled and walked to the canteen facing the sunset.


    In the office of the commander of the provincial military region, a man in a straight military uniform stood up and stood in front of the window. The warm sunset could not melt the cold and fierce on his face.


    Qin Hanlin, you''re dead!


    ¡­¡­


    Since Xia Shao said that he would start to show people Feng Shui''s fortune in Fu Ruixiang''s store at the weekend, Ma Xianrong spread the news. With the help of colleagues from the antique guild and the news of Chen''s return to Dongshi, many people learned it.


    When Xia Shao used to show people Feng Shui in the upper circle of Dongshi, there were customers here in Qingshi. These people also spread her skills when they came back, and many people knew it.


    As soon as the news came out, when Xia Shao arrived at the store on Saturday morning, someone really waited in the teahouse.


    Two people came, one of whom Xia Shao knew.


    The man with big eyes, wide nose, rough appearance, burly body and bright smile is Xiong Huaixing, the boss of a state-owned enterprise who personally drove to Dongshi to visit Xia Shao.


    As soon as he saw Xia Shao coming, he smiled and shook hands. The laughter was loud and forthright, "Ha ha, Mr. Xia, you didn''t look for me when you came to Qingshi. Some time ago, I heard that you fu Ruixiang opened a new store in antique street. I had a meeting in other places and didn''t come back. I saw you today! What did you say at noon today? You have to give me a chance to invite you. I have to thank you for helping me last time!"


    "Mr. Xiong, I think you always go to the three treasures hall. Do you invite me? You have received our Chinese invitation and are waiting to come to our Chinese banquet next month." Xia Shao joked.


    Xiong Huaixing laughed, "what President Xia said seems that my old bear has no money to invite you to dinner and has to rub you. No, no, in order to save my image in front of President Xia, I have to treat you at noon today!"


    Xia Shao smiled but said nothing, but looked at the people next to Xiong Huaixing with a deep smile. "It also depends on whether we can have dinner in time this noon. This gentleman''s family is not small. His father died and his eldest brother is gone. The rest of his brothers are in poor health. You have a serious illness yourself, which has lasted for less than three years."


    As soon as he said this, Xiong Huaixing and the people next to him were surprised.


    The people next to him looked at Xiong Huaixing and obviously thought he had told Xia Shao about his family. As a result, Xiong Huaixing shook his head.


    The man looks like a weak scholar. He is thin and has a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose. He is very gentle. When he heard Xia Shao''s words, he quickly said: "Master, you go to my house and have a look. At first, I didn''t think it was a Feng Shui problem, but the old bear said you were very accurate in Feng Shui. That''s why he led me to have a look. I didn''t believe it at first, but you were accurate at first. It must be better than the feng shui master I''ve been looking for before. Please go and see my house!"


    "Have you looked for a local feng shui master before?" Xia Shao asked with an eyebrow.


    "Yes!" the man nodded, "It was three or four years ago, when my father died suddenly, and then there were a series of accidents at home. I have been ill since three years ago. My eldest brother was critically ill at the end of last year and died three months ago. The year before last, I also suspected that it was a Feng Shui problem at home. I invited a feng shui master to visit my home. I didn''t spend less money and arranged it for me If it doesn''t work at all, my family is still sick and dead. I don''t believe in Feng Shui anymore. As a result, the old bear said, "you''re right. I''ll come here with the idea of trying."


    "You invited him to your house?" Xia Shao asked with drooping eyes.


    "Yes! What''s wrong?" the man stared at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao shook his head. "Generally speaking, if there is only a problem with Feng Shui in your family, it should be only your family. But your father and brothers have an accident, and the problem must be in the ancestral grave. You tell the other party about the situation, and the other party just goes to your house to have a look?"


    The man nodded. At first, Xia Shao said that there was a problem with his ancestral grave. He was confused, so he just nodded.


    "OK, let''s go to your house first." Xia Shao stood up and said.


    A digression


    OTZ, my meow star is in heat and barks so loud at night, so I shut it in my mother''s room and slept all night... This product peed on my mother''s bed! It made me keep washing the sheets and changing the bedding... It''s so hard.

 V2.Chapter 15

    On the way to the house, Xia Shao learned that his name was Zhu Huaixin, the boss of a pen and ink shop in Qingshi.


    Zhu Huaixin and Xiong Huaixing are sworn brothers. When they were young, they worked as engineers in an army. Because there was a word Huai in their names, they felt very lucky when they met. Zhu Huaixin''s literary style is bookish, while Xiong Huaixing''s is forthright. They are like old friends at first sight. In addition, Zhu Huaixin saved Xiong Huaixing''s life when the army built a mountain tunnel. They burned yellow paper and worshipped him.


    The two brothers have been together for twenty years, and their feelings are comparable to those of their own brothers. After demobilization, Xiong Huaixing joined a state-owned enterprise and gradually became the boss. Zhu Huaixin opened a pen and ink studio in Qingshi and usually did some calligraphy and traditional Chinese painting. Now he is the director of the marketing department of the provincial calligrapher and painter Association, responsible for publicizing and promoting the external exhibition and sales of calligraphy and painting works. In addition, he is an expert of the evaluation committee of the domestic calligrapher and painter Association.


    Zhu Huaixin''s ancestry is a scholarly family. His great grandfather''s generation once served as a second-class senior. There are also many officials in the family tree. It can be said that he came from a famous family. Although he is not very rich, his family is rich and happy.


    But since three years ago, the family has changed. First, his father died suddenly, and then his brothers fell ill one after another. Zhu Huaixin himself has been ill for three years, and his eldest brother died last year. The troubles of the Zhu family are very famous among friends and in the industry. After all, this family has had bad luck in the past three years. There have been a series of accidents. Even the family''s original rich family has spent most of the money on medical treatment these years. The old scholarly family has been shrouded in the haze. It''s pathetic to look at it.


    Zhu Huaixin went to see feng shui at home the year before last. At that time, Xia Shao''s reputation had not started in the upper circle of Dongshi. Until last year, Fu Ruixiang opened his business. Xiong Huaixing was very convinced of her ability after finding Xia Shao to solve an enterprise trouble. Only then did he persuade Zhu Huaixin to come to her.


    Zhu Huaixin no longer believed in Feng Shui. He couldn''t stand Xiong Huaixing''s persuasion. The situation at home was really bad. He had the idea of a dead horse as a living horse doctor. That''s why he came. When Xia Shao thought of it, he saw the situation in his home at a glance, and even met face to face, and determined where the problem was in his home.


    On the bus, Zhu Huaixin was very eager, but Xiong Huaixing calmed down, told Xia Shao about them, and drove all the way to Zhu Huaixin''s house.


    Zhu Huaixin''s home lives in a two-story building in a high-end community. The decoration of his home is Chinese style. He can still feel a bit of the details of the past, but he can still feel a bit of decadence as soon as he enters the door.


    "The conditions of my brothers are not all good. In the past three or four years, they have been ill and spent a lot of money on treatment. Although I am ill, I can still borrow it. I am planning to sell the house if I go on like this." as soon as I entered the door, Zhu Huaixin sighed.


    "What are you talking about? Anyway, there''s my old bear. It''s impossible to ask you to sell your house. Don''t worry! President Xia can help you!" Xiong Huaixing patted his old friend on the shoulder and said in a loud voice.


    Zhu Huaixin went to the living room and made hot tea for Xia Shao, but Xia Shao didn''t come to drink tea. As soon as she entered the door, she didn''t even sit down. She looked around the house. She saw every bedroom, room, upstairs and downstairs.


    Zhu Huaixin stood at the entrance of the stairs, rubbed his hands and looked up. He looked worried and nervous, but he whispered to Xiong Huaixing suspiciously, "master Xia, why don''t you use a compass when you see feng shui? The person who invited last time looked at it for a long time with a compass."


    "How do I know! You can always use that thing in summer. It must be OK!"


    "Accurate? Can you be accurate without a compass?"


    "The man you used last time may not be accurate even if you used a compass. President Xia''s ability has been verified by my old bear. Brother, don''t worry! Come down and ask later and you''ll know?"


    When the two whispered, Xia Shao came down from upstairs. The three sat on the sofa. Zhu Huaixin hurriedly asked, "master, there is a problem with Feng Shui in my house?"


    "This house is a house for the seventh lunar month. I looked at it. Feng Shui is not very good, and there is no big problem. The problem of Mr. Zhu''s family really didn''t come from this house." Xia Shao sat down and took a sip of tea, and then said.


    "This, this is impossible! The person I went to last time said that there was a big problem with Feng Shui in my family. I had a lot of trouble in my family for a while, and I spent a lot of money! Even if the problem was not in the house, he somehow helped me set up a Feng Shui Bureau. If it was not great, it should be better? Otherwise, otherwise..." Zhu Huaixin seemed a little confused.


    Xia Shao was not funny. He only said, "there is no Feng Shui Bureau. This is an ordinary house."


    Zhu Huaixin opened his mouth, "but I, I tossed for a while according to what he said. He told me that the mirror could not be facing the bed, the bed could not be facing the door, and the dressing mirror was removed as soon as I entered the door."


    "That''s the most basic common sense." Xia Shao nodded gently. "I think this person may know a little about feng shui, but it''s a pity that he is a half tone monk. He just helped you adjust some of the most basic places. As for Feng Shui Bureau, there is no cloth."


    "Ah?" Zhu Huaixin patted his thigh and looked very annoyed. "Then he pointed to me casually and calculated the money according to the square meter? My house has two floors up and down, and I spent more than 100000!"


    Even when the family is rich, it doesn''t mean to take it. It doesn''t hurt at all. Not to mention now? Now the family is sick and dead, and money is used everywhere. For him, these 100000 are extremely expensive now! Think about it. If you didn''t spend it at the beginning, you can solve some urgent problems and support more days.


    Xia Shao almost didn''t choke on the tea. She smiled bitterly and shook her head. She always felt that she showed people Feng Shui''s journey. The charge was very expensive, but she still charged less today? Apart from others, she usually goes to see feng shui at home for those people. Whenever she encounters such small problems in home furnishings, she gives advice casually and never wants money. Wherever she charges, she must have encountered big problems. Or someone may ask her to set up a Feng Shui bureau at home. Only then will she charge.


    "This, this is not to say to me..." Zhu Huaixin sighed, his expression and tone were bitter, and his heart was crying.


    Xia Shao held the tea cup, looked up at him and smiled, "that''s not the case. In my opinion, teacher Zhu should be glad that this man is a half tone and didn''t dare to set up a Feng Shui Bureau in your house. If he did, it''s estimated that the Feng Shui in your house would be very fierce. You may not be able to survive today."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhu Huaixin was stunned. Xiong Huaixing hurriedly asked, "President Xia, what do you say?"


    Xia Shao turned his head and looked behind him, "Mr. Zhu''s house has floor to ceiling windows behind it, which belongs to the residence of ghost gate kaokou Bureau in Feng Shui. To set up Feng Shui Bureau, we must first find out the sitting direction of the house. The judgment of sitting direction is a test of Feng Shui''s foundation and experience for modern diversified architectural forms. One way is to take the sun as the direction, that is, the place with the most light transmission in the home as the identification criterion , this method is intuitive and easy to learn. It is a method that many beginners will adopt, but it can not be applied to all houses. For example, if Mr. Zhu''s family still takes the Yang as the direction, the consequences will be serious. A good game can also turn into killing the game, harming others and yourself. "


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes, "so it''s still a small matter to spend more than 100000 yuan. If that person has the courage and really dares to go to the Feng Shui Bureau in your home, it''s like adding to the snow for the situation in your home. Therefore, it''s a blessing in misfortune."


    Her words made them look at each other and their eyes were shocked.


    Xiong Huaixing glared and immediately became angry. "Wow! I told you at the beginning that Wang Daolin is not a thing! What good man can he introduce to you? He didn''t have the ability to pit you for more than 100000. He almost hurt you!"


    Huh?


    Xia Shao raised his eyes with a teacup. "Wang Daolin?"


    That''s a surprise.


    "I''ll find him! Ask him who he introduced to you! Let him find that man and swallow your money, and I''ll let him spit it out!" Xiong Huaixing got up angrily.


    Zhu Huaixin grabbed him. "Old bear! What''s the use of looking for him? At first, my family was in a hurry to use money and asked him to sell my antique paintings. I just stopped by to mention the family''s affairs. He said that maybe Feng Shui was bad, so he introduced me to someone. If it''s said, people are also kind. Whether the person you''re looking for has the ability or not, you can''t rely on them."


    "If you can''t rely on him, you have to find the man who cheated you through him! Whose money is not from the wind, so you don''t want it?" Xiong Huaixing turned back, stared angrily, and the volume was so high that people''s ears hurt, "Lao Zhu, you are such a person. Others bully you. You are so bookish and easy to bully! What kind of good person do you really think of Wang Daolin? Who took a fancy to your ancestral Zhang Daqian ancient painting and had to buy it? You forget your old man... Hiss!"


    Xiong Huaixing stared and looked ugly. "If there was something wrong with your ancestral grave, would it be Wang Daolin?"


    "... can''t it?" Zhu Huaixin looked a little confused. "Although it''s a little contradictory, it''s not as good as it? Later, when I went to sell antiques, he had a good attitude and recommended feng shui master to me. Although he didn''t have any skills, he didn''t hurt me, didn''t he?"


    "The heart is separated from the belly. I said you have lived half your life. Why don''t you even understand this truth! Ask President Xia, she is with Wang Daolin. Does she know who this person is?" Xiong Huaixing pointed to Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao hung her eyes and smiled strangely on her lips. It was a bit of a surprise. She had come to see feng shui, but she didn''t expect to pull out Wang Daolin. This made her wonder. Who was the Feng Shui Master Wang Daolin found for Zhu Huaixin? Was it the same person who gave him the gossip Feng Shui mirror? On the surface, it''s not like a person. The person who gave Wang Daolin Feng Shui mirror is obvious Some accomplishments, he said less that he would light up the Feng Shui mirror, but the person who watched Feng Shui in Zhu Huaixin''s family was a half tone. If he had the accomplishments to light up the Feng Shui mirror, it wouldn''t make sense, even the most basic Feng Shui Bureau wouldn''t cloth.


    But Xia Shao doesn''t quite understand. Wang Daolin is deceitful and narrow-minded. If he really has a grudge against Zhu Huaixin, why don''t he take the opportunity to introduce him to feng shui master and come to his house? What good is it to him to introduce such a person who doesn''t have any skills?


    It''s not like his style


    Or is there anything in it that she missed and didn''t understand?


    Xia Shao shook his head and stood up. "It''s hard to say now. It''s no use to jump to a conclusion. Since nine times out of ten the problem lies in the ancestral grave, go to the ancestral grave of Mr. Zhu''s home. Isn''t it far away?"


    It''s not far, but it''s not close. It takes three hours to drive. It''s really hard to say whether you can eat Xiong Huaixing''s meal at noon. Now it seems that you have to eat it.


    When the three drove to Zhu Huaixin''s hometown, it was near noon. Zhu Huaixin''s family''s ancestral grave was buried in a scenic spot, where he bought land and placed a cemetery.


    "My family''s ancestral grave was moved in the 1970s. At that time, an old gentleman who knew Feng Shui was invited to show me a good feng shui place. Now, the old gentleman is no longer alive, but he said that the merit of the Qinglong case should be attributed to the descendants. Indeed, the latter has been buried for more than 20 years. My three and four younger brothers have merit and reputation, and my family is also rich." At the foot of the mountain, he got out of the car, Zhu Huaixin said.


    Xia Shao looked at the mountain in the distance and found that there was a river flowing at the foot of the mountain. It surrounded the mountain and formed a jade belt around the waist. It flowed back into the lake. It can be said that the mountains and rivers depend on each other and the peaks are beautiful. As she looked, she asked, "where is the approximate location of the ancestral grave?"


    Zhu Huaixin pointed to a place on the mountain, "that place."


    Xia Shao nodded. "Sure enough, it''s a pity that the old man died. If he were alive, he would like to visit this shady house. It''s a good point. The cave field Panlong spoke. Zuo Qinglong was affectionate, and the right white tiger lurked. The cave lived on the watershed and sat in the nave. The situation is complete and beautiful."


    Zhu Huaixin and Xiong Huaixing nodded, whether they understood it or not, but they both heard that it should be a compliment. At this time, Zhu Huaixin heard Xia Shao praise the good geomantic omen of the ancestral tomb, but he couldn''t lift his happy mood at all. Instead, he looked at her eagerly and asked, "the master means that there is no problem with the geomantic omen of the ancestral tomb?"


    She clearly asserted that the problem must lie in the ancestral grave. How can she boast now? Is this a problem or no problem?


    Xia Shao didn''t look at him, but stared at the mountains in the distance. He had opened his eyes. The location of the Zhu family''s ancestral tomb is indeed shrouded in the spirit of yin and evil!


    "There must be a problem with Feng Shui in your family''s ancestral tomb. The yin-yang Qi field over there has been chaos. You have to go up and have a look to know what''s going on." Xia Shao looked rare and serious and said, "go up the mountain!"


    Both of them were stunned when they heard this. Zhu Huaixin''s face was eager and white, and his mood was complex. Before I came, I hope there was something wrong with the ancestral tomb Feng Shui, but when the problem was really told, I hope not. It''s hard to say.


    Xia Shao looked around while walking up the mountain, paying attention to whether there were any mountains that had been cut off because of any project or other places that had damaged the general trend of the mountain. However, after reading it, she found that the mountain was complete, which ruled out that someone had inadvertently damaged Feng Shui.


    This discovery made Xia Shao droop his eyes before he reached the cemetery, because this can only explain one problem. The ancestral grave of the Zhu family is man-made!


    The cemetery is halfway up the mountain. When we arrive, we see that all sides are clean. We can see that our children and grandchildren often come to visit the tomb. But Xia Shao sighed when he caught a glimpse of the pine trees on the side not far from the cemetery, and the leaves were showing signs of withering.


    "Feng Shui is good feng shui, but it''s a pity that it''s broken. Don''t look at it. This ancestral grave in your home must have been tampered with."


    "Ah?" Zhu Huaixin turned pale. "Here, here... Where?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xia! Where is it?" Xiong Huaixing hurriedly asked, his face blackened.


    Xia Shao didn''t answer, but went straight over, opened his eyes, carefully checked the distribution of yin and Yang, and asked, "do you have a shovel?"


    After the two were stunned, Xiong Huaixing said, "Oh, I really didn''t bring it! I have a crowbar in my car."


    "That won''t work. You need a shovel." Xia Shao said.


    "Well... There are people at the foot of the mountain. I''ll borrow them." Zhu Huaixin said and turned to go down the mountain. Xiong Huaixing grabbed him and said it was his family''s ancestral grave. He asked him to accompany Xia Shao on the mountain and borrow a shovel at the foot of the mountain.


    Xia Shao nodded and asked, "it''s better not to be the large shovel in the village. If there are engineers shoveling, the smaller shovel is the best."


    Xiong Huaixing just went down the mountain.


    Zhu Huaixin asked, "master, this is to... Dig graves?" I can''t blame him for asking. Even if there is a problem with the ancestral graves, I will feel a little bumpy if I want to dig them.


    "I suspect there''s something down here, so I must dig it. Don''t worry, I''ll be very careful." Xia Shao said, and looked down to see the distribution of yin and Yang.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Xiong Huaixing came back panting. He was not young at that time. As the boss of the enterprise these years, he has fattened his stomach. He hasn''t exercised for a long time. Climbing a mountain can make him tired and panting.


    Xia Shao took the shovel in his hand. Xiong Huaixing said at the first sight, "this is to dig? Hey, how can you call president Xia to do this kind of work? I''ll come and I''ll dig where, you say! My old bear used to be an engineer, and I''m good at this job!"


    Xia Shao smiled and shook his head, "no, I''ll do it myself. It''s different from Xiong always digging a mountain tunnel. You can''t spoil the earth atmosphere. Only I know where to dig and where to dig. I''d better come."


    When she said this, it was hard for Zhu Huaixin to say anything. They stood behind her, looked at her, looked at the position of her feet in the cemetery and put down the shovel.


    Xia Shao dug bit by bit, always paying attention to the changes of Yin Qi. She only picked up the place where Yin Qi gathered, and had to pay attention to the need to dig elsewhere. This excavation lasted more than half an hour. Seeing that it was deeper and deeper, they all estimated that it was about to be parallel to the depth of burying the urn. The shovel in Xia Shao''s hand suddenly encountered a hard thing. Gently sweep away and see that there is something metallic under the soil!


    "There''s something!" Xiong Huaixing''s sharp eyes immediately found it. He and Zhu Huaixin looked at each other. Their faces were white. Under the soil, there were seven steel nails wrapped with Rune paper. The arrangement could not tell what kind of pattern it was. In the daytime, the strange feeling came from the heart, making people''s scalp numb.


    "Seven evil nails!" Xia Shao narrowed his eyes, and his face became serious at the moment he saw the nail, "what a shadow!"


    Zhu Huaixin was already in the back. His face was blue with white. He had always been honest. He couldn''t help clenching his fist, "who did this! Who can''t live with our Zhu family like this!"


    Just before, Xia Shao said that the misfortunes of his family in the past three years were all due to the problems of ancestral tomb Feng Shui, and he was still skeptical. After all, this kind of thing sounds very mysterious. Even he was thinking just now, what if he couldn''t dig out anything? Digging graves inexplicably and disturbing ancestors, in traditional thought, whether there are those mysterious things or not, first of all, from people''s feelings, they feel disrespectful to their ancestors.


    But at this moment, it was obvious that something had been dug up and wrapped with Rune paper. The obvious evidence made him believe it if he didn''t believe it!


    It''s true that the ancestral grave at home has been tampered with!


    Who is so cruel! Hurt his family?


    "Xia Zong, what are the seven evil nails you said?" Xiong Huaixing asked with a black face, biting his teeth and staring frighteningly.


    Xia Shao said: "The seven evil nails are made by feng shui master and wrapped in the talisman. The timing, position and arrangement of the nails are exquisite. In terms of this arrangement and position, the men in the master''s family are not popular. That''s why the accidents in the Zhu family have been caused by men in the past three years. These nails go down to the ground and are wrapped in the talisman paper drawn by feng shui master, which is bound to disturb the atmosphere in the land. Look at the pine trees on the distant mountains. They were meant to be blessed with a long life. Now they are growing askew and their branches are yellow, which is the best proof of the disorder of the earth''s atmosphere. Even if the trees can''t survive, it will inevitably affect the old people buried in the tomb. As the old saying goes, the parents who are affected by their body and skin, although their parents are dead, their bodies still exist, and their Qi still exists. It is also said that this Qi is related to brain waves and everyone''s magnetic field In short, whether burial is good or bad will have some impact on future generations. "


    Xia Shao frowned and shook his head, "one life, two fortunes, three geomantic omens, four Yin virtues and five achievements. The ancestral graves of bad people are too damaging to Yin virtues! Sooner or later, it will be retribution, and I don''t know what the geomantic omen master who cursed thinks!"


    She turned to look at Zhu Huaixin. "What have you done to offend others? The other party wants to do this kind of cruel hand? If you are a traitor and evil person who has harmed countless people, the other party has hired a feng shui master to do this to you. But I think you are self-discipline. That''s strange. Who have you formed a deep hatred with?"


    "Hi! Mr. Xia, my brother is usually honest. Everyone says he has a good temper when he sees him! Who is he to offend?" Xiong Huaixing said.


    "This curse came three years ago. Think about it. Did you offend anyone three years ago?" Xia Shao asked.


    "Three years ago..." Zhu Huaixin murmured with a white face.


    Xiong Huaixing glared. "What else could have happened three years ago? Didn''t he have a little friction with Wang Daolin? Didn''t he like your ancestral Zhang Daqian''s painting, and your old man refused to sell it? He came to the door again and again, and finally had a quarrel with the old man. The old man lived in the hospital. Did you forget?"


    Zhu Huaixin opened his mouth, "Can''t that be true? Just because of this? My old man lived in the hospital. Of course, as a child, I was worried and angry. When I was angry, I said a few important words to him. He was angry and left. My eldest brother refused to count him. He also asked him for medical expenses. He said he would sue if he didn''t give him. Anyway, he made the old man angry. When I went to him later, he made an apology Come on, let''s settle the expenses of hospitalization. Let''s forget about the two families. Later, my family had an accident and was eager to use money. I sold the antiques collected by my family over the years. Wang Daolin, the king of the antique industry in the province, was the only one. I went to other stores. As soon as they saw that things were good and there were a lot of them, they asked me to find Wang Daolin. I also thought he had strong financial resources and could give more money. That''s all I just went to find him. As a result, he had a good attitude towards me and the price was appropriate. He also introduced me to feng shui master. At that time, I was very moved and felt that the rumors about Wang Daolin were not completely credible. Old bear, you doubt it''s him. To be honest, I still think... Can''t you? "


    "Then think about it for me! Besides him, you offended others?" Xiong Huaixing clearly identified Wang Daolin and stared at his old friends angrily.


    "... no?" Zhu Huaixin sighed distraught and frowned.


    Xia Shao listened and raised her eyebrows. Although it was really such a thing, it was not impossible for Wang Daolin, who was narrow-minded, to bear a grudge against the Zhu family.


    What happened to the feng shui master he introduced? Deliberately introduced a half tone and wronged the Zhu family for more than 100000?


    "Ah! I remember! There''s really one more thing!" Zhu Huaixin suddenly looked up and said.


    Xia Shao and Xiong Huaixing look at her.


    Zhu Huaixin said, "that was three years ago. To be exact, at the end of 1993 and the beginning of 1994, I just joined the evaluation committee of the domestic calligraphers and Painters Association. At that time, there was a fair to publicize and promote calligraphy and painting works. People from the provincial and domestic antique industry participated in it. All the calligraphers and painters came to the exhibition. There was a picture of three friends by Ren Bonian , when I examined and identified the painting, I found that it was very vivid, but unfortunately there was a little sign of aging, which was difficult to see, but I still suspected it was a fake copy. Finally, I invited several domestic experts in calligraphy and painting to identify it, and finally concluded that it was smoked, but I was very careful. There was almost no fire on the paper, and only a little in the corner was given by me I noticed. The price of the genuine portrait of master Ren at that time was very high. If such a fake was sold, it would be no different from the huge sum of money picked up for nothing. Finally, I checked who sent the painting, and found that it was sent by Wang Daolin''s shop! When I found him, he also expressed surprise. He even said he looked away, and the Committee believed it. After all, Wang Daolin is not a calligraphy and painting party Even if the painting was an expert, it was almost cheated. "


    Zhu Huaixin''s face was not very good-looking. He looked at Xiong Huaixing and Xia Shao and asked suspiciously, "does it have anything to do with this?"


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes, but Xiong Huaixing was so angry that his teeth itched. He shouted angrily, "what can it be? It must be him! This man is not high-minded. If you offend him twice, can he not punish you?"


    Xiong Huaixing walked angrily. "It''s not the fucking war years. If it were, I''d shoot him with a fucking gun! It''s too insidious! Your father, your brother and your brothers have been secretly controlled by him!"


    "That, that... That''s really him?" Zhu Huaixin''s eyes were godless. His eyes were almost straight, and his eyes were red. He immediately turned back and knelt on the ground, kowtowed to the cemetery, and made amends to the old man. He said that he was unfilial, offended people and hurt the family. The scene made people feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s Wang Daolin''s bird that should kowtow to the old man! Brother, you don''t have to blame yourself. There''s nothing wrong with what you did!" Xiong Huaixing advised him to pull him, but he couldn''t pull him up. The man in his forties knelt on the ground and cried loudly. Xia Shao turned his back.


    But Xiong Huaixing asked, "President Xia, since the problem has been found, pull out the nail quickly! Would it be good to pull it out?"


    "Although it doesn''t matter if you pull it out, the geomantic atmosphere here is still hurt. It will take years to recover. I can point to a good geomantic acupoint again. Mr. Zhu should choose Ji to move the grave."


    Zhu Huaixin knelt on the ground and cried. He didn''t know whether he should or not. Xia Shao didn''t urge him to ask. He had to decide this by himself. What she had to do was to take out the seven evil nails.


    Xiong Huaixing was angry and had nowhere to vent. Looking at the nail, he wanted to rush up and pull it out by himself, but it was blocked by Xia Shao.


    "This is the curse of feng shui master. People without accomplishments can''t touch it. Step back and I''ll come." after saying that, Xia Shao sat down cross legged.


    In the feng shui master''s line, breaking other people''s moves has always been a way to take trouble, but Xia Shao must do it! Saving a family''s life is a matter of merit. The Zhu family didn''t do any great evil. It was the other party who damaged their Yin virtue. Since she met them, it''s impossible to stand idly by.


    Moreover, after going back, she must find out who the feng shui master is!


    This man is very close to Wang Daolin. He doesn''t care about doing these harmful things for money. It''s a disaster to keep such a person. Xia Shao doesn''t have the mentality of being a savior or acting for heaven. She just thinks that Wang Daolin and Fu Ruixiang have become enemies. It''s guaranteed that she won''t find this person to deal with Fu Ruixiang. It''s related to her own company, so she won''t tolerate it.


    Thinking about it, Xia Shao has gathered her strength, pinched the formula, tied the seal outside, read the Vajra Samantabhadra Dharma mantra three times, and then tied the wisdom fist seal to read the big day Tathagata heart mantra.


    When she was doing this, Zhu Huaixin and Xiong Huaixing behind her were amazed. In their eyes, those fingering and incantations were too mysterious. What''s more, with Xia Shao''s action, the color of the rune paper wrapped around the seven rising nails in the front pit was slowly fading, and even the words were slowly disappearing!


    Just as they stared at the scene with wide eyes, Xia Shao suddenly shouted angrily, "get up!"


    With this drink, her hand patted on the ground! A dark force seemed to shake the ground under his feet. The seven nails bounced up from the soil. Xia Shao stretched out his hand and grabbed the seven steel nails in his hand. Suddenly, there was a "Zila" sound, and the blank paper on it turned into ash and dispersed with the wind.


    When Xia Shao threw the seven nails to the ground, the nail surface was rusty and completely blackened.


    All these things happened before their eyes. They swallowed their saliva and looked at Xia Shao with fear.


    If I used to think that the girl in front of me was only very accurate in showing people Feng Shui''s fortune, today I have a new understanding of her!


    This and these means should not be available to ordinary people, should they? This is beyond the scope of ordinary people!


    So, is there such a person in the world?


    Those who call her feng shui master in the upper circle may not know at all. What they think is enough to be called a master in their eyes is not worth mentioning compared with what is happening today! They may not have seen the girl''s true ability at all!


    When Xia Shao saw their eyes, he just smiled calmly, got up and patted the soil on his body, "OK, fill in the soil."


    Zhu Huaixin was stunned and looked at Xia Shao. Until Xiong Huaixing reacted and pushed him secretly, he quickly nodded and went to fill the soil.


    "Well... Master, thank you so much today! I, I don''t know how to thank you..."


    "You don''t have to thank me. Although the Feng Shui spell has been solved, your brothers still need to turn to medicine. After all, they are ill, so they have to be treated. If necessary, I can go to teacher Zhu''s house to help set up a five element adjusted Feng Shui array, but it can only help. I can accompany you to recuperate your body. I hope your family can recover as soon as possible "Xia Shao smiled.


    "Ah, good! Good!" Zhu Huaixin nodded, but suddenly remembered something, a little embarrassed, "but I heard that master Xia''s fees are relatively... Er, in my family these years..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xia Shao heard what he meant and smiled. "Wait until the family is rich. Or, do more good deeds in the future, even if you don''t give them to me."


    "That''s OK!" Xiong Huaixing suddenly interposed a sentence and stared, "no, no! President Xia has saved my brother''s family''s life. It can''t make you busy in vain! You can do as much as you should. I''ll pay for the hard work!"


    "Old bear..." Zhu Huaixin was moved.


    "Don''t do this with me! If you hadn''t saved my life, my old bear wouldn''t be today! I''m not an ungrateful person, and don''t be polite to me!" Xiong Huaixing waved his hand and made a decision immediately, "Mr. Xia, the Feng Shui array in my brother''s house will bother you to go and have a look some day when you are free. I''ll pay for your hard work! Oh, by the way, I''ll trouble you about moving your ancestral tombs."


    When the other party said so, Xia Shao no longer pushed off, even nodded his head.


    Even if she found another good feng shui cave on the mountain, she told Zhu Huaixin when to move the grave, and then told him when she chose an auspicious day. We''ll talk about the Feng Shui Bureau tomorrow.


    Naturally, the two thanked each other and dared not have any doubt. Xiong Huaixing was even more enthusiastic. On the way back to Qingdao, he said he wanted to invite Xia Shao to the hotel for dinner.


    The three didn''t eat at noon. They tossed about on the mountain for two or three hours. It should be more than 5 p.m. when they returned to Qingshi.


    As soon as Xia Shao calculated the time, it was exactly the time she had agreed with Xu Tianyin, so she pushed the hotel meal and changed it to tomorrow noon. Xiong Huaixing was naturally enthusiastic in persuasion, but it was hard to say anything when he saw that Xia Shao had made up his mind. Now in his eyes, he was more awed of the girl than before. She said that one day, he didn''t want to offend the wind with such unpredictable skills Water master.


    Xia Shao asks Xiong Huaixing to park the car at the gate of a French restaurant in the city center, where she and Xu Tianyin have made an appointment to meet for dinner. When the car arrives, Xu Tianyin''s car has stopped at the door and waited.


    Xia Shao got out of the car and walked over with a smile. Xiong Huaixing was surprised to see that the license plate of the military region was hanging on her car. He took a more look at the license plate. It was amazing. The license plate was actually the car of the headquarters!


    Xiong Huaixing is in doubt. The headquarters of the military region? It''s said that the new commander of the provincial military region is not small! It''s said that he is the eldest son of the old man. I don''t know whether it''s true or false! Since he came here, the commander has rarely contacted the outside world and has never had a social dinner. Therefore, the outside world has speculated, but no one is sure.


    Is it difficult for Mr. Xia to know commander hongdingzi?


    Xiong Huaixing''s heart clicked. Although he also knew that the commander was not necessarily sitting in the command''s car, Xiong Huaixing immediately decided that this little aunt and grandmother could be provided in the future!


    It''s hard for his car to stop here for too long for fear of causing Xia Shao''s disgust, so he drove away in surprise.


    Xia Shao got into Xu Tianyin''s car and habitually sat in the co driver''s seat. As soon as she sat down, she leaned against the seat and melted comfortably. She took a deep breath and finally felt relaxed. She was so busy that she didn''t even eat lunch. As soon as she relaxed, she felt tired.


    There seemed to be a fixed gaze beside her. Xia Shao naturally knew that she hadn''t let her go since she got on the bus, but she pretended not to care. She closed her eyes with a smile, looking like closing her eyes to refresh herself.


    But there was a large shadow over her head. With the smell of a man, Xia Shao suddenly opened her eyes.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she picked her eyebrows. Without thinking about it, she knew that the man must hold her, or


    But just thinking about it, he was stunned. He saw that Xu Tianyin did lean over, but he didn''t pull her over to hold her, but turned back, stretched his arm, took a bouquet of roses and lilies from the back seat and handed it to her.


    "Here you are."


    "...." Xia Shao was surprised.


    She took it over, but the surprise on her face didn''t have time to hide. She was bumping into Xu Tianyin''s dark eyes. There was no emotion in the eyes, but the chest was slightly undulating. It seemed... A little nervous?


    Xia Shao''s eyes were fixed on the chest, then he smiled and looked down at the flowers in his arms. She doesn''t care about these. They all say that girls love flowers, but she used to disagree. She always felt dispensable, and she didn''t love flowers very much. But today, when she saw Xu Tianyin turn around and take this bunch of flowers from the back seat, she really had a surprise feeling in her heart!


    Originally, this flower will be happy only if it is sent by the person you like?


    Xia Shao looked at a handful of flowers in her arms and smiled with joy. But I didn''t find that the man in the opposite driver''s seat fell slightly after seeing her smile, as if relieved.


    However, as soon as his heart was down, the girl opposite raised her eyes, which obviously looked funny.


    "Elder martial brother, why do you send flowers in the car? Shouldn''t it be outside the car?" Xia Shao raised his eyebrow. Generally speaking, the bridge section for sending flowers should be a man driving a luxury car, holding flowers and waiting for his girlfriend outside the car. When they come, they will greet them from a distance and send them out. By the way, let women enjoy the envious eyes around them?


    The man just dropped his heart and raised it again. He silently turned his head and looked out of the window. Xia Shao translated that action should mean some embarrassment?


    Just thinking, I saw him turn his head back. There was no expression on his face, but his eyes looked at the flower, looked at her again, and asked, "do you like to be outside?"


    Xia Shao smiled but said nothing, but Xu Tianyin stretched out his hand and took the flower back from her hand.


    Xia Shao was stunned and looked at Xu Tianyin, put the flowers back in the back seat, and then opened the door.


    "Get off."


    "..." get off?


    Xia Shao bit his lip and looked at Xu Tianyin. Half of his body was outside the car. Before getting off, he turned back and took out the flowers from the back seat. It seemed that he wanted to take them outside and send her again?


    Xia Shao sat in the co driver''s seat and didn''t move, but she raised her eyebrows. The smile on her face became bigger and bigger. Finally, she couldn''t help laughing with her stomach.


    "Hahaha! Elder martial brother, you''ve already sent it. How can you take it back and send it again? Hahaha... You, you think it''s a movie and you can come back again?" Xia Shao laughed more and more, and his stomach hurt more and more. The tiredness of the day suddenly dissipated. She rubbed her aching stomach and felt that her senior brother was really her pleasure. She didn''t remember laughing like this for many years.


    Xu Tianyin stood silently outside the car, holding flowers, his eyes fixed on the girl''s pretty face, saw her hands rubbing her stomach, and then got on the car again. The flower was not given to her again, but put back in the back seat and reached out to help her knead it.


    When Xia Shao saw his outstretched hand, he smiled and hid and said, "well, I won''t laugh. Go to dinner. I haven''t eaten all day. I''m hungry."


    Xu Tianyin''s hands were stiff. As soon as she heard this, she frowned slightly, "didn''t you eat at noon?"


    "No, I went to the mountain to show Feng Shui to people''s ancestral graves. I''ll tell my senior brother later. Go to dinner first."


    Xu Tianyin nodded slightly, but took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Hello? Don''t take the seat reserved in the morning."


    Xia Shao watched him hang up and asked, "why not? Don''t you want to eat in this restaurant?"


    "Change one." Xu Tianyin said, starting the car.


    Finally, it was the Holiday Inn in the city center. Xu Tianyin called the VIP room. Xia Shao would laugh at the menu.


    What Xu Tianyin ordered were all Beijing dishes with sufficient quantity and taste. They really taste better than French dishes and can eat full. Although the French restaurant is more emotional, he wants to fill her up.


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes and smiled. The warm yellow light dyed the girl''s eyebrows and eyes. She looked warm.


    She just wanted to feel like this. The consideration of the most subtle things made her feel more stable than sending flowers and sending erotic messages.


    Waiting for the dishes, Xia Shao told Xu Tianyin what happened today, mainly about the seven evil nails and the Feng Shui mirror hung outside Wang Daolin''s shop.


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes were slightly cold and hummed, "it''s a means not to enter the stream." but then he looked at Xia Shao, "you don''t have much contact with fighting skills with master. You should be careful. From today on, I''ll wear everything I give you. Don''t take it off."


    Xia Shao answered with a smile. Although she had the jade gourd given by her master, she understood Xu Tianyin''s meaning. All his things have his Qi. Once she has something, he will know. After all, she is closer to her than master, so she can protect her.


    But Xia Shao dropped her eyes. She never underestimated the enemy. She took the seven nails with her today. It''s not impossible to find out where the other party is through these nails!


    What Xia Shao didn''t know was that when they were talking about it in the hotel, they were in a private teahouse in the city center.


    Wang Daolin took a big step and hurriedly collapsed in. As soon as he entered the house, he asked a slightly bald old man, "master Yan, what''s the matter with someone breaking your move?"


    A digression


    Girls! See my announcement? On the last day before the last day, present your last monthly tickets! Don''t waste it!


    In other words, the number of words was enough, but considering that it was the last day before the end of the day, I still wrote it out for you to see! Ha ha~


    If we can''t see me tomorrow, I must have gone to save the earth. If the sun rises tomorrow and I disappear, it means that I have sacrificed to save the earth. Remember to thank me! Remember to show your monthly ticket for the hero!

 V2.Chapter 16

    In the teahouse, a slightly bald old man sat in a mahogany chair. Purple sand tea sets were placed on the tea table in front of him. The old man was pouring hot tea. The tea fragrance curled up and looked elegant. Unfortunately, the old man''s hair is slightly bald, his eyes are sunken, and his body is thin. There is a faint evil spirit.


    Wang Daolin strode in, his tone and expression were eager, "master Yan, someone broke your move?"


    Yan Lao San didn''t lift his eyes. He continued to pour his tea in a low voice. "Well, the other party is an expert. In the strange gate in the mainland, there are few people who can break my seven evil nails. Hey, interesting! Who is the other party? I think I will!"


    Wang Daolin was not as leisurely as Yan Laosan. He sat down and looked unpredictable. After a while, he said: "Master Yan, I told you about the chairman of Huaxia group. Although the girl is young, she has a good reputation in this industry! She has become famous in Dongshi. Up to now, many people in the upper circles in Qingshi and the province know that she is such a person. I heard that she is very accurate in showing people the journey of Feng Shui. Do you think she will..."


    "Do you suspect it''s her?" Yan Laosan snorted and smiled, waved his hand, "No. how old is she? She can see the mystery on my gossip Feng Shui mirror. She has good eyesight. I don''t believe that she can break my seven evil spirits nail. My seven evil spirits nail has a spell attached to it and can''t be taken out without some cultivation. If she doesn''t get good cultivation, she will have to spit a few mouthfuls of blood if she doesn''t die! It depends on her age? Hum."


    "But my shop assistant said clearly that he saw Zhu Huaixin and Xiong Zong go to Fu Ruixiang''s store in the morning. Then the little girl got into their car and left together." Wang Daolin said hurriedly.


    "Oh?" Yan Laosan raised his eyes. His sunken eyes looked a little surprised, but he laughed again, "The little girl is young and can see through my gossip Feng Shui mirror. She must have entered the door. Her master should be an expert. I think she invited her master out of the mountain to solve my seven evil nails. Unexpectedly, there are experts in Qingshi that I didn''t expect."


    "Whether it''s her or her master. Master Yan, you can''t keep this little girl! It''s a disaster to keep her! Master Yan, you think, she''s now very famous in the upper circles of the province. Those people have gone to her. Isn''t her reputation better than master Yan..." Wang Daolin said eagerly, but he was surprised to see the third Yan looking at her!


    How could he forget that Yan Laosan, who studies strange skills, doesn''t know what evil ways he has drilled. His temperament is always different from ordinary people. He doesn''t care about fame and doesn''t want fame. Few people in the upper circles in the province know him, but Wang Daolin feels that he is more powerful than anyone. He has seen too many of his divine tricks, and he has respected and feared this person for ten years However, I still can''t understand his happiness and anger. I only know that Yan Laosan only does what he feels challenging. The more he casts a spell, the more he likes to do.


    Wang Daolin still doesn''t know where Yan Laosan came from, what school he came from. He doesn''t even know his original name. He only knows that the Taoist priest calls him Yan Laosan, but no one dares to call him that. He only calls him "master Yan" To call him. All those who offended him were ruined and could not die easily. This man was evil in heart and easy to kill. Although Wang Daolin had friends with him, he was very afraid of him.


    Seeing that he said something wrong, Wang Daolin quickly apologized, "master Yan, I mean, since the master suspects that the person who broke your spell is the little girl''s master, why not lead her master out through the little girl?"


    Yan Laosan looked at Wang Daolin, his eyes were quiet and his tone was not very good. "Is boss Wang teaching me how to do it?"


    "This... Of course not..." Wang Daolin smiled a little unnaturally. He was sweating on his forehead, but he didn''t dare to explain more. Yan Laosan didn''t like people telling him what to do, and didn''t like compliments. He might as well not say it, so as not to make more mistakes.


    Yan Laosan looked at him for a while. Then he took his eyes back, continued to play with the tea set in front of him, and asked carelessly, "where else does this little girl often go in addition to Fu Ruixiang''s store?"


    "School!"


    "That place can''t do. There are too many people, which affects the fighting method. Even if I can go in and do some magic in a certain place, I don''t guarantee that she will go. Find a way to lead her to a quiet place."


    As soon as Wang Daolin heard this, it was obvious that he meant to leave it to himself. He suddenly felt that she was big. Besides going to Fu Ruixiang''s school, where else could she go?


    This job is hard to do!


    But although it was difficult to do, Wang Daolin did not dare to refuse, so he had to bite the bullet and wait until he got back.


    He had a headache, but he was also a little happy. As long as Yan Laosan was willing to do it, he didn''t know how the girl died! Although his intention was to let Yan Laosan straighten out Huaxia and give the girl some pain by the way, Yan Laosan was eccentric and didn''t dare to say more. Fortunately, he was concerned about fighting skills. Since he was willing to do it, whether dealing with Huaxia or the girl, The results are good for him!


    As long as the girl has an accident, the Chinese dragon has no head. The newly established group is afraid not to be easily pocketed by him?


    Wang Daolin was in a better mood, but he didn''t worry about Zhu Huaixin at all. Not to mention that the other party didn''t necessarily guess that he did it, what could he do even if he guessed? Sue him? Say he nailed the Zhu family''s ancestral grave?


    Joke! Which court accepts such a case?


    Wang Daolin drank two mouthfuls of tea in a good mood and left. He has to find a way to lead the girl out.


    When Wang Daolin left the private teahouse, he was at the gate of the Holiday Inn in the city center.


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin just came out after dinner. They got on the car. Xu Tianyin didn''t directly send Xia Shao back to school, but drove the car around the city.


    It''s a beautiful name. Just after dinner, take a car to see the night scenery and relax. In fact, I just don''t want to let her go back so early.


    Xia Shao knew that she was funny that her elder martial brother would play this trick, so she smiled without saying anything or breaking it. She wanted to see what tricks he could play again.


    The car went round the city and finally stopped on a bridge. Under the bridge is the main river that flows through Qingshi. Although the weather is cold in November, the river has not been frozen. Beautiful green parks and amusement parks have been built on both sides. The lights are neon at night. It is very beautiful when you look from the bridge.


    Xia Shao looked at the night scene below and thought, is this going to take her for a walk?


    Go for a walk in the park. This is a love trick in the 1970s and 1980s. Pull your hands, kiss your mouth or something in the little black park.


    Elder martial brother, won''t you come to this move?


    To be honest, she doesn''t really want to go. First, shortly after dinner, she didn''t want to move; Second, it''s warm in the car. She''s a little tired today. She feels very comfortable in the seat. She doesn''t want to go down and blow the cold air.


    Thinking like this, Xia Shao unconsciously melted into the seat. He felt that the seat of the military off-road vehicle was comfortable. He didn''t want to come out when he melted in it. The temperature in the car was warm. Just after dinner, the neon under the bridge reflected into the dark car. The dim yellow light made people want to sleep.


    Her lazy cat like appearance fell into the eyes of the man next to her, and her eyes unconsciously softened, "it''s cold outside. Let''s have a look."


    Xia Shao smelled that his eyelids were drooping and couldn''t lift them up, but the corners of his lips were hooked and sold well when he got a bargain. "People chase girls and love to drill in the park and amusement park. Elder martial brother, just look in the car?"


    "Just after dinner, don''t go out for a hair dryer."


    "I don''t understand romance." Xia Shao closed her eyes and tilted her lips.


    "..." Xu Tianyin stopped talking. Seeing that she was sleepy, he turned back and took his coat from the back seat and leaned over to cover her.


    When I covered her, my eyes fell on her face. The girl''s head was slightly lowered, her eyes were closed, and she looked sleepy. Her face was like pink porcelain, and her eyelashes were like a small brush. It was quiet and beautiful.


    The man looked at the girl''s cheek, his heart moved, and his body leaned forward slightly.


    Xia Shao opened his eyes, looked clear at the bottom of his eyes, and gently raised his eyebrows, "what do you want?"


    "Kiss you." the man''s deep eyes fixed her, and the answer was as direct and concise as ever.


    Xia Shao stepped back with a smile to prevent him from succeeding easily. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "elder martial brother, it''s very direct. Why did you send text messages so implicitly when you said those disgusting words two days ago?"


    Xu Tianyin was slightly stunned. His dark eyes looked at the girl and smiled at him. The intention of teasing and flirting at the bottom of his eyes was obvious.


    "Elder martial brother, dare you tell me what you said that day face to face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tell me face to face and I''ll let you kiss." Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin with a smile. The sentence "baby, I want to get up with you" really shocked her that night. She must toss him today to see if he dares to do it in the future.


    Xu Tianyin had a rare twitch in the corners of his lips, sat up straight and looked out of the window.


    Xia Shao held back his smile. "Don''t you say? That''s why you don''t want to kiss?"


    The man turned his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, turned his head, and looked out of the window again.


    Xia Shao endured the pain with a smile. The more embarrassed he was, the more she wanted to force him, so she said, "OK, when to say it and kiss again."


    Then she turned her head and looked out of the window.


    The car was so quiet that only two people''s slight breathing could be heard. After a long time, a man''s cool, low and good voice came.


    "I..."


    Xia Shao turned his head and swallowed the man''s words in his eyes.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t look at her. She moved a little uneasily and looked out of the window, "I..."


    "Elder martial brother is talking to the window?" the girl''s light smiling voice came from behind.


    Xu Tianyin turned her head and silently looked at the girl in front of her. Her eyes were dark and could not see her emotion, but her lips were slightly pursed, "I..."


    "Two words are missing in front." Xia Shao picked his eyebrows and didn''t intend to let him vague in the past.


    "...." Xu Tianyin stopped talking and just stared at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao smiled and said nothing. The smile was cunning and charming. It looked very hateful. It means "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, if you don''t really say it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Anyway, it''s not me who suffers".


    The man smiled slowly in the girl''s appearance. His smile immediately changed the sharp lines on his face. In the dark car, he wore black clothes, black eyes and a smile on his lips, charming and deadly.


    Then he opened his mouth.


    Xia Shao cocked up his ears and listened. His head deviated and his eyes blinked. "Speak louder, you can''t hear!"


    Xu Tianyin leaned forward.


    "Hmm?" Xia Shao turned to look at him, raised his eyebrows, and unconsciously leaned forward.


    With this leaning, the distance between the two people was close enough to smell each other''s breath. The breath made Xia Shao''s heart drop slightly. When he lifted his eyes, he suddenly bumped into the man''s dark eyes. There was a dangerous smiling signal in his eyes, and Xia Shao was shocked.


    No!


    She was about to step back in an instant, but there was a solid arm trapped behind her waist. The man moved quickly and had a strong explosive force for a moment. When Xia Shao stepped back, he had trapped her waist with one hand and probed the back of her head with the other.


    Xia Shao''s eyes changed. How could he succeed? She was not a vegetarian, and her whole body suddenly shook with dark strength!


    Xu Tianyin could also use his dark strength, but somehow, Xu didn''t want to fight with his dark strength in this narrow space for fear of hurting her by mistake, so he withdrew his arms, got Xia Shao free, and then accompanied her in the car.


    Both of them got up in their seats, but their gestures were as fast as rain. Maybe it was the relationship of the same door. Both of them predicted each other''s movements very accurately. They hooked, hit, turned, leaned, clicked and split. They moved and disassembled fluently, kept moving on their hands, and their legs and feet were not idle. Pester, move and sweep, which move is not empty, and the move should be implemented!


    Xia Shao''s eyes brightened as he hit, while Xu Tianyin picked his sword eyebrows slightly and smiled on his lips.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xia Shao finally had enough. The car was quiet, but their breathing was not disorderly and stable.


    A glance at each other is a smile.


    At this time, although the fight stopped, their hands and feet were still intertwined and had not retreated. Even on the hands, they just control each other''s wrists, but their legs and feet are intertwined. Xia Shao hooked Xu Tianyin''s leg with one leg. When he calmed down, he could almost feel the strong muscles of his long leg and the hot temperature.


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes did not move. He only fixed Xia Shao. His eyes were slightly deep and quiet, but there was a deep surge.


    Then he gently leaned towards her.


    Xia Shao smiled, but this time there was no more evasive action.


    Her tacit intention immediately inspired the man. His long suppressed breath suddenly became aggressive. Unexpectedly, he took her waist with his arm and held her from the seat with a slight force!


    Xia Shao almost exclaimed. She had acquiesced to let him kiss. She thought it was the same as last time. She didn''t know this man


    In her heart, she was held by a man and sat on her thigh. Almost the moment she sat, the man''s lips covered it.


    His lips are as hot as that day. He kisses people without skills. He is the most direct and domineering plunder, venting his accumulated desire these days, and even gnawing slightly rudely to punish what she has just embarrassed him.


    The man''s powerful arm trapped the girl''s waist and rubbed her back deeply and powerfully. The kiss was intense and lasting. I don''t know how long it took, the man let go of the girl, locked his deep eyes on her reddish cheeks, looked at her, lowered her head and gasped.


    She breathed out like blue, light but fast. The chest line was clearly outlined by the small thin white sweater. She developed very well. At this age, the chest shape was round. With her slight breathing, it fluctuated slightly, just in front of the man''s line of sight.


    Her appearance darkened the man''s deep eyes again, raised his head slightly, and his lips would fall again.


    Although the girl''s eyes were not clear, she found the man''s intention, hid gently and tilted her head slightly. The man''s lips fell on her neck.


    Both of them trembled. Without waiting for the girl to retreat, the man simply put the kiss on the real place and chewed it on her neck. His breath was hot and sprayed on people''s neck. It was slightly itchy, but his kiss was heavy and fierce. It was hard to say that he felt light and heavy. He even slightly extended the tip of his tongue and touched her neck.


    This touch, with a frightening hot temperature, immediately made Xia Shao shrink her shoulders. She finally began to retreat, but Xu Tianyin''s arms were as firm as iron tongs. At this time, she had forgotten to pop away with dark strength, but instinctively began to move and wanted to move his legs.


    But when she moved, she obviously felt that the man''s voice hummed silently. Then, she felt that there was something under her


    Xia Shao naturally knew what it was. She immediately aroused her spirits and the whole person was alert. Then, desperate, he pushed Xu Tianyin in front of his chest, withdrew back, and sat back in his seat between several movements.


    She could sit back so smoothly. Naturally, when she stepped back, Xu Tianyin released her.


    Both of them were silent. Xia Shao turned to look out of the window, but a man appeared on the window. He looked at her, his chest undulating slightly, and the meaning of depression was very obvious.


    The next moment, he started the car.


    They didn''t talk all the way, so the car drove back to the school gate. When the car stopped, Xu Tianyin turned around, took Xia Shao''s coat from the back seat, put it on her, and handed her the flowers.


    Xia Shao took it. The time on the way was enough to ask her to adjust her mood and return to her usual. Just looking at the flowers in her arms, she couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It is estimated that at this moment, her lips are not red and swollen, and she won''t be seen when she goes back to the dormitory. But this flower


    Alas! Destined to go back and make trouble.


    Although she knew that she would be teased when she went back to the dormitory, Xia Shao didn''t say she wouldn''t take the flower. This is her stupid senior brother''s romantic move. How can she erase it? It is estimated that boys know about sending flowers. Apart from others, he plays at eight o''clock on TV every day. Although he doesn''t look like a person who can watch eight o''clock, he should still know this basic common sense.


    It is estimated that he only knows such a way to send flowers.


    Xia Shao held the flowers well and got out of the car with a smile.


    Before closing the door, Xu Tianyin leaned out his head and said, "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    He didn''t say it, and Xia Shao knew he would come, but he said it deliberately, and Xia Shao immediately understood what he meant - he must not mean night, but day.


    "I have something to do during the day. I want to set up a Feng Shui Bureau adjusted by five elements for a customer''s home. There should be a meal at noon."


    "I''m with you."


    Xia Shao smiled helplessly and looked at the way the man answered if he didn''t want to. Although she said she wouldn''t let him come during the day, she couldn''t bear to see him think of her again before he separated.


    Maybe... Xiong and Zhu Huaixin don''t care if she has more cold faced men around her?


    ha-ha.


    Xia Shao could only say this to herself, and then nodded. Xu Tianyin smiled and closed the door, "pick you up at the school gate tomorrow morning at eight."


    Xia Shao nodded and turned to go to school.


    However, as soon as I turned around, I saw that the people of the student union were checking in at the school gate and had seen her at the door. Among the leaders were student president Cheng Ming and vice president Yan Danqi. Cheng Ming saw her holding flowers in her arms and her face was gloomy.


    Xia Shao lowered her eyes slightly and frowned gently. When she turned back, she smiled as usual and said to Xu Tianyin, "senior brother, go back and see you tomorrow morning."


    "I''ll go when you enter the school gate." Xu Tianyin said.


    Xia Shao smiled gently at him, "since I''ve never been to school, it''s always my senior brother watching me enter the school gate. Today I''ll see my senior brother off. Let''s go."


    Her smile was gentle and sincere, holding a large bouquet of flowers, which made her face round and beautiful. The man''s eyes became soft in her appearance, nodded gently and started the car slowly.


    Xia Shao stood at the school gate and watched Xu Tianyin''s car drive away until he couldn''t see it anymore. When she turned back, there was a faint expression on her face.


    Holding flowers, Xia Shao walked leisurely into the school gate and turned a blind eye to the students'' Union. Today is Saturday, the rest day. There is no need for a slip to enter and leave the school. Therefore, she doesn''t need to cancel her leave when she enters the school, so no one cares, looks straight in.


    "Stop!" someone stopped her. "What''s in your hand? You''re not allowed to bring this kind of thing in school. Take it and lose it!"


    Yan Danqi looked at Xia Shao coldly, but Xia Shao raised his eyes coldly, "which school regulation?"


    "School rules against puppy love!" Yan Danqi frowned coldly, with an expression that you were finally grasped by me. "The school strictly investigated puppy love, don''t you know? Come in with such a handful of things in your hand, don''t you think the school rules don''t exist? Doesn''t the student Union exist? Lose the flowers and wait to go to the academic affairs office tomorrow."


    Xia Shao looked at her coldly, didn''t bother to reason, raised his feet and left.


    The student union and his party showed their anger one after another. Cheng Ming stood in front of Xia Shao with a gloomy and frightening face. "Who''s that man in the car? What''s your relationship with him?"


    Xia Shao raised her eyebrows with an expression of "is it related to you".


    Cheng Ming''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were gloomy. "During this time, there are always your access records at the guard at the school gate. It''s not business Mercedes Benz or military Land Rover who come to pick you up. What are you doing outside? A girl, why are you so unclean! She''s just old and is making such a mess outside!"


    Originally, Yan Danqi, vice president of the student union, told him about it. At first, he didn''t want to believe it. Today, he was asked to see it with his own eyes! On the first day of school, outside the school, where was the goddess who was shocked by him? Did he look out of sight?


    "You don''t have to say anything. You lost the flowers. Go to the academic affairs office tomorrow, or wait for the student union to summon." Cheng Ming saw that Xia Shao didn''t speak, so he thought she had nothing to say. It was a default, so he pointed to the trash can next to the guard room with a cold face.


    Xia Shao turned around to avoid Cheng Ming and walked in. She had no intention of throwing the flowers into the dustbin at all.


    "Stop! Didn''t you hear me?" Cheng Ming was angry in his eyes and put his hand on Xia Shao''s shoulder.


    The hand just touched her clothes and felt an inexplicable dark shock before it was implemented! This shock made his whole arm numb. Cheng Ming retreated in horror, but Xia Shao didn''t even stop.


    Behind her came Yan Danqi''s angry cry: "yes! Dare to violate the school rules so blatantly. I won''t treat you today. I''ll learn from you in the future. Don''t abide by the school rules? Take the things she holds and lose them! Report to the school tomorrow and the whole school will be notified of punishment!"


    At Yan Danqi''s command, a group of more than ten students from the student union surrounded Xia Shao. Xia Shao walked leisurely and was quickly surrounded by these people. More than ten people surrounded her inside and outside, all with cold faces, reached out and grabbed the flowers in her arms.


    The students'' Union has always been vigorous and resolute. There are no students who don''t hide and walk in the school. Xia Shao also belongs to one of the "hide and walk". She doesn''t bother to make these troubles. Even if the other party looks for her bad luck, she also feels that there is no need to tangle with these people because the school leaders come forward to solve it.


    She has always been indifferent to such provocations and never bothered to compete. But tonight, looking at these hands extending to the bouquet in her arms, Xia Shao was forced out of her anger for the first time by these people!


    She cherished the flowers in her arms, her eyes were cold, her lips closed tightly, her eyes were like electricity, but her body didn''t move. But the whole body shook away with a dark force, and five or six people in the innermost circle immediately withdrew numbly. As soon as they retreated, they bumped into a circle of people behind them, and the circle of people staggered back unsteadily.


    Xia Shaoli stood in the circle, but his hands didn''t move. He raised his feet directly!


    He kicked over three or four people, opened a hole in the circle around her, looked ahead and stepped out firmly.


    The people behind immediately caught up, but Xia Shao didn''t turn his head back. He bent down, turned around and kicked the boy of the student union who wanted to catch up with him!


    This foot was not light. The boy vomited sour water from his stomach, crossed his body and flew straight out. He was hitting a group of people behind him. More than ten people were pressed under him and howled!


    Cheng Ming, who was first shocked by Xia Shao, stood stunned and looked at Xia Shao with the students who were still going in and out of the campus.


    People who have no eyesight can see that she has a good skill!


    Cheng Ming looked at the more and more students gathered in the distance. His face gradually blackened and he was about to rush over in one step.


    At this time, in the guard room, seeing this situation, the guard also opened the door and ran here.


    "Stop and don''t move!"


    The girl standing in front didn''t look back, but she drank coldly! The sound was clear and clear. It spread far and clear in the quiet campus. Cheng Ming and the guard were shocked by the cold drink and stopped. The men and women of the student union who fell on the ground also raised their eyes and looked at the girl''s back in horror.


    "Don''t annoy me. From today on, no one in the student union will be allowed to approach me. Otherwise, whoever comes will get me into the hospital!" Xia Shao''s voice is cold. No one is kidding. Everyone has seen her skill just now. She definitely has this ability.


    "Xia Shao! Aren''t you afraid of being expelled from school!" Yan Danqi fell to the ground and was pressed by the boys. She hasn''t been so embarrassed in her life. Regardless of her usual cold and gorgeous image, she raised her head and shouted angrily.


    But I heard Xia Shao sneer, "fire me, you have to go to the hospital!"


    Fire me, you have to go to the hospital


    Everyone was stunned.


    Xia Shao walked leisurely to the freshmen''s dormitory.


    Until her figure disappeared, a group of students'' Union and onlookers at the school gate had not reacted, but someone had flashed two words in their heart.


    crazy.


    That''s crazy!


    It is the dream and honor of many students to study in Qingshi No. 1 middle school. She doesn''t even care about being expelled. She has banned the student union in full view of the public. Whoever annoys her again will be sent to the hospital if she is dismissed. Don''t annoy her. You can''t even get close.


    What''s the meaning of this? Let the student union avoid her?


    No matter what it means, Xia Shao''s evil form is estimated to be added to the school.


    But Xia Shao didn''t care. She swayed back to the dormitory. When she opened the door, she heard Liu Xianxian''s whistle, Hu Jiayi''s "wow" cheers, and Miao Yan''s envious smile.


    The first two looked funny and gossip. They wanted to rush up to inquire, but Xia Shao didn''t look very good. When asked, Xia Shao didn''t hide anything, so he told the matter at the school gate. It''s no use hiding from her. It''s expected to spread all over the school tomorrow.


    The three were stunned. "Did you beat the student union?"


    Hu Jiayi hugged Xia Shao, "Shaozi, you are so handsome! You have given me a bad breath! I have seen that group of people unhappy!"


    Liu Xianxian reacted faster than her and looked up and down at Xia Shao. "Wow! So you have some skills? You''re hiding deep enough! Oh, I know! I finally know why you call senior brother Xu commander. Did you two learn kung fu?"


    Xia Shao smiled. The girl''s brain turned very fast. Although she was not completely right, she basically guessed.


    Xia Shao doesn''t have vases, but there is no shortage of vases in the dormitory. Liu Xianxian often collects flowers and takes them to the dormitory. She has them every week before the school is strictly prohibited, so she doesn''t lack vases. Xia Shao immediately borrowed one from her and planned to buy one tomorrow. Then he put the flowers in a vase and put them on his desk.


    When she finished this, she wanted to wash, but she heard Hu Jiayi cough, as if she had something to say.


    Xia Shao turned back and looked at her inquisitively. Liu Xianxian "cut", but it was rare not to damage Hu Jiayi, but sat in a chair and looked at her.


    Hu Jiayi smiled and looked around at the three roommates, and a deputy leader made a speech, "fellow students, fellow roommates. Since everyone is here, I have something to announce."


    She deliberately pretended to look at the three again. Xia Shao smiled at her patiently.


    Hu Jiayi said: "Next week, it''s Saturday. I''m going to celebrate my birthday. Because my father holds a birthday banquet for me every year, I think I''m going to celebrate my birthday and naturally invite my friends. So this year, I decided to invite you to my holiday villa in the suburban scenic spot. Have fun! Don''t refuse me, don''t do anything! Especially you , Shao Zi! Otherwise, I''m not finished with you. You don''t want to talk to me before my birthday next year! "


    Xia Shao was called to the roll and couldn''t help laughing. This birthday banquet is a happy event. How could she refuse? Even when she said, "OK, I know. Hu Da, the diviner who celebrated his birthday that day, is the biggest, and we''ll accompany you."


    Hu Jiayi clapped her hands and cheered. After cheering, she blinked mysteriously, "I''ll tell you another news secretly. Remember when school began, the headmaster said that the chairman of Huaxia group was in our school and was in the same grade as us? I called my father and my father said that the invitation had been sent to Huaxia group. Finally, I could see if the man had three heads and six arms!"


    Huh?


    Xia Shao was stunned. Is there such a thing?


    When she thought about it, she remembered. She spent all day on the mountain outside today. She didn''t return to Fu Ruixiang when she came back. Instead, she went directly to have dinner with Xu Tianyin. It is estimated that the invitation arrived, but Ma Xianrong hasn''t had time to tell her.


    Liu Xianxian and Miao Yan also showed interest. Liu Xianxian asked, "I only heard it was a girl! It''s powerful enough! You didn''t ask your father, what''s her name?"


    "Ah!" Hu Jiayi covered her mouth. "I forgot to ask... Oh, what''s her name? Anyway, I can see myself. What''s her name?"


    Liu Xianxian gave her a white look, but Xia Shao smiled and turned to wash.


    I''m tired today. She has to get up early tomorrow morning and have something to do. In addition to going to Zhu Jiabu Feng Shui array, she also has to find a place to use the seven nails to greet the harmful feng shui master!


    A digression


    First of all, today is the birthday of my dear [gaygay234] sister paper. Here I wish her a happy birthday and eternal youth! [even if I''m one year old, I won''t care ~ cover my face]


    Again, do you know why I didn''t make an announcement tonight? Because I said yesterday that if I didn''t show up today, I would have sacrificed to save the earth, so today I want to see if someone came to ask me if I had sacrificed, but... There was no one! [it''s a group of thin lucky people dripping silver! Angry fingers, tears and eyes running away~


    Come back again, thanks to the fact that I prepared the welfare of elder martial brother for everyone''s rebirth today! It''s very tired to save the earth, and I have to save the welfare of elder martial brother. I''m very conscientious. Do you have wood? Do you still have a monthly ticket? Hit it to comfort me!


    PS: it seems that there were not many messages yesterday? Why? I must have opened the backstage in the wrong way!

 V2.Chapter 17

    The next day, when she got up in the morning, Xia Shao first called Qian Haiqiang, director of the Academic Affairs Office of the school, explained what happened last night and apologized.


    She didn''t regret what she did last night, but after all, many students were there at that time. The school rules were there. She openly clashed with the student union for fear that the school would be difficult to deal with. Xia Shao just apologized for her actions from the perspective of the school and said that she had no opinion if the school wanted to report and deal with it.


    But where will Qian Haiqiang agree to report and deal with it? He was immediately angry, "these student unions! Usually they rely on their family background and good grades. They always look up to the sky in school! They don''t know that there are people outside! President Xia, the school will handle this matter properly. Don''t worry. It will never happen again in the future. I''m really sorry."


    "No, I''m angry. I should say I''m sorry if I didn''t take into account the school''s position." Xia Shao said faintly. In my heart, it is clear that the student union of No. 1 middle school in Qingshi is basically a cadre with some family background. No matter where, there are hidden rules, and so are places like the student union.


    Every year, those who win awards in literary and art competitions are basically the students'' Union, and this award involves the bonus policy of the college entrance examination, which is deeply valued by students'' parents. Therefore, parents with a little foundation at home will naturally entertain school leaders and let their children enter the student union. Over time, the students of the student union represent proud families and achievements, and their future is better than that of ordinary students, which has developed their character of eyes above the top. Moreover, these students have good family background and good grades, which makes it more difficult for the school to manage them than ordinary students.


    Since Qian Haiqiang promised that the student union would not bring her any more trouble, Xia Shao didn''t say anything. She has said what to do. It''s the school''s business.


    After having breakfast with friends in the dormitory, Xia Shao said he had something to go out.


    She didn''t have a shadow at the weekend. Liu Xianxian and Liu Xianxian were used to it. From curiosity to numbness at the beginning, they would feel strange if Xia Shao said that she was fine at the weekend one day.


    "If you want to go, go quickly. Don''t play affectionate farewell!" Liu Xianxian waved her hand. It was like saying that if Xia Shao didn''t go, she would drive people away.


    Xia Shao smiled and left the dormitory.


    As the saying goes, good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. In any age, gossip spread faster than anything.


    All the way to the school gate, but everyone who saw Xia Shao pointed behind her. Xia Shao doesn''t care, and her face is even filled with a smile, because she can see her senior brother Daimeng early in the morning. She will be in a good mood all day!


    However, when she reached the school gate, Xia Shao was stunned.


    For the first time in her life, she showed such a surprised and somewhat surprised expression.


    At the school gate, in front of the tall and domineering black Land Rover, Xu Tianyin stood half leaning against the door in black clothes and trousers, holding a large bunch of flowers in his arms and looking down at the ground.


    He didn''t know how long he had been standing. He didn''t feel cold. He wore a V-neck black sweater with his sleeves still pulled. The black and bright dial on his wrist turned cold in the morning sun. He held the bouquet in one hand and put the other hand in his trouser pocket, lowered his head and looked cold and fierce.


    He is still like that. He only looks at the ground and doesn''t look at people. No one is allowed to get close to him. As soon as he gets close to him, he stares at people and can make people retreat at a glance.


    However, despite this, a large group of students gathered at the gate of the school, especially girls, screaming.


    The moment Xia Shao appeared at the school gate, he didn''t expect to see such a scene. She just talked casually that day, just joking about him, but he believed it.


    Not only believed, but also did


    It''s hard for him. I could have sat in the car waiting for her, but I had to stand outside and face the eyes of so many people.


    Xia Shao was not only a little surprised, but also moved.


    Her moving eyes looked so different in the crowd. Xu Tianyin clearly didn''t look up, but she felt it for the first time. He turned his head and looked at the crowd. He fixed his eyes on the girl in a small white coat. There was a short smile on his lips, but his eyes were obviously soft.


    There was a puffing sound at the school gate, and a large group of girls covered their chest and couldn''t scream.


    Xia Shao had adjusted her expression and came naturally.


    When she walked out of the crowd, many people recognized her, and there was a voice of discussion at the school gate.


    Many people know that in the rumor that Xia Shao was kept, such a Land Rover with a military license plate came to pick her up every weekend, but not many people have seen Xu Tianyin. He only got off the bus on the first day of school, and since then he has been sitting in the car without seeing anyone. Seeing his true face today, someone in the student crowd immediately had a bad look in his eyes.


    This freshman, who was famous on campus as a prodigy at the beginning of school and later came out with a feeding scandal, heard that he beat up the people of the Student Union last night. Such a handsome man is waiting for her at the school gate? Do you have eyes?


    Xia Shao did not care what others thought. She walked over with a smile and calmly took the flowers from Xu Tianyin''s hand.


    "Is that so?" he asked.


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded. He nodded and opened the door for her. After she got up and sat down, he turned and sat in the driver''s seat. After fastening her seat belt, he started the car.


    Xia Shao held the flowers all the way. She didn''t put the flowers in the back seat until she got outside Fu Ruixiang''s shop and got off the car with Xu Tianyin.


    Ma Xianrong met Xu Tianyin, but he didn''t expect him to come with Xia Shao today. Xiong Huaixing and Zhu Huaixin, who had been waiting in the store for a long time, didn''t expect that they recognized Xu Tianyin''s car as the one last night. They couldn''t help looking at Xu Tianyin''s face a few more times, but when they saw that he looked lonely and cold and had a feeling of rejecting people for thousands of miles, they couldn''t help laughing awkwardly and went to see Xia Shao.


    "Er, who is this?" Xiong Huaixing asked.


    "My senior brother," Xia Shao said with a smile.


    Xiong Huaixing was stunned. He and Zhu Huaixin looked at each other. They both looked surprised - Xia Zong''s senior brother, isn''t that a feng shui master? But why is he driving the military command? The military region and Feng Shui division don''t match well, do they?


    Xiong Huaixing''s eyes turned on Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin''s faces. Then he laughed and said, "Oh, nice to meet you!"


    Xu Tianyin nodded gently, shook hands with them briefly, and took them back.


    Xiong Huaixing smiled, but he didn''t ask much. He is a shrewd man, though he is usually frank and righteous. In Xia Shao''s words, she obviously didn''t introduce each other''s name and work, which was obviously intentional. No matter how interested he is, he doesn''t dare to annoy Xia Shao. Since she doesn''t mind bringing this man, she must have a chance to contact him again in the future. As long as we have a good relationship with President Xia, why rush for the moment?


    The four simply said hello. As soon as they were leaving, Ma Xianrong said, "by the way, President Xia. This is the invitation sent by Ruihai group yesterday. It said that Ruihai''s chairman Qianjin''s birthday will be next Saturday. President Xia is invited to attend the banquet at Chairman Hu''s holiday villa in the suburbs."


    Xiong Huaixing laughed, "President Xia also received the invitation? My old bear just received the invitation yesterday. Chairman Hu of Ruihai group dotes on his only daughter! There is a birthday party every year, and we go to the banquet. Lao Hu is not bad. Ruihai group is also a famous clothing group in China. President Xia can have a good exchange when he meets Lao Hu, ha ha."


    Xia Shao nodded with a smile and put the invitation in his bag. The four took the car and went to Zhu Huaixin''s house.


    When he got out of Fu Ruixiang''s shop, Zhu Huaixin glanced at Wang Daolin''s shop opposite. His eyes were complicated. Although he thought about it yesterday and felt that there would be no one except him, after all, there was no evidence. Zhu Huaixin had never wronged people in vain, but if Wang Daolin had harmed his family without the rule of law, he could not help feeling angry and resentful.


    When Xiong Huaixing saw him looking at the other side, he wrinkled his thick eyebrows, stared at him with big eyes and raised his voice. "What are you looking at? I tell you! As the old saying goes, people are doing what heaven is watching! Who has done a bad thing, who knows! Sooner or later, he will be punished for such evil things as putting nails on people''s ancestral graves! Even if the case can''t be reported, I can think of other ways to kill him! Let''s go!"


    Xiong Huaixing and Zhu Huaixin enter the car. Xia Shao sits in Xu Tianyin''s car. When she gets on the car, she brings a smile to her lips.


    Xiong Huaixing is a man with a hot temper. In fact, he has a lot of brains. Not only Wang Daolin heard his voice, but also the merchants in this street. People''s words are terrible. Wang Daolin did such a shady thing. Whether it''s true or not, he may be stabbed to death by someone pointing at his spine in the future.


    Moreover, Xiong Huaixing came out of Fu Ruixiang with Xia Shao. He obviously said that Xia Shao changed the matter of Zhu''s ancestral grave. This is tantamount to giving her a live advertisement to make her wear faster in the circle.


    This man, with a big look, is actually smart.


    Xia Shao sat in the car and smiled. It was his kindness.


    At Zhu Huaixin''s house, he hurried to pour tea for Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin, but Xia Shao began to work as soon as he entered the house.


    The five element adjustment array is to adjust the five element Qi field in the home, so that it can gather vitality in the general environment, adjust body functions and replenish body and mind.


    Traditional Chinese medicine also unifies the viscera with Yin, Yang and five elements. For example, the lung belongs to gold, the liver belongs to wood, the kidney belongs to water, the heart belongs to fire, and the spleen belongs to earth In, we attribute the things that have the functions of cleaning, convergence and subduing to gold, attribute all the things that have the functions of growth, rising and comfort to wood, attribute the things that are cold, moist and running downward to water, attribute the things that have the functions of warming and rising to fire, and attribute the things that have the functions of bearing and receiving to soil.


    Geomantic omen is to identify objects that have these functions by identifying the houses and find the places where they belong to the five elements.


    This bureau is not difficult. Xia Shao put it back in the sitting room for a while. After sitting down, he said, "Feng Shui bureau is just helping, so that Mr. Zhu''s home is fit for health preservation. But if he is ill, he still wants to help with medicine. This Council can only help you to recuperate your health at home, and hope that you can recover soon."


    Zhu Huaixin nodded, his eyes flushed and his teacups trembled with excitement. "Master, thank you so much! I don''t know what to say..."


    "You don''t have to thank me. Mr. Zhu''s family was hurt by others. Since I met them, it''s also a merit to help them. I hope that after Mr. Zhu''s family recovers, they can do more good deeds and accumulate more blessings. In the future, if they encounter difficulties again, they will have the blessing of noble people''s help." Xia Shao smiled and stood up, "since it''s all right, I have something to do, so I''ll leave."


    "Hey? I''m leaving now? How can this be done!" Xiong Huaixing stood up. "President Xia, you can promise me. How can I invite you to dinner this noon!"


    Zhu Huaixin nodded hurriedly. This meal must be invited!


    Xia Shao smiled. "Is it still early for noon? Don''t worry, Mr. Xiong. I will naturally fulfill my promise. Otherwise, Mr. Xiong will pick a place and I will be there at noon."


    As soon as they said this, they happily responded and sent Xia Shao to the car.


    The car started and drove away, but Xia Shao said, "senior brother, drive to buy some cinnabar yellow paper and peach wood sword, and then go to the suburbs and get off in a quiet place."


    Xu Tianyin looked at it and said, "what do you do?"


    As he spoke, he turned the steering wheel and drove towards Temple Street in Qingshi.


    Xia Shao smiled and took out a handkerchief from her bag. After opening it, there were seven three inch long steel nails lying inside. The nail itself has blackened, but it is not the kind of black with rust, but a little evil.


    "I''m going to say hello to this man."


    Xu Tianyin glanced at the seven evil nails. "It''s not made of Fushui. It can only hurt him, not take his life."


    "I know. Even if you only hurt him, you''ll hurt him. I guess this person is the one who gave Wang Daolin''s harmful Feng Shui mirror. As a feng shui master, this person helps others do such harmful things, and his mind must be evil. I have offended Wang Daolin, and he is bound to be bad for me. Since I know I''m a feng shui master, it''s very possible to invite this person to come forward. I can''t wait for each other Come to me. Since I have such a thing in my hand, I''d rather start first! Even if I can''t take his life, but hurt him, he can''t deal with me with all his strength. Even if it''s knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger! If I don''t die, I''ll make him spit blood! "


    Xia Shao wrapped the veil and took it back. Her eyes were cold.


    Xu Tianyin also narrowed his eyes, nodded, looked cold and fierce, and soon drove to the place.


    Xia Shao bought cinnabar, yellow paper, brush and peach wood sword. When he came out, he looked at the peach wood sword in his hand and said, "it''s a pity that there is no killing weapon raised by Yin Sha Yun. Otherwise, he can be hurt more seriously."


    "It''s hard to find that thing. I can''t find it in ten or eight years. I noticed it came out of the tomb, but I haven''t found it yet." Xu Tianyin said.


    "You can''t ask for that kind of thing. It depends on fate." Xia Shao said with a smile, "there is also an antique market with stalls in Qingshi. Maybe you can find good things in that place. However, it''s been some years since I visited the antique market, but I haven''t encountered it. Why don''t you go to the suburbs first, have a meal with Xiong Zong at noon, and let''s visit in the afternoon."


    Xu Tianyin nodded and they got into the car. The car drove all the way to the suburbs and gradually became sparsely populated. They drove down the road and into a forest.


    Further inside the forest, there was a mountain. There was an open space at the foot of the mountain. Xia Shao looked at the place and felt suitable, so he got out of the car.


    "Can I help you?" Xu Tianyin asked.


    "No." Xia Shao smiled. "Elder martial brother thinks I haven''t done these things? When I was on the mountain, Shifu often tested me. I fought with Shifu. However, the actual battle is the first time. Elder martial brother, just watch and let me practice."


    Xia Shao naturally doesn''t need Xu Tianyin''s help. In addition to what she said, she also has reasons to fight. In another two years, I will go to Hong Kong to help Li Qingyu, Li Boyuan''s grandson, rob him. There is Yu Jiuzhi''s territory. Perhaps at that time, many years of gratitude and resentment will be settled together! That man is Shifu''s younger martial brother. Although he can''t compare with Shifu in cultivation, he is definitely more sophisticated than her. This practice is just an opportunity for actual combat. She should grasp it well.


    Naturally, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the power. Xia Shao is now practicing the realm of gasifying God in the cultivation of Xuanmen mental method. This realm is already a leader in this field. If she looks at her age, I''m afraid she can''t surpass it. But since you want to fight, the other party naturally doesn''t look at age and only discusses cultivation. According to the master, his younger martial brother Yu Jiuzhi''s accomplishments were approaching the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness seven or eight years ago, but he hadn''t reached it yet, but he was almost able to step in.


    I don''t know if he has improved his accomplishments after so many years?


    In any case, Xia Shao felt that if he could break through the practice of refining God and returning to emptiness before going to Hong Kong, find a few more magic tools and join hands with master and senior brother, he would basically not lose.


    But she also knew that it was not easy. Master''s cultivation was in the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness. No matter how talented she was, she was unlikely to break through the current realm and step into the threshold of master''s realm in the past two years. But Xia Shao felt that it was man-made. She had to work hard in the past two years. When the private club is built, see if you can set up a Feng Shui array in it for cultivation at ordinary times.


    After some thinking, Xia Shao sat in the back seat of the car, put down the military table configured on Xu Tianyin''s car, took out a cinnabar brush and dipped it in water.


    Taoist talismans originated in ancient times and flourished in the Han and Tang Dynasties. Among the people, they have the effects of expelling evil spirits, dispelling diseases and protecting the body. In ancient times, whether rich or poor, high or low, it was a popular custom to ask for Fu protection and peace in Taoist temples. In modern times, due to scientific concepts, most people see Taoist symbols and intuitively think that they are a kind of divine stick means.


    Why the talisman works has been debated so far. A widely accepted view is that talismans are not valid for anyone to draw, and they must be drawn by the high Tao of Tao in order to be effective. Because these high Taoism practitioners practice internal Kung Fu, they themselves are Qigong masters. When drawing runes, their thoughts can gather a field on the rune paper. People can carry it on their body to adjust the magnetic field of the human body and make it balanced. Therefore, the so-called disaster relief is actually a means of balancing yin and Yang.


    In addition, modern medicine believes that many patients have a spiritual constraint on getting sick. People with talismans often have a spiritual sustenance. The psychological pressure and fear of disease will be reduced, and the spirit will tend to be stable, which will have an effect on the adjuvant treatment of diseases. Frankly speaking, it has a lot to do with hypnosis and psychological suggestion.


    Xia Shao sat in the car, took a deep breath, adjusted her energy field, and slowly wrote. The stroke should be completed at one go, the pen can''t stop, and the idea can''t be broken, otherwise the stroke will fail. And in the process of drawing symbols, you need to read the secret language truth, which is the focus of a symbol. Without secret language, you can''t become a spirit symbol. Even if it is painted, it is also an empty symbol, which is useless.


    Therefore, although Taoist Fu can imitate painting, it is not effective when everyone draws it. If you don''t have accomplishments, you can''t tell the truth. It''s useless to draw.


    Eight talismans have been drawn in a row. It is reasonable to say that such talismans have become. But Xia Shao didn''t hurry to take it out of the car, but put a brake on the eight talismans.


    As the saying goes, "the sword is unhappy without steel, and the talisman is not evil." it''s not ineffective. It''s just that the talisman with evil has great aura and strong killing power. It''s not used under normal circumstances. Even if you want to use it, there are few people who can knot evil spirits now.


    Since ancient times, the method of Jiesha has not been written. It is only dictated. People who are not inheritors of the same vein cannot really pass it on. And when accepting this method, you need to swear to be an alliance and not reveal the secret. Because the talisman of the evil spirit is like an open blade sword. If it is used to kill, I''m afraid the evil will be too heavy, which will violate the harmony of heaven.


    However, the person Xia Shao wants to greet today is not an ordinary person. As a member of the strange family, he has a deep sin of killing. As a fighting method between his peers, he is.


    After forming Tiangang Sha, Xia Shao took the talisman paper out of the car, found a flat space, drew the Dharma array and cloth talisman paper on the ground with his strength with a peach wood sword, and put the seven seven seven Sha nails to kill in the array.


    Although the rune paper wrapped on the seven evil spirits nail was destroyed when Xia Shao took the nail, because the rune paper has been attached to the nail for some years, and it has just been taken out one day, the spell power of the rune will still exist. Since the talisman works, it is naturally because the feng shui master used his own strength when drawing the talisman.


    Therefore, Xia Shao will destroy the seven nails with the strange array directly handed down by Xuanmen today and give the other party a lesson!


    She sat cross legged in the array, put a seal on her finger, and tied nine handprints, including the king''s seal of the Ming Dynasty, the great diamond wheel seal, the outer lion, the inner lion, the outer bound and the inner bound. She was skilled. She sat cross legged in the open space in the mountains, between cinnabar talismans, with a clear look and firm eyes.


    If ordinary people see this scene, they probably think they are filming a film and television drama, because it is too unusual. Few people know that there are actually very few people in the world who have such unpredictable means to kill people thousands of miles away!


    Therefore, no one who knows some Feng Shui secrets is willing to offend feng shui masters and Qimen people. That''s true. I don''t know how to die.


    Xu Tianyin leaned against the car and watched the girl sitting in the array motionless as a mountain. Only the fingerprints changed constantly and a shallow smile came to her lips. Master said that her talent is hard to find in the world. It''s true. In such a short time, without the help of magic tools, the Qi field in the array has changed.


    In about half an hour, the terrible vigorous Qi has gathered at the killing door in the array. Ordinary people can''t feel this vigorous Qi, but if you can look closely, you can see that there is a trend of no wind, and the seven steel nails began to shake inexplicably!


    The crisp sound of metal collision came from the ethereal mountains. At first, it felt crisp. Before long, its frequency stabbed people''s eardrums and hurt, as if a roaring sound stabbed out like a sharp blade!


    At this time, Xia Shao suddenly looked fierce at the bottom of his eyes and shouted, "broken!"


    With this sound, the seven steel nails broke in the killing array! The evil spirit in the dark color suddenly dispersed and began to produce rust stains at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And at this moment, in a private teahouse in the city center.


    Wang Daolin sat opposite Yan Laosan. Seeing Yan Laosan slowly pouring tea, pouring water and playing tea art, he said: "Master Yan, it''s really hard to find a place. It takes no time! Yesterday you said you wanted to lead the little girl to a remote place. This morning, I received an invitation from Ruihai group to invite me to the banquet next Saturday. I specifically asked, and the little girl also received the invitation! The place for the banquet is a resort villa in the suburban scenic area. There are mountains and water, that''s it There are many people in the sky. It''s usually very clean. What do you think of this place? "


    Yan Laosan listened and smiled with satisfaction. He smiled with evil spirit, but it was even colder, "OK. Where is that place? I''ll go and have a look at the little girl that day."


    When Wang Daolin heard this, his eyes burst with joy, and his heart was even more overjoyed. I can finally make him angry! This morning, Xiong Huaixing howled in such a loud voice at the door of Fu Ruixiang. When he left the store today, the people in the stores on both sides looked at him and made him angry!


    Liang Zi was already married. If he didn''t take revenge, he followed the little girl''s surname, Wang Daolin!


    Wang Daolin clenched his teeth and was relieved of his anger, but suddenly he heard a "pa La"!


    He walked along, his eyes startled!


    Yan Laosan bows his body and covers his chest and abdomen with his hands. The original persistent purple clay pot in his hand is poured on the plate, and tea is sprinkled on the table. But he lowered his head and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Surprised, Wang Daolin didn''t dare to go there. He just tried to ask: "master Yan, master Yan?"


    "Poof!" as soon as the voice fell, Yan Laosan suddenly gushed out a mouthful of blood and was spraying it on the tea set on the tea table. The green tea splashed with scarlet blood. The color was dazzling and frightening.


    "Master Yan, master Yan! What''s the matter with you?"


    Just after asking, Yan Laosan coughed three times. His cough was dull and heavy. Unexpectedly, he coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood again!


    Now Wang Daolin was too frightened to speak. He wanted to call an ambulance, but he didn''t dare to call. He was afraid of offending Yan Laosan. Sitting there, he didn''t sit or sit. He didn''t dare to ask or speak. His eyes were frightened.


    "Someone..." Yan Laosan curled up and sat for a while. His body finally stopped cramping. His head didn''t lift up, but his voice was angry. "Someone hurt me!"


    "... make and practice?" Wang Daolin''s eyes were dull.


    "There are such people... There are such people! When? Where..." Yan Laosan sounded like muttering, "... Seven evil nails? No! No! It''s impossible!"


    The seven nails were either special nails melted with Rune water, or ordinary nails wrapped with Rune paper. The rune paper will be destroyed when taking nails. Even if there are nails, it can''t be used to hurt him


    wait!


    Could it be that


    Yan Laosan''s face was gloomy and frightening. In his sunken eyes, his eyes gradually flashed the light of evil flattery, and the corners of his mouth gradually opened, but he laughed.


    "Good! Good! There is such an expert! Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect... I thought that such an expert in the domestic strange door was excellent! Good! Good!"


    There was still blood in the corners of his mouth, and blood stains were stained on his skirt and the tea table in front of him when he vomited blood just now. At this time, he even laughed, looking really crazy.


    Wang Daolin was in doubt and frightened at the bottom of his heart - who? Who hurt Yan Laosan? Can a man like Yan Laosan be hurt? What did he say? Does this kind of thing... Really exist?


    Who is this man?


    That little girl?


    no no It can''t be her! So, as Yan Laosan guessed, is it her master?


    "Tell me the address of the villa!" the voice of Yan Laosan suddenly came and frightened Wang Daolin. "Since I was stabbed by seven evil spirits, the other party must have something to do with the little girl. I want to meet her master!"


    Wang Daolin hurriedly said an address, and Yan Laosan smiled gloomily, "Hey, I was going to try her. Since I dare to hurt me, I''ll wait to collect the corpse for his apprentice! I''ll see how he understands my move..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin didn''t know about the teahouse in the city center. After the success of Xia Shao''s practice, he collected his things, restored the atmosphere around him, sat in the car, and Xu Tianyin drove back to the city center.


    It was almost noon. Xiong Huaixing called and said that the place for dinner was the holiday hotel in the city center, where Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao had dinner last night.


    After they drove there, there were not only Xiong Huaixing and Zhu Huaixin, but also two living brothers of the Zhu family. The three brothers of the Zhu family, the second Zhu Huaixin, who runs the pen and ink studio, are domestic experts in calligraphy and painting; The fourth family is more ordinary and works in a state-owned enterprise. Zhu Huaizhi, the third in the Zhu family, is the chief planner in charge of urban planning in the province. The deceased boss heard that he used to be an official of the municipal government.


    When the three brothers of the Zhu family met Xia Shao, they were naturally very grateful and toasted one after another at the dinner. Xia Shao didn''t drink much, but the etiquette came. The four people didn''t force it. In fact, they only drank a little. After all, the four people''s bodies have found out their diseases one by one over the years, and they are not good. Now, although I know what''s going on, I''m still ill and shouldn''t drink more.


    After they thanked Xia Shao, they couldn''t help thinking of their dead father and big brother, as well as the family affairs in recent years.


    But the three brothers of the Zhu family are not easy to mess with except the fourth brother, who has an ordinary family background.


    Zhu Huaizhi was the first to speak, "I didn''t expect that the villain was the culprit in our family today! Now that it''s found out, Wang Daolin won''t feel better! I''ve known a lot of people in the province these years! Wait! He won''t feel better! Second brother, aren''t you a calligraphy and Painting Association in China and the province? Find some experts in antiques and check Wang Daolin for me! I don''t believe it and can''t find it His handle! "


    "You mean counterfeiting and national cultural relics?" Zhu Huaixin asked. "Some time ago, I heard that Wang Daolin was checked by the Cultural Relics Bureau and had bronze mirrors unearthed from the ancient tombs of the Jin Dynasty, but he said it wasn''t his. There was no evidence, so he ended up with nothing but the cultural relics."


    "What about counterfeiting? Which antique dealer doesn''t do this? Check it for me!" Zhu Huaizhi said angrily with red eyes.


    Xiong Huaixing''s face changed slightly and stepped on him secretly.


    Zhu Huaizhi found that he was angry and said something wrong. He quickly made an apology to Xia Shao, "President Xia, I''m not talking about Fu Ruixiang. Fu Ruixiang has a family leader like you. I believe you won''t do such a thing."


    Xia Shao didn''t care. The Zhu family''s father died and her eldest brother died. The brothers'' current mood is human. How could she care?


    She just nodded and listened to Zhu Huaizhi then said, "but Wang Daolin is different. He can even do such a shady thing. He must not be clean! Second brother, check him. I''ll arrange it. If you find out, I''ll make him go!"


    Zhu Huaixin nodded in response. If Wang Daolin did it, even if he was kind to others, he would not be angry and didn''t want to avenge his father and brother.


    Xia Shao listened, smiling and speechless. This is what happens in the world. There will always be retribution one day. To use a popular saying of later generations, that is: when you come out to mix, you always have to pay back.


    Moreover, the investigation of Wang Daolin is also beneficial to China, which saves China a lot of heart.


    After a meal, Xia Shao left the hotel with Xu Tianyin under the repeated thanks of the Zhu brothers and Xiong Huaixing.


    The two drove to a stall alley behind the antique street and planned to walk around it.


    Think about that she didn''t come to the stall to pick up the leak for some time. As soon as she got off the bus, Xia Shao couldn''t help getting excited.


    A digression


    It''s the first time to write fighting today. It''s a little small card ~ group MUA! It''s coming up. I''ll go to dinner~

 V2.Chapter 18

    The back lane of Qingshi Antique Street is connected with Temple Street. It is usually busy. There are still many people visiting on weekends. This street ranges from middle school and college students to middle-aged and old people. Because in addition to some antiques that can''t see the true and false, there are many handicrafts on the street. They are all antique styles and don''t sell expensive. They are deeply loved by young people.


    On the left side of the street is a stall with small handicrafts and pendants, and on the right is an antique stall. Generally speaking, young people walk on the left, elderly middle-aged people and leisurely elderly people walk on the right, so when you enter this street, if you look at the whole street from the streets, you will find this very interesting scene.


    Therefore, when Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin went to the right, they looked a little conspicuous in this street.


    Their appearance is quite eye-catching. It''s ok if Xia Shao is the only one. Her temperament is quiet and elegant. Today is Christmas Eve, apple! Monthly Ticket! Come on!

 V2.Chapter 19

    The man''s name is Chang Jiu. He lives in the old courtyard that is about to be demolished in the old housing area of the city. The brick surfaces in the courtyard are trapped and cracked. It has been a long time, but it is clean.


    But before entering the door, Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin.


    Xia Shao frowned and looked at the north of the house. There was a dark and evil spirit that almost shrouded the whole North house, and there was a faint trend to spread to other houses. Xia Shao stepped into the room and found that the corner was the source of all evil spirits. She glanced over and found a water tank on the ground.


    "What did you put in the water tank?" Xia Shao asked with a serious expression. There''s nothing wrong with putting a water tank in that place, but where did it come from?


    I didn''t talk much for a long time. When I entered the yard, I took Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin to the middle room. When I heard Xia Shao''s question, I looked back and looked surprised, "how did Xia always know I put something in the water tank?"


    Xia Shao didn''t explain to him, but said directly, "take it out! It''s very angry. Your house sits to say, the North master mother, you put it in the north corner to make your mother''s disease worse?"


    After hearing this for a long time, his face changed. He rushed over a few steps and then went to move the water tank. Xia Shao followed and found that there was no water in the water tank, but there was a thick layer of white things at the bottom, which looked like salt


    Always turn the water tank out and keep it away from the houses in the north. He frowned and looked disgusted with the contents. Turning the water tank, he wanted to throw it out of the door.


    Xia Shao stopped him. "It''s no use if you put it outside the door. It''s too fierce! If you put it outside the door, the evil force will rush in directly from the air mouth of the door. It''s still fierce. Let me see what''s in it?"


    "No, Mr. Xia. There''s no one among the eight ancient weapons I showed you. This knife is very fierce! I heard an old Taoist who traveled around said that my father''s death may be related to the collection of this knife. He gave me a rune and said that he might not be able to control this weapon. He asked me to find a Taoist temple and do it. There''s a Taoist temple nearby, but those Taoists can''t see this knife It''s very fierce. I thought it would hurt people if I put it in the Taoist temple, so I took it back. At first, I took it and buried it at the foot of a mountain in the suburbs. I didn''t take it back until yesterday. I heard that salt can ward off evil spirits, so I buried it in a water tank with salt. I didn''t expect... "


    Chang Jiu said, but Xia Shao looked back at Xu Tianyin - Dao! A knife with evil spirit!


    I didn''t expect to be really touched by them!


    "Since I can see the evil spirit, I''m not afraid of it. Get out of the way and I''ll take it out and have a look." Xia Shao said and came forward, but Xu Tianyin pulled her behind.


    "I''ll come," he said, leaving Xia Shaohu behind without any room for discussion.


    Xia Shao has no choice but to smile bitterly. Does she look like a person who is careless and doesn''t know how to protect? Isn''t there a talisman on the knife? Although it can''t completely seal the evil spirit, it has some effect. If she protects herself with vitality, there should be no problem.


    When Xia Shao smiled bitterly, Xu Tianyin had put down the water tank, wiped away the thick salt, leveled things and took them out.


    In the palm of Xu Tianyin''s hand was a dagger! It is in the form of middle ridge and has a scabbard outside. The scabbard is very new and obviously modern. What''s going on inside the dagger? I can''t see it, because there''s a talisman sealed on it, which blocks the whole picture of the dagger. As soon as I take it out of the water tank, the evil spirit will force me!


    "Senior brother!" Xia Shao''s face became serious. He narrowed his eyes and pinched a formula. With his own vitality, he drew a talisman in the void and forced him to the dagger!


    The dagger "buzzed" and seemed to resist. It trembled in Xu Tianyin''s palm, but it was wrapped with a paper amulet and bound by Xu Tianyin''s vitality. When a amulet made by Xia Shao was forced, it struggled for a while, but it couldn''t resist these three forces and gradually calmed down.


    After it calmed down, the evil spirit had been locked, but Xu Tianyin also made a talisman to bind it, and then slowly uncovered the paper talisman. But as soon as the paper symbol was gone, there was less restraint, and the evil spirit began to vibrate.


    Xu Tianyin took a look at Xia Shao, "it''s fierce. It''s a good self-defense thing to be able to subdue. Can you see which age it is?"


    He asked, but the dagger was held in the palm of his hand and isolated the evil spirit with vitality. It seemed that he didn''t intend to give it to Xia Shao. Xia Shao smiled and felt warm and slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that her elder martial brother would also make talismans in the void. The master said that those who can make talismans in the void generally practice in the realm of refining God and returning to the void. She is extremely talented. I didn''t expect her elder martial brother to be so talented. Originally, she only heard from Shifu that elder martial brother was a genius in strange array. Unexpectedly, he was also gifted in refining and making talismans.


    This conversation and behavior between the two had long been seen, and they were stunned on one side. This is not something that ordinary people can touch. At the beginning, the old Taoist said that his father''s death was related to this ancient dagger and gave him a rune, which made him feel incredible. However, what he saw today is even more incredible. He can''t see what they painted in the void, but he saw the automatic buzzing of the dagger with his own eyes when no one moved!


    Is there really such a thing in this world?


    "When did your father get this dagger? What''s its origin? Do you know?" Xia Shao asked, asked and said to Xu Tianyin, "the scabbard on it is a modern product, which was added later. What''s inside? Take it down and have a look."


    The collection of ancient weapons belongs to a cold and biased category, and she doesn''t have much contact with it, but this dagger is proved by her heavenly eye. It''s certain to see antiques. It''s just the origin of the age and so on. Xu still needs to listen to the origin and infer slowly.


    "I know more about the way. President Xia, come in and talk." Chang Jiu invited Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin into the main room. The furnishings inside are also very old, a cane bench and a glass tea table. The three sat down and made tea for a long time. The tea was very ordinary, but the tea set was exquisite.


    Xia Shao paid special attention. The imitation pastel is like the vase just bought in the antique market. The painting and composition are very fine.


    She slightly picked her eyebrows, but she pressed it down for the time being and looked at Xu Tianyin''s hands.


    Xu Tianyin had taken down the scabbard at this time. He saw that there were blades on both sides of the dagger, with ridges in the form. The ridges were engraved with dragon patterns!


    "Dragon pattern?" Xia Shao was stunned. At the beginning, ancient swords were ornaments worn by nobles to symbolize status, and totems were different with different status. Not every nobleman is qualified to carve patterns on the sword, and the patterns are also exquisite. This dragon pattern... Obviously belongs to the royal family!


    Moreover, the material of this dagger is very unusual. Although the age can not be determined now, it has gone through such a long time. There are some marks in the middle, but the blades on both sides are still sharp and bright!


    "This dagger was taken back by my father from a fallen man three years ago. The man was very anxious and the price was not high. He just said that he poured a big bucket in the south, but it was very unlucky. There was nothing in it, so he poured it out and was watched by people from the Cultural Relics Bureau. My father was crazy about ancient weapons, and he said immediately whether it came from a legitimate source or not I want to accept it, but after I accept it... "I frown and don''t speak for a long time.


    Xia Shao dropped his eyes, "if the question may make you uncomfortable, did your father die suddenly? Moreover, it should be within three days of getting the dagger."


    He looked up for a long time, looked frightened at the bottom of his eyes, nodded and said: "Yes, on the third night, I didn''t know why I fell ill and began coughing up blood... I died before he was sent to the hospital. Because he still held the dagger before he fell ill, I wanted to leave it to him when I buried him. But when I was selecting the cemetery, I met the old Taoist. He said there was something wrong with the dagger and told me not to bury it, otherwise I would die violently. He gave it to me Zhang Fu, however, told me that it was not enough to seal the dagger. If I could go to the capital, there was a Taoist temple in the capital. I could go and have a look. I wanted to go and have a look, but my mother was suddenly found ill... It lasted three years. In these three years, I didn''t dare to put the dagger at home, so I buried it in the suburbs. Until yesterday, I planned to sell it at home Those ancient weapons took my mother to the capital for medical treatment. I collected the stall this afternoon, took them out and temporarily put them in the water tank at home and sealed them with salt. I thought there was this talisman and salt, and they only kept them for a day or two. Nothing happened. Unexpectedly... President Xia, I don''t know how to thank you today. "


    Xia Shao shook his head. "Fortunately, I took it back yesterday, otherwise... I want to take this dagger. Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with this evil. Just tell me the price your father started, and I won''t let you suffer."


    This dagger, if used for array fighting, must be a good thing! She didn''t expect to meet her today. It''s really a chance. Since she met the feng shui master over Wang Daolin, she must have nothing to do with her! Moreover, with this dagger, it will be a great help to go to Hong Kong in the future!


    This dagger, she must have it today!


    Chang Jiu looked at the dagger in Xu Tianyin''s palm for a long time, but his eyes were complex, but he waved his hand, "since Xia always has a way, give this dagger to President Xia. What money do you charge for such a harmful thing."


    Hearing this, Xia Shao couldn''t really take it for nothing, so he asked, "since your father is a lover of ancient weapons, how does he date this dagger?"


    "After he got the dagger, he turned the book all night. He got up in the morning and was ecstatic. He said it might be an ancient famous Dao, called... Oh, dragon scale!" Chang Jiu recalled.


    "Dragon scale?" Xia Shao was stunned.


    Xu Tianyin also looked at the dagger in his hand and obviously heard of the name.


    "It''s impossible," Xia Shao said, "It''s an ancient knife, that''s right. But the dragon scale is said to have been made during the period of Prince Pi of Wei. According to historical records," Prince Pi of Wei made three Baipi daggers, one of which is like solid ice and is called Qinggang; the other is like the sun and is called Yangwen; the third shape is like the Dragon text and is called dragon scale. "However, the dragon scale is said to be three feet and two inches long. The unit of measurement in the Wei and Jin Dynasties is slightly different from today, but it should also be about one meter Length. But this dagger is only more than 30 cm, which is different from historical data. "


    It''s a little unexpected that the collection of ancient weapons is out of the ordinary. Most people are short of eyesight. Unexpectedly, she knows so well about the historical materials in this regard.


    "Since President Xia is in the field of antiques, we should know that historical data are sometimes exaggerated. The Wei and Jin Dynasties are a long time ago. There are few archaeological discoveries, and there are few historical data for confirmation and speculation. Sometimes we can''t believe it. When my father received the dagger, the fallen man said it came out of the bucket in the south. The south of us should be the tomb of Cao Pi At that time, the man also said that there were not many things in the tomb, which was also in line with the burial style of the Cao Wei period, "Chang Jiu said.


    What he said is also reasonable. Cao Wei advocated thin burial, and Cao Pi thought that tomb theft "was caused by thick burial". He believes that burial is to hide the body. The coffin and clothes do not need to be many, large and valuable. It can cover the body. Therefore, it is said that after Cao Pi''s death, the concubines under Hougong Shuyuan and Zhaoyi were "sent home" to reunite with their flesh and blood or marry; Tombs are not closed, tombs are piled, dormitories, gardens and cities are not built, and Shinto is not built; Gold, silver, jade, copper and other valuables are not buried in the tomb.


    It is said that his purpose is "to make the people of Yi generation not know their origin", but in fact, later generations still speculate about the location of his mausoleum. It is also possible to be patronized by tomb robbers.


    If the dagger is really a dragon scale, it may be buried in the tomb.


    Xia Shao turned back and said to Xu Tianyin, "it is said that this dragon scale was a piece of divine iron left over from the time when ou Yezi made the Tu Xing sword. After forging this dagger, it was used in the imperial court. Because it was too sharp, it was used in the most cruel death penalty ''lingchi'' in ancient times. Therefore, in this regard, it can explain why this dagger has such a fierce evil spirit."


    Lingchi, also known as "thousands of cuts", first appeared in the Five Dynasties and continued until the collapse of the feudal dynasty. It was the most cruel death penalty in ancient times. It is said that the victim''s flesh will be cut piece by piece, causing him to suffer deeply and slowly torture to death. In the Qing Dynasty, there were twenty-four knives, thirty-six knives, seventy-two knives and 120 knives. The most cruel is the Ming Dynasty. It is said that it was really a thousand cuts. Most of the lingchi penalty was more than a thousand. The executioners who executed the lingchi penalty had the ability to keep people alive until then. The well-known is Liu Jin, the evil eunuch of the Ming Dynasty. He was cut for three days, a total of 4700 knives!


    If the dragon scale Sabre is a fierce Sabre that carries out lingchi punishment, it must be contaminated with the grievances of countless dead before they die, which leads to such a fierce evil spirit.


    Now, really let her see this ancient famous fierce sword dragon scale?


    Xia Shao stretched out his hand and wanted to take the dagger over for a closer look. Xu Tianyin took it and avoided it. His face was expressionless. "Just look, don''t touch it."


    Xia Shao was speechless and smiled bitterly, "it''s all right. They''ve tied two talismans and can''t hurt me."


    Xu Tianyin was silent, directly put the dagger into the scabbard, pasted the amulet, and then put it away silently. Xia Shao was almost uneasy. He took a deep breath and smiled helplessly. It seems that if she doesn''t accept the dagger, he will never give it to her.


    Then wait a while and then go to the suburbs to find a place to collect the dagger.


    After that, Xia Shao asked Chang Jiu to take out the eight ancient weapons collected by his father. Antique swords are different from porcelain. They are too few in existence. All genuine ones basically fall into the hands of big collectors. For collectors, not only the threshold is high, but also the genuine products are difficult to find. Because there are too many fakes and the swords are not easy to maintain. Many of them have been handed down. The scabbard is rotten and the sword body is no longer sharp.


    Three of the ancient weapons collected by her father for a long time were imitated. The technique of counterfeiting was very clever. Xia Shao identified them after opening the heavenly eye. She is not an expert in ancient weapon identification. She can''t explain it specifically to Chang Jiu. She can only tell him that these three things are unreliable. After listening, he doesn''t ask the reason, but shows a slightly ironic smile, "well, he also has a time to punch an eye."


    Xia Shao glanced at him. It seemed that he had a bad relationship with his father for a long time?


    "Since these three pieces are fakes, I won''t sell them. Just leave these three pieces to my mother so that she won''t say that I sold all the ideas my father left her." before Xia Shao said no, he spoke for a long time.


    Xia Shao nodded slowly, "That''s good. The remaining five items are basically from the Ming and Qing Dynasties, and another one may be from the early Republic of China. Plus the dagger suspected of dragon scale just now, I''ll give you a total of 2 million yuan. Based on the remittance document, I''ll take it back to President Ma. If there are the best products I''ve seen, I''ll supply them to you. What do you think?"


    Six ancient weapons, two million. If the dagger is a dragon scale, Xia Shao will get a great deal of money. But that''s only for her. After all, this dagger is too fierce for ordinary people to collect. Therefore, if the audience is small, the price of the best things is low. The price of the rest of the ancient weapons given by Xia Shao is OK. After all, the antique shop also wants to make money, Gu Shao Weapons are unpopular. I''m afraid they won''t make money if they are higher.


    "No, Mr. Xia''s price difference is not much. My father''s cost of collecting these years is almost the same. It''s much higher than I thought. Thank you really. If my mother gets well, I will go to Fu Ruixiang with her in person to thank you." Chang Jiu stood up and said with solemn eyes.


    Xia Shao smiled and gave him the phone number of the charity foundation. "Keep the phone number. You can call them to see if they can recommend a good hospital and help you contact the matching of kidney transplantation."


    He stared at the number for a long time and thought it was reasonable, so he accepted it. Although the domestic Charity Foundation sounded a little strange these days, he didn''t doubt Xia Shao fooled him.


    Now that the price has been negotiated, it''s time to go out and transfer money. But Xia Shao didn''t hurry to go. She looked at the exquisite pink teapot and cup on the table, raised her eyes and asked with a smile, "I have something unrelated to business that I want to ask you. If it''s inconvenient to answer, I can''t answer."


    "Summer always has something to ask." Chang Jiu was stunned and nodded.


    Xia Shao smiled, "I want to say that although collecting these ancient weapons is unpopular, your father collected so much and spent a lot of money. Your family should have some family capital. I guess this capital is related to the pink porcelain on the table. What you said today is that there are still experts who can make a halo on the pink, shouldn''t it be your family?"


    The expression on Chang''s face has always been serious, with few smiling faces. Hearing this, the fundus of his eyes showed some rejection and some vigilance, but after a while, Xu nodded gently considering Xia Shao''s character, "Xia always wait a minute."


    He turned and went out of the room. After a while, he came out of the next room, took a vase and put it on the glass coffee table. "Mr. Xia, look at this pink porcelain again to see whether it is genuine or fake."


    On the tea table, there is a diameter bottle of pink peach blossom. It is still full of white glaze. It draws a peach tree, which spreads all over the body. The flower buds want to put, the flowers are graceful, the green leaves are green, and the colored butterflies are flying. White glaze is applied inside the circle foot, blue and white regular script "made in Yongzheng of the Qing Dynasty" is printed on the outsole, and blue and white double lines are arranged outside!


    This pastel vase has a thin and light carcass, pure glaze and is as warm as jade! And its painting is meticulous and realistic. In terms of techniques, it has absorbed the "boneless" technique of traditional Chinese painting, highlighting Yin and yang to the back, alternating light and shade, clear levels and a very three-dimensional feeling!


    If Xia Shao doesn''t open her eyes, 80% of her may believe that this is the genuine product during the reign of Yongzheng! Looking at the light, the colorful halo can appear!


    This... What a master!


    "Is this your pen?" Xia Shao asked with his eyebrows, his eyes shining. Not to mention the halo, just the painting skills are comparable to craft masters!


    "Xia always thinks it''s a fake?" Chang Jiu asked.


    Xia Shao shook his head and smiled. "Since you asked me, I naturally think it should be a fake. But if I don''t know, I''m likely to think it''s true. Fish''s eyes confuse pearls with falsehood! This technique is the most wonderful I''ve ever seen."


    Chang Jiu smiled lightly and nodded: "I did it. My grandfather was a craftsman in the period of the Republic of China and specialized in this. My father inherited his skills, so I had some family resources in my early years. But after he became addicted to ancient weapons, his temperament changed a lot. Just like being possessed by magic, my mother and I were not in his eyes. When I was a child, my grandfather taught me when he was still alive, and I studied it myself After a while, President Xia was right. During the period of the Republic of China, there were masters of counterfeiting. Modern times have disappeared. Our Chang family is the only one left. "


    "Since you can make such pink colored porcelain, why don''t you take it to the antique market?" Xia Shao asked with an eyebrow, but he thought of something and asked, "are you deliberately leaving a flaw?"


    Chang Jiu smiled and nodded, looking a little embarrassed, "Yes. I always feel that counterfeiting is not authentic after all, so I deliberately leave a flaw. If anyone can see it, then... In fact, I want to thank President Xia today for not finally doing anything wrong. I... Promised my mother not to cheat people with this family handed craft. My mother believes in Buddhism. She said that the situation of our family today is a reward. Therefore, I''m just making these porcelain now It''s used for recreation in my spare time. I don''t intend to sell it. Since President Xia also said that the modern craft has been lost, let it really end in my hands. I''m really sorry. If Xia always wants to... I can''t promise. "


    Xia Shao smiled at last. He thought he wanted him to make a fake, and then made a windfall?


    "The antique industry hates fakes most. I won''t spoil Fu Ruixiang''s reputation. I just think that if you can form a school with such a good craft, you will need many craft masters in the future." Xia Shao pointed with a smile.


    I''ve been stunned for a long time. Obviously, I didn''t think there was such a way! Of course, it''s not so easy to become a school. It''s a matter of burning money to test, kiln temperature, materials, weapon types, etc. I can''t do it without money. I didn''t have money at home before. Now I sell these ancient weapons. My mother should spend more on medical treatment. If he can use the rest to test, maybe she can really live a good life in the future £¡


    She looked at Xia Shao with gratitude for a long time and thanked him solemnly. This girl is really the noble person he hit.


    Xia Shao nodded with a smile, and then went out with something. After transferring money to Chang Jiu, she and Xu Tianyin went back to Fu Ruixiang''s store and sent back some ancient weapons. Seeing that it was time for dinner, they went to a nearby hotel for dinner.


    After dinner, although I was tired, I didn''t have time to rest. I drove directly to the suburbs.


    Xia Shao has to take this dagger!


    Xia Shao plans to use blood essence as a guide to take this weapon, but if she fails, she is likely to be eaten back. Xu Tianyin drew an array on the hollow ground in the forest, sat in the array and said to her, "come."


    Xia Shao smiled when she saw this array. This is to protect her. Once she is bitten back, Xu Tianyin can save her.


    Because it was the first time to do such a thing, Xia Shao didn''t show off her strength. She nodded and sat in the array. She took the dagger off the scabbard, bit through her fingertips, and a drop of blood essence fell down.


    This dagger, not to mention whether it was a fierce sword used for lingchi punishment in ancient times, can not be underestimated only because of its ferocity. This dagger has been silent underground for many years. Tonight, it suddenly sucked people''s blood essence and suddenly seemed to be awakened. The two spells bound on it collapsed together!


    The dagger made a clanking sound, and the original residual stains on the blade ridge faded away at a speed visible to the naked eye. A fierce knife that has been silent for at least a thousand years is as sharp as snow as awakening!


    At the same time, the evil spirit is also black!


    Xia Shao was full of vitality and felt that the dagger was going to bite her back. For a moment, it was dark in front of her, as if there were countless miserable howls. The resentment turned into a spirit in front of her, and her ferocious face was like her rushing!


    Xia Shao knows that this is just an illusion. When the Qi of yin and evil enters the brain, people will have an illusion. Sometimes, the saying of ghost may be that they really see the spirit body, or it may be just an illusion. For example, when Yin is abundant and Yang is weak, and the popularity field is relatively weak, hallucinations are easy to occur.


    At this time, around xiashao, it is obviously full of Yin! But she snorted coldly, biting the tip of her tongue, spewing out a breath with blood, and the blood droplets fell on the dagger. The dagger was very happy and looked like she wanted to absorb this drop of blood essence.


    Xia Shao took advantage of this time to pinch the Dharma in his hand, quickly changed, drew three spells in the void, and trapped the dagger!


    Naturally, the dagger refused to obey. It was extremely fierce. After being awakened by Xia Shao with blood essence, its evil force was stronger than before. The strong evil Qi was trapped within a certain range by the spell, but it gathered more and more, and wanted to shock open.


    Xia Shao naturally didn''t give it this opportunity. She drew several runes again and again!


    Five! Seven! Nine! Thirteen!


    One after another, the spell didn''t stop.


    It is reasonable to say that the dagger is so fierce that it takes some time for Tang Zongbo to accept it. According to Xia Shao''s cultivation level, it can be said that it takes a lot of risk to accept it. Xu Tianyin knew this well, so he drew the array of Qimen dunjia to protect her, so as to help her when she was trapped.


    But strangely, the spells on Xia Shao''s hand were made one after another, but her vitality did not change!


    This change does not mean that the vitality of her whole body does not stir and vibrate. There is vibration, but it was caused by herself when she made symbols with vitality and emptiness. However, making talismans or making Dharma is a matter of consuming vitality, and the depth of vitality almost represents cultivation. For example, if you run out of energy in fighting, this person must be seriously hurt!


    The void talisman consumes a lot of energy. With Xia Shao''s cultivation, ten consecutive times should be the limit. The rest can only be consumed with this dagger to see if these talismans can suppress its evil Qi. If not, Xu Tianyin has to help.


    But it''s all thirteen, and her strength is still intact! And it''s still going on!


    Fifteen! Seventeen! Nineteen! Twenty three!


    Twenty five! Twenty eight! Thirty six!


    Xu Tianyin sat behind Xia Shao and was slightly surprised at the look he had never been good at showing.


    Thirty nine!


    If the dagger is a person and can speak, it is estimated to be depressed. No matter how strong, powerful and energy consuming it is, it can''t consume Xia Shao''s abnormal vitality!


    She has the posture of "if you don''t obey and don''t surrender, I''ll put a hundred and eighty spells on you. If you can''t trap you, I''ll bury you!".


    It is estimated that when the monkey king was making trouble in the heavenly palace, he was pressed by the Tathagata Buddha at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain and couldn''t climb out for 500 years. That''s the feeling.


    Xia Shao''s arms were sour at most. She was not tired and her spirit was very good. The dagger was so angry that she was almost worn out by the 39 spells.


    Finally, when Xia Shao''s spell was added to 54, the dagger was finally taken.


    It gave out a clang, and all the evil Qi scattered around. At the same time, Xia Shao felt a sense of blood connection in his body.


    With this feeling, Xia Shao knew that he should have succeeded.


    For the first time, she accepted a magic weapon with her own ability. It was still a killing weapon for cutting. Naturally, she was in a good mood. He waved it twice in his hand. Even when he saw the arc of snow in the dark mountain forest, it was cold.


    "Elder martial brother!" Xia Shao turned back, gently waved the dagger in his hand, his eyes bent and smiled.


    The surprised look in Xu Tianyin''s eyes had disappeared. His eyes were as usual as the night. He gently nodded and got up, but silently took the dagger again.


    As soon as the dagger fell into his hand, the evil spirit would gush out. Xia Shao''s idea was to lead the evil spirit away. She thought Xu Tianyin was just looking. As a result, the man put the knife into the sheath and took it back silently.


    Xia Shao was stunned and depressed. "I''ve taken it!"


    "But it still has evil spirit. It consumed some evil force when fighting with you just now. It''s so clever now. After a few days, the evil spirit will still leak. Women''s body is Yin, and it''s not suitable for Yin to enter the body. This scabbard doesn''t work. I''ll make it for you and bring it to you next weekend." Xu Tianyin opened the door and said, "get in."


    Xia Shao got on the bus, but said, "next Saturday, Hu Jiayi''s birthday, I have to attend her birthday party."


    "Before that," Xu Tianyin said and started the car.


    Before sending him to xiashaohui school, he drove to the drugstore in the city, bought band aids and came back with a bottle of Baiyao in his hand. Xia Shao knew that the band aid was for her to stick the tip of her bitten finger. As for the White Medicine


    Xu Tianyin helped her stick the band aid. Sure enough, he touched some white medicine with his fingers and stretched it out in front of her. His dark eyes coagulated her, "the tip of the tongue."


    Xia Shao turned her head with a smile - she didn''t fall into the trap! She didn''t forget that last time she was in the car, this guy cheated her to say that love word to her, but he wanted to kiss her secretly. If she sticks out the tip of her tongue today, the fool knows the consequences.


    "Good." the man''s tone is dull, completely unlike the tone of coaxing people.


    Xia Shao looked back, took the medicine bottle and put it in the bag. He smiled and said, "I''ll wipe it myself."


    After being kissed by him, she has to take a break to go back, or she won''t do it if she swaggers around the campus with her red and swollen lips! It''s a little late today. I''m not rich in time.


    "I won''t kiss you." the man''s tone is still a little stiff, but it means something else.


    Xia Shao turned his head and looked at Xu Tianyin suspiciously. He saw that there seemed to be a little depressed mood in his dark eyes. He stretched out his fingers and refused to rest assured, insisting to wipe medicine for her.


    "Hurt, don''t kiss you." he explained patiently and well, and then waited.


    Xia Shao was stunned. Unexpectedly, he even cared about this. In fact, the tip of his tongue was bitten a little, not too heavy.


    She smiled and slowly stretched out the tip of her tongue.


    The car stopped outside the drugstore, and the bright light inside shone into the car. The tip of the girl''s tongue was a little white, attractive and lovely. The man''s eyes immediately deepened. Seeing his eyes, the tip of her tongue immediately retracted again.


    He moved his finger before she put the tip of her tongue out again.


    Xu Tianyin''s fingers were slightly cool, stained with white medicine, smeared off the tip of his tongue, and immediately came a bitter feeling. Xia Shao has always had a quiet smile on her face.


    After wiping the medicine, Xu Tianyin started the car and sent her back to school.


    Tonight, there is still a student union at the gate of the school, but no one dares to come forward when Xia Shao comes in. Although his eyes were different and he stared at her, he didn''t come to find fault.


    Seeing this, Xia Shao naturally walked in front of the people with vases and flowers in her arms and looked ahead as if she didn''t see the group.


    After successfully returning to the dormitory, Xia Shao received Liu Xianxian''s ridicule.


    The girl stared at the flowers held back by Xia Shao, looked left and right, and looked at the flowers she brought back yesterday and put on the desk. The corners of her mouth twitched and asked with a smile: "As like as two peas, you have no romantic cells?" he said. "Did you not find that the flowers he sent you yesterday are exactly the same as they are today? Even the packaging has not changed! It''s still roses and Lily! The packing is the same. Is a flower shop fixed?"


    Xia Shao ignored her, filled the pastel vase she had chosen with water, put the flowers on it and put it on the table.


    Hu Jiayi followed her to watch the excitement.


    Liu Xianxian "tut tut" nodded, "look! It''s like a twin sister! I know for the first time that flowers have twins."


    Miao Yan couldn''t help laughing behind.


    Xia Shao smiled and looked back at her. "It''s very rare for a person without romantic cells. It doesn''t matter what to give, but it''s the most rare to have a heart. If one day you meet such a man, I advise you to consider marrying."


    When talking about the topic of marriage, Liu Xianxian was obviously depressed. She turned back and stopped teasing Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao went to bed and had a rest.


    The next day, she had classes on Monday, but Xia Shao had nothing to do this week. Emily went back to Germany to go through various formalities and would not arrive until next week, so she was busy with the real estate company.


    Xia Shao seldom has anything to do this week. She listens well in class and has time to review her lessons in the evening.


    On Friday, Xu Tianyin came again. He brought Xia Shao the dagger, but the scabbard was changed.


    The scabbard is made of steel and carved with patterns in the form of relief. It looks exquisite. But Xia Shao can see at a glance that these relief patterns are unusual, because it is an engraved spell to seal the evil force leaked by the dagger. Only the dagger in the scabbard is no different from a common blade. Once it is pulled out, it can activate the evil force according to Xia Shao''s mind.


    Xia Shao answered with a smile. On the way back from dinner, they naturally had a lot of ear and sideburns in the car. Xia Shao didn''t consider getting off until the redness and swelling on his lips subsided.


    Before getting off the bus, Xu Tianyin asked, "when will you be back tomorrow? I''ll pick you up."


    "I don''t know. I left early in the morning. Hu Jiayi''s family has a car to pick us up. It''s estimated that after the dinner, her family''s car will be responsible for bringing us back." Xia Shao thought and said, "on the weekend, senior brother, come and accompany me to the store in the morning. You can have a good rest in the military region on Saturday. Recently, you always drive at both ends."


    Xu Tianyin looked at her and missed her before she left. He finally nodded gently, "if you have something, call me."


    Xia Shao nodded in response, and the two separated, one back to the military area and the other back to the school dormitory.


    On Saturday morning, all the staff in the dormitory got up early and cleaned up. Hu Jiayi blushed and said, "go out and attend my hu Da diviner''s birthday party! Have fun today!"


    A digression


    Girls! Merry Christmas!


    Did you have a good time today? It''s estimated that I''m the only one who hasn''t gone out all day.


    As a result, I also met that the heating stopped, sister! There is no heating at minus 10 degrees. You''ll die! Heat company really pit Dad!


    Fingers are frozen, typing slowly and sending late.


    I was going to build a small Christmas theater. There''s no time. Let''s watch the monthly tickets. It''s the end of the month.


    Let''s wait for new year''s day and write a new year''s small theater for us! Group MUA one!


    Finally roar: I''ve been busy with Christmas recently, but we don''t bubble. Do you remember Fengjin by Daming Lake?

 V2.Chapter 20

    At eight in the morning, Xia Shao, Hu Jiayi, Liu Xianxian and Miao Yan all set out from the dormitory and came to the school gate.


    Today, not only these people went to Hu Jiayi''s birthday party, but also yuanze.


    Yuanze and several people are classmates, because Xia Shao and Xia Shao are both from Dongshi and they are good friends. On weekdays, they had dinner with Hu Jiayi, Liu Xianxian and Miao Yan in the school canteen. They are quite familiar. However, Hu Jiayi and yuanze are not familiar enough to invite him to his villa for a birthday party. Her father persuaded her to invite yuanze when he heard that yuanze is the son of yuan MINGTING, deputy secretary of the provincial Party committee and governor.


    Hu Jiayi is an only child. She has been favored since childhood at home. What she doesn''t like is useless when her father wears out her mouth. The reason why she agreed was entirely due to the good relationship between yuanze and Xia Shao.


    A friend''s friend is a friend! Hu Da''s diviner''s logic has always been this straight line.


    At the school gate, two red Porsches were waiting at the gate. The driver respectfully opened the door and asked five people to get on the bus. Not to mention 1998, even in later generations, when the family had $2.3 billion in assets, it was definitely a huge wealth.


    Hu''s Ruihai group is very famous in the domestic garment industry. Because of this, with the eye-catching appearance of Hu Jiayi''s child face and huge breast, it has not been harassed by boys in school.


    The red car is very conspicuous in winter. It adds a bright color to the cold air on Saturday morning, which makes the students in and out of the school envy.


    Hu Jiayi took Liu Xianxian and Miao Yan to a car and let Xia Shao and Yuan Ze sit in the back. The two cars started, drove away from the school gate and drove smoothly all the way to the suburbs.


    In the car, yuanze was wearing a beige casual coat, holding his hands and naturally placed on his lower abdomen. He was well bred. He turned to Xia Shao and saw that there was no one in the car except the driver. Then he joked and said, "you can''t hide it today."


    Xia Shao smiled calmly, "I always let nature take its course."


    Yuanze refused to let her go. "You let it go. The temper of the two young ladies may not be so easy to let you go. You think everyone is as generous as me. If you hide it, you hide it. Accept the reality and don''t ask you for justice?"


    Xia Shao couldn''t laugh or cry. What is justice? It''s like she bullied them by hiding it from them. She just felt that she didn''t need this to get along with her friends.


    Yuanze couldn''t help smiling at her appearance. "Why don''t you take the company''s car?" if she took the company''s car, she could scare Hu Jiayi and them. Think about the shock he was frightened when he saw her on TV, and think about her low-key style of attending the classmate''s birthday party today. He thought, this girl! It''s too unfair to him.


    "It''s different who takes the car?" Xia Shao smiled, but with a deep smile, "but don''t you think I don''t have to wear so formal to go to the party as a friend?"


    Yuan Ze was stunned for a while, then shook his head and smiled - is that such a reason? This girl even calculates this? Take her!


    But


    Yuanze looked at Xia Shao. He saw her wearing a cheongsam on TV. If he could see it with his own eyes, he felt very good.


    "What are you looking at?" Xia Shao raised his eyebrow.


    "I heard that you have a commercial dance on Christmas day in China. Can I rub it?" Yuan Ze asked with a smile.


    How can Xia Shao refuse? But there was no good way: "the news is well informed!"


    "My old man said, but he told me to learn from you!" Yuan Ze smiled at Xia Shao. "My old man doesn''t often praise people. You''ve made an exception. What? Let me learn when I''m free?"


    Xia Shao smiled but said nothing, but nodded.


    Hu''s villa is in the scenic spot in the suburbs. To be exact, it has opened five or six miles in the suburbs until there is a high-grade villa area in front.


    Before getting off the bus, Xia Shao looked out of the window.


    Since sitting in the car, yuanze''s eyes haven''t left Xia Shao. Seeing her looking out, he immediately brightened his eyes and asked curiously, "how''s Feng Shui?"


    Xia Shao glanced at him obliquely. "I haven''t seen the general trend. Sitting in the car at such a glance, do you think I have perspective eyes and can see clearly the landscape in the distance?"


    Yuanze immediately smiled.


    Hu''s villa is in the middle of the scenic spot, with a slight slope. After the car drives in, there is a three-story compound mansion in front of you. The lawns on both sides are green, the middle winding path is wide, and there is water on the green dragon position on the left. When the car passed, Xia Shao picked his eyebrows and smiled.


    It was still the morning. The banquet was scheduled for the evening. The business executives arrived in the evening, so the car drove in and there was no other car parked in front of the house.


    After getting out of the car, a couple came out of the door. The man is of medium stature, has slightly put on weight, and stands at the door with his negative hand, which is quite dignified. The woman looks only in her thirties. She is well maintained and has a graceful figure. On a cold day, she has already changed into a dress, her hair is high, and there is a smile between her eyebrows and eyes. It is very gratifying.


    When Hu Jiayi saw the woman, she rushed over, "Mom!"


    Hu''s mother smiled, hugged her, spoiled and scolded, "it''s not like that! Bring your friends home, and don''t bring them home first. You rush over first! Whose upbringing is this?"


    Hu Jiayi wrinkled her nose and smiled. She turned around and reached out her hand to draw in front of Xia Shao. She said playfully, "these are my friends! I''ve got new acquaintances in school. Needless to say, mom, you just need to know that they are my strongest friends. Don''t just greet those bosses at the dinner party in the evening. My friends are the most important for my birthday!"


    Hu''s mother smiled at her, "OK, those bosses, your father is responsible for entertainment, and I''m only responsible for taking care of you. Come in quickly, it''s cold outside."


    Just as Hu''s mother led the party in, Hu Jiayi''s father Hu Guangjin came forward with a smile and said to Yuan Ze, "Oh, this is the childe of secretary yuan''s family? Oh, nice to meet you! I didn''t expect that we Jiayi and Yuan Shao were classmates. It''s really an honor."


    Yuanze came forward with a smile and shook hands with Hu Guangjin, "uncle, hello."


    "Oh, good! Come in, come in!" Hu Guangjin greeted yuanze warmly, just looked at the three girls Xia Shao and nodded slightly.


    In this regard, Hu Jiayi turned her eyes. Hu''s mother looked at her daughter, patted her, and warmly invited Xia Shao, Liu Xianxian and Miao Yan into the house.


    When entering the house, yuanze secretly took a look at Xia Shao. Xia Shao bowed his head, turned his head and smiled without saying anything.


    Since Hu Jiayi''s parents didn''t recognize her, she was happy. Save these three girls from knowing early in the morning. It''s estimated that they will criticize her all day. It''s better to announce her identity at the dinner party, but she is bound to have to deal with the bosses of those shopping malls. These girls just want to trouble her, and they probably don''t have a chance. When they returned to the dormitory, they should have passed the most urgent time and calmed down a lot, and then she can spend the identity exposure safely and smoothly.


    Xia Shao''s heart is playing a small abacus, but yuanze on one side is bitter.


    Hu Guangjin didn''t recognize Xia Shao. Naturally, the person who paid the most attention was yuanze. The party sat down on the sofa in the living room. Hu''s mother was self-sufficient. Since she served tea and fruit snacks, she even had small snacks such as freshly baked cakes and biscuits. Xia Shao is not comfortable drinking tea and eating snacks, but Yuan Ze is not idle for a while to deal with Hu Guangjin''s greetings.


    Hu Guangjin''s greetings are nothing more than that. How is secretary yuan healthy? Secretary yuan has devoted himself to the development of Qinghai Province in recent years! Then he asked about yuanze''s academic achievements. After hearing that yuanze was admitted to Qingshi No. 1 middle school, he praised it, and then solemnly encouraged his daughter to learn less from yuanze!


    Hu Jiayi''s eyes turned white. When the wind blew in her ear, Hu Guangjin was so angry that she stared at her, but there was nothing she could do.


    Yuan Ze smiled mildly on one side and couldn''t see any embarrassment. But she secretly glanced at Xia Shao, then glanced at her comfortable and leisurely posture holding a tea cup and eating snacks. Her eyes had a taste of hate.


    This girl must have done it on purpose!


    She must have been ready to be recognized when she arrived. As a result, Hu Jiayi''s parents didn''t recognize her, so she pushed the boat along the river. If she doesn''t say it, she will suffer herself. Hu Guangjin''s attention is on him! If she broke her identity, she could help him share it, but she left herself clean and smooth!


    Look at Xia Shao''s smile on his lips when he drinks tea. Yuanze hates his teeth itching.


    I don''t have the self-consciousness to be a friend. This girl needs to be educated when she gets free at school.


    Yuanze''s inner resentment did not affect Xia Shao. She smiled quietly and sat on the sofa drinking tea and eating melons and fruits. She remembered that there was no senior brother and no one stripped the melons and fruits.


    Xia Shao is quiet and Miao Yan is shy. They both belong to the quiet type. Liu Xianxian''s noisy nature naturally attracted more attention from Hu''s mother. Moreover, Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi had known each other for a long time, and they didn''t talk to Hu''s mother. The monthly ticket was squeezed out of the list again. Ask for a ticket! Please be on the list!

 V2.Chapter 21

    Hu Jiayi celebrates her birthday every year. Hu Guangjin sends out invitations to celebrities from all walks of life. It means to celebrate your daughter''s birthday. In fact, it also means to make friends with people from all walks of life. Most of the people who came here were business people, some friends who usually made good friends with Hu Guangjin and the shareholders of Ruihai group.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, people began to come to the villa one after another. They handed the invitations to the servants at the door, and then gave gifts with a smile on their faces.


    Hu Guangjin and his wife went to the door and greeted the guests with a smile, which finally liberated yuanze. Taking advantage of Hu Guangjin''s lack of time, he hurried up to the second floor.


    The banquet was held on the second floor. When yuanze arrived on the second floor, he looked up at Hu Jiayi''s room on the third floor.


    These four people have been in the house all afternoon. Why don''t they come out?


    Just thinking, the door of the room opened.


    Liu Xianxian first came out of the room. It''s winter outside. It''s warm in the villa, but she''s too hot! I saw her in a tight red skirt, breast enhancement, slim waist and upturned (forbidden word) hips, outlining a slim finish! She wore rich makeup, red lips, red nails, long hair close to one side of her neck, held the stair railing on the third floor and smiled at the bottom, which had the charm of a bad woman in love.


    Yuanze stood on the second floor and was looking up. As soon as Liu Xianxian came out, he almost caught a glimpse of the scenery under her skirt. As a result, he quickly lowered his eyes and turned his head. The smile on his face was quite natural. He walked to the stairs on the second floor and greeted the Hu mother who came to the second floor with guests.


    Hu''s mother politely nodded to him, but when she looked up and saw Liu Xianxian''s makeup and dress, she couldn''t help but brighten her eyes and joked, "yo! Xianxian has grown up this year. I think you will bring disaster to the country and the people in another three or five years. In ancient times, it was just like that."


    Not only did Hu''s mother praise, but the guests who followed him upstairs also brightened their eyes. These people are all veterans of shopping malls. They have a lot of entertainment on weekdays. They have seen a lot of beautiful women, but they can''t help being attracted by this young and hot figure. Only when these men came, they brought their female partners with them. They had to look at them and quickly turn their eyes away, so as not to annoy the female partners around.


    Liu Xianxian was praised by Hu''s mother and smiled happily. Her eyes were flying, but she raised her eyebrows and shouted at the door, "what are you waiting for! Come out quickly! I want my mother to come in and invite you?"


    As soon as she spoke, someone coughed - how can this girl look at the hot style and make trouble for a long time? Her character is... Like this?


    Liu Xianxian said that she really walked into the house in three or two steps and pulled out one. It was Miao Yan.


    Miao Yan shrinks behind her and feels a little embarrassed. She usually never wears such a dress. She doesn''t like it. The main reason is that she is too thin. She is so thin that she has no sense of beauty for girls. She is also very low self-esteem, so she never wears a dress. Today, she was forced by Hu Jiayi to have no choice, and her family is running a clothing enterprise. There are no more clothes. Several wardrobes are full of various styles and colors.


    Miao Yan, recommended by her three friends, finally chose a princess dress with a slight awning. It was light pink and seven point sleeves. The skirt reached the knee. The cuffs and skirts rolled with lace edges. A big bow at the waist not only covered her too thin figure, but also made her look more round than usual.


    But even so, her cheeks, a small exposed arm and calf looked unusually thin. Fortunately, Liu Xianxian put on light makeup and covered her pale face, which made her not attract too many strange eyes when she appeared in front of the guests. Moreover, these guests are veterans who have been immersed in the mall for many years. This will not make them lose their gentlemanly demeanor. Therefore, most people still smile at Miao Yan, which soothes her nervous mood and breathes a little relief.


    However, after Miao Yan came out of the room, the guests no longer paid attention to the upstairs, because at this time, the guests had not arrived, and Hu Guangjin was still welcoming the guests downstairs. The protagonist of tonight''s birthday party, Qianjin Hu Jiayi, chairman of Ruihai group, must wait for the guests to arrive and make a grand appearance after the banquet began.


    Therefore, compared with several of Hu Jiayi''s friends, these people are more willing to greet each other, draw closer relations and accumulate some contacts for themselves.


    Downstairs, only yuanze''s eyes never left the room upstairs.


    He knew that she was low-key and didn''t want to attract attention, so she must know that these bosses wouldn''t pay attention upstairs for a long time before she came out of the house.


    She didn''t want to stand out, and he didn''t want to miss the moment.


    Yuan Zeli was downstairs, always raising his head and looking directly at the upstairs. His appearance was so different among the people who exchanged greetings, shook hands, talked and laughed, and attracted the attention of some people.


    These people looked up upstairs with his eyes.


    Upstairs, the first thing that appeared in the sight of everyone was a silver skirt.


    The silver silk skirt can''t see the scenery under the skirt, but it''s just a gentle step, and you can see your leisurely mood. The skirt was pushed away on the dark floor tiles, like a silver lotus blooming at the beginning. When it was light on the deep and quiet water at night, it could not stir up a ripple, but suddenly let the people who saw it hold their breath.


    The man who saw it held his breath, moved his eyes up bit by bit, and saw a thin white hand.


    The hand hung naturally. The green and moist jade bracelet on the wrist made the wrist soft and white as jade. I don''t know if it was the reason of the light, but it was faintly pearly.


    The girl came out of the house. She lowered her eyebrows and eyes, which could only make people see the slightly tilted lips, but there was a silent breath downstairs.


    The lively people downstairs gradually felt that the atmosphere was wrong. They looked at the people who looked up and stared at them, and then looked up. Then, everyone''s chest stood up slightly, blocked his chest with one breath and forgot to breathe out.


    I saw the girl in a silver silk dress, with fiber arms and snow neck. Her skin was better than snow. Jade porcelain was generally slightly pearly. She stood there with a leisurely smile, quiet and elegant, just like standing in a yellowing ancient painting. At a moment, it is eternal.


    The girl''s appearance is also beautiful, but her temperament is the first to attract people. When you go to see her appearance, you have a feeling of "it should be like this". It should be this kind of quiet eyebrows and eyes, slightly raised lips, and a smile makes people feel comfortable.


    At this time, many people came downstairs. Hu Guangjin led the newly arrived guests upstairs first, walked to the stairs, and was about to turn back and talk and laugh with the guests, when he saw such a picture.


    The guests who should have talked and laughed upstairs raised their heads to see the door of their daughter upstairs, and their eyes seemed stunned.


    This kind of thing has never happened to the banquet held by our family for so many years. Hu Guangjin couldn''t help looking up. At this look, he frowned slightly - his daughter''s classmate is not sensible! Today is clearly her daughter''s birthday party. She''s trying to steal the limelight by dressing up like this!


    Hu Guangjin''s idea really wronged Xia Shao. The skirt Xia Shao is wearing is a less dazzling style in Hu Jiayi''s wardrobe. She doesn''t even have small decorations such as crystal sequins. Compared with Liu Xianxian''s red hot dress and Miao Yan''s Pink Princess dress, her dress is the most concise. And she did not apply powder, plain face to the sky, but her temperament was outstanding. Even if she was so low-key, she still attracted attention.


    Xia Shao didn''t expect that her calculations would deviate. She knew the temperament of the old foxes in these shopping malls. She wouldn''t pay attention to upstairs for too long. In a moment, she would start walking around and accumulating contacts for herself. Therefore, she deliberately avoided the eye-catching moment and came downstairs after hearing the greetings below.


    Xia Shao naturally didn''t expect everything to rise because of yuanze. She frowned slightly. Such a frown was like a ripple on the calm water, which finally shocked a group of celebrities back.


    Many of the people who came to the Hu family''s mansion to attend the birthday party tonight were the second generation children of rich businessmen and celebrities. At a young and romantic age, they were amazed at Xia Shao and asked Hu''s mother about her family background.


    Hu''s mother had a good impression of Xia Shao. She always felt that she was a quiet child and didn''t talk much, but she behaved decently. She looked very polite at the family dinner at noon. I just didn''t expect to amaze the whole audience as soon as I came out tonight. She also saw that the dress was not eye-catching, so she smiled knowingly, nodded to Xia Shao, and asked several second-generation children to come and ask, "Jiayi''s friends, you can''t mess around!"


    "Hey! What Jiayi''s friend, a classmate, was invited to the birthday party. You know my daughter, she likes to make friends and never cares about her family background." Hu Guangjin came up with people at this time and said so. Then he frowned and greeted with a smile when he saw that yuanze was still looking upstairs, "Come on, let me introduce you. This is the son of secretary yuan''s family. He specially came to our Jiayi birthday party."


    As soon as the people around him listened, they hurriedly looked at yuanze. Their eyes changed one after another. They quickly put on a smile and warmly came up to shake hands with him.


    Poor Yuan Shao was surrounded again.


    But the young dandies who heard what Hu Guangjin said just now had a bright look in their eyes - so, the girl upstairs is not the daughter of the boss, but a girl of ordinary family background? No wonder, I haven''t seen it at all kinds of banquets at the top of Qingshi before. So it''s like this


    Several children of the second generation smiled and couldn''t help itching. But the parents with these people stared at them one after another with a hidden warning!


    Girls from ordinary families have nothing to pay attention to! With that time, it''s better to meet a few helpful people. Even the daughter of any company is better than this!


    At this time, the bosses forgot that they just looked straight. Some people were pinched several times by their partners before they pulled out their eyes. At this time, the atmosphere on the second floor returned to normal again. Several bosses'' wives had already gathered together and frequently looked upstairs. Several Qianjin frequently looked at yuanze and were attracted by his warm sunshine appearance and calm conversation Temperament is attractive. Take a look at yuanze and xiashao upstairs. Your eyes are not good.


    Liu Xianxian stood next to Xia Shao and said, "it''s over. You''ve offended many people."


    Xia Shao smiled and ignored it. She is not afraid of people coming to find fault. Later, her identity will be public. Those who want to find fault have to retreat.


    Moreover, her energy is not here tonight. After the banquet, it is what she has to do to deal with the feng shui master on the opposite mountain.


    Seeing the opening time, several people came downstairs one after another. Hu Guangjin was busy going downstairs to meet him. Xia Shao said, "let''s go down. It''s Jiayi''s special show for a while. Let''s not stand here."


    Liu Xianxian and Miao Yan nodded. They went downstairs together and mixed into the crowd.


    Once in the crowd, Xia Shao was surrounded by several dandies. These individuals thought they were gentlemen. They all pretended to be. In fact, I put my hands in my pocket with my collar slightly open. It sounds romantic at best, but it sounds romantic at worst.


    "Beauty, I didn''t bring a girlfriend tonight. Can I have the honor to invite you to be my girlfriend?" a medium-sized and handsome childe greeted Xia Shao with a smile, but she looked a little arrogant. Obviously, she couldn''t refuse.


    Several childe brothers on the side echoed, "yes, beauty, agree! We Liu Shaoshuai''s family is a shareholder of Ruihai group! Liu Shaoshuai is very golden and has a gentleman''s demeanor. He usually waves, but a bunch of women come. We don''t see many people in person tonight!"


    Ruihai group has a lot of assets, and its annual profits envy many people. Let alone Ruihai, such a large group shareholder. Even an executive in the group has a lot of status to say.


    Therefore, these people didn''t think that Xia Shao would refuse at all. Even one person smiled and said, "yes, but we didn''t bring a female partner. If you want to be a female partner for us in turn, we''d be happy."


    As soon as he said this, several childe brothers laughed.


    They only surrounded Xia Shao. Although Liu Xianxian was also very angry, it was not the first time they saw her at Hu''s house. This girl doesn''t look coquettish. In fact, she has a hot temper. Whoever looks down on her doesn''t sell face and doesn''t recognize anyone. Miao Yan is too thin. Naturally, she is not in their eyes.


    Liu Shao, who first invited Xia Shao, smiled proudly and waited for her to nod.


    Xia Shao smiled faintly, "sorry, I have no plan to find a man tonight."


    She nodded gently, with a leisurely bearing. It was not like pretending to be noble, but a natural refusal. These childe brothers were all stunned. When Liu Shao reacted, he caught up with him in two steps, "you refuse me?"


    His tone was incredible. He always felt that such a girl of ordinary family background would burn high incense to come to such a party. Why doesn''t she catch the young master of a rich family and get some benefits? With her appearance and temperament, as long as she makes a price, she wants the money! What''s high?


    Liu Shao felt that he had no face. The people around him also felt that the atmosphere here was not quite right. He turned his head and looked at him.


    At this time, yuanze''s voice came, "sorry, she is my girlfriend."


    Yuan Ze came with a smile, with a good upbringing, and stretched out his hand without affectation. He didn''t say "beautiful lady, do I have the honor to invite you to be my girlfriend?" this kind of sour words made people''s teeth fall down. He just smiled at Xia Shao, then saw her look up, smiled at herself, and really stretched out his hand.


    The girl''s hand gently fell on his palm, warm and soft, as moist as jade, because it was very light when it fell, it was a little itchy. Yuanze''s eyes fell on his palm. He felt that they had the first physical touch, and even felt the girl''s warm temperature. Yuanshao, who had been trained to be calm since childhood, showed a happy smile on his lips, and his ears were slightly red.


    When Xia Shao saw his appearance, he couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head slightly. He said secretly that he was still a teenager.


    The picture of the two hands intersecting fell behind, and Liu Shaoyi''s face was ugly. This is tantamount to slapping in the face in public. It doesn''t give them face! After making trouble for a long time, I didn''t intend to find a male partner, but I didn''t like them. I had an eye on the son of the provincial Party Secretary''s family long ago?


    I thought it was really a noble goddess. After a long time, it was not the same!


    At this time, several rich people who had already targeted yuanze in the distance also came over. They also knew that it was at the Hu family banquet. It was not easy to make things too ugly, so they smiled and asked, "yuanshao is really a good eye. I don''t know which daughter is such a beautiful girl? We haven''t seen it before. Why don''t you introduce it to us?"


    This obviously embarrasses Xia Shao, implying that her family background is ordinary and doesn''t deserve yuanze.


    "She is not the daughter of any company." she is the chairman of Huaxia group.


    Yuan Ze smiled and added a sentence in his heart. He didn''t want to pay much attention to these people. Some people always want to step on others and reach out to hit people in the face. But tonight they are destined to receive a loud slap in the face.


    Those daughters immediately showed contempt, but they immediately covered it up. Unexpectedly, they still asked with a smile, "what does it mean that it''s not the daughter of which family? I think yuanshao''s girlfriend has a good temperament! Even Chairman Hu''s daughter can''t match it?"


    Liu Xianxian was angry when she heard this. She was watching Xia Shao''s good play, but she couldn''t help frowning when she heard this sentence - it''s too insidious! This obviously shows that Hu Guangjin is not happy with Xia Shao and deliberately stirs up discord. What''s the matter with the Hu family trying to drive Xia Shao out?


    As soon as she frowned, she would come forward to warn. Xia Shao took her hand and pressed her, "Jiayi''s birthday, don''t make trouble."


    And those thousands of gold saw that Liu Xianxian meant to beat people, so they had already wrung their eyebrows.


    Fortunately, the last guests arrived at this time. Hu Guangjin smiled and led people upstairs. Those people walked together, but the atmosphere was not very good.


    Xia Shao looked up in the crowd, his eyes getting colder.


    Hu Guangjin was followed by Wang Daolin. Wang Daolin followed Hu Guangjin. As soon as he came up, he smiled like a Maitreya and shook hands with the people. Xiong Huaixing, who was walking behind him, snorted angrily, stared at Wang Daolin angrily and turned to one side.


    Xiong Huaixing had a loud voice. When he hummed, many people found that the atmosphere was wrong. Some people have heard about Wang Daolin from his friends in the antique shop. Some people believe him and some don''t believe him for the shady things he did to others'' ancestral graves. The believer quietly stepped back and pretended to laugh with others, avoiding greeting Wang Daolin. The four or five people who followed Xiong Huaixing directly followed him to the hall and greeted Mrs. Hu with a smile.


    Hu Guangjin also found the atmosphere. He coughed without revealing his face, which made the guests all over the room focus on himself.


    "Today is my 16-year-old daughter''s birthday. I''m glad you gave me Lao Hu this face and came to my daughter''s birthday party. Since everyone is here, let my daughter Jiayi come out to meet you first." Hu Guangjin said with a smile.


    After that, the people applauded with a smile and invited Qian Jin, chairman of Ruihai group.


    The door opened again and Hu Jiayi came out.


    As soon as she appeared, she was stunned by her dress. Xia Shao looked at each other with Liu Xianxian and Miao Yan and smiled softly.


    Hu Jiayi is funny. She is not wearing a dress, but a little like the nature of cosplay in later generations. It is a set of little witch clothes. Purple dress, magic hat, magic wand, playful and funny.


    Hu Guangjin laughed. "My daughter is spoiled by me. I dress so strangely. I hope I don''t scare you."


    When he said this, the people also reacted and laughed one after another, praising Hu Jiayi for her ideas, vitality and vitality of young people. Some people even said that if Ruihai had such a suit at the fashion conference next spring, it would look good.


    Praise and compliment, followed by congratulations. The crowd raised their glasses to celebrate Hu Jiayi''s 16th birthday.


    After drinking a glass of wine, it''s time to send gifts. Hu Jiayi stood upstairs, smiling and listening to the invited emcee read her birthday gifts one by one.


    Gifts are all valuable things, from jewelry, bags and shoes of international top brands to unique gifts in the main business of various companies, special customized dolls, specially designed watches and so on. Just read gifts for half an hour.


    During this period, Wang Daolin kept searching in the crowd. He was looking for Xia Shao - tonight, Yan Laosan asked him to do something. If he wanted to find a chance to do it, he had to see what close people were around Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao''s eyes never left Wang Daolin. Seeing his eyes searching in the crowd, he knew that he must have no good intentions. Next to her were yuanze, Liu Xianxian and Miao Yan. She took the three of them back to the last side of the crowd. Inadvertently, her eyes swept past the three, and she was stunned.


    Yuanze and Liu Xianxian have nothing to do with each other. Miao Yan''s seal hall is still dead!


    How did this happen?


    It didn''t exist before!


    Xia Shao squinted, looked coldly at Wang Daolin, took Miao Yan''s hand and said, "Xiao Yan, no matter what happens in a while, don''t leave me!"


    Miao Yan was stunned. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she saw Xia Shao''s strange means today, so she nodded and looked a little flustered.


    "Nothing important, don''t be afraid." Xia Shao gave her a soothing smile.


    Wang Daolin didn''t see Xia Shao for a moment. At this time, the emcee had read the gift he sent.


    "On the birthday of Miss Hu Jiayi, President Wang of Shengxing group and chairman of he Ruihai group, a bean blue and white bottle was sent to Qingdao light year."


    There was a buzz in the crowd, and one after another "ouch", this is an antique! Shengxing group has 10 billion assets, which is the top name in the country, but it is different!


    Many people complimented Wang Daolin''s generosity, and Hu Guangjin smiled and thanked his daughter. Wang Daolin''s eyes flashed, hehe smiled and said, "Chairman Hu, don''t make fun of me. Who doesn''t know that Fu Ruixiang has a better reputation than Wang Daolin in the antique industry in the province. They have a lot of good things in their store, which must be more generous than me, hehe."


    When he mentioned Fu Ruixiang, everyone looked at Hu Guangjin - why? Chairman Hu also invited the chairman of Huaxia? Where are the people? How come I haven''t seen you for so long?


    Many people began to look around and want to meet the founder of the most popular group in the province recently!


    Liu Xianxian''s eyes lit up and went to LA xiashao. "Yes! There''s such a person! I''m busy and forgot. Come on! Get ready. Once I find out where this person is, I''ll kill you!"


    Xia Shao smiled at her, then focused on Miao Yan and paid close attention to whether there was anything unusual around her.


    Yuan Ze smiled interestingly and looked at Xia Shao with his eyebrows. The girl didn''t save him today. He won''t save her for a while. Let her be chased and killed by Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi to exhaustion.


    "Chairman Hu, where is the chairman of Huaxia? You are unkind and don''t tell us. Now we are always strangers to Huaxia!" someone asked impatiently.


    Although the man was joking, Hu Guangjin was stunned. "Oh, that''s the case! I sent an invitation to Hua Xia, but... I didn''t see Xia zonglai." he turned to ask the emcee and looked at the guest records. Sure enough, he didn''t find any records of Hua Xia group coming in.


    "This... Maybe Xia always didn''t come because of something?" Hu Guangjin said. He sent out a lot of invitations, but all celebrities living in Qingshi in the province were invited, but not everyone had time to come. Many people came tonight, which he forgot.


    "Didn''t you come? Impossible!" at this time, Xiong Huaixing opened his mouth. He had a loud voice. As soon as he spoke, everyone in the room could hear him. "The day President Xia received the invitation, I was in Fu Ruixiang''s store. She meant to come. Moreover, today, I wanted to come with President Xia and drive to Fu Ruixiang''s store to pick her up. President Ma said that President Xia arrived early in the morning!"


    1¡¢ Arrived early in the morning


    Hu Guangjin and his wife looked at each other. They were both surprised.


    What does that... Mean?


    "Lao Hu, Mr. Ma said that Mr. Xia didn''t come by Fu Ruixiang''s car. She said she took a friend''s car. She arrived at your house early in the morning. She should have stayed at your house all day. You said she didn''t arrive? Are you kidding us?" Xiong Huaixing said and began to search in the crowd.


    He was tall and looked farther than others. At a glance, he looked to the last side. Xia Shao was just standing at the end with his friends. When Xiong Huaixing saw her, he was surprised at first, then laughed, raised his head, crossed the crowd, and shouted to Xia Shao from a distance: "isn''t it? President Xia! How can they ignore you when you dress so brightly tonight?"


    Seeing Xiong Huaixing shouting at the back, the crowd cheered and turned their heads together.


    Some people didn''t find out who he was talking to, but Hu Guangjin and his wife looked greatly changed and unbelievable!


    Fortunately, Xia Shao spoke at this time. She stood behind and didn''t move. She just smiled and joked: "President Xiong, I came to the birthday party as a friend of Jiayi today. I didn''t tell my uncle and aunt. It''s good for you. When I came to the Hu family house, my potential can''t go on."


    Xia Shao''s tone was funny, but the eyes in the whole room shot like electricity!


    Xiong Huaixing blinked an ox''s eye, "ah? What do you mean? Mr. Xia is a friend of chairman Hu''s daughter? This, this... Ha ha! I said Lao Hu, I don''t know what to say about you. Haven''t you known for so long?"


    Hu Guangjin has a crying heart. He doesn''t know it all the time! He, he didn''t even look at the girl today! I only know it''s Jiayi''s classmate, and just now he was a little unhappy because she was too eye-catching. He exposed her short son in front of the second-generation children of the group and thought he had given a breath for his daughter. Who knows


    Mrs. Hu was also stunned. She had a good impression of Xia Shao, but she didn''t expect that after entering the house today, she didn''t talk much. The quiet girl who has been sitting quietly on the sofa drinking tea and eating snacks is actually the founder of Huaxia group that her husband often talks about these days?


    This Huaxia group, which became a new upstart in the province overnight this summer, although it is young, its assets are comparable to Ruihai group! And its founder was a guest at his own house for a day, and they didn''t recognize anyone?!


    Not only were Hu Guangjin and his wife stunned, but all the guests were "buzzing" and blew the pot open!


    The first to bear the brunt is the second-generation children closest to Xia Shao. They looked at Xia Shao inconceivably! Is she the chairman of Huaxia? Just now, they had a girl from an ordinary family and made a verbal molestation?


    Liu Shao''s eyes were the most complicated. He finally understood the sentence she said to him, "I''m sorry, I''m not going to find a man tonight." why did he feel so leisurely, not pretending to be noble at all. At first, he thought he was wrong and made trouble for a long time! She is just stating the fact that she is the chairman of Huaxia group. Even her parents have to be a little lower in front of her. She is qualified to be on an equal footing with Hu Guangjin. His second-generation children are not inferior to her at all, but their identity can''t be compared at all. It turned out that she didn''t want to climb high when she was his girlfriend. In the end, the person who wanted to climb high was himself


    Several rich people not far from yuanze have already covered their mouths. It is said that Huaxia''s assets compete with Ruihai group, and some of them are only tens of millions of money. In front of ordinary families, they are high-ranking rich people. So, in front of this girl? She is not the daughter of anyone, she is the founder of a group!


    Yuanze looked at the look of these people and smiled slightly on her lips - she didn''t need to be the daughter of anyone, she was just herself, superior to anyone.


    Yuan Shao had long forgotten his original intention at this time. He looked at the people, suddenly changed a warm face, excitedly shook hands with Xia Shao, and showed a gratifying smile. He didn''t know where the happy mood came from. Anyway, it was pride and pride.


    Hu Guangjin strode over with his wife, holding Xia Shao''s hand in both hands, "Ouch! President Xia! You said you... Why didn''t you tell me? Ouch! I''ve neglected you this day! Don''t be angry with my old Hu if there''s anything wrong with the hospitality! Jiayi is also a classmate and roommate with Xia! Ouch, this fate... The child is also a classmate and keeps it from me!"


    As he spoke, he looked back and stared at his daughter upstairs. Unexpectedly, Hu Jiayi had already stayed upstairs and stared at the bottom. She didn''t know that the magic wand in her hand had fallen. In addition to blinking, this man was like petrified.


    Liu Xianxian was petrified. She looked at Xia Shao surrounded by those bosses, and began to be stunned.


    2¡¢ Three


    She used the fastest speed to react, but found that she couldn''t kill the crowd at all! It''s fucking crowded! Liu Xianxian bit her teeth, roared up the third floor and clapped her hand on Hu Jiayi''s shoulder!


    "Hu Jiayi! I''ll give you a chance to beat me now! Come on! I''ll never fight back! Tell me, it''s not true!"


    Hu Jiayi stared downstairs and was patted by Liu Xianxian. She didn''t respond.


    "Tell me it''s not true! Otherwise, the girl will die! After lying to my mother for so long, do you want to give her a way to live!" Liu Xianxian almost covered her face. It''s a shame! She just pulled her and said that as soon as the chairman of Huaxia group was exposed, she would pull her to rush to the past. As a result, the person stood beside her. And I''ve known each other for two or three months!


    This man is lost!


    Xia Shao! You''re dead!


    Xia Shao doesn''t care about Liu Xianxian''s strong resentment at the moment. On the surface, she smiles to deal with these bosses who come to make friends, but her eyes keep sweeping behind her.


    Just now, when she was surrounded by this group of bosses, she asked Miao Yan to stay with her and don''t leave. Xia Shao looked back from time to time. After several times, everyone was there.


    Just now, when she looked aside, she found another boss standing there, and Miao Yan was gone!


    Miao Yan!


    Xia Shao was surprised and said, "sorry, I want to find my friend."


    When she said this, everyone thought she was looking for her friend. They all stepped aside. Xia Shao thought Miao Yan was pushed to the back, but -- there was no one behind!


    Xia Shao''s face changed. Yuanze found it first and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miao..." before Xia Shao finished, a woman''s scream suddenly came from the hall on the second floor.


    "Ah --"


    This scream is familiar. It''s Miao Yan''s! Xia Shao turned around with the sound, and everyone in the hall looked at him one after another. Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi are upstairs. They have a wider field of vision than everyone else. When they see the situation first, their faces change greatly together!


    "My God! Balcony! Miao Yan fell from the building!"


    Liu Xianxian shouted and rushed down with Hu Jiayi.


    Their speed is not as fast as Xia Shao.


    She was clearly in the crowded crowd, but her body was like a silver lightning. She passed through the crowd from a tricky angle and went straight to the balcony. Before Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi arrived and a group of bosses didn''t react, she jumped up from the balcony first!


    In public, jump down!


    A digression


    I have a cold. There is heating at home and the kitchen is cold. I may have caught a cold because I didn''t pay attention to going in and out. I sneezed all the time today. My nose was uncomfortable and my head was dizzy. After taking medicine and sleeping for two hours, I got up again to code.


    Today, I saw some girls say that other articles are double shifts at the end of the month and ask for monthly tickets. He said that there are not many academies that can write more than 20000 words a day. Most of them are more than 5000 or 6000 at ordinary times. At the end of the month, they are more than 12000 words a day. And I''ve been driving V for a month, and basically I have enough words. Double is just a form. There are not many people who can really increase the number of words.


    I''m a newcomer, newcomer and new text. The readers can''t compare with the great gods on the monthly ticket list. I only have so many people. I try my best to be more text. If you think I''m worth it, give me a ticket. No, I don''t mind as long as I can read the text.


    I went to have a rest. It''s really hard... Good night, girls~

 V2.Chapter 22

    Xia Shao''s speed was so fast that the people in the Hu family''s mansion didn''t react. They only had time to see a silver silk skirt from the balcony railing, and then there was a "plop" sound into the water!


    Under the balcony on the second floor of the Hu family, there is just a pool, which brings in the living water from the lake. In the distance is the wide Great Lake. It was a cold winter, and the lake water was freezing to the bone. Xia Shao jumped down like this, which made Hu Guangjin and his wife white.


    Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi rushed over and were stopped by Hu Guangjin and his wife, but another person rushed out of the crowd over there!


    Yuanze.


    Yuanze was also crowded among people when Xia Shao rushed out. He didn''t have her agile skills, so he slowed down. She patted and saw her jump off the balcony. The usually warm and sunny boy was almost crazy! He almost used the fastest speed in his life. Before he reached the balcony, he took off his coat and threw it. He put his hand on the railing, jumped and jumped down!


    Xia Shao jumped down and Yuan Ze jumped down. Hu Guangjin felt for a moment that the sky was falling!


    One of them is the chairman of Huaxia group, whose assets are comparable to those of Ruihai group. One is the son of the Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee! What if something happens in the Hu family''s mansion?


    "Hurry! Hurry! Go down and save people!" Hu Guangjin called people. Naturally, it was the servant at home. He also told his wife, "call! Call an ambulance!"


    Hu Guangjin arranged the guests on the second floor. Naturally, he couldn''t let these distinguished guests to attend the dinner to save people, but who could stay upstairs if something like this happened? A group of people followed Hu Guangjin and hurried downstairs.


    The light outside the villa is bright, which makes the pool water sparkling, but the water surface is frighteningly calm. Where are the shadows of Xia Shao, yuanze and Miao Yan in the water?


    When the Hu family built this pool, because it brought in the living water of the lake, the bank went straight into the lake at an inclined angle. The water in the lake is naturally deep, but the water depth in Hu''s villa is no more than one meter. Miao Yan fell from the balcony on the second floor. Xia Shao and Yuan Ze jumped down to save people. They should be able to pick people up immediately!


    But¡ª¡ª


    "People, people?!"


    People have already swam to the depths of the lake.


    The lake water in the cold winter was bitter cold. In the dark water, Xia Shao tried his best to catch up. The silver dress was like a sensitive silver fish in the water. Not far ahead, the girl in the pink princess dress was entangled by a dark evil spirit and dragged to the depths of the lake.


    The water under the Hu family''s balcony was really not deep, but when Xia Shao jumped down, Miao Yan had been dragged away. She didn''t resist at all. She obviously lost consciousness. The cold lake water, even if Xia Shao is protected by vitality, still feels cold. Miao Yan''s weak body doesn''t have to say!


    Moreover, ordinary people can hold their breath underwater for at most one and a half minutes. Miao Yan is still weak, and the time must be shorter. Xia Shao was average in water in her previous life. In this life, because she practiced martial arts since childhood, her physical quality is very good. There is no problem for her to hold her breath underwater for ten minutes, but she knows that she can''t wait so long!


    Xia Shao chased quickly underwater. She opened her eyes. In the dark water, the strong Yin and evil spirit seemed to guide her, allowing her to accurately chase Miao Yan. As she pursued, she touched her waist and took out the dragon scale dagger she was carrying. There is a wide belt around the waist of this skirt. When Xia Shao chose this style, he also considered that he could hide the dagger, but he didn''t expect to use it before the end of the dinner.


    The peach wood exorcism array she laid in the afternoon has not been broken, and the Hu family''s mansion is still firmly protected. However, external ghosts can''t come in, but internal ghosts! The black hand must be under Wang Daolin. He didn''t dare to tamper with her, so he simply chose her friend and led her out!


    Xia Shao narrowed her eyes and waved at her feet. She saw that she could reach Miao Yan as long as she stretched out her hand, but she didn''t touch her. Instead, she turned around in the water and caught a glimpse of the origin of the evil spirit that bound Miao Yan. It was something stuffed in her collar.


    Xia Shao immediately pulled out the dragon scale dagger, and the sharp snow reflected a pair of cold eyes. The dagger is full of black Qi. Without Xia Shao''s guidance, it instinctively feels the source of yin and evil Qi and greedily absorbs it!


    Xia Shao didn''t let it absorb too much. She was afraid that it would hurt Miao Yan, so she decided to cut it with a knife when the dragon scale began to absorb the Qi of yin and evil!


    With a knife, the evil spirit of dragging Miao Yan to the center of the lake broke!


    Xia Shao took a look at the middle of the lake and knew there was something there, but at this time, he didn''t have time to see it. It''s important to save people! She dragged Miao Yan to the water.


    Seeing her head coming out of the water, Miao Yan''s body suddenly sank!


    Xia Shao looked down. In the water, a white hand grabbed Miao Yan''s ankle.


    Spirit body?


    Xia Shao immediately determined that it was a spirit body, but the spirit body was not unconscious. Instead, she grabbed Miao Yan''s ankle and dragged it down. Her whole body was black and fierce! Xia Shao was faintly visible in the dark and cold water. It was a young woman with black hair and red clothes, pale face and fierce eyes.


    If ordinary people see this kind of thing, they are afraid to faint. They must think they have seen the water ghost, but Xia Shao knows in his heart that the spirit has no entity, but the energy field gathered after people''s death. Most of them are unconscious and will not harm people. But this woman obviously came for Miao Yan. It can be seen that she must be manipulated! Moreover, she has a fierce evil spirit, and her origin is not simple.


    Xia Shao squinted, and the dragon scale that had been sheathed came out of the sheath again. With a flash of snow, he cut it resolutely to the arm of the spirit body. The dragon scale broke the woman''s arm with a knife, and the evil spirit of the arm dispersed in the water in an instant. The rest of the "woman" almost didn''t look human. The whole person''s thin paper generally shook at the bottom of the water with the water wave, and almost dispersed, but gradually there was a tendency to gather.


    How could Xia Shao give her this chance? She pursed her lips, but there was compassion in the bottom of her eyes. "After death, she will be detained to harm others. Let''s go."


    She was in the water. She didn''t say anything, but opened her mouth slightly. On one hand, she had already sent Miao Yan to the water. On the other hand, she attached to the dragon scale dagger and cut the light at the woman!


    Although this woman is extremely fierce, how can she compare with the dragon scale dagger? A face-to-face, like a cloud, was twisted by the dragon scale thunder, melted into the water and couldn''t get together again. However, when the spirit body dispersed, the sound of ghost crying and Howling resounded through Xia Shao''s ears. The yin-yang Qi field in the lake was obviously shocked. Xia Shao glanced at the center of the lake and saw that the Yin and evil Qi of the place had dispersed. He knew that the place should be arrayed, and the spirit body should be the heart of the array. Now she broke it, and the array was hurt.


    Xia Shao''s head poked out of the water and took Miao Yan to the shore. The hand of the persistent Longlin dagger was hanging on the water. He was distracted by his mind and asked him to collect all the Yin and evil spirits scattered in the lake, so as not to accumulate in the water and harm Feng Shui.


    When long Lin fought with Xia Shao that day, his evil power was greatly damaged. Later, he was sealed by Xu Tianyin with a rune scabbard. Although his evil power slowly recovered, it has been sealed. He is very depressed. He opened in the water tonight and can''t wait. However, he has been limited by Xia Shao. At the moment, he is allowed to absorb the evil power, and it naturally absorbs all of it happily.


    At this time, Xia Shao has dragged Miao Yan to the shore. In the moonlight, the thin girl''s lips were purple with cold, and she had already been in shock.


    Xia Shao hurriedly gave her first aid. After a while, Miao Yan coughed, convulsed and spit water from her mouth. Seeing that she was breathing, Xia Shao did not relax. She needed to be rushed to the hospital!


    Both of them are in the woods at this time. It is estimated that there will be a mess at the Hu family mansion. Xia Shao gets up, carries Miao Yan on her back, and runs to the Hu family villa.


    But as soon as I got up, Yu Guang saw a bubble in the lake, and then someone drilled out of the water. It was too dark to see who the man was. He gasped on the water and looked around eagerly. He had just breathed on the water for two seconds before he had to dive again.


    Xia Shao quickly shouted, "who''s over there?"


    Her voice spread far away in the quiet night, and the people in the lake immediately heard it. They turned around, paused, and swam quickly.


    People gradually swam closer, and Xia Shao saw that it was yuanze.


    He had been in the water for a long time, and his lips were purple with cold. He climbed ashore and looked at Xia Shao. He only gasped and didn''t speak. This calm and gentle boy usually did things. At this moment, his eyes couldn''t express the meaning. For a long time, he roared: "you''re not dying!"


    Xia Shao was stunned by yuanze''s roar. Unexpectedly, he was angry, but she blinked and looked innocent. That should be what she said, right?


    The boy is dead?!


    She knows her weight. Don''t say Miao Yan had an accident because of her. Even if she didn''t have an accident with her friend, she is bound to save her. But what did the boy swim in the lake in the middle of the night? This is ice water! He''s dead?


    But now Xia Shao knew it was not time to calculate these accounts. She leaned Miao Yan on yuanze''s back and asked, "can you still go? It''s important to save people! Take her to the hospital and you''ll follow!"


    Yuanze didn''t say a word, but he turned back, "what about you?"


    "I''m fine. I have something important to do. You should send someone to the hospital quickly. Don''t delay." Xia Shao stood up and said.


    Her dress was wet, and she was very attractive at the moment. But yuanze was not in the mood to take care of these at the moment. He held Miao Yan in one hand and went to LA xiashao in the other. "What important things are you doing now? What important things are more important than life!"


    What season is it now? What temperature? His hands and feet trembled with cold, and she could leisurely say that she wanted to do something important! This girl... She''s really angry!


    Xia Shao was held still by him, gently raised her eyebrows, and gave birth to a determined attitude. "It''s a matter of life and death. You go immediately, and I''ll give Miao Yan to you, so she can''t have an accident." she looked at Yuan Ze deeply, "please!"


    Yuan Ze was stunned. He naturally heard that Xia Shao said it solemnly. Since seeing her, she has been so calm, doing things slowly and carelessly. He still climbed down to rest

 V2.Chapter 23

    Wanghaifeng hotel.


    In the luxurious room, only a bed lamp was on, the light was dim, yellow and soft, Xia Shao was dressed in Xu Tianyin''s coat, the lamp was on in the bathroom, and the sound of bath water came.


    Xu Tianyin is discharging water inside, while Xia Shao sits on the bed, looking at the sea view outside the landing window and calling Hu Jiayi.


    Her mobile phone was left in Hu Jiayi''s house, but she didn''t take it with her. She had to dial her number with Xu Tianyin''s mobile phone and report peace to the Hu family, especially to ask how Miao Yan and yuanze were.


    On the phone, she was scolded by Hu Jiayi: "Did you make a mistake? I celebrated my birthday today, and you scared me twice! I disappeared quietly at noon and made a scene again at night, Xia Shao! Do you want me to ignore you for a year? I was scared to death by you. My father took people to the woods to look for you, but I didn''t find you. Do you know how worried we are? Woo... Fortunately you''re fine, and fortunately Xiaoyan is fine... Otherwise, I''m fine A birthday, lost two friends, I...... "


    Hu Jiayi said later, her voice choked and she obviously cried.


    At this time, Liu Xianxian grabbed the phone. As soon as she grabbed the phone, she shouted: "Xia Shao! Explain it to me! What''s the matter with the chairman of Huaxia group? I''ll decide whether to strangle you, kick you or stab you according to your explanation!"


    Xia Shao took her cell phone away and smiled bitterly. Is there any difference? Anyway, this girl wants to kill her.


    "It''s not important. I''ll talk about it later. First tell me the specific situation of Miao Yan. What did the doctor say? Who of you is in the hospital?" Xia Shao asked.


    "What do you mean it''s not important? I tell you, Miao Yan is fine, so the most important thing is that you explain clearly to me... Hey! Hu Jiayi! Why did you rob my phone?" Liu Xianxian was robbed by Hu Jiayi before she finished talking.


    "Miao Yan has a fever and is still in a coma. The doctor said it''s all right. She''s just frightened, drowned and frozen. She''s weak. It''s estimated that she will be hospitalized for a period of time. We''re going to the hospital. My parents won''t let her. They''re both in the hospital. Xianxian and I plan to go early tomorrow morning. You can come too. Yuanshao also has a fever and is hospitalized tonight." Hu Jiayi still has a nasal sound, but she speaks fairly clearly.


    "OK." Xia Shao asked the hospital and ward. Before Liu Xianxian grabbed the phone, he hung up first.


    If something like this happens, Hu Jiayi and Liu Xianxian will definitely not go back to school tonight. Tomorrow is the weekend. They should have called the school, and Xia Shao won''t call.


    She put down her cell phone, took off Xu Tianyin''s coat, put it on the bed, went to the French window and looked at the sea view in the distance.


    The hotel room is warm. Although her skirt is still wet at the moment, it is not cold. The night is cold, the neon lights of the hotel reflect the sea in the distance, the waves hit the shore, and the French windows are not opened, so you can vaguely hear the sound of the waves.


    Xia Shao''s thoughts turned to Yan Laosan. Considering that there was still a man suffering from heart destruction in the mountain at the moment, his heart was complex. Yan Laosan deserved it. Xia Shao didn''t pity him, but as a feng shui master, he also had unpredictable means in the eyes of ordinary people. The other party''s outcome was so tragic that it seemed to ring an alarm for her , tell her to remember to be kind to others, otherwise good and evil will be rewarded in the end, not not not in vain, and the time has not come.


    Speaking of being kind to others, the charitable foundation has been very popular in Dongshi in recent months. His father Xia Zhiyuan has set up a nursing home and an orphanage in Dongshi, served as the honorary president, and hired special personnel to take care of the orphaned elderly and children. This is naturally a political achievement for Liu Jingquan, the mayor of Dongshi, and Xia Zhiyuan is slowly learning to deal with these people. Because of Xia Shao''s fame in Dongshi and the support of the government, Xia Zhiyuan didn''t hit any nails, and everything went well.


    Xia Shao specially called Xia Zhiyuan and said that the charity foundation has accepted this matter. At present, it is helping Changjiu''s mother contact the hospital and kidney (forbidden word) source in Beijing. In the near future, she will send staff to accompany Changjiu''s mother and son to Beijing for hospitalization until the operation is completed.


    Her mother, Li Juan, is now at leisure. She has become a comfortable housewife in the house in Taoyuan District. Every day she goes to the vegetable market and supermarket and comes back to cook for Xia Zhiyuan and Xia Shao''s master, Tang Zongbo. The couple now eat lunch in Tang Zongbo''s house and send meals to the old man after cooking in the evening. Li Juan also goes to talk with the old man every day, chat, and sometimes push The old man went to sit in the teahouse. She often called Xia Shao and said that she was living like a wife now.


    Now, Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao are quiet, and none of them dares to come to the door again. The new house built for the old man in Shili village will not be completed until the end of the year. The two people dare not neglect it. According to Xia Shao, they often go back and have a look. Sometimes when they meet Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan, they also go home to visit the old man. Naturally, they are polite.


    Now Xia Shao''s home in Taoyuan District only has her sister-in-law Xia Zhiqin, Zhang Ruman''s mother, who sometimes goes to sit down. She and Li Juan were good friends before they got married. They have had a good relationship for so many years. Now that they are separated from each other, there is still someone they can communicate with, which makes Li Juan feel better.


    Thinking of her family, Xia Shao inevitably feels homesick. She has not had time to go home since she came to Qingshi school. She wants to go back to see her grandmother, her parents and her master, but she is too busy.


    Many things have happened these days and must be solved. Otherwise, she has to worry about this side when she goes back.


    Next week, Emily will come from Germany. The real estate company will register and start to contact JINDA real estate and acquire the landmark of the city center. Once the acquisition is successful, the Feng Shui affairs of the land will have to be arranged. After that, Emily took care of the project of building a private club.


    Next week, it will be December. At the end of the month, at Christmas, Huaxia auction company will settle in Qingshi. Together with the opening ceremony of Fu Ruixiang, Xia Shao has to attend.


    Before that, she has to solve Wang Daolin.


    When Yan Laosan died, no one helped him with Wang Daolin''s Yin move. The next step is commercial means. Generally speaking, it is impossible for a small company to annex a large company unless the large company has serious problems. The three brothers of the Zhu family and Xiong Huaixing will not let Wang Daolin go. His assets have accumulated rapidly over the years, and there must be places that can not stand investigation. Now, Xia Shao doesn''t mind adding firewood to Wang Daolin''s impending life.


    She will not only burn Shengxing group, but also bake Wang Daolin on the fire! He must pay for what he did tonight!


    Xia Shao stood in front of the French window, looking at the sea view, thinking frequently, and completely forgot that she was still wet.


    Xu Tianyin put the water and came out of the bathroom. He saw her standing in a daze in front of the window.


    She turned her back to him, and he found that the back of the skirt she was wearing was deep V. The girl''s beautiful back like snow is exposed to the dim yellow light, her skin is moist and pearly, and her silver skirt is half wet and does not dry. Down the curve graceful back, she can vaguely imagine the inverted Pipa


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes were deep and dark. He stared at the girl in front of the French window. His eyes didn''t turn away, but he didn''t go there. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "take a bath."


    Xia Shao was stunned by the sudden sound in the room. She came back to her senses.


    Turning around, Xu Tianyin stood by the bathroom door and was looking at her. His dark eyes were a little faint light in the soft light room.


    Xia Shao came over with a smile. When she came to the hotel tonight, Xu Tianyin called this room. Xia Shao still cares about this, but she knows something about her senior brother, so she''s relieved.


    But don''t worry. Xia Shao can''t tell what her state of mind is. In short, it''s tempting or flirting. When she saw the man standing motionless by the door, she felt cute and couldn''t help teasing him.


    She walked past Xu Tianyin with a smile and slowly entered the bathroom. When the door was about to close, she leaned out her head and asked, "senior brother, do you want to take a bath together?"


    The door of the bathroom was half closed. The girl leaned out her head from inside and asked with a smile. Her slender shoulders and wonderful clavicle loomed at the door. The water vapor was filled in the bathroom, and the ambiguous atmosphere made people crazy.


    The man''s eyes were dim and stared at the girl who always flirted with him behind the door. His face was expressionless, but his hand suddenly stretched out and held the door handle.


    Xia Shao raised her eyebrows and her eyes fell on Xu Tianyin. But I saw him holding the door handle and silently walking back.


    "Bang!" the door closed, firm and decisive! But with a little anger.


    The bathroom was silent for three seconds. Sure enough, there was a girl''s funny laughter.


    Xu Tianyin stayed outside the bathroom like a statue. In the bathroom, Xia Shao went to the bathtub and explored the water temperature. The water is not too hot, it''s only warm. She couldn''t help but lift her lips. Tonight, she went down to ice water twice. It''s really not suitable for a hot bath.


    After going to the clothes and entering the bathtub, the warm water temperature hit. Xia Shao took a deep breath and relaxed slowly. This is all thanks to the good muscles and bones that Shifu cooked for her every day and year after year when she first practiced martial arts. Otherwise, with such a toss tonight, she will have to go to the hospital.


    In the bathroom, the sound of the water is light and leisurely. You can vaguely imagine the leisurely posture of a girl lying in the bathtub.


    Outside the bathroom, the lights in the room were turned off, and the moonlight and light neon came in through the French window. The man leaned against the wall and stood in the dark, slightly closed his eyes, and his breath gathered up silently. However, with the sound of water in the bathroom, he gradually had an undercurrent.


    Xia Shao didn''t take a long bath. The water was warm and slightly cold, so she got up. There are bath towels and bathrobes in the bathroom. Naturally, she wears bathrobes and covers them more. However, the women''s bathrobe in the hotel was not necessarily long. After wearing it, the whole long leg was exposed. Xia Shao had to wrap the men''s bathrobe around her depressed. Now she was wrapped tightly from head to foot. She smiled with satisfaction, tied her belt, opened the door and went out.


    As soon as the door opened, a big hand came out.


    Xia Shao was surprised. Just about to react, he was picked up by a man. Xia Shao was on alert, but she saw Xu Tianyin take her to the sofa. After putting her down, her voice was slightly cool, "sit."


    Then he went into the bathroom and came out with a hair dryer in his hand.


    Xia Shao picked her eyebrows and smiled, so she sat obediently and asked the man to go behind her and blow her hair. Her hair was black and soft. Xu Tianyin was afraid of hurting her hair, so he turned down the wind and blew away. Slender and cool fingers shuttle gently between her hair, sometimes press it gently, and I don''t know if it''s massaging. Xia Shao only felt comfortable. Beside her ears were the gentle sound of the hair dryer, the warm wind and the gentle massage of men. Everything seemed like hypnosis to her, making her drowsy and sleepy.


    Xia Shao really fell asleep. When she was picked up again, she woke up confused. As soon as I opened my eyes, my body sank into the soft big bed. A strong man in black pressed down and covered her, his face buried in her neck and sniffed deeply.


    The ambiguous breath awoke Xia Shao in an instant, but the man had kissed him around his neck.


    Hot breath, nostalgic kiss, strength is wild. She could feel the man''s heavy breathing and stroked her waist and shoulders with her big palm across her bathrobe.


    Xu Tianyin frowned deeply and breathed intensely. He closed his eyes and kissed the girl under him. Her natural aroma was in his breath, but his mind was full of the forest. In the cold moonlight, the girl looked wet, the skin with beads of water, the snow-white line, the graceful back curve in front of the floor to ceiling window of the room, and the smiling eyes behind the bathroom door


    A gleam of reason told him that it was not time yet.


    But I don''t want to let her go. This is not a car, it''s a hotel room. She was under him and had never been so close to him. She didn''t know that wearing a man''s bathrobe made her look petite and beautiful in her wide robes.


    Xu Tianyin opened his deep and dark eyes, which were full of undisguised aggression. The man repressed and controlled the flood of desire. He didn''t want to scare her. But the more repressed, the more violent the kiss.


    The man had already awakened, and the beast like eyes fell on the round under the bathrobe, and the big palm directly covered it manically.


    He was already repressed and didn''t pull off her bathrobe, but such a move had exceeded Xia Shao''s expectation, and she was still surprised. The feeling of that attack eroded her reason. She bit her lips and forced herself not to shout. She was already pushing Xu Tianyin in her hand.


    "Senior brother!" she planned to wake him up. But who knows, she is also affected by lust at this time. Her strength is insufficient. Touching his chest is different from touching him.


    The man groaned, held her hand in front of his chest, raised his eyes, looked at her with deep depressed eyes, bowed his head and roughly blocked her lips.


    He held her wrist with one hand, and a big palm invaded her leg, while the girl''s exclamation was swallowed by him.


    Xia Shao opened her eyes. She was really surprised. She was trying to resist, but Xu Tianyin suddenly stopped.


    He gasped heavily, his eyes were dark and dangerous, his black sword like eyebrows were wrinkled, and his voice asked hoarsely, "are you hurt?"


    Xia Shao was stunned and didn''t react.


    "Tongue, let me see." Xu Tianyin said, staring at her red and swollen lips.


    Xia Shao was still stunned for a while, breathing the fresh air. Then she remembered that there seemed to be such a thing... When she entered the lake tonight, she bit the tip of her tongue in order to concentrate.


    She didn''t answer, but when her eyes moved, the man looked at her and got up quickly. Together, he turned and walked out.


    "Wait."


    Xia Shao looked at his vigorous back and turned to the room corridor, but he didn''t hear him go out. After a long silence, he heard Xu Tianyin open the door and go out.


    Xia Shao was the only one left in the room. She lay down for a long time before calming down. Only then did she find that most of her bathrobe had been torn off. Except for her private parts, other places had been exposed. Her cheeks were a little red. She got up quickly, put on her robe, and got into the quilt in her bathrobe.


    Wrap herself tightly with a quilt. Xia Shao took a deep breath and closed her eyes. Her mind was full of passion just now. When Xu Tianyin entered the hotel, she only said she wanted a room, so she foresaw this kind of thing. But she was willing to believe him and thought he should be able to control it. Facts have proved that he really repressed himself, but the scale of things still exceeded her expectations.


    It seems that it would be better to have fewer such things in the future.


    Xia Shao is not hypocritical. She thinks it''s normal to have desire, but it''s too early for her age. If senior brother can control it, it''s OK and fun. Just afraid that he can''t control it one day, wipe the gun and get angry


    In her previous life, she thought it was only after marriage. In this life, I met someone so early. Beyond her expectation, she also understood that Xu Tianyin was ten years older than her. He had the physiological needs of a normal man, but... Why did she have to wait for him to grow up?


    This is the minimum. And looking at the senior brother''s depressed appearance, he may not have the same idea as her.


    In the past two years, let''s see how far their relationship can develop.


    Xia Shao smiled, and his mind gradually began to become dizzy.


    When Xu Tianyin came back with the medicine, he saw that the girl had fallen asleep in bed. She had a faint smile on her mouth, but she was very defensive. She was wearing a bathrobe and the quilt was tightly wrapped.


    Put the medicine gently on the table, the man''s lips showed a shallow smile and soft eyes. Thinking of what happened before he went out, his eyes became a little deeper, but he didn''t go to the bedside.


    He came to the sofa and didn''t lie on the sofa. Instead, he leaned against the sofa and sat on the ground, facing the door. After sweeping the room, he slowly closed his eyes and half sat down to sleep.


    Xia Shao is used to getting up early these years, so no matter how tired she is, her biological clock has been developed for many years. At five or six o''clock in the morning, she will wake up automatically.


    When she woke up, she saw such a picture.


    The man sat on the ground leaning against the back of the armrest of the sofa, bent his long legs, put his hands on his legs, and fell asleep with his head half lowered. It was still dark outside, and the white light penetrated through the French window behind the sofa, scattered on the sofa and pulled out a long shadow, while Xu Tianyin sat in the shadow and integrated with the darkness.


    The man has a lonely, cold and mysterious temperament anytime and anywhere. The picture of this scene is actually very attractive, but Xia Shao was slightly stunned.


    Because she noticed that Xu Tianyin''s sleeping posture was very defensive. The place he faces is facing the door. As soon as he opens his eyes, he can have a panoramic view of the whole room, and the sofa on his back just blocks his figure. He hides himself well. Moreover, his sitting posture is also exquisite. In case of an accident, he can get up immediately. In particular, the hand he put on his knee always fell on his waist. Xia Shao couldn''t see anything there, because Xu Tianyin''s clothes were neat, and he didn''t take off his clothes and sleep like ordinary people.


    Xia Shao can see this. Naturally, he owes his life to practicing martial arts since childhood. She knew the posture of defense and attack very well, which was unusual at a glance.


    Xia Shao frowned gently, but Xu Tianyin opened his eyes at this time.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, his eyes did not have the misty feeling of ordinary people when they just woke up. Instead, they were dark with faint light and clear consciousness. If he hadn''t been awake before, he would have slept very shallow.


    Xu Tianyin opened his eyes and looked at Xia Shao, facing her eyes. His eyes softened slightly and swept the room. Then he got up, went to the bedside, sat down, leaned down and touched her lips gently. He reached out to get the medicine on the table and continued what he didn''t do last night.


    He touched some powder on his fingertips and moved his fingers at her. Xia Shao smiled and stretched out the tip of his tongue.


    Help her wipe the medicine. Xu Tianyin got up and said, "I''ll wash when I come back."


    Then he opened the door and went out.


    Seeing that he was gone, Xia Shao sat up and his eyes fell to the place where Xu Tianyin sat and slept just now. She didn''t know what she thought, so she got up and got out of bed, went to the sofa and sat down.


    After she sat down and looked around, she found that her speculation when she woke up was correct. This position was indeed a good defensive position. She learned Xu Tianyin''s posture, adjusted her sitting posture, imagined that if there was a dangerous situation, and then bent her legs to step on the ground, so that she immediately ran up under the force!


    Until Xia Shao quickly flashed aside, he looked at this position and showed a strange and tangled expression.


    She knows, what kind of experience can make people form such a habit? He won''t sleep like this all the time, will he?


    There was an unspeakable feeling in her heart. Xia Shao sat back next to the sofa. She simply meditated there. Xu Tianyin went for about an hour and came back with a vacuum packed bag in her hand. It was Xia Shao''s silver silk skirt and clean underwear last night. It was when he went to buy medicine last night that he sent it to the hotel service desk for washing and drying.


    Moreover, he also carried a bag with Xia Shao''s bag and her clothes in it.


    As soon as Xu Tianyin opened the door and saw Xia Shao sitting where he had just sat, he glanced at her, silently closed the door and went into the bathroom to put bath water for her.


    Until the water was ready, Xu Tianyin came out. Xia Shao also meditated. When he opened his eyes, he smiled at him and said, "this place is very good."


    As if he understood what she meant, Xu Tianyin said simply, "get used to it."


    Xia Shao''s expression remained unchanged, but the bottom of her eyes showed the meaning of "exactly so", which means that she was sinking in her heart, a little blocked and inexplicably distressed. She doesn''t know how many years this habit has been with Xu Tianyin, but people with such a habit are so alert even to sleep. How much joy can there be left in life?


    When she walked past him, she suddenly reached out and hugged the man. She felt that his body was stiff and his eyes became dark again. She smiled, said "I''m hungry", and quickly slipped into the bathroom and closed the door.


    In the bathroom, when Xia Shao saw the vacuum packed skirts and underwear, he blushed and bit his lip. But when she saw her clothes lying aside, her eyes sank.


    Xu Tianyin went out for more than an hour. Although she didn''t ask, she knew that he must have taken a dagger from the mountain near the Hu family villa. He brought the clothes from Hu''s house on his way back.


    The feng shui master on the mountain must be dead.


    Remembering what happened last night, Xia Shao was in no mood. After taking a bath and washing, she put on her clothes and came out. She called Hu Jiayi and told them that she would go to the hospital later and meet them later.


    Put down the phone, see the man sitting on the sofa, looking at this morning''s newspaper, raised his eyes, his eyes are falling on her. Xia Shao stepped back with a smile, saying that he would not be given another chance to do bad things. The man''s eyes were soft and smiled lightly.


    At this time, the door was knocked and the hotel service desk brought breakfast. There is a buffet in the hall for breakfast, both Chinese and western breakfast, with complete patterns, but Xu Tianyin obviously didn''t want to sit in the hall and have dinner with everyone, so he called breakfast in.


    After breakfast, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin left the hotel and drove to the hospital.


    At the gate of the hospital, I happened to meet Hu Jiayi and Liu Xianxian.


    The two girls didn''t sleep well last night and muttered all night. They were depressed that Xia Shao had been hiding things for such a long time. In addition, she jumped from the second floor to save people last night, which frightened them. Therefore, when she saw her today, she naturally turned her head one by one and ignored her proudly.


    In fact, with Liu Xianxian''s temperament, when I saw Xia Shao this morning, I wanted to pinch her first and then torture her to extort a confession. But when she saw Xu Tianyin, Miss Liu immediately gave up the idea. She is still cold when she remembers the way this man used to deal with the man who accosted him in Yunhai disco. It''s better not to coerce his baby junior sister in front of him. He will take it seriously.


    But it doesn''t mean that you can''t extort a confession today. When Liu Xianxian got on the bus, he handed Xia Shao a look of "you''ll be dead when you get back to school". Then he hummed and walked proudly ahead and entered the hospital.


    Xia Shao smiled bitterly and followed Xu Tianyin into the hospital.


    Hu Guangjin and his wife stayed in the hospital all night last night. After all, Miao Yan and yuanze had an accident at their own banquet. They have a certain responsibility for this, so they stay here.


    Xia Shao went directly to the hotel without returning to Hu''s house last night. Although he called to report peace, he always felt sorry. He thought that he would apologize to Hu Guangjin and his wife face to face today. But on the corridor outside the ward, I saw the quarrel from a distance.


    A middle-aged man stood in the corridor, accusing Hu Guangjin and his wife, listening to the volume especially loud in the quiet hospital.


    Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi walked ahead, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin followed, and the four heard clearly from a distance.


    The man was very angry and asked, "you must explain to me what happened to my child in your house! Good, how did I fall from the balcony? My child is weak in this cold day! It wants her life?"


    Hu Guangjin hurriedly explained that the man waved his hand, "President Hu, you don''t have to tell me so much! I just want to know how she fell! There won''t be no railing on the balcony of your villa? My child is so thin, I don''t believe she can climb the railing and jump down by herself. Who must push her down! Who? Find this person for me! Otherwise I''ll ask you for justice!"


    "Mr. Miao, I''m really sorry. There were too many guests at that time, and we didn''t pay attention to how miss Miao went to the balcony..." Mrs. Hu quickly explained.


    "Even if I don''t know? My daughter had an accident in your house, so you just answer me? Did someone bully her at the party? My daughter has been timid since childhood and has always been bullied by others. I didn''t agree with her to study in Qingshi. She insisted on staying away from home and exercising herself. Has something happened this time? She''s not a show off family Child of the world, did you bully her because you thought she was just a child of an ordinary family? Tell you! My Miao Chenghong''s daughter is not so easy to bully! "


    Miao Chenghong?


    Xia Shao was stunned by this name. She was a little surprised to see Miao Yan''s father here. Unexpectedly, Miao Yan''s father was Miao Chenghong?


    In Xia Shao''s previous life, he knew that he was a famous entrepreneur and later became the largest jade merchant in China. In Myanmar and the country''s jade producing areas, he made his home by gambling stones. Jadeite, Hotan jade, Jasper, white jade, inkstone, etc. also operated agate, crystal and pearl. His assets ranked among the top 10 in the domestic rich list, which can be described as a giant merchant!


    Miao Yan is Miao Chenghong''s daughter?


    Hu Jiayi and Liu Xianxian were obviously surprised. Liu Xianxian gritted her teeth, "Wow! Each of us is so good that we have been deceived the worst! It seems that there is more than one to settle the account, and another!"


    Hu Jiayi can''t take care of these. Her parents are being criticized and questioned. She can''t take care of these surprises even if she runs over.


    "Uncle Miao, I''m sorry. I invited Xiaoyan to my house. It has nothing to do with my parents. If you want to ask me, we didn''t bully her. She''s my friend. How could I bully her? I also want to know how she fell off a building. I don''t know if she woke up." Hu Jiayi said.


    Hu Guangjin and his wife pulled her behind them, "you child, what are you doing!"


    Hu Guangjin scolded, but his heart was bitter. He really didn''t expect that the friends his daughter brought home yesterday were so big! However, the two neglected by him have their origins. He was shocked by Xia Shao''s identity this night, and then he was confused by Miao Yan''s falling from the building. Then, yuanze and Xia Shao both jumped into the lake. One had a fever and went to the hospital, and the other went to the forest and didn''t find it for most of the day. Fortunately, I called later and said it was okay. What else could I do?


    Originally, he thought that the girl who fell from the building and the childe of deputy secretary yuan were not in danger. He was relieved, but he didn''t dare to leave the hospital overnight. Unexpectedly, the man who came in the morning claimed to be Miao Yan''s father, and he was the boss of a famous jade enterprise in China, Miao Chenghong!


    Miao Chenghong''s family capital is not comparable to that of Hu Guangjin. This, this is really... Hu Guangjin has a crying heart. When she first came to the hospital last night, the doctor saw that Miao Yan was weak and asked them who was their family. Hu Guangjin naturally didn''t dare to impersonate, so he called her daughter and asked her to find her home phone in Miao Yan''s mobile phone and call her father.


    Miao Chenghong was already at the border. As soon as he heard that something had happened to his daughter, he flew over overnight. When he arrived early in the morning, there was a question in the corridor.


    Xia Shao understood the general thing, and then he went over. In fact, Miao Chenghong should be told about this matter.


    "Mr. Miao, I''m sorry. It''s because of me. I''m the one the other party wants to deal with. Xiao Yan was implicated in what happened last night. It has nothing to do with Mr. Hu."


    Xia Shao''s words made Miao Chenghong, Hu Guangjin, Hu Jiayi and Liu Xianxian look at her.


    Miao Chenghong looked at Xia Shao, looked at him with dignity, and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "This is president Xia of Huaxia group. I think President Miao should have heard of it." Hu Guangjin hurriedly introduced, but his eyes looked at Xu Tianyin around Xia Shao. When the ambulance came last night, the man came outside the villa. He only got out of the car and took a look, and then went to the woods. At that time, the daughter and Xianxian recognized them. They said that this was the new commander of the provincial military region?


    This shocked Hu Guangjin! Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi don''t know. As the chairman of Ruihai group, he is well-informed about these things! It is said that the new commander has a great background. After he came, he never attended any social activities, but because it was said that his surname was Xu, he was very young and only in his twenties, many people speculated that he might have something to do with an old man in the country.


    Today, Hu Guangjin was even more shocked to see Xu Tianyin, who is extraordinary in appearance and temperament. Is it true? If it is true, it is a trembling God! The relationship between President Xia and commander Xu seems unusual?


    In that case, the background of Huaxia group is more powerful than the rumors!


    Hu Guangjin turned his mind for a moment, but he was a little relieved. Since Xia Shao said it had something to do with her, he could clarify the matter. Although Huaxia''s assets can''t be compared with Miao''s assets, Xia Shao''s status as a respected feng shui master in the circle makes Huaxia group somewhat detached. In addition, this distinguished young commander must be afraid to provoke Miao Chenghong today.


    Miao Chenghong was really stunned, then nodded and looked at Xia Shao. "I did read the newspaper some time ago and heard that you are the young chairman? Young Youcheng. However, if you are young Youcheng, I also want to hear what you just said that my daughter had something to do with you last night. Did you bully her?"


    Although he asked, Miao Chenghong didn''t think so. He can set up such a big family business and work hard in the mall for half his life. He still has a good eye for people. Generally speaking, most people who have done something wrong dodge their eyes. Even if they apologize, they are ashamed, or have a lot of reasons, or are eager to get rid of the relationship. The girl in front of her has been waiting for him to inquire since she said it had something to do with her just now.


    She has clear eyes and natural bearing. She calmly faces his eyes. She is not in a hurry to explain, nor is she in a hurry to get rid of it, nor is she flattering because she knows his identity. She stands calmly and frankly.


    "President Miao, it''s a long story. If you don''t mind, I want to find a quiet place to sit down and talk. But before that, I want to know about Xiaoyan." Xia Shao said and looked at Hu Guangjin and his wife.


    Hu Guangjin said, "I transferred to the general ward this morning, and my fever has subsided a lot. The doctor said it''s all right. Then when she wakes up, she may have to stay in the hospital for a period of time. Yuan Shao can be discharged today."


    Xia Shao was relieved when he heard this. Miao Chenghong frowned and looked at Xia Shao with dissatisfied eyes and accusing tone!


    "Since it''s said that my daughter''s accident happened because of you, she was sent to the hospital last night. You didn''t know to come to the hospital to guard? It''s too irresponsible to ask this morning!"


    As soon as he said this, Xia Shao didn''t say anything, and Hu Jiayi couldn''t help it first.


    "President Miao, you should first ask Xiaoyan what Shaozi did after the accident and then accuse others! After Xiaoyan fell off the building last night, Shaozi was the first to jump off the balcony to save her! It was the second floor and there was cold water below. Not everyone had the courage!" Hu Jiayi said angrily. Although she could understand Miao Chenghong''s mood, her parents were accused first, Then Xia Shao was accused, which made her have a bad impression on Miao Chenghong. "Shaozi is a girl. She jumped into the ice water to save people, and she will be cold too. My parents came with the ambulance and stayed in the hospital all night. Can''t Shaozi rest all night after saving people? Do you want her to lie in the ward with a fever today?"


    Miao Chenghong obviously didn''t know that this was the case. When he heard that Xia Shao saved his daughter, he relaxed his face, "since it is so, I should thank President Xia for my daughter. However, I want to stay after President Xia explained the cause and effect of the matter, this assembly?"


    Xia Shao was not angry either. She smiled and nodded calmly, "yes. Then find a place to sit down and talk."


    A digression


    Now I know the standard of the Academy. No broth is allowed! In the future, we can only use clean water. Pull the light version directly!


    It took a lot of thought to write this chapter today, but it was not allowed to be published. It was a beautiful piece. Alas... I was upset and didn''t say anything. I could have published it long ago. It was delayed for an hour!

 V2.Chapter 24

    Since this happened in the Hu family, Xia Shao thought she should explain to Hu Guangjin and his wife, so she didn''t stop them from following together.


    Hu Jiayi and Liu Xianxian refused to stay in the hospital, so they could follow. So Xia Shao, Xu Tianyin, Hu Guangjin, Hu Jiayi, Liu Xianxian, and Miao Chenghong found a cafe opposite the hospital and sat down.


    Xia Shao didn''t like coffee very much, so she called for a cup of tea. After several people served it, she explained her gratitude and resentment with Wang Daolin.


    She started from looking for a shop for Fu Ruixiang and seeing Ma Xianrong''s shop transfer by chance. She talked about the Bagua Feng Shui mirror, the hatred with Wang Daolin at Fu Ruixiang''s dinner for his peers, and the ancestral grave of Zhu Huaixin, which led to her hatred with the feng shui master.


    Huaxia group belongs to the upstart in the business world, so all the news about Huaxia spreads quickly in the circle. The events at the dinner party on the day when Fu Ruixiang entertained his colleagues had long been spread out, and the events about the Zhu family''s ancestral grave were also widely spread in the circle. Miao Chenghong doesn''t know these things, but Hu Guangjin has heard many versions of rumors.


    Today, when Xia Shao said the whole story, Hu Guangjin frowned. He looked incredible and angry. "Too much! Moving ancestral tombs have been damaging Yin virtue since ancient times! This Wang always hurt the Zhu family because of this festival? This, this..."


    Xia Shao nodded gently and put down the tea cup in her hand. Xu Tianyin picked up the purple clay pot and filled her with tea.


    Xia Shao said what happened succinctly, but it was very clear. She ignored the fighting and said that she had broken the feng shui master''s moves and the other party came to seek revenge. When she was in the villa yesterday, she also avoided the important and took the light. Briefly, she only said that she found the other party out of the battle, so she set up a peach wood evil avoidance array around the Hu family mansion, which made the other party unable to succeed. Unexpectedly, in order to lead him out, the other party asked Wang Daolin to make a Yin move and stuffed a soul arrest charm in Miao Yan''s collar. She should have jumped from the balcony unconsciously. Therefore, Miao Yan is innocent and involved. Everything starts because of her.


    But when Xia Shao finished these words, no one spoke. Except Xu Tianyin, everyone looked at her with shocked eyes.


    Especially Mr. and Mrs. Hu Guangjin!


    Did such a dangerous thing happen when they were busy preparing for the birthday party yesterday?


    Down, down?


    "I, I said President Xia... What array... Doesn''t matter to my family?" this is what Hu Guangjin is most concerned about.


    Xia Shao smiled, "no problem. My array is only good for President Hu''s house, not bad. Peach wood exorcism array is used to drive away evil spirits. As long as there is this array, no evil spirits can enter your house. If President Hu is not at ease, I will withdraw this array today, and your house will be the same as before."


    Then he stretched out his hand to hold the tea. Before his hand touched the tea cup, Xu Tianyin blocked her hand and said simply, "it''s hot."


    Xia Shao frowned with a smile and was a little tangled. Wouldn''t it be hot to drink tea? Where is it good to drink when it''s cold?


    At this time, Hu Guangjin quickly said with a smile: "Hey, that''s not necessary! Keep it if it''s good! Keep it! Ha ha."


    Mrs. Hu gave her husband a worried look and secretly pulled his arm - how do you know it must be good? Isn''t that what you put out of your villa to deal with each other? It''s better to withdraw. It sounds mysterious. Isn''t it good to be the same as before?


    Hu Guangjin winked at his wife secretly - you know less! The thing that comes from this Xia anyhow is mysterious, accurate! Otherwise, why is it so famous in the circle? I don''t know how much it will cost if others ask for such an array! Now it''s free. Don''t you want it?


    Hu Guangjin smiled at Xia Shao. Hu Jiayi and Liu Xianxian heard something wrong.


    The two men gouged out Xia Shao. Hu Jiayi bit her lips and said, "you said! How many times did you deceive me on my birthday yesterday? What hide and seek! You went out to cloth that exorcism array! You didn''t take me with you for such a fun thing! Xia Shao, I decided to ignore you for a year!"


    "I said that you and Miao Yan Sang and agreed yesterday. They were so strange. It turned out that they had colluded with each other for a long time and kept it from me and Jiayi! Well, I was going to come back to the dormitory to fix you. It seems that you are looking for pinch!" Liu Xianxian said, bending her fingers into claws and reaching out to twist Xia Shao''s arm!


    Opposite, Xu Tianyin raised her eyes, and her cold and fierce eyes fell on Liu Xianxian''s claws. She was short, but very strong. She immediately withdrew her troops on the way.


    Liu Xianxian was so angry that she almost scratched the wall.


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes surprised both Hu Guangjin and Miao Chenghong sitting opposite. Mrs. Hu leaned behind her husband. Hu Guangjin''s eyes were on Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao.


    He saw that commander Xu only had President Xia in his eyes. He didn''t care about others, and he was even more reluctant to read words. He also came from his youth. How can he not see it?


    This made Hu Guangjin''s heart thump. If commander Xu really had the family background rumored in the upper circles of the province, President Xia would be golden! No matter whether the two can get together in the future, now, as long as commander Xu still has this mind for president Xia, President Xia has to be an aunt!


    Miao Chenghong naturally noticed Xu Tianyin long ago. He didn''t know his identity, and now in his eyes, nature is the most important thing about his daughter.


    Xia Shao made the matter concise and clear, but Miao Chenghong didn''t believe it. He asked, "according to President Xia''s meaning, it is president Wang of Shengxing group who hurt my daughter? Is there any evidence that President Xia said so?"


    It''s not surprising that Miao Chenghong thinks so much. He has also been in the mall for half his life. He has met a lot of grievances and grievances. Huaxia and Shengxing are obviously dead enemies. Sooner or later, you die and I die. If it were him, he would pour dirty water on his opponent at this time!


    If Wang Daolin did this, Miao Chenghong would not let him go! But he won''t fail to notice that if he targets Wang Daolin, even if he just wants to seek justice for his daughter, Huaxia will still be a beneficiary.


    This young girl has become a dark horse in the business world since she was young. Miao Chenghong will not think she is an ordinary person. And today, I see her doing things calmly and leisurely. She is a little casual. It is obvious that she is ready. This year Ji can have such achievements. There must be mental and means that children of the same age can''t reach. Miao Chenghong has to prevent her. He doesn''t mind letting Huaxia become a beneficiary when he seeks justice for his daughter. After all, the other party saved his daughter''s life last night. But he wants to ensure that the murderer is really Wang Daolin. Don''t make a mistake in the end. He served as a gunner for China for nothing.


    Moreover, he didn''t believe the Feng Shui mentioned in her words, but she was too old to convince him! His daughter had Yin and Yang eyes since she was a child. He didn''t know how many feng shui masters he invited for this matter. None of them could be sealed. He didn''t spend less money. Which of those people is not middle-aged? Some are old people. But their abilities are like this. How can she be better when she is young? Fight each other? It''s too big to believe.


    When Miao Chenghong asked, Xia Shao lowered his eyes and smiled at the corners of his lips. Xindao is worthy of being a famous entrepreneur in China. He is an old fox in the mall. He reacts quickly when considering things.


    In fact, Xia Shao doesn''t have this idea. If this matter can not only make Wang Daolin offend a big enemy, but also benefit China, why not?


    She didn''t lie in this matter, so she has a clear conscience. It can only be said that Wang Daolin is to blame, and China can indeed benefit from it.


    The only thing she was ashamed of was that Miao Yan was involved in this matter, and she thought about it several times and thought of the method of compensation.


    "It''s hard to prove anything about Qimen''s art. Is what I said true? After Xiaoyan wakes up, President Miao can ask her. I think she should remember the situation at that time." Xia Shao raised her eyes and said frankly.


    While talking, Xu Tianyin explored the tea cup, and then picked it up and handed it to Xia Shao. Xia Shao held it over and felt that the temperature was still hot, but it was not hot. She took a shallow drink and stretched her eyebrows.


    It''s still hot.


    Miao Chenghong frowned at the speech and nodded for a long time. "Last night, my daughter was saved because of Xia Zong. Everyone present saw it. I''m here as a father. Thank you! If the murderer was Wang Daolin, I wouldn''t spare him! But I''d better wait until my daughter wakes up."


    He stood up and obviously wanted to go back to the hospital. After all, Miao Yan was fine, but she didn''t wake up.


    Xia Shao came to the hospital to see Miao Yan. Unexpectedly, she met Miao Chenghong and naturally got up.


    The party returned to the hospital again. Miao Yan didn''t wake up. Miao Chenghong went into the ward to accompany them. Xia Shao went to see yuanze first.


    On the hospital bed, Yuan Ze was half lying down. He had a fever early in the morning. When he woke up, he was anxious to ask Xia Shao if he could find it. Is there anything wrong. Hu Guangjin and his wife naturally comforted him and told him that Xia Shao called last night and said it was all right. They went to the hotel to rest and came in the morning.


    Yuan Ze was relieved to hear that she was all right. He blamed himself for being forced into the ambulance last night and failing to find her in the woods. And he went to the hospital with a fever. As a girl, she is in better health than him


    As soon as Xia Shao entered the ward, he saw yuanze''s eager, reassuring and a little depressed face. In his memory, teenagers always love to pretend to be mature. When things happen, they always love to smile warmly and handle things gently. It''s rare for him to have such an age-appropriate expression. Xia Shao smiled and joked: "why? I''m sorry to see that I''m fine?"


    "What nonsense." Yuan Ze glanced at Xia Shao and stared at her with a little hatred. She smiled at the tip of her eyebrows and corners of her eyes. This girl has no conscience at all!


    Yuan Shao''s eyes were a little resentful, but he looked at the man standing behind Xia Shao without trace.


    Hu Jiayi and Liu Xianxian also followed in. Liu Xianxian wanted to say something. He looked at yuanze and Xu Tianyin, and suddenly had a bad smile.


    "Yuan Shao! I didn''t admire any man. You''ve made an exception! It was so brave last night! Heroes save the United States! If I were Shaozi, a man would do this to me, I''d consider marrying!" Liu Xianxian''s eyebrows and eyes soared, praising Yuan Ze.


    Hu Jiayi covered her mouth. Yuanze didn''t expect Liu Xianxian to suddenly say such marriage words, and her face was a little red. Liu Xianxian smiled, turned his head, gave Xia Shao a provocative look, and then aimed at Xu Tianyin.


    Xia Shao couldn''t hear that she said something similar to Liu Xianxian in the dormitory? This girl is obviously afraid that the world will not be chaotic. This is an opportunity to fix her!


    Xia Shao smiled at her and patted Xu Tianyin on the back of his hand. He immediately appeased the man and easily resolved the incident that some people intended to provoke.


    Smiled and appreciated Liu Xianxian''s depressed expression. Xia Shao sat on the chair next to the hospital bed, looked at Yuan Ze and said, "I''m fine because I practiced martial arts since childhood. What about you? At most, I play basketball and run. It''s strange that you jump into the ice water in winter. Don''t have a fever! I see if you dare in the future."


    She took an apple from the fruit basket at the head of the bed and peeled it.


    Yuanze smiled bitterly in bed, depressed. Well, he usually plays basketball and runs. He can''t compare with this girl, but she doesn''t have to be so straightforward, right?


    "Even so, you don''t have to say it?"


    "If I don''t tell you what to do next time?" Xia Shao cut the apple and frowned, "How long did you swim in the water with me last night? I didn''t think about it. It was dark and cold in the lake at night. What if you had cramps? What if you couldn''t find the shore? What if you couldn''t swim half way down? I didn''t know you followed. If I knew, I would save Xiaoyan first and take care of you later. What if one of you had an accident?"


    Xia Shao peeled the apple, drooped her eyes and pursed her lips. Everyone familiar with her knew that she was serious.


    Yuanze didn''t see her angry and was at a loss for a moment. In fact, he wanted to tell her this, but before he said it, she came to teach him a lesson? Last night, he saw her jump down and his mind was blank. Where did he take so much into account? When he reacted, he was already in the water.


    Xia Shao naturally understood the situation last night, so she was also moved by yuanze''s behavior. After all, not everyone had the courage to do so. She didn''t make these friends in vain. She just looked back and was afraid. Then she beat him afterwards so that he wouldn''t do such a thing in the future. For her, friends are safe, better than anything.


    He handed out the apple in his hand and Xia Shao smiled.


    Yuanze looked at the apple handed by Xia Shao, and the boy''s eyes turned bright. The whole slightly ill face lit up and smiled. However, as soon as he received it, yuanze was stunned.


    Immediately, he raised his eyes and looked at Xu Tianyin. His eyes were dark and deep, and his lonely, cold and indifferent temperament was rare. His eyes fell on the apple in his hand, and his dark eyes did not move.


    Yuanze slightly raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know who the man was and didn''t ask, but he was stupid without a watch. Since Xia Shao brought him to the ward, he naturally had a close relationship with him, and he also heard the rumors of the school. Yuanze naturally didn''t believe the rumors of keeping children. On this point, he knew Xia Shao''s temperament. But that doesn''t mean he didn''t believe that there was a military Land Rover in those rumors Cars often pick her up on weekends.


    This man is the one who often comes to pick her up?


    She looks much older than them... Does she like it?


    The work of the military region sounds good. But he doesn''t believe that with her excellence and ability, she will stare at those high-ranking children like ordinary girls.


    Yuan Shao analyzed it in his heart, but he forgot that he was also a high-ranking son. But he just didn''t have a good impression of Xu Tianyin, which was not very common for his childhood education.


    Therefore, Yuan Shao, who has always been very old and calm, also did a young heart thing today. He looked at Xu Tianyin, showed a sunny smile, stuffed the apple into his mouth, bit it and ate it very sweet.


    Therefore, Xu Tianyin''s eyes became more dark.


    At noon, Miao Yan still didn''t wake up. Although everyone had no appetite, they still had to eat lunch.


    Miao Chenghong stayed in front of his daughter''s hospital bed and refused to leave. Hu Guangjin and his wife took Hu Jiayi and Liu Xianxian to dinner. They winked that they would not disturb Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin. Xia Shao just wanted to say it didn''t matter, Xu Tianyin nodded and took her out.


    When he got to the car, the door closed. Xu Tianyin turned his head and looked at Xia Shao darkly. His tone was flat, as if he were describing something, "I want it too."


    "Hmm?" Xia shaozheng was looking at a place to eat nearby, so he planned to eat nearby. Hearing this, he didn''t respond.


    "Apple." the man stared at her and announced.


    "..." poof!


    Xia Shao was stunned for a long time before she burst out laughing. She picked up her eyebrows and smiled at her senior brother Daimeng. She smiled on her lips, "go buy it, senior brother."


    Xu Tianyin opened the door and got out of the car. He came back with a fruit basket and a fruit knife.


    Xia Shao sat and didn''t stretch out her hand. She couldn''t help teasing him. She smiled at the apple and melted it into the seat a little lazily. She asked, "shouldn''t the senior brother cut it for me?"


    The man looked at the girl in the co driver''s seat with an angry smile like a little fox. After looking at her for a while, he bowed his head, silently took the largest apple on the fruit basket and carefully cut it. He had long fingers and turned the apple. His action was sensitive. He cut it in a minute.


    Xia Shao took it with a smile, raised her smile, took a big bite, and then narrowed her eyes.


    How sweet!


    She squinted and bit the apple in her mouth. As soon as she was about to chew, she felt a shadow on her head! When she opened her eyes and was still stunned, the man covered her lips, pried open her lips and teeth, and plundered the newly bitten apple.


    Xia Shao opened her mouth and held up the apple she had bitten. She didn''t react for a long time. When she reacted, her cheeks burst red.


    She looked at Xu Tianyin strangely. What happened to the baby?


    Xu Tianyin took a look at her and showed a rare wanton smile on his lips, which meant to punish her.


    This episode in the car before dinner made Xia Shao not feel well all noon. When eating, she felt that the man was staring at her lips, which made her very alert until she returned to the hospital, and her cheeks were still a little red.


    But as soon as I got to the ward corridor, I saw Hu Jiayi coming out of Miao Yan''s ward. When I saw her and Xu Tianyin coming, I waved excitedly.


    Xia Shao saw that Miao Yan woke up!


    She hurried over and followed Hu Jiayi into the ward.


    In the ward, a group of people surrounded the hospital bed. When Xia Shao walked in, Miao Yan''s figure was blocked, but she could hear her weak voice.


    "... I don''t know what''s going on. Xiaoshao told me not to leave her no matter what happened. But at that time... There were too many people, so I was squeezed out. Later, later... I felt something moving my collar, so I looked back... But I was a little dizzy at that time. I didn''t see clearly, only one Hands, like wearing a watch... I don''t know what will happen later... "


    Miao Yan''s statement made Hu Guangjin and his wife look at each other. Hu Guangjin said, "it''s the same as what President Xia speculated! Miss Miao jumped from the balcony unconsciously! So, it''s really president Wang''s work?"


    "Xiaoyan." Xia Shao walks over, and Hu Guangjin quickly gives Xia Shao a seat.


    Miao Yan is lying on the bed, still hanging drops. Her face is pale. Xia Shao gently tries her forehead and her fever has just subsided. When she saw Xia Shao coming, she looked very happy. She wanted to reach out, but she had no strength. She looked at her wrist and said, "is this bracelet yours? I see you wearing it."


    Xia Shao smiled. "That''s a magic weapon. Wear it to keep you safe. Give it to me when you leave the hospital."


    "Jiayi said you saved me, thank you..." her voice was very weak and she still had a smile on her face.


    Xia Shao looked at her and patted her, "stop talking. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be robbed."


    Miao Yan shook her head weakly. "If it weren''t for you, I''m still afraid of those things. I''ve been less afraid recently. I haven''t been so comfortable since I was young... I should thank you."


    What else did she want to say, but Xia Shao stopped her, "well, stop talking. It takes energy to talk. Let''s have more rest. When you''re good, let''s talk back to the dormitory."


    Xia Shao smiled and was a little moved. No one could think so after he almost lost his life. It is said that people born with Yin and Yang eyes are pure and kind-hearted. As expected.


    Xia Shao said that it was not good for others to surround Miao Yan. Hu Guangjin greeted a group of people out of the ward to let Miao Yan rest.


    Miao Chenghong looked at his daughter''s weak appearance. Naturally, he was distressed. He wanted to find out who hurt his daughter, so he endured the pain and asked, "dad just asked you, did you really see what the man looks like? You said he was wearing a watch. Do you remember what the watch looks like?"


    Although I know that most people wear watches almost the same, at most it is the difference of brands. At that time, I guess I didn''t see it clearly. Even if you see it clearly, it may not be of any use. But Miao Chenghong asked with a glimmer of hope.


    Unexpectedly, Miao Yan thought slowly and frowned, "I didn''t see the person, but I saw the watch. That watch... I can''t tell what it looks like, but it feels very old-fashioned, not like a luxury brand. It seems... It feels old-fashioned anyway."


    As soon as she said this, Hu Guangjin, who was about to go out of the door, stopped and turned back, and his face changed.


    Miao Chenghong''s face also changed. In a rage, he stood up and said, "Wow! It''s really him!"


    Xia Shao picked his eyebrows. What''s this called? The way of heaven? If you really want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself.


    Miao Chenghong was trembling with anger. Miao Yan lay in bed and looked at her father a little timidly. Xia Shao went to appease her, raised her eyes and said to Miao Chenghong, "President Miao, I want to tell you something and talk outside."


    Miao Chenghong was not angry, but nodded.


    Outside, Xia Shao invited Miao Chenghong alone and went to the cafe opposite the hospital. No one brought it this time, but Xu Tianyin followed.


    Miao Chenghong''s mood towards Xia Shao is very complex. It is reasonable that she saved her daughter. He should thank her. But without her, his daughter couldn''t have seen it. Even though he can see that Xia Shao''s mind is superior, and his daughter is indeed friends with her, as a father, he is still in a complicated mood.


    Therefore, Miao Chenghong''s attitude towards Xia Shao is neither hot nor cold, saying: "President Xia, since Wang Daolin did this, I will certainly get justice for my daughter! I know it will benefit China, but I''m not for president Xia, but for my daughter. As for president Xia''s group, it''s just me. Thank President Xia for saving Xiaoyan''s life. There''s only so much I can say. If you tell me about Wang Daolin, you don''t have to ¡£¡±


    Obviously, he thinks Xia Shao should strike while the iron is hot, add a fire while he is angry, and tell Wang Daolin''s bad in front of him, so as to benefit from it.


    Xia Shao laughed it off. "President Miao, the gratitude and resentment between Huaxia group and Shengxing group, even without president Miao, we Huaxia can bring down our opponents. With President Miao, it is indeed beneficial to Huaxia, but it is only beneficial, by no means decisive. The decision is in our hands."


    She said casually and leisurely with a calm smile. She didn''t feel that her group was inferior because of the famous domestic entrepreneurs sitting opposite. Huaxia is just a starting child. It will become a talent, and it is growing rapidly. She has enough confidence in it.


    This bearing stunned Miao Chenghong. Xia Shao looked at him with a smile and then said, "I asked President Miao to come here alone for a talk about Xiaoyan''s yin-yang eyes."


    As soon as this came out, Miao Chenghong was stunned, "do you... Know about Xiaoyan''s Yin and Yang eyes?"


    His daughter, he knew. She had low self-esteem since childhood. She had made several friends before. After knowing this, she was afraid or thought she was an alien, and gradually alienated her. Since then, she has become more low self-esteem, rarely socialized with others, and decided not to mention her eyes with others.


    The daughter didn''t say, how did the girl in front of it know?


    She saw it herself?


    "I see she has Yin and Yang eyes. I asked her, and she admitted it." Xia Shao nodded and smiled lightly. "President Miao, to be honest, I can seal Xiao Yan''s Yin and Yang eyes. I think she should agree, but I still need your consent."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Tianyin first looked at Xia Shao, frowned slightly and went to hold her hand. It was obvious that he didn''t agree with her to do it. Xia Shao looked at him, smiled and patted his hand. His smile was quiet, but his eyes were firm. It was obvious that he was determined.


    Xu Tianyin narrowed his eyes and didn''t open his eyebrows at all.


    Miao Chenghong didn''t react for a long time, "what, what?"


    She has the ability to seal Xiaoyan''s Yin and Yang eyes?


    How is this possible?


    Miao Chenghong waved his hand and smiled, "Mr. Xia, if you have this heart, I will thank you. However, I have invited masters for more than ten years, spent less money and succeeded in none of them. Those individuals are older and experienced than you. They can''t help it, so you don''t have to try. I know you are a feng shui master, but your age..."


    Miao Chenghong shook his head. Although he was smiling, he didn''t take it to heart and sneered.


    In order to seal the Yin and Yang eyes of his daughter, he did not know how many people he invited. Which of those individuals is not a lion? One is a huge sum of money? He has never been stingy, but none of them has been successful! This can not make him angry? In front of this girl, I heard that she paid a lot of money for Feng Shui. Huaxia group has grown up so fast, she should have invested all this money Next, Huaxia group and Shengxing group have a business war to fight. With Huaxia''s assets, it is certain that they are short of money to deal with Shengxing, which is three times stronger than her! It''s great to think of him!


    If Miao Chenghong''s mood towards Xia Shao was a little complicated just now, he has a bad impression of her now. Can this also be regarded as his daughter''s friend? It''s true to cheat money under the banner of being a good friend!


    Xia Shao slightly raised her eyebrows, neither angry nor angry, but it didn''t matter. Don''t slow down: "Mr. Miao, to tell you the truth, it''s not easy to seal yin-yang eyes. I didn''t tell Xiaoyan that I have this ability before, because most people with Yin-Yang eyes have poor fortune and have a rough and mediocre life. Once you seal them, no matter whether the eight characters are all yin or not, they will touch the sky and change their lives. Walking against the sky is a big taboo in our business, and it is likely to repay me So, even if you find someone who has the cultivation to help Xiao Yan seal Yin and Yang eyes, I can tell you with certainty that you don''t have to give eight characters to others. As long as you hear about it, the other party has no life changing friendship with you and will never answer it. I decided to give back Xiao Yan''s life because I almost died last night! It''s not how much you pay me , I will promise to do it for you. I won''t touch this matter. With my reputation in the provincial circle, I''m not short of money. Why take this risk? What''s more, since it''s related to Xiaoyan, I''m not going to pay you at all. "


    Xia Shao said the reason in one breath. His tone was not slow, but Miao Chenghong gradually changed his face.


    Her words sound very reasonable. Indeed, she doesn''t need money to show others Feng Shui. Why do you do this?


    Besides, she''s not going to collect money at all?


    So, that means... Is she really just for friends?


    Miao Chenghong looks at Xia Shao. This time, her eyes not only take a look, but also an unspeakable surge. If it''s like what she said, then... Does she really have a way?


    Since he is not seeking wealth, Miao Chenghong really can''t think of Xia Shaotu. If she doesn''t want anything, she doesn''t have to lie to him.


    "President Xia, you... No! You really have a way to seal my daughter''s Yin and Yang eyes?" Miao Chenghong looked at Xia Shao in shock and solemnly, and his name changed. It can be seen that he is also serious.


    Xia Shao looked up calmly. Xu Tianyin didn''t loosen her hand. Xia Shao looked at him, smiled and asked, "I have a way, but before that, I need to see Xiaoyan''s eight characters."


    "Eight characters? Yes!" Miao Chenghong immediately waved to the waiter of the cafe, asked for a pen and paper, and then wrote Miao Yan''s eight characters on the paper.


    Xia Shao stretched out his hand to pick it up, but Xu Tianyin took her first and picked up the eight characters.


    Eight characters are the year, month, day and hour of a person''s birth, expressed in terms of heavenly stems and earthly branches. Together, there are eight characters. That is commonly known as the "birthday eight characters".


    These eight characters are combined into four columns, namely year column, month column, sun column and time column. Each column is composed of a heavenly stem and a terrestrial branch, each representing different innate destiny. For example, the annual branch represents the ancestral base, the monthly branch represents the parents, the daily branch represents the self, the daily branch represents the spouse, and the times represents the children. Take celestial phenomena, life palace, fetal yuan, Universiade, Xiaoyun and fleeting years, cooperate with the restraint of five elements such as travel year Taisui and monthly order, and deduce the numerology. The process is complicated, and it is also the most revealing of the five techniques of metaphysics.


    Generally speaking, the fate of a fortune teller is much more ill fated and bumpy than that of a Feng Shui teacher. It is because the deduction of fortune teller changes life, and Feng Shui teacher changes luck. The former is much easier to cause karma than the latter.


    Among the eight characters, there is one kind that even fortune tellers do not want to touch, that is, the eight characters all Yang or the eight characters all Yin. It refers to the date of birth of some people on the heavenly stems and earthly branches, with the attribute of all Yang or all Yin. This kind of person doesn''t mean that the destiny is bad, but it''s very extreme. The deduction process is easy to change the person''s innate destiny. Unknowingly, he changed his life and caused karma.


    People with Yin and Yang eyes have rough or mediocre fate. If they seal the Yin and Yang eyes, they will still touch the change of life. In Miao Yan''s case, the reason why she is so thin is that the yin-yang eyes lead to her weak vitality. If the eyes are sealed, her vitality will slowly recover. In the future, her body will slowly get better when she lives a normal life. Naturally, her fate will change greatly when she has yin-yang eyes.


    If she had done so, she would have touched the taboo of changing her life. If her eight characters were all Yin, the taboo of Xia Shao would be even more serious. If she wants to do this, at least let herself know how many taboos she will make, and she should be prepared.


    As soon as Miao Yan''s eight characters came over, Xu Tianyin pursed his lips and looked. After a while, he was a little relieved.


    Xia Shao smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Miao Yan is not all Yin. Her eight characters are year, month and time, which belong to Yin, while the sun column belongs to Yang. In the application of eight characters, there are mainly year columns or moon columns, but most of them are still sun columns. Miao Yan happened to have a non Yin sun column, which made Xia Shao relax and smile at the same time.


    This is not only Miao Yan''s blessing, but also her own blessing.


    At least she knew that she would touch fewer taboos.


    Seeing Xia Shao''s relief, Miao Chenghong was also relieved. Although he didn''t know why Xia Shao was relieved, he knew it must be good news.


    "President Xia, from my daughter''s eight characters, her life..."


    "I''m sorry that I don''t deduce fate." before Miao Chenghong finished, Xia Shao said with a smile, "but the good news is that it will be less difficult for Xiao Yan to seal Yin and Yang eyes."


    Xia Shao handed the eight characters back to Miao Chenghong. As soon as the latter listened to her words, he showed his joy.


    "President Xia, how do you want to seal? I''ll listen to you!" Miao Chenghong said anxiously. At this time, even he didn''t find it. He had changed from distrust to urgency.


    "To seal Yin and Yang eyes, you need to prepare several things. These things may be difficult for others to get, but fortunately, President Miao is just doing this." Xia Shao said with a smile.


    "What is it?" Miao Chenghong quickly leaned over and asked, so anxious that he almost stood up.


    "Blue Velvet crystal ornament." Xia Shao didn''t sell off, and directly ordered, "it''s best to make the ornament of Xiaoyan''s zodiac, which must be Blue Velvet crystal. Purple ice and silver need to be inlaid outside!"


    Blue Velvet crystal is a kind of blue purple crystal, which is named because its color is like blue velvet. This crystal has the function of permanently radiating far-infrared rays, which is good for protecting cardiovascular and cerebrovascular vessels. The most important thing is that this crystal can stabilize the space energy field. It is good for people who are easy to wake up at night and often have nightmares. In Feng Shui, it can ward off evil spirits.


    Purple ice silver is a kind of white alloy, which is not easy to get. Because it is formed after a variety of minerals are dissolved at different temperatures and mixed in stone grooves at the same time. These minerals include Amethyst, turquoise, agate, topaz, white crystal, grape stone, chicken blood stone and so on. The production technology was lost in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties. Now European countries are trying to make it, but it is not successful every time. There is a problem of probability, so it is not easy to get it.


    But this is only for others. Miao Chenghong is originally a person in this industry. He should have resources in this field!


    Sure enough, Miao Chenghong nodded as soon as he heard these two things. "No problem! Blue Rongjing is easy to find. Purple ice silver. I have friends in Europe. Let them help. It''s not a problem to get it! That''s all?"


    If that''s all right, isn''t it too easy for my daughter to seal Yin and Yang eyes for so many years? I don''t know how to do it all the time?


    Xia Shao naturally smiled and shook his head. "No, in addition, President Miao has to prepare shadow stone, beeswax stone, rose gold, Dharma salt and red scales. The first three are easy to do, and the latter two, President Miao has to spend some time."


    Miao Chenghong was stunned and confused. "I know the first three, and it''s OK to get them! But the last two... I, I haven''t heard of them..."


    "Dharma body salt is unique to Esoteric Buddhism. It is mainly used by some eminent monks to cultivate the body relic. Its secret recipe is kept secret by Esoteric Buddhism, but it''s not that you can''t invite it. President Miao can go to tashilhunpo temple or some shrines in dongmi. I usually have to go to school. I can''t go that far. President Miao can only touch the opportunity," Xia Shao said.


    Miao Chenghong nodded quickly, took a paper note, looked up and asked, "what is the red scale?"


    "It''s a mythical beast with a fish head and human body recorded in the mountain and sea Sutra. It is said that the mythical beast lives in the sea of Japan." Xia Shao took up the tea cup and smiled.


    "..." what?


    shanhaiching?


    Mythical Animals?


    legend?


    "Mr. Xia, are you kidding me? Where can I get this? I can''t get it from heaven to earth!" Miao Chenghong was worried. He intuitively felt that Xia Shao was kidding him.


    Xia Shao smiled twice, which really made fun of people. Xu Tianyin looked at her, his eyes were a little complicated, and he couldn''t say whether he was helpless or scolded.


    Even if the eight characters are not all Yin, sealing Yin and Yang eyes is also a matter of changing life. She''s still in the mood to joke!


    "Don''t worry, Miao. Chiyu does exist. Modern biology has determined that Chiyu is a deep-sea viper. I don''t think it''s easy to get its scales. It''s said that only when you encounter a waterspout every year, some people will be rolled from the seabed to the surface of the sea and washed to the shore. Its scales are used as amulets. I guess there will be them on the black market as long as you are willing to pay." Xia Shao is finally willing to help Miao Chenghong solve his doubts.


    She knows that these things are not easy to get, but at least Miao Chenghong still has such deep family capital, doesn''t he? He has assets and contacts, which is much easier than ordinary people to seal Yin and Yang eyes.


    Moreover, these things alone are not enough.


    The rest is about her. Sanyuan Feng Shui bureau is not so easy to set up.


    Although he doesn''t charge money, he has all these things. Miao Chenghong must spend a lot of money. But he doesn''t care, as long as it works!


    Fortunately, these things can be obtained with money.


    But it seems to take some time.


    When Miao Chenghong was looking for these things, Xia Shao naturally had to be busy with his own business.


    Tomorrow, Emily will come. Huaxia will start to clean up Wang Daolin!


    A digression


    Yesterday, I updated the senior brother''s welfare and added some content. Basically, the progress is the same as the original version, that is, the wording has been changed. The girls who saw the paper before 12 noon today can turn it back and have a look.

 V2.Chapter 25

    Miao Yan is going to be hospitalized in the hospital for about a week. Her father Miao Chenghong wants to find something to seal Yin and Yang eyes after she leaves the hospital. Just this week, he wants to say hello to Wang Daolin!


    Yuanze went out of the hospital that night and went back to school with Xia Shao, Hu Jiayi and Liu Xianxian.


    Hu Jiayi''s birthday this year was not peaceful. Not only she was depressed, but also her father Hu Guangjin. If Wang Daolin hadn''t done these things, the guests invited at home would not have been well entertained, and the childe of deputy secretary yuan wouldn''t have been hospitalized with a fever. More importantly, if he didn''t know who the murderer was, Hu Guangjin would almost bear Miao Chenghong''s anger for Wang Daolin! This makes Hu Guangjin extremely dissatisfied with Wang Daolin''s doing these things in his own home. He also plans to talk to Wang Daolin!


    Coupled with the three brothers of the Zhu family and Xiong Huaixing, Wang Daolin was unlucky.


    Everything seems to explode together.


    On the evening of the birthday party, Wang Daolin didn''t expect Xia Shao to jump directly to save people. He was surprised first, and then he was secretly happy.


    The lake is so icy. Not to mention a girl, she is a young man who can''t get up when he goes down into the water! Besides, there''s Yan Laosan.


    Wang Daolin smiled, followed the crowd downstairs and went outside the Hu family villa. Hu Guangjin called an ambulance, apologized to the people, apologized for such a thing, and said that he would invite them to the hotel to make a good apology another day, and then asked the guests to go back first. But no one was willing to go at that time, because Xia Shao and Yuan Ze jumped into the lake to save people. They were not light. Although they could not implicate everyone if something happened to them, they all wanted to know whether they would be okay.


    A group of people around the lake did not dare to go into the water, but looked around from a distance and cheered a large group. Finally, Xiong Huaixing took a cotton padded flashlight into the forest and looked for it along the lake bank. He didn''t find Xia Shao, but he found yuanze and Miao Yan.


    At that time, the ambulance had arrived. When yuanze and Miao Yan were carried into the ambulance, they said Xia Shao was in the forest. After hearing this, Hu Guangjin hurriedly took Xiong Huaixing and others to find him, but surprised Wang Daolin!


    what? She''s not dead?


    Wang Daolin''s face changed a few times, but then he calmed down. She didn''t come back. Instead, she was in the woods. She must have been trapped by Yan Laosan!


    Before entering the forest, Hu Guangjin politely invited all the guests home. They heard that Xia Shao was all right, so they left. Wang Daolin couldn''t stay, so he went home. He didn''t sleep all night, waiting for the good news of Yan Laosan.


    As a result, Yan Laosan didn''t contact him the next day. Wang Daolin began to feel that something was wrong. It wouldn''t take a day and a night to deal with such a little girl? He didn''t dare to call Yan Laosan at night. He was afraid that his fighting method would affect him and annoy him, but he didn''t contact him for so long. Wang Daolin finally couldn''t help dialing Yan Laosan.


    The cell phone was ringing, but no one answered.


    Wang Daolin was in doubt. He kept dialing. The more no one answered, the more confused he was!


    He didn''t know that it was because he kept dialing Yan Laosan''s cell phone that the bell was heard by the staff of the villa scenic spot when they were patrolling. When they followed the sound up the mountain, several big men fell to the ground!


    A corpse lay in the open space of the mountain forest. It can be vaguely seen that he is a slightly bald old man. The old man fell to the ground in a big font, and a large amount of red blood stained the ground under his hands and feet. He stared at the sky, his eyes were sunken, his cheeks were sunken and blackened, his mouth was open, and he pulled his neck. His face was twisted and his death was miserable.


    The ferocious appearance frightened the staff of the scenic spot. Several people climbed down the mountain and reported to the police.


    When the police called, it was the evening of the weekend. Xia Shao, Hu Jiayi and Liu Xianxian got into Xu Tianyin''s car and went back to school together with Yuan Ze who was discharged from the hospital.


    Once back to school, without Xu Tianyin, Liu Xianxian naturally began to settle accounts with Xia Shaoqiu. This time, even Hu Jiayi joined the ranks of finding Xia Shao to settle accounts. However, the book cleared by this girl is very strange. She doesn''t count Xia Shao''s account of hiding from their chairman of Huaxia group, nor does she count the account of jumping from the balcony to scare her on her birthday night, but when she was depressed about Xia Shao''s array fighting method, she didn''t call her together!


    Since she was a child, she has loved mysticism and divination and all mysterious events. For Hu Jiayi, Xia Shao''s act of "having material but refusing to share" is unforgivable in her eyes!


    Liu Xianxian lashed Xia Shao for concealing the chairman of Huaxia group, scolded her for being unkind and hiding her roommate! She made a big joke in front of her at her birthday party. This is Miss Liu''s great humiliation and unforgivable in her eyes!


    Yuanze smiled and stood aside, watching Xia Shao standing on the campus and being bombed by two roommates. Finally, I let out a sigh and felt that the girl had been taught a lesson. It was really comforting to look at it.


    Xia Shao smiled bitterly. It was really a mistake! Originally, she thought she would reveal her identity later. At that time, the bosses greeted her. The two girls couldn''t get in. After the shock, she gradually recovered. When she got back to school, she couldn''t accept it and wouldn''t bombard her.


    Who ever thought that Miao Yan''s accident happened. Hu Jiayi had a bad birthday. She was frightened all night and stayed in the hospital for another day today. Xia Shao''s identity not only hasn''t passed, but also involves fighting skills. It''s strange that Hu Jiayi will let her go!


    Seeing that it was only five o''clock in the afternoon at this time, and the four had not yet had dinner, Xia Shao decided to take three friends to the hotel for dinner. First, she gave Jiayi a birthday banquet and second, she comforted yuanze.


    Naturally, the proposal was unanimously approved. The four people went out of school again and took a taxi to wanghaifeng hotel. Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi took the menu and ordered dishes impolitely. In their words, they didn''t know Xia Shao was so rich that they took her to the hot pot restaurant to eat and wanted to save money for her. It''s really stupid! Let her bleed today! Don''t kill her!


    Xia Shao smiled but didn''t speak. Just order.


    Yuan Shao showed good family cultivation at this time. He didn''t join the ranks of slaughtering people when they were allowed to order. But Xia Shao still gave him a smiling look.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know what he thinks. This boy is thinking of watching her play today!


    When Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi finished ordering, Xia Shao took a look. She just glanced gently, and Hu Jiayi leaned close to Liu Xianxian''s ear and whispered, "is it too cruel? This meal costs a lot! Those drinks are expensive..."


    "Look at your promise! It''s the daughter of the chairman of Ruihai group! It''s said that she has the same assets as your father. You can save her money?" Liu Xianxian frowned and pinched her hard.


    Xia Shao was really looking at something. After glancing at it, she said to the waiter, "send me a cake and another example of old ginseng deer bone soup."


    Hu Jiayi was moved at the bottom of her eyes. Yuanze also smiled and was slightly moved.


    Liu Xianxian frowned, "why is there only one soup? I want it too!"


    "You''ve fallen into the ice water?" Xia Shao raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile. "You ordered the soup. The soup is for yuanze to greatly replenish Yuanyang. If you two drink it, you''ll have nosebleed tonight. If you don''t replenish your body, you''ll hurt your body. Are you sure you want to drink it?"


    As soon as Liu Xianxian listened, she naturally didn''t want it, but she didn''t finish. She stared and pointed to Hu Jiayi and yuanze. "They two, one has cake and one has ginseng soup. What about me?"


    "I think you are very angry. Have some tea." Xia Shao got up with a smile and poured tea for Liu Xianxian himself.


    Yuanze chuckled, and Hu Jiayi burst out laughing.


    "That''s what I do?" Liu Xianxian was dissatisfied. "I won''t do it! You obviously don''t pay attention to me!"


    "Why don''t I pay attention to you?" Xia Shao smiled leisurely while pouring tea. "In order to show my attention to you, I decided to tell you some interesting stories about the founding of China, which is much more correct than those gossip rumors. How about? Do you want to hear it?"


    For the gossip girl Liu Xianxian, Xia Shao''s pacification strategy is the right way. Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi immediately brightened their eyes, and even yuanze showed an interested look. He mostly listened to rumors about Xia Shao''s establishment of Huaxia group. He never asked her. He didn''t want to ask, but was afraid of involving the business of Huaxia group. She couldn''t answer. It''s rare for her to say that she must avoid some sensitive commercial issues tonight. Why don''t you listen?


    The three immediately said they wanted to listen. Xia Shao sat down and said about his experience.


    The dishes came up one after another, and a full table was set up. The four people ate and talked. At the beginning, the leakage of the antique market was naturally an important play. Xia Shao described the interest in detail and heard the three people say strange again and again.


    "That''s great! Why don''t I have such eyesight?" Hu Jiayi''s eyes lit up and her excited expression looked like she wanted to try the antique market in person.


    How was the Huaxia auction company established? Xia Shao also said about the acquisition of Wu''s antique shop.


    Liu Xianxian looked up from her own soup and pointed to Xia Shao: "treachery!"


    Having said that, her eyes were bright, her face was full of excited smile, and her blood was boiling. "I''m the first-hand news! Ha ha! If anyone mentions the gossip of Huaxia group in front of me again in the future, I''ll despise them -- ''what are you talking about? I have the first-hand news here! I''ll tell you! Do you want to know? Come and call me sister!"


    Liu Xianxian was alone YY, laughing up and looking very happy.


    Yuanze listened, smiled and looked at Xia Shao. How did Huaxia group come from? Although she said it herself, she still felt incredible. Especially when he saw her standing in front of him, comforting his friends and bringing tea and water to his friends, he felt a little in a trance.


    Yuanze felt that he could do these business things if he was given to do them in ten years. But now, I always feel I can''t control it. At the age of 16 or 17, controlling a group still sounds like a miracle.


    Yuan Ze shook his head with a smile. There were hundreds of tastes in his smile. Maybe she is a magical existence.


    At this time, yuanze didn''t know that Huaxia group was no longer the scene in Xia Shao''s story. It was brewing a bigger storm! A plan to enter the real estate industry and annex Shengxing group has already matured in the breast of a girl who is busy serving tea and water to her friends.


    Tomorrow is a beginning!


    The implementation of this plan will rewrite the pattern of the antique industry in the province at the dance of Huaxia group at the end of this month, so that Huaxia group can increase its assets several times in one night! Write business legend again!


    When she was almost full, a beautiful cake was sent. Xia Shao, Liu Xianxian and Yuan Ze lit candles for Hu Jiayi to make up for her birthday yesterday.


    Hu Jiayi''s eyes are red, "Although it''s not yesterday, how do I think this is my best birthday? When I was so old, my parents were busy starting a business and the company was busy. They didn''t have time to celebrate my birthday. When I grew up, they did a grand ceremony for me. Unfortunately, the excitement was hot. They all came for my father, and few really celebrated my birthday. It was my first single birthday Celebrate your birthday with your friends alone. If Xiao Yan was there, it would be perfect today. "


    Xia Shao smiled, "don''t worry, we''ll do it again next year, and then we''ll ensure perfection. At that time, maybe Xiaoyan''s yin-yang eyes will gradually get better."


    Yuanze didn''t know that Miao Yan had Yin and Yang eyes. Naturally, she was stunned. Liu Xianxian stopped and heard the meaning of her words. Hu Jiayi asked first, "what do you mean? Xiao Yan''s Yin and Yang eyes can get better slowly? Didn''t she say that many people can''t seal it? Who wants to seal her? Don''t tell me it''s you!"


    "I want to seal her, but it''s hard to find what I need. It will take some time for Miao to find it all. It''s hard to say how long it will take. I guess there''s no hope this year." Xia Shao said with a smile. The reason why she said it is because there is nothing to hide. Anyway, Miao Yan knows, and they will know sooner or later. At that time, the two girls will know that she is still hiding from them. It is estimated that there will be trouble again.


    Even now when I confess, Hu Jiayi asks me, "Wow! You''re really an expert! You knew this way long ago. Why didn''t you say you would when I asked in the dormitory?"


    It''s a little troublesome to explain those things that changed their lives against the sky. Xia Shao simply didn''t mention them and said, "there are some things I can do if I don''t say I will. These things are difficult to get. You have to have money, contacts and opportunities. President Miao meets two conditions. Whether you can get them all depends on Xiaoyan''s blessing."


    After hearing this, Hu Jiayi nodded approvingly, "yes. If there''s no way, it''s OK to comfort herself. If there''s a way, but still can''t do it, it must be a great blow... What are these things? Can Xiaoyan''s father get them?"


    "I told President Miao the way and location of these things. To be honest, President Miao''s conditions are better than many people. It''s much more difficult for someone to do these things."


    Miao Chenghong is in the jade industry. He must be able to tell the true and false of those jade. Moreover, he also has a way. He is not short of money and has contacts, which is the best. There are not many people with Yin and Yang eyes in the world. Miao Yan is lucky to be born in such a family.


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes, "we can only expect good news."


    When it comes to these things, the atmosphere is somewhat dull. Fortunately, Hu Jiayi is happy, and Xia Shao doesn''t want the atmosphere to be too dull. After all, they are celebrating her birthday. After a while, the four people laughed again, cut the cake, and Liu Xianxian shook his head, "You can''t call Shaozi magic stick anymore. Look at this girl. She can see feng shui, meet, gossip and fight. She can even seal Yin and Yang eyes! Hu Jiayi, you''re not the same level as others at all! You''re the only magic stick in our dormitory in the future. Shaozi has been upgraded. She''s a master."


    "Why!" Hu Jiayi patted the table and stood up. She was very upset, but there was nothing to refute. The facts were in front of her. She bit her lips for a long time and pointed to Xia Shao, "I don''t care. I''ll be there when I seal Xiaoyan''s Yin and Yang eyes! I want to learn! I want to forge ahead! Otherwise, you will squeeze the reputation of my hu Da diviner!"


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded, "OK. After everything is found, I still need to seal Xiaoyan. There is a magic array in the West and a seal book in the East. Since you are interested in Western magic, take a look at it then."


    Hu Jiayi''s eyes brightened and hugged Xia Shao, "Shao Zi! You are my lucky star!"


    Xia Shao was strangled by her for a long time before she let go. The four people ate the cake and couldn''t make it. They sat and rested for a long time before they paid the bill and left.


    The meal cost a lot. After ordering so much, the four people naturally didn''t finish it. Xia Shao asked the waiter to pack it. In this era, people who came to the hotel for dinner rarely had the consciousness of packing it away. This behavior was regarded as losing face by many people until later generations. However, Xia Shao was not afraid. She ate with her friends, which was not a commercial meal. There was no need to pay attention to that.


    Yuanze, Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi were a little surprised by her move.


    The waiter''s smile is also a little unnatural - he has money to eat a banquet of tens of thousands of yuan at this table and cares about this packing?


    The waiter looked at yuanze. He was the only boy in the room. Naturally, she thought it was yuanze who paid the bill. She thought that the girl sitting with the boy just now should be his girlfriend? It''s really embarrassing to pack on such an occasion after making such a girlfriend.


    Unexpectedly, yuanze shrugged and smiled. There was no comment. The waiter had to take the lunch box and bag.


    But unexpectedly, when packing, Liu Xianxian took Xia Shao''s shoulder and joked: "isn''t it? You have to take back what you can''t eat? It cost you a lot of money to invite us to this meal. It hurts?"


    Her eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. Xia Shao wanted to say that she was distressed, so that she could experience the pleasure of killing her!


    The waiter who was helping raised his head and looked at Xia Shao - what? This meal was invited by the girl? No, not the boy?


    "You are both gold and young masters. Even if you haven''t lived a hard life, have you always learned in class?" Xia Shao smiled and looked at the three while packing. "These dishes, if you don''t have any soup, take them back to the dormitory and go to the school canteen to heat them up tomorrow. Don''t you still have some stray cats and dogs behind the school? What a waste."


    When she said this, Hu Jiayi and yuanze nodded and helped clean up.


    "Yes, yes, the cats and dogs behind the school are very poor," said Hu Jiayi.


    Yuanze only smiled and was in a good mood. I don''t know why, I have the feeling that this girl will be a diligent and thrifty housekeeper and a good wife and mother in the future. It felt inexplicable and made him in a good mood.


    Liu Xianxian gave Xia Shao a white look. She was busy in her hands and was reluctant to spare her breath. "Who is Miss Qianjin? That''s Hu Jiayi! I Miss Liu have a hard life! I know more about saving than you!"


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyes and looked at Liu Xianxian. It was a little unexpected. She never talked about the past or her life experience. It''s really rare to hear such a sentence today.


    After packing, Xia Shao settled the bill, took a taxi, and the four returned to school. Put the leftovers behind the school and went back to the dormitory with a few things.


    This night, although there was no Miao Yan in the dormitory, it seemed a little different, but the three were tired and slept very sweet.


    Xia Shao slept soundly, but Wang Daolin didn''t sleep all night.


    One day he didn''t hear from Yan Laosan, so he secretly stared at Fu Ruixiang''s store. Xia Shao has an accident. Ma Xianrong will get the news at the first time!


    However, on this day, Fu Ruixiang was quiet. Ma Xianrong also received several customers with a smile. It seemed that the business negotiation was good. He didn''t know the panic and sad expression of the chairman after his death!


    The little girl is still alive?


    Wang Daolin was in doubt. He called Yan Laosan''s mobile phone again and again. He couldn''t get through from the evening to the night. Late at night, he finally couldn''t sit still and planned to go out and have a look at Yan Laosan''s house. Maybe he''s back?


    However, before I went out, the door of my house was knocked!


    In the middle of the night, someone knocked at the door. It was a terrible thing for Wang Daolin who had been worried all day.


    But he was even more thrilled by the people who came - from the Public Security Bureau.


    Here comes captain sun of the criminal police team. This captain sun is different from captain song who made trouble at the door of Fu Ruixiang some time ago. He is the person of deputy director Zhao who went that day and has no friendship with Wang Daolin. Therefore, after receiving a report from the suburban scenic spot, he found that a number had been dialing the victim''s mobile phone and found out the head of household information of this number. Captain sun brought people to the Municipal Bureau overnight, whether it was midnight or not.


    Wang Daolin stayed up all night in the interrogation room of the Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    He didn''t want to admit that he knew Yan Laosan, but he couldn''t explain that he always called him. Finally, Captain sun threw a pile of photos taken during the investigation into the scene onto the table in the interrogation room. Wang Daolin was so frightened that he shouted out on the spot and broke out in a cold sweat!


    How did Yan and Yan Laosan die?


    Who killed him?


    Who has the ability to kill the mysterious Yan Laosan?


    For ten years, he has always regarded Yan Laosan as a God and man in awe. He, he died?! And die so miserably! Were the hands and feet nailed to the ground? That, that expression


    How the hell did he die? Died fighting that little girl?


    It''s impossible! How old is that little girl! How could she have the ability to kill Yan Laosan? Moreover, Yan Laosan''s hands and feet were nailed to the ground. Is she so cruel?


    If the little girl is still alive and she has the ability to kill Yan Laosan and such a cruel heart, isn''t he?!


    Wang Daolin''s changing face was like scolding captain sun in the eyes of the interrogator. Now, no one would believe that he didn''t know the dead.


    Wang Daolin was burning in his heart, but he had to pretend to be calm. He had to admit that he knew Yan Laosan. But he only admitted that he was a feng shui master. He had known himself for many years. He had always been his client. He called him only because they had made an appointment to meet today and the other party had not come.


    Captain sun is not a fool. This sounds reasonable, but he can''t stand scrutiny. "Oh? President Wang usually makes an appointment. If the other party pigeons president Wang, President Wang will keep calling the other party from the afternoon to late at night?"


    "Of course I have something urgent! Who wants to find a feng shui master? If it wasn''t a business emergency, I would be in such a hurry to find him?"


    "Then please tell Mr. Wang what''s urgent."


    "It''s a business matter! You don''t need to know so much! What do you mean by asking me? Have you tried my original murderer? I Wang Daolin is also a well-known figure in the province. If you don''t have evidence, speak carefully! Be careful! I''ll complain to your leaders!" Wang Daolin patted the table.


    Captain sun''s face was ugly, but he didn''t eat his suit. "Wang is always not a murderer. We will naturally check. Now, you need to tell us everything you know!"


    How could Wang Daolin come clean? He can''t say that he and Yan Laosan conspired to set up an array on the mountain of the villa scenic spot to kill the chairman of Huaxia group? As for putting a spell in the collar of a little girl at the party, let alone! Although these things can not be used as evidence in law, how can he admit that he has harmed others? Maybe the people in the police station can''t accept this statement. Instead, they will suspect that he pushed people down from the balcony by himself!


    Captain sun is close to Zhao Bureau, and he has no friendship with Zhao Bureau. Instead, he often deals with Jiang Bureau. The two deputy bureaus fight fiercely. What if Zhao bureau just pulls out a murder evidence and puts it on him for meritorious service?


    Wang Daolin carried it all night and refused to say a word more.


    The police did not have evidence that he was the murderer. There was no way, so they had to let him go back early in the morning. They just told him to accept questioning at any time.


    Wang Daolin thought and thought on his way back. The more he thought, the more frightened he became. If the little girl really has the ability to be more powerful than Yan Laosan, doesn''t he offend the great enemy?


    How much has he asked Yan Laosan to help him over the years? Others don''t know those mysterious things in Feng Shui, but he has personally experienced a lot! If the little girl knows that Yan Laosan is with him, the assets of Shengxing group are three times or ten times that of Huaxia. As long as she does it, there is still a way to live for such a big family under him?


    no no way!


    He has to start first!


    "Come on! Turn around! Go back to the police station!" Wang Daolin quickly told the driver. He had to tell the people in the police station that the little girl was a feng shui master. It might be a fight between the two. The little girl killed Yan Laosan. Even if people in the police station don''t believe this, they have to check her and find bad luck for her, so as to stop her. He arranged his family business, deployed the affairs in the group, and mobilized the resources of Shengxing to deal with Fu Ruixiang!


    Wang Daolin never thought about making an apology to Xia Shao, making up and living in peace. The two sides were unhappy at the same party, and Sheng Xing was isolated by the antique guild. Later, they reported the farce of purchasing cultural relics at the door of Fu Ruixiang, and tried to kill Xia Shao in the Hu family yesterday. Now the two sides are immortal. Even if Xia Shao is willing to forgive Wang Daolin, Wang Daolin should be worried. If this girl is a smiling tiger and stabbed in the back, he can''t stand it!


    Moreover, Xia Shao had no idea of forgiving Wang Daolin.


    Therefore, Wang Daolin naturally can''t wait to die. He wants to gather all his forces to fight back. But his cell phone rang before his car reached the door of the police station.


    The phone call was from the store. As soon as Wang Daolin picked it up, there came a flustered voice, "Mr. Wang, it''s bad! The cultural relics bureau came with some identification experts from the province and said that our store was involved in danger and counterfeiting! The situation is not very good. Come back and have a look!"


    As soon as Wang Daolin heard it, his heart clicked. How can he take into account going to the police station? He hurriedly asked the driver to drive back to the store. He was upset all the way. Why did he catch up with all the bad luck?


    He didn''t understand until he rushed back to the store.


    In the store, Zhu Huaixin took several appraisal experts from the provincial calligraphy and painting association to check the ancient paintings in the store, pointing to a picture of Zhang Daqian and exchanging opinions. The people of the Cultural Relics Bureau confirmed that several things in the store were from the soil. They suspected that Wang Daolin had contact with the tomb robbers and purchased the stolen goods from the tomb.


    In fact, any antique dealer will touch some of these things, but it doesn''t matter as long as it doesn''t do much and handles all aspects of relations well. But today, these people actually ignored this unspoken rule, entered the store openly and began a thorough investigation. The moment Wang Daolin saw Zhu Huaixin, he understood what was going on.


    Zhu Huaixin is elegant and honest. He has many friends in the calligraphy and Painting Association and the Cultural Relics Bureau. He brings people to find fault. Wang Daolin''s heart is like a mirror, but he is filled with righteous indignation on the surface, "I collected all these items from the seller. I looked at the fakes and couldn''t distinguish the things in the soil. What do you mean by putting charges on me like this? I Wang Daolin is also a person with a head and a face. Do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    After hearing this, Zhu Huaixin sneered. Holding an ancient painting of Zhang Daqian in his hand, Zhu Huaixin said, "President Wang, this painting is so exquisite that you can hardly see anger. It is similar to the painting of three friends by Ren Bonian at the original exhibition It''s a trick. I don''t think there are too many such masters. We won''t come to you without evidence. Let''s go. Do you want to hear what your old friend said? "


    A staff member of the cultural relics bureau also sneered: "Mr. Wang, last time you said that the bronze mirror with double carp pattern of the Jin Dynasty was framed by the other party, but it was not from your store. Although the cultural relics were eventually confiscated, the cultural relics bureau still felt that this matter should be investigated to the end. Therefore, we handed this bronze mirror to the provincial fingerprint identification center. I''m sorry, we found your fingerprint on it. Since it''s not from your store, what''s wrong with it Will there be your fingerprints? The police will come in a minute. Mr. Wang will go with me to make it clear. "


    It was not unexpected to check the fingerprint, but it was just such a cultural relic, and the charge was not too heavy. Considering the contribution of Wang Daolin''s 10 billion group to the economy and taxation of the province, there were always some invisible hands preventing him from being convicted.


    So, things turned out to be so big and small in the end.


    But this time it''s different.


    The provincial Party committee and the Provincial Bureau of cultural relics have made instructions. Wang Daolin doesn''t know who he has offended, but he has a good background.


    Moreover, these days, the three brothers of the Zhu family didn''t do anything. The reason why they didn''t get into trouble with Wang Daolin immediately was that they wanted to have conclusive evidence. With Zhu Huaixin''s reputation in the calligraphy and Painting Association and the Cultural Relics Bureau and the convenience of making friends with Xiong Huaixing, they found the master of counterfeiting ancient paintings. They reported the case this morning and must have caught him at this time coming.


    Wang Daolin was frightened. He didn''t expect this to happen. He just came out of the police station and returned to the store. He was immediately taken away by a group of public security personnel responsible for cultural relics crimes.


    Unlucky Wang Daolin entered the police station twice a day.


    And his bad luck is far from over.


    After he entered the police station, he was detained as a suspect. What he didn''t know was that more trouble was still waiting for him.


    Everything blew like a storm after he entered the police station!


    A digression


    It''s almost new year''s Day!


    Girls, get your monthly tickets ready!


    Tomorrow, I''ll pay a new year''s call to you. There''s a small theater for tickets!


    Tomorrow, there will be a good play. Sister Shao will have action! Some people will be unlucky, some money will be put into sister Shao''s pocket, and then there will be the climax of the dance ~ ha ha!

 V2.Chapter 26

    When Wang Daolin entered the police station twice a day, Emily''s flight landed at the airport.


    The company sent someone to pick her up. Xia shaoben also planned to give a banquet in the hotel after school to pick her up. But Emily claims that there is an old Chinese saying that no merit is rewarded. If Xia Shao wants to give a banquet for her, wait until the real estate company takes the landmark in the city center.


    Xia Shao was left to her. But she left school after school and went to the hospital to see Miao Yan first. Miao Chenghong''s attitude towards Xia Shao is different now. She was very enthusiastic yesterday. He also said that if Huaxia group is short of funds in the business war with Shengxing group, it can turn around from itself first.


    Xia Shao just smiled, "Mr. Miao, thank you for your kindness. But I remember I said that the dominance of this good play is in our hands."


    Miao Chenghong was stunned by her elegant smile and casual attitude.


    The dominant power is in the hands of Huaxia? She said that. However, he thought it was just the arrogance of young people. But today, when she talked about it again, he couldn''t help but see through it. In addition to the funds for maintaining its own operation, Huaxia group is estimated to have little money to deal with Shengxing group and control the dominant power? He wants to see what she can do!


    Miao Chenghong was curious, but Xia Shao smiled and walked out of the hospital.


    Looking at the girl walking out of the hospital leisurely, Miao Chenghong sighed and went to see his daughter who had fallen asleep on the hospital bed. Suddenly, he felt old. In this life, he has no wish. Even if he knows that his daughter can''t support his family, he just wants to leave her enough money to live without worry in the future. As for the girl who can help her seal the Yin and Yang eyes, he will help her! If it''s just to ask for justice for her daughter, it''s also a gift of thanks!


    Xia Shao went out of the hospital, but he didn''t go back to school.


    The weather in December in the north is already very cold. The neon lights on the road reflect the hurried passers-by. Only the girl in white walks leisurely on the road. She walked along the road through the downtown commercial street, turned into an alley, came out of the alley, and took a leisurely walk to the economic and trade Avenue.


    This avenue is mostly commercial buildings, and the headquarters of Shengxing group is located here. Although Wang Daolin spends half the day in the Antique Street shop, in addition to the antique industry under Shengxing group, Wang Daolin also invests in the hotel industry, and the headquarters building is located in this street.


    Although it was night, the company was also on duty. The security guard stood in the door of the building. The bright lights reflected the busy streets outside. A girl in white walked in front of the company. The security guard didn''t pay attention at all.


    The girl half lowered her head and wore a light pink hat woven with snowflakes. The two small hair balls in front swayed gently and looked cute. No matter how she dressed up, she was an ordinary student. She passed by the door. The security guard just looked at it and strolled through the door.


    However, he didn''t know that just as he turned around, a small stone gently bounced out of the girl''s pocket and accurately landed in a corner by the door.


    The girl''s hand came out of her pocket and looked as if she was breathing. In fact, her hand was on her chest. She didn''t know what pattern she drew. She was very fast and didn''t stop for half a minute. The pattern was painted, and she had passed through the door of Shengxing group.


    Everything looks so natural. It''s just an ordinary girl passing by the door of the company. However, some things have been laid quietly.


    The stone Xia Shao shot to the door of Shengxing group was one she picked up casually last night before returning to her dormitory. She raised it with the evil Qi of dragon scales for a night, and the stone became a stone of yin and cold. She used this stone as an array eye to draw the Dharma array. In the future, people in Shengxing group will be affected by this array and have a irritable temper.


    This seems to have little effect, but first, Xia Shao doesn''t want the array to cause substantial damage to ordinary people. Second, the array is no longer difficult and easy. It works. For Shengxing group, such a small array is powerful enough.


    On the way back to school, Xia Shao called ma Xianrong, gave some orders, and went back with a brisk pace. When she walked into the school gate, she looked up at the dark night sky and smiled.


    The good play is about to begin.


    The next day, Wang Daolin was still detained in the police station, and a storm blew up in the upper circles of the province!


    It started with rumors.


    Wang Daolin entered the police station. Although it was only one day, many people had received the news. It is rumored that he has been convicted of buying and selling cultural relics and antique counterfeiting, and Shengxing group is facing the biggest blow since its establishment!


    Some people believe and some do not believe that the charges have been substantiated. After all, it''s only one day. How can it be so fast? Besides, Shengxing such a large group has a lot of contacts. It''s hard to say the result.


    Many people are watching.


    However, Shengxing group was the first to experience fluctuations.


    Wang Daolin has two sons and a daughter. The daughter has married and the two sons have married, but they are both famous dandies. It is said that when Wang Daolin was just detained, the Wang family should have a relationship with all parties, but strangely, the two brothers began to fight for the inheritance of the company.


    The two brothers, two forces, stirred up wind and rain within the group. On the third day of Wang Daolin''s detention, the two sons disagreed and fought in the company! Two shareholders and executives who went to the front were also injured and sent to the hospital.


    As soon as the matter came out, all the people on the sidelines were in an uproar!


    Why is this fighting? Is it difficult to grab the inheritance right now? Does Wang Daolin really want to go to jail? Is there any inside information? If it weren''t for the certainty, how could it start fighting so quickly?


    Where are the two brothers of the Wang family to inherit the company? It is said that Wang Daolin''s nephew still has some abilities, but after the incident, his two sons, like defending this cousin from thieves, transferred the senior executives belonging to his cousin in the company to the departments that don''t care, which aroused the great anger of this part of the people.


    Many shareholders in the company frowned, and there were rumors outside.


    As soon as Wang Daolin''s case is said, there can be no turning point. The crime of buying and selling cultural relics and antique counterfeiting has been set, and he is bound to go to jail!


    First, the internal fighting of Shengxing group was serious, some executives were transferred, people were panic, the position fluctuated greatly, and there were problems in the operation of the company.


    Some shareholders were very dissatisfied. At the company meeting, they accused the father of the two brothers of difficulties. As a son, he didn''t walk around in many ways. What they thought at the first time was the seizure of power. It was really chilling. As a result, he quarreled with his two brothers on the spot, and nearly went to the hospital that day.


    It was also said that Wang Daolin''s nephew was angry and planned to lead the transferred executives to resign and start their own business. Shengxing group is facing division and may be separated.


    I don''t know whether these rumors are true or false, but they are all in the newspaper and have a strong response in the society. There are those who accuse Wang Daolin of being unkind to business, those who accuse Wang''s son of being unfilial, those who strongly demand strict punishment of Wang Daolin, those who sigh at gaomen Jinyu, and those who worry that Shengxing group may fall apart and will cause the stock price to fall.


    I don''t know whether the previous accusations and concerns have an impact on the Wang family.


    On December 5, the share price of Shengxing group really began to fall.


    For three consecutive days, the stock price continued to fall, and many people sold their stocks one after another, causing great losses to Shengxing group.


    As soon as the Wang family saw this situation, they began to have a relationship. They called the newspaper and television station to stop printing these publications and make a special issue to save the reputation of Shengxing group!


    But the answer is impossible!


    The Wangs are very depressed. Why did the media, which usually have a very harmonious relationship with them, change their face? I''ve met before. Aren''t they all flattering and flattering? Why did you play this game this time?


    Naturally, the two brothers felt something was wrong. That night, they invited the editors of the two well-established magazines and newspapers to the hotel for a banquet. After all the good words were said, the other side revealed a little.


    "Has Shengxing offended others? Some people control the distribution of these journals behind their backs. The other party pays the money! Don''t say it can''t stop. The other party decides how much to print and what the content is!"


    "What?!" the two brothers stood up in shock and anger.


    Shengxing group offended people? That''s for sure. There are many enemies who regard their father as a person, but in this world, it doesn''t mean that if there is hatred, they have the ability to retaliate against each other. Those who have enemies with Shengxing group must first weigh their own weight if they want revenge! Shengxing group is a leading enterprise in the province. Where do you have no contacts? I hired someone to deal with Shengxing group in the morning, and Wang Daolin will know in the evening!


    In addition, in recent years, Wang Daolin has made friends with Yan Laosan. Who doesn''t want to deal with the people of Shengxing group?


    Therefore, over the years, no one dared to deal with Shengxing, which also caused the Wangs to think nothing of this at all. That night, when they heard that someone had eaten bear heart leopard gall, the brothers were naturally angry. They immediately asked who the man was, and Shengxing group will fight back tomorrow! Swallow each other first!


    However, the person who came refused to disclose who this person was. They just said they didn''t know, and then they hurried off. The two men left in a hurry. It was obvious that they knew something, but they didn''t dare to reveal it.


    Naturally, the two people dare not disclose a word. They only heard that this person may be related to Huaxia group. As for newspapers and magazines, it seems that Xiong Zong of state-owned enterprises is the lead. The reason why they did not dare to disclose was that Shengxing group did not know why it provoked the military region!


    It is said that the mysterious Major General Commander of the military region who took office this year personally called the director of the Provincial Bureau of culture. Director Wu attached great importance to it and personally issued a strict order. This time, Shengxing group caused too much public resentment! No newspaper or magazine is allowed to whitewash it! As for those business war insides, those who should not be controlled are not allowed to be disclosed!


    The Cultural Bureau above has issued strict orders. Which of the following newspapers and magazines dare to violate the rules? These days, they are all buried in doing things quietly. They don''t listen to what they shouldn''t listen to and don''t say what they shouldn''t say.


    The Wang brothers can''t find out who their opponent is, but they obviously feel that this person seems to have a hard background?


    That night, they were very upset, but they had to go back and think about countermeasures.


    However, the countermeasures had not been figured out. The next morning, a newspaper with the largest circulation in the province issued another exclusive journal.


    Zhu Huaixin, an expert of the evaluation committee of the domestic calligraphers and Painters Association and Minister of the marketing department of the provincial calligraphers and Painters Association, visited the newspaper to explain the knowledge of calligraphy and painting counterfeiting and some key points of calligraphy and painting identification for the majority of collectors. He specially took Zhang Daqian''s ancient paintings found in Wang Daolin''s antique shop and Ren Bonian''s painting of three friends as a classic case, Explain.


    Once this day''s newspaper was published, on December 8, the share price of Shengxing group fell again!


    In addition, on the same day, several domestic collectors angrily called the newspaper, saying that they had also bought ancient paintings from Wang Daolin. After reading the narration in the newspaper, they were likely to be cheated.


    The newspaper and the TV station immediately decided to make another TV program the next day to take these people''s ancient paintings to the program site and ask Zhu Huaixin and several experts to identify them on site.


    The result of on-site identification is that these ancient paintings are all fake! It''s clever. It''s from the same person. This person has been arrested by the police and is currently under trial.


    Once this happened, the collection industry was in an uproar and had a great response! In the past two years, due to the establishment of Dongshi auction, the collection fever in the province gradually came. As soon as the fraud industry scandal came out, many people expressed concern about collection and asked to crack down on illegal things in this industry!


    Several cheated collectors were even more angry. They hired a lawyer and took Wang Daolin to court for fraud!


    On December 9, the share price of Shengxing group fell by the limit for the first time!


    The two brothers of the Wang family were so anxious that they negotiated to suspend the internal fight and save the company. However, recently, people in the enterprise have become very grumpy. It is common to quarrel with each other. In addition, the two brothers have transferred their cousins to idle positions, which has led to the recent resignation of this part, with the intention of leaving alone. It''s easy to make a deadlock, but it''s much harder to make peace. No one is a fool to deceive unless he shows some practical benefits.


    At a time of stalemate, misfortunes never come singly.


    On December 10, Miao Yan was discharged from the hospital. After returning her to school, her father Miao Chenghong came to the Municipal Public Security Bureau to report the case, saying that Wang Daolin used overpowering drugs and other things, pushed his daughter down from the balcony and deliberately murdered her!


    Subsequently, Miao Yan, Xia Shao, yuanze and Hu Guangjin were summoned by the police station and took notes in the station. The antique watch described by Miao Yan was worn on the hand of Wang Daolin who was detained. After it was taken off, Miao Yan recalled that it was this watch!


    What means Wang Daolin used to make Miao Yan jump from the building and what his motivation remains to be verified, but intentional homicide is certain. He was taken care of as a key suspect and was not allowed to apply for bail.


    At this time, it was a big shock to Shengxing group!


    The whole upper circle in the province was shocked! For the people involved in this case - Miao Chenghong, Xia Shao, Yuan Ze and Hu Guangjin!


    Why did Wang Daolin provoke so many people?


    Miao Chenghong is the largest jade merchant in China! China''s famous entrepreneurs are among the top ten in terms of assets! exceedingly wealthy men!


    Xia Shao is the chairman of Huaxia group and a famous feng shui master in the upper circle! Shopping malls create mythical and legendary figures!


    It''s said that this incident was made at Hu Guangjin''s daughter''s birthday party. Hu Guangjin was very angry. Ruihai group is also a famous enterprise with a head and face, which is not easy to provoke!


    As for Yuan Ze, he is the only son of the Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee! On the same day, he also jumped into the lake to save people. If anything happens, it must be written down on the head of the king''s way forest!


    None of these four people has a small weight. The Municipal Bureau must pay attention to it. I don''t know whether Wang Daolin can sit down on the charge of intentional homicide, but Shengxing group has provoked such four gods at this point. I''m afraid


    There was nothing wrong with everyone''s concern. The next day, Shengxing group was affected.


    On December 11, the share price of Shengxing group fell by more than 10% and fell to the limit again!


    Starting from December 12, the share price of Shengxing Group continued to fall by the limit for three consecutive days! The share price has fallen unprecedented! The group''s assets have shrunk significantly and suffered heavy losses! Shareholders are in panic, and people inside the company are in panic.


    On December 16, Wang Daolin''s nephew suddenly announced that he had sold his shares to Hong Kong Jiahui International Group, and announced that he led his senior executives to resign and set up another portal!


    As soon as things happened, not only the company, but also the upper circles in the province burst into flames again!


    Who?


    Hong Kong Jiahui international group?


    How did Li Lao reach out to Qingsheng?


    Is it difficult for Li Lao to stare at the antique industry? Otherwise, what does he do to acquire Shengxing equity? We all know that Li Lao likes collecting antiques. Unexpectedly, he wants to be addicted to this industry?


    The sudden intervention of Jiahui group was not heard at all before, but since Wang Daolin''s nephew sold his shares and led his department to run away on his own, there have been frequent shocks in Shengxing.


    On December 17, the two shareholders sold their shares to Jiahui group at a low price and withdrew from Shengxing.


    On December 18th, two more shareholders sold their shares.


    On December 19th, Jiahui Group acquired Shengxing shares held by some retail investors in the stock market.


    On December 20, Jiahui group held 40% of Shengxing shares, becoming the largest shareholder of Shengxing group except the Wang family!


    On December 21, Yang Qi, assistant to the chairman of Jiahui group, flew to Qingshi in person to meet with the two brothers of the Wang family and the daughter of Wang Daolin, asking for the acquisition of shares under the names of the three and the actual holding of Shengxing group!


    The Wang brothers and sisters are naturally unwilling to do this. Wang Daolin''s daughter has been married, and her shares are relatively small, only 5%, which is the dowry when she married. The two brothers each have 10% of the shares, and the father Wang Daolin has 30% of the shares. If the shares of the three brothers and sisters are sold, the Wang family will only have the shares in the father''s hands. At best, they will become the major shareholder of the group, but lose the control of the group!


    Shengxing group was founded by Wang Daolin. It has worked hard for half its life. So far, it has changed from Chairman to shareholder, which can be described as a great blow.


    However, if it is not sold, Shengxing''s share price has been falling by the limit, and the whole group is facing bankruptcy. Hong Kong Jiahui International Group is not comparable to Shengxing in terms of financial resources, contacts and management company. If we let Jiahui group become the decision-maker of Shengxing, the stock price is bound to rise slowly, and the group will naturally come back from the dead. Anyway, after selling the shares in the hands of the three people, the Wang family still accounts for 30%, and there will be bonus points in the future.


    In fact, the three brothers and sisters are still very sad and helpless. Because they also know that with the ability of Jiahui group, it is really easy to acquire a group on the verge of bankruptcy such as Shengxing. Today, their people and three people are sitting on the surface to talk, which is already going through the formal procedure. If they don''t agree and force Jiahui group to act secretly, that''s not the situation today.


    On December 22nd, after a night''s thinking, the three children of the Wang family signed an agreement with Jiahui group to resell all their shares. Since then, the Shengxing shares in the hands of Hong Kong Jiahui international group have reached 65%! Become the head of Shengxing group!


    In a week, Shengxing group changed its ownership!


    It only took a week!


    When Wang Daolin, who was detained in the detention center, heard about it, a mouthful of blood gushed out!


    Shengxing group was founded by him. It may have less experience for the second generation of children, but it has different meaning for him! How can he accept his demotion from Chairman to shareholder?


    Wang Daolin can''t accept so many changes. First Yan Laosan died, and then he was found buying and selling cultural relics and antiques. Then his son competed for inheritance rights and the group''s share price fell. He knew that the two unfilial sons had done good deeds in the detention house. He was depressed and couldn''t get out at one breath. He wished they would slap him in front of him! Then let them quickly bail themselves out, so that he can go out to preside over the overall situation and save the situation!


    But before he could go through the bail formalities, Miao Chenghong came to report the case and accused him of intentional murder! Now, he can''t expect bail. The group''s share price actually fell by the limit at this time! Then, the only nephew who could do something was the first to sell his equity and lead the Department away. Jiahui group made a strong acquisition


    A week! Just a week!


    How can he accept the fact that he has worked hard for half his life?


    Wang Daolin took a mouthful of blood and fell ill.


    He was arranged to be released on bail for medical treatment, but he was guarded by the police as an important suspect. He couldn''t go anywhere except the hospital and the Wang family''s mansion.


    He was in no mood to see a doctor. He scolded his two sons, but he was exhausted. How could he not understand how these things happened so quickly? He is also an old fox who has worked hard in the mall for half his life. It seems that Shengxing''s change of owner is just the result of all things happening together. Looking back carefully, it seems to go with the flow, but Wang Daolin just has a strange feeling!


    This feeling is unclear. It''s like everything is in a dream. Because everything is too smooth, he always feels something strange. He couldn''t tell what was strange. He just felt as if an invisible hand was controlling everything in the dark!


    Wang Daolin is not the only one who feels something strange. Many mall veterans have this feeling.


    The change of ownership of Shengxing group seems to have no problem, but there is a strange feeling. If you think about it carefully, the day when Wang Daolin''s nephew announced that he would sell his shares, it always seemed too sudden. When did Hong Kong Jiahui international group contact him? How did it suddenly appear? Why is old Li suddenly interested in the antique industry? And really did it?


    These facts are thought-provoking, and one more thing is more thought-provoking.


    That is Huaxia group.


    It is well known that Huaxia group is at odds with Shengxing group. Shengxing''s share price fell sharply this time. Why didn''t Huaxia do anything? Such a good opportunity, shouldn''t we buy some shares?


    Some people analyzed it and came to the conclusion that there may not be much idle funds available in China. Taking advantage of the sharp decline of Shengxing''s share price is indeed a good time to acquire. However, if Shengxing really dies and can''t be saved, holding Shengxing''s shares is completely a loss investment.


    Perhaps Huaxia doesn''t want to take this risk.


    Moreover, for Huaxia group, Shengxing group''s vitality has been greatly damaged, and there has been a fraud scandal in the antique industry and the collection industry, which has added customers to Fu Ruixiang. Huaxia group has benefited from doing nothing, which can be regarded as a chess move steadily sought in one step.


    December 24, Christmas Eve. As we all know, tomorrow is Christmas, and tomorrow night is the dance of Huaxia group in Qingshi.


    This dance invited celebrities from all walks of life in the province, even some experts and celebrities who had participated in the East City auction in China. It can be described as a grand event in the business world!


    This girl, who started in Dongshi this summer, has a great reputation. Many people in the province who haven''t seen her in the summer don''t want to miss tomorrow''s dance. This girl who created a legend in the business world at a young age. This famous feng shui master is respected in the circle. Many people want to see her true face!


    What many people don''t know is that on this night, a man and a girl sat in a VIP private room in wanghaifeng hotel.


    The man is wearing a suit and shoes, with a professional smile on his face. His smile is soft, his facial features are clean and handsome, and he is handing a document to the girl opposite.


    This document is an equity transfer agreement.


    The girl took it over, carefully read the above terms, smiled quietly and elegantly, looked leisurely, picked up the pen and signed her name on the last page.


    Seeing her high spirits when signing her name, the man stood up with a softer smile and extended his hand to congratulate: "President Xia, Congratulations, Huaxia group has officially become the head of Shengxing group from this moment on."


    Xia Shao stood up with a smile and shook hands with Yang Qi. The smile meant a lot, "what I want is not to be the head of Shengxing group, but to change the name of Shengxing group to Huaxia group."


    "Then you still have a step to go." Yang Qi was not surprised and smiled more.


    "This step will not be long. Before the new year, Yang zhuideal needs to call me again to congratulate me." Xia Shao said jokingly.


    Yang Qi didn''t think she was joking. She has been a legend since he saw the girl. People can''t see through, but they are fascinated by it.


    I still remember the first time I saw her in Dongshi, but a year and a half ago, she was still an ordinary student, but she got tens of millions of assets from the auction. Just a month later, she became the behind the scenes boss of Fu Ruixiang. A year later, she set up Huaxia group. But after half a year, she did it again!


    This business war is really beautiful!


    Who knows that she manipulated all this behind the scenes?


    Who knows that using the media to fight this business war is actually her idea? Xiong Huaixing was found by her, the money was funded by her, and the TV program was planned by her. She also got the list in advance and contacted the cheated people who had bought ancient paintings in the hands of Wang Daolin. How did the list come from? She bought the clerk in Wang Daolin''s shop.


    A manipulation of public opinion completed the manipulation of the decline in the share price of Shengxing group.


    What Yang Qi doesn''t know is that there have been many internal accidents in Shengxing group in the past month. People''s hearts are so impetuous, which also has a certain relationship with the array under Xia shaobu.


    Yang Qi only knew that Xia Shao contacted Li Boyuan of Hong Kong Jiahui international group early in the month and asked him to watch a good play. And asked Li Boyuan to come forward and buy the shares of Shengxing when the share price of Shengxing group fell. She knows that if Huaxia comes forward to buy, Shengxing will resist with the gratitude and resentment of the two families, and Huaxia''s assets are not as good as Shengxing, so buying Shengxing is undoubtedly beating each other in the face. If the other party wants face, he will hold on and refuse to give up. Jiahui group is different. With the strength and reputation of Jiahui group in the world, Shengxing''s shareholders not only have pressure, but also hope, which makes the share acquisition very smooth!


    But no one knows that all this is just an agreement between Huaxia group and Hong Kong Jiahui group.


    The share transfer agreement was drawn up early.


    Just wait tonight, the two sides sign it into effect.


    Yang Qi held Xia Shao''s hand and felt that the girl''s hand in the palm was as soft as jade. He couldn''t help fretting in his heart. It was a strange feeling. But with a gentle grip, he politely released his hand, just admiring his eyes. He had no doubt that Wang Daolin''s 30% stake would not be available to her. Shengxing will not have Wang''s equity in the end. It must belong to Huaxia completely! And she is a legend. In only one and a half years, how many surprises has she brought to the business community?


    "When are you going to announce it?" Yang Qi asked with a smile.


    "Will assistant Yang attend tomorrow night?"


    "President Xia personally invited me. I think the chairman will allow me to attend on his behalf if he can''t come." tomorrow night is a grand event, which must be no less than the press conference at the summer auction. He didn''t come at that time. I don''t want to miss it this time.


    Xia Shao nodded with a smile, put away the documents in front of him and said, "according to the agreement in the contract, the one billion funds from Jiahui group will be returned with interest within three months."


    "The principal is OK. Our chairman doesn''t dare to ask for the total interest of Xia," Yang Qi said with a smile.


    "Business is business. I''m very grateful that Mr. Li can help me. Isn''t it unkind to let you do white work again? I''m afraid the company''s board of directors will also criticize." the acquisition of Shengxing shares cost a full 2 billion yuan, half of which was paid by Huaxia itself, half of which signed an agreement with Li Boyuan to transfer it to turnover and return it after March.


    Three months later, it seems that the time is very short, but in fact, it is enough for Xia Shao. Naturally, she has prepared for the follow-up. Shengxing''s share price will not fall all the time. If she receives it at a low price, it will naturally rise. That''s a lot of income.


    "President Xia may not know what to do for you, but our chairman''s personal funds do not have to go through the board of directors," Yang Qi said.


    Xia Shao was stunned and slightly drooped his eyes. Instead of going through the board of directors, he used his personal funds, that is to say... The struggle within Jiahui group is also very fierce now, isn''t it? She will have to go to Hong Kong for another year and a half. I hope Lao Li can stand it.


    "Anyway, I will return the interest. I''d be happy to give more money to Li Lao." Xia Shao said with a smile.


    Yang Qi naturally heard the meaning of these words. She was really smart. As soon as she heard it, she knew that there was a fierce struggle within the group. Although the interest was not worth mentioning to Li Lao, it was not in vain that Li Lao smiled and talked about her every day. It can be seen that Master Li values her not only because she can go to Hong Kong to help Master Sun survive the robbery in a year and a half, but also because he loves her as a younger generation.


    Today is Christmas Eve. Yang Qi didn''t expect that he could spend this year''s Christmas Eve with this girl. Although the meal was business, there were only two people, which made him feel a little warm at the bottom of his heart.


    The two had dinner together, and the atmosphere was harmonious. After the meal, Yang Qi did not abruptly ask Xia Shao to stay, but shook hands with her in a measured way, which showed that he was waiting for her in the evening. Later, when she left the VIP room of the hotel, she gentlemanly offered to send her back to school.


    Xia Shao smiled and said, "unfortunately, I still have a meal to catch. Assistant Yang is tired these days. Let''s have an early rest tonight."


    Yang Qi was stunned and said with a smile, "Xia is always busy. Well, see you tomorrow night."


    The two shook hands and separated. Yang Qi returned to the hotel bedroom. Xia Shao went upstairs and came to a VIP room.


    Inside, Chen Manchuan, sun Changde, Ma Xianrong and Emily are sitting at the table. They have finished their meal. The table was cleaned and tea was served. The four sat together and chatted, waiting for Xia Shao to come.


    As soon as Xia Shao entered the door, her four eyes gathered on her hand. She smiled and shook the documents in her hand. Then she took her seat.


    The faces of the four showed an excited look!


    Even a woman as rigorous and capable as Emily was excited.


    She was the first to say, "my God! President Xia, I remember I said before that I admire you very much. But now I want to change my mouth. I worship you!"


    "You are not the only one who worships Xia. We are all her admirers." Sun Changde smiled. It was the first time they met since Xia Shao came to Qingshi. He looked very excited tonight.


    Chen Manchuan and Ma Xianrong sat laughing. They stared at the documents in Xia Shao''s hand, admiring and admiring.


    "It turned out that President Xia had the idea of swallowing Shengxing group for a long time. I was worried about where the funds of the real estate company came from. Today I understand. So it is." Emily said with an undisguised admiration in her eyes.


    It turned out that she had planned for a long time.


    But all this is amazing! Not that she dares to think of such crazy things, but that she really did it!


    She is a miracle!


    "I''m a little embarrassed. I was supposed to celebrate your real estate company''s success in buying the landmark in the city center at a low price tonight. Unexpectedly, I''m busy with something else. I''m sorry to be late." Xia Shao said with a smile.


    Emily shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. Compared with Xia Shao''s handwriting, what I did is not worth mentioning. I still need to work hard."


    Xia Shao smiled. When Emily bought the land, she really didn''t attract the attention of JINDA real estate.


    After inquiring about Emily''s background, Cao Li, the boss of JINDA real estate, laughed and said: "It''s a good thing that such a foreign girl graduated from a famous school and wants to be bold. But she wants to work hard in a strange country without roots and foundation? Naive! This set of rules doesn''t work in China! I don''t mind teaching her the survival rules here. She thinks she can get a big bargain from me, so let her pick it up! I have to thank her. When she goes bankrupt and returns home, Seeing that she has solved a heart problem for JINDA, I will go to the airport to see her off. "


    In this way, Emily bought the land at a low price without suspense. Although no one is willing to come when recruiting workers, there must be brave men under heavy rewards in the world. Emily signed an agreement with each employee on the construction site, with rich industrial injury compensation and 20% higher salary than other construction sites. This naturally recruited people. Many of these families are difficult to stare at Salary. Xia Shao doesn''t mind paying more. Anyway, the price they bought this land is very cheap. As for industrial accidents, naturally there will be no Feng Shui reasons.


    After the dance tomorrow night, she will melt the Feng Shui over there, and then she can start work.


    Xia Shao and his four generals sat down and had a little tea. They had a lot of expectations for the dance tomorrow night. It is estimated that they will be too excited to sleep tonight.


    Xia Shao was also a little excited. After all, she was very happy that she had completed such a big thing. But she wants to have a good rest. After all, she is expected to be busy tomorrow night.


    She handed the documents to sun Changde, took them back to the company, went back to school and had a good rest all night.


    The next night, Christmas Eve.


    The dance of Huaxia settled in Qingshi is open.


    A digression


    Here is the small theater of "asking for monthly tickets on New Year''s Day":


    Sister Shao: New Year''s day dragon! I''ll go first! The scenery of spring is beautiful and flowers bloom on New Year''s day.


    Gong Muyun: flowers bloom better than wealth, and wealth is auspicious.


    Hu Jiayi: good luck for thousands of miles, new year''s four seasons.


    Liu Xianxian: Fashion... Hello! You''re not easy to answer!


    Sister Shao: take four o''clock.


    Liu Xianxian: people celebrate the four seasons and eight seasons. The emperor and the empress of heaven are coming.


    Hu Jiayi: Hello! How do you answer?


    Qin Hanlin: I will, I will! I''ll do it!


    People look forward to it.


    Qin Hanlin: come, come, come, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go.


    People: Hello! Are you celebrating the new year?


    Qin Hanlin: Yingying, this is my new year''s wish! If you don''t believe me, ask elder martial brother! His wish must be to come, little martial sister!


    Everyone looked at Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin (looking at Xia Shao): what''s your new year''s wish?


    Sister Shao: come on, come on, big monthly ticket!


    Xu Tianyin: that''s it?


    Sister Shao: that''s it!


    Xu Tianyin (expressionless, staring at them): Well, monthly ticket.

 V2.Chapter 27

    Two months ago, invitations were sent to the Christmas dance in China, inviting celebrities from all walks of life in the province, and some prominent figures in China were also invited.


    Tonight, celebrities gathered and the media came to the door of wanghaifeng hotel early. Tonight''s dance is not open to the media. Media interviews will be arranged at the ribbon cutting ceremony of the completion of Huaxia auction company the next day. Therefore, many media were not allowed to enter the hotel tonight, so they had to gather at the door.


    High-end cars parked at the door of the hotel, and all the people who got off were dignified people.


    The media, which has always been sharp eyed, soon found many heavyweights in it - Yan Longyuan, general manager of Anqin International Group, Miao Chenghong, chairman of Rongcheng jade group, Hu Guangjin, chairman of Ruihai group, Xiong Huaixing, general manager of Qingqi Group, and Cao Li, chairman of JINDA real estate!


    In addition to these people think that Yang Qi, assistant chairman of Hong Kong Jiahui International Group, should also attend!


    Jiahui group is the headlines of major media these days! The acquisition of the shares of Shengxing group has now become the head of Shengxing group!


    Jiahui group did not accept the media interview on this matter. What is Li Lao''s intention and why he suddenly entered the antique industry? Many people are confused. Many people want to understand. As soon as I saw Yang Qi at the door of the hotel today, the media reporters naturally rushed forward!


    The scene was so warm that I didn''t know that I thought the host of the ball was coming.


    Yang Qi politely declined the interview and entered the hotel. The security guards stopped the reporters who rushed up for questioning, but the celebrities who got down from the car looked at each other and followed in one after another.


    As soon as Yang Qigang entered the hotel, three black business Mercedes Benzes came. The reporters were blocking the door of the hotel and looking inside. Some were holding cameras and flashing lights inside. As soon as the three cars came, they couldn''t help turning back to see who came this time.


    These three cars are the cars of Huaxia group. From the car are Chen manguan, general manager of Fu Ruixiang, Ma Xianrong, general manager of Huaxia auction company, and sun Changde, general manager of Huaxia auction company.


    The three people came in a car. When the reporters saw that they were the three people, they naturally swarmed around again, taking photos and asking questions. The flash flashed frequently, and problems emerged one after another, all around Shengxing group.


    "Mr. Chen, I heard that Hong Kong Jiahui International Group has acquired the equity of Shengxing group. Mr. Li intends to enter the antique industry. Is this very stressful for you, Fu Ruixiang?"


    "When the share price of Shengxing group plummeted, why didn''t Huaxia group acquire Shengxing shares? Is it lack of funds as rumored?"


    "Now that Jiahui group has come in, does Huaxia regret that it didn''t do anything?"


    "Excuse me, what does president Xia think of this... Eh? What about President Xia?"


    After asking a lot of questions, someone found that there were three people in the car, and there was no figure of Xia Shao, chairman of Huaxia group.


    These media, with strong strength, were invited to Dongshi. They all met Xia Shao and couldn''t help looking in the car. At first, some people thought there were too many reporters outside. Xia Shao sat in the car and didn''t come out the first time. Unexpectedly, the three cars drove directly to the nearby parking lot. There was no one in the car except the driver.


    Anyone here?


    This is the Christmas Party of Huaxia group. The chairman can''t be absent, can he?


    What about... People?


    People have already arrived.


    When the media reporters gathered around Yang Qi and Chen slam to take photos and ask questions, a car drove from another road to look at the side door of Haifeng Hotel, and Xia Shao entered the hotel from the side door.


    The three girls and yuanze in the dormitory naturally came tonight, but they all said they would wear dresses. They must be grand tonight. So as soon as they were released from school, they went back to their homes and looked for their mothers. Hu Jiayi and Liu Xianxian were picked up by Hu Guangjin''s car and followed Hu Guangjin and his wife in the evening. Miao Yan was picked up by her father Miao Chenghong and came with her father. Even yuanze said that he should wear formal clothes on this occasion to express his congratulations to Xia Shao, so he released his school and went back to his home in Qingshi, saying that he would come by home car at that time.


    In that case, Xia Shao came to the hotel alone.


    The reason why she avoided the media reporters was that she felt that the interview today was meaningless. She will naturally arrange time for an interview at the official opening ribbon of the company tomorrow. The questions asked by the media tonight, let alone tomorrow, have to be changed at the end of the dance!


    Tonight, for the business community, it is bound to be a shock!


    Xia Shao entered the hotel with a smile. Her dress had already been sent to the opened room. She went in and changed her clothes and cleaned up. Then she took the elevator downstairs.


    The dance was arranged on the fifth floor. When Xia Shao arrived, most of the people had come.


    It''s dark. In the hall, there are floor to ceiling windows in both rows, with a broad vision. Behind you is the sea tide row bank, and in front of you is the prosperous night scene on the economic and trade road. There are crystal headlights on the top of the head, golden and red carpets under the feet, sofas, leisure areas and podiums have been arranged, and even some Christmas decorations have been arranged in response to the Christmas scene. The music is light and leisurely. The waiter shuttles through the crowd with a tray. The men and women who come to dress up casually get the champagne and red wine on it. The scene is grand.


    Xia Shao appeared alone outside the dance hall. Seeing this scene, she smiled.


    The men and women who were talking in the hall were stunned when they happened to look at the door. At first, there were only a few people. Later, when I saw these people staring at the door, someone looked down.


    Gradually, the ballroom became quiet.


    The men and women who came in costumes looked at the door one after another. With the light music in the dance, it seemed as if they had crossed more than half a century with the lights and entered the era of the Republic of China.


    The girl standing at the door was dressed in a simple and elegant long half sleeved cheongsam, a nostalgic tea color, and small leaves with darker color fell on her. The graceful and natural flower picking comes from time and space in a trance, with a faint smell of aloes, elegant and quiet.


    The girl''s hair was lightly tied. She didn''t wear a white jade yellowing fox hairpin, a half sleeve cheongsam, a half exposed snow lotus like arm, and a pair of Jasper round bracelets on her wrist. She stood there quietly with dense classical implication.


    Such a light color, on such an occasion, is a little light. However, she wore a red peony shawl with a black background on her shoulders. Large pieces of peony flowers bloomed and wrapped around her shoulders, adding a bit of solemnity to her simplicity and elegance. Moreover, such a strong contrast between elegance and beauty not only stabbed people''s eyes, but also stabbed many people''s hearts.


    Cao Li, chairman of JINDA real estate, stood in the crowd surrounded by the crowd and turned to look at the door. He was stunned for a moment.


    Some people recognized Xia Shao.


    Although most of the people who came tonight haven''t seen Xia Shao, after all, she appeared in Hu Guangjin''s villa at the beginning of the month and caused so much trouble. The people who attended the birthday party on that day were naturally present tonight, which recognized her.


    "Ouch! President Xia!" everyone shouted.


    Everyone who heard the name was surprised!


    President Xia?


    Hiss! Is this the chairman of Huaxia group? Beauty!


    Moreover, although I heard that she was very young, I knew it. When I heard it, my heart was shocked. But when I see you face to face tonight, the vibration is not comparable to rumors!


    This is too young! At the age of 16 or 17, Fanghua is just at the right age. She is younger than the children of some bosses present, but she has become the organizer of the Christmas ball. She entertains all parties as the host and is on an equal footing with the people present.


    Sometimes, what you see with your own eyes is more shocking than rumors. At least at this moment, many people were stunned when they heard that the girl who surprised the whole audience was the chairman of Huaxia group.


    At this time, Chen Manchuan, sun Changde and Ma Xianrong came to meet each other with a smile.


    Sun Changde said, "President Xia, most of the guests are here. In another half an hour, the dance will begin."


    Xia Shao nodded when he heard the speech, glanced at some stunned people in the dance hall, and walked in with the three.


    As soon as she came in, all the talents reacted one after another.


    Xiong Huaixing was the first to make a noise and greeted him with a laugh: "President Xia! Every time you show up, you always feast our eyes! How many dances like this will be held in the future, ha ha!"


    Xia Shao smiled and looked up to see Hu Guangjin and his wife coming with Hu Jiayi and Liu Xianxian. Miao Chenghong also came with Miao Yan. Yuan Ze also walked out of the crowd. He smiled and nodded at her with an amazing look at the bottom of his eyes.


    When Xia Shao saw several friends coming, he simply said with them, "I may be very busy tonight and have no time to take care of you. There is a leisure area and self-help snacks over there. If you are tired, go sit over there and don''t drink too much."


    When several friends smiled, Liu Xianxian waved her hands impatiently, "mother-in-law! We care so much! We drink or drink. We don''t need your distraction. It''s your home tonight. Don''t screw up. Make the atmosphere happier!"


    Hu Jiayi and yuanze smiled and nodded, while Miao Yan looked at Xia Shao''s cheongsam with some amazement and envy, and whispered, "come on!"


    She already knows that Xia Shao wants to help her seal Yin and Yang eyes. Naturally, she is looking forward to it. Although she has heard from her father that those things are not easy to find, she has been waiting for more than ten years since she was a child, and she is not afraid to wait any longer.


    "When you are well, you will bring it back slowly. It will be mellow by then. You can wear these clothes." Xia Shao found Miao Yan''s eyes and encouraged her with a smile.


    The girl nodded eagerly, her cheeks pink with excitement.


    It''s rare to see his daughter''s happy appearance. Miao Chenghong''s mood is both sour and gratified. When he looks at Xia Shao, he naturally feels grateful. But it''s a little strange.


    Miao Chenghong''s eyes at Xia Shao are really a little strange, not because of anything else, or because of Shengxing group.


    He remembered that she had told him twice that Huaxia had the initiative in the confrontation between Huaxia group and Shengxing group. But what happened? Shengxing has now become a member of Hong Kong Jiahui International Group! What the hell is going on? He saw that Shengxing''s share price was falling before and thought that she would take advantage of her mobile hand to turn the tide in the company in order not to let Wang Daolin be released on bail. Now he went to the police station to report to the police so that he could not be released on bail. She thought she would take advantage of this great opportunity. How... Did this happen?


    It is reasonable to say that Jiahui group intervened, and China''s strength and capital were not enough, and finally lost. But Huaxia didn''t buy Shengxing''s shares at all! I didn''t even do it. Why take the initiative?


    Even if she buys some shares of Shengxing, she can''t compete with a group as big as Jiahui. If she sells the shares to Jiahui, she can make a profit. Why do nothing?


    Miao Chenghong has been in the mall for most of his life. This is the first time that he can''t see through. Seeing the girl''s appearance, why doesn''t she move at all? Even at this time, she was calm and did not see any embarrassment and frustration. It''s rare that such a big group as Shengxing has such a serious problem this time. She didn''t grasp the opportunity at all. Isn''t she disappointed at all?


    Or is the calm at this moment her disguise?


    Miao Chenghong shook his head, sighed and smiled. Perhaps it''s really a lack of turnover. If several senior generals in the group object, it''s difficult for her to do it alone. But at her age, it''s not easy to establish Huaxia. The business war may be a little early for her. Anyway, Huaxia is still Huaxia tonight. Even if she doesn''t have a hand in the business war with Shengxing, this girl still deserves congratulations.


    Many people present had Miao Chenghong''s strange things, but they also thought the same as Miao Chenghong - even if she did nothing, she was still the chairman of Huaxia and deserved congratulations.


    Cao Li, chairman of JINDA, came first. Cao Li is the brother-in-law of Yang Hongxuan, Secretary of the provincial Party committee. He has an extraordinary identity and rich family resources. He is rich and powerful in the province. He is provided everywhere.


    Cao Li, dressed in a black tuxedo and holding a red wine cup, walked up to Xia Shao with a smile. The amazement and admiration at the bottom of his eyes did not converge, and seemed a little explicit. He praised the gentleman: "I heard that President Xia is in full bloom, but I didn''t expect to see him tonight. President Xia has a dusty temperament and is as graceful as jade. It is the only thing I have seen in Cao Li''s life. It can be said that I fell in love at first sight."


    His overt praise, but many people around him secretly looked at each other. Both Hu Guangjin and Xiong Huaixing frowned slightly.


    They are all from here. President Cao looks at President Xia a little


    Isn''t this the summer President?


    Yo! That''s not good. Although President Cao is so much higher than most of the people present, he is not a good man. This man''s style in the mall is like a ruffian, and there are a lot of lace news.


    Even if he were an ordinary business boss, but Secretary Yang of the provincial Party committee is his brother-in-law. If he has a crush on President Xia, President Xia is not easy to provoke him.


    Xia Shao looked at Cao Li, nodded and smiled faintly. Naturally, she knew some of Cao Li''s comments, not to mention rumors. When he smiled, the corners of his lips were slightly crooked, with ruffian Qi, and his face turned against his bone. It can be seen that he was not a good stubble, and he carried a few lives on his back.


    When she saw the other party reaching out, she naturally smiled and shook hands politely. But when the other party shook hands, it was the belly of her thumb that gently rubbed in the palm of her hand, which was obviously provocative.


    Xia Shao''s face was as usual. He smiled and took back his hand. Cao Li was shaking her hand. The girl''s skin is very soft and smooth, soft and moist. He has never encountered such a touch from any woman in the past. Although their hands were loosened, he couldn''t help looking at Xia Shao''s face. At a glance, I couldn''t help but show my amazing color. The girl wore light makeup, but her face was not powdered. Her skin was like jade porcelain, and she couldn''t even see the tiny pores. Not only that, but also I don''t know whether it is the problem of the lighting in the hall or something else. It seems that there is a faint pearly light and a bright pearl jade.


    Cao Li was stunned and looked strong, but Xia Shao couldn''t see it. He smiled and shook hands with Yan Longyuan who came to say hello.


    Yan Longyuan came from an underworld background and smiled with a little dignity, but his words seemed to mean something else, "President Xia, our leader has been too busy recently. He really can''t come to your dance, but let me bring you a word to congratulate Huaxia group on its settlement in Qingshi."


    As soon as he said this, Cao Li was stunned and looked at Xia Shao.


    Did she know the head of the ANN parents'' Association?


    Everyone present was surprised. Even Hu Guangjin and his wife, Xiong Huaixing and Miao Chenghong were surprised! Especially Hu Guangjin and Xiong Huaixing, who knew the major general commander of the provincial military region and even knew the head of the anpfc?


    An Qinhui, that''s the leader of the northern underworld! Its assets on the white road are no less than those of Hong Kong Jiahui group!


    Xia Shao smiled knowingly. Yan Longyuan saw Cao Li''s evil intention and said this to restrain him. She took a deep look at Yan Longyuan, who nodded to her.


    At this time, sun Changde looked at the ball and called the waiter to ask. Then he whispered to Xia Shao, "President Xia, it''s time. The guests are all here. Go up and make a speech."


    Xia Shao listened and nodded gently. When they saw her walking towards the stage, they let her open the way one after another. With the suspicious eyes just now, they watched her walk gracefully onto the stage.


    Chen Manchuan, sun Changde and Ma Xianrong also stood on the stage and stood behind Xia Shao. The three looked at each other, smiling at the bottom of their eyes, all vaguely excited.


    Today, two or three hundred people came to the Christmas ball. Everyone gathered in the hall and looked up at the girls on the stage.


    She stood in such eyes without stage fright. She was like a veteran with a natural bearing.


    "Thank you all for coming to the inauguration Party of Huaxia group in Qingshi tonight. Huaxia group is still very young. I need to thank Mr. Chen, Mr. Sun and Mr. Ma behind me for helping me support my family business when I am busy with my studies. The three have made great contributions to Huaxia group''s stable development today. I take this opportunity to thank them and you Congratulations on your presence. I hope that in the future shopping malls, you can give more guidance and forgive Huaxia group. "


    Although the opening speech was modest, Xia Shao said it sincerely. It was not very interesting to hear the three generals behind him. Ma Xianrong, in particular, followed Xia Shao only after she came to Qingshi. He was really ashamed. Chen slam and sun Changde are also a little ashamed. In fact, they can afford it. After all, when Xia Shao was busy studying, the operation of the company really depended on them. But they are not proud, because Xia Shao is at the helm in the general direction of the development of the group, and as long as it is her business, everything is big!


    For example, the acquisition of Shengxing group is destined to scare these old friends tonight!


    Sun Changde winked at Chen slam and Ma Xianrong with excited eyes.


    The people at the bottom are waiting for Xia Shao to continue to speak - the dance can''t start until she''s finished.


    But I don''t know that tonight''s dance is destined to be restless.


    "Although it''s a little abrupt, Huaxia group wants to take this opportunity to announce something tonight." Xia Shao really opened his mouth again, but his words surprised everyone.


    Something to announce? Yes?


    I thought it was a simple speech, but I didn''t expect it. Many people showed interested eyes.


    Hu Jiayi, Liu Xianxian, Miao Yan and yuanze had already gone to the leisure area behind them. Seeing this, Liu Xianxian snorted and smiled, "what''s the mystery of this girl?"


    Yuan Ze smiled and looked at the stage with interest.


    But Xia Shao stretched out his hand and gracefully made an invitation to the person standing below, "for this matter, I also want to invite Mr. Yang Qi, the assistant to the chairman of Hong Kong Jiahui International Group, to the stage."


    As soon as this remark came out, people looked at Yang Qi one after another.


    The guests present did not forget that Huaxia invited a heavyweight VIP tonight! That''s the people of Hong Kong Jiahui International Group! Although Yang Qi is an assistant to the chairman, he represents the whole group on this occasion. Since they are willing to attend tonight''s dance, it shows that they are at least selling face to Huaxia group.


    Naturally, they didn''t forget that Fu Ruixiang''s blue and white market of the Yuan Dynasty was photographed by old Li at a high price of 100 million. Therefore, it is rumored that old Li and Xia always have some friendship because of this blue and white market.


    Therefore, people were not too surprised that Yang Qi came to congratulate him tonight. I just don''t understand why assistant Yang should take the stage for what Huaxia group wants to announce?


    In the midst of suspicion, Yang Qi stepped on the stage, smiled and shook hands with Xia Shao, "President Xia announced."


    It was her hand, and she should announce it and accept the full celebration.


    "OK." Xia Shao nodded slightly, smiled, turned his head and glanced at the guests. They had unconsciously stopped discussing and looked at her one after another.


    Just listen to her: "tonight, Huaxia group will announce one thing, that is, the shares of Shengxing Group acquired by Hong Kong Jiahui international group have been officially transferred to Huaxia group. From today on, Shengxing group is actually controlled by Huaxia group!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a silence.


    No one spoke. Everyone stared at Xia Shao and even maintained the curious look on his face.


    However, gradually, I heard the sound of popping. Many people accidentally dropped their wine glasses on the carpet and spilled a deep liquid of red wine.


    In the back leisure area, a piece of cake from Liu Xianxian''s mouth fell out. Hu Jiayi, Miao Yan and Yuan Ze sat on the sofa with their backs stiff and could not move.


    The bosses in front responded one by one, in an uproar!


    "What? Shengxing group is actually controlled by Huaxia group? What''s going on?"


    "The shares of Shengxing Group acquired by Hong Kong Jiahui international group have been transferred to Huaxia group?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Yes! President Xia, what''s going on?"


    In the face of the public''s inquiry and shock, the girl standing on the stage smiled quietly and calmly. She didn''t want to reveal more, but said: "Jiahui group and Huaxia group have signed a share transfer contract. Now, Shengxing group is actually controlled by Huaxia. We reorganize the board of directors of Shengxing group, and the operation of Shengxing will be put on the agenda immediately. This matter was originally planned to be announced at the press conference tomorrow, but since there is a dance tonight, I will announce it first."


    Xia Shao didn''t disclose anything, but told everyone the fact that the document has been signed and comes into force. The press conference will be held tomorrow. This is not a joke on Christmas. She''s just describing a fact!


    But this fact shocked all the celebrities present!


    What the hell is going on? Isn''t Li Lao going to enter the antique industry? Why did the acquired shares turn over to Huaxia in the twinkling of an eye?


    There''s something in here! There must be something!


    Just two days ago, when there were rumors from the outside world, some mall veterans felt that Jiahui group appeared suddenly, but because the whole thing was more natural, the trouble of Shengxing group seemed to have no doubt, so they had to guess that old Li was suddenly interested in the antique shop.


    It''s not that no one thinks that Huaxia group is too quiet this time, but it''s rumored that Huaxia has insufficient funds to buy Shengxing''s shares.


    However, some people remember that Xia Shao and Li Boyuan have friendship, so it is inevitable to guess whether she didn''t participate because she knew that Li Lao intended to make a move?


    Such speculation has also been recognized by some people and feels that it is possible.


    But what does Xia Shao mean by what he just announced?


    Is it true that Huaxia group did not participate at all, but entrusted all operations to Hong Kong Jiahui group?


    Hiss! How is this possible?


    What benefits can Jiahui group get from helping this? Unless, Mr. Li and Mr. Xia have a very deep friendship!


    If we say, the friendship between the two people is deep enough to be of no benefit


    Many shopping mall veterans present are drooping their eyes, turning their eyes and thinking frequently. After thinking about this, his face changed a few times. He looked up and looked at Xia Shao with horror!


    If they themselves have such good resources, it is impossible not to use them!


    As we all know, Huaxia and Shengxing are very stiff, and Huaxia''s assets are not as good as Shengxing. It has always been a shame for large enterprises to be acquired by small enterprises. In addition, the two have gratitude and resentment. If they were the boss of Shengxing, they would hold on and refuse to sell their shares to Huaxia! If Hong Kong Jiahui group comes forward, its strength and reputation are reassuring. Even if it doesn''t want to sell, it will take into account that Jiahui group will secretly start when it is bound to win. Therefore, the share acquisition will be very smooth!


    Hiss! Is it


    Considering this, the girl contacted Jiahui group and gave Shengxing a deceptive acquisition play?


    This, this is a big deal!


    But... How could she be able to do such a big deal at such a young age? Not even them!


    If she really has such a plan, then... The trouble of Shengxing group is really natural and there is no doubt at all?


    The crowd looked at the people at the dance, Xiong Huaixing, Miao Chenghong, and even Zhu Huaixin! These three characters are the key figures who make Wang Daolin miserable! They all seem to have a lot to do with President Xia


    It is said that the Zhu family''s ancestral tomb was tampered with by someone, which was solved by President Xia. It''s said that Mr. Xiong has looked for Mr. Xia and seen Feng Shui before. What about Mr. Miao?


    Whether people can see the connection between Miao Chenghong and Xia Shao or not, they are shocked to find that there are some things that are faintly connected into a line.


    The media exposure and the police report caused Wang Daolin to be deeply involved in the detention center, the reputation of Shengxing group was damaged, and the stock price fell sharply. Then, Jiahui group suddenly appeared, quickly and strongly obtained the approval of shareholders and purchased shares.


    Now, the shares have been transferred to Huaxia!


    Can all this, this young girl, be the behind the scenes manipulator of the business war?


    The people were shocked. Mr. and Mrs. Hu Guangjin, Miao Chenghong, Xiong Huaixing and Cao Li all looked at Xia Shao with incredible eyes!


    Just as everyone was still at an incredible moment, a Black Military Land Rover stopped at the door of the hotel.


    An officer with a cold face got down from the car. With a straight major general uniform and a bouquet of roses and lilies in his hand, he stepped into the hotel.


    A digression


    I haven''t had a rest since V, maybe I''m tired. I don''t have any spirit today, and I don''t have any horsepower. I''m sorry for my late delivery~


    The climax will continue tomorrow. Senior brother is coming~

 V2.Chapter 28

    When Xu Tianyin came to the hotel, the media reporters waiting outside remembered to take photos after seeing his military uniform and license plate.


    But unfortunately, people have entered the hotel, and all they can get is their back.


    He walked through the hotel lobby. Several young women at the service desk saw him and gently screamed. As a result, everyone forgot to ask. He went directly into the elevator and pressed the button on the fifth floor.


    At this time, the shock continued in the dance hall on the fifth floor.


    Miao Chenghong looked at Xia Shao with a shocked expression that he had never seen in the mall for so many years. She said that in this duel, Huaxia group controlled the dominant power. It turned out that everything was not pretending! At first, he thought her words were just young and unwilling to admit defeat. Later, he found that she had done nothing. He shook his head and laughed, saying, "after all, he is young.". Never thought, she did more than do it. She simply created a legend!


    She deceived everyone and fought a classic business war!


    Hu Guangjin shook his head unbelievably. It''s unbelievable! This is a girl the same age as her daughter! This plan, this layout, this is amazing! At first, she came from a villa. Why didn''t he notice her? Why do you think she looks very clever and insignificant when she sits on the sofa drinking tea? Look at this quiet, but it''s such a big deal!


    Xiong Huaixing patted his head, "darling... My old bear is convinced!"


    Cao Li''s eyes to Xia Shao at this time are not only amazing, but more shocking and amazing. It''s incredible! Her age, her deeds, are amazing! Plus her appearance, her bearing... She is a treasure!


    Cao Li''s eyes burst with fanaticism! He wants her! This girl, he''s going to make a decision!


    Yan Longyuan drooped his eyes with rare admiration. Who else did he admire besides the head of the family. This girl... No wonder the head of the family takes it to heart. I''ve known for a long time that the vision of being in charge can''t be wrong! She really deserves it.


    At this time, in the leisure area behind the dance hall, Liu Xianxian was the first to recover from the shock and blinked at Xia Shao, who smiled calmly on the stage, "shit! This girl did this again... I told her to make the atmosphere happier, but it was too much fun..."


    No one answered her. Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan were still half open and didn''t respond.


    Yuanze also had a stunned expression, and his eyes were shocked. He just thought that he didn''t attend the dance where she founded Huaxia group, so he wanted to come to the scene to feel her achievements this time. But I didn''t know. I was shocked by her again. The vibration this time is no less than last time!


    "How many shares does the actual holding mean? How much is it if it is counted as an asset?" Liu Xianxian stared at Xia Shao and asked in a murmured tone. "Convert a number for me. I''ll ask her for a surprise fee... This time, I''ll kill her again!"


    Hu Jiayi finally reacted to this, but she shook her head blankly. She didn''t know, but she couldn''t give a specific number. Growing up at home, she still knows something about the mall. Shengxing group, according to my father, has assets of 10 billion, but some time ago, the stock fell sharply, and the assets must shrink sharply. Now it is certainly not worth so much. However, Shaozi holds so many shares of Shengxing group. Naturally, it is impossible to let it fall like this. If it rises back, it is hard to say how much it can rise, which is a profit.


    At least, there is no way to calculate a number now.


    Hu Jiayi can think of these things, and the people present can naturally think of them, and they think deeper than she does.


    As the saying goes, a hundred feet die without stiffness. Shengxing group''s large family business, even if the country changes owners, is not so easy to break up. After the reorganization of the board of directors, the group can still come back to life as long as it operates. Although Shengxing group has made a scandal of industry fraud, if Huaxia takes over, the first thing to do is to save its reputation. They don''t doubt that the girl in front of them can''t do this.


    Not to mention anything else, as soon as things are announced at the ribbon cutting ceremony of Huaxia group tomorrow, if it is fast, Shengxing''s share price will rise tomorrow!


    Shengxing group has 65% of the shares. If it can be restored, this asset... Can''t be better!


    Fu Ruixiang was established only last year, and Huaxia group announced its establishment this summer, but it''s only a few months now? Up to now, some people have talked about the press conference at the summer auction, and all the guests present tonight came to see her. But what happened? She announced such a big bomb like news again!


    If some people thought that the establishment of Huaxia was due to luck, what about now?


    A young girl, at such a young age, led such a business war and pocketed Shengxing group whose assets were three times stronger than her! It''s a month from the beginning of the month to today''s Christmas ball! The acquisition of Shengxing shares took only one week!


    Although this business war cannot be copied, not every group will rush together with all the troubles like Wang Daolin. But if this happened to the people present, could they take advantage of the opportunity and all the conditions conducive to themselves?


    Maybe some people think they can, but if they go back decades and let themselves set up such a situation at the age of this girl, they ask themselves that they can''t do it!


    Huaxia group has created another legend.


    The guests present looked at Xia Shao one after another. Their eyes were already different. Compared with the previous compliments and congratulations, they had more solemnity and admiration. Everyone knows that if Huaxia group can bring Shengxing back to life and restore the past grand occasion, Huaxia''s assets will at least double! At that time, not to mention in the province, but in the whole country, Huaxia group can be regarded as a very heavy enterprise!


    How long has it been? The growth rate of this dark horse killed in the mall is too frightening! With such a helmsman at the helm, how far has it grown?


    After the silence, there began to be a low exhaust sound in the ball.


    Xia Shao stood in the eyes with a lot of meaning, smiled calmly, turned back gently and looked at the three generals behind him.


    Sun Changde held back his smile and secretly gave Xia Shao a thumbs up - it was so successful! Without the press conference at tomorrow''s ribbon cutting, this news can explode in the upper circle tonight, and the stock price will rise tomorrow! President Xia never makes meaningless high-profile moves. As long as she makes a high-profile once, she must gain something.


    Chen manguan nodded to Xia Shao, indicating that the effect had been achieved and that the ball could begin.


    Xia Shao nodded gently. She felt a smile coming from her side. She turned her head and saw Yang Qi also show a congratulatory smile to her.


    Yang Qi''s eyes also took a slight sigh, but in this slight sigh, it was a little helpless and funny - it''s hard to imagine that he didn''t forget to use it even at such a time. At her age, she''s usually so calm? Isn''t it like a girl of this age?


    Xia Shao smiled, turned his eyes to the dance hall below and said, "since my business is announced, the dance will begin. Tonight is Christmas Eve. I wish you a merry Christmas and have fun tonight."


    She took a glass of red wine from the waiter and gently raised her glass to the people below. She was elegant and smiled between her eyebrows and eyes, but it was a moment of flowers. This simple and elegant dress wrapped in thick and colorful makes this smile fragrant but not greasy. It''s like green smoke lingering in people''s mind for a long time.


    The waiter of the hotel cleaned up the wine glasses dropped by the guests on the ground and changed them into red wine. They raised their glasses with Xia Shao. She rarely drank up the wine in the glass!


    Below, everyone cheered low, smiled and applauded one after another. Xia Shao handed the empty wine cup to the waiter, wrapped his shawl and leaned slightly towards the crowd, which was about to go on.


    But at this time, Cao Li, who stood in front of the bottom, stretched out his hand.


    His facial features are not handsome, but how can he rely on his clothes and the cool demeanor developed by living in a high position for so many years? This gesture is quite gentlemanly and irresistible.


    "President Xia." Cao Li smiled and stretched out his hand.


    He expected that if he invited her in public, she would never make him lose face in public. As long as she gives her hand to herself, she will be his tonight. At the next dance, as long as he was around, he believed that no one dared to rob someone from him.


    Cao Li smiled and waited for Xia Shao to hand him his hand.


    But she didn''t move.


    She didn''t move!


    Cao Liwei was stunned. The people standing next to him were embarrassed for him.


    Cao Li was naturally embarrassed. He frowned gently and looked at Xia Shao. He didn''t believe that she would embarrass him in full view of the public! But this time, he found that she didn''t look at herself at all.


    She raised her head and looked stunned in her eyes. She was looking at the door of the ball hall.


    Cao Li was stunned. Everyone also found Xia Shao''s unusual reaction. They were stunned. They turned their heads and looked down her eyes.


    At the gate of the ball hall, a man stood there.


    The man was in a straight major general''s uniform, with eyebrows like a sword, a tall nose and thin lips. The breath is lonely and indifferent, and the eyes are as dark as night. I look straight at the girl wrapped in plain elegance and beauty on the stage, and my eyes are focused.


    Then he raised his feet and came to her.


    When the man stepped on the golden red carpet, his aura was like a cold and high hanging blade, cutting down and splitting the crowd apart.


    His pace was steady, his black shoes were as bright as new, and his straight major general''s military uniform had no folds at all! A golden and red carpet, on which he walked, was like stepping on a thorny battlefield. It was the posture of a real cold-blooded general. A murderous sword sharpened on the battlefield was so dazzling that it was incompatible with the luxurious ballroom. Everywhere they went, these upper class celebrities who were used to a luxurious and comfortable life retreated in fear of being hurt by the man''s sharp edge.


    The only one standing still is the girl on the stage.


    Her look changed frequently with the coming of men. It belongs to the feelings of girls, surprise, surprise, slight tension and trembling expectation. The calm, elegant, leisurely and leisurely girl showed a not calm expression for the first time tonight in the shocked, suspicious and sighing eyes of the guests.


    Xia Shao was really surprised and surprised. She didn''t expect Xu Tianyin to come. She didn''t invite him tonight because she thought he didn''t like this occasion, so she just called him in the car on the way to the hotel. Unexpectedly... He came?


    Not only did he come, but... His clothes really surprised her.


    He came in a military uniform?


    This is the first time she saw Xu Tianyin wearing clothes other than black. Originally, she thought the color of the military uniform would not suit him, but unexpectedly, it was amazing! She never knew that someone in the world would dress so handsome in military uniform! It seems that this suit suits him naturally. It fits him so well, so straight, so cold and fierce. This is the major general!


    Uniform temptation, Xia Shao finally understood the meaning of the word at this moment.


    Her eyes were surprised, but the guests at the ball were surprised.


    This man is dignified and has extraordinary bearing. He can tell his identity at a glance! Besides, what''s the matter with his military uniform? This, this rank... Looks like a major general!


    Major general rank, so young?


    The guests looked at each other in private. Isn''t it... Who is such a young senior military official in Qingshi?


    Who is that?


    The new commander of the provincial military region.


    It is said that this man''s surname is Xu and his family background is highly suspected. It is said that he is the legitimate grandson of the old man in the Republic!


    It is said that since he was 15 years old, he has been abroad to perform tasks for the country. He has made great military achievements for ten years and only recently returned to the country. As soon as I come back, I will take over the rank of major general and the position of commander, and take over the provincial army sub district!


    But this is just a rumor. No one came out to confirm, mainly because basically no one had seen the true face of the young Major General Commander. He is not sociable and never attends parties in the upper circles. It is said that on the day he took office, even Secretary Yang of the provincial Party committee wanted to give him a chance to clean up the dust, but he refused.


    Even Secretary Yang didn''t give face, and his surname was Xu. He was so young and his military rank was so high, which aroused a lot of speculation.


    Could it be that this is


    Everyone looked at Xu Tianyin in unison. At this time, the quiet crowd didn''t know who it was, and shouted with a little surprise, "commander Xu, commander Xu?"


    Although the voice was small, it surprised everyone. A group of people turned their heads to find the source of the voice!


    Hu Guangjin opened his mouth and was stunned by the sudden attention of the public. What are you looking at him for? He doesn''t know commander Xu well either! In detail, he didn''t even talk to him, which was heard from his daughter.


    "He, he is the commander of the provincial military region?" Miao Chenghong was stunned. He didn''t know about it. When he saw Xu Tianyin in the hospital that day, he accompanied Xia Shao and remained silent. He was worried about his daughter and didn''t ask about his identity at all.


    "He is really a commander?" Xiong Huaixing stared at Xu Tianyin. When he sent President Xia back from Zhu''s ancestral grave that day, he saw Xu Tianyin waiting for him at the door of a French restaurant. At that time, he noticed the car with the license plate of the headquarters. When he met Xu Tianyin in Fu Ruixiang the next day, he didn''t want to ask about his identity, but President Xia obviously didn''t want to introduce him. He just said it was her senior brother. He thought about the future and didn''t ask any more. Yes? His guess is right. Is he really the commander of the provincial military region?


    "Lao Hu, do you know commander Xu? Is he the one?" Xiong Huaixing''s voice was loud. Although it depressed business, it also made the people around him hear clearly in this quiet dance hall.


    Immediately everyone''s eyes turned to Hu Guangjin and looked at Hu Guangjin with a wry smile. "I don''t know this. WOW! I knew this was the commander of the provincial military region. I really don''t know anything else! That''s all I knew when my daughter met commander Xu when she went out to dinner with President Xia."


    Everyone was in doubt and a little disappointed. Although Hu Guangjin didn''t know it, he proved at least one thing. The man who came to the dance was really the commander of the provincial Army division!


    How did he and President Xia know each other?


    A group of people looked back. At this time, Xu Tianyin had stood in front of Xia Shao. He stared at her with dark eyes and handed her the flowers in his arms in public.


    The flower is still a combination of rose and Lily. It can be seen that it is produced by the florist. However, facing the man''s serious eyes, Xia Shao felt that the bouquet in front of her moved her. She stretched out her hand and took it over. She held it in her arms like a baby and smiled gently.


    The smile and the soft temperament with strong emotion and light rhyme can be seen by anyone. She is very happy.


    Her happy appearance fell into the eyes of yuanze sitting in the opposite leisure area. The teenager gently lowered his eyes, and the smile on the corners of his lips was slightly tasteless. And her appearance also fell in Yang Qi''s eyes. He also lowered his eyes gently, sighed silently, smiled, stepped back and quietly stepped down from the stage.


    Chen Manchuan, sun Changde and Ma Xianrong, standing behind Xia Shao, also walked quietly together, but the eyes they exchanged were also shocked.


    Sun Changde didn''t see Xu Tianyin. He didn''t know Xia Shao knew him at all. Chen had seen him in Fu Ruixiang''s shop, and Ma Xianrong had seen him in the shop. But both of them only knew that he was Xia Shao''s senior brother, but they didn''t know that his real identity was the commander of the provincial Army division!


    The elder martial brother of President Xia, if he is really the family background in the rumor, that''s amazing!


    The three took a look at Xu Tianyin and walked down the stage. Xia Shao was the only one on the stage. She smiled quietly with a bouquet of flowers. The man in front of her looked at her and saw that she was happy. He also faintly raised the corners of his lips, smiled and looked slightly soft.


    When he smiled, all the female companions brought by the guests took a breath - the man would laugh! He smiled... So charming!


    At this time, Xu Tianyin had stretched out his hand under the stage. His gestures are not so gentlemanly, just reach out, direct and natural. Against the straight major general''s uniform, the sword like sharp breath and natural bearing. As if he should be so direct, the gestures of those gentlemen will only undermine his temperament.


    Xia Shao smiled. This moment was also the focus of attention, but she smiled and handed her hand to his palm.


    Cao Li had already withdrawn his hand, but it was still embarrassing at this moment. He narrowed his eyes. Cheng Yaojin, who was killed on the way, would not spare him tonight if others did not. But how could it be him?


    In Qinghai Province, Cao Li can''t offend anyone except two people! And these two people, one is Yan Longyuan and the other is Xu Tianyin!


    Yan Longyuan was there before, but Xu Tianyin just parachuted here recently. Others don''t know his family background, but he knows it clearly! Who called his brother-in-law Yang Hongxuan, Secretary of the provincial Party committee?


    Cao Li has not encountered such a nail for many years since Yang Hongxuan took office. He felt as if he had been beaten in the face in public, as if the eyes of the guests around him were staring at him at the moment. If you don''t get face back, these people can''t tell how to laugh at him behind his back!


    But Cao Li also heard his brother-in-law Yang Hongxuan say that Xu Tianyin is lonely and cold and doesn''t like to communicate with others. While he was thinking about how to say hello naturally, Xia Shao walked down with Xu Tianyin''s arm.


    At the Christmas party tonight, she didn''t expect so many things to happen. Seeing that the guests were shocked again and again, she was a little embarrassed as the host, so she said, "drinks and meals were prepared for you at the party, and I hope you have a good time tonight."


    Then she leaned slightly towards the guests around her.


    The guests were very interested in Xu Tianyin''s origin, but they didn''t hear about it. Although they were scratching their heart and liver, it was still difficult to ask directly. After all, this is a dance held by others. It seems impolite to do so. Moreover, if the young commander was the family they guessed, he would undoubtedly offend him by holding on so tightly.


    Tonight, there is still a harvest. At least, I met the young commander who never attended any upper class ball.


    And his family background, as long as he still works in the province, it will come out one day.


    As for the announcement made by Huaxia group tonight, there was no one who didn''t give Xia Shao face at this time. Seeing that she said so, they quickly smiled and said they would have fun. Then they pretended to take a wine glass and exchanged greetings and jokes with each other.


    Seeing Xia Shao accompanying Xu Tianyin, the people surrounded the three generals of Huaxia group and came forward to propose a toast with a smile.


    Xia Shao took Xu Tianyin''s arm and walked to the leisure area.


    At this time, yuanze, Liu Xianxian, Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan stood up on the sofa in the leisure area. The four people didn''t know why they stood up. Perhaps they were shocked by Xia Shao''s announcement tonight. They felt that such an achievement was worth getting up and welcoming each other, so they naturally stood up.


    "The dance over there has begun. Don''t you go dancing? You''re going to sit like this all night?" Xia Shao came over and sat down and said.


    "Cough!" Hu Jiayi coughed, pulled around two girls and smiled at Xia Shao, "OK, OK, we shouldn''t use a light bulb. This place is for you. Let''s go and dance!"


    Xia Shao was stunned and smiled immediately. She didn''t mean that. She just knew that these friends must be shocked tonight, so she casually said an opening remark. Unexpectedly, the girl misinterpreted her meaning.


    Miao Yan nodded and agreed with Hu Jiayi.


    Yuan Ze looked at the two people sitting together. Xu Tianyin took the flowers from Xia Shao''s arms and put them on the tea table. As soon as the flower was taken away, it revealed that they were still holding their arms together. The boy looked at the picture with a smile on his lips and a slight pain in his eyes.


    Although, I knew so. When she founded Huaxia, he could see that they might not be people of the same world. However, as a friend, he still couldn''t help getting closer and closer


    Tonight, after hearing that Huaxia group has made another great contribution, he knows that she will go higher and farther in the future. She will meet someone standing higher waiting for her, and it is also suitable to have a strong man with her. But... He was a little unconvinced! Although I just learned that Xu Tianyin was the commander of the provincial Army division! Others don''t know his family background. As the Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee, how could he not have heard him say it at home?


    I didn''t expect that he had such a deep family background! But... His family background is not his choice, and his family background is not bad. Give him ten years. When he is his age, he may not be unworthy to be with her.


    However, God did not give him this ten years. He met her at her age, she had set sail, and he was still where he was. So she''s not the one.


    At this moment, the young people who are still ignorant of their feelings finally understand why love must meet the right people at the right time in order to blossom and bear fruit.


    He met the right person, but he couldn''t at the right time.


    The boy hung his eyes and felt a little sour at this moment. He looked at Xu Tianyin with complicated eyes. He looked down at him and asked her if she had eaten tonight. Then when he heard that she had not eaten, he opened the champagne glass in her hand and asked the waiter to exchange warm white water. She got up, looked at the buffet at the ball and personally selected some for her. After that, he sat back with her, dragged the fruit plate in front of her, and specially peeled peanuts and pine nuts for her.


    Seeing the girl enjoying it with a smile, the boy frowned slightly.


    Can he really give her happiness? His family background is very prominent, but the problem lies in prominence. He also comes from an official family. He has known the difference between these families since. Since ancient times, officials and businessmen have been inseparable, but in the eyes of officials, businessmen are always inferior. If she wants to marry into an official family in the future, with her achievements, if she marries into a family like herself, it is very right. But if you marry into Xu Tianyin''s family, in the eyes of the world, I''m afraid she doesn''t deserve him.


    In his eyes, there is no one she doesn''t deserve! But I don''t want the world to look at her with that secular eye. Will this man really not let her be disturbed by these rumors?


    Yuanze boy frowned, but then he relaxed quickly. He seemed to think of something, and a smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Yes! Sometimes, the secular world can test love. If Xu Tianyin is suitable for her, let time test, and if he can match her, let time test!


    Anyway, her age is still early to get married. Maybe God gave him time. He can work hard! When she gets married, he will achieve something. It''s not clear who is the best person for her!


    wait and see!


    On such a thought, yuanze smiled again at the bottom of his eyes, even picked his eyebrows and cast a provocative look at Xu Tianyin that belongs to men. He looked at Xia Shao, smiled and asked, "you are the organizer, so let the guests go dancing? It''s up to you to take one. What, do you want to go dancing?"


    Xia Shao was stunned and looked up. The boy invited her to dance?


    Xu Tianyin also raised his eyes and looked at yuanze. They had the hatred of apples in the hospital. When they looked at each other, they crackled silently.


    Liu Xianxian accidentally slapped yuanze, "what are you talking about? Commander Xu and Shaozi should go and dance for us!"


    When Liu Xianxian was in the hospital last time, he deliberately took yuanze to block Xu Tianyin, but why is he so reasonable tonight? As everyone knows, she is also embarrassing Xu Tianyin. In my opinion, this man doesn''t look like the kind of person who can dance. I don''t know if it''s funny to dance?


    Xia Shao looked at Liu Xianxian and immediately knew what the girl was thinking. She smiled and looked at her. "Come on, come on. I didn''t lead the dance, and the dance started. If you want to dance, go. If you don''t want to go, sit down and chat."


    Liu Xianxian bit her lip and refused to let her go. "Don''t tell me you can''t! The chairman of Tangtang Huaxia group can''t even dance ballroom dance. Don''t you think it''s embarrassing? If not, just go with my mother and I''ll teach you!"


    Xia Shao looked at her and smiled. She couldn''t dance, but she could dance. After all, there were always dances in the company in previous lives. How could she not? But she didn''t go, just because Xu Tianyin was afraid he wouldn''t. moreover, his temperament has surprised her that he can come to today''s dance. Ask him to dance? That''s impossible!


    Seeing Xia Shao laughing but not speaking, Liu Xianxian became more and more brave and wanted to say something, but Hu Jiayi called Miao Yan and Sheng dragged her away. When I left, I naturally didn''t forget to pull yuanze.


    In the leisure area, only Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin are sitting. He lowers his head and peels pine nuts for her, but Xia Shao looks at him with a smile.


    Keep looking, keep looking until you see the man look up and ask, "what are you looking at?"


    "Elder martial brother looks handsome in military uniform." Xia Shao teased him with a smile.


    Sure enough, the man paused and turned his head slightly. He didn''t know whether it was awkward or something. After a while, he turned back and asked, "do you like it?"


    As soon as Xia Shao heard this, she raised her eyebrows and quickly waved her hand. "Handsome is handsome, but you don''t have to wear it every time you come to see me." she knows his temperament. This man doesn''t know much about romance at all. He sent flowers only because he was happy to see her when he sent them back for the first time, and then he sent them all the time. He sent them three times, and it has always been this bunch of flowers. Although she didn''t care about it, she assured him that as long as she said she liked it, he would always wear military uniform when he saw her in the future.


    Seeing that she said so, Xu Tianyin nodded.


    Xia Shao was curious. "Elder martial brother, why did you think of wearing this suit when you came here tonight?" he didn''t seem to be such a high-profile person.


    He bowed his head, continued to peel pine nuts, gave her the peeled one, and answered flatly: "business, just came back."


    Xia Shao smiled and showed such an expression. But then he smiled a little warm. If he wanted to come, he must feel that tonight is a big day for her and want to congratulate her. But when I was on business again, I came in a hurry. I had time to buy flowers, but I didn''t have time to change my clothes.


    She saw that tonight''s guests were very interested in Xu Tianyin''s family background. Although it was not exposed in the end, she was afraid of shock and suspicion.


    This is nothing to China. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Although she never thought of getting any benefit from Xu Tianyin, as long as the two people were exposed, it was bound to cause such a result. This result, whether she wants it or not, is bound to exist. And the elder martial brother''s family... I''m afraid he won''t like it?


    After all, in the eyes of officials, businessmen are always inferior. Although she never felt inferior, she couldn''t control other people''s idea.


    She knew the elder martial brother''s family was famous, but she never asked. First, I feel inconvenient to ask, and second, I don''t care much. She always felt that emotion was the most important thing for two people to get along with each other. Reality has its reason for existence, but if reality becomes an obstacle, it can only prove that feelings are not enough.


    In this life, even without feelings, she can live very well. But if love comes, she wants it to be pure, not disturbed by secular ideas, just for two people to be together and have peace of mind with each other.


    Xia Shao kept silent. Xu Tianyin felt the change of her breath and looked up at her. Although he was silent, he was extremely sharp. He seemed to see through her mind at a glance. His eyes were slightly deep and reached out to hold her hand.


    "It''s not what you think. Those people are not important. I''ll deal with them."


    He suddenly opened his mouth and stunned Xia Shao.


    "Grandpa is not." Xu Tianyin explained, his eyes will not let go of her.


    Xia Shao raised her eyebrows and was a little surprised at the man''s sharpness. She even saw through what she thought. But the smile on her face is a little strange - what grandpa is not! I know you speak concisely, but can''t you say one more word?


    One word less, it sounds strange, okay!


    "I see, your grandpa is not." Xia Shao smiled, relaxed and joked, "it''s too early to think about these now. Elder martial brother, you''d better continue your pursuit plan."


    I heard her say I know. The man should have nodded gently, but the sword eyebrow frowned gently. I don''t know why. It''s always awkward to listen to this. He thought for a while, found the reason for the discomfort, looked down at her and corrected, "Grandpa."


    Xia Shao raised his eyes to the man''s eyes. He was speechless, but his face burst into a smile. "I see. Can we not discuss grandpa''s problem here?"


    Xia Shao''s grandpa was just a noun, but Xu Tianyin nodded when she heard her call.


    Xia Shao looks up at the dance floor. She can''t stay here with Xu Tianyin all the time. Although Chen Menguan, sun Changde and Ma Xianrong are here, she should always walk around and do her best. So she got up and asked Xu Tianyin to sit here for a while. She took a glass of champagne from the waiter and walked into the crowd.


    Seeing her coming, a group of guests naturally greeted her with smiling faces. When they praised and complimented, they could not help but beat around the bush about the relationship between her and Xu Tianyin, and asked about Xu Tianyin''s family background.


    Xia Shao naturally played Tai Chi and bypassed the topic. Everyone took turns to fight. It was surprising that none of them could ask. Secretly think this girl is really not simple! This ability to speak is really watertight!


    "President Xia."


    At this time, someone called Xia Shao behind him. Xia Shao turned around and saw that it was Yan Longyuan.


    "Xia always borrows a step to talk." Yan Longyuan obviously has something to do.


    Xia Shao was stunned, then smiled and nodded. As he chatted, he naturally went to a more remote place. Then he smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with boss Yan, just say it directly."


    Yan Longyuan coughed, "it''s not my business, it''s our boss." as he said, he glanced at Xu Tianyin sitting in the leisure area. When he saw that his eyes had been following Xia Shao, he didn''t care, but looked at him.


    "Are you in charge of the family?" Xia Shao asked with an eyebrow.


    "That''s right. Although our leader can''t come tonight, he asked me to bring a congratulatory gift to President Xia. Our leader said that President Xia doesn''t like high-profile, so let me congratulate him in private. This congratulatory gift let me give President Xia in private." Yan Longyuan said and took out a small box from his arms.


    The box is not big. It looks like a ring box. Xia Shao picked her eyebrows. Naturally, she knew it couldn''t be a ring, but she didn''t expect Gong Muyun to prepare a gift for her.


    She couldn''t help thinking of the man as elegant as a modest gentleman, and smiled at his delicate thoughts.


    Although the other party didn''t give it to her in public considering her temperament and preferences, she couldn''t take it in such a mind.


    She had to pick it up and open it. She saw a pair of exquisite pearl earrings in the box. The color is milky white, with a faint silver light. The earrings are simple and soft.


    Xia Shao also knows the goods. You can see the size of the pair of pearls. They are valuable. The most important thing is that its style is very suitable for itself, without any decoration, the most natural posture.


    She smiled and politely accepted it. "Thank you for taking charge of the house for me. I''ll call to thank you in person another day."


    Yan Longyuan nodded and smiled. When he left, he looked at Xu Tianyin again, but when he turned around, he dropped his eyes - the earrings were personally selected by the head of the family. Xia Zong''s look didn''t seem to be happy when he saw the bunch of flowers. Although I did, it was only polite. Tut! No, you have to call the head of the house.


    Xia Shao held things in her hand, took the wine cup and went into the dance floor again. She received congratulations from all the guests and met many top figures in the province.


    The dance didn''t end until 10 p.m. when it ended, Xia Shao went on stage to thank the guests present tonight and invited them to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony tomorrow. All the guests responded and went out of the hotel accompanied by Chen slam, sun Changde and Ma Xianrong.


    Xia Shao didn''t leave the hotel.


    Tomorrow is the weekend. She will stay in the hotel tonight. First, she will cut the ribbon tomorrow. She still needs to wear a dress. Then she will go directly from the hotel to save changing again. Second, when she goes out tonight, the media reporters are bound to flock to inquire. They still don''t know about China and prosperity, and there''s no need to answer those questions. She believes that tonight''s guests will tell the news to the media. There will be a riot at that time. If she goes out, it will be difficult for her to leave tonight.


    You might as well stay in the hotel and start from here tomorrow.


    Xia Shao is still wearing a cheongsam. The room has already been opened. Go upstairs directly and you can have a rest.


    But can she really go upstairs and rest?


    Xia Shao turned around outside the room and stared at the man who had opened a new room behind him.


    The man also looked at her with deep eyes and fell on the box she had been holding in her hand.


    A digression


    It''s not time to announce the elder martial brother''s family background. We will announce it in the next conflict.


    In addition, I always feel tired and late recently. I also understand the feelings of my sisters, but please forgive me. After all, I keep updating and never ask for leave. There are a lot of updates. People will be tired. I also need to rest. Even later, let''s watch it the next day. In short, when it''s time to rest, don''t stay awake. Sleep is more important.

 V2.Chapter 29

    In the hotel room.


    There is a passion on the sofa.


    There was no light in the room, and the cool moonlight came in through the French window, reflecting the man''s wild vent.


    The man in a major general''s uniform became dark in the dark, and the moonlight sprinkled on his back. The man''s strength and strength were sharp at this moment,. But his face was buried in the shadow, pressed on the girl and asked for it wantonly.


    The girl''s shawl had been pulled off the ground, and a black and red piece fell on the milk white carpet. The buckle of her cheongsam had already been untied, and the inclined collar was torn open, revealing a large bead like skin under her neck. The man was buried inside, breathing heavily, rubbing his lips and teeth, nostalgic and wild.


    The girl was trapped in the sofa. When the man moved elsewhere, she quickly breathed fresh air. Her cheeks were red and her lips were already red and swollen. She turned her eyes to the box on the opposite table, her eyes tangled and smiled bitterly.


    The box opened and the pearl earrings were pushed away.


    Xia Shao smiled bitterly. This man is too jealous. Didn''t she just accept Gong Muyun''s gift


    She was a silent wry smile, but the slight vibration on her chest made the man look up. He looked up, but he was seeing her eyes back from the table. On the table, the Pearl Earrings in the box shine in the moonlight.


    The man''s dark eyes narrowed. As soon as Xia Shao bit his lips, he immediately felt bad. Sure enough, the man stroked her cheek with his big palm, forcibly turned her face to face him, bent over and kissed him!


    The man clutched her shoulder and punished her. The air in her chest was squeezed out, and the fierce entanglement between her lips and teeth slowly thinned her air. But she didn''t push him. After two previous experiences, she pushed him. As a result, she would only be regarded as touching by him, which is the same as ignition.


    She could only let him kiss and let him vent. Such connivance, because she knew that he would not hurt her. They were always so fierce together, but he never hurt her, even if it was a little scratch. He had controlled a lot and mastered her limits. When she just felt dyspnea, he really let her go.


    The two of them looked at each other on the sofa and gasped together. His eyes were deep and dark, and her eyes were so innocent.


    It''s really innocent. I just received a gift. Look at his jealousy!


    Seeing her innocent eyes, the man turned a little black and narrowed his eyes. Suddenly he bowed his head, buried it in her collar and sucked deeply in the position of her heart.


    "Woo!" the girl cried out in pain and frowned gently.


    The man raised his head, and his brand had fallen on the jade porcelain like skin of the girl''s heart. The imprint of vermilion is startling and attractive in the moonlight. Looking at the girl''s thin red cheeks, the painful cry just now also surrounds people''s ears with anger and the softness of lust, which almost wants to devour people''s mind.


    The man''s sword eyebrow was slightly frowned and looked depressed. He closed his eyes slightly. When his eyes opened again, he got up from the girl quickly and strode to the bathroom.


    "Bang!" the door was slammed down like a vent. After a while, I heard the sound of the bathroom shower.


    Xia Shao smiled bitterly and lay on the sofa for a while. Then she got up, tied the button, picked up her shawl and put it on the hanger, glanced at the Pearl Earrings on the table, smiled and shook her head.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t take a long bath, but after washing, he worked in the bathroom and put bath water for Xia Shao. When he came out, he was wearing a long black bathrobe with a bath belt tied around his waist. His waist was narrow and powerful.


    He came over. His black bathrobe had a deep neckline V, a strong chest, tight abdominal muscles, and a few drops of water on his hair tip. The cold and deep breath between his eyebrows always meant that he was dangerous in the dark. His slender body looked like a deep explosive force, and looked arrogant and dangerous like a wolf king.


    But he always stared at people all the way. Xia Shao resolutely bypassed him from a distance and ran to the bathroom to close and lock the door!


    Until I locked the door and saw Xu Tianyin''s military uniform hanging in the bathroom, Xia Shao frowned and looked a little tangled - so what, didn''t he open a room? I took a bath in her room and changed my bathrobe. It looks like


    Xia Shao was a little tangled. She went over and touched the water. This time it was hot. She went to her clothes, went in for a while and took a comfortable bath.


    When I came out, I saw Xu Tianyin standing in front of the French window.


    He lowered his head and held the exquisite box given to her by Gong Muyun in his hand. A pair of Pearl Earrings in it were shining in the moonlight. The man stood in the cool moonlight in front of the window, and his vigorous body was pulled out of a long shadow. He hung his eyes and stared at the box in the palm of his hand. His slender fingers and bones were clear and powerful.


    This picture can''t help but make Xia Shao''s eyebrows tremble slightly and her smile is strange - she always feels that a man is like a killer at this time, holding what he wants to destroy. As long as she pinches it hard, all the evidence will be destroyed.


    Xu Tianyin really tightened his fingers and pinched the box, but he didn''t really break it. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the girl coming, pursed his lips and asked, "do you like it?"


    Xia Shao, wearing a long white bathrobe, stopped and stood alert. Her eyes were smiling. She didn''t answer the question: "how do you like it, and how do you dislike it?"


    Sure enough, as soon as she said this, the man''s lips were almost pursed into a knife, squinting at the Pearl Earrings in her hand, and her eyes were hostile. He turned, strode to the table, put the box on the table, pushed it away again, and then came over.


    Xia Shao is on alert. Now she has changed into a bathrobe. The situation is different from that just now. She is determined not to give him another chance to do bad things.


    Seeing her so alert, the man''s eyes were deep and quiet, and he seemed to have a little resentment. But he didn''t do anything dangerous. He just opened his arms and held her in his arms.


    With his chin on her shoulder, the man gently stroked her back, "I''ll give it to you."


    Although his tone was flat, Xia Shao heard depression from his concise words.


    Seeing that his action was still good, she smiled and decided not to tease him. "Whether you like it or not, you have to accept it. This is a congratulatory gift from the other party. It''s fair and reasonable. You can''t pass without accepting it."


    "HMM." Xu Tianyin said faintly, wondering whether to accept it or not. He turned his head slightly and his eyes fell on her small ears. Recall that she was wearing a hairpin carved by him in her hair room today, and a jade bracelet worn by him in her wrists.


    Well, it''s really missing a pair of earrings.


    Xu Tianyin slightly let go of Xia Shao and looked at her carefully. The sword eyebrows were deeply locked, and the bottom of her eyes showed a rare color of meditation. It seems that she is trying to think about what else a woman should wear and give it to her together so that she won''t wear other people''s things.


    But no matter what he thinks, he just doesn''t remember what women wear.


    Seeing his appearance, Xia Shao knew that her senior brother was cute again.


    Xia Shao couldn''t help laughing and looked up at Xu Tianyin. As soon as she saw him like this, she couldn''t help thinking of evil interest and wanted to tease him.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you think I''m short of a necklace?" she asked with a smile.


    "HMM." the man looked at her chest. Although she was wearing a bathrobe, he seemed to agree with the cheongsam she was wearing today.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you think I''m short of a ring?" she stretched out her clean fingers.


    "Well." the man''s eyes fell on her hand and seemed to agree.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t think the clothes I''m wearing today are suitable for wearing emerald ornaments. The skirt I wore on Jiayi''s birthday last time is suitable for wearing crystal ornaments, and the cheongsam I wore last time is suitable for wearing pearl ornaments. It''s uncertain that I''ll be suitable for wearing blue treasure, red treasure, agate and blue, white, blue and ink suede jade next time?" Xia Shao stared at Xu Tianyin with a strong smile in his eyes.


    When a man looks at her, he probably doesn''t understand. His sword eyebrows are locked and his eyes are at a loss.


    But he nodded, "well."


    "Poof!" Xia Shao finally couldn''t help laughing, "senior brother, you''re cute!"


    "..." Meng?


    Xu Tianyin looked at the girl smiling with her stomach covered in front of her, wondering whether the word was commendatory or derogatory. But seeing her smiling so happily, uh... Shouldn''t it be too bad?


    Xia Shao smiled for a long time, which made her stomach ache. The man reached out and wanted to help her rub her stomach, but she first opened her arms and gently hugged him, "don''t take it seriously. Those things don''t matter. I don''t care how much they are. They only depend on my heart. Just like the bracelets and hairpins given by my senior brother, I think they are cherished, so I''m happy to wear them. When my heart is happy, what''s not enough?"


    Xu Tianyin was silent, but he put his face close to her neck, deeply sniffed and hugged her.


    Xia Shao let him hold him and smiled gently. His breath was all his taste. His eyes fell under his open collar, his fine chest and thin red cheeks.


    Men also sink in her breath. He closed his eyes slightly, and his mind was full of her aloes like tenderness tonight, the integration of strong feelings and light rhymes, with a continuous charm, indifferent to the world, fragrant but not greasy.


    Holding her in the moonlight room makes people feel calm and quiet. Just holding her like this, I don''t want to let go. But the more he held her like this, the more he was afraid that she would leave her arms in the next moment. The more he felt empty and uneasy just thinking about it, the more he tightened his arms and felt the delicate and graceful figure under her bathrobe, and his breath gradually sank.


    Xia Shao felt the change of Xu Tianyin''s breath and coughed with a hint of warning. She looked up at him and asked, "didn''t elder martial brother open a room next to him? Don''t you go back to sleep?"


    Her speech naturally broke the ambiguous atmosphere. Xu Tianyin stared at him for a while with dark eyes, and suddenly let go and sat down on the sofa. She looked like she didn''t go. She said it with reason, "I didn''t say I was going to sleep there."


    Xia Shao was stunned -- didn''t he say he was going to sleep there? Then you open a room! Too much money burns!


    But she immediately reacted. After the dance, she asked him to open another room. He nodded obediently and did not hesitate to open a room in the downstairs lobby, but... He did not say that he would go there to sleep if he opened a room.


    Xia Shao was in a state of bewilderment and found that her elder martial brother could still play this set of caution! She stared at him, but attracted men''s soft eyes and a shallow smile on her lips.


    "Go to sleep. There''s something else tomorrow." Xu Tianyin said, which showed that she had been let go tonight.


    Xia Shao drilled into the quilt and naturally didn''t take off his bathrobe. But after lying down, he found that Xu Tianyin left the sofa and sat on the carpet, leaning against the side of the armrest of the sofa, defensive posture.


    Xia Shao couldn''t help but close her eyes. She looked at Xu Tianyin for a while and couldn''t help saying, "senior brother, go to sleep on the sofa."


    Xu Tianyin raised his eyes and looked at her for a while. He got up and lay down on the sofa. His dark eyes looked at her, "sleep."


    Xia Shao smiled, said good night to him and closed his eyes. She was tired. She had to get up early tomorrow. She should be able to sleep as soon as she lay down, but as soon as she calmed down, her thoughts turned to tomorrow''s ribbon cutting ceremony. After this evening, tomorrow''s questions from the media must be thoroughly investigated. She has to think about how to answer them.


    However, Xia Shao is not too worried about it. This time, through Xiong Huaixing, Huaxia also had a good relationship with the largest newspapers and magazines in the province. There are hidden rules in any industry, and the media also rely on performance. For such a big news, they must have a good grasp of the scale. After all, if the scale is appropriate, Huaxia can arrange an interview appropriately. Exclusive, no one doesn''t want it?


    Xia Shao closed her eyes and gently lifted her lips. In terms of the media tomorrow, they must have made arrangements for Chen Manchuan long ago. There should be no need to worry about such things.


    After tomorrow''s ribbon cutting ceremony and press conference, she will make some arrangements to improve the reputation of the industry, and then get the shares in Wang Daolin''s hands, so that Shengxing group can truly become Huaxia group!


    Xia Shao had already thought about how to do these things. But she inevitably thought it over again from beginning to end to see if there was anything wrong, if there were loopholes, or if she could do better.


    After some thought, I don''t know how long, the room was quiet and breathing. Xia Shao''s face was half buried in the quilt, his eyes were closed, he breathed evenly, and he looked like he was asleep.


    In the sofa, Xu Tianyin got up. His movement of getting up was very light, and there was no sound when he stepped on the ground. The subtle sound of clothes rubbing was also controlled to the extreme. He was as agile as a part of the dark night, moved to his original place and sat down silently.


    Xia Shao was slightly stunned.


    Even if ordinary people are awake, it is difficult to detect this very subtle movement, but Xia Shao''s feeling is sharp. She should be stunned.


    She was stunned, and her breath was slightly different from that just now. Xu Tianyin also keenly noticed it for the first time and raised his eyes.


    Xia Shao also opened his eyes at this time.


    Their eyes collided with each other in the room where the moonlight spilled into. It was as dark and clear as water. It was obvious that they had not fallen asleep just now.


    Xia Shao didn''t expect Xu Tianyin to sit on the ground again. Does he have to sleep like this? In that case, why did he lie down as soon as she told him to go to the sofa?


    Xia Shao dropped her eyes. Isn''t it... In order to follow her heart and let her sleep at ease?


    This guess made her feel speechless. When she looked at Xu Tianyin again, she saw a man sitting on the ground looking at her. He didn''t seem to expect that she didn''t sleep. His dark eyes looked at her and asked, "can''t sleep? Because I''m here?"


    His voice was a little light, with a tentative inquiry, but Xia Shao was stunned.


    She didn''t speak, but the man seemed to think she acquiesced. His body was slightly stiff, then he lowered his head and sat in the shadow of the sofa. After a while, he nodded gently and stood up.


    Xia Shao didn''t know what was going on. Xu Tianyin went to the bathroom. When he came out, he was well dressed in military uniform. He stood at the door of the bathroom, looking at her from a distance and nostalgic.


    "Go to bed early." his breath was a little short. In the dark room, it hurt people''s heart and mouth. He took another deep look at her and turned around.


    Xia Shao saw that he was leaving.


    She didn''t know how to hurry at the bottom of her heart. Before her mind reacted, she first called him, "senior brother!"


    Xu Tianyin stopped and turned around. Xia Shao sat up from the bed. "How do you sleep when you go back? Are you still sleeping there?"


    She glanced at the sofa, but Xu Tianyin only looked at her and was silent.


    This default appearance only calls Xia Shao a slight frown. I don''t know why she is blocked in her heart. She has a taste of heartache. She looked at the position of the sofa, and she naturally remembered that he said it was a habit. But no matter how she developed this habit, she just wanted to know, does he usually sleep like this? At home, in the military region? Find a hidden place, hide yourself, sit and fall asleep, in a position where you can get up and fight back at any time?


    Xia Shao frowned, directly lifted the quilt out of bed, went to Xu Tianyin, silently pulled him to the bedside, pressed and pushed him down! Then he turned over to bed neatly, leaned over, stretched out his hand, hugged him, closed his eyes and said, "don''t go anywhere! Just sleep here!"


    Her series of actions were crisp and neat. Xu Tianyin was stunned by her. He lay straight in bed and turned his head for a long time. He saw the girl bullying his arm, hugging his waist, eyes closed, lips pursed, and a rare serious look.


    But as soon as he turned his head, Xia Shao opened his eyes and his eyes fell on Xu Tianyin''s neat military uniform. He sat up again and pointed to the bathroom. "It''s uncomfortable to sleep in this body. Go! Change it back."


    Xu Tianyin didn''t move and his eyes fell on her face. When Xia Shao saw it, he directly raised his face, "go!"


    "..." the man got up in silence, walked to the bathroom, changed his robe and came back. When he came back, the quilt had been lifted. Lying down silently, the girl covered him with a quilt, gently leaned over, stretched out her arm and hugged him.


    This hug has nothing to do with the wind and moon, nothing to do with ambiguity, just holding and gently patting, "elder martial brother, this room is very safe, there is no danger, go to sleep. Have a good sleep."


    Xia Shao raised her eyes, looked at the man and smiled gently. Not as serious as the order just now, but with a quiet and soft smile, gently patted him and comforted him.


    Under her body is a soft bed, beside her is a girl''s soft body. She is usually alert to these things, but now she is willing to hold him and sleep with him. Her breath was soft and peaceful. He could even feel the exquisite body under the Nightgown, but all the newly born desires were in her quiet smiling eyes at the moment.


    He saw her close her eyes, her head resting slightly on his arm, her lips smiling, as if she were going to sleep. He also closed his eyes gently, and there was a faint and elegant breath of her between his nose and breath. As soon as he inhaled it, it entered the bottom of his heart and lingered, making people quiet.


    Xu Tianyin closed his eyes in the tranquility and unconsciously took the girl in his arms, holding her, but he really gradually fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    A night without a dream.


    In the morning, the hazy morning light sprinkled into the room, and a quick dark shadow suddenly appeared on the bed! Xia Shao was awakened by Xu Tianyin. When he opened his eyes, he saw him standing by the bed. The dark bottom of his eyes was as deep as the abyss, but he could still see the shock that had not been collected. He seems to have forgotten that he slept in bed last night. When he woke up, he surprised himself.


    But he reacted quickly. In a breath, he reflected what the situation was. Looking at Xia Shao sitting up in bed, his eyes softened and restrained his vigilance and murderous spirit.


    Xia Shao knew that he must not be used to it, so he was not surprised that he would have this reaction. He just smiled softly at him, "good morning, senior brother."


    "... good morning." Xu Tianyin looked at her and nodded gently, but his eyes fell to the place where he slept last night. His face was expressionless, but he stood by the bed for a long time.


    When Xia Shao saw that he looked at the bed he had slept in, she was slightly distressed, but she smiled. It''s not urgent. Take your time. She can help him change this habit slowly, so that he can have a safe sleep in bed in the future.


    They ordered breakfast in the room. During the meal, Xia Shao found that Xu Tianyin''s eyes were more focused than before. She couldn''t help staring at him for several times.


    Today is the day of the ribbon cutting ceremony of the company. Xia Shao still wore the dress she wore last night. After cleaning up, she went downstairs.


    Xia Shao asked the company''s car to pick her up at the side door. Xu Tianyin''s car stopped at the front door. They walked separately, just in this day to avoid some unprovoked trouble.


    Huaxia group''s company is located on the economic and trade Avenue. It has just been completed. The modern building will be the place for the auction company and the group''s board of directors to meet and make decisions in the future.


    Xu Tianyin was wearing a military uniform. In order not to cause riots, he drove to Fu Ruixiang''s store and made an appointment with Xia Shao to see him at noon.


    Outside the building of Huaxia group, the media had already arrived. Although there was a venue for the press conference, the reporters stood outside and waited. On a cold day, snowflakes floated in the sky, but they would rather be outside in the wind and snow than miss the first-hand picture of xiashaolai company.


    It was revealed as early as last night when the guests came out of the ball. The media were in an uproar. They held a meeting all night and rushed to prepare the press release. The leaders of various TV stations, newspapers and magazines were on the alert. Today''s big news must be free of any mistakes! If anyone can win an exclusive interview with the young chairman of Huaxia group, the year-end bonus will be doubled!


    The reporters were red eyed and stood outside the Huaxia group building in the snow, stretching their necks and looking into the distance.


    Finally, an hour before the ribbon cutting ceremony, a black business Mercedes Benz drove into the avenue. Before the car stopped, the flash was like a blast, so that the people in front couldn''t open their eyes!


    A 16-year-old girl in a plain Tan cheongsam and a bright red peony shawl on a black background got out of the car. The driver and security guard protected her on both sides. She was struggling, but her smile was always calm and elegant, as if she didn''t feel the atmosphere of surprise, curiosity and eagerness around her. She walked up the steps of the company, as if she was just taking an ordinary road. In the eyes of outsiders, this step is a legendary road. The girl stepped up with a calm attitude, and the people behind her could only swarm and follow. With a flash light behind her, she followed her into the company building.


    In the company building, the guests attending the ribbon cutting ceremony had arrived and came to formally congratulate them. Xia Shao entered the press conference hall with a smile. Accompanied by Chen Manchuan, sun Changde and Ma Xianrong, they took their seats together.


    Before taking the seat, sun Changde smiled and whispered a sentence beside Xia Shao''s ear. Xia Shao smiled faintly.


    Sure enough, Shengxing''s share price rose early this morning.


    Today''s press conference is bound to make the situation bigger and let it rise all the way!


    Xia Shao sits down, Chen slam is on the left, sun Changde is on the right, and Ma Xianrong sits next to Chen slam. All three are much older than Xia Shao. Sun Changde is a mature man in his early 30s, while Chen Manchuan and Ma Xianrong are nearly 50 years old. Xia Shao sitting among these three people is an eye-catching picture even if he doesn''t speak.


    In this picture, the brand of the chairman of Huaxia group was placed in front of her, which was even more shocking.


    Before the press conference began, the media grabbed the picture and flashed. Xia Shao sat with a smile and waited patiently for many reporters to take photos first. As for her bearing, the media invited at the press conference of Dongshi auction have long had knowledge, so it''s not strange. Other journalists who haven''t seen Xia Shao can''t help being broken by her bearing, and they turn back and order the photographer to aim at Xia Shao''s bearing and take a good shot!


    The press conference was not broadcast live, but it will be edited and broadcast immediately after returning. Therefore, some reporters have started to brush and draft manuscripts before they start asking.


    The atmosphere at the scene was tense and intense. Xia Shao didn''t look at the whole audience until the media automatically calmed down after shooting for a period of time.


    "Thank you for attending today''s press conference of Huaxia group. You must have heard something about today''s announcement last night, but I want to officially announce here that Huaxia group has signed the share transfer agreement on Shengxing group with Hong Kong Jiahui international group the day before yesterday , the agreement takes effect immediately. Now, 65% of the shares of Shengxing group are held by Huaxia group. Huaxia group has actually controlled Shengxing group. We will restructure the board of directors and officially take over Shengxing group. "


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the scene was naturally quieter, and the cameras, flash lights and countless pairs of eyes of the media looked at her. After a sentence, there was a moment of silence, and no one asked questions for a period of time.


    It was one thing to hear the news last night. When we really heard it from the young chairman in front of us, the media realized the shocking taste!


    After a while, when someone reacted and began to ask questions, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly exploded!


    "Mr. Xia, Congratulations! Huaxia group took over Shengxing group. It is rumored that if the share price rises, Huaxia''s assets can double that before! Mr. Xia has made such achievements at a young age. Do you have any tips and experience to share with us?"


    "Shengxing group''s share price has fallen sharply and its reputation in the industry has been greatly damaged. How does president Xia plan to save Shengxing group by acquiring Shengxing shares?"


    "How does Xia always persuade Hong Kong Jiahui international group to transfer its shares to Huaxia?"


    "To be honest, Huaxia group played a good business war! But before taking over Shengxing group, whose assets were three times stronger than itself, does Xia always have pressure?"


    "Mr. Xia, what role did Huaxia group play in this commercial war? According to external rumors, Huaxia group is the leading player behind this commercial war. Is this true?"


    "Shengxing group''s share price is in the doldrums now, and President Xia has taken over 65% of the shares at once. Have you ever thought that if the share price can''t rise, Shengxing will go bankrupt, which will affect Huaxia''s family business?"


    "Some economists have calculated the assets of Huaxia group and believe that the working capital of Huaxia group is not enough to acquire so many shares of Shengxing group. Can Xia always explain the problem of capital?"


    ¡­¡­


    After the launch of the press conference, problems emerged one after another. Chen Manchuan knew that there would be difficult and sharp problems. Therefore, they were all the media that exposed the affairs of Shengxing group at the beginning of the month. Their questions were more positive and helpful to the image and publicity of Huaxia group. Therefore, even those who were biased, sharp and suspicious were drowned by the following problems of these major media.


    Xia Shao naturally answered the questions in favor of China. Anyway, there were many questions. One by one, she was drowned. She was also very skilled when she answered the questions. It seemed that she was just about to answer those difficult questions. Then she was attracted by another question, and then she went to answer others.


    Fortunately, when she answered questions from the media, she was modest, unhurried, arrogant and very polite. She also picked up and answered a few difficult questions, but she was ambiguous, or asked back in a joke. The atmosphere was warm and laughter came from time to time.


    The press conference lasted half an hour, and then the media were invited to shoot the ribbon cutting ceremony of Huaxia group.


    At the ceremony, the bosses of famous enterprises such as Miao Chenghong, Xiong Huaixing and Hu Guangjin were there, and Cao Li also came. Naturally, the scene was warm for so many business celebrities. After the ribbon cutting ceremony, the media interviewed the bosses of these famous enterprises, mostly their views on the future prospects of Huaxia group and whether Huaxia group can bring Shengxing group back to life.


    After meeting Xu Tianyin last night, most of these people didn''t get a positive guess about his identity, but they still didn''t dare to provoke Xia Shao. What''s more, she is still a famous feng shui master in the upper circles, and it''s too late to win over. Therefore, it''s natural to say all the good things about the media.


    After the ribbon cutting ceremony, the media rushed back to release the news of the press conference. The fastest, the big report in the afternoon!


    As soon as the report was published, all sectors of society were in an uproar!


    The whole province has set off another discussion frenzy of Huaxia group!


    Legend continues, not only in the province, but also spread to the whole country at a very fast speed!


    Economists have analyzed the assets of Huaxia group and its role in the business war. Analysis comes and goes, and the more analysis, the more mysterious. Some say that Huaxia group is the behind the scenes manipulator. Some say that Huaxia group is a classic case of grasping contacts and opportunities. Some say


    There are different opinions, but no matter what they say, they can not change the fact that Huaxia group controls Shengxing group.


    This young group, which was only announced this summer and seemed to enter the mall overnight, created a business legend at the ceremony of settling in Qingshi only three months later!


    According to the analysis of economists, if Shengxing survives, China''s assets will at least double!


    Double! What kind of growth rate is this!


    The business community is boiling. Even the old friends who lead the major enterprises in China are shocked and turn their attention to the young enterprises that they thought were lucky and didn''t pay much attention to three months ago. And paid close attention to the person in charge of his family at the helm.


    There are also political shocks in the province, but officials always pay attention to keeping a low profile and being calm in the face of officials. There is an entrepreneur conference held by the government at the end of each year in the province. This year, they notified Huaxia early and invited them to attend.


    Needless to say, newspapers and magazines are flying all over the streets, and television stations also report in turn. People are surprised after dinner. Holding newspapers and facing TV, they can''t help encouraging their children.


    After the press conference in Dongshi, Xia Shao''s reputation in the province was completely opened and almost became a household name.


    These reports naturally spread to Dongshi.


    In the house of Dongshi peach park.


    Xia Zhiqin, Zhang Ruman''s mother, is a guest at the home of Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan. Looking at the big TV screen, the girl smiled and answered the reporter''s questions. Xia Zhiqin was shocked and happy. She said with a smile: "sister-in-law, you really have a good daughter!"


    Li Juan hasn''t seen her daughter since Xia Shao went to school in Qingshi. She was expected to be busy, but she didn''t expect such a shock! After all, being a mother is a mother. Shock is shock, but after a while, I stared at my daughter''s little face on TV and frequently showed my distressed appearance, "look, why are you thinner? Lao Xia, do you think my daughter is thinner?"


    When he asked his husband, his eyes turned red.


    Xia Zhiyuan looked at the TV with a newspaper in his hand and a magazine on the table. He was surprised, happy and filled with emotion. But with his simple, honest and sincere nature, he is still at this age. He is not used to showing too delicate feelings. He just walks around the house and shakes gently with the newspaper in his hand. "I, I''ll show it to old Mr. Tang!"


    Then he ran out, but half way back, swept away the magazines on the tea table and took them to the house of Tang Zongbo.


    Tang Zongbo is turning in his wheelchair to the door and looking at the sky. That direction is the direction of Qingshi. The news of Xia Shao''s attendance at the press conference was broadcast in the room. The old man turned his back to the TV screen and just listened to the voice of his beloved''s answer to questions, so he blushed and smiled at the bottom of his eyes.


    "You know, this girl is not short of money."


    At the same time, Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao also had news on the press conference in their homes and on TV.


    The taste of the two faces is unspeakably complex, but what can it be? Who told them that they didn''t see Xiaoshao''s ability before and then provoked her? Now the family is divided, and the two families can maintain it, but with the bank loan borrowed by her relationship, every time I go to repay the loan, I always think of what I did. It''s useless to regret it.


    At this time.


    In the headquarters building of Taiwan Anqin group, in a luxurious office and a private room.


    A man in light white Tang costume sat behind an elegant table and was looking at the broad screen on the wall. The girl looked like a smiling girl in a cheongsam.


    The man''s face is picturesque, his mood is romantic, his Phoenix eyes are smiling, and he is as handsome as a peerless gentleman.


    Beside him, Mr. Qi stood, looked at the screen and laughed, "Huaxia group has made great achievements again! Miss Xia is really young and dare to do it! She is not afraid that the shares of Shengxing group will not rise?"


    Gong Muyun smiled at Wen Yan. There seemed to be Liuhua in her long and narrow Phoenix eyes. "How can she do business at a loss because of her financial fan''s temperament."


    Old Qi looked up and laughed again, "That''s right! This girl... Oh, I unconsciously forgot her generation. It''s Miss Xia! Although I''ve only seen Miss Xia on both sides, I don''t think she''s the kind of person who can do business at a loss! Shengxing group belongs to Huaxia like this. She''s really... According to the data we investigated, she''s completely in charge of the business war. It''s really beautiful!"


    Gong Muyun''s eyes drooped slightly, and his lips smiled warmly. He tasted the new tea in his hands, "Oh? Old Qi thinks Shengxing group belongs to China?"


    "What does being in charge mean?" Qi was stunned.


    "Wrong. There will be no Shengxing group in the world." Gong Muyun raised his eyes and looked at the girl on the screen, put down the tea lamp, got up with his hands down, careless, but dignified.


    He turned to the window to see the future and looked at the distant place, where the Qing province was vaguely located. The sound of slow but leisurely joy and sigh came from his back.


    "If I were her, this business war would not be acquisition, but annexation. I believe I can''t see people wrong. I will want to be with her."


    Annexation? Qi was stunned.


    He didn''t know much about business, but he was influenced by such a big family business as Anqin society, and immediately understood Gong Muyun''s meaning.


    "The master means that Miss Xia''s original intention is that Huaxia group will completely swallow Shengxing and change the name of Shengxing group to Huaxia group! Not just for holding?"


    Gong Muyun didn''t answer his words. He turned back, looked down at the mobile phone on the table, smiled gracefully, as if to himself, "didn''t he say he would call to thank me personally? Was he too busy to forget?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Muyun was right.


    Xia Shao was too busy to remember.


    At the moment, she was standing at the gate of the detention center, with a smile on her lips, and was going to visit an old friend, Wang Daolin.


    If Wang Daolin had been released for medical treatment and looked after at home, why did he enter the detention center again?


    If we want to talk about this, we have to reverse the time for a few days and return to noon on the day of the press conference.


    At noon, Xia Shao went to Fu Ruixiang''s shop on antique street in the company''s car as agreed. As soon as she got off the bus, her colleagues in the antique street came out to meet her and warmly welcomed her. No one expected that she would really overthrow Wang Daolin and become the leader in the antique industry in the province. With Fu Ruixiang''s reputation in the industry, her peers can finally live a peaceful life.


    Xia Shao was hugged by the crowd to congratulate her and was invited by her colleagues to celebrate her dinner next night. They were about to break up.


    When Xia Shao was about to turn around and walk into the store, the crowd rushed in like crazy! Before people arrived, a bright knife shook people''s eyes in the snow and startled the crowd.


    "It''s you! It''s you! I killed you -"

 V2.Chapter 30

    A pudgy figure rushed out of the crowd, holding a bright thing in his hand.


    Not everyone has encountered this kind of thing. The sudden hoarse drink surprised a group of people, and they instinctively shouted and dispersed!


    Xia Shao was stepping into the store. Hearing the sound of "I killed you -" she couldn''t help but look cold and turn back!


    When she turned back, she moved quickly. Her three fingers had tricked the wrist of the later person. The pulse door buckled and twisted. A slight dislocation was covered up by the scream, and a sharp knife fell off the ground with a clatter.


    The knife had just landed, and Xia Shao had not turned back. He had not swept Wang Daolin''s body, and a figure was shot beside him! The figure was as fast as electricity. It swept past Xia Shao and rolled the wind and snow all over the ground.


    Xia Shao was surprised and remembered that Xu Tianyin was in the store!


    She pushed out Wang Daolin, who was crying and dislocated her wrist, and her body flashed to block Xu Tianyin. Hook and lean on his bullet leg! Elbow forward!


    Xu Tianyin suddenly stopped when she flashed over and was blocked by her.


    At this time, Wang Daolin was pushed by Xia Shao. He was already in a staggering shape and fell out. Half of the snow on the ground was thick. Just after cleaning out, the ground outside the store was white again. Wang Daolin''s ball generally rolled on the ground, and his body wiped a long trace. He didn''t stop until he wiped it out a long way. He covered his wrist and howled miserably on the ground.


    Xia Shao glanced away and said to Ma Xianrong, who got off with her, "call the police and call an ambulance."


    Ma Xianrong answered quickly, but when he called, he glanced at Xia Shao for several times - Xia, President Xia, this skill


    Xia Shao''s skill has been seen by Chen Manchuan and sun Changde. Ma Xianrong doesn''t know it. No wonder he is surprised. Not only was he stunned, but his colleagues outside Fu Ruixiang''s store also looked at her one after another.


    What just happened?


    They only saw a man rushing over with a bright thing in his hand, not to mention what he looked like. Even before he reacted to the knife in his hand, they saw president Xia turn around, and then there was a scream, and the knife fell to the ground.


    It''s too fast!


    So fast that no one could see how all this happened.


    A group of people not only looked at Xia Shao in surprise, but also looked at Xu Tianyin behind her.


    At the door, a young officer in a major general''s uniform stood with a cold and violent breath. The snow falling from the sky stuck to his sword like eyebrows, which was not as cold as the bottom of his eyes. That pair of dark eyes are as deep as the abyss. One look can suck people in, and at this moment, no one wants to see his eyes.


    But his sight was only staring at Wang Daolin. His breath was cold and cruel, like death. Wang Daolin saw sweat on his forehead in the cold and painful ground in the distance, but Xu Tianyin''s eyes made him almost commit myocardial infarction.


    He never knew that the eyes of someone in the world were more terrible than Yan Laosan. It was not Yan Laosan''s evil eyes, but cold and bone cold. When people touch his eyes, they seem to hear the feeling that the blood is frozen into ice residue.


    Wang Daolin didn''t notice the major general''s uniform Xu Tianyin was wearing, but he couldn''t care about it at this time. He worked hard for half his life and changed his ownership in a month. He couldn''t accept it, so he vomited blood in the detention center and was released for medical treatment.


    He was suspected of several cases and was firmly watched by the public security people. Someone came to the store this morning and told him to go to the company to handle some handover matters. He went to the company of Shengxing group. It was noon when he arrived. He saw the press conference at the ribbon cutting ceremony of Huaxia group urgently broadcast on the TV station. Only then did he know that his family business, which he had worked hard for half his life, had changed its owner to Huaxia!


    He immediately took another mouthful of blood, and the people of the company rushed him to the hospital. However, he asked the driver to bring the car to the store in Antique Street on the way.


    Sitting in the shop, he knew that she would come at noon to accept the congratulations of her peers. Sure enough, she came.


    He can''t accept it! Why did you fall into the hands of this little girl?


    This little girl, even Yan Laosan died in her hands! Now, she even controls her own group. How can he swallow this tone?


    Up to now, his family has been planted, and so have his people. Wang Daolin knows that his life is over. What else is he afraid of?


    Since he founded Shengxing, all those who argue with him and oppose him in the world have come to no good end! Otherwise, why did he lay such a big family business? If he dares to rob his family property, he will let her have life to rob and die!


    Wang Daolin sat on the ground, covered his arms and looked crazy. This appearance scared the peers in the antique street back one after another. Xu Tianyin''s eyes moved slightly and turned to the sharp long knife on the ground. The knife had a sharp tip and a foot long body. If it stabbed a person, a knife could pierce organs and kill a person.


    Xu Tianyin''s breath was cold, and the air seemed to be frozen at this moment. As soon as he lifted his long legs, he would go to Wang Daolin.


    "Senior brother!" Xia Shao grabbed Xu Tianyin. This is not the mountain in the suburban scenic spot. He can deal with Yan Laosan like that, but he can''t do this to Wang Daolin in public. That''s why she just stopped him.


    Wang Daolin jumped off the wall and wanted to kill her in public. For him, it was just digging a hole to bury himself. She did not lose anything. On the contrary, Wang Daolin''s actions would only make him pay the price faster.


    Xu Tianyin''s body was shocked the moment Xia Shao met him. It was obvious that his mood fluctuated. Those cold and violent were like frost wrapped around his body, peeling off layer by layer. When he turned his head and looked at her behind him, his dark eyes scanned her up and down, and then his arm held her in his arms.


    He breathed heavily, but patted her on the back as if to comfort her.


    Xia Shao can''t laugh or cry. Who comforts who? Now she should comfort the man? He forgot that her skill was taught by his master from childhood. It''s always good? If she can''t even handle Wang Daolin, how can she have the face to see her master when she goes back?


    Seeing that the colleagues at the door had not dispersed, and that such a thing had happened, people tended to gather more and more, Xia Shao hurriedly pushed Xu Tianyin. If he couldn''t push him, he pinched him a few, finally pulled the man away, and then apologized to his peers in the street and comforted the people.


    Naturally, the people angrily denounced Wang Daolin''s vicious behavior and looked at Xu Tianyin from time to time. Wang Daolin didn''t care what contacts Fu Ruixiang had at this time, but they cared very much.


    It is said that the young commander of the provincial military sub district attended the Christmas dance of Huaxia group last night? Is that the one in front of you? Yo! This seems to be interested in Xia


    While everyone was guessing, the police car and ambulance arrived soon. Wang Daolin deliberately committed an attack in public during his medical parole. After being examined, he was sent back to the detention center. Xia Shao and some colleagues went to the police station to take notes. Wang Daolin''s charges are real this time.


    He was soon convicted of counterfeiting antiques and buying and selling cultural relics. Miao Yan could not be convicted because of insufficient evidence, but Xia Shao had conclusive evidence and a real attempted murder.


    When Wang Daolin''s case was settled, Xia Shao took advantage of the weekend to come to the detention center.


    Wang Daolin is wearing handcuffs and shackles, and his face is haggard. Where is the prestige of the bosses of famous enterprises in the province in the past? His temples have turned white. He seems to live like a year. He is ten years old all at once.


    When he saw Xia Shao coming to visit the prison, his haggard face was full of vitality that had not been seen for many days, but it was not joy, but hatred. He burst blood from the bottom of his eyes, stared at Xia Shao and shouted to the staff of the detention center, "who let her come! I didn''t agree with her to come to see me! Let her go! I want to go back!"


    The other party gave him a staring look, his expression was serious, and his eyes shouted sternly: "shout what! Don''t make a noise!"


    Xia Shao smiled and sat on the chair and looked at Wang Daolin through the iron window. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to his anger at all. He was angry with him. She only said her intention, "President Wang, I''m not coming to see you. Do you think I''d want to see you because of our friendship?"


    Wang Daolin was stunned. He stopped to shout. Looking at Xia Shao, he was cruel and sneered: "you came to laugh at me, I know."


    "I''m not so free." Xia Shao smiled, took out a document from his bag and flashed in front of Wang Daolin, "I''ve come to ask President Wang to sign this document."


    Xia Shao shook and straightened the document to Wang Daolin. As soon as Wang Daolin''s eyes fell on the document, he was very angry and grabbed it!


    Xia Shao knew he would react like this. He smiled and took the document back. He smiled calmly. "Don''t get excited. I''ll take one of this document today. If it is torn by President Wang, I have to run again."


    "You dream!" Wang Daolin slapped on the table and stood up. His eyes were red, his expression was crazy, his loose white hair was shaking, and the whole person looked like a madman.


    "You dream! You dream! Want me to give you the shares in my hand, you dream! I... cough! I''m dead! I won''t give it to you!"


    "Not to give, but to sell." Xia Shao smiled calmly. "Mr. Wang is optimistic. This is a formal share trading agreement drafted by a lawyer. The price is fair. Everything is a formal procedure. Don''t say it like I robbed you. I''m buying from you."


    "Buy? Hehe!" Wang Daolin sneered. Looking at Xia Shao''s eyes, he couldn''t wait to stretch out his hand and tear her. "How did we Shengxing group fall into your hands? Dare you say you went through the formal procedure? Now pretend to be a good man with me here?"


    "I''m going through the regular procedure." Xia Shao looked like I didn''t understand why you said that. Wang Daolin was so angry that he almost burst out another mouthful of blood.


    Why is this girl so shameless?


    Formal procedures? Those media exposure, Public Security Bureau report, let Jiahui group come forward to hide the truth, which is not her in the shadow of him? How dare she tell him the formal procedure?! How many of the intrigues in the mall follow the formal procedures? Oh! For most of his life in the mall, he didn''t see a few clean people.


    "So, Mr. Wang doesn''t want to go through the formal procedure? That''s all right." Xia Shao put away the documents, stood up and smiled lightly on his lips, "Do you know why I''m willing to come here to talk to you? It''s for my own sake. I remind myself that it''s your retribution to sit in the iron window and wait for the judgment today. I shouldn''t fall into the well again. But actually I''m struggling. Have you seen captain Zhu kneel in front of his father''s grave and cry bitterly? Have you seen my friend fall into the water and her father stay by the hospital bed all night Do you look like that? If you''ve seen it or you''ve experienced it, I think you would never be so generous. I don''t want to be generous, but I always want to be polite before the soldiers. In that case, I''ll leave. "


    Xia Shao smiled, but his face was cold. He turned and looked at the sunny and cold day outside, and turned and left.


    "Wait!" the clatter of handcuffs and shackles came from behind, and Wang Daolin''s voice was terrified. "What do you want to do!"


    "What can I do? I just want to see President Wang''s retribution." Xia Shao turned back and smiled, but there was no smile in the bottom of his eyes, "Let me see, the ancestral grave of Captain Zhu''s family was nailed, his father died suddenly, his elder brother died of illness, and the three brothers were seriously ill. My friend was cursed and walked around the gate of hell. These are just what I know. I think there must be something I don''t know. But it doesn''t matter. All the evil things you have done will be punished on you. Is president Wang''s father and elder brother still alive? My wife and children are still there. I don''t know if anything will happen. If you have hurt other people''s children before, it should come true. "


    Wang Daolin looked frightened, "you, you threaten me!"


    "Am I? Mr. Wang is very thoughtful. I just go back and wait for God''s retribution." Xia Shao picked his eyebrows.


    Wang Daolin''s eyes are black! God''s retribution? He doesn''t believe it. But he believes in the mystery of feng shui master! How many shady activities did Yan Laosan help him over the years? Even if he killed someone, there is no evidence!


    She, she is going to use this means to deal with him?


    Wang Daolin was so angry that he coughed and had a terrible pain in his chest.


    Xia Shao looked at him with a faint look in his eyes. "It doesn''t matter if President Wang insists on not selling Shengxing''s shares to me. I can wait for your children to inherit from you and buy them from them. They all say that they know their own body. I don''t know how many days they can have in President Wang''s heart?"


    Wang Daolin didn''t come up at one breath. Huoran looked up at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao looked at Wang Daolin faintly. He had dark clouds on his cheekbones, low and dry mountain roots, a little yellow on the edge of his eyes, red eyes and bare nasal spine. This is not only a sign of yin deficiency liver disease in traditional Chinese medicine, but also a heart disease. From the face, I''m afraid it''s sad for a hundred days.


    She saw the sign on his face as soon as she came here today. The reason why she still said those words to him just now is just to scare him. Compared with the Zhu family and Miao Yan, he is just frightened and has been cheaper to him!


    There is a way to do the retribution she just said. However, Xia Shao won''t do it seriously. It''s not because she is generous, but because Wang Daolin is not worth it. For him, if his family is involved, he will only bear karma. If he returns one day, it will only hurt her parents and family.


    Wang Daolin''s current situation and his few remaining lives can be regarded as his reward. As for whether he can repay enough, this life is not enough, isn''t there another life?


    Xia Shao sneered and turned away. She was waiting to buy shares from Wang Daolin''s children. Let him continue to be frightened these days.


    "Wait!" Wang Daolin shouted again, "if I sign, can you let them go?"


    Xia Shao turned slowly and picked his eyebrows. The sneer at the bottom of his eyes was not improved because Wang Daolin still attached importance to his family. Since there was still human nature, why not give this mood to those who were hurt by him?


    "Wang always thinks that everyone is like you? If I were like you, I wouldn''t come today. Not only won''t come, but I won''t spend any money. You Wang family are gone. Give me the white shares, and I''ll take the trouble to sign a contract with you?"


    Wang Daolin covered his chest and looked at Xia Shao. His lips were blue and haggard. He held the table in his hand, as if to see whether what she said was true.


    Xia Shao stopped talking and waited for his decision. Anyway, it''s still a few months late today. She doesn''t care.


    Wang Daolin opened his mouth and seemed to be struggling. If he signed today, he would have nothing. If he didn''t sign, he would be the former chairman and current shareholder of Shengxing group before he died


    He laughed at himself. Yes, predecessor. Isn''t it enough for him to lose the chairman to become a shareholder? If he keeps his identity, he will laugh at him. He has hurt too many people in his life. Even if he is still the chairman of Shengxing group, will someone scold him after he dies?


    Wang Daolin covered his mouth with pain and smiled sadly, but he couldn''t make a sound. His throat was sweet and looked like he was going to be ill.


    As soon as the staff of the detention center looked, they hurried to greet people. Today, they were afraid to call an ambulance. Wang Daolin was afraid to be sent to the hospital.


    While the man was gone, Wang Daolin stretched out his hand to Xia Shao from the iron window.


    He didn''t speak, and Xia Shao didn''t speak, just handed him the document.


    Wang Daolin''s hands trembled, as if he were reading the last document in his life. He carefully read the price and terms. His eyes changed, but he didn''t have the strength to raise his head and look deeply at the girl outside. He signed his name on the last page with his last strength and knew that the family business of his life was over.


    He said, he doesn''t believe in retribution. Is that right?


    Wang Daolin fainted. Xia Shao took the document but didn''t leave. Until the staff came, Wang Daolin was carried up to the ambulance. She looked at the white car from a distance. Only then did she look at the cold winter sky. It was hard to say in her heart. She went out of the detention center and took a car to the company building.


    Huaxia group received 30% of Wang Daolin''s shares, which soon caused a whirlwind in the business world!


    No one expected that with the gratitude and resentment between Wang Daolin and Huaxia group, he would be willing to sell his shares to Huaxia. However, the young chairman of Huaxia group did it!


    Not only did she do it, she also held another press conference.


    It is announced that Shengxing group will be renamed Huaxia group from now on, the assets of the original Shengxing group will be included in Huaxia, and the shares of Shengxing in the stock market will also be renamed. All the antique shops under the former Shengxing group will change their signboards and hang the brand of Fu Ruixiang from now on.


    Once the announcement was made, waves were everywhere!


    This time, people found that the acquisition case of the original Shengxing group may be rooted in the young chairman''s heart as an enterprise annexation case!


    The most obvious result of this annexation case is that Fu Ruixiang''s march in the domestic antique industry can almost be said to be in place in one step! The customers and territories originally worked hard by Shengxing belong to Fu Ruixiang.


    From now on, Fu Ruixiang has become a giant in the domestic antique industry!


    What about stocks? After the annexation, even Wang''s 30 / 50 dividend is Huaxia''s, and the whole group belongs to Huaxia. After the share price rises, is it really so simple to double Huaxia''s assets?


    More than double, of course.


    After the press conference, Xia Shao took a series of measures.


    She first settled Fu Ruixiang in the antique guild, and Chen manguan was elected president of the provincial antique guild. Then, on the basis of the original industry regulations, the anti-counterfeiting industry regulations were formulated. We also contacted several TV media and cooperated with experts in calligraphy, painting, porcelain and other aspects in the province to hold on-site identification and expose some of the latest fraud tricks in the market, with high ratings.


    Many collectors have come to learn the knowledge of identification, and the folk enthusiasm for collection has risen again.


    Also rising together are Fu Ruixiang''s reputation in the antique industry and China''s share price.


    The share price has risen all the way and is unstoppable. Huaxia has invested in the funds to buy shares before recovering them at a very fast speed!


    Xia Shao remembered some treasure tasting programs of later generations. With a flash of inspiration in her mind, she signed a contract with the TV station.


    The TV station not only invited appraisal experts in the province, but also invited appraisers from Fu Ruixiang and Huaxia auction company to help some folk collectors identify and evaluate antiques. During this period, an on-site interactive link was added to allow the audience to guess the price. The guesser will receive Fu Ruixiang''s books and prizes on Appraisal.


    Once the program is recorded and broadcast, the response is strong! Not only folk collectors, but also some people who don''t know much about collection, and babies with suspected antiques at home, can take them to the program site. If it is a fake, experts will answer why it is a fake on the spot, remind collectors of matters needing attention in this regard, and improve everyone''s appreciation. If it is genuine, it will enter the activities of valuation and price guessing.


    The high ratings of this program and its good effect on improving the enthusiasm of the whole people for collection have greatly delighted the colleagues of the TV station and the antique guild! This is not only good for everyone''s business, but also good for Fu Ruixiang''s reputation and the reputation of the whole antique industry.


    Everyone has benefited. Chen manguan is a man who attaches great importance to friendship. Fu Ruixiang has completely stabilized his foundation in the antique industry in the province and sat on the throne of the leader.


    When Huaxia was being talked about everywhere in the streets, no one knew that a real estate company was also related to Huaxia group.


    The general manager of the real estate company is a beautiful woman of mixed Chinese and German blood, from distant Germany, named Emily. It is said that she is an MBA from the University of Pennsylvania and an elite in management. Such a degree in these days, any company is competing for it, but she came to the domestic land at a young age to start her own business.


    Not everyone has the courage to give up the stable and good conditions in large companies and take a road with unknown success or failure. Such people deserve respect, but now everyone is waiting to see Emily''s jokes.


    Because the land she bought was a disgraceful landmark of JINDA real estate. It was clearly a prime location and commercial center. It should have earned a golden mountain and a silver mountain, but it lost miserably. If you can''t build a house, you can''t build a park. As a result, you can only build a periphery, which is completely deserted. Usually few people go. It is said that it is very fierce there. At the beginning, accidents of workers'' death and injury often occurred during construction.


    Emily really recruited workers. I heard that the salary was increased by 20% and signed an industrial injury compensation contract.


    Everyone secretly scolded her for being stupid, waiting to see her workers have an accident and pay for the medical expenses alive.


    But these people did not know that that night, a car parked outside the construction site that had not yet started.


    Xia Shao got out of the car and asked someone to carry a pair of copper turtles, a Taishan stone town and a pot of plants. He looked at the location of the two buildings of the holiday hotel opposite, placed them at the gate of the construction site, and put the Taishan stone in the gate.


    Emily followed and looked at the two huge copper turtles at the gate of the construction site. This rigorous and capable woman rarely showed a curious look, "so two turtles, a stone and a pot of plants can work?"


    "These are not ordinary turtles. These two copper turtles have been opened. They can turn the brakes and ensure safety." Xia Shao smiled and asked people to remove a pot of plants from the car, "This kind of plant is called keel column. The dragon is a kind of spiritual force in the hearts of people in our country. If you want me to speak from a scientific point of view, I can only say that the spirit can form faith, and the Qi field gathered by faith can deepen people''s Qi field. But in fact, Feng Shui is just because it is a multi pulp plant, and the evil spirit will stop when it meets water. You can arrange people to plant a row of it outside the construction site. To On this stone, in Feng Shui, any object has its own gas field. If it is placed where it should be, it can change the surrounding gas field. "


    "In addition..." Xia Shao took out a design drawing and handed it to Emily. "The periphery should be built according to the drawing I gave you. Don''t be careless."


    Xia Shao studied architecture in her previous life. Drawing is an old profession for her. She drew drawings according to the appearance of her private club. The layout inside is similar to gossip graphics, which can not only turn evil spirits, but also set up a Qi gathering situation at that time.


    Emily took over and nodded. She still didn''t quite understand what Xia Shao just said. She still insisted that she was a materialist and believed in science. However, she didn''t object to others. Every country has mysterious and magical places in every country. For her, the young girl she followed is a magical existence.


    After arranging everything, Xia Shao took a car back to school, while Emily said that the construction site would start today.


    All the things started. Xia Shao handed over all the follow-up matters to his men.


    After all, her energy and time are limited, because she still has her studies to worry about.


    The final exam will be in half a month. Xia Shao plans to review and prepare for the exam without asking anything in this half a month.


    A digression


    Vote again, girls~


    After the exam, sister Shao will be the art competition, and then after the entrepreneur annual meeting, you can go home for the new year ~ wow, Kaka~

 V2.Chapter 31

    Xia Shao is busy with the company these days. Basically, in addition to class, she spends her spare time thinking about the company. When she goes back to the dormitory in the evening, she only has time to finish her homework and has much less time for review. Seeing that it was half a month before the end of the term, Xia Shao handed over the company''s affairs to his subordinates and became a good student in the school.


    She even cancelled the arrangement of going to the store to watch Feng Shui for others and meeting Xu Tianyin on weekends. She carefully reviewed her lessons and prepared for the exam in her dormitory.


    She looked so serious that Liu Xian shook her head. "I don''t understand. China has enough assets to support you for several generations. Why are you working so hard? It doesn''t matter whether you read this book or not!"


    Xia Shao was buried in reviewing the classic questions in the materials. After listening to this, he didn''t lift his head. He drew the key points and said, "that''s because you''re not in my position. If you sit in my position for a few days, you''ll understand. It''s easy to fight rivers and mountains, but difficult to defend rivers and mountains."


    It is easier to fight than to defend.


    Everyone knows that, but is it really that easy to fight? Only those who have beaten rivers and mountains can experience this. However, compared with the founding of rivers and mountains, it takes more effort to keep the rivers and mountains. If you don''t enrich yourself, the progress of Huaxia group will slowly stop.


    After annexing Shengxing group, China fought a beautiful battle. But there is a saying called "be vigilant in times of peace". Xia Shao doesn''t want Huaxia group to become the original Shengxing group one day.


    As a helmsman, she can only encourage herself and improve herself in order to keep her family business.


    Xia Shao''s words stunned Liu Xianxian. Maybe it''s hard to believe that when the world is full of business legends of Huaxia group, its helmsman can keep a clear head, take those praises lightly and do his own things in a planned way.


    Liu Xianxian stepped back from the door, sat down at the table and took out his textbook, "OK, I''m inspired by you for your ambition! Today, I''ll make an exception to stay in the dormitory and review your lessons with you!"


    Hu Jiayi turned her head in surprise. "Aren''t you going out to hunt for beauty?"


    Liu Xianxian frowned and looked at her with disdain. "Hu Jiayi, the tree lives a skin, and people live a breath. Be ambitious! Look at this girl, everything is better than us! Don''t you feel angry? Don''t you feel unconvinced? I must press her somewhere!" she rolled her sleeves and flipped her books. "Come! Review!"


    "Originally, Xiaoyan and I were going to read in the dormitory today. You were the only one who had something to do. Now you said the opposite. Is there a mistake!" Hu Jiayi gave her a white look.


    Miao Yan smiled, took the textbook and sat silently at the table.


    On that day, it was rare that none of the four sisters in the dormitory went out. They all sat at their desks to review their lessons, occasionally got up and walked around, discussed problems, and solved lunch and dinner in the dormitory.


    The curriculum in senior high school is indeed much more difficult than that in junior high school, but for Xia Shao, she has always focused on understanding over the years. Because of her rich social experience and experience, she has always studied Chinese and politics in combination with reality, and she has tricks in the direction of answering questions. There is a definite number of what can be said and what cannot be said. If you master it, there will be no pressure.


    Courses such as history and geography have no pressure on Xia Shao. She started in the antique industry and was interested in history. She listened to a lot of official history, unofficial history and biographies with Professor Zhou since childhood. It is necessary for her to master these knowledge. She has a foundation. In addition, when she studies, she mostly looks at it as a story. As for geography, she also remembers it as a common sense knowledge that must be mastered, and she has studied metaphysics and Yi Li in recent years. Astronomy and geography has a special feeling and emotion in her heart. For these two courses, she has a foundation, a relaxed attitude and a flexible memory method, so she has received good results.


    As for English, this course is really not difficult for Xia Shao. Although her academic achievements in her previous life were not outstanding, she was able to work in large companies in Beijing after graduation. When she was in college, she now enrolled in an English tutorial class to learn oral communication. Over the years, her English is very fluent. Over the years, she hasn''t thought much about this.


    For Xia Shao, the courses of mathematics and chemistry need snacks. Senior two can only be divided into arts and Sciences. For her now, these courses are compulsory. There are not many shortcuts except doing more questions and summarizing more tips.


    Xia Shao focused on these classes when she reviewed her lessons. She sat in the dormitory all day until the lights went out at night. She listened to Chen Manchuan and sun Changde call and reported some company situations. Then she washed and went to bed.


    The next morning, after meditation, the four got together for breakfast and another round of group review.


    But after reading the book for a long time, Liu Xianxian couldn''t sit still. She was not an easy type. She reviewed honestly all day yesterday. For her, the sun came out in the West.


    The girl bit her lips and began to look at Xia Shao. "Hey! Aren''t you a feng shui master? The exam is coming. Is there any move that can make us pass the exam easily?"


    As soon as she asked, Hu Jiayi brightened her eyes, turned around and said excitedly, "I know! It''s said that Dai Wenchang''s pen and Wenchang tower are very useful. Isn''t it, Shaozi?"


    Xia Shao buried his head in the table and didn''t raise his head. He just smiled. "If you put the Wenchang tower in the wrong position, it''s useless at all. The Wenchang pen can be worn with you. It''s white crystal and has been opened. Just pay attention to the wearing method."


    "Then do it!" Liu Xianxian patted the table, stood up and put down the books. "Come on, where to buy it? You say a word, I''ll get it for you immediately! It''s very easy for you to find Wenchang seat? If you can''t find it, don''t say you''re a feng shui master!"


    As Liu Xianxian spoke, he quickly began to change out of the dormitory clothes. Xia Shao looked up from the book and smiled at her.


    Wenchang is really easy for her to find. Whether it is residential Wenchang position, fleeting Wenchang position or life subject Wenchang position, it is not difficult. But the problem is


    "It''s no use going now. The exam will be in a week. It''s too late to cram for the exam." Xia Shao said with a smile and looked at Liu Xianxian''s clothes in half, stiff.


    "Late? What do you mean?" Liu Xianxian turned around.


    "No matter what happens, it''s useless to cram for Buddha''s feet temporarily. Feng Shui is just help. Wenchang star is Wenqu star, which is the name of the Star Palace and the lucky star of the Lord. Blessing Wenchang position can really turn on intelligence, eliminate ignorance, enhance memory, and help calm your mind and concentrate your memory. But it''s only help. How much do you think this help can do since the exam is still a week away?" Xia Shao took it easy and asked with a smile. The leading Feng Shui Bureau she had set up before the middle school entrance examination was half a year before the examination.


    "Well, what do you mean, we''re late?" Liu Xianxian raised her eyebrows and stared. "I didn''t say you. Why didn''t you say this earlier? If you have the ability, I finally know what it means to destroy natural things and waste resources!"


    "What if you use it early? With your temperament, you give you this help, and you ignore it. What''s the use of turning around and playing?" Xia Shao said with a slow smile. "I said, Feng Shui is only help, and talent is fundamental. If everything is ready, Feng Shui is only the east wind, and everything needs to be prepared by yourself."


    "Feng Shui is just the east wind? You mean, its power is only a little?" Liu Xianxian smiled.


    "Don''t underestimate this east wind. With it, you can get twice the result with half the effort and achieve better results. But your problem is not this east wind, but yourself. You don''t even read books, review your lessons, and are unprepared for things. If you have help, you are wasting resources."


    Xia Shao smiled at Liu Xianxian and saw her frown. Her expression was tangled. She seemed to feel a little twisted. She said calmly: "Let me give you another example. If I throw a wallet at the door, you have to move your legs before you can pick it up. I tell you that you will win the grand prize in the lottery tomorrow. If you want to win, you have to go out and buy the lottery first. There is no good thing in the world. I''ll put a Wenchang tower on your desk and tell you that it will help you with your grades. You have to study first, which will be effective."


    Liu Xianxian was stunned and understood this time. Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan nodded slightly and looked thoughtful.


    Xia Shao turned back and continued to bury his head in his desk.


    Liu Xianxian silently changed back to her clothes. With a resentful face, Hu Jiayi smiled. She seldom saw Xianxian eat shriveled, and only Shaozi could control her.


    The dormitory was quiet again, but after a while, Liu Xianxian suddenly spoke again, "eh? No! Since you can get twice the result with half the effort, why don''t you set up a Wenchang tower earlier? Anyway, I think you work hard, both hard and helpful. Isn''t that good? Why not?"


    "It''s just the final exam. I don''t need it. Moreover, I don''t study for the exam. I''m just trying to make myself more knowledgeable. Before the college entrance examination, I''ll ask you some help back, but before that, I''d better lay a good foundation." Xia Shao said, turning over the problem set.


    She has to be busy with both the company and her studies. To be honest, the pressure is much greater than ordinary people. But if she doesn''t regard these things as pressure, it will be much easier to look at them from another angle. When people are relaxed, they will be in a good mood. If they are not so passive, the effect will be better.


    Among the four, Xia Shao and Miao Yan did well, Hu Jiayi did well, while Liu Xianxian did not. The main reason was that she was too confused, took a game life attitude and didn''t care much about anything.


    But today, Xia Shao''s words seemed to open her eyes. It was rare to review honestly for another day. Until the evening, she got up and said, "I''ve been in the dormitory for two days. Let''s go out to dinner tonight." then, she looked at Xia Shao and added, "come back after eating."


    Hu Jiayi chuckled. Xia Shao closed her textbook and got up, "OK."


    The four cleaned up and went out of the dormitory building. The place for dinner was near the school. Recently, a new Cantonese restaurant was opened near the school, which was elegant and clean. Many students came to try fresh food on weekends.


    Xia Shao came out early and there were still vacant seats. They chose a private room upstairs. It was early in winter in the north. Although it was still late in the evening, it was a little dark outside. When they entered the private room, the four people looked for a seat. The waiter was busy turning on the light, but Liu Xianxian said "eh".


    "Look, is that our head teacher?" Liu Xianxian''s position is by the window. Below is a small alley. There is no one. A man and a woman are standing at the end of the alley.


    The light in the private room is on. The following situation is not very true, but Xia Shao walks over and looks at it. She feels that the woman really looks like head teacher Luli. The man next to her can''t see his appearance clearly, but his size and temperament look good.


    "Tut Tut, the style of this man''s clothes looks like his family has a lot of money. Unexpectedly, our class teacher can catch a golden turtle son-in-law." Liu Xianxian couldn''t leave when he saw the gossip. He hid half his body behind the curtain and looked down brightly.


    Hu Jiayi also pulled Miao Yan over, "Wow, come here for a date? There are people here sometimes."


    "But Miss Lu seems to be crying..." Miao Yan whispered at this time.


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes slightly. Lu Li really seemed to be crying. They seemed to have a dispute. The man said a lot of words. His body movements were not fierce. It seemed very distressed. Luli bowed her head, seemed to be sobbing, and didn''t say a word.


    After a while, the man couldn''t help it. I didn''t know what to say. Luli raised her eyes and looked at the man strangely. Then she looked injured and ran away. The man was also very regretful. He grabbed her from the back. After a few times, the man hugged her and kissed her with his head down.


    They hugged and kissed in the alley. Liu Xianxian downstairs smiled and said, "tut tut! I don''t see it! Our class teacher usually looks at a very honest and pure girl, and dares to do such a passionate thing in the dark alley!"


    Hu Jiayi''s eyes floated and looked at the fierce kissing scene below. Her cheeks were a little red. Miao Yan simply lowered her head and blushed. She seemed to think it was not very kind to look at it again, so she ran to the seat farthest from the window and sat down.


    Xia Shao also dropped her eyes, turned and sat back, and ordered with Miao Yan. Hu Jiayi saw that they both sat back. She was embarrassed to learn from Liu Xianxian. She hesitated for two steps. Finally, she obediently went to order with them.


    When the food came up, Liu Xianxian sat back and shook her head. She hated iron but not steel. "Our head teacher is too soft. At first glance, the man hurt her. He was hugged by a man and chewed a few mouthfuls. He was coaxed! If you were an old woman, you would beat him so that his mother didn''t recognize him!"


    Miao Yan blushed at her explicit words and bowed her head silently. Hu Jiayi reached out and pinched Liu Xianxian, making her willow eyebrows stand up!


    "Why! I''m telling the truth! Don''t pretend to be chaste martyrs one by one. Every woman has a coquettish heart. I''m afraid you didn''t look like that just now!"


    Hu Jiayi bit her lip and almost stepped on her under the table. Miao Yan''s face turned red and became a persimmon.


    Xia Shao looked up at Liu Xianxian with a smile and said for Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan, "not everyone has been in battle like you for so long. If you haven''t experienced it, don''t let others blush?"


    "Hmm?" unexpectedly, Liu Xianxian bit her red lips, winked and smiled maliciously. "I don''t think you blush. Have you been in battle for a long time? How many times have you experienced? Tell me."


    "..." Xia Shao picked up his chopsticks and bowed his head to eat. She has been used to this girl''s frequent skill. Although there are fluctuations in her heart, she can''t see it on her face. She just looks like she doesn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Liu Xianxian''s eyes lit up and said, "tell me! How many times did you go back to the dormitory? Did you two do that? How''s your technology?"


    "Xian Xian!" Hu Jiayi hid her face and was already using body language - I don''t know you!


    Miao Yan flushed and stuffed something into her mouth. Xia Shao ignored her.


    "Silence equals acquiescence!" Liu Xianxian looked at Xia Shao up and down. "Say! Is it the night of Hu Jiayi''s birthday? Or the night of Christmas Eve! I can''t see. You''re brave. Do you know if your senior brother is a virgin or has a hidden disease? You dare to give yourself to him like this! You''re not afraid of losing!"


    "..." cough!


    Xia Shao finally looked up at the girl and saw that Miao Yan''s face opposite was almost buried in the bowl. Hu Jiayi couldn''t stand it. She stepped under the table!


    Liu Xianxian jumped up and angrily pointed out, "Hu Jiayi, why are you stepping on my mother!"


    With a smile, Xia Shao arranges to cook for Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan, and decides to ignore Liu Xianxian.


    In other words, in order to prepare for the exam, she cancelled all the weekend arrangements for the past half a month and agreed not to meet Xu Tianyin for the time being. However, these days, meeting him on weekends seems to have formed a habit. I really miss him when I don''t see him.


    The four of them were absent-minded during the dinner. Liu Xianxian was depressed because Xia Shao ignored her. Hu Jiayi was ashamed because she knew such an out of tune friend. Miao Yan is shy because Liu Xianxian can''t bear the number of paragraphs now. Xia Shao is absent-minded, because some thoughts float to someone.


    After dinner, the four sat for a while and went back to school. According to the plan, they planned to review until the lights were off in the evening.


    The four came out of the Cantonese restaurant, crossed a road and entered the school gate.


    It was already dark, and none of the four noticed it. On the street on the side of the school gate, in a dark corner slightly away from the street lights, there was a military black Land Rover parked.


    There was no light in the car. In the dark, the man leaned in the seat. The mobile phone screen in his hand was on, reflecting his lonely and indifferent eyebrows. His finger belly gently stroked back on the screen, as if hesitating.


    Just then, a girl in a white windbreaker was laughing and coming out of the Cantonese restaurant across the street. She walked briskly into the campus with her friends. When the man''s eyes looked at her, deep thoughts surged from the bottom of the dark and deep eyes, and his chest fluctuated slightly. His eyes were fixed on her back and couldn''t miss her.


    Until she entered the campus, her figure was no longer visible. His eyes still stopped there. For a long time, he removed his mobile phone, paused, and put it away.


    After that, he started the car and left.


    Xia Shao, who walked into the school, suddenly stopped and looked back outside the school.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Jiayi turned and asked. All three stopped.


    Xia Shao didn''t answer. After a pause, he quickly walked out of the school gate and looked at it in the distance. He didn''t find anything, so he took his eyes back.


    "What''s the matter?" the three chased out and asked.


    "Nothing." Xia Shao turned back and smiled. Maybe she''s tired of reviewing. Does she feel something wrong? I always thought someone was looking at her just now.


    The four went back to school and reviewed their lessons together in the dormitory very late.


    The next day was Monday. They had classes during the day. At night, they still did their homework and review together until Friday. The final exam is on Wednesday. This weekend is the last and most precious two days before the exam. In order to master the types of mathematical and chemical questions, Xia Shao went to the teacher''s office of the science group after school.


    Even though some teachers didn''t know Xia Shao''s identity at the beginning, after the China press conference, some teachers saw that it was her. Within a few days, the students didn''t know how much they knew. The people in the teacher group were all spread.


    Shock is natural. No one expected that the girl with a bad reputation in school was the chairman of Huaxia group!


    Because Xia Shao had the reputation of being a divine stick and kept in school, some teachers didn''t have a good impression of her. But some teachers don''t care too much. After all, Xia Shao''s score when he entered school was the No. 1 in the middle school entrance examination in Dongshi. After coming to the school, his performance in the usual tests this semester has always been very excellent. As long as they get good grades, some teachers don''t care much about other things.


    But when Huaxia group found her identity after the scenery of this period of time, shocked, the teachers saw that she was usually hidden! She started from scratch and founded such a deep family business. She still listens carefully in class, and there is never anything she can''t finish her homework. She is also very polite to her teachers. Although there was a beating of the student union, compared with those students of the student union, her usual words and deeds are really not very arrogant. And in terms of her achievements, she is very low-key.


    Many things, when all the truth is in front of us, we can only find a person''s excellence from another point of view.


    When Xia Shao came to the science group office, the teachers stood up one after another as soon as they saw her, looking very friendly and enthusiastic.


    When learning that Xia Shao wanted to borrow the question set of the teachers of mathematics, physics and chemistry, he got it without any resistance. The physics teacher who used to dislike Xia Shao smiled and praised him: "Oh, the students of these days look up to the sky when they have some money at home. There are really few students like President Xia who have such a big family business and study hard! They are just a model! After the final exam, President Xia has to give a speech to the students in the school''s literature and art competition to let them learn."


    Naturally, Qian Haiqiang revealed this. It is no secret that Huaxia group sponsored the art competition for the school. Since Huaxia group swallowed Shengxing and its assets have risen, Qian Haiqiang has a red face, as if it was the glory of Huaxia''s sponsorship.


    Xia Shao smiled at the middle-aged physics teacher and lowered her eyes. If she remembered correctly, the teacher didn''t talk less about science in class to run off her magic stick. However, she didn''t pay attention to these things. Whether the school teachers like her or don''t like her doesn''t matter to her. Why bother.


    She took the collection with a smile, thanked and left.


    Out of the office of the science group, Xia Shao met her head teacher Luli in the corridor.


    Luli was obviously waiting for her. When she saw her coming out, she smiled, but seemed a little cramped. As soon as Xia Shao saw it, he handed the question set in his hand to Liu Xianxian, who were waiting for her, and asked them to go back to the dormitory first. He went out of school with Luli to a nearby beverage store.


    The tea in the shop was made with tea bags. Xia Shao ordered milk tea. Lu Li ordered coffee. They sat down face to face.


    "If the teacher has anything to say," Xia Shao said after drinking milk tea. She saw something in the alley last weekend and knew that there was a problem between Luli and her boyfriend. She came to find herself, which is naturally related to it.


    Xia Shao guessed right. Luli did it for this.


    Luli''s boyfriend''s family has some family resources. She has opened several clothing chains and has millions of assets. Their relationship is good, but the problem lies with her boyfriend''s parents. The second old man doesn''t like her, a girl with ordinary family conditions. Although she graduated from a famous university, her family conditions are ordinary, and her boyfriend also came from a famous university. In this regard, she has no advantage. The two elders naturally thought that their son''s conditions could find a better one, so they stumbled between them and disagreed with their marriage.


    "We made a lot of efforts. Every weekend, I went to his parents'' house to cook a table of good dishes, buy some tonic clothes for the old man, pinch my shoulders and legs, and chat with him. I always wanted to be filial to the old man, and they would accept me. At first, they objected very strongly. If it weren''t for his presence, they were afraid they wouldn''t let me in. Later, he lost his temper several times and made it several times Work. Last month, the old man suddenly improved his attitude towards me. They said that they loved my son. Since they liked me, they had to rely on it. The old man asked me for my birthday. He said he wanted to see the fortune teller and pick a suitable day to propose marriage at my house. I gave it, and the result was... "


    Luli''s eyes turned red when she said this. Considering that she was in front of her students, she didn''t shed tears. "As a result, the old man said that when the fortune teller looked, he said that my eight characters were in opposition to him. He had a life of Kefu, and resolutely disagreed with our marriage..."


    Xia Shao drank milk tea and said nothing when Lu Li described these things. When she heard this, she looked down and asked, "what is the purpose of Mr. Lu looking for me today?"


    Luli hesitated and looked up at Xia Shao. From the day she drove to Dongshi to pick her up for school, she felt that her student bearing was too indifferent. Sitting here, it was clear that it was a faint tone, but it could make people feel some dignity and pressure. In front of her, she really didn''t look like a class teacher. However, she was so weak that she didn''t feel confident to speak.


    "I, I really can''t help it. I know you know a lot about this, so I... I want you to help me!" after asking her out, Luli decided to say, "is there any way to let us together? We really have feelings!"


    Have feelings?


    Xia Shao smiled, which she believed. On the first day of school, she saw that it was a good fate for Luli, but it was a pity that it was never meant to be. They are destined not to be husband and wife in this life. Now, she wants her to help and keep them together?


    "Mr. Lu, do you remember what I told you on the bus on the day of school?" Xia Shao raised his eyes and asked, "marriage is the most difficult thing to solve compared with the ups and downs of career and life. It''s difficult to change this life into the afterlife. At that time, I saw that you had a peach blossom on your face. It''s a good marriage, but it''s fate."


    She said it directly, but Luli stared at her like her soul was out of her body for a moment.


    It took her a long time to react. She remembered that day. At that time, she didn''t feel some sad meaning in her words, but she was in love. She soon reminded herself that she was distracted, and then she didn''t think much.


    Difficult, did she see it at that time?


    "But, but why don''t you tell me? You said you wanted me to cherish! Is it to let me fall in and separate so painfully!" Luli stood up. The beautiful woman with unsophisticated innocence on her face looked panicked at this moment. It was like the last straw was broken. She couldn''t bear it. She was eager He looked very angry and wronged.


    Xia Shao looked at her and spoke softly and slowly, "I let you cherish every relationship because it is owed in the previous life and destined to be repaid in this life. When fate is over, you will separate. I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, I can''t help you. Because there is a marriage in the palace waiting for you. Think of the person waiting for you. If you miss it because of me, this is my karma."


    "But I haven''t met that person at all! How do I know if I will like him? But I know I can''t live without him now! You also said that I should cherish the people in front of me. I cherish them!" Luli looked very excited. Tears swirled in her eyes and stared at Xia Shao. There was still a light of hope in her eyes. She felt that if she asked her again, she would promise!


    Xia Shao dropped her eyes. She didn''t expect that this gentle woman should have such a sharp side. But when she put her feelings into it, it''s really not that she can let go if she says it''s fate. She understands this.


    Knowing that it was useless to persuade at this time, Lu Li must not listen to it and might be able to get more involved. Therefore, Xia Shao lowered her eyes and said: "Mr. Lu, I said that love is the most difficult thing to solve. You have to pay back what you owe in this life in the next life. If you insist on being with people now, there is no way. But if you miss your marriage in this life, you must pay him back in the next life. But I can''t guarantee whether you can afford it at that time. So I hope you don''t make an impulsive decision. I''ll give you time Consider. "


    As soon as Luli heard this, there was a fire of hope in her eyes. She immediately nodded, but Xia Shao raised her hand and stopped what she wanted to say.


    "But before that, I have something to tell you. Just now you said that the old man asked you for the eight characters of your birthday to ask the fortune teller to show you a date to propose marriage? What I want to tell you is that the date of proposing marriage depends on the Yellow calendar, and there is no need to read the eight characters." Xia Shao said.


    Luli was stunned and opened her mouth, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, you think about it yourself." Xia Shao looked pale and then said, "I don''t agree with Kefu''s theory of destiny. It''s related to both husband and wife''s eight character destiny. If a person is destined to divorce, he must find a wife who will not divorce. The same is true for a person who won''t divorce in his own eight character destiny. Some fortune tellers say that the one who gets married is Kefu It''s one-sided to be a wife lover or a wife lover. If a husband lover or wife lover can marry you, your own eight characters will actually reflect this information. You can''t blame others. "


    Xia Shao took a sip of milk tea, and regardless of the changes in Luli''s eyes, she said, "the feelings of overcoming all difficulties and coming together need the efforts of both sides. If someone wants to separate from you because of your eight character destiny, how can you expect him to be happy with you in the future? The feelings are true, but they are deep and shallow. I hope you can think about them."


    After saying that, Xia Shao got up, "that''s enough. I have to go back and review my lessons. I''m sorry to go first."


    Xia Shao settled the bill and went out without looking back. She won''t promise to make this marriage for Luli. I hope she can think it over.


    I reviewed in the dormitory for two days and had two days of classes.


    Wednesday, final exam.


    On the day of the exam, before entering the examination room, Xia Shao received a text message from Xu Tianyin - wish you success.


    She smiled softly, turned off her cell phone and entered the examination room.

 V2.Chapter 32

    The final examination time of Qingshi No. 1 middle school is two days. After the examination, you will get your grades one week, and then you can have a winter vacation. In this week, according to the tradition of the school, there is an art competition to be held.


    The time of the art contest is arranged on Monday. There are three days to prepare after the exam. This time is said to be used for preparation, but in fact, there is not much time for students to sprint temporarily. The student union should be busy with registration, filling in forms and arranging sessions. The school should also invite experts and media in the province. There is only three days to prepare. This year is another big event. Even if it has experience in previous years, it is also busy this year.


    But no matter how busy it is, it''s also a matter for the school. As a sponsor, Xia Shao just shows up on the same day and prepares her speech. The speech was easy for her, and she didn''t have to prepare the manuscript. Therefore, compared with the school, the student union and the students participating in the competition, Xia Shao is very leisurely.


    The night after the exam, Liu Xianxian, who had been bored for a long time, came back to life with blood and took the people in the dormitory out of the school.


    Seeing that the new year was coming, the military region was also busy. Xu Tianyin couldn''t get away until the weekend. The meeting between the two had to be postponed again. That night, Xia Shao accompanied the sisters in the dormitory to celebrate in the hotel and comfort the hard work of reviewing lessons these days.


    During the banquet, it was a little surprising that Liu Xianxian actually planned to sign up for the art competition.


    "I haven''t heard of you in the dormitory before. I''ve learned to keep it a secret." Xia Shao said with a smile.


    Liu Xianxian gave her a white look and threw the beer jar in her hand, "It''s a temporary decision. Who let you be the sponsor? It doesn''t matter. I don''t have to do it in vain. I didn''t sign up before because it''s useless to sign up. It''s said that it''s a literary and artistic competition. You can count the students who win prizes every year, except the student union or the student union! Those people have long said hello to the school. If they have obtained the provincial literary and artistic Certificate in the school for three consecutive years, they are eligible to compete for the annual escort to Beijing The two places in the City University. Otherwise, why do you think those parents attach so much importance to this art competition? Hum! In this society, where doesn''t it matter? I didn''t have this relationship before. Aren''t you a girl now? "


    Hu Jiayi frowned. "I advised you to sign up before. Why didn''t you sign up? It''s said that although you sign up, my family will help you tell the school. You refused at that time, but now you change your mind because Shaozi is the sponsor? After a long time of trouble, do you think my family can''t help you?"


    Hu Jiayi frowned. At first glance, she was a little anxious, with an untrusted and hurt expression.


    Miao Yan looked at the atmosphere a little wrong, carefully aimed at them, and then looked at Xia Shao for help.


    Xia Shao smiled, "Ruihai group is a famous enterprise in the garment industry in China and the leader of the garment industry in the province. If President Hu says hello to the school, how can it not work? But if he says hello to the school and those expert judges, how can he not spend money? Xianxian doesn''t want President Hu to spend money. I''m different. I''m the sponsor. I pay all the expenses of this literary and artistic event. I''ll say a word Naturally, President Hu doesn''t have to spend that money to manage the relationship between all parties. "


    Xia Shao said and took a deep look at Liu Xianxian. This girl usually looks out of tune, but she is careful and emotional. She doesn''t want Hu Jiayi''s family to spend money. After all, she is not the only one who has a relationship. In the end, it will inevitably not become a money fight. She doesn''t sign up because she doesn''t want Hu Jiayi''s family to spend money for her.


    But now I know that she is the chairman of Huaxia group and sponsored the school''s art competition. This relationship is more rigid than those parents of the student union. Moreover, all the expenses of those expert judges during the competition are paid by Huaxia group. Xia Shao said that a few tables of luxury banquet set by those parents worked. This made Liu Xianxian change her mind. In her words, this relationship No, no, no, what a waste!


    Liu Xianxian drank the beer in the jar, hooked Xia Shao and raised her eyes to stare at Hu Jiayi. "You can learn from Shaozi. With your observation, I doubt it has been squeezed by your chest!"


    Hu Jiayi felt guilty and moved because she had wronged Liu Xianxian, but when she heard this, she felt guilty and moved. She was going to get up and pat her with a red face and biting her lips, "I''m afraid my father will spend money. You can tell me! I have a lot of pocket money, and you have a lot of pocket money. Let''s make up for it. Besides, Shaozi''s money is not money? Don''t take it for granted!"


    "You''re stupid! She promised to sponsor the school before she identified herself with us. That''s why I said no, it''s no use. Her money has been spent. It doesn''t need to be wasted!"


    Hu Jiayi stopped talking and looked at her with her mouth.


    Xia Shao smiled, "OK. However, you must have real skills. As long as your talents really press the heroes, I promise no one can take away the honor you deserve."


    "That''s natural! Liu Xianxian is also a bit arrogant. I''m not a vase that only depends on relationships! If I''m not as skilled as others and don''t say anything, I don''t want this prize for nothing! But if I''m superior to others, don''t rob anyone of what belongs to me, that''s it!" Liu Xianxian''s neck was raised.


    Xia Shao nodded, which she could guarantee, "tell me what kind of competition you want to participate in."


    "What''s the use of asking? If I don''t spell dancing skills, can I go up to wrestle?"


    Xia Shao looked at Liu Xianxian and said, "there are many kinds of dances. Classical, ballet, modern, national and national standards. Not every school has set up entries. Are you good at it?"


    "National standard! Latin dance! How about it?" Liu Xianxian glanced at the three.


    Among the three, she is the only one who can dance best. The Latin art competition is indeed set up. In that case, the three will not object.


    After dinner, I wanted to take Liu Xianxian''s temperament and take them to the disco for a night on the grounds of practicing dance. The martial law of the school has not been solved yet. I just want to take advantage of the opportunity of this literary and artistic competition to save some reputation and positive news. At this juncture, the sleep inspection is more strict. Xia Shao naturally does not recommend Liu Xianxian to commit crimes against the wind at this time, which leaves a bad impression on the school and is not good for her.


    Xia Shao is ready to persuade her, but Liu Xianxian seems to have changed her temper tonight. She didn''t say anything about fooling around. After dinner, she took the three back to the dormitory. She unexpectedly said she would go to bed early and get up early tomorrow morning to register with the student union.


    Xia Shao can see that she attaches great importance to the competition, not even the final exam. She couldn''t help laughing. Whatever the reason, it''s always a good thing for this girl to take things seriously.


    On the way back to school, Hu Jiayi quietly pasted it in the back and quickly whispered in Xia Shao''s ear: "Xianxian''s mother used to be a dancer."


    Xia Shao glanced at Hu Jiayi and lowered her eyes slightly.


    Hu Jiayi stepped aside and pretended to walk beside Xia Shao. It looked as if nothing had happened. This is Xianxian''s business, and she knows it''s not easy to say without her consent. But in this matter, she hopes to let Shaozi know. At least, she should also know that Xianxian is not a child''s play. In this way, it may be helpful for her to win the prize.


    Hu Jiayi''s mind is naturally guessed by Xia Shao. She looked at Hu Jiayi and Liu Xianxian with envy. In life, it is lucky to have such a friend.


    When she returned to the dormitory, Liu Xianxian went to bed early. When Xia Shao was still meditating the next morning, the girl actually bought breakfast. It was rare for her to be so diligent and conscious. The four had breakfast together and arrived at the door of the Student Union early.


    Four people came early and there were not many people in line. As soon as Xia Shao appeared in the corridor, the students quieted down and looked at her one after another.


    During this time, there was another rumor about Xia Shao in the school. This time it was not a magic stick, being kept or beating the student union. It was rumored that she was the chairman of Huaxia group mentioned by the headmaster at the beginning of school!


    No one can tell whether the rumor is true or false. Huaxia group''s report had great repercussions in the society. It was after Christmas. At that time, it was past the weekend. The students had classes in the school. It coincided with the school martial law. They had to ask for leave when they went out of school during non weekend periods. Therefore, most people didn''t see the prosperity of off campus newspapers and magazines flying all over the sky.


    Students pay little attention to financial newspapers and magazines, and when the rumors spread, others want to find them. The streets are full of recent popular treasure appraisal programs. And this period of time coincides with the final exam and is an important time to prepare for the annual literature and art competition. Even if you can''t get the first prize and a certificate of the second and third prizes, you also have an advantage of extra points for the college entrance examination. Therefore, regardless of whether his family had anything to do with it, the students worked hard.


    Attention turned to other places. For Xia Shao''s rumors, the school students just gathered together when they saw her. I met her in the corridor of the Student Union early this morning. The students looked at her quietly, especially the people of the student union. They were stunned when they saw Xia Shao. Their expressions were tangled and strange. They didn''t know whether they were worried or afraid. Several girls unconsciously stepped back, stayed away from her, and glanced inside the student union.


    As we all know, Xia Shao had a grudge with the student union. The night she beat the student union at the school gate, she sent out a message that the student union should not appear next to her, otherwise one of them would have to go to the hospital!


    She came by herself today.


    What''s going on?


    As soon as Xia Shaocai arrived in the corridor of the student union, the atmosphere became like this. Miao Yan followed her and bowed her head a little nervously. Hu Jiayi grabbed her and gave her courage. Liu Xianxian held her head high and looked straight at the student union. Xia Shao also walked leisurely.


    When the four entered the student union, the room immediately quieted down and distributed application forms and classified registration items behind each table.


    When Xia Shao walked in, Cheng Ming, Yan Danqi and the cadres of the student union all raised their heads from behind the table. Since the fight at the gate of school, the student union has really never been in trouble with Xia Shao again. I didn''t bother her so much as I didn''t even meet her.


    From that day on, whenever Xia Shao leaves the school, the student union will receive a notice from the academic affairs office. There is no need to check the school gate today. In this way, the chance of meeting two groups of people is avoided, and the friction is naturally less.


    Hearing Xia Shao''s news again is related to Huaxia group. Although it has not been confirmed by herself, it is enough to shock the student union.


    Cheng Ming, the student president, looked at Xia Shao with complex eyes. Seeing her at the school gate at the beginning of school, to her anger when hearing the rumor that she was kept, to her fear when fighting in the school, now it is a hundred tastes, tangled and complex to see her again.


    If she is really the chairman of Huaxia group, he can understand why she has never looked at him in the eye from the beginning to the present.


    He didn''t call home and ask his parents, but there are people with the same name and surname in the world, aren''t they? Cheng Ming can only comfort himself.


    Yan Danqi''s face was covered with a layer of frost when she saw Xia Shao coming in, but her eyes were not calm.


    Xia Shao ignored the eyes of the people around her. She went directly to a table and said, "this is the registration form? I want one."


    When she said this, everyone was stunned - she wanted to sign up? If she is the chairman of Huaxia group, does she still need to sign up for the art competition?


    Is it difficult? Is the rumor false?


    The cadres of the student union and the students who signed up have crossed this question from the bottom of their hearts.


    The Minister of literature and art standing next to Yan Danqi smiled. She looked as if she was relieved, but her voice was not loud, but she heard clearly in the quiet room, "what rumors, really. Some people only deserve to be a God''s stick, or a rich man, the chairman of the board? Joke."


    For this, Yan Danqi lowered her eyes and said nothing. She is not a fool. If she is not the chairman of Huaxia group, how can she explain that the school leaders give her so much convenience? Whenever she leaves the school, the student union is not allowed to appear at the school gate. She has never heard of such a thing in the student union for two years!


    The room was quiet. Everyone looked at Xia Shao and waited for her response to this statement. But she didn''t respond, just like she didn''t hear it. She looked indifferent and behaved leisurely. As soon as she turned around, she stuffed the application form into the angry Liu Xianxian''s hand, "go and fill in the form."


    Although the words were light, the atmosphere in the room changed dramatically in an instant!


    Isn''t she signing up?


    That, that... The rumor in the end


    The Minister of literature and art turned the fastest and changed all of a sudden - why, she guessed wrong?


    Yan Danqi frowned and hung her eyes, and her eyes changed. Sure enough, it was right not to speak just now.


    At this time, Xia Shao had accompanied Liu Xianxian to sit down at the empty table in the distance and began to fill in the form. Many registered students came to the corridor one after another. When they saw Xia Shao inside, most of them didn''t come in from the corridor around the door. They looked in and talked a lot.


    It doesn''t take long to fill in the form. It''s nothing more than posting a photo and applying for a competition. The school stipulates that one person can apply for up to two projects. Liu Xianxian applied for Latin dance and national dance, filled in the repertoire, and then handed it to the Minister of literature and art who just sneered and muttered.


    Liu Xianxian slapped the application form on the table with a bad attitude. The other party''s face changed, and his eyes were obviously angry. He took the watch, scanned his eyes, and handed it to Yan Danqi, "dance."


    Yan Danqi took it over and looked at it. The Minister of literature and art also stared at the watch. His anger did not decrease - what''s arrogance? Since Xia Shao came to school, has the student union been a little dignified! Hand in the form? Hum! The watch was handed in, but it was not kept well over the years, and it was not lost.


    This year''s event is a big one. There are more registered projects and more people than in previous years. It''s normal to lose one or two forms, isn''t it? Don''t think you can be arrogant if you are roommate with the chairman of Huaxia group! Besides, it''s hard to say whether she is!


    So what? The registration form goes through many links from the student union to the school leaders and then to the judges. Even if one or two pieces are lost, no one can blame the student union! If she were the chairman of Huaxia group, she would have to suffer from this dumb loss! Moreover, if Xia Shao is really the rumored chairman of Huaxia group and eats this dumb loss in his own hands, isn''t it very gratifying?


    The Minister of literature and art looked at the application form in Yan Danqi''s hand. The light under his eyes flashed, his anger faded, and showed a somewhat proud smile.


    Just as she was immersed in the happy heart of her imagination, a thin white hand stretched out.


    She was surprised and looked up. The student union work card in front of her chest had been held by Xia Shao.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Xu Yuan." Xia Shao''s eyes fell on the work permit and raised his eyes with a smile. "I handed over Liu Xianxian''s application form to you. Please ensure that there will be no problem with this application form. If it goes wrong, I will investigate your responsibility."


    Xia Shao''s smile was shallow, but Xu Yuan was surprised! The smile was neither hot nor cold, but it seemed to see through her intention.


    She, how does she know what she''s thinking?


    Xia Shao is too lazy to say anything. If she can''t see through her careful thinking, Huaxia group should close the door as soon as possible and don''t mix in the intrigues of the mall. The reason why she accompanied Liu Xianxian to fill out the form today is because there is a recent rumor in the school that Liu Xianxian and she are roommates. It is difficult to ensure that this group of students'' union people will not use their crooked thoughts to deal with her. Looks like she''s right. Look at them.


    Returning the work permit to Xu Yuan, Xia Shao turned and walked out of the student union with Liu Xianxian. It was not until her figure disappeared that the pot exploded in the corridor.


    What did she say just now? If something happens to the registration form, she will hold Xu Yuan, Minister of literature and art, accountable? Why should she hold Xu Yuan accountable? Is it difficult that she, she is really the chairman of Huaxia group?


    This rumor can only be revealed on the day of the art competition. There are still three days before the competition. In order to concentrate on dancing, Liu Xianxian went to a dance club in the city center and wrapped up a dance hall, which was accompanied by Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan. Xia Shao is busy with the company.


    Just annexed Shengxing group, the executives left in Shengxing group and the managers dispatched to various places have experienced great changes in the company, which naturally needs to be appeased. After taking over Shengxing, Xia Shao found that there were many Wang''s relatives and the relatives of various shareholders in the senior management of the original Shengxing group. The second generation of dandies occupied the name of the manager, and some did not do anything without salary.


    Now, the shares of Wang and all shareholders are in Huaxia''s hands. These people have no reliance. Naturally, people are terrified.


    For these people, Xia Shao doesn''t want to stay, but if she wants to lay off staff, she can''t say no or no according to her own preferences. She can only take the convincing way of the company''s employees, first assess all departments in the company, and announce that she selects talents regardless of relatives and friends. The results of the assessment were made transparent, and the dandies and executives without talent were dismissed without hesitation. Promote talented people to suitable positions. As for the relatives of Wang and the original shareholders, some people showed their talents in the assessment, and the company rearranged their positions according to their abilities. Among these people, most of them are just mediocre, their positions are much lower than before, and their psychological gap is great.


    These people used to be used to eating and drinking in the company. They have high positions and high salaries. They don''t do anything in charge of people. They leave everything to the people below. Now a transfer, although it is a position in line with their respective abilities, how can there be no psychological gap? Don''t say that the salary has been reduced, the power has been lost, and even the face has been lost, hasn''t it?


    Sure enough, those who couldn''t stand it offered to resign in a few days, and the company naturally readily agreed. But there are also a few who can stand it. Even if they are transferred from an important position, they can stand it and plan to live like this.


    Xia Shao doesn''t care about such people for the time being. The company has just made a personnel change. Although it is highly supported by those employees without any relationship background, it always needs to be stable for a period of time after the personnel change, so that people can stabilize, and then slowly deal with those less important things.


    Now, another important thing for Xia Shao is to meet with the antique store managers of the original Shengxing group all over the country. These people have changed a young boss, some admire, some doubt, some wait-and-see, and some have no small opinions. Xia Shao gathered these people at the headquarters of Huaxia group to have a long talk to appease, build prestige and stabilize people''s hearts.


    These things are easy to say but hard to do. None of these people is older than Xia Shao and has more experience in the industry. It is impossible for these people who have never seen her to convince her, respect her and follow her. In addition to the eye power in antique identification, which shocked everyone, Xia Shao''s conversation, bearing and conversation skills should be mastered in the process of pacifying Liwei. On the surface, she was calm and relaxed, but even after two days of meeting in the company, she was really a little tired.


    But no matter how busy and tired she is, Xia Shao empties her time on Saturday night because she wants to meet Xu Tianyin in the evening.


    Xu Tianyin drove to the gate of Huaxia group''s building to meet Xia Shao. When Xia Shao came out of the company, it was already dark. In addition to being on duty, most of the employees have left work. She reads documents in the office alone, looks through the recent personnel changes of the company, and listens to sun Changde''s report on the auction company after its completion in Qingshi.


    After all, Qingshi is the provincial capital, and Qingsheng is also the foundation of the whole Huaxia group. Sun Changde plans to move his home after the new year. In the future, Huaxia auction company will take Qingshi as its headquarters, and Fu Ruixiang''s foundation will stay in Dongshi. After all, Dongshi is the focus of the antique industry in the whole province.


    After Xu Tianyin arrived, she called Xia Shao. She took the elevator downstairs and left the company.


    When the security guard and the staff on duty saw her coming down, they quickly and respectfully greeted her. Xia Shao nodded with a smile and went out. As soon as she got outside the door, she smiled.


    The man was dressed in black and was still thin, but a thin sweater stood in the cold wind with flowers in his hands. When she appeared in the company hall, she fixed her eyes and didn''t move away for half a minute.


    Xia Shao walked over with a smile and took the flowers. He looked at the invariable bouquet in his arms and jokingly thought that he wouldn''t send flowers every time he saw her, and then sent them to the end?


    With a puff, Xia Shao didn''t feel bad, but was in a happy mood.


    Good stay!


    Her smiling appearance attracted a man''s nostalgic look - well, why did she suddenly laugh so happily?


    The man looked at her. Although the way she smiled made him unable to move his eyes, he found that her eyes fell on the bouquet in front of him.


    Like?


    Well, I''ll keep sending them later.


    Close the door on the front passenger''s side and Xu Tianyin got on the car. Xia Shao guessed that his first move on the bus must be to put the flowers in his arms in the back seat, and then he would lean over for a hug.


    But she guessed wrong.


    Xu Tianyin put her flowers in the back seat, turned around and fished them with his arm. He fished her on his leg and kissed her with a heavy breath.


    I haven''t seen you for more than half a month. All my thoughts these days have been turned into this kiss. She was eager, crazy and desperate to ask for it. Xu Tianyin didn''t let Xia Shao go until she was black and short of breath. She asked her to sit on her lap and hold her arms tightly, unwilling to let go.


    The car was still parked at the door of the company. The lights in the building shone into the car. Although Xia Shao knew that she couldn''t see the situation in the car outside, she still had a blush on her cheek and looked down at the man.


    Xu Tianyin felt her eyes raised. Instead of finding out where she was wrong, she stared at the girl''s red lips and the thin red on her cheeks.


    Xia Shao immediately said, "I''m hungry."


    The man withdrew as expected.


    Xu Tianyin booked a hotel room overlooking the sea breeze. He said to call dinner to the room. Xia Shao looked at him with a smile and reminded him: "I have to go back to the dormitory at night. After all, tonight is not the company. I can''t get away from something."


    Xu Tianyin nodded and didn''t say anything. He ordered a meal and the two dined in the room. The tea table and sofa in the room are complete. It''s not like a private room in the hotel. On the contrary, it''s more like two people eating at home. Xu Tianyin likes this atmosphere and eats more than when he eats outside.


    Xia Shao brought him chopsticks and asked, "after the school winter vacation, I went home after attending the annual meeting of entrepreneurs in the province. Are you busy with the military region of senior brother? Do you want to go back to see Master?"


    "Yes." Xu Tianyin didn''t say whether he was busy or not. His answer was always concise.


    Xia Shao smiled, "well, I won''t call the company''s car to pick me up. The senior brother came to pick me up that day, let''s go back together."


    Xu Tianyin nodded and ate all the dishes she had given him.


    After dinner, Xia Shao was tired these two days and just wanted to have a rest. They didn''t go out for a walk. After watching TV in the hotel room for a while, Xia Shao sat and watched the program of treasure appraisal. Xu Tianyin sat beside her, peeling apples and pouring tea. She was not interested in TV programs.


    Although Xia Shao knew that with his temperament, she wouldn''t feel bored sitting aside, she decided to pull him to have fun. When the expert identified, she asked, "elder martial brother, guess, is it true or false?"


    Or he said, "come on! Guess the price!"


    Men will never refuse what she asks. They cooperate very well and guess true or false. Of course, they are deceived. But after a while, Xia Shao found that he had a high chance of being right.


    She couldn''t help being curious. Only then did she find that the man didn''t watch the TV screen at all. He stretched out his arm to hold her and looked only at her face. When a collection is brought up and it is a fake with high forgery tactics, she will generally pick her eyebrows and show a deep smile. If it''s genuine and good, she usually brightens her eyes. These little moves fell on Xu Tianyin''s eyesight and soon mastered the secret.


    Xia Shao is also smart. She figured out why Xu Tianyin guessed so accurately. So he beat him funny, "you''re cheating!"


    The man smiled slightly on his lips, his eyes fell on her pink fist, and his eyes became darker and darker.


    As a result, before watching a treasure tasting program, the two kissed passionately on the sofa, ending with Xu Tianyin taking a cold bath in the bathroom. After taking a bath, Xu Tianyin came out wearing a black bathrobe, picked up Xia Shao and went to bed.


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and warned in his eyes, "I''m going back to the dormitory tonight. Besides, senior brother, don''t want to do bad things again."


    "Well, I know." Xu Tianyin lay down with her in his arms. The room was warm. They didn''t cover the quilt, but just lay in bed. The man reached over and grabbed her waist, leaned sideways to fit with her body, found a comfortable position, buried his face in the nest of her neck, and vaguely said, "just a moment, I''ll send you back before the school closes."


    His breath pressed her, hot and itchy. Xia Shao shrunk his shoulder, and Xu Tianyin moved out, but he still refused to leave her. He leaned his head on her shoulder and closed his eyes.


    Xia Shao looked down and saw that the man''s face was close at hand. The sharp lines seemed soft at the moment. Most importantly, his eyelashes were very long and dense. They were covered like a brush, leaving a deep shadow on his face. His breathing slowly became gentle. After a while, he breathed steadily and looked like falling asleep.


    Xia Shao was stunned. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep so soon. When he was stunned, he felt a slight pain at the bottom of his heart. She couldn''t help thinking of the last time he woke up from bed and surprised himself. Then she looked at the position where he had slept on the bed and didn''t move for a long time.


    Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin and sighed in his heart. He hasn''t slept in bed for many years. Let him sleep for a while.


    But for fear of missing the time to go back to school, Xia Shao has been lying in bed with her eyes open. She lies quietly and doesn''t dare to move. She is afraid of moving and wakes Xu Tianyin up. She thought she could go back to school for two hours, but unexpectedly, the room was very quiet. Outside, she could only hear the sound of the sea tide lapping on the shore. After listening to it for a long time, it was like a lullaby. She was busy and tired in the company these two days. She turned her eyes open, closed them slowly and gradually fell asleep.


    The two slept for one night. When I woke up, it was morning.


    After waking up, Xia Shao was naturally depressed. Xu Tianyin was implicated in her resentment and was stared at by her when she got up. He didn''t expect that he could sleep all night as soon as he slept. When he got up, he was still stunned at the bottom of his eyes, but he was slightly stunned when he saw Xia Shao''s killing eyes. He subconsciously shook her hand, and his dark eyes looked at her.


    When Xia Shao saw that the man was stunned and slept all night, he was worried that she was angry and at a loss. He couldn''t help but soften his heart.


    He looked at him angrily and funny, patted the back of his hand and indicated that he was not angry. Xia Shao got out of bed and picked up his mobile phone. He planned to call Qian Haiqiang, director of the academic affairs office, to explain that he didn''t go home last night. Then call Hu Jiayi so that the three people don''t worry about her.


    As a result, the mobile phone rang as soon as it was taken out.


    Xia Shao smiled bitterly. It was Qian Haiqiang who called.


    She answered the phone and immediately explained the situation last night. Naturally, she didn''t tell the truth. She only said that there was a commercial dinner. It was very late after dinner. The school closed the door and slept in the hotel.


    At the other end of the phone, Qian Haiqiang didn''t mind at all. He said that Xia Shao''s company was big and busy, which the school could understand very well. Then, he said with a smile, "well, tomorrow is the school''s art competition. The expert judges in the province have been invited. At seven o''clock this evening, the school set up a dinner at wanghaifeng Hotel, hoping to invite President Xia to attend. I don''t know if President Xia has time?"


    Xia Shao was not surprised. This kind of dinner is very normal. She felt a little guilty about what happened last night, so she should settle down on it.


    Qian Haiqiang hung up the phone happily. Xia Shao took a bath and had breakfast with Xu Tianyin. He explained the dinner at night and said, "there is still a meeting in the company today. How can senior brother arrange to go back to the military area?"


    Xu Tianyin nodded as the new year approached and the army was busy. He also wants to get things done before she comes home from vacation.


    Both of them were busy today. After breakfast, Xu Tianyin sent Xia Shao back to the company. He drove back to the military region.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Xia Shao took the company''s car on time, returned to the wanghaifeng Hotel and went to the school dinner.


    She is still wearing a cheongsam with a shawl tonight. The cheongsam is made of crimson silk and has a fragrant shadow of peony. It is elegant and slightly smoked, very heavy. Because the color was a little darker, she put on a light shawl, thick and vibrant. When she came down from the company''s business Mercedes Benz and entered the hotel, Qian Haiqiang, the dean of academic affairs, couldn''t help showing amazing eyes when she waited for her in the lobby.


    "Oh, Mr. Xia." Qian Haiqiang even came forward to shake hands with Xia Shao, which was awkward for a school leader and a student. But given their identities tonight, it''s not surprising.


    "Headmaster Lu is upstairs with the judges and experts in the province. Everyone has arrived, waiting for president Xia, ha ha." Qian Haiqiang said on the road as he led Xia Shao to the private room.


    Lu Bowen has now officially taken over the post of president of Qingshi No. 1 middle school. The president at the beginning of school has been punished and dismissed because of Pan xiangxuan. Lu Bowen, the vice principal who went to Dongshi to pick up Xia Shao, took over his post. As soon as Lu Bowen was promoted to President, the vice president''s seat was vacant. Qian Haiqiang had been promoted internally and had to wait a year before taking office.


    Everything is the same as what Xia Shao told him in the academic affairs office. Qian Haiqiang naturally has another awe for her.


    As soon as they arrived in the private room, all the people who talked and laughed calmed down and unconsciously stood up one after another.


    Xia Shao''s dress is naturally amazing, but what is amazing is only the people at the big table of school leaders and provincial expert judges dominated by Lu Bowen, and the middle-aged men and women with grand suits and dresses. As for the spacious hall, the people at another table are shocked and shocked.


    The private room is very elegant. There are three tables of banquets. Xia Shao glanced at the door and understood. Of the three tables, one is for school leaders and expert judges, one is for students'' parents who come to have a relationship, and the other is for several students.


    These seven or eight students are not others, but a group of cadres of the student union of the school - student president Cheng Ming, vice president Yan Danqi, Minister of literature and art Xu Yuan, and four others Xia Shao do not know their names, but they all look familiar. It is obvious that they are ministerial student union cadres.


    Seven people followed their parents to meet these expert judges tonight. Naturally, they were dressed ceremoniously. The three boys led by Cheng Ming were wearing suits, and the girls led by Yan Danqi were wearing chic dresses.


    They heard from their parents that the chairman of Huaxia group would also attend tonight. Naturally, they were surprised and nervous. Not nervous to see the chairman of Huaxia group, but nervous to see Xia Shao.


    I''m afraid to see you, but I''m still looking forward to it. The expectation is that if the person you meet is not Xia Shao, the rumors of the school will be scattered tomorrow, so that she, who is mistaken for the chairman of Huaxia group, can be well ridiculed by her classmates.


    This kind of mood can be said to be afraid of some thoughts, tangled and complex, which is hard to say.


    It was in this mood that the seven people sat around the banquet, waiting for the chairman of Huaxia group who had been guessed by the teachers and students of the whole school for half a semester since the beginning of school.


    But in this world, many things are what you are afraid of and what you come to!


    Before Xia Shao and Qian Haiqiang came in, he heard Qian Haiqiang''s laughter in the room and couldn''t help looking at the door. Cheng Ming and Yan Danqi, members of the student union at the table, stretched their necks and leaned out of their chairs, so that they could see her clearly as soon as they came in.


    People came in and saw clearly.


    But it was like a bolt from the blue!


    Is that her?


    It''s her?!


    All the girls at the table took a breath and panicked in their eyes. Yan Danqi''s cold face was choked on her face and turned very red! Cheng Ming and the other three boys were stunned and stunned for a long time before they reacted.


    At this time, headmaster Lu Bowen left the table with a smile and came to meet him.


    "Oh, Mr. Xia! I''m looking forward to this day at last! When I go to pick you up at the beginning of school, I hope you can give a speech to the students in the school and inspire their peers. But Mr. Xia keeps a low profile! Now Huaxia group has made great achievements in the mall. I think you want to keep a low profile now, but you can''t keep a low profile? Ha ha." Lu Bowen shook hands with Xia Shao as soon as he came up, Laughing, he looked back at the expert judges and students'' parents invited tonight.


    He introduced Xia Shao to the public. A group of people rushed forward with a smile and shook hands with Xia Shao warmly.


    Among the expert judges in the province tonight, Xia Shao was not surprised to see Zhu Huaixin. He is an expert in calligraphy and painting. It is inevitable for Qingdao No. 1 middle school to invite him as a judge.


    He met Xia Shao many times and knew her better than most people. When he came to shake hands, his attitude was not only polite and flattering, but also obviously grateful, "Mr. Xia, thanks to you. Thanks to you, my health is much better than before. I used to feel better and worse when I went to the hospital. Now the continuous treatment is only good or bad. So are my brothers. I''m going to invite you home for dinner years ago. Thank you."


    The people who come today are also people with heads and faces. When Zhu Huaixin said this on this occasion, he not only thanked Xia Shao, but also saved the idea of advertising her.


    Xia Shao knew it well, smiled and nodded without saying much.


    But the speaker meant it, and the listener naturally meant it. Many people blinked at the bottom of their eyes. Keeping this in mind for the time being, they came forward and shook hands with Xia Shao with a smile.


    Looking at the leaders of the school, the expert judges in the province and their parents, they all complimented Xia Shao. At the banquet of Cheng Ming and Yan Danqi, several people were shocked, and many tastes came from the bottom of their hearts. No matter which kind, it was not very good.


    Xu Yuan looked at Xia Shao in disbelief. When shocked, she couldn''t help pulling Yan Danqi and asked anxiously, "what should I do, vice president? Will I be finished this time?"


    A digression


    Monthly ticket!


    If I don''t shout, the girls don''t know how to vote. Am I not shouting, but they have no sense of achievement?


    Well, I''ll shout today.


    At the beginning V of last month, I said that I had three wishes - to ask for a monthly ticket! To ask for a monthly ticket! And to ask for a monthly ticket! If you want to satisfy me at will.


    This month, I decided not to be greedy. I have only one wish - to ask for a monthly ticket! For the sake of my only wish, meet my only wish~

 V2.Chapter 33

    Xia Shao sat down at the table of school leaders and expert judges, and the banquet came up one after another. It was necessary to toast and compliment. But tomorrow is the art competition. Naturally, you can''t drink more wine, but the atmosphere during the banquet was warm.


    Lu Bowen, the principal of Qingshi No. 1 middle school, said: "President Xia is not only young and promising, but also has excellent academic results. At the beginning, the number one in the middle school entrance examination in Dongshi! The school specially recruited students."


    As soon as this was said, even the expert judges on the table showed some sigh. The parents of the students sitting at the other table looked at each other and their faces changed.


    Someone raised his glass and stood up. "So, Mr. Xia is really excellent in both character and learning! It''s rare to be at the helm of such a large group as China and take into account his academic achievements!"


    The man who spoke was in his forties. His eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to Cheng Ming. He should be the father of student president Cheng Ming. He raised his glass and said with a smile, "like my child, I let him learn the piano since he was a child, and his grades are also good at ordinary times. He mixed a cadre in the student union, so he was proud all day. When I met President xia tonight, someone could give him a lesson and let him know what people are outside!"


    "Look what President Cheng said. Cheng Ming is also a good child. How many excellent children like him among his peers?" the one who said this was a woman with a dark purple dress, high hair, slim figure, elegance and noble spirit.


    The woman looks in her early thirties and is well maintained. While she was talking, she also raised her glass and stood up and smiled at Xia Shao, "but President Xia''s achievements are really unmatched by children of the same age. Young talents have been seen today."


    "Hehe, Mrs. Yan praised her. Compared with her son, Ling AI is smart and talented. How many children can learn all about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting? Ling AI has been taught by famous experts since childhood and has been a dragon and Phoenix among people since she has grown up." father Cheng smiled, "but Xia is always young. That''s really one in a million!"


    When they compliment Xia Shao, they don''t forget to compliment each other. It sounds like praising each other''s children. It''s like taking the opportunity to introduce each other''s children''s talents. It''s just more skilled. And when he heard the other party praising his children, his eyebrows and corners of his eyes still showed a proud look.


    Xia Shao sat and listened with a smile. She turned her head and smiled at father Cheng and mother Yan with a quiet and elegant smile. She also held a wine glass with them in her hands and looked at them. She did not neglect pride, but sometimes her eyes and lips were slightly narrowed, which made people feel unpredictable.


    This bearing could not help but let the parents at the opposite table look at each other one after another. Their eyes were surprised. I couldn''t believe that the girl was the same age as her children.


    "Hehe, President Xia is one in a million. Even if you look everywhere, it''s hard to find that President Xia has made such achievements at a young age. Therefore, when you see President xia tonight, it''s time for these children to learn from President Xia. Come on..." father Cheng waved to Cheng Ming and others sitting on the table over there.


    The parents stood up one after another. The people at Cheng Ming''s table looked at each other and stood up hesitantly.


    Yan Danqi lowered her eyes and gently bit her lips. The redness on her face hasn''t gone down yet. Listening to her mother''s praise to Xia Shao just now, her face is bleeding, and she can''t tell the taste in her heart.


    She is not the only one. The seven students in the student union here are just as good as her. This was once heard in the school that freshmen who told fortune telling and were kept in the dormitory were despised in their eyes. Every year, the student union will catch a model and establish dignity among the freshmen, but this year''s freshman has become a thorn in the student union, because the school''s inexplicable maintenance of her has greatly lost their face. They have proud capital, good family background, good grades, versatile, and prestige in the school. They are respected and worshipped by the students. Unlike her, they have all kinds of negative rumors and bad reputation.


    They''ve always been superior, but tonight they know what it''s like to be inferior.


    Looking at this posture, several people don''t have to think about what their parents ask them to do. Several people hesitated to stand up, with their eyes lowered and their faces numb.


    Sure enough, father Cheng said, "come and say hello to President Xia."


    The seven people glanced at the corners of their mouths, pulled their heads down and moved out of their seats.


    One parent smiled and said, "what''s the matter? These children usually don''t come one by one? They''re shy tonight! Hehe, come on, come on! What''s shy? They''re all from the same school. I know president Xia. I''ll see you at school later. I''ll learn more from President Xia."


    President Lu Bowen and Dean Qian Haiqiang knew the inside story. They laughed and didn''t say anything on the surface. They just went to see Xia Shao. I was relieved to see her sitting upright and not taking the opportunity to retaliate.


    Parents greeted their children and brought them here today to familiarize the sponsors and judges. Although their names will be reported to the judges tomorrow, these experts are well-known figures in the academic circles of the province. Some people don''t like this set, others will give some face and relax the scoring and evaluation. Most people won''t do things too conspicuous for their own reputation. If the students are too poor, they can''t score too high. After all, the award-winning works will be published in the provincial newspaper every year. Isn''t it easy to publish the works with poor foundation?


    But the people who came tonight are all good, and they won''t make a fool of themselves. It''s just that it''s inevitable that the students who sign up for the competition will have special talents, so parents take their children to say hello to the judges and sponsors. They hope that if they encounter this kind of thing, they will look at their impression and face, give a high score and get the first prize. After all, if you can win the first prize for three consecutive years, you can compete for two places recommended to Capital University every year.


    Capital University is a first-class institution of higher learning in China. Such a famous university and honor is a big event for parents, so it is natural to compete.


    Tonight, parents bring their children to make a good impression in front of the judges. They also introduce their children''s talents by the way, so that the experts have a number in mind and work well tomorrow.


    Cheng Ming''s seven people dressed up very formally tonight. The boys were wearing suits and the girls were wearing dresses with champagne in their hands. They were pushed to Xia Shao by their parents.


    Cheng Ming and Yan Danqi were pushed to the front. Their faces were hot, their eyes hung low, their eyes looked at their nose and heart, but they didn''t dare to look at Xia Shao. The expression was also very stiff, just nodded slightly, and champagne raised it unnaturally, "President Xia."


    As soon as the title came out of his mouth, Cheng Ming felt a little uneasy on his face. When he was in school, he hinted at his identity as student president several times, and deliberately displayed his authority in front of her when she was summoned to the student union. In retrospect, she was really stupid. She couldn''t tell how much she laughed at herself at that time?


    Yan Danqi followed Cheng Ming. When she heard him call, her drooping eyes gushed out, her cold face was slightly low, her lips wriggled several times, and she didn''t open her mouth.


    Some of the people who followed pulled their lips and smiled awkwardly. The atmosphere was silent.


    "Look, I''m really shy! Oh, these children..." some parents said, pushing their children forward, hoping that their children can have a little eyesight and have more relations with Xia Shao and say hello. This is a sponsor. Having a good relationship with her is more effective than giving a good impression to the judges! Moreover, they are both peers and alumni. How good is the relationship? Why don''t you know?


    The parents were very anxious. Yan''s mother also pushed her daughter''s waist twice. When she looked back, she gave her a stern look - even if she was arrogant at ordinary times. What are you doing today? If you are only a little better than you, you can''t be ashamed. If you are so much better than you, you can''t compete! What are you doing with a gesture? Why don''t you hurry?


    Father Cheng winked at his son. Although his son said hello to Xia Shao, he always felt that it was not enough - even if Huaxia group was not the sponsor of the event, you had to have a good relationship. In the long run, having a good relationship with such a large group at the helm is also of great benefit to their own business, isn''t it? This boy usually gets into trouble when he meets girls. Why is he stage fright tonight? How to say that President Xia is also a girl, or a girl in the flowering season. His appearance and temperament are also excellent. Why didn''t he do well when he should do well? Even if people don''t like you, it''s right that a woman doesn''t like herself! In front of such a handsome boy, a girl should have a good impression. If you have a good impression, it''s easy to do things?


    Not only are Cheng''s father and Yan''s mother dissatisfied with their children''s performance tonight, but so are other parents. Desperately pushed forward in the back, winked again and again, more and more severe over and over again.


    Several people who had no direct conflict with Xia Shao came forward and said hello to Xia Shao, "President Xia, hello. Er... Please take care of it more in the future."


    Xia Shao sat calmly in the chair and watched several cadres of the student union raise champagne in her hands. She still smiled on her lips. She was relaxed and elegant. She didn''t mean to calculate old accounts, but she sat steadily in the chair and didn''t get up.


    Tonight, as the chairman of Huaxia group and the sponsor of this art competition, she naturally deserves their respect. No need to get up. It''s very humiliating to raise their wine glasses.


    Cheng Ming and Yan Danqi are very shy tonight. The atmosphere is a little awkward. Although parents are dissatisfied with their children''s performance, they are more sophisticated in their affairs. This embarrassing atmosphere is not good for them to pestle here for too long. So he looked at them and drove them back to his table.


    Then Cheng''s father and Yan''s mother together with several other parents toasted Xia Shao. This time Xia Shao got up and drank a few mouthfuls of champagne with several parents with a smile. Her smile has always been quiet and elegant, without losing politeness or composure.


    In the eyes of Lu Bowen and Qian Haiqiang, leaders of the school, they nodded and sighed in their hearts. They know the unhappiness between Xia Shao and the student union. At her age, she should have some girlish nature. Tonight, her identity is open and proud. Even if she is an adult, she inevitably doesn''t want to find the venue back. I didn''t expect her to be so calm and don''t find fault at all. She can''t even see the pride between her eyebrows and eyes. No wonder she can support such a big family business in China.


    The experts and judges in the province are also secretly surprised. They don''t know some of these things, but the reports and praise of Huaxia group have been flying all over the world these days. It''s inevitable that individuals are a little proud, not to mention that she is a successful teenager? But tonight, it seems that this bearing will never humiliate the identity of the head of Huaxia group.


    These experts, especially those in calligraphy and painting, know something about Zhu Huaixin''s family because they are close to him. Recently, they often listen to him talk about Xia Shao. Therefore, they have some good feelings for Xia Shao. Today, they are even better. Some other judges, either because of Xia Shao''s identity or because of her bearing, were very enthusiastic about her.


    After Cheng Ming and the other seven sat back, the parents also toasted, and the dishes were all served. It was not good to stick here all the time, so they had to sit back to their seats first, eat for a while, and then the next round of toasting and flirting.


    During the banquet, both the parents'' table and the students'' table were quiet. They said they were using a banquet. In fact, they all listened to the topics on the table of school leaders and expert judges.


    The experts present here are well-known scholars in the academic community, and the topics discussed are also some in-depth, mostly in the academic community. But it''s amazing that Xia Shao can get in his mouth, and his speech is extraordinary. He has a lot of insight and insight. She knows a lot not only about calligraphy, painting and history involved in antiques, but also about some things that ordinary people in the academic field don''t know very well. This makes many experts and scholars have bright eyes.


    Some people are curious, "Mr. Xia knows a lot about calligraphy and painting, porcelain and ancient books, which can also be understood. But in terms of history, some unofficial histories can''t be read. Some don''t have books at all, but are just speculation in the academic community. Where did Mr. Xia hear it?"


    Xia Shao couldn''t help laughing at his words. "I''ve been taught by Professor Zhou for some time before. Under the influence of his old man, I''ve heard a lot of academic things. However, I''m just listening. I don''t understand any deeper. I''m making a fool of myself here today."


    Xia Shao actually didn''t say everything. The reason why she knows so much is that she has something to do with her master, Tang Zongbo. When she was young, her master traveled all over the world and became famous on Wall Street. He knows a lot of strange stories. She used to listen to them as stories.


    "Professor Zhou? Who Professor Zhou?" the experts quickly asked.


    Xia Shao smiled and did not hide, "Zhou Bingyan, Professor Zhou."


    "Professor Zhou, Professor Zhou?" although Xia Shao spoke calmly, the experts here couldn''t sit still. Even Lu Bowen was surprised and looked up at Xia Shao.


    Professor Zhou retired from Beijing University in his early years. He is quite famous in the international academic community! In China, the old professor is the leader in Sinology! In recent years, there have been some researches on the book of changes in Beijing, with remarkable results. Many papers have been published, which has attracted the attention of many universities. Academia is debating whether to set up Feng Shui elective courses in universities!


    "What President Xia said is really Professor Zhou? But... How did you know Professor Zhou?" Zhu Huaixin revered Zhou Bingyan. He couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Minister Zhu doesn''t know. Professor Zhou''s hometown is in Dongshi. I have studied Sinology with the old professor for five or six years and am his student." Xia Shao explained with a smile.


    "What? Student? Ouch!" Zhu Huaixin shook Xia Shao''s hand excitedly. "Xia is always a disciple of old Zhou? This, this is really... How is old Zhou recently? If you have the opportunity, please introduce president Xia. I''d like to meet him for many years!"


    "Yes, yes." two other provincial experts in Sinology also nodded.


    Not long after a meal, I didn''t expect to find out such a thing. As a student of Zhou Bingyan, Xia Shao feels that she has drawn a distance from the scholars here. This is not to say that these people want to climb her relationship to meet Professor Zhou, but that knowledgeable people are psychologically close to knowledgeable people. Although Xia Shao is not a scholar, she is a student of the great Confucian scholar of traditional Chinese culture. She is favored by old Zhou. Naturally, she has talent. This is a kind of closeness to "their own people", which is obviously different from the entertainment of intellectuals looking at businessmen covered with copper smell.


    The sudden change in the atmosphere surprised parents! Some people have heard of Mr. Zhou. Some people don''t pay attention to this aspect at ordinary times. They are not very clear, but they can still feel the change of the atmosphere at the scene.


    Looking at the expert judges who are always lukewarm and hold the attitude of scholars, in the twinkling of an eye, they have become very easy-going and kind to Xia Shao from polite and superficial entertainment. It''s like treating her as a younger generation, which makes parents more sure that they can''t deal with these experts and scholars tonight, But we must deal with the young chairman of Huaxia group!


    But this change of atmosphere is not a good thing for the seven members of the student union.


    The longer the banquet goes on, the more people can''t sit still.


    Xu Yuan was worried, and her face became more and more worried. She tried her best to pull Yan Danqi. Yan Danqi finally looked at her when she saw that things had become like this. They looked at each other, and there was also a flash of light in their eyes.


    Then, Yan Danqi got up and went to his mother''s table and said he wanted to go to the bathroom. Yan''s mother told him, "go back quickly, come back and toast, and behave well! I brought you all today. Why don''t you have eyesight?"


    Yan Danqi nodded to her mother with a straight face and went out. When she went out, Xu Yuan followed her.


    They came to the bathroom on the corridor on the first floor of the hotel and closed the door. Xu Yuan took Yan Danqi and said anxiously, "what should I do, Deputy Minister? Look at this situation this evening. Will she avenge herself tomorrow?"


    Yan Danqi said nothing with a cold face.


    Xu Yuan continued: "We offended her! Yesterday, I told her about the fight at school. Liang Zi would have ended long ago! What if she said a word tomorrow and the judges didn''t give it to us? Last year, you won two first prize certificates in calligraphy and zither! I also won the first prize Certificate in dance. Let''s stick to it for another two years, and by the year of graduation, Maybe we can grab the place to be escorted to Beijing University! If it is destroyed by her tomorrow, the hard work in literature and art in the past two years will not be in vain? "


    Yan Danqi still doesn''t speak. Their talents have been valued by their families since childhood. They have indeed worked hard and have real skills. When it''s time to make achievements, how can they be ruined?


    If it is destroyed, what is the purpose of these years of efforts?


    "Vice minister, say something!" Xu Yuan was dying of anxiety.


    Yan Danqi glanced at Xu Yuan. She was immediately surprised and stopped her mouth. Yan Danqi said with a cold face: "I see. It really can''t be destroyed in her hand. We have to find a way..."


    "What do you want?" Xu Yuan whispered tentatively.


    Yan Danqi hung her eyes and looked changeable. It was obvious that she was anxious to think of an idea.


    Just then, the door of the bathroom was suddenly opened!


    Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan were surprised. The latter almost cried out, but they turned around fiercely. When they saw someone coming, they were relieved.


    The person who came was student president Cheng Ming.


    "What do you want?" Cheng Ming''s face was gloomy and his face was not very good-looking. He saw that there was something wrong with them at the dinner, so he followed them out. He heard their conversation at the door just now, so he came in and asked.


    "Of course, it''s a way to pass the customs tomorrow! Doesn''t the president want to?" Xu Yuanli said naturally.


    "What bad idea have you come up with? It''s not messy enough! She''s the chairman of Huaxia group and the sponsor of this art competition!" Cheng Ming angrily scolded.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t agree. Yan Danqi looked at his handsome face full of anger and scolded her. She frowned and then smiled gently.


    Yan Danqi usually has cold and gorgeous faces and few smiles. This smile is not very beautiful, but somewhat gloomy. "The chairman of Huaxia group? The chairman is great? We have the handle. She still has to listen to us!"


    Cheng Ming was stunned. Xu Yuan''s face showed joy and hurriedly asked, "the vice president has thought of a way?"


    Yan Danqi didn''t look at her, but looked at Cheng Ming. "I think it''s up to our president to help."


    "What do you want to do?" Cheng Ming frowned and asked.


    Yan Danqi smiled again and hooked her fingers at him. Xu Yuan also leaned over and listened to Yan Danqi''s orders.


    "Are you crazy?!" Cheng Ming looked at her strangely.


    "The president doesn''t agree? It''s really strange. Don''t you think she can''t eat or sleep? From the beginning of school to now, she can''t pull out her eyes when she sees it. This situation tonight, she secretly looked at it for several times. Unexpectedly, you won''t do it if you create a chance." Yan Danqi raised a sneering smile on her lips and hummed, "As long as I get the photos, I don''t care what the president will do to her. I just take these photos and let her ensure that we have passed the literary and artistic awards next year and the next year. Maybe even the escort quota has been obtained in advance. Such a good thing has no loss to the president. Do you really not consider it?"


    Xu Yuan nodded again and again, "Yes, president! I think the vice president''s idea is the most effective now. The vice president and I are still in grade two, but the president is already in grade three! You have obtained the provincial first-class certificate for two consecutive years. As long as this time passes, the number of escort places must be yours according to the elders'' family background! Are you willing to give up like this? After two or three years of hard work, you''ll have a foot on the door, will you Tomorrow is ruined? "


    Cheng Ming listens, his eyes are changing and his face is complicated.


    "Our president has changed his romantic temperament and wants to be an infatuated man. I don''t know if anyone believes it. Anyway, I think this infatuation will be wasted. People haven''t looked at you since the beginning of school. Can she know if you play the saint of love here? Maybe you''re thinking about how to avenge yourself tomorrow. You''re devoted to her, but in the end, people won''t pay much attention to you Look at you, your efforts in the past three years have been in vain. Women, you can''t get any future. Ha ha. "Yan Danqi smiled sarcastically at Cheng Ming.


    Cheng Ming''s face changes more heavily and her mood is complex. Yan Danqi''s sentence "I haven''t looked at you in the eye" is like a thorn in his heart. She has never looked at herself in the eye. Tonight, it was confirmed that she is the chairman of Huaxia group. Their identities are even different, and they will never have a chance to be together.


    His family is only tens of millions of money. What is worthy of her?


    Maybe I want her tonight. She... Will she follow herself in the future?


    After all, she is a girl. A girl always has a weak side. If she wants to be her man, maybe she treats herself differently?


    Should my father support this? After all, if he wins the chairman of Huaxia group, it will be of great help to his family.


    The most important thing is


    Cheng Ming closes his eyes. Yan Danqi''s ideas always linger in his mind. Although he is struggling, the moment he hears her ideas in his mind, it''s all her clothes. At the beginning, he saw an amazing girl in white dress at the school gate. Later, he put down a group of students'' Union men and women in the school. Then tonight, the classic red cheongsam added a bit of mature charm, which was like a wisp of poppy wrapped in his heart.


    In this way, she has made him miss her day and night for half a semester. She is like an unconquerable existence to him. If so, she takes off her clothes, has fun under herself, and allows him to desire and desire, then


    Cheng Ming took a deep breath and just thought that he had some reactions under him. He hurriedly turned around, calmed himself and told himself that doing so, as Yan Danqi said, would do him no harm. Maybe it would kill two birds with one stone. He just turned around, looked at them gloomily and nodded his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan returned to the banquet hall first. Cheng Ming left for a long time. When he came back, Cheng''s father was a little worried. When he saw him, he couldn''t help staring and asked, "how did you go for such a long time!"


    Cheng Ming''s face is a little ugly. He just says that his stomach is a little uncomfortable.


    Father Cheng stared at him for several times. He looked like he hated iron and didn''t make steel. He felt that his son''s performance tonight was really out of shape. "Hurry up! This meal is halfway through. Hurry up and give President Xia a toast and get close to it! Do you still need to teach you these things?"


    Cheng Ming nodded and agreed. He not only promised, but also took the initiative to call the waiter, opened a bottle of red wine, and personally went to the wine cabinet to get a new glass to pour the wine. Seeing this, father Cheng nodded secretly. He thought it was almost the same.


    But he didn''t know that at the moment of pouring wine, Cheng Ming put a small pill in his hand into the wine glass, and it melted as soon as he went in - he just left the hotel and bought it in a bar not far away. It''s psychedelic. It''s also aphrodisiac after drinking. The bar was so close that he took a taxi back and forth, which deceived Cheng Fu about the time and didn''t make him feel that the time he went was abnormal.


    When he poured the wine, Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan also walked over. They also took glasses and poured champagne. All three of them were in front of the wine cabinet, with their backs to the banquet, and covered up by the action of pouring wine, blocking each other''s sight. Therefore, the process of dispensing medicine was very smooth. At the banquet, the school leaders and expert judges were talking about the topic at the table, and they didn''t pay attention to them at all. The parents looked at them at the table, but they were not found by relying on each other''s cover.


    Cheng''s father, Xu''s father and Yan''s mother are very happy. They feel that their children are finally enlightened. Other parents quickly winked at their children when they saw the trend. When others in the Student Union went to pour wine and champagne, Cheng Ming, Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan came to propose a toast to Xia Shao with two glasses.


    This is what they discussed before. A toast to Xia Shao. There are things in the cup for Xia Shao, in case she only takes a sip and the dose is not enough.


    When they came to Xia Shao, they were still embarrassed, but they were much more relaxed than when Xia Shaogang was in the banquet hall.


    "Er, Xuemei... No, Mr. Xia. This cup of wine is for you. I heard that the chairman of Huaxia group was in school at the beginning of school, but I never knew who it was. We all respect Mr. Xia very much. You are our example and worth learning from. You must do this cup. Please give more guidance in school in the future." Cheng Ming took a deep look at Xia Shao, Her eyes flickered slightly when she looked up, then she smiled and handed the wine.


    Xia Shao took it over with the same smile. He just looked down at the wine glass and raised his glass to Cheng Ming. Cheng Ming''s eyes flashed again. He quickly looked up and drank the wine in his hand, and then looked at her. Xia Shao smiled, touched the wine to his lips, but before he drank it, he suddenly remembered something and said, "I forgot that there will be an art competition tomorrow. It''s better not to drink tonight to avoid getting up early and having a headache. Don''t drink too much. Let the waiter pour some tea later. Although a glass of red wine is not high, it''s better to solve it early, so as not to hurt my head and affect my play tomorrow."


    She doesn''t drink this wine. Although it seems a little shameful, her words are more effective than drinking ten or a hundred glasses of wine!


    Father Cheng was delighted to hear this, but he was a little concerned about it! Awesome son!


    Father Cheng glanced at his son approvingly, but Cheng Ming looked complex at the bottom of his eyes. He nodded to Xia Shao and gave her a deep look.


    Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan behind them were drooping their eyes and sneering at the bottom of their eyes - they had long thought of this situation. I''m afraid Xia Shao doesn''t drink red wine, so none of the three brought red wine. Cheng Ming brought red wine and the two brought champagne.


    If you refuse wine, you can''t refuse champagne again, can you?


    Xia Shao really didn''t refuse. She took it calmly, smiled and drank. Although it was just a sip, it was a drink.


    Yan Danqi and Xu Yuanjing drank champagne and Xia Shao took a sip. Although they felt a little less, they didn''t dare to persuade them, for fear that she might see something wrong. Seeing that she drank, she was also slightly relieved. Then she turned and walked back to her banquet and took a seat.


    What the three didn''t see was that when they turned around, Xia Shao turned his head, took the wrapped wet towel and wiped his mouth. She moved naturally. She just wiped it gently, and the people next to her didn''t see anything.


    But after wiping, Xia Shao drooped his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was cold.


    Although she can''t predict her own good or bad luck, can she not see the trick on the other party''s face? The eyes twinkle. God doesn''t want to be exposed. When exposed, he wanders. His heart will be fierce! Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan are like this. Cheng Ming''s eyes are vain and pink all around. This is not a good idea!


    Xia Shao narrowed his eyes without revealing any trace, which was harmful to others.


    If you harm others, you will harm yourself in the end!


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes. Then several other students from the student union came to toast champagne. Xia Shao also drank one mouthful, and these talents went back. After a while, the students'' parents came to honor her again, and the students poured wine around to honor the school leaders and the expert judges.


    During the toast, Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan kept looking at Xia Shao. She didn''t drink much. They were afraid that they had no effect.


    But fortunately, there are some effects, but the attack is slower.


    About half an hour later, Xia Shao was a little dizzy. Her appearance immediately attracted the attention of Lu Bowen and Qian Haiqiang, "President Xia, is this uncomfortable?"


    "Nothing. Maybe I drank a little too much. I''ll go to the bathroom. Excuse me." Xia Shao smiled and got up. Her body shook a little. Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan quickly got up on the table over there and came over.


    "Xia Zong drank too much? Let''s go to the bathroom with you." they said, holding Xia Shao.


    Yan''s mother and Xu''s father looked approvingly, and Xia Shao was also helped out of the banquet hall by them.


    On the corridor, Xia Shao''s legs and feet softened without taking two steps. Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan held her and looked at each other. The former looked cold and fierce, while the latter was happy.


    They didn''t help Xia Shao to go to the bathroom at all, but came to a room on this floor. The room was opened when Cheng Ming came back from getting medicine outside the hotel. When the three sat back after toast, they secretly handed the room card to Yan Danqi.


    At the door, they put Xia Shao in and closed the door. Yan Danqi said, "help her to bed!"


    With that, he handed Xia Shao to Xu Yuan. He quickly went to the window, drew the curtains, and turned on the light.


    She turned on the bedside lamp, which was warm and yellow. As soon as the light was on, Yan Danqi showed a sneer - such an ambiguous light, would the photos be good?


    She glanced to the bed with a sneer and planned to have a good look at Xia Shao''s misty face and see what she looked like when she was planted in her hand!


    However, Yan Danqi was stunned as soon as she put her eyes on the bed.


    In bed


    There is someone in bed, but - why Xu Yuan?!


    Yan Danqi was surprised. Huoran looked up and looked at the person who had been standing by the bed, making her think she was Xu Yuan just now.


    That person is not Xu Yuan, but Xia Shao.


    She stood by the bed with a smile on her lips, but her smile was cold in the warm yellow light. She was still so idle, talking about the weather and asked, "are you going to bed, too?"


    Her opening woke Yan Danqi. She didn''t understand what happened in the room between the moment she pulled the curtains. She just felt that Xia Shao''s smile looked frightening in the room. She opened her mouth and wanted to shout out!


    A soft thing swept over and wrapped around her neck, making her eyes open for a moment, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    That soft thing is Xia Shao''s shawl tonight. Yan Danqi doesn''t know why it wrapped around her neck across the bed. She only saw Xia Shao gently smile at her, quickly turn over and cross the bed, and the hand knife swept over like a snow light under the warm yellow and ambiguous light.


    Yan Danqi fell down in the dark.


    The moment she fell, Xia Shao took her shawl back. The moment Yan Danqi fell on the bed, she put her shawl back on her shoulder. Without even looking at the two people on the bed, she turned back and walked behind the door.


    After a while, the door was knocked. Cheng Ming took the opportunity to slip over from the banquet hall.


    As soon as he knocked on the door, the door opened in vain. Cheng Ming slipped into the room, breathing a little heavy. He couldn''t wait to look into bed, hoping to see the girl he missed so much.


    However, when he looked into bed, he was stunned.


    On the bed, Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan fell on top with some strange posture.


    Cheng Ming was stunned, and then he was surprised! He suddenly turned his head, but before his head turned, his neck hurt! Cheng Ming''s eyes darkened and fell down.


    He fell on the carpet of the room, and Xia Shao stood behind him with cold eyes. After a while, he squatted down and turned over on him.


    She was not sure if she could find something, but when she did, she was angry at the bottom of her heart!


    Asshole!


    Xia Shao suddenly stood up and looked coldly at several small pills lying in a small plastic bag. His eyes slowly swept the boy on the ground and the two girls in bed.


    Her lips were pursed and her eyes narrowed slightly. Tonight, she just saw that the three people didn''t have any good thoughts, but she didn''t guarantee that there must be something in the glass, so she carefully didn''t drink, and then pretended. When Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan came to help her, she proved what she thought. However, she was always unwilling to do such random speculation, which inevitably made a big mistake. But at this moment, the things found on Cheng Ming are already evidence!


    Unexpectedly, there was no deep hatred between her and the three. Their hostility to her was like a child''s play in her eyes, and she didn''t want to care about it. I don''t think so. She doesn''t care. She can''t beat others and harm her heart.


    Xia Shao held the plastic bag in her hand and snorted coldly.


    Want to ruin a lifetime? First taste the taste of regret all your life.


    She threw Cheng Ming into bed, then one person fed a pill and put the rest back on Cheng Ming. Then she looked at the three people coldly, "harm others and harm yourself. What''s the truth? Feel it slowly."


    Then she turned away from the room without looking at them.


    After returning to the banquet hall, Xia Shao seemed to wake up a lot, but Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan who accompanied her didn''t come back. Yan''s mother and Xu''s father were very strange, but they didn''t come to ask immediately. Until after a while, they were surprised to see that their daughter hadn''t come back. Then he got up, came over to propose a toast to Xia Shao and asked, "Er, President Xia, they are not with you..."


    "Hmm?" Xia Shao looked as usual and smiled. "They said they had something private to say. I''ll come back first. I must still be in the bathroom now."


    Yan''s mother frowned as soon as she heard it. Why did she do such an unreliable thing just because she thought her daughter had made some progress tonight? What private talk is more important than accompanying President Xia back?


    She was angry, but her face smiled. She went back and sat down with Xu Fu. Both of them are going to scold their daughter when she comes back!


    But wait left and right. After waiting for a long time, those students went to toast another round of wine. They haven''t come back yet!


    Yan''s mother and Xu''s father couldn''t sit still. Not only can they sit still, but father Cheng can''t sit still. My son has a stomachache tonight. He said he went to the bathroom. Why didn''t he come back for so long?


    "I''ll have a look." Yan''s mother got up and said.


    "I''ll go too," said Cheng Fu.


    They left the banquet hall together and went to the bathroom. One went to find Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan and the other to find Cheng Ming. But the result is, where are three people in the bathroom?


    Yan''s mother and Cheng''s father were surprised. They found another circle in the corridor. When they returned to the banquet hall, they quietly told Xu''s father that Xu was stunned. The three went out for another reason, but they still couldn''t find it. Three people are in a hurry! They went downstairs together and asked in the hotel lobby. The hotel attendant listened to the description of the three and remembered Cheng Minglai.


    "The gentleman just went out of the hotel and opened a room when he came back. Should he be in the room?"


    "Open a room?" the three were stunned and looked at each other. "Which room is it? Take us! We are parents."


    So the waiter had to check the records and took Cheng Fu, Yan mother and Xu Fu upstairs. The room was opened on the floor of the banquet hall, but when the door was opened, the scene surprised all three parents.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Yan''s mother screamed wildly, "ah -"

 V2.Chapter 34

    Yan''s mother''s scream was too shrill. It could be said that she cried out in the corridor of the hotel, and everyone in the banquet hall was shocked!


    The school leaders and the experts and scholars in the province all stood up from their seats one after another. They didn''t know what had happened, but the cry was really frightening. The parents and students who came to the banquet left the banquet first and ran to the corridor.


    However, as the headmaster, Lu Bowen naturally could not let the guests leave the table to watch the excitement. He quickly smiled awkwardly, comforted a little, and then winked at Qian Haiqiang, the dean of academic affairs, and Qian Haiqiang went out.


    When they saw Yan''s mother, Cheng''s father and Xu''s father standing outside an open door, they were stunned, and then they rushed over one after another.


    The three had never encountered such a thing in their half lives. They were so shocked that they didn''t react until a large group of people came, Yan mother, Cheng father and Xu father! Yan''s mother screamed and rushed into the room like crazy, reaching out to close the door.


    But I can''t stand it. Someone has long legs and neck. I''ve seen the situation in the house.


    At this look, I was shocked and my face was hot!


    In the room, what a spring palace play!


    Three pairs of naked bodies are fiercely doing things on the big bed.


    Two women and one man.


    3p£¡


    Qian Haiqiang, the director of the academic affairs office, had a quick leg and a long neck. He saw the scene inside at a glance. The face of a man in his 40s and 50s was also hot. He didn''t know how to report to Lu Bowen.


    The commotion in the corridor came into the ears of lubowen, who was still sitting firmly in front of the banquet table. Naturally, he knew that what came out must not be a good thing. He couldn''t help frowning. The purpose of this year''s literary and art competition is to eliminate the bad influence of Pan xiangxuan''s murder at the school gate and strive for some positive news for the school. Seeing that tomorrow is the big game, what''s wrong tonight?


    Although Qian Haiqiang found it difficult to speak, it was obviously impossible not to report it. He had to go back to the banquet hall, come to Lu Bowen and whisper in his ear.


    "What?!" Lu Bowen''s face was numb and then turned red. He didn''t know whether he was ashamed or angry.


    He glanced at the people present. Fortunately, all the people who came tonight were dignified people. Whether Xia Shao or these scholars in the province, they didn''t do anything to join the fun. They sat in their seats with dignity and calm, neither discussing nor asking.


    But just because all the people who came tonight were dignitaries, Lu Bowen wanted to rush out and kill people - people don''t discuss or ask, that''s their quality. But don''t people have their own conclusions?


    Even if I don''t know what happened, the people in the school tonight are lost!


    How could this happen!


    Lu Bowen smiled awkwardly at the guests, then quickly tilted his head and said a few words to Qian Haiqiang, asking him to see what was going on!


    When Qian Haiqiang went out of the banquet hall again, parents and several students had surrounded the door. They came out earlier than Qian Haiqiang. Some people rushed over and caught a glimpse of the situation in the room. At a glance, they immediately suspected that they were dazzled.


    How could this happen? This, this


    Shocked and confused, the parents couldn''t help looking at Cheng Fu and Xu Fu, who were locked out by Yan''s mother. They had already lost their face. Their faces were red and bleeding. They had never lost such a big person in their life, and suddenly seemed a little confused.


    But at this time, the sharp scolding and crying of Yan''s mother came from the door.


    "Get up! Get up! You beast -"


    "How could this happen! Danqi, explain it to me! You''ve lost your mother''s face!"


    "Danqi! Danqi, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you hear your mother?"


    "Beast! Get away from me! You ruined my daughter all her life!"


    The sound insulation effect of the hotel room is some, but it is not so good. Yan''s mother''s voice is too sharp. You can hear it clearly in the quiet corridor.


    These words were heard by the parents and students at the door. Even those who didn''t have time to see the situation inside just now knew what had happened.


    Father Cheng, who was locked out of the door, heard the scolding of "animals" inside. He knew it was scolding his son. He was even more ashamed and angry. He wanted to find a hole in the ground! But despite this mood, he was still worried about his son, afraid that he would be beaten and scolded by Yan''s mother in the room, in case of any disease


    Compared with the father who was worried about his son, Xu''s father had the heart to kill his son! There''s a daughter in there! My daughter is only seventeen! His life is ruined by his son!


    Xu Fu''s eyes were red, his fist clenched, and the green tendons on his forehead burst out. He hit the door with a fist, "open the door!"


    Now that you''ve heard it, you can''t hide it. It''s better to go in and solve the family scandal first!


    But Yan''s mother didn''t open the door. She didn''t open it, but she was too confused. Her brain was blank. She didn''t hear anyone smashing the door at all.


    At the moment, in the room, Yan''s mother is going crazy.


    Cheng Ming, Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan courtship naked in front of her. They seem to be unaware of what has happened in the outside world and just want to indulge in courtship.


    When Yan''s mother came in, Cheng Ming was beating on Yan Danqi wantonly, with blood stains on the sheets, while his usually arrogant daughter even sang cheerfully. What''s more unacceptable is that Xu Yuan''s naked leg also has blood, but she is blindfolded and keeps climbing to Cheng Ming.


    Yan''s mother rushed over like crazy, pulled Cheng Ming away and slapped her daughter in the face! But the daughter did not feel the pain. She twisted her waist and got up. She could only see the beast that had ruined her life! So is Xu Yuan.


    In this case, Yan''s mother didn''t find anything wrong, but she felt more ashamed than this! Anger! Hysteria!


    What made her more ashamed and angry was that she went to drag Cheng Ming and didn''t let him touch his daughter again, but he turned around and hugged himself! Intent to invade even her!


    This made the blood on Yan''s mother''s face gush out. She was ashamed and angry, and slapped her hard! On weekdays, the finely manicured nails scratched Cheng Ming''s face. Five red fingerprints plus scratches immediately bled down.


    Cheng Ming was slapped to the ground, but Yan''s mother didn''t care about him. She stepped on high-heeled shoes in shame and anger, her eyes red and suddenly opened the door. As soon as the door opened, he reached out and grabbed father Cheng in, "show me your beast!"


    Xu''s father also took the opportunity to rush in. The three locked the door again. When Cheng''s father and Xu''s father saw the situation in the house, there was another burst of yelling, kicking and noise in the room.


    The bleak voice of being a parent is a draw from the hearts of parents outside. If this kind of thing happens to their own children, no one can accept it.


    At this time, in the banquet hall, because it was too fierce there, customers in some halls and private rooms also came out to watch the excitement. When they inquired, they were in an uproar. People shuttled back and forth in the corridor, and some comments inevitably came in. The experts and scholars present were also shocked and looked at each other. Although they didn''t talk on the spot, they looked different.


    Xia Shao sat next to Lu Bowen. After hearing the rumors and comments of the three parents, she was sad, but she didn''t regret it.


    Tonight, if she didn''t have metaphysical attainments and see that Cheng Ming, Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan looked wrong, it would be her. Tonight, Huaxia group will be the one who is watched so much, and she will be the one who has been ruined by Cheng Ming all her life! If you encounter such a thing and are known by your parents, it will be your parents who will be heartbroken and cry bitterly in the future!


    Those troubles in the school are just small things. Xia Shao thinks she doesn''t touch her bottom line, so she doesn''t care about them. Even tonight, before this happened, she didn''t intend to avenge herself. Because of such a little conflict, she can''t get along with these students, which will only make her feel childish.


    I thought that coming to this dinner tonight was just to save face for the school leaders. In addition, having a good relationship with these expert judges would not only be good for expanding contacts in China, but also for the judges of Liu Xianxian''s entry tomorrow, she could learn about it in advance for communication tomorrow. As long as this girl has a real standard, she guarantees that no one can take away her honor.


    Tonight, Xia Shao actually has these thoughts. As for the students'' Union, it''s not in her heart at all.


    But it is these people who want to provoke her and move this bastard mind on her!


    If she can tolerate such a vicious mind, she might as well donate all her assets and be a philanthropist!


    Still that sentence, those who harm others will eventually harm themselves!


    Ruining one''s life is just for a little thing. This vicious mind deserves to be tasted by yourself!


    No one expected that this would happen in the end after the dinner before the art competition!


    It happened strangely. These three students are all cadres of the student union. It is impossible to distinguish the importance of things. How can they do such things? Still tonight, during the banquet!


    This is not normal! To put it mildly, even if they want to do such a thing, they should be sneaky and shouldn''t pick it on such an important day. There''s obviously something wrong with it.


    As the headmaster, Lu Bowen was shameless when the students at school made such a scandal at dinner. But all the people present were experts and scholars in the province. He couldn''t make a fire now. He had to smile awkwardly and avoid talking about it. The banquet has been going on for most of the time. When something like this happens, a table of people also know that it is time to break up.


    Xia Shao smiled faintly, and then opened his mouth, "headmaster, there will be a three-day literary and artistic competition starting tomorrow. The judges will be busy at that time. I think the banquet is almost the same. It''s better to go back and rest earlier. Also ask the students to go back and rest, so as not to affect the understanding of the competition."


    Xia Shao, as a sponsor, opened her head, and the experts and scholars here naturally asked to leave. The party agreed one after another, and Lu Bowen was eager to send these judges away, so that he could deal with the mess tonight. So he quickly responded, personally sent the judges out of the hotel.


    Xia Shao got into the company''s car. Lu Bowen smiled and sent her to the car, and asked her to rest early in the evening. She will be busy with the opening speech tomorrow. Xia Shao smiled and nodded. Only then did the driver drive her back to school.


    After the car left, Lu Bowen stared at the black business Mercedes Benz Xia Shao took and stood outside the hotel without moving his feet for a long time.


    If he remembered correctly, Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan accompanied Xia Shao when she went to the bathroom at the banquet. When she came back, they didn''t come back, and then something happened.


    Is there a little


    Lubowen shook his head quickly! No! impossible!


    From the way to Dongshi to pick her up for the school report at the beginning of school, he can see that although the child is young, his mind is absolutely excellent. At the dinner party tonight, she was very calm and didn''t seem to have the idea of revenge. And even if she has this idea, it will be enough to talk to the judges at the art contest tomorrow. Why do you want to do this?


    Lu Bowen frowned and thought deeply. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was strange. He quickly turned back and went back to the hotel.


    On that floor, Qian Haiqiang greeted him from a distance. With a famous hotel waiter, he said a word to Lu Bowen''s ear.


    As soon as Lu Bowen heard it, he was furious, "bastard! What a shame! Where are Cheng Ming''s parents?"


    This is Cheng Ming''s responsibility!


    Qian Haiqiang quickly pointed to the closed room, "they are still inside. They haven''t finished making trouble."


    Cheng''s father, Xu''s father and Yan''s mother were still in the room. They joined forces, put cold water in the bathroom, and carried Cheng Ming, Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan in. After some tossing and turning, they all collapsed on the floor of the bathroom. Their consciousness was still vague, but they were no longer crazy.


    Father Cheng quickly called an ambulance and wrapped them in bathrobes. When the ambulance arrived, the door opened. Outside the door, the parents attending the banquet tonight, the other four cadres of the student union and the school leaders did not leave.


    As soon as Cheng''s father came out, Lu Bowen angrily came over, "President Cheng, if something like this happens, let Cheng Ming and the three of them have a good rest at home! You don''t have to participate in tomorrow''s art competition!"


    If something like this happens, in the case of Cheng Ming, Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan, let alone whether their bodies can recover tomorrow, their spirit will probably be greatly hit. Where can they participate in the art competition?


    But it''s one thing not to participate. It''s another thing to be told by the school to cancel the qualification. Obviously, what happened tonight has had a very bad impact on the school. Let alone that the hard work of the three in literature and art since childhood was destroyed tonight, it is estimated that even the number of escort places is impossible.


    Cheng Fu naturally wants such consequences. He is full of shock, shame, anger and doubt, but he has no place to vent. Facing the anger of headmaster Lu Bowen, he has to explain it to his son, "Headmaster Lu, I''m really sorry about this! But there''s something strange about tonight. The three children were drugged. There must be a problem here. Wait for me to find out and give an answer to the school."


    These words made the parents around buzzing and talking! While talking, they also looked at their children and secretly rejoiced that their children were all right.


    Lu Bowen didn''t listen at all and snorted angrily, "No! Mr. Cheng, I think you''d better ask your son! The hotel attendants have confirmed that this room is opened by Cheng Ming! What else can you check? Thanks to the school''s banquet tonight for your parents to bring their children and make a good impression in front of the sponsors and judges. That''s how you make that impression? Now don''t say it''s you, even the school has lost its face! This is the best way They are the good students taught by the No. 1 Middle School of Qingdao, a famous school for a century! Return the cadres of the student union! "


    "Cheng Ming opened the room?" the parents looked at each other and looked at Cheng Fu strangely.


    Father Cheng''s face is hot. His son opened the room, so he thinks it''s a little strange. He doesn''t understand why he opened the room! Just because he opened the room, he can''t get rid of it tonight. The waiter also said that he went out of the hotel. What did he do when he went out of the hotel? Psychedelic drugs were found in his clothes just now. Yan mother and Xu Fu saw it, He was almost beaten, and his son was pressed in the water by two people. He almost didn''t die!


    Father Cheng doesn''t dare to think whether his son can buy this psychedelic drug? If so, is the boy crazy! He should do such a bastard tonight! It will ruin his future!


    "The three of them must give an account of this matter to the school! There will be a winter vacation after the art competition. After school starts, ask the three of them to review, explain the matter clearly and wait for the school punishment!" Lu Bowen was too lazy to stay here any longer. After saying this, he snorted angrily and left first.


    Qian Haiqiang stood in the corridor, comforted the rest of the parents, and told them to take their children home and rest quickly, so as not to delay tomorrow''s game.


    If something like this happens, parents are afraid of affecting their children''s mood. Naturally, they should take it and take their children away. Although it is a scandal, the result may not be bad for the children of these parents. Without competitors such as president and vice president, their children are more likely to qualify tomorrow. Therefore, on the way home, parents are inevitable Charge, analyze the pros and cons, calm the children''s emotions, and let them focus on tomorrow''s game.


    This night must be a sleepless night for some people, but for some people, they sigh and secretly rejoice at the same time.


    The next day, the art contest.


    This year, the art competition of No. 1 middle school in Qingdao is a big one. It has not only added competition items and invited enough expert judges, but also invited the media to report on the scene.


    This year, at the opening ceremony of the art competition, the chairman of Huaxia group will attend a speech, which makes the media very happy and swarmed into the school. The young chairman, who is still a student, is studying in Qingshi No. 1 middle school. Various media have long wanted to shoot a program around her usual learning environment. Therefore, as soon as the leaders of No. 1 middle school in Qingdao called to ask them, they immediately received the attention of various media.


    Not only the media attention, the whole school students have been looking forward to this day for a long time!


    At the beginning of school, it came out that the chairman of Huaxia group was studying in school and was a freshman. Some time ago, it came out that this person was Xia Shao. It''s finally clear today whether it is or not!


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the whole school gathered in the school auditorium.


    A dark crowd looked at the red curtain on the auditorium stage. At the moment when the lights were on, the auditorium was silent and the curtain opened silently. Flowers, tables and chairs had long been arranged on the stage. On a row of seats, there were eye-catching signs - leaders of provincial and municipal education bureaus, main judges and experts in the province, school leaders and sponsors.


    The sponsor''s seat was next to the leaders of the provincial and municipal education bureaus. It was one left and one right with the president Lu Bowen. Instead, the expert judges were arranged in a later position.


    The signboard of the sponsor clearly reads - chairman of Huaxia group!


    The students who have never been interested in the speech of the leaders at the opening ceremony gathered their eyes on the sign at the moment and looked at one side of the stage. They don''t want to miss any scene of taking seats.


    At eight o''clock, President Lu Bowen warmly invited the leaders of provincial and municipal education bureaus, major experts, judges and sponsors in the province to come up!


    A 16-year-old girl walked behind Lu Bowen. She was dressed in a white and elegant cheongsam. She was wearing a woolen coat with classical thin pattern lantern sleeves in the same color. Her belt was obliquely tied at her waist. She stepped on white high-heeled shoes. Her hair was soft and hung on her shoulders at will. Her lips were smiling, and her eyebrows and eyes were leisurely.


    She walked on the brightly lit stage and stood out among a group of expert leaders in suits. The clothes and leisurely gait in the style of the Republic of China walk on this stage and under the shining flash of the media below, but they look elegant, as if they are walking on a long road of turning back time and crossing into a brilliant legend


    All the teachers and students in the auditorium were quiet until she was warmly invited by Lu Bowen to sit down next to the leaders of the Education Bureau! Surging!


    The seat where she sat was the one with the "chairman of Huaxia group" sign!


    The rumor is true!


    Many students covered their mouths. Especially in the past half semester, a group of classmates with Xia Shao almost shouted out!


    "My God..."


    Rumors are one thing, but being proved is another.


    This freshman who doesn''t have a good reputation in school is really the chairman of a group as big as China?


    She is the head of the family! It is said that Huaxia group was founded by her! This is incredible! Why can''t I see it at all when I''ve been in class with such a person for half a semester?


    When Xia Shao first entered school, those who had always felt that she was noble couldn''t help biting their lips after they went to her dormitory to do divination and were rejected by her. Lofty? She does have lofty capital. However, this capital is so amazing. Now look back, is she really noble? No one remembers what she once showed off in front of anyone. What did she do when freshmen entered school and some students of family background gathered together their own small groups?


    I didn''t do anything and spent half a semester in silence.


    Of course, it is not so "silent". Rumors of being kept in custody, rumors of beating the student union... None of them is good. As long as she discloses her identity, these things will be immediately submerged by the crazy worship and follow of the students, but she didn''t mention it at all.


    Now think about the rumors of being kept, it''s so ridiculous. Since Xia Shao started school, the boys who regarded her and Hu Jiayi as class flowers are now in high spirits and very proud - keeping? You''re kidding! Who said that? People have such strong assets and lack the money to be kept? Joke!


    In the next class, the three girls who sleep with pan xiangxuan bite their lips and blush - this is not a rumor made by them! That''s pan xiangxuan


    The student union was shocked beyond words from top to bottom! In fact, they learned about it this morning. It was revealed by the four student union cadres who went to the banquet last night. When they were shocked, they were afraid. Will she avenge herself in today''s art competition?


    Moreover, where are president Cheng Ming, vice president Yan Danqi and sister Xu Yuan, Minister of literature and art? Why didn''t you see it today?


    The four cadres of the student union didn''t say anything about it, and the people of the student union forgot to ask because they were shocked.


    In fact, even if they asked, the four wouldn''t say. They were severely instructed by their parents last night. This is not a glorious thing. We must not spread it out when so many reporters are in the art competition. Otherwise, the school will lose people. We should find out that they spread it. This impression is bad and will affect the future!


    We should stand in the perspective of the school and safeguard the reputation of the school, so that we will have more opportunities in the future.


    The four remembered their parents'' instructions and kept their mouth shut about what happened last night. At least during the three days of the art competition, they only cared about their own competition and took advantage of the fall of their strong enemy this year to seize the opportunity.


    In the auditorium, the students of the whole school were shocked and had their own thoughts. Then, after listening to the speech made by the provincial and school leaders, he handed the microphone to Xia Shao under the introduction of Lu Bowen.


    Xia Shao''s speech was not read to the manuscript like provincial and municipal leaders. She was completely improvised, with an indifferent look and an easy-going tone. Although most of them are scenes, the students sitting in the auditorium below are much more serious than listening to the leaders.


    The flash flashed brightly, but Xia Shao sat calmly. Countless pairs of eyes stared at her. The quiet and focused atmosphere made the headmaster Lu Bowen nod and smile secretly. He knew this was a living example, which was more effective than how many times the school leaders talked about it. In the same way, if a successful person around him says, the effect is naturally different.


    It seems that from today on, many students will be inspired.


    Xia Shao said with his last smile, "if you want to ask the secret of success, I can only tell you that every road to success can not be copied. Everyone walks differently and can only pursue it by himself. But no matter which road you take, two words are essential. I''ll give it to all alumni as a entertainment program before the start of the art competition."


    When all the students were waiting to listen, they were stunned to hear her say "entertainment program".


    But the headmaster Lu Bowen smiled and glanced at the back of the stage. Immediately someone pushed up two scrolls, both blank and obviously mounted. The scroll was fixed on the shelf, and pen and ink were placed on a raised table. The provincial and municipal leaders and expert judges sitting on the stage have got up with a smile, walked to the shelf, stood well, watched Xia Shao walk over, picked up his pen and dipped in ink.


    There was another vibration in the auditorium, which obviously meant to inscribe on the spot!


    There has never been an impromptu program at the opening ceremony of the art competition before, which makes the atmosphere in the auditorium high! Even yuanze, Liu Xianxian, Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan, who were sitting in the crowd, stared at the stage with bright eyes.


    This is what Lu Bowen thought of when he heard Xia Shao say at the banquet last night that she was a student of master Zhou. First, it can help the fun. Second, it can be mounted and hung in the school. That''s definitely a big publicity!


    He just mentioned it to Xia Shao this morning, and Xia Shao didn''t refuse. That''s why he came out.


    Xia Shao picked up his pen, dipped it in ink, put his pen on the blank paper in the middle of the scroll, and waved it down. It''s a beautiful running script.


    As we all know, calligraphy standing writing is very difficult. Even so, two big characters are still formed in an instant.


    When Xia Shao put down his pen and ink and stepped back with a smile, the expert judges on one side began to comment first. At a glance, I couldn''t help brightening my eyes!


    What a beautiful running script!


    On the painting scroll on the stage, there are two big characters - Qin and de.


    The two characters are thick, vigorous and powerful, with good luck and broad mind! Words are like people. If you don''t look closely, 80% think they come from men''s pen. But on closer inspection, the subtle hidden front is restrained and quite flexible. It is the so-called "vigorous in graceful, vigorous in graceful", which is quite charming!


    "You are worthy of being an old Zhou''s student! Ha ha, Mr. Xia, you will lose if you don''t participate in this art competition!" Zhu Huaixin said with a smile.


    Zhu Huaixin, an authoritative expert in calligraphy and painting in the province, said that the flash of the media was even more powerful, and the students were even more surprised.


    Xia Shao turned around with a smile and took the microphone into his hand. "These two words are given to all alumni. Nothing can be done without diligence! And those without virtue, even if they are done, they will lose sooner or later!"


    Her words seemed to have deep meaning. There was something in her words. Those who had spread rumors in the school for half a semester could not help but bow their heads and look up. They all thought they were alluding to themselves. However, Xia Shao refers to someone else.


    The person she refers to has been disqualified.


    Xia Shao''s inscription was taken down and later hung in the principal''s reception room of Qingshi No. 1 middle school, which was appreciated by visiting parents and students. Of course, this is later.


    Due to Xia Shao''s opening inscription, the opening ceremony of this year''s art competition was much warmer than in previous years, and the atmosphere was ignited at once! After the opening ceremony, in the first year of competition, the freshmen who had been a little nervous were fully motivated.


    This includes Liu Xianxian.


    Liu Xianxian reported two entries of Latin dance and national dance. The art competition is divided into three parts: preliminary competition, semi-finals and performance competition. The semi-finals are already the finals, and the performance competition is after the competition. In the evening, in the school auditorium, the winners present the award-winning talents to the teachers and students of the school, which is regarded as the lonely style of the art competition and also inspires other students.


    The preliminaries are just screening. For Liu Xianxian, it''s a piece of cake. Everyone in the dormitory has seen her dancing skills and has no doubt that she can pass the preliminary competition.


    As a sponsor, Xia Shao does not participate in scoring and judgment, but she can wander around in various venues at will. But as soon as her identity was exposed in the school, media reporters followed wherever she wandered, and even the participating students were inevitably nervous. Especially those in the student union are afraid of her revenge.


    Xia Shaocai didn''t have such a boring mind. She just occasionally turned over the application form in her hand, left an idea for the freshmen with ordinary family background and outstanding talents, and hinted to the judges that please give such students a chance.


    Judges are experts in professional projects. They also cherish talents for students with special talents. Seeing Xia Shao''s hint, they naturally readily agree.


    On the first day of the competition, Liu Xianxian successfully passed the preliminary contest.


    The second day of the second round is also the decisive match.


    Xia Shao went to the scene with Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan.

 V2.Chapter 35

    The competition site of the dance project is in the school auditorium. The judges sit in the front row, and the participating students perform on the stage.


    When Xia Shao arrived, many students had already sat behind to watch the game.


    Most of the art competitions of Qingdao No. 1 middle school are participated by the student union, and ordinary students also participate, but most students belong to the audience. For them, the art competition is an entertainment program before the winter vacation. They shuttle through various venues, watching competitions and eating snacks, which is more noisy than watching the sports meeting.


    Some students even ran behind Xia Shao. They moved to the stadium when they saw where she went. Every time Xia Shao left, a large group of students followed her, which can be called a great spectacle not seen in previous years.


    During the preliminary competition of Liu Xianxian, only Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan were present to watch. Xia Shao was busy in the competition venues of other events and did not accompany her all the time. Today is her final performance. Naturally, it''s impossible not to come.


    In the competition venue of each project, Xia Shao was reserved a seat on the jury table. She came to the school auditorium and sat directly on the jury table. Behind the jury was a seat for the media. Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan had to sit back.


    When she sat down, Hu Jiayi winked at Xia Shao. She had already inquired about it. The competition was Latin dance. There were only two students in the student union, so it was not a strong enemy. But people in the student union can''t underestimate it. What if they said hello to the judges before? Therefore, Hu Jiayi winked at Xia Shao and looked like "it''s up to you".


    Xia Shao smiled at her and sat down.


    However, their eye contact fell into the eyes of the media reporters at the back of the jury. At the moment, several reporters looked at each other. Someone turned back and pretended to take pictures of the audience behind. In fact, they took two photos of Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan. The reporter who sat closest to Xia Shao took the first step. When Xia Shao sat down, he smiled.


    "President Xia."


    Xia Shao turned around and looked at the reporter of the provincial newspaper in the seat behind him.


    The reporter smiled and asked, "President Xia, many entries have been added to the art competition of Qingdao No. 1 middle school this year, and the number of participants is 30% more than that in previous years. I see that you have been touring the competition in each competition area yesterday. What do you think of the talent level of the students?"


    Xia Shao replied with a smile: "everyone has their own strengths. Qingshi No. 1 middle school is worthy of a century old famous school. It pays attention to cultivating students'' talents and comprehensive quality. I''ve been an eye opener these two days."


    This question is very normal, and Xia Shao''s answer is very official. The reporter nodded with a smile and naturally asked, "President Xia came to a century old famous school like Qingshi No. 1 middle school to study. I don''t know how many friends he usually has?"


    "It''s OK. There are always those who get along well."


    "Do you have any friends to participate in this art competition?"


    That''s the point. As soon as they asked, the reporters next to them immediately flashed their eyes and their pens were ready.


    Xia Shao''s answer didn''t disappoint them. She still smiled quietly and elegantly, "yes, I came to see my friend''s final today."


    When the reporter was excited, he had to pretend to be surprised and quickly asked with interest, "what is your friend''s contestant? Do you think she can win the prize?"


    This question is obviously a trap. If Xia Shao doesn''t answer well, it will easily become a report such as "the chairman of Huaxia group comes to help his friends and doubts his achievements".


    Xia Shao looked at the reporter, still with a shallow smile, but blinked, slightly playful. He only replied: "I''ve seen her dance, and I believe she''s the best. Let''s guess later to see if we can guess which one."


    With that, Xia Shao turned his head to watch the game. Only the reporters in the back looked at each other and said in secret that the answer was really watertight.


    Guess? How do you guess? She said that she believes that friends are the best, which means she believes that friends can win the championship, but they can''t guess at the result of the game? If you guessed right, it means that they also recognize the standard of the participating students. If you guess wrong, people didn''t win the title, doesn''t it just mean that the score is not greasy?


    The reporters looked at Xia Shao''s back and marveled. Only when they were so close could they really feel the girl''s depth than her peers.


    Xia Shao didn''t have time to pay attention to these people. The game began soon.


    These days, Latin dance is not very hot in China, and there are not many contestants. Liu Xianxian ranked first because of her good preliminary results.


    As soon as she came on the stage, she almost let the students watching the dance competition in the auditorium spill blood on the ground!


    Even Xia Shao looked down and smiled. The girl''s dance clothes were too dazzling. Originally, Latin dance was hot. The dance clothes were mainly black and red, mostly short skirts, showing a warm, unrestrained and charming style. But Liu Xianxian was wearing flesh colored dance clothes! Her latin dance clothes, close fitting flesh color, outline the round and slender waist of her upper body, and score every minute! If I didn''t look carefully, I thought she was naked!


    Fortunately, the two red streamline in front of her chest flowed down, so that people could see that her upper body was not naked. But because of these two streamline, it makes people want to spray nosebleed.


    The two lines are as red as blood, flowing down from the chest, as fresh as blood flowing out of the body. The place where they converge is just a private place. The bright red there and the bright red of the skirt blend together, covering the buttocks, like a blooming flame flower.


    Eye catching, like a thorn, stimulates the visual nerves of the judges and the audience. The auditorium was silent as soon as she entered.


    Liu Xianxian is a solo dance, a Brazilian style song with a strong sense of rhythm. She dances under the strong light on the stage, with fancy dance forms and swaying steps.


    Latin dance originated in Latin America. It is a lively, passionate and romantic dance formed by the Latin American people in the long history. Samba''s passion, just lively, rumba''s graceful, bullfighting''s strong and cowboy''s funny all reflect the style of Latin dance.


    However, due to the surprise of eastern and Western cultures, most oriental people are implicit and introverted. Dancing Latin dance makes many people have a sense of shyness and don''t dare to express their enthusiasm. But Liu Xianxian is different. This girl is usually bold and unrestrained. Only by dancing this kind of dance can she better show her fiery and charming style.


    With each swing, on the stage, the girl is like an oriental rose blooming in the fire. She is provocative, lingering, hot, but indifferent. She hooks people''s soul and stimulates the audience''s visual nerve.


    At the end of the dance, the dancing picture still lingers in many people''s minds. This directly led to the following competitions. The audience watched them, but they always felt that there was something missing, that is, there was no hook like the first dance. In addition to the judges'' professional judgment, from the perspective of the audience, there was probably less... Taste!


    The results are not announced on the spot, but will not be announced and presented at the closing ceremony tomorrow night. The winners will perform on the spot by the way.


    Liu Xianxian reported two events, Latin dance in the morning and folk dance in the afternoon. In order to avoid suspicion, Xia Shao didn''t have direct contact with her. She didn''t even let Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan pass by, so as to avoid those reporters from scribbling.


    The school provides lunch at noon. These two days are too noisy. Xia Shao always feels a little less clean. At noon, she wants to take lunch with Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan and go back to the dormitory to eat.


    Unexpectedly, when I got up and wanted to go, I met a reporter again. Xia Shao had to ask Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan to get lunch for herself, and then go back to the dormitory to wait for her.


    After dealing with the interview, Xia Shao went to the bathroom in the auditorium before returning to the dormitory. At this time, the students dispersed and there was no one in the bathroom. But before he came out, he heard someone enter the bathroom. Four or five people should listen to the footsteps. When he came in, he looked at no one inside and began to mutter. As soon as he heard it, he was the students participating in the competition.


    "Liu Xianxian, that bitch! Look at her dancing today. She''s so coquettish! You say the judges won''t really give her high marks?"


    "It''s hard to say. If sister Xu Yuan were here, she wouldn''t be able to turn. However, it''s strange that sister Xu Yuan didn''t come today... You say, why didn''t sister Xu Yuan come? I went to ask sister Liu, and she didn''t say anything."


    "Didn''t you find that the president and vice president didn''t come? It''s strange. It''s said that one of the places recommended to Beijing University next year must be the president. He just needs to win the first prize of the province again this year. How can you say he didn''t come?"


    "I don''t know... The vice president didn''t come either. Do you think something''s wrong?"


    "It''s hard to say. Who just said that sister Xu Yuan was here, and Liu Xianxian couldn''t win the prize? Didn''t you see who she shared a bedroom with?"


    There was a silence.


    "You say she can go through the back door of President Xia?"


    "Hum! You are only allowed to invite the judges to dinner, and you are not allowed to have a good relationship with others? Moreover, the relationship with others is much harder." the speaker sneered lightly, "I think you should be careful in the afternoon''s folk dance. Maybe you can let others win two first prizes."


    "She dares!" the female student said fiercely. "I learned folk dance since I was a child! What is she? If I dare to rob my place, I''ll tell the reporter! Say that her grades came through the back door of Huaxia group! Look who''s ashamed!"


    The schoolgirl narrowed her eyes and looked fierce, but she was stunned when she turned around.


    When the innermost door opened, Xia Shao came out, glanced at her, and went to the sink to wash her hands.


    Four or five girls were stunned on the spot. They didn''t expect to meet her here. Is that too bad?


    The girl bit her lips and changed her look. She is a freshman and has not joined the student union. She is currently applying. The minimum condition for the recruitment of the student union is excellent performance. If you want to be a cadre of the student union, you will not only have better family conditions, but also win a prize in the art competition. And she not only has excellent grades, but also has medium family conditions. She had already targeted the art competition. Her parents had already invited the judges of the dance project in advance. They stuffed 10000 yuan each and asked them to give themselves a place and others to squeeze them down.


    Originally, vice president Yan Danqi participated in the national dance project. She didn''t want to win the first prize, but only wanted to have a second and third prize. But unexpectedly, the vice president didn''t come today! Although surprised, it was a good opportunity for her!


    The vice president didn''t come. Her family invited judges. Maybe the first prize is hers!


    I didn''t know that Liu Xianxian was killed on the way, even if she was in the limelight in the Latin dance project. She also reported the folk dance of a project with herself.


    How did this happen? Anyway, she can''t be asked to rob the champion of her own folk dance!


    I just didn''t expect that I was so lucky today that I could bump into Xia Shao in a word. Although she thought she looked down on her because of those rumors, now she is the chairman of Huaxia group! The sponsor of the school art competition let her hear them speak ill of people behind their backs. What can I do?


    Originally, if she didn''t want to win the championship, she would have won a second or third prize, but now she offended Xia Shao. If she said a word in front of the judges, wouldn''t the money in her family be wasted? If you let your parents know, you won''t be scolded to death?


    "Xia, President Xia, I don''t mean that..." after the girl''s look changed, she quickly piled up a smile and came forward to explain.


    Xia Shao had washed her hands, but she didn''t lift her eyes. She only said faintly, "what do you mean?"


    "I, I..." the girl was at a loss. The others quickly stood away and didn''t speak quietly.


    "You have learned dance since childhood. Do you have the dream of becoming a dancer?" Xia Shao raised his eyes and looked at the girl in the mirror.


    The girl''s eyes twinkled and hesitated, "I..." her parents forced her to learn. Who wants to be a dancer? Is there a future?


    "If you don''t, you can''t jump out of Liu Xianxian''s level. She has special feelings for dance. I can feel that she is dancing with her life. If you have this dream, I can only say that what you just said is out of standard. Your dance teacher hasn''t taught you. What is dance soul?"


    Xia Shao finished and turned out of the bathroom.


    Just listen to the girl murmuring behind, "dance soul?"


    "What you think, your dance will convey to others. Respect your opponent, the dance you grew up with, and your stage. You deserve to be respected." Xia Shao paused slightly, but didn''t look back, "It''s good to listen to what you say. If you don''t listen, please don''t do anything special. Otherwise, it will harm others and yourself. I''m sure you''ll regret it."


    Although Xia Shao''s tone was light, at last, she was a little cold. Until she went away, several girls didn''t react. The first girl turned white and bowed her head, as if she were thinking. But the girls around were sweating.


    It''s strange to say that Xia Shao didn''t say anything serious, but they just felt that their backs were a little cold. Why didn''t they think that a common sentence could make people feel so strong?


    Perhaps after knowing her identity and thinking about the assets of Huaxia group, everyone should know that how can the person in charge of such a large group be an ordinary person? Such a person can shock people''s heart even if he just says a very light word?


    Nothing else, they could hear that the words "you must regret" were by no means a threat.


    If they do something unfavorable to the reputation of Liu Xianxian or Huaxia group, this sentence will become a reality.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao and Miao Yan were a little surprised when Liu Xianxian reported on the national dance. If she was a passionate Latin Dancer, could they imagine that she danced the national dance?


    In order to see Liu Xianxian''s folk dance, Xia Shao came early in the afternoon. Naturally, in addition, she also wanted to prevent the girls from doing anything. She told Hu Jiayi to go backstage and inform Liu Xianxian to see if there were any problems with clothes, dance shoes and track tapes. After Hu Jiayi came back, she said everything was normal.


    Xia Shao nodded and entered the field.


    In fact, she thought too much about it. Those girls, unlike Cheng Ming and Yan Danqi, are just better than ordinary family conditions. They are not as arrogant and vicious as those cadres of the student union. They are reckless. Once they are caught by Xia Shao, they are afraid. Where dare they really make trouble?


    In the national dance competition, Liu Xianxian came out late, but the girl came out first at noon.


    The girl''s dancing skills are good. I don''t know if what Xia Shao said at noon touched her. At least when she danced, Xia Shao also slightly raised her eyebrows.


    It was a little surprising that the dance could see a little clank. It was so strong and unyielding. Even the judges talked to each other and nodded.


    Liu Xianxian came out with the girl. Her hot performance clothes in the morning were so impressive that she attracted the attention of the audience as soon as she came on.


    But her scene was simple. It was said to be simple, but actually it was a little elegant. The plain white classical skirt was not decorated, with long hair and white satin tied behind her, and long sleeves floating and plain.


    It was the first time that Xia Shao saw her dress, but the music had already sounded.


    It was a soft and beautiful zither song. You could hear the breeze, the streams, and the singing of swallows across the branches. Everything was like a beautiful story.


    In a trance, it''s like seeing a young woman dancing in the green pines and verdant mountains. Her graceful and gentle dancing posture is like a fairy falling to the earth. She meets the love of the earth and the delicate and implicit charm. But when she dances, the dance changes her mood.


    The scene seems to be changed. The grass at the foot of the mountain is green, the green waves on the lake are sparkling, and the sound of Feng Ming and water is like the sound of a piano. Women dance by the lake, the river and the sky are the same, there is no trace of dust, and there is a solitary moon wheel in the sky. Dancing to the moon, the dancing posture is sad, and the back is lonely, like a long wait, but finally alone.


    This sad artistic conception gradually becomes strong and earth shaking. The sadness of guzheng, the excitement of bamboo flute and the heroism of huqin are attributed to the sadness of Guqin.


    A song of deep sorrow, a woman''s love and hate, ends in the woman''s sad and beautiful passing


    It''s painful to see what''s blocked in people''s heart. Some girls have rich emotions and have red eyes. Hiding behind the stage to watch the dance, he bowed his head, turned around and left.


    As the music ended, no one made a sound. I don''t know how long it was before an exclamatory drum and applause rang out in the auditorium.


    Not Xia Shao, but a judge teacher.


    "Great! I haven''t seen such a dance for many years. Classmate, you have the talent to be a dancer!"


    Liu Xianxian stood on the stage smiling, but Xia Shao still found that when she heard the three words of the dancer, there were tears flashing at the bottom of her eyes.


    Xia Shao smiled and stood up and applauded. There was a burst of fierce applause in the auditorium. There is no doubt that Liu Xianxian''s folk dance conquered the judges and audience. She must be today''s winner. Otherwise, the newspaper should say that the score of this competition is fishy.


    As expected, Liu Xianxian became the big winner of this year''s Qingdao No. 1 middle school literature and art competition. On the third day of the award ceremony, one person won two provincial first prizes, breaking the situation that the first prize has been won by the student union for many years. At the same time, it also made her a man of the moment in the school.


    The girl was so happy that she took Xia Shao, Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan to the hotel for dinner on the night when the art competition ended, and threatened to treat her tonight!


    At the dinner table, Liu Xianxian drank a lot and raised her tongue to respect Xia Shao to express her gratitude.


    Xia Shao smiled and shook his head, "don''t thank me. I said before that as long as you have real skills, no one can rob your honor. You have conquered the judges and the audience. It''s your own dance skills, which has nothing to do with me."


    Liu Xianxian''s praise was naturally impolite. But she is not a fool. Whether Xia Shao does anything or not, sitting there is a guarantee for her. If Yan Danqi''s students'' Union participated in this time, would the grand prize judges not hesitate to give it to her?


    Liu Xianxian thought well. Although Xia Shao didn''t say hello to the judges, she went to see her competition to prevent something from happening. If there is really a situation where the judges score without conscience, she is bound to stop it. But fortunately, this did not happen. The girl who invited the judges at home won the second prize, which is not bad.


    The most important thing is that Yan Danqi was cleaned up by Xia Shao before the game. They didn''t show up, so there was no difficulty in scoring.


    Speaking of Yan Danqi, Liu Xianxian asked strangely: "Didn''t you say that you attended the dinner party between the school and those expert judges on the weekend? Those people in the student union didn''t let their parents join in? Why didn''t they participate in the competition? What happened? You tell me honestly, did you cancel their qualification in advance? If you do this for me, I think I''ve done harm to others."


    Xia Shao laughed as soon as she heard this. It doesn''t matter whether to hide it or not for the sisters in the dormitory. Anyway, the school should deal with it after the winter vacation. If not, the whole school should report it and know it at that time.


    So she told me about that night.


    With this, Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan looked at each other strangely. Liu Xianxian immediately smashed the beer jar in her hand and jumped up, "what?! shit! I''ll kill them!"


    Hu Jiayi pulled her, frowning and angry, "where are you going to kill people? They''re all at home! I''ll come with you when school starts!"


    "I can''t wait for school to begin. I want to beat people now! I''m not happy if I can''t beat people!" Liu Xianxian kicked the chair.


    Miao Yan looked at Xia Shao anxiously and asked, "are you okay? They... Really didn''t do anything to you?"


    "No. isn''t it good?" Xia Shao smiled, patted Miao Yan''s hand and lowered her eyes. "This matter will be handled after years. These three people, I won''t let them appear in school again."


    Liu Xianxian was so angry that she had no place to vent her anger that she had to find out where Cheng Ming, Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan lived. She wanted to ambush around their house and take advantage of it to vent her anger when she came out.


    Hu Jiayi volunteered to find out her family''s relationship and she would be able to find out her address. Even Miao Yan said that if she couldn''t find it, she could call her father and ask if it was relevant.


    Xia Shao''s heart was warm for the three girls to avenge themselves, but she advised them not to make trouble.


    "I won''t just forget about it. After all, the other party is cruel. I''ll deal with it after years of school." Xia Shao said.


    The three people saw her look serious and her eyes were slightly cold. They knew she wasn''t telling a lie, so they nodded.


    After the art competition, Qingshi No. 1 middle school had a winter vacation.


    Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi packed their bags and followed Hu Jiayi''s car. Miao Yan was also taken home by her father''s car, and the door of the dormitory was closed.


    Xia Shao packed up and went to the hotel for a temporary stay.


    She''ll be home in three days.


    Because tomorrow is the entrepreneur conference in the province. Huaxia group has already received the invitation. Tomorrow, she will attend the entrepreneur conference.


    A digression


    I''m so tired recently. I had a rest today. I didn''t write much. I''m sorry, girls.


    Write more tomorrow and strive to finish a chapter on the entrepreneur conference. Take your senior brother home the day after tomorrow~

 V2.Chapter 36

    The annual meeting of entrepreneurs in the province is held every year. All invited are leaders of enterprises and large taxpayers in the province. At that time, the leaders of the provincial Party committee and the provincial government will also attend, make speeches and give commendations to promote the exchanges between enterprises and the government. To put it bluntly, it is to make official articles to show the government''s care and great attention to entrepreneurs.


    Such an annual meeting, who received an invitation, naturally did not shirk. After all, it is held in the province. No one will not give face to the power department. Moreover, at the annual meeting, the second thing is to win awards and be commended. Entrepreneurs and leaders of various departments in the province met, and establishing contacts is the main thing.


    Xia Shao received the invitation after the press conference of Huaxia group settled in Qingshi. At eight o''clock in the morning, when she came to the Convention and Exhibition Center, there was a grand occasion outside.


    The cars of all enterprises were parked around the Convention and Exhibition Center. The entrepreneurs met at the door. Before entering the Convention and Exhibition Center, they shook hands warmly at the door.


    Many people didn''t notice when the business Mercedes Benz of Huaxia group came, but as soon as Xia Shao got off the bus, he surprised the people he saw!


    She wore a rose scented cloud gauze cheongsam, dark mink hair rolled on the collar and cuffs, a White Mink cloak, revealing a jade lotus like arm, and green jade bracelets between her wrists. Elegant and dignified.


    The people who had been shaking hands at the door of the exhibition couldn''t help but be stunned when they saw her. Then they reacted and strode over with a warm smile.


    Before the man arrived, he stretched out his hand, "Oh! President Xia! I met you at the door. It''s really lucky."


    Xia Shao smiled and shook hands with the visitors. Some people knew, some should be from some departments in the province and city. Anyway, Xia Shao greeted them.


    At this time, a luxurious black Bentley car threw a beautiful tail and attracted everyone''s attention. The faces of the people who saw the car changed slightly. Before they got off the car, they all came forward with a smile.


    It was the car of JINDA group. Cao Li came down from the car and shook hands with everyone with a smile. His eyes were looking at Xia Shao who was preparing to enter the venue in the distance.


    "President Xia. I met him at the door. It''s really fate." Cao Li walked over with a smile. This is exactly the same as the words of several bosses greeting Xia Shao just now. It makes people around a little black line.


    Cao Li is in a white suit today. He is in his early thirties. He has a vigorous pace and smiles with a bit of ruffian spirit. Although his facial features are not so outstanding, his temperament is attractive enough.


    "It seems that Xia and I are always in touch. The dresses we wear today match." Cao Li''s eyes fixed on Xia Shao''s face. When shaking hands with her, he unconsciously added gravity. He felt the soft touch in the palm of his hand and moved his heart.


    Cao Li has already inquired about today''s annual meeting of entrepreneurs. Xu Tianyin will not come.


    Last time at the Christmas party in China, although Xu Tianyin''s sudden arrival caught him off guard, Cao Li was relieved to go back and think about it later.


    The girl in front of him did have the capital to be chased by men. It''s not surprising that Xu Tianyin fell in love with her. But if she wants to marry into the Xu family, it is impossible. Not to mention what kind of family the Xu family is, even Xu Tianyin himself doesn''t necessarily take her very seriously. Men are always itchy when they see beautiful women and want to get hands to play with.


    Xu Tianyin is not necessarily serious, so Cao Li thinks he doesn''t need to take Xia Shao''s knowledge of Xu Tianyin too seriously.


    Xia Shao smiled silently and looked down at Cao Li''s unruly hand. Fortunately, at this time, someone came to the door of the Convention and Exhibition Center from time to time. Getting off the bus was a greeting. Therefore, Xia Shao took back his hand without trace and turned to shake hands with other incoming enterprise bosses.


    In winter, Xia Shao was not well dressed. When some bosses saw him, they quickly smiled and said, "it''s such a cold day. Let''s go in and talk."


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded, and a group of people went to the Convention and Exhibition Center.


    Nobody saw it. Cao Li winked at a man who had parked the Bentley and got out of the car. The man looked at Xia Shao for a long time. When he saw that she was going inside, he shouted and ran over.


    "Cousin!"


    With this cry, a group of bosses who went up the steps to the door stopped. Xia Shao looked down without trace and turned back.


    The man running over was twenty-five or six years old. He was dressed in a grand suit. His facial features were a little handsome. He was looking at Xia Shao with a surprised look at the bottom of his eyes.


    Xia Liang.


    Uncle Xia Shao''s cousin talked to Liu Xianxian in the Yunhai disco a few months ago, and Xu Tianyin took off his chin and threw Xia Liang out.


    Unexpectedly, I met him again here today, which made Xia Shao frown slightly, with some disgust in her heart. She found that Xia Liang came from the direction of Cao Li''s Bentley. She must have come with Cao Li today.


    She knows that her cousin Xia Liang is the security manager of JINDA real estate. It''s reasonable that he doesn''t need to come to today''s annual meeting. But he came with Cao Li. He didn''t have to think about it.


    "Cousin!"


    When Xia Shao drooped his eyes, Xia Liang went up the steps with a happy face, looked her up and down, and said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve grown so big! I''m your cousin. Can''t you remember me?"


    Cousins?


    The bosses around Xia Shao were stunned, and their eyes turned on Xia Shao and Xia Liang.


    Many people know Xia Liang. As the security manager of JINDA real estate, he often helps Cao Li with violent demolition, accounts collection and some overlord business. He has a good reputation in the industry. Although he is not a good reputation, since Xia Liang is Cao Li''s confidant, the bosses of enterprises usually give him a thin face when they see him, but unexpectedly, such people are always... Relatives with Xia?


    Xia Shao frowned in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. Just before she spoke, Cao Li smiled and looked at Xia Shao in surprise.


    "Why? President Xia is related to manager Xia of the Security Department of JINDA real estate? It''s really fate. Manager Xia has worked in JINDA real estate for many years and is the backbone of our group! I didn''t expect that manager Xia followed me for many years and turned out to be president Xia''s cousin. Hehe, it seems that President Xia''s fate with me was decided many years ago."


    Cao Lishi didn''t mind saying these words in front of the crowd. He made a good idea at all, that is, to let the people in the upper circles of the whole province know that Xia Shao was the person he liked.


    Xia Shao didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of his words. He just looked at Xia Liang, smiled and shook his head and said, "President Cao joked. I''m afraid this gentleman recognized the wrong person. My father is the eldest in the family. I don''t have an uncle. How can I have a cousin?"


    As soon as he said this, the people around him were stunned.


    Which one is this?


    Xia Liang was also stunned and embarrassed. In fact, he has no impression of this cousin. When I was a child, I heard my father say that those relatives of the Xia family had been away from each other for many years because they were half brothers and sisters. His father''s temper didn''t fit in with the old man. He didn''t even go back to see the old man, let alone those brothers and sisters.


    I thought that my family was doing well. I followed Cao Li, chairman of JINDA real estate, and was close to the Secretary of the provincial Party committee. If I was a boss in the province, I had to give my family some face and walk horizontally. But I never thought that the second uncle''s daughter was promising! Unexpectedly, he is the chairman of Huaxia group, which has been in the limelight recently!


    Xia Liang had known about Huaxia group for a long time, but he had never seen Xia Shao, let alone recognized her, so he didn''t pay much attention to her. It was not until after Christmas that the press conference of Huaxia group''s annexation of Shengxing was well known in the streets. The report happened to be seen by his father Xia Zhiwei. The report also mentioned the origin of the chairman of Huaxia group. His father was shocked to find that it was his own relative!


    This discovery shocked the father and son, but then it became a surprise. If you are close relatives to the chairman of Huaxia group, you don''t have to say the benefits!


    I wanted to meet Xia Shao alone, but these days I found that Cao Li''s office was always covered by Huaxia group. He put the photos of Xia Shao on the table and often took them out for a look. Xia Liang found that his boss Xu was interested in his cousin, which made Xia Liang happy and said his business to Cao Li without hesitation.


    Sure enough, Cao Li was very happy after being surprised. He promoted and rewarded him, and told him that if he could do this good thing, Xia Liang would be Cao Li''s brother-in-law and a relative of the two bosses of Huaxia group and JINDA group! And Yang Hongxuan, Secretary of the provincial Party committee, also got married! This is a boundless scenery!


    Xia Liang saw his prosperous future all at once, so he discussed with Cao Li. Today, he acted as a driver for Cao Li and sent him to the meeting to make an acquaintance with Xia Shao.


    But unexpectedly, she said she didn''t know herself on the spot!


    Xia Liang is very embarrassed. Even if he hasn''t seen it, he should have heard from his parents? Is it difficult that his father Xia Zhiwei didn''t go back to see the old man these years? Once the old man was angry, he wouldn''t even let his family tell his younger generation that he had such a son?


    But Xia Shao doesn''t look like a liar.


    Is it difficult? She really doesn''t know that she has such a cousin?


    The people next to him could not touch their heads. Cao Li was stunned and looked at Xia Liang with a slight frown. The boy didn''t dare to lie to him. He knew it. But the other party didn''t even know that he was such a cousin, so he proposed to recognize him face to face today. Isn''t it a shame to yourself!


    Xia Liang looks at Cao Li frowning and discontented, and is scared into a cold sweat. He has been with Cao Li for so many years. He knows how cruel and cruel this man is. If he loses face in front of others, he will wait for bad luck when he goes back! He quickly smiled at Xia Shao and nodded to please him.


    Xia Shao didn''t give him the chance.


    She decided that he recognized the wrong person, nodded kindly to him, looked at the boss of the surrounding enterprise, and said with a smile: "it''s almost time. Let''s enter."


    After that, Bento went to the meeting without looking back.


    Xia Liang was stunned. After reacting, he ran over and shouted, "Hey, cousin! I''m really your cousin! Go back and ask Grandpa. My father is the son of his wife! Although he said he hasn''t been in touch for many years, the old man can''t forget! Go back and ask, and you''ll know I''m not lying!"


    Xia Liang shouted after him. Xia Shao had entered the meeting. But these words were still heard by the bosses around, and the group couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Yuanpei''s son? Why is there a Yuanpei? Remarriage was not popular in the old man''s time. It seems that every family has a difficult Scripture to read.


    The party couldn''t help but go to see Xia Shao. They saw that she was smiling and shaking hands with Xiong Huaixing who came laughing at the meeting. They didn''t hear Xia Liang''s cry behind them.


    Some people can''t help laughing at it - Xia always really doesn''t know the security manager of JINDA real estate? It''s hard to say. But it''s understandable. Who hasn''t met a few difficult relatives in his family?


    Cao Li also saw that Xia Shao actually didn''t want to recognize the pro, but it didn''t matter to him. He followed Xia Shao as if she were his girlfriend today. When he met someone who came to greet him, he automatically introduced Xia Shao.


    "This is chairman Zhang of the provincial CPPCC."


    "This is director Liu of the Academy of social sciences."


    "This is..."


    His introduction, let outsiders see, always means something different. Xia Shao hung his eyes and was disgusted with Cao Li''s entanglement. He also knew his purpose. She sneered. On the surface, Huaxia group had no holiday with JINDA real estate, so she pointed out that he was the brother-in-law of secretary Yang of the provincial Party committee, and she didn''t give him face. But it doesn''t mean that others have to eat his set, and they have to be manipulated by him!


    Xia Shao smiled and shook hands with the person in front of him, but the other hand leaned against the cloak and pinched a finger formula.


    Just as he was about to let go, Cao Li said, "eh? Isn''t this Miss Emily of ADA real estate?"


    Xia Shao looked up and saw Emily coming. She is also very professional on this occasion, dressed in a black women''s suit, capable and rigorous.


    "Hello, Mr. Cao. This is Mr. Xia of Huaxia group?" Emily pretended not to know Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao smiled, nodded and held out her hand to Emily. Emily knew in advance about attending the annual meeting of entrepreneurs today. Originally, Emily''s newly established real estate company was not qualified to attend such an annual meeting. But it was precisely because she bought the landmark in the city center that attracted the attention of the provincial leadership.


    That is a prosperous commercial land. It has been alive and dead for many years. It has long been a heart disease. Emily bought it. If it can be built, it can be said to solve a worry of the provincial leadership. And I thought she would have accidents after she started work. As a result, nothing happened in the past month!


    This is not surprising. The province also felt that maybe this landmark could eventually be used, so it invited Emily to attend the annual meeting. First, it encouraged her to do a good job in this project. Second, it was heard that she was a German nationality and came to Qingdao to start a business. This is also a foreign friend. Relax some conditions for her to show friendship and care.


    "Hello, Mr. Xia. I''m Emily from ADA real estate. It''s a pleasure to meet you." Emily looked at Xia Shao seriously. "I''ve read a lot of reports from Huaxia group recently. I admire Mr. Xia very much. I''m lucky to meet him today. Can I invite you to talk over there?"


    "Of course. It''s also my honor to meet Miss Emily." Xia Shao smiled and nodded, and they had to go aside.


    Cao Li looked aside and could not help frowning slightly. Emily is from Germany, but she doesn''t know the rules. I don''t want to see him around Xia Shao today. Who dares to come and talk to her privately? Moreover, she is also the boss of Aida real estate. Does she really think that her colleague of JINDA real estate is not here?


    Cao Li sneered. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t understand the rules. When he comes to the domestic ground, he has to understand the domestic rules! Don''t you understand? He taught her.


    Seeing that Emily and Xia Shao had been smiling away from themselves, Cao lilike came forward with a smile.


    But he didn''t want to. He just moved his foot and suddenly felt a cold under his feet!


    It was a feeling of numbness in his legs. His legs were cold and numb. When he moved his legs, Cao lichai suddenly felt that his legs were unconscious!


    He was surprised. Before he could figure out what was going on, his legs had already stepped out.


    When he stepped out, his feet were soft. When he was still shocked, his whole body fell to the ground in a dog eating mud attitude!


    "Poop!" was not loud, but Cao Li''s fall was very eye-catching in the corporate celebrities who shook hands and exchanged greetings everywhere.


    He is the brother-in-law of Yang Hongxuan, the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, and a bully in the real estate industry in the province. No one in the shopping mall doesn''t give him face. He is also a person with head and face. It was a shame to fall in public at the annual meeting of entrepreneurs!


    What''s more embarrassing is that after Cao Li fell down, the security guard immediately ran to help him. Several enterprise bosses nearby couldn''t be regarded as not seeing him and rushed to help him, but he seemed paralyzed and couldn''t stand straight!


    "President Cao! What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, no! Come on, call an ambulance!"


    The people''s faces changed greatly. They all thought Cao Li had something urgent. Cao Li himself was startled and frightened - why did he suddenly lose consciousness in his legs?


    People around called for an ambulance. Everyone looked sideways in the exhibition hall. They heard that the brother-in-law of the provincial Party secretary had an accident. They all came to express their concern. A group of people cheered around. What was the scene like the annual meeting of entrepreneurs? Clearly, it is the vegetable market!


    At this time, at the door of the Convention and Exhibition Center, a fat, dignified middle-aged man walked in with a handsome man with light white Zhongshan long clothes. Behind him were a group of government workers and several people in suits and shoes with cold faces.


    When they entered the hall, they were seeing the scene of "going to the market".


    "What''s going on?" the middle-aged man frowned, his face not very good-looking. Immediately behind him, a staff member walked quickly to understand the situation and reported it in the man''s ear when he came back.


    The man frowned tighter.


    Because the staff just went to ask, someone had found a group of people at the door. The people who looked up were not surprised!


    The surprise was not the middle-aged man, but the handsome and modest man beside the middle-aged man.


    The man was dressed in a light white Zhongshan long dress, with silver lines on the cuffs and necklines, and was elegant and low-key. In this scene in the hall, he still had a smile on his face, his Phoenix eyes were slightly selected, and his mood was lazy and romantic.


    He looked at the scene with a smile, looked around the crowd with interest, and then fell outside the crowd. In this chaotic situation, he still stood calmly and talked with a woman nearby.


    And the girl looked up at the moment when his eyes fell.


    Their eyes met. His is a quiet, graceful and smiling zither. She was slightly surprised, and then seemed to think of some kind of embarrassment.


    Her embarrassment made the man gently raise his eyebrows and smile more and more interested.


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes slightly and coughed.


    "President Xia, who is that?" Emily asked when she found Xia Shao''s different normality.


    "Well, Gong Muyun, chairman of Anqin group." why did he come?


    "Anqin international group?" Emily was surprised and looked up at Gong Muyun. "Anqin group has huge assets and is very famous in the world. Isn''t their headquarters in Taiwan? Why do the leaders of Anqin group come to the annual meeting of entrepreneurs in mainland China''s Qing province?"


    Xia Shao doesn''t know why Gong Muyun came to join the fun, but she remembered something when she saw Gong Muyun. On the night of the Chinese Christmas dance, Gong Muyun asked Yan Longyuan to bring her a pair of pearl earrings as a gift. She agreed to call Gong Muyun to thank her personally. Later, she was too busy, so she... Forgot.


    At this time, the middle-aged man who came in with Gong Muyun came over with his hands down and went straight to the originator of the trouble, "OK, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as he spoke, the crowd dispersed with a whoop. Everyone''s attention was on Cao Li, who was standing unsteadily supported by others. No one saw that Xia Shao''s fingertips outside the crowd moved slightly and took back the evil spirit locked on Cao Li''s legs and feet.


    As soon as the Yin evil Qi was withdrawn, Cao Li''s legs immediately felt!


    He was surprised, then happy, and then his face was not very good-looking, "Secretary Yang."


    The person in front is Yang Hongxuan, Secretary of the provincial Party committee. But in front of people, Yang Hongxuan is still very evasive. He never lets Cao Li call his brother-in-law. It''s one thing at home. When he arrives, he has to call him "Secretary Yang".


    Yang Hongxuan frowned and looked at Cao Li. "What''s the matter?"


    Cao Li was confused and complaining. The doubt is that his legs were so cold that he couldn''t stand steadily just now. How can he feel again now? The complaint was that it was so immortal that it happened to be hit by his brother-in-law. This entrepreneur''s annual meeting made such a big scandal. Go back and wait to be scolded by him!


    "Well, nothing. I fell accidentally and I''m all right." Cao Li smiled, patted himself and stood up straight in embarrassment.


    When he stood up straight, the people next to him were surprised - eh? How can you stand up again? Didn''t you stand still just now? This, this... What is this?


    Yang Hongxuan frowned more heavily and stared at Cao Li, "it''s okay." but when he turned to Gong Muyun, he had changed his smiling face, "ha ha, I''m really sorry to see such a joke when Chairman Gong came."


    "Everywhere, everyone is careless." Gong Muyun said with a smile.


    Yang Hongxuan''s "Chairman Gong" made the crowd roar. The person who guessed Gong Muyun''s identity just now was confirmed.


    This man... Is he really the chairman of Anqin international group?


    What will he and his entrepreneurs who come to the mainland do every year? I haven''t heard that such a great God will be invited this year!


    Cao Li also looked at Gong Muyun in horror, but he found that Gong Muyun''s eyes were falling on Xia Shao. That look unspeakable languid attitude, with a smile of three points, fun of three points, and some other meaning, unspeakable ambiguity.


    People with a clear eye know that Gong Muyun and Xia Shao are acquaintances. At the Christmas party in China, Yan Longyuan said that Gong Muyun could not be present in person and asked him to congratulate him.


    Many people were surprised.


    The chairman of Huaxia group has a lot of energy! Know not only the commander of the provincial military division, but also the chairman of Anqin international group? Moreover, she has a deep friendship with Li Lao of Hong Kong Jiahui International Group!


    What kind of contacts is this!


    "This is Xia Zong of Huaxia group?" Yang Hongxuan also looked at Xia Shao at this time. Naturally, he had seen Xia Shao''s appearance from various reports. This was just such a question, and then he smiled kindly and dignified, "President Xia is young and promising. He has made a good start for young people. He has also made great contributions to the economic development of the province. Among the young generation, President Xia can be an example! Why, President Xia knows chairman Gong?"


    Xia Shao smiled and looked at Gong Muyun. "It''s just a one-sided relationship. It can be regarded as an acquaintance."


    Although she is modest, she is not wrong. She and Gong Muyun have only met three or two sides and don''t know each other well.


    Unexpectedly, Gong Muyun picked his eyebrows. It seemed that he was not very satisfied with her saying that "it can be regarded as" and fixed Xia Shao with a smile, "Oh? It''s just an acquaintance? No wonder..."


    When the man lowered his eyes, he cut his small brush like eyelashes gently. When he lifted his eyes, the bottom of his eyes flowed with brilliance, slightly quiet, but he smiled slowly. "No wonder, Xia always said he wanted to call me, and I didn''t receive it for a month. After a long time, you and I just know each other, no wonder."


    The person next to him had already straightened his ears, and his eyes didn''t live on them.


    This is... What''s the inside story?


    What''s the meaning of the saying that an Qinhui is in charge of the family, but what''s the other meaning?


    Hiss! Not to mention... The two men are a perfect match in appearance and temperament, and both of them are classical and elegant. The girl is quiet and elegant, and the man is modest and handsome. They look like a pair of wall puppets.


    Someone couldn''t help looking at Cao Li, whose face was already a little black at this time, and remembering the words he said at the door, "you and I have a good heart, and the dress they wear is a match", he couldn''t help glancing.


    Match? That''s match!


    Xiong Huaixing and Hu Guangjin, who attended Huaxia group''s Christmas, looked at Cao Li''s black face and almost suffocated their internal injuries. It''s funny! Cao Li wanted to monopolize president Xia that night, but commander Xu killed him halfway. Today Cao Li wanted to monopolize president Xia again, but he made a joke and met Gong Muyun again!


    Poof! What a back!


    Xia Shao can''t control what people think. She is still depressed at this time. Gong Muyun, who is gentle and elegant, how can she expose her shortcomings in public today? Is she really so resentful when she stood up for a month? Moreover, when he gave her a congratulatory gift at the Chinese Christmas ball, he still fulfilled her mind that she didn''t want to be too high-profile. Why did he say so in public today?


    Xia Shao frowns gently. Although it''s not obvious, she doesn''t know why. She always feels that Gong Muyun seems a little... Unhappy?


    "I''ve been busy forgetting this. Anyway, I''m wrong. If Gong is in charge of the family, how about I give a banquet tonight to make amends?" Xia Shao doesn''t want to think about it. Anyway, he has said it, and she''s wrong first, so make up for it.


    When she said this, Gong Muyun really raised his eyes and smiled. He was full of charm and said in a slow voice, "OK. Xia always entertains, how dare you not follow?"


    The two of them said a word to each other, so that the eyes of the people around them didn''t blink. Although they still didn''t see any disputes between the two people, the only thing they could be sure of was that the head of the Anqin society really had an interest in Xia Zong.


    Tut tut! Commander Xu first, and now Gong Muyun. President Xia has great charm!


    Of course, she did have this capital. In this world, no one can start this business from scratch at a young age.


    Gong Muyun answered Xia Shao''s invitation. The staff came to Yang Hongxuan and said, "Secretary Yang, the time is up and the annual meeting can begin."


    The annual meeting of entrepreneurs is not a dance. It is a formal meeting attended by provincial leaders. Talk about the national decision-making on economic development, publicize the honest and pragmatic spirit of enterprises, and then promote some government support policies.


    All the entrepreneurs attending the meeting arranged seats and listened to the leaders'' speeches in the auditorium.


    Gong Muyun sat next to Xia Shao. Since she said she would invite him to dinner at night, she paid off. There was no pressure, she gradually recovered her calm and calm attitude, and listened to the leader''s speech with a smile all the way.


    After the leader''s speech, there will be a speech session for entrepreneurs. It is nothing more than corporate integrity. Anyone at the helm of leading enterprises in various industries needs to speak on the stage. Gong Muyun, as the head of Anqin International Group, is naturally the first to be invited to speak. Xia Shao, as the most popular chairman of Huaxia group this year, is also invited to speak. In addition, Xiong Huaixing, Hu Guangjin and Cao Li are all listed here.


    Cao Li followed Gong Muyun to speak on the stage. When he came on the stage, he glanced at Xia Shao''s sitting position intentionally or unintentionally, and Gong Muyun just came back and sat down next to her. They sat together. They also looked like the person in the picture, but the beautiful picture pierced Cao Li''s eyes.


    He dropped his eyes and looked bad. He raised his feet and walked to the stage. His steps were full of energy.


    But I didn''t see it. Xia Shao sat under the stage, looked at his energetic pace, lifted up the corners of his lips and smiled gently.


    Gently pinch with your fingertips.


    A digression


    The meow star provoked me today! It stepped on me three times during my nap! Lift the table! go ballistic! Who says it''s cute? I''m anxious with who! Ow! These goods are here to annoy me!


    Since raising it, you will never want to raise flowers on the balcony. The paper towel group can never be seen by it. In summer, the temptation of gauze window to it is always greater than anything!


    Can you imagine it catching mosquitoes and flies outside the gauze window every day, then its nails are stuck in the gauze and can''t be taken out, the whole one is hung on the window, can''t go up or down, and then turn back and ask for help? I want to PIA fly it every time! I don''t know how many gauze windows have been scratched by it!


    It''s said that husky is the second of the Wangxing people. The second of the meow star people in my family is already close to husky!


    I''ve heard a saying: send husky to whoever you hate!


    So I decided to think about who I hated and give him my meow star!

 V2.Chapter 37

    Cao Li was unlucky today.


    I don''t know why it''s so unlucky!


    When he was in the exhibition hall, he had fallen in public! That fall has made him lose enough people today, and he was just on stage thinking that he should make a good speech and save some face for himself, but he didn''t want to lift his feet when he went up the steps


    "Bang!" Cao Li fell out!


    "Wow!" the audience glanced at him!


    Cao Li''s falling posture was unforgettable. His legs and feet stiffened and he knelt on one knee to give a big gift to the provincial leader''s podium! Then he tilted his body and grabbed the ground with his head!


    The moment he leaned down on the steps, he instinctively stretched out his hand and pulled it. Unfortunately, he pulled the tablecloth of the leadership podium, the crimson tablecloth, the flowers, tea cups and microphones pressed on it, all of which were pulled down!


    Rattling!


    WOW!


    Yang Hongxuan, Secretary of the provincial Party committee, turned black, and Cao Li was smashed all over his head!


    Looking at the sudden scene, the entrepreneurs under the stage were silent, and the provincial and municipal leaders on the stage had convulsions and embarrassment.


    On and off the stage, only one girl hung her head and her shoulders trembled. The corners of her lips were tilted, and her chin melted into the collar of the furry mink cloak, making her face round and delicate.


    She took back the finger formula she pinched, but the man sitting next to her gently dropped his eyes on her fingers, smiling in his eyes, but gave birth to a different meaning.


    "It''s unfortunate to offend you."


    Gong Muyun''s words made Xia Shao lift her eyes. She had not yet stepped out of the joy of small revenge. Her eyes were still bent, like crescent moon, more delicate and fresh than usual. The man was slightly stunned, and then there was some tenderness in the smile in his eyes.


    This slightly spoiled eyes stunned Xia Shao. Then he returned to normal, calmly sat down and looked at the stage, "nothing, just a little punishment."


    If Cao Li pesters her again, she will find something for him to do and make him too busy to take care of her.


    On the stage, since Xia Shaosong opened his hand, Cao Li''s legs and feet were free again. But he also knows that this matter has made a big mess today, making a lot of mistakes in public, and causing provincial and municipal leaders to make a fool of themselves. If you say you just fell accidentally, it''s hard to explain. It''s better to shirk and say you''re not flexible.


    As a result, Cao Li''s casual dress pattern fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. Although this was an expedient measure, he lost his face at Grandma''s house when all the entrepreneurs in the province arrived. He wanted to find a hole to drill in, and Yang Hongxuan, Secretary of the provincial Party committee, wanted to find a hole to plug him in!


    He''s very flexible at ordinary times. Isn''t he very diligent when he comes to his house? Why did you make such a mistake today! Still on such an important occasion!


    The staff came and carried out Cao Li, who was "inflexible", and placed him in the lounge. When the ambulance came, he directly sent him to the hospital.


    An annual meeting of entrepreneurs was chaotic twice by Cao Li. Until the meeting ended, Yang Hongxuan, Secretary of the provincial Party committee, turned blue.


    It is estimated that Cao Li has had a bad year.


    But Xia Shao was more comfortable. After the meeting, she smiled and sat in the company''s car, told Gong Muyun to book a hotel in the evening and call him, and then took the car back to the company.


    The new year is coming, and the company has a lot to deal with. Just the year-end summary, there are many meetings to be held. This year, Huaxia group expanded rapidly at the beginning of its establishment, fought a business war and accommodated many personnel and businesses. The first new year spent by employees in the group must be arranged. In addition to year-end rewards and commendations, we must also find ways to stabilize employees'' mentality, make them have a sense of belonging to the company, and be full of expectation and motivation for the work in the new year.


    These things are not trivial. In the development of enterprises, human resources are always the cornerstone. Only by stabilizing people and retaining people can the enterprise develop smoothly.


    Although Xia Shao didn''t have to do these things himself, he asked them one by one. But she must pay attention to it. Sun Changde proposed to hold a year-end ball. When he was abroad, some incentive systems of the company were very good, which could be tried out in Huaxia group. Xia Shao nodded and agreed. In her previous life, she also had a year-end dance in the company. At that time, some methods to motivate employees were also very effective. She discussed with sun Changde and decided to try it out this year.


    It''s not time for the company to take the annual leave. Although Xia Shao will go home the day after tomorrow, she doesn''t have nothing to do after she goes back. Fu Ruixiang''s headquarters is in Dongshi. After returning, he still has company affairs to deal with. She has to come back to the year-end ball.


    It''s winter vacation. She''s not relaxed at all.


    Moreover, in addition to appeasing and motivating employees, the company''s business plan and strategy for the new year really need Xia Shao at the helm.


    In terms of the company''s operation in the new year, Xia Shao has long wanted to stabilize the original Shengxing group. Antique shops absorbed from all over the country, two auction companies of Huaxia in Qingshi and Dongshi, Aida real estate, and several hotels invested by Shengxing group. She wants to give the group a period of integration and stability, as well as a period of stability for the people. In the next two or three years, Huaxia group may have small actions, but large actions should not.


    Next year, once Aida real estate company completes the landmark in the city center and her private club opens, she will set up a Feng Shui Bureau in the club. In addition to accumulating contacts for China, she also needs to devote herself to practice and improve her attainments in Xuanmen art to cope with her trip to Hong Kong a year and a half later.


    However, Xia Shao still needs several magic tools raised by auspicious Qi to set up Feng Shui Bureau. Because this Feng Shui bureau is different from the ordinary cloth, she needs to practice the mysterious mental skill in it. With the help of magic tools, she can get twice the result with half the effort. It''s just that magic tools are not easy to find. Although Xia Shao has reminded Chen of the grand slam and asked him to pay attention to ancient jade, he may not be able to find them so quickly only with the power of Fu Ruixiang.


    Therefore, Xia Shao decided to hold a special auction of ancient jade and furniture in Qingshi before the summer auction in Dongshi next year. One is to stir up the market of ancient furniture, and the other is to search for good jade on a large scale through the special auction of jade.


    If this method can''t be found again, Xia Shao will consider visiting famous mountains and rivers in China next summer vacation to find a place with excellent Feng Shui and raise magic weapons by herself.


    But these things have not been decided yet. At present, Xia Shao has to arrange the company''s annual meeting, go home to visit his parents and master, stabilize the company and prepare for next year''s auction.


    Of course, there is also a banquet for Gong Muyun tonight.


    Xia Shao booked a hotel with distinctive dishes in the urban area, and she didn''t order those French restaurants, Italian restaurants and so on. He has never been to such restaurants. Mr. Xia Shao thought it was best for him to come to Qingshi and taste some of the most distinctive local dishes.


    The reserved room is quite classical. It is decorated with mahogany in Yishui. There is a small tea room behind the peony screen. There is also a built-in table in the banquet hall, separated by carved bars and equipped with a zither. The hotel has a live performance service when guests eat.


    Xia Shao thinks this hotel is good and suitable for Gong Muyun. She first came to the hotel and ordered a meal. Then she sat in the tea room and asked for the best Biluochun. She burned incense and chose snow-white porcelain.


    She learned tea from her master, but she doesn''t pay so much attention to drinking tea every day. But the purpose of entertaining Gong Muyun tonight was to make amends. Xia Shao naturally took it more seriously.


    When Gong Muyun came, it was a room full of faint fragrance. The girl was sitting on the soft couch, wearing a light and tender half sleeved cheongsam embroidered with spring green new branches and buds. Birds fell on it, gently and ethereal. Her hair was not hairpin, and fell softly on her shoulders. She was pure and smart, with some student spirit. It was still winter outside, and snow was still falling on the branches. Seeing her dress, she suddenly felt that spring was coming.


    "I thought you would meet me outside in person." Gong Muyun came with a smile.


    Xia shaozheng washed the tea set, looked up and smiled quietly, "how cold it is outside, how comfortable I am sitting here."


    Her natural appearance made the man''s eyes bring some funny smiles, "Oh? I won''t see you this time?"


    Xia Shao paused slightly and glanced at Gong Muyun, feeling a little depressed. This man, looking gentle and modest, how can he bear such hatred? She just said that they didn''t know each other. She was telling the truth.


    "I think burning incense and pouring tea is the way to entertain guests." Xia Shao lowered his eyes and looked at the glittering and translucent tea cup before he stopped, "please sit down."


    Gong Muyun sat next to her in accordance with Yan, but his words were slow and said in a slow voice: "Oh? Well, if it''s really to make amends, you''re so grand. In the final analysis, you still treat me as a guest."


    Xia Shao: "


    Can she beat someone?


    That''s right, but can''t this man not mention it? This man is... So careful!


    Xia Shao raised her eyes and Hao Sheng looked at Gong Muyun. She really didn''t understand. This man with a peerless appearance should be a beautiful existence that people can''t bear to blaspheme, but why can such a good temperament still make her have the impulse to beat people?


    Although the meaning in her eyes was only for a moment, the light like a small knife was still captured by the man. He was slightly stunned, gently raised his eyebrows, and then smiled happily.


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes, ignored him and began to pour tea.


    There are 12 tea arts in pinbiluochun, each of which is exquisite. Incense burning is called "incense channeling", and scrubber is called "fairy bath".


    Biluochun can only use water at about 80 degrees. It can''t be hot or cold. Xia Shao scalded the glittering and translucent tea on the tea table, opened the pot, and looked at the dense water vapor at the mouth of the pot. This procedure is called "jade pot with smoke".


    Xia Shao took the tea and personally selected and appreciated it. Seeing that the tea strip was thin, curled into a snail, covered with hair, silvery white and emerald, it was like a delicate, lovely and shy snail girl in folk stories. Biluochun has "four wonders" - beautiful shape, colorful color, strong fragrance and mellow taste. Appreciating the beauty of its shape is called "appearance of green snail".


    Gong Muyun looked at her with a smile when he saw that she had carefully selected the silver bud, which was hidden and green. She moved gently and focused. A jasper round Bracelet between her wrists lined half of her arm with snow, and her seven point sleeve lined her arm with delicacy. Over the years, she was the only woman he had ever seen with such classical and elegant charm. This cheongsam and this jade bracelet fit so well on her. It''s quiet and elegant. If you don''t think about disturbing the world outside the window, you think that time has regressed and returned to the ancient and elegant era.


    He looked at her holding the pot and pouring tea leisurely. The water was only seven minutes full, leaving three parts affectionate and dense water vapor. The program of "rain rising autumn pool" was so leisurely in her hands. It was really a bit of Li Shangyin''s beautiful artistic conception of "rain rising autumn pool at Bashan night".


    "Who did you learn this tea art from?" Gong Muyun asked with a smile.


    "Master." Xia Shao lowered his eyes and put Biluochun in the tea lotus into the cup that had been flushed. He looked at the Biluochun covered with hair and silver, white and emerald, like snowflakes falling in the cup, white clouds rolling and snowflakes flying. It was very beautiful. She couldn''t help laughing. "Master often said that the way to Nourish Qi should be empty, bright, empty and quiet. Practicing tea is helpful to nourish my heart. I learned it since I was a child. I haven''t made tea like this for a while."


    "Oh?" Gong Muyun nodded softly.


    Xia Shao suddenly felt that the last sentence was superfluous. She quickly raised her eyes and said vigilantly, "don''t mention anything this morning!"


    She could see that the man''s gentle and modest appearance was just an appearance. He was absolutely vindictive. If I offended him this morning, he mentioned it twice as soon as I came in tonight. In his style just now, he could not say "Oh? It seems that he really treats me as a guest, otherwise why is it so grand".


    He has mentioned it twice. If he mentioned it again, she would beat someone.


    Gong Muyun was stunned by her bluff, and then smiled. His eyes were full of grace and very hooked, "I didn''t intend to mention it. You wronged me."


    Xia Shao rolled her eyes. She didn''t think so.


    Glancing at the tea on the table, it was like spring dyed blue water. She brought the tea and handed it to Gong Muyun.


    The man took it, gently tasted it and stretched his eyebrows and eyes.


    The beauty of Biluochun is like the cream of Xuanyu and the liquid of Yunhua at the first taste. The color is light, fragrant and quiet, and the soup tastes fresh and elegant. Then sip it like Qiongjiang, mellow and sweet. When you reach the third grade, it is like the taste of Dharma. All the flavors of life are in it.


    "It''s no wonder that the most mysterious Dharma flavor and good craftsmanship are explained by Min Min in the Buddhist scriptures." Gong Muyun tasted tea and praised it. "In his lifetime, this is the second time to taste such an excellent craftsmanship."


    "What about the first time?" Xia Shao asked curiously.


    Gong Muyun smiled and man said, "I''m myself."


    Xia Shao: "


    Narcissism!


    The two have tasted tea, and the incense is just burned out. The time is just right. At this time, the waiter came in, said that the dishes were ready and asked whether to serve them.


    Xia Shao nodded and went to the front hall with Gong Muyun.


    The dishes are carefully selected by Xia Shao. The special dishes here in Qingshi can''t eat this authentic taste anywhere else. When the dishes were complete, a woman wearing a long black cheongsam came in with the waiter, saluted Xia Shao and Gong Muyun, and went to the piano stage behind the railing.


    Xia Shao arranges dishes for Gong Muyun, puts down the dishes and dishes, and then turns to look at the zither player. The woman is walking onto the zither stage with her back to them. Xia Shao''s eyes fixed on the woman''s cheongsam. She only felt that she was entertaining the distinguished guests tonight. The color was a little darker. But fortunately, seeing a line of red thread rolling on the edge of the woman''s cheongsam, she didn''t say it was too dark, so she took her eyes back.


    When Xia Shao took back his eyes, Gong Muyun raised his eyes and looked at the woman. With one eye, he smiled and had dinner with Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao personally served the first dish, and Gong Da was naturally in charge of it. When he eats, he is also relaxed, elegant and slow. He chews and swallows carefully. It is a kind of enjoyment to see him eat.


    The zheng music in the hall is leisurely, and the men who are as beautiful as relegated immortals eat with a smile. The picture is really beautiful. Xia Shao looked at it and wanted to introduce the dishes to him. At the moment, he didn''t feel good to speak. He was afraid that he had the habit of eating without speaking.


    On the contrary, Gong Muyun looked at her, swallowed the Chinese food, took a sip of warm water and put down his chopsticks. Then he asked, "why don''t you talk?"


    "Food doesn''t speak." Xia Shao picked his eyebrow and smiled naturally.


    "You''ve already spoken." Gong Da smiled at her.


    Xia Shao was stunned and smiled. Since he didn''t mind, she did her best to introduce the dishes to him. In order to show that she was serious about the banquet, Xia Shao spent some time in the afternoon with the staff of the hotel to understand the origin, cooking skills and historical stories of these special dishes.


    Gong Muyun listened and dined, his eyebrows and eyes stretched, listened to the piano music, and then listened to Xia Shao''s explanation. It was very comfortable.


    He didn''t use much for dinner, but he tasted every dish carefully. Xia Shao ordered a lot of dishes. She tasted them several times. She was full at seven or eight points. She could not help talking more, eating less and moving less and less chopsticks.


    Gong Muyun''s eyes paused on the chopsticks in her hand and hung his eyes. Then he suddenly said, "Autumn Moon in the Han Palace."


    Xia Shao was stunned by his sudden words, but saw him smile, clip chopsticks, hibiscus shrimp balls into the dishes, and said before the entrance: "the autumn moon in the Han Palace is a song of heartfelt complaint about the palace. It''s sad and sad. How can the artistic conception be suitable for tonight''s dinner? Change a song to listen to it."


    Xia Shao heard that he was talking to the zither player, and he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This man is really fastidious.


    "Just change to snow in spring." Gong Muyun ordered carelessly.


    The zither player lived on the stage and played the music he designated.


    Just at the beginning of the song, Gong Muyun swallowed the hibiscus shrimp balls in his mouth, drank slowly, put down his chopsticks and smiled, "the sunny spring goes to the spring, the white snow is clean, and the sound of snow and bamboo is beautiful. He is calm. How can he play the fresh artistic conception? Where is the zither player invited to perform at such a level?"


    As soon as he said this, the woman on the stage was confused and stopped her hand.


    Xia Shao frowned slightly and looked at Gong Muyun. He always felt that his words were too ruthless. With his quality, it shouldn''t be so.


    Gong Muyun got up and walked to the woman, "Qin is not so caressed. Listen from the side."


    The zither player bowed his head and gently leaned over. Seeing Gong Muyun coming, he wanted to get up and give way. Gong Muyun walked around the carved fence to the stage, smiled and pressed on the woman''s shoulder, "when I play the piano, I don''t like someone standing high. Just sit on me and listen."


    The moment he pressed his hand on the woman''s shoulder, the woman''s body stiffened almost undetectably. Xia Shao, sitting in the seat, was stunned. He was looking at the stiffness in his eyes and could not help frowning slightly.


    The zither player sat down beside her according to her words. Gong Muyun sat down in her position and really stroked the zither. The zither sound was light and meant that all things were prosperous. He seemed to be immersed in the zither sound. The woman beside him bowed her head and listened, with her face buried in the shadow.


    Xia Shao couldn''t tell where the strange feeling came from, but she just had a feeling that Gong Muyun and the woman were a little strange.


    She looked ashamed to see the woman with her head down all the time, but her ears didn''t turn red. Xia Shao frowned. This strange feeling made her stare at the woman all the time, but she just saw that the woman''s arm moved almost undetectably.


    The movement of the arm was very light and could hardly be seen, but the breath of the woman''s body changed.


    It was a murderous spirit very close to the spirit of yin and evil.


    As soon as the murderous spirit appeared, Xia Shao''s eyes converged, quickly bounced up from his seat and shouted, "Gong Muyun! Be careful!"


    Her shouting voice coincided with Gong Muyun''s light laughter. At the time when the woman''s murderous spirit was slightly exposed and Xia Shao rushed up, Gong Muyun smiled and held the woman''s inching hand and said with a smile, "come on, try it. I''ll listen to the song just now."


    The woman raised her eyes, which were full of murderous spirit, and looked at Gong Muyun with abnormal eyes.


    Gong Muyun even stroked the palm of the woman''s hand and shook his head when she showed her murderous spirit. "No wonder the cocoon hand trained with a knife and gun can''t touch a good piano. In that case, it''s useless."


    He said this with a smile on his lips, but his eyes were cold and thin. Before his voice fell, he heard a "click"!


    In fact, everything is only in a moment.


    When Xia Shao came, Gong Muyun took the woman''s hand until he turned his palm and twisted it, but it was only a breath.


    During this breath, Xia Shao ran to the, and the woman resisted the pain of wrists being twisted by life. She spun her body quickly. Her other hand had touched a bright blade from under the cheongsam, and turned her hand over and rowed!


    At this moment, the lights in the hall are dim!


    power failure?!


    When the idea flashed in Xia Shao''s brain, another sound of bone fracture came from the dark, and then a gun!


    The sound of the gun with a silencer was not harsh, but the soft cotton sound of the bullet nailing into the body was cold on the back. Xia Shao thought he was in danger after his rebirth, but it was the first time he encountered a gunfight!


    She didn''t have time to think about it. At this time, Gong Muyun had taken her outside the carving fence. They were so fast that they flashed into the teahouse and hid behind the soft couch. Gong Muyun obviously had a person in his hand.


    The zither player just now. Or, it''s more appropriate to call her a female killer at this time.


    If she wasn''t a killer, Xia Shao couldn''t see that she was abnormal. It''s true that trained people can hide their murderous spirit. The woman followed the waiter to Gong Muyun. She didn''t find anything unusual about her at all!


    This also makes Xia Shao a little confused.


    It is reasonable to say that even if a person hides his murderous spirit well, her face should be able to show some information. This is not something she can control after training. Why didn''t she see it?


    Although the woman came in with the waiter, Xia Shao didn''t pay much attention to her because she didn''t feel any abnormal breath. After that, he always introduced the dishes to Gong Muyun, and didn''t pay attention to the woman at all. But when Gong Muyun got up, she had already looked at the woman, but she still didn''t see any abnormal face on her face.


    Why?


    Looking at Gong Muyun''s behavior tonight, he obviously knew that the woman had a problem. How did he see it?


    Moreover, there is another point, that is, Gong Muyun''s face. Xia Shao remembers that when she first met Gong Muyun at the furuixiang store in Dongshi, a sniper assassinated him, and she saw it. I didn''t see it tonight!


    This can''t help but make Xia Shao frown, because it can only explain one problem - she is also involved in this matter tonight.


    Only things related to her can she see no good or bad luck!


    Who is this killer? Is it to assassinate Gong Muyun and involve her, or


    These thoughts in Xia Shao''s mind were just a flash, and the dragon scale short blade in his hand was already across his chest.


    No matter what speculation it is, it has to be put down for the moment. Now is not the time to think about this. Fortunately, she found that the woman was different. When she ran over, the dragon scale was touched out of her bag.


    They had been hiding behind the soft couch for about a minute, and their eyes had adapted to the darkness. Xia Shao held the dragon scale dagger. Although it didn''t show up, its strange scabbard engraved with a spell attracted Gong Muyun''s more eyes.


    He still had the female killer in his hand. The woman was lying on the ground and fainted. Her hands were both broken and she was shot very close to her chest. She was very bloody in the dark.


    Xia Shao felt a little uncomfortable when he smelled the blood, but he soon held back. It is reasonable to say that people who often lick blood at the edge of the knife are more sensitive to the blood gas. Gong Muyun takes a woman, which is a bit like telling others how to hide.


    But if you think in reverse, the other party will not feel it is a trap when he hears the bloody smell, but dare not come over.


    At this time, Gong Muyun glanced at Xia Shao, pointed to the woman on the ground, and then made a gesture for her. The gesture means to let Xia Shao stay here with the woman. He goes out to deal with the killer outside.


    This obviously means that the woman wants to protect Xia Shao. Where can Xia Shao agree?


    She saw Gong Muyun put the blade of the woman''s assassination on her sleeve and immediately wanted to go out. Xia Shao pressed it on his hand!


    In the dark room, the girl''s hand pressed on the man''s hand, decisive and cautious. Her eyes brightened slightly, like stars, shook her head at the man, and then shook the strange knife in her hand.


    At this time, the electricity in the hall is cut off. It is reasonable that the hotel should find it. Either send someone to check it, or if something is wrong, it will call the police. At least, there should be riots. But since the power was cut off just now, no sound could be heard on this floor, and there was a dead silence!


    What does that mean? This at least shows that there must be more than one visitor in such a situation!


    In addition to the woman and the gunman just now, there are several people lying in ambush on this floor. It''s hard to say. Gong Muyun has only one person. It''s too dangerous to let him go out alone!


    Xia Shao''s mind turned sharply, then gave Gong Muyun a look of "you wait first", and turned to concentrate on the outer hall.


    She opened her eyes, but she didn''t know whether it was useful.


    Her heavenly eyes have always been used only to see people and never seen scenery. I wonder if I can see what will happen after looking at the scene in front of me.


    But at this time, she can''t manage so much. Xia Shao can only try. She concentrated and stared in the direction of the outer hall. A moment later, she saw a dark shadow flash!


    The shadow came over from the dining table and wiped the peony screen. As soon as he flashed over, the black muzzle pointed to the soft couch!


    But the killer should have smelled the blood and was not sure whether it was a trap, so he hesitated. It was just when he hesitated that the woman was thrown out from behind the soft couch by Gong Muyun. The killer immediately fired, splashed with blood, and the woman was shot through and fell to the ground. At this time, Gong Muyun got up, threw the blade in his hand, and hit the killer''s forehead.


    When the killer fell to the ground, Gong Muyun got up and had a gun in his hand. But before he touched the killer, three figures came from the front hall again! The four people had a fight. Just at this time, there was a burst of random gun fire! There was another man in the front hall, holding a gun such as a submachine gun!


    Gong Muyun dodged quickly and sent the three people to the muzzle of the gun, but he himself was forced to lose a corner. Just at this time, a round black thing was thrown in, which looked like a grenade!


    Xia Shao was surprised! As soon as the picture scattered in the eye of heaven, he looked grim. He quickly gestured to Gong Muyun.


    Gong Muyun''s ability to see things in the dark is excellent. He can actually see Xia Shao''s mouth shape with a series of gestures. At a glance, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    She was telling him that one person would come in later, there were three people in the front hall, and another person in the dark, with submachine guns and grenades.


    Gong Muyun is not curious about her accurate reminder, but he knows that she is the direct disciple of the leader of Xuanmen. It''s not surprising that she has some mysterious skills. He saw with his own eyes that in Fu Ruixiang''s teahouse, she made a legal decision to trap the sniper who wanted to assassinate herself.


    For Gong Muyun, it is not surprising that many strange things in the world in the eyes of ordinary people are just laughed off in his eyes. But what surprised him at the moment was that she not only told him this, but also kept comparing with him, which looked like a response plan.


    Xia Shao is really telling Gong Muyun how to deal with it. She has a dragon scale in her hand. With the evil Qi of the dragon scale, she urges the talisman, which should be able to trap these people. She already knew the time when these people appeared. What she needed was gong Muyun''s cooperation to solve these people.


    But she didn''t know that at the moment, the man''s eyes beside her were looking at her bright eyes like stars. The open lips and teeth raised a different smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    Xia Shao found Gong Muyun laughing. He couldn''t help but wonder what he was laughing at this time. In a hurry, he punched down, frowned, and asked in a mouth: "did I hear you clearly!"


    The punch was very impolite. It was firmly hit on the man''s coiled leg. I could vaguely feel the touch that seemed handsome but actually solid in ordinary days.


    Gong Muyun stared at Xia Shao. For a moment, there seemed to be something surging at the bottom of his eyes, but the situation forced him to smile and nod. But the smile on his lips is a little strange.


    Xia Shao didn''t notice. She flicked the scabbard of the dragon scale, and a touch of snow immediately lit up her eyebrows and eyes.


    The dragon scale just came out of the scabbard for a minute, and the evil spirit rushed out. Gong Muyun couldn''t feel it, but his eyes lit up when he saw the snow light!


    Just then, a dark shadow flashed into the front hall and cautiously touched it to the teahouse.


    Before the killer entered the teahouse, he smelled a touch of blood. His eyes moved, flashed into the tea room along the source of the bloody smell, and stared accurately at the back of the soft couch.


    The gun in his hand pointed to the soft couch. The killer really hesitated for a moment, but it was at this moment that he suddenly became stiff! Can''t move all over!


    Although he could not move, the gun was still pointing at the soft couch, and his body movement was a posture of warning and aiming.


    There was nothing unusual about this posture from behind. After a while, three dark figures also entered the front hall, searched around the hall with guns, and entered the teahouse together.


    I felt that the companion behind me also entered the teahouse. The previous killer''s eyes twinkled and winked desperately. But he turned his back to the three. How can they see?


    The three of them stepped into the teahouse together. As soon as they stepped in, they felt stiff! Also can''t move.


    This strange thing shocked the three eyes, but as soon as they were surprised, a snow line stabbed behind the soft couch! Is entering the eyebrows of the killer who first entered the teahouse!


    The killer fell to the ground, but his voice was very light. The three were surprised again and saw a man in a light white Tang shirt squatting on the ground.


    When he arrived, the three almost didn''t see it. They just felt that it should have been forced from the dead corner when the killer fell down at the moment when the dagger was stabbed. But he was too agile. The killer fell and he caught it.


    Put it gently and turn his wrist. The killer''s gun with silencer is already in his hand. He moves leisurely, even with a bit of elegance. One of the three horrified killers has a blood hole in his eyebrows and falls to the ground together!


    As soon as the three fell to the ground, Gong Muyun quickly came forward, caught one person with one hand, fished with two hands, raised his feet to support the other person, and put them underground. Unexpectedly, the sound was very light!


    Xia Shao sighed at his skill, but in a teahouse, five bodies of a woman, four men and five women were dumped, which reduced Xia Shao''s admiration for the first time in the dead.


    At this moment, the development of things is completely different from what Tianyan saw just now. In terms of time, it took them a short time to put down the four people, and the killer with submachine gun has not come in yet.


    Xia Shao and Gong Muyun looked at each other and immediately walked outside the teahouse. Because there is a dead room in the teahouse, not even a window. Once a grenade is thrown in, they have no place to hide!


    But just as they stepped out of the tea room, a dark shadow came in at the hall door!


    The three people collided together. The shadow was carrying a long gun in his hand. It should be the submachine gun!


    The three were stiff at the same time. Then Gong Muyun blocked Xia Shao behind him and raised his gun! The killer who came in also raised his gun! Xia Shao''s dragon scale dagger came out of its scabbard with a clank behind Gong Muyun!


    All three of them moved quickly, but Gong Muyun was Xia Shao who protected first just now. The action of lifting the gun was so slow. Seeing the two people shooting at each other, Gong Muyun was worried about his life. The dragon scale in Xia Shao''s hand is full of evil Qi! The snow light brightened half of the front hall, and there was no fancy action. Only the evil spirit rushed to the door!


    Is the evil Qi full of dragon scales that ordinary people can defeat? The killer was carrying a gun. Before shooting, he gushed out blood inexplicably! Then, even spitting a few mouthfuls of blood, his eyes and nostrils were bleeding, and he fell to the ground! Seven orifices bleed to death!


    This scene was not only slightly stunned by Gong Muyun, but also stunned by Xia Shao. It''s her first time to kill like this. To be honest, it''s not very good.


    But at this time, Xia Shao suddenly felt something flashing at the door!


    She was surprised and knew it was not good!


    But I heard a very subtle "poof", and the man at the door fell to the ground with a thud, holding a palm thunder in his hand.


    Xia Shao was surprised. When he looked carefully, he found that the thunder was in the palm of his hand. It seemed that it had not been opened yet.


    Just now she saw someone lose a grenade in the eye of heaven, but she didn''t see if there was another person. She always thought it was the killer with a submachine gun, but she didn''t want another person.


    At this time, beside Xia Shao, Gong Muyun just put down his gun, turned back and smiled at her carelessly, glanced at the dragon scale in her hand and said with a smile: "good knife."


    Xia Shao took a deep breath. Although his mood had not calmed down, he also smiled on his face and looked at the gun in Gong Muyun''s hand, "good shooting."


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    But it was not sure that it would be all right. Xia Shao immediately looked outside with his heavenly eyes and found that the people in the hotel came up soon, and the scene was chaotic. She knew it was okay.


    "It''s all right." Xia Shao said to Gong Muyun.


    Gong Muyun looked at her and smiled. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Xia Shao thought that he should call Yan Longyuan. An Qin should deal with it. But just as Gong Muyun called, Xia Shao''s cell phone also rang.


    She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Xu Tianyin.


    Xia Shao picked it up and heard Xu Tianyin''s cold and eager voice on the phone, "what''s the matter?"

 V2.Chapter 38

    Xia Shao was stunned by Xu Tianyin''s call. Then he remembered that the scabbard of the dragon scale knife was made by him, and the spell on it was also made by him. As soon as she opened it, he knew.


    Listening to the sound of driving clearly from the other end of the phone, Xia Shao hurriedly said, "it''s all right. It''s solved. Senior brother, don''t have to come."


    Xu Tianyin''s speed didn''t slow down at all. He asked, "where is it?"


    Xia Shao smiled bitterly. They had made an appointment to see each other tomorrow. Because she was going home the day after tomorrow, Xu Tianyin''s work in the military region would be arranged tomorrow. She wanted to buy something for her parents and master to take home tomorrow, so she caught her senior brother as a coolie. It was scheduled to see you at noon tomorrow. I didn''t expect to meet this tonight.


    Xia Shao, Xu Tianyin''s temperament, knew that he must come, and it was useless to persuade him. So he had to say, "see you at sea. I should go back when you come. Anyway, I''m fine. You drive slowly."


    Xia Shao looked at the time displayed on the mobile phone screen and said, "if you arrive before 11 o''clock, I won''t open the door for you."


    She knew that it would take more than two hours to drive from the military region to the city, so she simply set a time for him to avoid driving too fast and unsafe.


    Sure enough, Xia Shao''s threat of not opening the door early worked well. The voice of the car on the phone was obviously less noisy than before. Xu Tianyin said, "wait for me."


    Then he hung up.


    Xia Shao put away her mobile phone and saw Gong Muyun looking at her. Her eyes seemed to become deep in the dark, with unknown meanings surging.


    "Have you called?" Xia Shao asked with an eyebrow.


    Gong Muyun smiled and dialed the number. He just looked at Xia Shao before picking it up over there and said with a smile, "your martial brothers and sisters have a good relationship."


    Xia Shao shrugged, feeling good, what''s the problem?


    She didn''t answer. Yan Longyuan''s voice came from the other end of the phone. As soon as Gong Muyun gave a brief order, he hung up the phone.


    At this time, he heard a noisy voice outside, "what''s the matter? Why isn''t the light on this floor?"


    "Eh? Why didn''t anyone inform you?"


    "I don''t know. Go and see how the customer is!"


    Hearing this sound, Xia Shao resolutely closed the door of the hall, isolated the situation inside, and then looked at Gong Muyun. Although they can now go downstairs from the escape passage at the other end of the corridor, it''s useless. She booked the hotel tonight. So many people died in the room, including knives, guns and grenades. As soon as the hotel called the police, she would be questioned immediately. Therefore, it depends on how an Qin will deal with it.


    Gong Muyun''s eyes showed some appreciation. If he was right, the person lying on the ground was her. She accompanied her friend to the jade market this afternoon and asked her to help pick a bracelet. Most of the afternoon was outside~


    PS: later I decided to change the update time to 12 noon. It''s too tired to stay up late at night. I can''t carry it for a long time. My back hurts.


    Change the time. Later, it will be updated at noon. Girls will go to bed early at night. They don''t have to wait for change.

 V2.Chapter 39

    The manager''s surname is Yu and his name is Yu Feng. Taking care of this famous hotel in Qingshi, the business is good because the hotel''s dishes are very distinctive and the decoration is elegant.


    The hotel has been in operation for seven or eight years and has never had a vicious incident. Yan Longyuan called last night. Yu Feng was very confused at first. I never thought that this famous general in the province would call himself! But when he learned that someone had died in the hotel, he was scared to have a heart attack!


    In that hall, the chairman of Huaxia group and the head of an Qinhui are having dinner. Why are people dead? Will he offend these two great gods? Moreover, not to mention the taboo of doing business, it is also very unlucky for outsiders to die in ordinary families.


    Although Yan Longyuan ordered that the Anqin society would be responsible for handling this matter without his intervention, he hurried to the hotel.


    But the people of the ANN kiss Association guarded the room and no one was allowed to enter. Until early in the morning, when the hotel closed, they carried out the bodies one by one, went to the back door from the safe passage and carried them to the car. Those bodies were packed in bags. Yu Feng didn''t see anything, but he knew that five or six were carried out. He deliberately counted, and was so scared that he was in a cold sweat. When they left, he went in and saw that there was blood everywhere on the ground. The scene was frightening.


    In the middle of the night, he didn''t dare to clean up, so he had to order rectification. He planned to come by himself this noon, quietly wipe the blood, and repaint the house before opening.


    Unexpectedly, it was only early in the morning that Xia Shao came to the hotel and proposed to go to that room. What happened last night, did she dare to come? This is by no means the courage of an ordinary girl. Moreover, she said she was a feng shui master?


    Yu Feng was stunned and surprised to see Xia Shao''s eyes. The young chairman of Huaxia group also has a unique identity in the circle - feng shui master. He had heard a friend mention it. At that time, it was just a laugh. I felt that such a young age was a bit ridiculous.


    But is it true?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yu. I don''t charge you any labor for what I do today. You just need to allow me to see it." Xia Shao saw that Yu Feng''s mind had turned elsewhere, so he opened his mouth to remind him, "To tell you the truth, when I left last night, the air field in the room was not so chaotic. When I came to your hotel today, the windows in the room were closed, I could feel the confusion of yin and Yang air field. The situation in the room is very serious, I must go and have a look. Otherwise, your hotel will be in constant trouble when it opens in the future."


    "What? Trouble?" Yu Feng was stunned and looked at Xia Shao. After sitting for a while, he got up in a hurry, regardless of whether he believed Xia Shao''s ability or not. Anyway, he didn''t want money. Why didn''t he try?


    "That will trouble president Xia, please!" Yu Feng personally took Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin upstairs and entered the floor last night. Because the hotel was closed today, there were no guests in the hotel. At the moment, the corridor was as quiet as death. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin walked lightly. Only Yu Feng fell to the ground and stepped on the carpet. Their footsteps formed a strange contrast and rhythm. In the silent corridor, they were a little cold behind people.


    The door of the room where she had dinner last night was locked. Xia Shao frowned before she reached the door.


    A faint smell of Buddha came out.


    "What have you done?" Xia Shao asked, looking serious.


    Yu Feng was stunned. "It''s nothing. It''s just that it was too scary last night. I''m not at ease. I heard that burning incense works, so I ordered some Buddha incense. Hehe, President Xia, business people taboo this. It''s unlucky to die..."


    Before he finished, Xia Shao''s face was not quite right. Yu Feng hurriedly asked, "President Xia, what''s the problem?"


    "Where did you point the Buddha incense? Did you provide it for the Buddha statue?" Xia Shao asked, but he could almost confirm the answer.


    Yu Feng was stunned. "My restaurant is a place to eat. What Buddha statues do I offer for such a night? I''m going to order all night to drive away evil spirits. I cleaned and repainted the hall this noon. Why, is there a problem?"


    "What kind of God did you invite instead of a Buddha statue? Even if God didn''t invite him, he invited some good friends. No wonder the atmosphere in this room is so chaotic! Open the room and let me have a look."


    "Good friend?" Yu Feng stared, listened to Xia Shao''s orders, and hurriedly answered. But he was a little drumming in his heart. Doesn''t this mean that the house is not clean?


    To tell the truth, he was not very comfortable when someone died in his hotel. But he thought bad luck was one thing. Saying there were dirty things in the house was another thing. It was too evil to say whether there were these things in the world! He ordered incense just to make himself feel better, and the smell of Buddha incense could cover the blood in the house. He said that the Buddhist incense he ordered provoked right and wrong? Are there any such evils?


    Yu Feng brushed his lips in his heart, but he didn''t neglect his actions. Isn''t he just going to have a look in this hall? As long as you coax president Xia to be happy, he will still be a big customer in the future, won''t he?


    Thinking so, the door of the hall opened.


    The door opened inside without a sound. As soon as a seam was opened, Xia Shao frowned.


    The strong smell of Buddha in it came to my face and made me feel uncomfortable. There were more spots of blood on the ground, which pierced my eyes. This red blood, accompanied by the curl of Buddha fragrance, had a strange feeling.


    "Ka!"


    At this time, a slight sound came from somewhere. It was very abrupt in the dead corridor. Yu Feng almost jumped up and looked around in panic.


    "Click!"


    Just then, the voice came again. But it was the sound of something cracking, claws scratching the wall, and people''s scalp was numb!


    "What, what voice!" Yu Feng asked in panic.


    Xia Shao looked at him and asked, "what are you wearing?"


    This is undoubtedly saying that the source of the voice lies in Feng. He was so frightened that his three souls were gone, and his face turned white and searched on him. He thought he didn''t believe in these evil things, but the atmosphere was so frightening that men in their forties turned pale with fear, shook their hands and looked around, and didn''t know what they were looking for.


    Xia Shao looked at Yu Feng. He was wearing a blue and Blue Tang costume, an emerald ring on his finger, and a string of Buddha beads on his wrist. When he looked for it in panic, she saw that there was a string of red rope around his neck, wearing jade beads, which was obviously a pendant.


    "What are you wearing around your neck?"


    When Yu Feng asked, he was stunned. Subconsciously, he touched his collar and brought out the things he was wearing around his neck.


    As soon as things were put forward, Yu Feng was even more shocked!


    He wore a pendant with red rope and jade beads around his neck, with a jade gourd at the end. The jade gourd was moist and clear, very pleasing, but now it began to slant downward from the gourd mouth, and there was an obvious crack!


    "What''s going on?!" when Feng was shocked, the gourd cracked again. This time, it directly split into two parts, and half fell down and fell into Yu Feng''s heart.


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes and sighed, "president Yu, have you kept this jade for many years? Thank it and help you stop it."


    Yu Feng looked up, a little confused and didn''t react.


    Xia Shao said, "if you don''t invite a God to burn incense, anyone can receive it. It''s like asking someone to pick it up with money in the street. If you don''t say it to anyone, everyone will rob it."


    Moreover, even if you ask for a God''s throne, you have to look at the location and calculate the time. After you ask for it, you can worship devoutly and burn incense and pray every day. If you don''t need it, you have to have a ceremony to send it away. You can''t be careless. There is a folk saying: "it is easy to ask God but difficult to send God", which is very reasonable.


    No wonder she felt that the atmosphere in the hall was very chaotic. It turned out that many spirits came. These spiritual bodies have their own auras. It''s strange that the auras of yin and yang are not disordered when they gather in the room!


    "Wait at manager Yu''s door. I''ll go in and have a look." Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin entered the house together, and then closed the door.


    Yu Feng at the door didn''t react. He was stunned for a long time before he looked at the broken jade gourd in his palm, "is this or these things true?"


    He stood with a cold back at the door. As soon as Xia Shao came in, he scanned the room. At a glance, he frowned. There were still a lot of spirits in the room, and there were seven or eight people. One of them is the killer killed by Xia Shao last night!


    The killer was hurt by the evil spirit of dragon scale. Dragon scale was originally a vicious sword thousands of years ago. It was contaminated with too many grievances. The killer was killed by dragon scale. He didn''t know how to feel before he died. After he died, he had ideas to stay in the world. He not only became today''s spirit body, but also was contaminated by the evil spirit. Other spirit bodies just messed up the aura in the whole room, He is the source of the whole Yin Sha. It''s dark. Fortunately, Xia Shao wants to come to the hotel today. Otherwise, in a few days, the whole hotel will be disturbed by evil spirit. Something must happen.


    As soon as Xu Tianyin entered the house, he protected Xia Shao behind him, pinched a formula to help her strengthen her vitality, and swept the blood on the floor. With his long experience in these things, he heard her describe the story last night. When he arrived at the scene today, how can he not see the situation of the war last night?


    His knuckles were white, his bones sounded heavy, and his breath was terrible. As soon as Xia Shao saw him, he quickly comforted him, "it''s all right. Am I not good? I''m relieved to do this. Hurry up. I have to prepare something to go home today."


    When she said this, Xu Tianyin silently helped her take out the things.


    Buddhism and Taoism have their own views on the Dharma of transcendence. Buddhists believe that people, whether living or dead, can transcend. Transcendence can not only clear the karmic obstacles since the beginning, remove diseases and increase blessing and longevity, but also enable all sentient beings to get blessings in their Tao, reduce pain and get in touch with Buddhist karma. Taoism has no transcendence. Taoism stresses that Taoism follows nature, man follows the earth, heaven and earth, Taoism follows nature, and everything has a definite number.


    However, although Taoism does not have the theory of transcendence, it has the method of moderation. Buddhism and Taoism are naturally different in the method of degree. In order to save time, Xia Shao uses the method of Taoism today.


    The Taoist spiritual body is mainly to open an altar, worship and invite gods, and then burn it with sparse text. The form is simple and the effect is fast. It''s just that the format and seal of sparse text are very required. Xia Shao prepared these things early in the morning.


    There are many objects for setting the altar, such as altar table, altar cloth, Sanqing statue, opening light table, Candlestick, offering plate, eight treasures of Zhenshen, etc. The table found a suitable size for the hotel and asked Yu Feng to help bring it, but Xia Shao didn''t let him in. The Qi field here is too chaotic. She and her senior brother have strength to protect her body. It''s all right. Ordinary people are not good for their health here.


    Yu Feng saw with his own eyes how his jade gourd was broken. He was uncertain. He was afraid of this hall. Xia Shao wouldn''t let him in. Where would he dare to enter? After snooping at the door for a while, he hurried to close the door. Although Xia Shao was curious about what he was doing inside, curiosity was not as important as life at this time.


    Xia Shao didn''t stay in the house for a long time, and there was no noise during the practice of Taoists. Most of the time in the house was very quiet. Yu Feng pressed his ears beside the door and didn''t hear what she was reading. Finally, he just heard Xia Shao say: "... Killing you is not my wish. You come to the world to accumulate blessings for freedom, the good fruits of the next life will be rewarded, and the good fetus will be peaceful..."


    Yu Feng didn''t hear the following words clearly, but he was shocked in a cold sweat when he heard the sentence "it''s not my wish to kill you"!


    What does that mean? These people in the hotel last night... Were killed by President Xia?


    Isn''t that possible?


    Yu Feng''s ear stuck to the door and was shocked. As soon as Xia Shao opened the door, he almost fell to the ground, and his eyes were even more frightened.


    Xia Shao was a little confused and didn''t think much. He just said, "well, it''s all right. Since the incense in the house is always burned by Yu, you can collect the incense ashes and send them to the nearby temple as soon as possible. Remember not to throw them away and burn incense indiscriminately in the future. If you want to invite a God, please find a feng shui master to see the location and date. You can''t decorate them indiscriminately."


    Yu Feng listened to Xia Shao''s words, just nodded, his eyes twinkled, and didn''t even dare to look at her directly.


    "Nothing will happen after sending the ashes away. When this hall is cleaned up, you can start business at ease." Xia Shao didn''t find that Yu Feng seemed a little afraid of her, but she didn''t bother to take care of it. Anyway, she came here today just to make herself feel at ease. As for burning incense and provoking spirituality by mistake, it was just a matter of passing away. When things are done, she gives orders for what should be ordered, and leaves the rest out of her control.


    When I heard that Xia Shao was leaving, Yu Feng hurried to send her off, but I was a little tangled. Where did he think that burning incense himself could cause so much trouble? The jade piece he had worn for many years broke before his eyes. He had to believe it if he didn''t believe it. Xia always seems to have some skills. He should thank her and provide for such a feng shui master. But, but


    If she really killed those people, the evil star dare not provoke them! He saw five or six bodies carried out with his own eyes!


    Yu Feng is tangled, but Xia Shao doesn''t care what he tangles. When she finished her work, she went to the mall with Xu Tianyin when she left the hotel.


    Near the end of the new year, Xia Shao wanted to go home. Naturally, she planned to buy something for her master, grandmother and parents to take back.


    She took Xu Tianyin to the mall and chose a festive Tang costume for her master Tang Zongbo for the new year. Grandpa and grandma also chose Tang clothes. For Grandpa Xia Guoxi, although Xia Shao has not been valued by him since childhood, he is not close to him. In addition, he has a bad relationship with the elderly due to the separation before. But she can ignore her aunts and uncles and always have filial piety to the elderly. In short, she has a lot of filial piety to do. As for whether she has family affection, let''s say something else.


    Xia Shao couldn''t help feeling when she chose new year''s clothes for her grandmother. In her previous life, after she worked, the bonus she got from her first project was used to buy her grandmother new clothes for the new year, but she didn''t expect to know when she called home that the old man had died for more than a month. The family was afraid that she would come back regardless of work when she learned the bad news, so they hid the news from her. As a result, it became her biggest regret.


    Now, grandma is in good health. As long as she thinks that the kind old man who always smiles can put on the clothes she bought now, Xia Shao smiles and measures the clothes, measures the past, carefully determines the size, and asks the waiter to wrap them up.


    Xu Tianyin followed her as a coolie. In the crowded shopping mall, he just followed her to carry things. Unlike most men, he doesn''t think it''s troublesome to go shopping with women, nor does he behave like a gentleman like some men. He followed Xia Shao without expression, as if he were doing an ordinary thing. When she asked him, he answered. Without asking, he followed silently.


    He has a high rate of turning back in his lonely aura. Few people who almost walk through the mall don''t look back, especially young girls, often pile up and hide aside and scream low. There are some fanatical people. No matter Xia Shao is walking ahead, he wants to rush over to chat up. One is counted as one, and all of them are seen far away by Xu Tianyin. In addition to these girls, there are men attracted by Xia Shao''s quiet temperament. If they look at it, they will be stared further by Xu Tianyin.


    Xia Shaocai doesn''t care what he does behind. She just chooses clothes. Although she knew that Xu Tianyin was not good at dressing, she couldn''t help asking back. She didn''t want him to make up her mind. She just took the opportunity to tease her stupid senior brother and entertain herself.


    Therefore, they often hear such a dialogue in the process of shopping.


    "Elder martial brother, does this dress look good?"


    "Yes."


    "Does this look good?"


    "Yes."


    "Choose one of these two. Which one do you want?"


    "Oh." the man''s deep dark eyes stared at the two clothes on the girl''s hand, and there was a little confusion between his eyebrows.


    But he will still look at it seriously. The more serious he is, the brighter the smile of the girl in front of him and the more curved her eyes are. Until she has appreciated enough of the man''s cute appearance, she will hand over the suit she has already valued to the waiter.


    Over and over again, an individual can see that the girl is intentional. In fact, she has a lot of ideas, but she is always happy with teasing men. But the man didn''t find her intention. As long as she asked, he answered. Asked several times, he was equally serious, but never picked out one.


    In the morning, they bought new clothes for the new year for their master Tang Zongbo and Xia Shao''s grandparents. At noon, they went back to the hotel for dinner. Xia Shao was distressed that Xu Tianyin didn''t sleep last night. He let him take a nap at noon. After waking up, the two people set out again to the mall. This time is to pick clothes for Xia Shao''s parents.


    Xia Shao bought a scarlet windbreaker for her mother Li Juan. The color is very red and the style is simple and generous. She knew her mother''s preferences. She liked red clothes since childhood, but because the days were too hard that year, her clothes were changed by her sister, and she rarely had the opportunity to buy a new dress. Later, she got married at work and wore a red dress for the new year. She was also laughed at by her eldest sister-in-law and sister-in-law, saying that her skin color was not suitable for wearing red and was too rustic.


    Xia Shao always has a tone in her heart. As long as her mother likes it, what color can''t she wear? Skin color can''t be changed. Makeup, beauty and more exercise are effective. Even if there is no one in this life, why care so much about other people''s eyes? Regardless of beauty or ugliness, some people will say, why not follow your heart and follow your heart?


    After choosing clothes for her mother, Xia Shao plans to buy a suit for her father. When they were shopping in the mall, they also bought tonics. Xu Tianyin carried large and small bags. Xia Shao asked him to put them in the car first, and then he went to a men''s clothing store.


    There were not many people in the store, but the clerk ignored Xia Shao. The reason is that Xia Shao looks too young at her age, and she is wearing a small white cotton coat, sweater, scarf and casual pants, which are all dressed up by students. Although she has a good appearance, good gas quality and good style of clothes, she doesn''t look like a valuable brand.


    This shop is a brand of men''s clothing. The style of clothes is very fashionable and the price is also very good-looking. Generally, when the clerk looks at the people who come in, he will know whether they are consumers or not. Therefore, looking at Xia Shao''s dress, the clerk just followed behind lukewarm and did not recommend it.


    Xia Shao just doesn''t need to be recommended. She always knows what style of clothes she wants to buy, so she''s happy that no one bothers her. But after a tour, Xia Shao found that the men''s clothes in this store are suitable for successful men in their twenties and thirties. The styles are more fashionable and not suitable for their father''s age.


    Although it''s not the style you''re looking for, Xia Shao attracted more attention than the suit worn by the model in the window. This suit has a black base and dark stripes. Its style is introverted, slightly casual, calm and fashionable.


    As soon as Xia Shao saw it, he brightened up and felt that this style was very suitable for Xu Tianyin. He will return to the capital for the new year this year. Although the clothes will be prepared for him at home, Xu Tianyin''s temperament will not be tried on the spot. He will wear whatever he is given. Since I saw the right one today, I''d better let him try it and buy it together.


    "Please show me this suit." Xia Shao turned and said.


    As soon as she turned around, she found that the clerk had already stood by the door and didn''t even bother to follow her.


    Xia Shao had to repeat, "can you show me this suit?"


    She has asked twice. It''s not good for the clerk to pretend that she can''t hear, but she didn''t go over. She just leaned over and stretched her head to see the position of xiashao station, and smiled. "That suit is a fashionable classic newly designed this year, 32000."


    The clerk said and glanced at Xia Shao. It was obvious in his smile.


    Xia Shao gave her a faint look, turned away from her and looked for other clerks in the store. "Are there any other service personnel? I need someone to take this suit for me."


    There were not many people in the store, and the clerk was not busy. A saleswoman who followed a couple looked here not far away, took the time to come over and asked with a smile, "is this set? Excuse me, miss, what size do you want? Or, you tell me each other''s height and weight, and I''ll see the size for you."


    The clerk''s smile was sweet and slightly green. He was in his early twenties and had just worked.


    Xia Shao smiled kindly at her and reported the size. The clerk nodded to get it.


    The saleswoman standing at the door glanced at her colleague. But when I caught a glimpse of the couple temporarily abandoned by my colleagues, I flashed my eyes and walked over with a smile.


    Lengtouqing! There are good customers who don''t know what to do. Why bother the girl dressed as a student? Novices are novices. They can''t even see whether customers have the ability to consume. They deserve to waste such good customers!


    The saleswoman smiled. She wanted to replace the couple she followed before her colleagues. If you sell such expensive clothes, you can get a lot just by mentioning your achievements. Don''t blame her if you''re not sure!


    However, as soon as she took the first two steps, she heard the sound of the store door opening, and someone came in behind her. The saleswoman just subconsciously turned her head and looked at it, and then she was stunned.


    In came a man, twenty-five or six years old. His face was cold and his figure was slender. On such a cold day, he was wearing a V-Neck Sweater. Under the slightly cold window light of the store, his chest was very attractive. The most important thing is that the man''s temperament is too cold, cold like a sharp knife, and the lonely and indifferent atmosphere makes people tremble!


    As soon as he came in, all the customers in the store looked up and didn''t react much worse.


    The saleswoman immediately withdrew her steps. Regardless of the couple, she turned around, put on a sweet smile and said, "Welcome! Sir, what clothes do you need to choose? I can serve you."


    She walked towards the man with a smile as she said, but she just took two steps. When she was three steps away from the man, she suddenly had a meal and turned white!


    The man''s eyes were as deep as the abyss and cold. Just one eye, but with a dangerous smell, made the woman seem to be stared at by wild animals for a moment, and her heart stopped beating!


    Just at one glance, the saleswoman was stunned and did not dare to approach again.


    The man''s eyes took back from her and walked into the store alone.


    Xia Shao raised her eyes and saw Xu Tianyin coming. The waiter beside her had helped her take out her clothes. She smiled and waved to him, "senior brother, come quickly!"


    Xu Tianyin came over and watched Xia Shao put a suit into his arms with a silver black shirt and a black tie on it.


    She pushed him and pointed to the fitting room. "Go, try it!"


    The man''s eyes looked at a pile of clothes in his hand. Seeing her smile with some expectation, he nodded and tried very obediently.


    Until Xu Tianyin entered the fitting room, the saleswoman at the door didn''t come back.


    The girl and the handsome man just now are together? But, look, the girl is dressed very ordinary


    The saleswoman was stunned at the door for a long time. Xu Tianyin changed clothes surprisingly quickly and came out in a moment.


    As soon as he came out of the dressing room, he took a breath from the clerk to the customer.


    I saw a man in a black suit, a silver black shirt and a black tie, lining his sharp eyebrows more like a sharp blade. The lonely and cold temperament is lined more attractive by the streamlined tailored suit. When the pace moves, the dark stripes on the clothes appear, the dignity of low-key and introverted, and the momentum is pressing.


    Handsome!


    So handsome!


    Even Xia Shao was a little distracted. His eyes lit up and said with a smile, "that''s it!"


    When she finished, she asked Xu Tianyin to go in and change her clothes again. Later, she asked the clerk to help pack them. Until Xu Tianyin walked into the dressing room again, the saleswoman standing at the door didn''t react!


    Her mind turned straight, her eyes flashed, and she hurried forward. Her attitude was not the same as before. She said enthusiastically, "Miss, you have a good eye! This suit is a classic in our store and a new style just came out this year. Your boyfriend is so handsome! Look, there are several noble styles here. Do you want your boyfriend to try it?" While introducing her warmly, she stared at the new clerk standing behind Xia Shao, raised her eyebrows and shouted, "you''re still following the customers over there. Go and have a look! Can you follow two customers at a time? How can the service keep up? Don''t know the rules!"


    The young saleswoman behind was stunned by her and looked wronged. Xia Shao smiled, looked up at the woman opposite and said with a smile, "sorry, I''m very satisfied with her service. Moreover, I''ve selected it and don''t need other services anymore. You''d better go and do something else."


    Then he turned to the girl behind him and said, "please wrap my clothes for me later. Thank you today."


    As soon as the girl listened to biting her lips, she showed a slightly green smile on her face and shook her head, indicating that Xia Shao didn''t have to thank her. Then she turned and picked up the suit taken out by Xu Tianyin and packed it.


    The salesgirl who was hung aside had a blue and red face. It was wonderful. When Xia Shao paid, she was even more shocked!


    It was not the man next to the girl who paid, but the girl took out a bank card from her wallet and directly swiped the card to pay. That card is the diamond membership card of the bank, which is not available to ordinary customers.


    The saleswoman''s eyes were shocked. She was stunned to see the name the girl signed on the list after swiping the card.


    The name... Seems to have been heard somewhere


    The saleswoman couldn''t remember. She could only watch Xia Shao walk out of the store with Xu Tianyin''s arm in her arm. Until the two disappeared, the saleswoman stared "ah". She covered her mouth and looked at the direction Xia Shao left. Her face was confused. She couldn''t figure it out. How could she miss a big customer today!


    Xia Shao didn''t pay attention to the episode of buying clothes today. She won''t affect her shopping mood with her senior brother because of this small matter. In her words, it will ruin her accomplishments to get angry for this small matter!


    They then went to buy a suit of appropriate style for Xia Shao''s father, Xia Zhiyuan. But when they got on the bus, Xia Shao couldn''t walk again. She stood outside the door, stared at Xu Tianyin, and took him to a small shop selling winter hats and scarves.


    But Xia Shao didn''t choose a ready-made scarf. She chose the wool ball and sweater needle in the store and planned to knit a scarf for Xu Tianyin herself. The weaving method of the scarf is very simple. She will in her previous life and hasn''t forgotten it until now.


    It''s just that Xia Shao is funny when picking up the wool group. He specially puts the wool group by group next to Xu Tianyin''s face. He always feels that it''s inexplicably interesting to put the man''s fierce lines together with the soft and lovely wool in his hands.


    Finally, Xia Shao chose a group of beige and black wool, asked for two kinds of sweater needles, and planned to weave two scarves for Xu Tianyin and wear them instead.


    While in the store, Xu Tianyin was silent until they went to the car. He turned his eyes to Xia Shao''s handbag. His dark eyes stared at the wool and sweater needles in the bag.


    "Knit a scarf for elder martial brother to save you from wearing a sweater with such an open collar in winter, which makes me feel cold." Xia Shao smiled. In fact, she has this idea not only because of these reasons. Since they met, he has always given her things, hairpins, bracelets and scabbards of dragon scales, which he made himself, but she has never given him anything. She doesn''t have the ability to carve jade scabbard, only the weaving method of scarf. I still remember. It''s better to give it to him with my heart.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Xu Tianyin''s breath was obviously stifled and slowly raised his eyes. The deep and dark bottom of the eyes seems to gradually surge up with inexplicable meaning. In the quiet car, the man''s setting makes people''s heart beat faster.


    Xia Shao was stunned. "Elder martial brother doesn''t like scarves?"


    The answer to her was that the man''s temperature was hot in his arms. He held her and buried his face in her neck. The breath burned her. His voice was so stuffy that it was distressing, "thank you."


    Xu Tianyin never said such words. Xia Shao was not used to hearing them, but he could feel that they were not polite, but they made people feel painful and sour. Xia Shao smiled and was quietly held by him. They hugged each other for a long time before driving back to the hotel.


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin both went to bed early this night. They got up early in the morning, packed up their things and drove back to Dongshi.


    Only when she got up in the morning, Xu Tianyin changed into the suit Xia Shao bought for him yesterday, wearing formal and grand clothes. Xia Shao was stunned when he saw it. "It''s for senior brother''s new year. How can I put it on today."


    Xu Tianyin looked at her and the answer was very natural, "see your parents."


    "Poof!" Xia Shao was drinking water and almost gushed out, "what?"


    "Well, father-in-law and mother-in-law." probably know why she reacted so much, Xu Tianyin changed her name.


    What''s the difference!


    Xia Shao was speechless. Only then did she find a serious problem. She didn''t think about it before. Now master and his parents live in Taoyuan District. The two houses are close. Although elder martial brothers go back to see Master, their parents often go to master. In the final analysis, they will still see each other.


    If someone else, she wouldn''t worry, but Xu Tianyin is different. His idea is different from many people. She is really afraid that when he sees her parents, he will say "let your daughter be my woman" directly and off-line, which will make people crazy! Then you can''t let Xia Zhiyuan beat him out? At my age, if I have a boyfriend, my parents will never agree!


    Therefore, Xia Shao immediately educated Xu Tianyin and made him realize the serious consequences of this matter until he promised to call "uncle and aunt" after meeting his parents and temporarily concealed the relationship between them from the second old man. Xia Shao let him go.


    After breakfast, they drove all the way back to Dongshi with big and small bags of things and Xu Tianyin''s car.


    Dongshi is about six hours'' drive from Qingshi and won''t arrive until two or three o''clock in the afternoon. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan knew that their daughter would come back today. The couple were so happy that they began to prepare a few days ago.


    Xia Shao likes to eat dishes and drink tea. Li Juan bought them two or three days in advance and put them at home. Last night, she couldn''t sleep. She went to the living room several times a night, took out her daughter''s photos, touched them, and wished it would be bright soon, and her daughter would be back soon. She tossed back and forth from the bedroom to the living room, so that Xia Zhiyuan didn''t fall asleep. She said in tears and laughter, "I''ll be back tomorrow. What are you looking at with the photos!"


    Li Juan glared at him with red eyes. "I''m afraid you don''t want to be a girl! She''s so big and has never left us. She went out to school this time and didn''t come back in half a year. You don''t want to. I''m scared to be a mother!"


    "OK, OK, you think, you think." Xia Zhiyuan looked at his wife, smiled, shook his head, walked to the door in his clothes, looked at the elegant yard in the house, and sighed, "don''t worry too much, you should always think about it. Now that her daughter has grown up, she can take care of such a big company and can''t take care of herself?"


    Li Juan doesn''t like to hear this. "No matter how capable she is, isn''t she still our daughter? How old is she? She has to take care of the company, take care of her homework and take care of herself. Do you think she is so capable? Three heads and six arms? You can relax now! It seems that her daughter has to be a mother."


    Xia Zhiyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He decided not to compete with his wife at this time, so that he wouldn''t be labeled as a criminal who didn''t care about his daughter.


    But in fact, where does he care? He just felt relieved. After taking care of the foundation for a few months, he deeply realized how difficult it was for managers. Therefore, he deeply lamented that his daughter founded Huaxia group and reported the success in Qingshi. As a father, he was very proud and admired. His daughter has really grown up, which he must trust her.


    Compared with his wife''s day and night thoughts and warm care, he just wanted to assume his father''s responsibility, trust her and support her.


    Father''s love should be calm and as thick as a mountain. How can you be like a woman''s house, always red eyes and live with a picture of your daughter all day?


    However, there are many things in the world that beat themselves.


    Xia Zhiyuan, a calm mountain, was kept awake all night by Li Juan. The husband and wife simply went to Tang Zongbo, Xia Shao''s master, early in the morning to discuss with the old man. They cooked a rich home cooked meal at home at noon, and then took the old man to the house to get together.


    Before two o''clock in the afternoon, the couple couldn''t wait to meet their daughter at the gate of the peach park.


    I thought it would be a business car of Huaxia group. Unexpectedly, a Land Rover with military license plate came.


    In the car, the people who came down with Xia Shao made Xia Zhiyuan, a heavy mountain, look like a landslide at the sight of a man!


    This, this


    Behind my daughter!


    Who''s that boy!


    A digression


    The burning of incense is a real thing that happened to my friend.


    This girl had a bad time last year. When she went down the stairs and put her hand on the wall, her hamstring broke. During that time, she often had nightmares. She went to other places by train. She dreamed that there were dead people in a carriage. She was pressed at the bottom. Later, she went to buy a jade bracelet. The road was fine. The door broke as soon as I entered the house! It''s the kind of breaking method that people break with a stick.


    After asking, she learned that the girl heard from her classmates that burning incense at home can calm her nerves. She burned it for three months and provoked a roomful of good brothers


    Later, she bought a jade gourd, which cracked as soon as she entered the house


    I didn''t know until I asked her to send the burned incense to the temple. As a result, her family was in trouble and poured it directly==


    I OTZ, it''s really not easy for this girl to live till now. I pity the jade destroyed by her.


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket! For the sake of our literature and stories, girls, don''t hold the ticket and don''t let go!

 V2.Chapter 40

    The access to Taoyuan District has always been strict. Vehicles entering outside need the owner''s guarantee to handle the access permit, and the park security should be notified when the owner is at home before the security can be released. Although Xu Tianyin''s license plate was very arrogant, Xia Shao called his parents when he was almost home and asked them to come out and inform the security guard, so as not to get into trouble as soon as he came back.


    The car drove into Dongshi and didn''t come back in half a year. The development of Dongshi is changing with each passing day. There are new commercial buildings everywhere and they are developing very fast. Looking at the familiar hometown scenery outside the window, Xia Shao''s heart is like an arrow. She instructed Xu Tianyin to drive into the suburbs and drive all the way to the peach garden.


    When the car was driving on the clean road, I saw a middle-aged couple standing at the gate of the park from a distance. It was Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan.


    The couple thought Xia Shao would come back in the business car of Huaxia group, but they didn''t care about the Land Rover. But unexpectedly, the car stopped at the door of the community.


    I''ve never seen this car in the community. The couple looked at the car. Li Juan doesn''t understand cars. She just thinks the car is tall and domineering. It''s different from the high-end cars she usually sees. But Xia Zhiyuan fell on the license plate!


    Hiss! The license plate of the provincial military region? This license plate looks like a command car! The residents of the park, and this relationship?


    The surprise didn''t last long. Before Xia Zhiyuan could think more, he saw the door open. He stared at the car and thought: won''t the senior officials of the provincial military region come down here?


    But as soon as the idea flashed through my mind, I saw a white figure running out of the car.


    "Dad! Mom!" Xia Shao got out of the car, smiled and rushed to his mother first.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan are stunned!


    I thought my daughter was still behind, but I didn''t think how she got out of the car?


    But it was a surprise to see chaosiye''s daughter suddenly!


    Li Juan hugged her smiling daughter and her eyes immediately turned red.


    Xia Zhiyuan looked at the man who came down from the car, and his eyes immediately turned red.


    Who is this boy?


    Who is this boy!


    But Li Juan hasn''t noticed Xu Tianyin yet. She just holds her daughter. The mother and daughter hold her for a while. Li Juan pulls Xia Shao away and looks at her up and down. This look is both happy and sad. I''m glad my daughter came out. I haven''t seen her for half a year. She''s more and more beautiful. Look at the plain cheongsam and the woolen coat with lantern sleeves. It feels like a young lady in the Republic of China! But the acid thing is, my daughter is thinner than when she was at school. Look at this chin, it''s sharp. When she saw her in the newspaper and TV earlier, she said that her daughter was thin, and her husband said that she missed her daughter too much. Now look, where is she wrong? Facts have proved that being a mother still loves her daughter!


    Li Juan wiped the corners of her eyes and stared at her husband. With this stare, he found that his husband was not quite right.


    It''s reasonable to say that he didn''t see his daughter for half a year. As soon as he got off the bus, he should be excited. Come and see his daughter? Why are you standing there?


    Li Juan was stunned. Only then did she find that Xia Zhiyuan was looking at the car in front of her. The momentum was like a bullfight. In surprise, she looked forward along her husband''s line of sight.


    This look, not surprised! His mouth is open.


    Yo! This young man, how noble!


    This black suit is expensive depending on the style! Where''s your son? And this momentum, looking cold and fierce, is frightening.


    Most importantly, is this his car? How did your daughter get out of his car?


    Li Juan noticed this problem. My daughter came back in this man''s car. Why didn''t she take the company''s car? What is the relationship between your daughter and this young man?


    Li Juan took a breath. She suddenly understood why her husband was so ready. She also hurriedly pulled her daughter behind her and looked at Xu Tianyin alertly. No wonder she thinks so much. Her daughter is too excellent. It''s common for men to like her. She and Xia Zhiyuan are not the kind of people whose family is developed and whose eyes grow above their heads. It''s just that my daughter is too young now. She''s only seventeen years old. Isn''t it nonsense to talk about the object now! What if someone bullies you?


    Xia Shao naturally found her parents'' reaction. Although she smiled, she smiled bitterly. I had expected this to happen.


    She turned back and looked at Xu Tianyin. He found that he was looking at his father Xia Zhiyuan, as if a contest between men. But when she found her eyes, she raised her eyes. Her eyes were dark and dark. The dark light was the usual kind of dull and cute expression. She looked pitiful.


    Xia Shao frowned, but did not save Xu Tianyin. Instead, he cast a serious look at him. His eyes were like a small knife, and the warning was obvious - called uncle and aunt! If you dare to call wrong, you will be unlucky!


    Receiving her eyes, the man''s thin lips pursed, silently turned around, drove the trunk of the car, put forward large and small bags of tonic gifts from inside, looked at Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan, reached out and handed them out, "good uncle, good aunt."


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were stunned. They stared at the exaggerated pile of things handed over by Xu Tianyin. Where were they in the mood to reach for it?


    Xia Shao laughed unkindly - please! Elder martial brother, why are you giving gifts now? It''s still at the gate of the park! It''s still a long way to drive from here to the house. Are you going to let them walk all the way back?


    Xia Shao''s unkind laughter made Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan look back. Although they were very alert to Xu Tianyin''s sudden appearance, they were not the kind of people who showed people face without asking. They were still reasonable. So Xia Zhiyuan asked, "Xiaoshao, who is this?"


    "Dad, mom, he is my senior brother. He came back with me to see his master this time." Xia Shao said with a smile.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were stunned when they heard this, "elder martial brother? When will you have a elder martial brother, you child?"


    "I didn''t tell you before. He is really my elder martial brother. He started many years earlier than me and spent more time with Shifu than me. The elder martial brother worked in Qingshi. We met. He heard that Shifu was here, so we made an appointment to come back to see Shifu." Xia Shao explained with a smile and an honest look in his eyes. She didn''t lie. Every word is more true than real gold.


    The couple heard that Xia Shao looked natural and couldn''t hear any loopholes in his words. Xia Zhiyuan asked, "so, this is Mr. Tang''s master?"


    Xia Shao smiled at Xu Tianyin and joked, "elder martial brother, my father said you were the master''s disciple."


    Xu Tianyin looked at her, changed all the gifts in his hand into one hand, nodded slightly to Xia Zhiyuan, stretched out his hand and said, "uncle, Xu Tianyin is flattered."


    When Xia Zhiyuan saw it, he slowly took off his guard, showed a comfortable smile, immediately changed his face, ha ha smiled, shook hands with Xu Tianyin, and said: "Oh, it turned out to be Mr. Tang''s master. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I thought xiaoshaozi had brought his boyfriend back! The child was too young and scared me out of a cold sweat. There was a misunderstanding just now, young man. Don''t blame uncle."


    "What do you guess?" Li Juan stared at Xia Zhiyuan and smiled at Xu Tianyin. Seeing that he was carrying so many gifts, she said with a smile, "come on, what are you doing with these gifts? It''s strange to spend money. Put them in the car. Look at these big and small bags. It''s not too tired."


    The couple spoke to each other. Xia Shao was stunned at the scene. After leaving home for half a year, her parents were more cheerful than before, and at least her communication was better than before. Especially in front of strangers like her mother, Xu Tianyin, she could still speak. It''s good.


    But what surprised Xia Shao even more was Xu Tianyin! Did she hear right just now? Is he greeting people? Will he greet people?


    Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin with surprised eyes. He smiled and went over to help him. He put the gift in his hand back on the car, and then turned to his parents and said, "first get a pass for the elder martial brother''s car, and then it will be convenient for him to get in and out."


    Xia Zhiyuan turned around and went to the security room to make a guarantee and apply for a pass. Xia Shao and his mother got on Xu Tianyin''s car. The mother and daughter sat behind. Xu Tianyin came to fasten their seat belts. Xia Shao was used to doing these things, but Li Juan was not used to it. She was a little flattered to see him fasten his seat belt himself, so she quickly waved her hand and said she would come.


    She''s still a little scared of the young man. Look at his cool and noble manner. Fasten her seat belt yourself? Are you kidding!


    Xu Tianyin lowered his head and said nothing, but insisted on tying the seat belt for Li Juan. In the process, he kept his head down and his eyes were serious. Although it was a small matter, he did it very carefully, just as he usually treated Xia Shao. After tying it, he raised his eyes and nodded to Li Juan, silently closed the door and went to the driver''s seat.


    Li Juan turned to see her daughter. Xia Shao took her mother''s arm and smiled.


    This is also the reason why she won''t let Xu Tianyin tell her parents about their relationship now. Not only is she too young in the eyes of her parents, but also because of Xu Tianyin''s temperament, it''s difficult to get the recognition of her parents. His parents must think he''s too cold and stuffy. It takes a long time for him to see the good. Therefore, she''s also contacting her parents Get to know him, don''t be antagonistic and treat him with an ordinary heart. Over time, I believe they will like him. In a few years, when she gets old, it will be easier for the two old people to open their affairs to her parents.


    Xia Zhiyuan quickly went through the pass and returned to Xu Tianyin''s car. He sat in the co driver''s seat and pointed the direction to Xu Tianyin. The car was driving in the park with a leisurely and unique scenery. Because Xu Tianyin''s atmosphere was too cold and strong, Li Juan didn''t dare to speak loudly, but sitting with her daughter, she couldn''t help but boo and ask for warmth. Finally, he had to keep his voice down and became the voice of mother and daughter Whisper.


    "Didn''t you have lunch at noon? Your father and I didn''t eat either. We sat down and gave some food to your master. He was worried about your coming back, but he didn''t eat much. We discussed that when you came back, we would cook a delicious table and invite your master to come and have dinner together. I''m ready to wash and cut the dishes, and I''m waiting for you to enter the house."


    Li Juan talks a lot. Xia Shao snuggles up with her mother arm in arm with a quiet smile.


    The car soon drove outside the house. Li Juan got off the car first and went home to cook. Xia Shaoxian accompanied Xu Tianyin to see his master. Xia Zhiyuan also didn''t get off the car. The three went to Tang Zongbo''s house together.


    The two families'' houses are only ten minutes'' walk away. They will arrive in a short drive. When they get off the car, Xu Tianyin looks at the house first. Xia Shao smiles and asks, "how''s it? Is the house good? Master lives here very well. Just rest assured, elder martial brother."


    "HMM." Xu Tianyin nodded, and with a light smile on his lips, he habitually wanted to hold Xia Shao''s hand.


    Xia Shao looked at him alertly, looked at Xia Zhiyuan''s back who had entered the house, and looked at Xu Tianyin. The man silently withdrew his hand and only looked at her.


    Xia Shao couldn''t laugh or cry. He pinched his arm and whispered, "elder martial brother, be careful today. Do you hear me? Go in and see the master!"


    Xia Shao was afraid that they would linger behind and attract the attention of Xia Zhiyuan in front. After saying that, Xia Shao hurried to the car and brought out the new year clothes and supplements bought for her master. Xu Tianyin helped her take them together. Then they entered the house.


    Xia Zhiyuan had pushed Tang Zongbo to the door of the house. When he saw two disciples coming in with big and small bags, the old man smiled red and his beard flew, "look at you two. What are you taking? Come back and see me, I''ll be satisfied!"


    "How can I? I bought you new clothes for the New Year! Shifu, do you want to try it now?" Xia Shao walked over with something smiling, squatted beside the old man and looked up at Tang Zongbo. "Shifu didn''t see me for half a year. Do you want to?"


    Hearing this, Xia Zhiyuan smiled and scolded: "you child, no big or small! You haven''t come back to see your master for half a year. It should be that you want to miss your elders. Why do you ask if your elders want to miss you? No rules!"


    Tang Zongbo stroked his white beard, waved his hand and laughed, "Zhiyuan, don''t talk about this girl. I''m used to it. She''s been like this since she was a child."


    Xia Zhiyuan smiled and stared at his daughter. Only then did he find that Xu Tianyin had been standing, silent, but with a slight smile on his face, looking at the warm scene.


    Until the three stopped talking, he looked at Tang Zongbo and said, "master."


    Tang Zongbo smiled and nodded and looked at Xu Tianyin. He was like looking at his son. He was not so happy when he faced Xia Shao, but he was more like a loving father. He nodded and said, "it''s good to come. You can take these things too! Come on, come on, it''s cold outside. Come and sit in the house."


    When the four entered the house, Xu Tianyin put down the tonic, went to Tang Zongbo''s bedroom, took a small blanket out, covered the old man''s legs, squatted down and pinched the old man''s legs, as if he were looking at his legs.


    "Don''t look, I''ve told you many times. It''s good to have an old disease. Fortunately, I haven''t wasted my Qi all these years. It''s good to be able to keep this leg from shrinking. Don''t worry about you as a child." Tang Zongbo sighed angrily.


    Xu Tianyin lowered his head and frowned. Seeing that the three teachers and disciples had just met, the happy atmosphere would become melancholy again. Xia Shao quickly took out the clothes bought in the new year with a smile and stuffed them into Tang Zongbo''s arms. "Master, look at the clothes I bought for you and try whether they are suitable."


    As soon as she took it out, the red Tang costume embroidered with the pattern of blessing and longevity immediately brightened people''s eyes. Xia Zhiyuan repeatedly said yes, but Tang Zongbo repeatedly pushed it off, "no, it''s too red! Why do you buy such fancy clothes for your master?"


    "Fancy? It''s festive! Thanks to master or feng shui master, you can''t tell festivity from fancy? Wearing such clothes for the new year will be prosperous in the coming year." Xia Shao said with a smile.


    Xia Zhiyuan also hurriedly said that he would push Tang Zongbo into the house to try. Xu Tianyin got up and took his place, "uncle, I''ll come."


    He nodded at Xia Zhiyuan, and then retired Tang Zongbo and entered the house.


    This made Xia Zhiyuan a little stunned. After entering the house, he saw that the young man was very filial. Looking cold and speechless, it''s good for the old man. In particular, he was careful. As soon as he came into the house, he brought the old man a blanket to cover his legs. It was even more surprising just now. He was even willing to push the old man into the house to wait for the old man to change clothes, which is rare among young people today.


    Mr. Tang''s Apprentice should also be a feng shui master, right? But how can I drive the provincial military region? The young man looks very expensive. Are the family conditions good?


    He looked at his daughter and finally shook his head. I think I''m not familiar with this young man. It''s better not to inquire about other people''s affairs. Lest people think he wants to marry. He doesn''t want to get married. His daughter is still so young. It must be inappropriate. In that case, it''s better not to inquire.


    When Tang Zongbo went to the house to change clothes, Xia Shao went to make tea, which she brought back from the new tea she bought from Qingshi. At one end, the tea was refreshing. When she brought the tea, Tang Zongbo was also pushed out by Xu Tianyin. As soon as he came out, he looked at Xia Shao, his eyes were shallow and soft, nodded and said, "appropriate."


    Xia Shao has long been a bright spot!


    The old man was wearing a red Tang suit embroidered with longevity patterns on his upper body and navy blue trousers on his lower body. He was sitting in a wheelchair with ruddy complexion and bright eyes. He was kind and dignified. Although his mouth said that the color was too bright, his hand kept stroking his beard and his eyebrows were in high spirits.


    Xia Shao smiled, but remembering that her mother was still cooking at home, she wanted to go back and help, so she asked her father and senior brother to talk with her master first, and then push her home. Anyway, there is still the sun outside at this time, so she should push the old man out for a walk.


    When she got home and saw her mother Li Juan busy in the kitchen, Xia Shao hurried back to the house, changed her clothes and came out to wash her hands in the kitchen. Li Juan saw her and hurriedly kicked her out. "What can I do for you? I''ve been tired all day by car. Go back to the house and have a rest! I''ll call you when the meal is ready."


    Where is Xia Shao? She just started next to her mother. Li Juan also knew her temperament. Since she couldn''t get rid of her, she had to let her go. It''s a big deal to get rid of her and have an early rest at night.


    The mother and daughter are busy in the kitchen. They are gossip. Li Juan looks at her daughter who helps take the plate and smiles a little unnaturally. "Xiaoshao, mom has something to ask you."


    Xia Shao was stunned. He was beating drums in his heart, but he smiled sweetly. "Mom, ask if you have anything. How can you hesitate."


    Of course, Li Juan is embarrassed. Her daughter has never talked to her about these things since she was young. I always think she''s still young, not at that time. But who wants her to do something big quietly? She thinks her daughter has grown up. That''s what she''s talking about now. But she never said it. Of course she was a little embarrassed when she suddenly opened her mouth. But no matter how embarrassed I am, I have to say this so that my daughter won''t suffer in the future!


    "Mom wants to ask you, you and your senior brother... Nothing?"


    Xia Shao had expected that her mother would inquire, so she was not surprised to hear this. She didn''t even stop when she took the plate, and her expression was more natural. "What can there be? Mom, don''t think about it."


    "Nothing''s good. Mom can tell you that you''re not old enough to talk to someone. No matter whether you have such a company or not, you''re a girl. There are many men in the society. You''re a girl with little experience. Be careful and don''t lose!" Li Juan remembered when she saw Xu Tianyin, Although the child is her daughter''s senior brother, it doesn''t matter, but what about other men? When she thought so, she was a little worried. She secretly blamed herself for these things. Why didn''t she tell her daughter early, in case something happened to her?


    "Otherwise, after the new year, mom will follow you to school and buy a house outside to take care of your life." Li Juan said as she put vegetables in the pot.


    When Xia Shao heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Mom, look, I''m worried about you. You went to Qingshi. What about my father? What about my master? Don''t worry. I usually have to be busy with the company and my studies. How can I have time to think about anything else?"


    In fact, Li Juan also knows that it is unrealistic for her to go to Qingshi, but she can''t rest assured. After listening to her daughter, I think what she said is reasonable. She is so busy all day. How can she have other energy? But on this thought, she couldn''t help looking at her daughter''s thin face. She immediately felt distressed and hurried to cook. They are all meat dishes such as sweet and sour fish, Babao duck and braised meat. They nag that we must fatten Xia Shao for the new year.


    After an hour''s work, the food was finally on the table.


    Xia Zhiyuan leads the way. Xu Tianyin pushes Tang Zongbo. It''s just time for the three to come home and the food is on the table. In northern winter, the house has heating and air conditioning. Once the door is closed, the house is warm. There is a table full of rich meals. Five people sit around a table. They are happy in a classical and elegant house.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan have been familiar with Tang Zongbo for a long time. In addition, Xia Shao came back today. Therefore, even if there is such a cold and quiet person as Xu Tianyin, it did not affect the happy atmosphere during the dinner. Xu Tianyin drank some wine with Tang Zongbo and Xia Zhiyuan, and even Xia Shao drank a little happily. But when the cups collided during the dinner, she always couldn''t help paying attention to Xu Tianyin. I found that he always looked at the hot food on this table and ate slowly.


    She knows how fast he eats. Maybe it''s due to his previous experience. He always picks up his food quickly and eats it in a hurry. For this reason, she reminded him every time she ate. He learned to slow down, but he had never chewed and swallowed so carefully as today.


    Xia Shao was a little distressed, but when her parents were there, she couldn''t make it too obvious, so when she brought vegetables to her master and parents, she took some to Xu Tianyin to make him eat delicious and full.


    Just at dinner, Li Juan kept looking at Xu Tianyin. The young man''s appearance and temperament are really good. At first glance, he is a dragon and Phoenix among people, but he is silent. It''s strange that I haven''t said a word since dinner.


    But Li Juan found that Xu Tianyin''s expression on the dinner table was much better than when she saw him at the gate of the park just now. At least it''s not so cold. He will smile. Although his smile is a little shallow, it''s easier to get closer than before.


    This is easy to get close, Li Juan''s courage grew up, began to smile, and tentatively called Xu Tianyin: "little Xu."


    As soon as Xu Tianyin heard Li Juan call him, he raised his head, put down his dishes and chopsticks, sat down and nodded, "aunt."


    Li Juan looked at him and put down the dishes and chopsticks. She smiled a little embarrassed and quickly said, "you don''t have to stop eating your food. I just ask casually. Ha ha, that... How old are you?"


    "Twenty six."


    "Oh, I''m twenty-six, but I can''t see... It''s time to get married at this age. Are you married?"


    "No."


    "No? It''s time to be a home. Do you have a date?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes? I don''t know whose daughter is so lucky to find such a handsome young man. When will she get married?"


    "In two years."


    "In two years? Isn''t it nearly thirty? Oh, it''s very late! If you have a partner, you can get married early. Boys can start a family."


    "Well."


    Xu Tianyin''s words have always been concise, but he answered very smoothly. When Li Juan asked, he answered. The two people asked and answered very smoothly, resulting in Li Juan asking one sentence after another, and listening to other people''s expressions during the dinner.


    Xia Zhiyuan coughed and looked at his wife. Why are you asking? It sounds like introducing someone! He glared at his wife and motioned her not to ask. But in fact, I was surprised. Is this young man twenty-six? At this age, I must be a subordinate of a senior official of the provincial military command? At this age, it''s good to be in the military region.


    Xia Shao also looked at his mother. Why didn''t he think his mother had such a hobby before? Look what she asked. It''s very smooth. Maybe women of this age have hobbies, but it really sounds like introducing someone to senior brother. Fortunately, she was sitting next to Xu Tianyin. When she heard her mother ask "is there an object", she really hit a bump in her heart and pinched him secretly. Fortunately, he didn''t look at herself when he answered, otherwise her parents must feel strange.


    In this scene, Tang Zongbo was drinking wine, laughing, glowing red, and looking like an enigmatic and watching a play.


    Seeing her husband''s and daughter''s eyes, Li Juan also felt that she had asked a little more. She was embarrassed and said with a smile: "what do you see me doing? I just ask."


    She''s not to blame. She didn''t know that the young man looked very hard to talk. He answered his questions so smoothly? As a result, she continued to ask


    Li Juan smiled and hurriedly asked Xu Tianyin to have a meal. Don''t stop chopsticks. The meal continued again.


    However, Xu Tianyin kept silent without asking him. Occasionally, he got up to add some wine to Tang Zongbo and Xia Zhiyuan. Xia Zhiyuan looked at him and said too little. Then he pondered and asked him, "Xiao Xu, I see you driving the military region''s car and working in the provincial military region?"


    Xu Tianyin looked up and put down his chopsticks again, "HMM."


    Xia Zhiyuan nodded. Xia Shao thought his father wanted to inquire about Xu Tianyin''s position. Unexpectedly, he said, "you should know Zhang Qixiang, company commander of the group military aircraft infantry brigade?"


    Xia Shao was stunned, uncle?


    Xu Tianyin nodded, "I know, second company."


    "I think you should also know that he is a veteran and has been a soldier for many years." Xia Zhiyuan said with emotion, but he didn''t take the opportunity to inquire about Xu Tianyin''s position. He was not familiar with Xu Tianyin. It was not good for him to hear other people''s things so clearly. He asked this just thought of one thing and looked at Xia Shao, "Your uncle, when your sister-in-law came to sit at home some time ago, she mentioned that your uncle is too old to be promoted. The army is arranging for him to change his job. It is estimated that it will be next year."


    After hearing this, Xia Shao remembered that it was time. In his previous life, when his cousin Zhang Ruman was in high school, his Uncle Zhang Qixiang changed his career and went home. It is reasonable to say that with the rank of lieutenant Zhang Qixiang, after returning home, the local government should be responsible for arranging work. According to the policy, it should be assigned to state organs, enterprises and institutions, and the level will not be too low.


    But these days, everything depends on relationships. It doesn''t matter if you want to help yourself in your previous life. Aunt Xia Zhimei has some contacts in her family, but she doesn''t care about it. Uncle Zhang Qixiang has been a soldier for a long time. He has the iron nature of a soldier and doesn''t like charity. He just refuses to bow his head and go to her aunt''s house to say a good word and walk away from relatives. So After he changed his job, he arranged to work in a particularly idle unit in the city. The salary was not high, and he closed down within two years. At that time, his cousin Zhang Ruman was admitted to the University. She was also a very successful person and was admitted to the law department of Capital University. Now the cost of the family was large, but his Uncle Zhang Qixiang was busy looking for a job, but he was old. Where is it so easy to find a job? The best place Later, for the sake of her daughter, she simply broke the iron character of a soldier and went to Aunt Xia Zhimei''s house to have a relationship. What she did was the manual work of loading and unloading goods for his family. She was so tired that she was ill.


    Now think about it and calculate the time. Isn''t it time to change jobs?


    Thinking of these things, Xia Shao inevitably looked a little heavy. At this time, he felt that his eyes were fixed on himself with silent concern.


    Xia Shao looked up at Xu Tianyin''s deep eyes. Seeing that the bottom of his eyes meant to ask, she smiled, "it''s all right. Zhang Qixiang is my uncle, but don''t worry about it, senior brother. I''ll arrange it."


    Xia Zhiyuan was stunned and quickly waved to Xu Tianyin, "Xiao Xu, don''t think too much. I asked you just to see you driving the military region''s car and suddenly think of it. There''s no other meaning. Don''t get involved in it. The military region has a military region system. You''re young and working in the headquarters has a bright future. It''s not worth it if you don''t offend your leaders for this matter! Anyway, the state also has policies on changing jobs. It''s a big deal to come back If you walk around later, you can always arrange a good position. "


    He said and waved to Xia Shao, "don''t get involved in this matter. Just help your uncle see it. Moreover, your uncle''s military rank is different from demobilization. The national policy is there, and he won''t treat him badly."


    Although he was only half a year old, after managing the foundation, Xia Zhiyuan also had contact with the upper circle of Dongshi from time to time. He also gradually understood the rules of this circle. It''s one thing to meet, greet each other and have a good relationship. It''s another thing to ask people to do things. Some people don''t like to help others in the open, afraid of falling behind the population. Moreover, asking for help means that you owe someone and have to pay it back in the future. It''s not easy for his daughter to set up a company. He doesn''t want her to get involved in these things, so as not to be too troublesome to repay human relations in the future.


    Xia Shao could see his father''s consideration and couldn''t help laughing warmly. Demobilization is different from demobilization. Demobilization refers to conscripts in the army, and demobilization is a volunteer army. They also have differences in rank, and the treatment is naturally different. But if the state has policies, it can''t support a society full of human feelings.


    Xia Shao still wants to help her uncle. Originally, the relationship between the two families was good, and she had a good relationship with Ruman.


    Moreover, looking at his Uncle Zhang Qixiang''s face, he has to work harder in middle age, but he still has late luck in his old age. So when Xia Shao planned to celebrate the new year, he really didn''t succeed. He showed him a clear way so that he didn''t have to work so hard.


    This meal has been eaten for a long time. It''s evening when the banquet is over. But the five people were very satisfied, especially Xia Shao. They didn''t eat the food made by their mother for some time. This meal was a little strong. After dinner, Xia Shao helped her mother clean up the dishes, and Xu Tianyin also came to help, but Li Juan didn''t mean to ask him to help? Quickly let him sit down. Xia Zhiyuan also called Xu Tianyin over. They sat and chatted with Tang Zongbo.


    When Xia Shao came out, he and Xu Tianyin sent master Tang Zongbo back to his house. Xu Tianyin helped Xia Shao send back all the clothes and supplements she bought for her parents. Then she left and went back to the house with her master.


    Finally, there was only one family of three left in the family. Seeing that their daughter bought new clothes for the new year, Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan naturally couldn''t close their mouths. They immediately went back to the house to try them on. When they put them on, Xia Shao smiled. Their parents looked very energetic in this dress.


    "The coat is too red. I''m afraid I can''t be laughed at when I wear it?" Li Juan said anxiously as she looked left and right in her clothes.


    "What''s the joke? Now who laughs at you? They say you have a good daughter." Xia Zhiyuan couldn''t listen to it first, but this sentence went to his wife''s heart, and she immediately showed a sweet smile.


    Li Juan was reluctant to take off the new clothes her daughter bought, but she sat next to Xia Shao and said painfully: "That''s what I say, but I think the days are better now, but my daughter is tired. She still goes to such a far place to study and can''t see it for several months. Considering the previous days, there''s nothing bad. At least the whole family can see it together every day. Look, she''s only been away from home for a few months. She''s thin..."


    Xia Shao was very helpless when her mother mentioned her weight loss several times in the afternoon. She had to smile bitterly and comfort her mother.


    Xia Zhiyuan didn''t want to change his clothes. Instead, he sat down. Now there are only three people in the family. It''s time to ask.


    Naturally, what he asked was about Huaxia group''s annexation of Shengxing group. This matter had long been spread in Dongshi with the reports from Qingshi. In particular, it was needless to say that the vibration in Dongshi had just been exposed. Even when he went out, he was often grabbed by people to ask East and West about what was going on. It was both compliment and congratulations.


    Xia Zhiyuan is proud of this, but as a father, he inevitably worries about how Shengxing''s big group was swallowed? Is there anything illegal in it? He has to instruct his daughter that it is good to work hard at home, but he can''t do anything!


    When Xia Shao heard his father''s question, he didn''t hide it and told the whole story. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were shocked when they heard that Huaxia group swallowed Shengxing group. Li Juan looked at Xia Shao in surprise. Is this the career her daughter can make? How did she come up with these twists and turns? Xia Zhiyuan was excited, nodded proudly and sighed Ten thousand.


    Worthy of his daughter, good hand!


    But when Xia Shao mentioned what Wang Daolin had done, the couple couldn''t help looking at each other and frowned.


    "Being rich but unkind, this man is too insidious! Since Shengxing group has been swallowed, how is he now?"


    "Lying in the hospital, although it''s hanging life, it''s hard to say whether this year can pass." Xia Shao drooped his eyes.


    Xia Zhiyuan couldn''t help feeling that good and evil will be rewarded in the end! Such a big family business will disappear in the blink of an eye. Isn''t that retribution? But looking at other people''s assets so easy to disappear, Xia Zhiyuan couldn''t help thinking of his own assets. This thought made him feel that it was really not easy to get involved in business. In addition, it''s usually better to be kind to others and build his own charity foundation Jin Hui is really right. He usually helps those lonely old people and children. Psychologically, he also feels that people''s life is very meaningful and satisfied.


    "By the way, the funds of the charitable foundation have been taken out and two nursing homes and a children''s welfare home have been built in the city. Anyway, you are back from vacation. Go and have a look another day." Xia Zhiyuan said when he thought of it.


    Xia Shao nodded in response. There are still many things to do when she returned to Dongshi. It is estimated that Fu Ruixiang''s business and entertainment in the upper circle can''t be less. Go to see the foundation and prepare for the new year. One week before the new year, she had to go back to Qingshi to attend the company''s year-end ball. It''s winter vacation. She doesn''t have much time to rest. She''s busy.


    Li Juan is even more distressed when she hears it. How can she have so many things to do? Do you still have time to rest? Can you bear being so busy?


    She thought so. If she wanted to talk to her daughter more, she couldn''t help getting up and pushing her to bed.


    As soon as it was dark, Xia Shao was pushed back into the house by Li Juan and asked her to rest. Of course, I took a bath before going to bed. When Xia Shao came out of the bathroom, I heard Li Juan come out of the kitchen and say, "mom cooked you porridge. If you''re hungry at night, get up and tell mom to give you hot food. Now go to bed."


    Xia Shao smiled bitterly. Where can she eat? Mother loves to worry. I''m afraid this porridge will become breakfast tomorrow morning.


    But she didn''t say much, and she understood that her mother loved herself by doing so. She immediately said good night to her parents and went back to the house to have a rest.


    Xia Shao was really tired during this period, but she had just finished her meal and it was too early. She still felt that it was not time to sleep on her biological clock, so she couldn''t sleep with her eyes closed. Then he got out of bed again, found the wool ball and sweater needle for Xu Tianyin to knit a scarf, and beat up a scarf for him.


    After about half a dozen, she felt a little sleepy and lay down to sleep.


    Although she slept, Xia Shao was still alert at night. In the dead of night, she felt a dark shadow in front of the bed.


    "Who!" Xia Shao bounced up from the bed at the moment she opened her eyes.


    But a familiar voice came from the room, "I."


    Xia Shao was stunned. "Elder martial brother?"


    She just woke up and was a little confused. She looked around and found that there was still a weak light in the room, and her parents hadn''t slept yet. But it should be late at night outside, dark and quiet at night.


    At the moment, Xu Tianyin stood at the head of the bed, his familiar breath.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing when you stay up so late?" shouldn''t he be in the master''s house?


    The light in the room was weak, but the outline of the man could be clearly seen. Xia Shao opened his eyes and only the man before the meeting began to untie his clothes silently, and took it for granted.


    "Sleep."


    A digression


    Keep asking for tickets! Tickets, tickets!


    Yesterday, I saw that some girls said they would buy a jade gourd, which means that the gourd is the homonym of "fortune". It is one of the eight immortals, which means health, longevity and peace. In ancient times, couples married and drank "Heying" wine in the cave, which means that the soul of husband and wife can be integrated after a hundred years. Therefore, the ancients regarded the gourd as a mascot for seeking good luck, protecting themselves and avoiding evil spirits.


    When buying a jade gourd, as long as it is real jade, you don''t have to pay too much attention to the price. When selecting, the most important thing is to look at the edge of the eye. Jade is spiritual. If you like it at a glance, you will have a fate with you. Please come back and wear it on your body and keep it. But if you want to treat it sincerely, it''s not good to keep it from disaster for you. After all, no one likes to be treated with this kind of mind.

 V2.Chapter 41

    Xu Tianyin untied his clothes quickly and decisively. Of course, Xia Shao sat on the bed and was stunned for a while.


    She glanced at the light coming from the main room, stared at Xu Tianyin and whispered, "you can''t sleep here! Go back to your master."


    Xu Tianyin undressed slightly. In the dim light, Xia Shao felt his eyes and didn''t seem to understand why he couldn''t sleep here.


    Xia Shao reluctantly rolled his eyes, "this is my home, not a hotel!"


    c''mon! What if her parents see this? If father Xia Zhiyuan knew that the boy was drilling into his daughter''s room at night and didn''t beat him out? It''s light! I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Go back quickly." Xia Shao chased him out. After driving him out, he asked, "go to bed. Do you hear me?"


    The man''s finger stayed on the last button. In the dark, the girl sitting up in bed quietly looked at her, but refused to move. When they looked at each other for a long time, the man said in a low and calm voice, "I''ll leave early."


    He meant that he would not be found, but Xia Shao refused. The family is a traditional house. Her parents live in the main house. She is in the east wing. Although she is not in the same house, her parents get up very early in the morning. What if they hit it?


    Although Xia Shao knows that with Xu Tianyin''s ability, her parents are unlikely to find him, psychologically, as a daughter, she is always afraid of being found by her parents.


    "I can''t sleep when I go back." Xu Tianyin said again when she didn''t agree, and looked at the half bed beside the girl with nostalgia.


    This nostalgic look in the dark room made Xia Shao feel painful. For this half bed, he ran in the middle of the night and drove him back. What if he really couldn''t sleep? It''s better not to sleep. What if you go to sleep on the ground again? Now it''s winter. Although there is heating in the house, the ground is also cold.


    Xia Shao looked discouraged and asked him to sleep in bed. He wanted to change his habit so that he could sleep safely in the future, but... Why did he have to sleep with himself?


    As soon as the man saw her, he bowed his head, quickly untied the last button with his fingers, took off his coat, and took off his thin black sweater.


    He wore few clothes in winter. He wore a thin sweater under his coat. When he took it off, the whole solid upper body was completely exposed to the girl''s eyes.


    Although the light in the room is dark, you can vaguely feel the primitive power of men. In the dark, like a wolf king ready to go, the danger is fascinating.


    Xia Shao didn''t expect Xu Tianyin to take off his sweater, and he took off his sweater and went to untie his pants again.


    Xia Shao almost jumped out of bed, looked at him vigilantly and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Take off your clothes." the man gave her a natural answer.


    "I asked why you took off your clothes!" Xia Shao stared.


    "Well." the man seemed to react and looked at her room. "No pajamas."


    crap! This is her room. How could she have a man''s pajamas! It''s said that this is not a hotel!


    Xu Tianyin was stunned for a moment. He then put his fingertips on the buttons of his trousers.


    Xia Shao was surprised, his face was slightly hot, and hurriedly stopped him, "don''t take it off!"


    The man''s action really stopped. His dark eyes looked at her and said, "uncomfortable, you said."


    Xia Shao raised her eyes depressed. When she understood the reason of his words, she could not help but have the impulse to run with tears. It seems that she really said this. At the hotel, she once ordered him to take off his military uniform and change it into a nightgown and told him that he couldn''t sleep well in those clothes


    Xia Shao bit her lip and looked bitter. Suddenly, she felt like digging a hole and burying herself.


    The next moment, Xu Tianyin had gone to bed and didn''t take off his trousers. He lay naked on top of the quilt and stretched out his arm to hold her.


    Xia Shao glanced at the light of the main house from the window and was tangled in her heart, but when she saw Xu Tianyin lying on the quilt with her, she frowned again. Although the room is warm, it will be cold when he sleeps like this. Glancing at her parents'' house and the man next to her, Xia Shao struggled for a long time before she said, "sleep under the quilt to avoid catching a cold."


    As soon as she said this, she immediately felt that she had dug a hole for herself.


    Xu Tianyin is always satisfied with Xia Shao''s requirements. Although he is not used to sleeping under pressure, he doesn''t care as long as she asks. He quickly got into the quilt, and the warm feeling hit him. He stretched out his hand and held it for the first time.


    Xia Shao stiffened and let the man take himself in his arms from behind. He warned, "sleep honestly! Do you hear me?"


    The answer was just a tighter hug. This is not in the hotel. At this time, Xia Shao is wearing cotton pajamas, which is much thinner than the hotel''s pajamas. Xu Tianyin is only wearing trousers, his upper body is naked, and they hug. She can feel the hot temperature of his skin, and he can also feel her fragrance and softness. It seems that there are so few obstacles between them for the first time. Around her arm, he can clearly feel the warm and soft body below. The delicate curve is close to him. Above his arm is soft and round, separated by a thin layer of pajamas. As long as he goes up gently, he can squeeze the warmth of that palm.


    The man''s big palm couldn''t help rubbing it. It rubbed gently, but with heavy strength. Xia Shao was already stiff when he changed, and turned his head and stared!


    "Be honest! Sleep!"


    However, her scolding failed to win the obedience of the man. Instead, when she turned her head, she gently twisted her body, and the tight warping under her body just wiped the man''s lower abdomen.


    Xia Shao was surprised. The man''s palm was also a meal. His body was obviously stiff, and his breath sank down. Xia Shao was so familiar with his muddy breath that she couldn''t help staring and wanted to frighten him.


    But the man moved before her!


    As soon as he turned over, he was so agile that he was just a shadow in the dark, but with terrible explosive power and absolute male power, the kiss had fallen down at the moment when he turned over and pressed her.


    This kiss contains the depression since the night she was attacked, and the entanglement between her lips and teeth is wanton, as if it melted the deep miss, the fear that she would disappear, and the deepest desire in the dead of night. Everything is repressed and frenzied.


    And such a deep kiss could not satisfy him. He instinctively looked for a place that could comfort him more. The palm of her hand caresses the roundness of her chest with wild strength.


    The girl under her body opened her eyes, breathed with panic, and stretched out her hand to push him. But her soft jade like hand touched the solid chest. The man snorted and stood up slightly. His exposed back bowed down like a beast in the dark room with amazing power!


    Accurately find the mellow early cherry in full bloom, and feel the girl''s instant tremble under him. However, he put a big palm directly under her clothes and covered her directly. Her skin is as tender as a baby and as delicate as jade. It tastes better than he imagined, and makes him more like a beast. The wild under the body has already awakened, and the girl under the body has already been frightened.


    She breathed weakly and gasped slightly. Even her eyes staring at him seemed to be dyed into spring water, but her words were very firm, "if you make mischief again, you''ll sleep by yourself!"


    Her voice is like nephrite, but her words are absolutely threatening.


    The man was threatened and stopped the aggression. But he refused to leave her, pressed on her, breathed heavily, looked honest, but his hand still covered her under her clothes. Until the girl opened her hand, he silently found her waist and took it up. He was silent on her for a while, turned her over and lay on his side.


    Xia Shao''s cheek is hot and his eyes poke Xu Tianyin''s chest. This man is too brave! This is at home! If her parents know


    It seems that we should grasp the scale in the future. We can''t touch the places where he is not allowed to touch, so that he won''t be able to control it one day.


    Xia Shao silently reduced a lot of men''s welfare in her heart and set a standard. The man calmed down slowly after depression and adjustment, gave her his arm as a pillow, held her tightly, closed his eyes, smelled her quiet and elegant breath, and slowly fell asleep.


    He slept fast, but Xia Shao was tangled for a long time. He closed his eyes and wanted to hit him with two fists, but when he heard his steady breathing, he couldn''t help looking soft. Finally, he stared at Xu Tianyin, which closed his eyes.


    There was no dream all night. When Xia Shao woke up in the morning, half the bed beside him was cold.


    After getting up, Xia Shao meditated and adjusted his vitality. Only then did Xia Shao leave the room.


    I went to the main house and found that my parents had got up. The porridge that Li Juan cooked last night was indeed regarded as breakfast. She also prepared vegetarian bags and soybean milk, and made several side dishes. She packed two copies and asked Xia Shao to send them to Tang Zongbo, "It''s very cold in the morning. Don''t let your master come over. The old man can''t stand the cold. Go and send your master breakfast. Remember to come back for dinner. After dinner, let''s drive back to your grandparents'' house. When you come back, you should go to see the old man."


    Xia Shao has no problem with this. She originally planned to see the old people at home first, and then get busy with her own affairs.


    Carrying breakfast to the master''s house, Xu Tianyin just sat up under the tree and looked up at her when she saw her entering the yard. But Xia Shao still remembered someone''s restlessness last night, stared at him, ignored him and went straight into the house.


    Xu Tianyin silently followed her in and helped her put breakfast on the table. Xia Shao went to say good morning to the teacher and pushed the old man out of the house. When the man looked at him, he stared at him again and made his eyes faint.


    The two men''s looks fell into Tang Zongbo''s eyes. They stroked their beards and smiled, and then dropped their eyes. It seems that the two little people really came together. He thought it might be appropriate for the temperament of his two disciples. However, Tianyin''s love robbery


    "Master, it''s breakfast." Xia Shao smiled from the table.


    Tang Zongbo just raised his eyes and smiled. Just wait and see. If it''s really impossible at that time, he can''t let the child have anything. The child''s life is hard enough. Xiaoshao, a child with strange life style, may be the precious star in his life.


    "Master, I''m going back to my hometown today. Let elder martial brother accompany you. When I come back, I''ll show you something." Xia Shao said.


    "What? It''s mysterious." Tang Zongbo smiled.


    Xia Shao naturally said that she was wearing a short sabre. Whether it was a dragon scale or not, why did it have such a deep evil spirit? Let alone that she got such a fierce magic weapon, she should always show it to Shifu.


    "I won''t tell you! At that time, I''ll have to ask you to help me." Xia Shao blinked and smiled. After saying that, he left and went back, staring at Xu Tianyin before he left.


    Back at the house, she had breakfast with her parents. During the meal, Li Juan asked, "did you sleep well last night?"


    Xia Shao ate steamed stuffed buns. She beat someone up in her heart. When she raised her eyes, she smiled, "well, it''s still comfortable to sleep at home."


    After breakfast, Xia Zhiyuan drove the car. Xia Shao sat behind with his mother. The family of three returned to Shili village.


    Before Xia Shao went to school in Qingshi, because her grandmother Jiang Shuhui couldn''t get used to the house in taoyuan park and couldn''t let go of her grandfather, she asked someone to buy another house for the elderly in Shili village. It shouldn''t be big. As soon as she entered the yard, it should be spacious and bright. Estimating the time, the yard should be almost built. When she came back this time, she not only went back to see her grandmother, but also looked at the yard by the way. The next five element adjustment array is to take care of the old man''s body.


    When the car drove into the village, an old man was carrying a bench and chatting with his back. When he saw the car coming in, he was stunned, and then smiled at the people in the car.


    This car belongs to Lao Xia''s family. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan often come back to see the old man. The villagers have known this car for a long time. It''s said that it''s still a Mercedes Benz. It''s valuable


    Speaking of the old Xia family, it is really developed. His family somehow raised a good granddaughter. When he was a child, he looked at it quietly. As a result, he really did something big quietly. It is said that a company has been established. Some time ago, it became a celebrity on the provincial TV station.


    The people in the village don''t understand the business acquisition and annexation. The only thing they know is that Lao Xia''s granddaughter is promising, and the two old people also enjoy happiness. They bought another piece of land in the village and just built a house. It looks very impressive.


    Every time Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan come back, villagers come to Xia Guoxi''s yard to watch the excitement. This time is no exception. But when the people in the village followed and saw the girl coming down from the car, they were stunned.


    "Yo! Isn''t this xiaoshaozi? He''s home?"


    "Juan''er, you have given birth to a good girl! Look, you''ve only been out to study for a few months and have grown into a big girl!"


    "Isn''t it? Look at the appearance. It''s so beautiful!"


    Li Juan listened to the praise from the villagers. Her smile was both proud of her daughter and a little funny. Although the conditions at home were different from before, she didn''t intend to look at her head. She couldn''t help but quickly let her daughter shout around and greet the villagers, which caused a group of people to praise again.


    "Old Xia tou, come out quickly! Your granddaughter is back!"


    In addition to all kinds of praise, someone has shouted into the house.


    Just after shouting, the door opened. A kind-hearted old lady came out of the room. It was Xia Shao''s grandmother Jiang Shuhui.


    "Grandma!" when Xia Shao saw grandma, he opened the door of the small yard and ran over with a smile. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan took down the new year clothes and supplements brought back by Xia Shao to the old man in the car, and piles of things attracted the envy of the villagers.


    Jiang Shuhui was surprised to see that her granddaughter came back. Pull her to her eyes and look up and down. The first sentence is, "look, it''s thin."


    "Waiting for grandma''s chicken soup to make up for me." Xia Shao smiled, holding the old man''s arm. This remark really made the old lady laugh and hurriedly shouted to the house, "old man, what are you doing in there? Your granddaughter is back!"


    After shouting, Xia Guoxi came out. His face was as serious as ever, but he couldn''t hide his embarrassment. He looked at Xia Shao, his eldest son and his eldest daughter-in-law who entered the yard, turned his mouth, and said, "come back? Come in."


    Since the conflict between the family in the hotel before school, Xia Shao never saw his grandfather again until there was an accident at his aunt Xia Zhimei and uncle Xia Zhitao''s house. The separation must be a blow to the old man, but Xia Shao won''t change his mind. At first, she gave her aunt and uncle a chance to let her father solve these things, but they really deceived people too much, and it was inevitable to separate.


    After entering the house, Xia Shao talked with her grandmother about her school life in Qingshi and her three sisters in her dormitory. The old lady listened with a smile and repeatedly asked her to take care of her life and get along well with her friends. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were also joking with each other. They only looked like Xia Guoxi was alone.


    Jiang Shuhui chased him out and said, "go outside and kill a chicken. I''ll cook chicken soup for xiaoshaozi at noon and replenish the child. Look at her thin, her chin is sharper than that at school. Go quickly!"


    Xia Guoxi took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Since the eldest son''s family developed, the old woman has become more and more courageous. How dare she talk to him like this before? In the past, she served him, but now she has ordered him to do things.


    Xia Guoxi silently went to the yard to kill chickens. The people in the village were still outside the yard and gathered together to talk about their granddaughter. This made the old man who went to catch and kill chickens in the chicken cage feel hot. Now he still has her light on his granddaughter, who has been neglected since he was a child. Even when he went out to sit, the villagers talked to him about his granddaughter. It''s like hitting him in the face every day. How can he not feel bad?


    When Xia Guoxi killed the chicken, Xia Shao proposed to see the newly built house in the house. Jiang Shuhui smiled and said she wanted to show her the way.


    But I didn''t want to. As soon as I went out, I heard a surprise voice outside the yard, "xiaoshaozi? Are you really back?"


    Xia Shao raised her eyes and saw Liu Cuicui''s mother, aunt Meng, standing outside the hospital. It was both surprise and emotion to see her. Xia Shao''s face also showed joy. Aunt Meng didn''t hurt her less when she was a child. Liu Cuicui also saved her life from ice water. Xia Shao was grateful to the two women.


    She hurried over, pulled aunt Meng into the yard and greeted her warmly. Aunt Meng looked at her, looked up and down, and sighed: "Look, when I was a child, I said I was a little girl in the city. She looks pretty. Now I look at her. Look at her eyebrows. She can pinch out the water. She''s not as dark as your sister Cuicui. Alas! Your child is really good without saying a word, but she startles those of us who watched you grow up! The village''s uncles and aunts every day these days It''s all about you. I''m looking forward to you back today! Stay for two days. Your sister Cuicui hasn''t had a holiday yet. She''s a junior in high school and has heavy schoolwork. She''s making up classes at school. She came back last month and said that when you come back, she should get together for the new year. "


    Xia Shao just laughed. How can she have time to live in the village? But it''s true to get together with Liu Cuicui during the new year. "Wait for the new year, aunt Meng. When sister Cuicui comes back, she must ask her to wait for me at home. I can get together with her and give her something."


    Liu Cuicui and Du Ping are both senior three and have half a year''s exam. Xia Shao came back from Qingshi this time and specially went to Temple Street to buy Wenchang tower and Wenchang pen. She planned to set up a Wenchang Bureau for them to help them.


    "Give her something! No, she''ll be happy if you can come back and get together with her." aunt Meng said quickly.


    "Why can''t you give it? You shouldn''t give something? Don''t forget, our Cuicui saved Xiaoshao''s life before." at this time, a man''s voice came. Xia Shao looked up and saw a man carrying a wine bottle walking three steps into the yard. His eyes were a little hazy, drunk and his tongue was wide.


    "As the old saying goes, the grace of dripping water should be reported by Yongquan, not to mention the grace of saving... Help. This girl... Still wants to give us Cuicui something, burp! OK! I haven''t forgotten my origin!"


    The man who spoke was Liu Cuicui''s father, a famous drunkard in the village. Aunt Meng and Mrs. Liu Cuicui were beaten by him, and they were one of them.


    Xia Shao doesn''t like Liu Cuicui''s father very much. She has often heard Liu Cuicui complain in her previous life, so she is disgusted with this man. She doesn''t have the mentality of loving others. She will treat anyone who is good to her. As for this person''s relatives and friends, she can''t get any light here.


    When Aunt Meng saw her husband coming, she didn''t look very good. "Why don''t you come out and drink your wine at home!"


    "Why? I can''t come yet? When is it your turn... Burp! What did you teach me?" uncle Liu swung the wine bottle in his hand and was about to smash it. Seeing that the villagers outside the yard shouted to him, Xia Zhiyuan hurried up to stop him, and Xia Shao frowned slightly.


    Liu Er Shu''s wine bottle was swung down halfway. He smiled, shook his body, looked at Xia Shao and asked, "little Shao Zi, what did you bring for your sister Cuicui?"


    With her husband like this, aunt Meng''s eyes turned red and her face was even more ashamed and angry. She looked at Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan and planned to apologize, but they were comforted by them.


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes, "that''s for sister Cui."


    With that, he didn''t say much. He took grandma and aunt Meng, called his parents, and went out of the yard to see the new house. Xia Guoxi had no face to follow, so he went back to the house. Xia Shao supported grandma, accompanied by his parents, and went outside the new house.


    The newly-built house is not far away. The newly purchased land in the village is also surrounded by residents in the village. However, the Xia family''s new house is well built. Although there is only one main house and two wing rooms, the yard is very large and the house is antique. It looks very beautiful.


    Many people in the village came to see it and boasted about the good fortune of the Xia family. Jiang Shuhui smiled kindly and patted her granddaughter''s hand. "The furniture inside is all ready. Just wait for the new year to move in. This yard is very good. In the future, grandma and your grandfather will live here. Don''t worry about school and take good care of yourself."


    Xia Shao nodded and smiled, but her eyes had not moved away from a place since she reached the new house.


    That is the position in front of the door, with a willow planted.


    Xia Shao frowned slightly, "who planted this tree?"


    Her voice was not loud, but the family around her heard it. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan knew that their daughter knew about feng shui. They didn''t believe it, but they took care of Tang Zongbo for half a year. After listening to him say a lot about feng shui, they slowly believed it. As soon as their daughter asked this, Xia Zhiyuan asked, "what''s the matter? Not good?"


    "Why not? It''s Lao Wang''s job to plant willow trees. He says it''s a prosperous son and grandson." Jiang Shuhui said.


    After hearing this, the villagers behind them discussed it one after another. The willow tree in front of the Xia family was planted by the village elder uncle Wang, and it was planted two days ago.


    Xia Shao listened to the villagers'' comments and knew that it was planted only two days ago. Then he said, "what kind of trees do you want to see when planting trees in front of the house? Our house sits in the north and south. It should be willows in the East and poplar in the West. How can willows be planted in front of the house? If grandma wants to have many children and grandchildren, plant pomegranate trees. This willow tree is not planted in a place. Move it."


    People in the village were stunned when they heard the speech, but someone laughed.


    "The child doesn''t understand? As the old saying goes, no mulberry is planted in front of the door and no willow is planted behind the house. It''s not taboo to plant willows in front of the door."


    A digression


    I received a notice from the editor that I have a class to talk about on the official YY channel of the Academy at 8:00 tonight. I got together to chat with the authors, so I prepared my speech yesterday. I don''t have much today. Please forgive me.


    The next chapter talks about Feng Shui related to the courtyard.

 V2.Chapter 42

    The speaker was an old man in the village, carrying a small bench on his back and laughing. The boss didn''t mean anything else. He just said something handed down by the older generation and told it to the young people.


    When the old man said this, many people in the village agreed, saying that they had heard of it. But for a while, few people can tell the truth. Anyway, they just heard it. There is an old saying that if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you. Therefore, although no one can tell the truth, it has been followed for generations.


    Zhou Wang, the father of pangdun Zhou Mingxu, coughed, stood up with his hands on his back, with a flying look on his face, smiled proudly and said, "cough! I know why this statement was mentioned by my second uncle."


    Zhou Wang''s second uncle is Professor Zhou. Professor Zhou studies Feng Shui. He is also a great scholar of traditional Chinese culture and a famous scholar in Shili village. The villagers encourage children to study hard. Speaking of Professor Zhou, what he said was naturally convincing, so people in the village asked Zhou Wang why he said "there is no mulberry in front of the door and no willow behind the house".


    Xia Shao is a student of Professor Zhou. He knew Zhou Wang well when he was a child, so Zhou Wang looked at Xia Shao and said: "Xiao Shao, didn''t the professor mention it to you? It''s a saying handed down by the older generation that mulberry is not planted in front of the door and willow is not planted behind the house. Because mulberry is the same as mourning, it''s unlucky to see mourning in front of the door. As for not planting willow behind the house, it''s also a homonym. Willows flow together. Money is easy to flow away from the back of the house and doesn''t gather money."


    When Zhou Wang said this, all the people in the village immediately made a sudden voice and praised one after another, "Oh! Professor Zhou is learned!"


    Zhou Wang listened. Naturally, there was a light on his face. How can he not be proud of such a great Confucian scholar in his family? This is a blessing accumulated over the years. But now, Lao Xia''s family is also developed. If the second uncle really didn''t look away, he said that Xiaoshao is not a thing in the pool and will do something when he grows up. But the child hasn''t grown up yet. He is 16 or 17 years old I''m very old!


    "Xiaoshao, the professor didn''t say that willows can''t be planted in front of the house. I think it should be all right." Zhou Wang said with a smile.


    Xia Shao smiled and said: "Uncle Zhou Wangshu, Professor Zhou is right. Chinese people usually pay attention to auspiciousness. Mulberry trees in front of the house and willows behind the house are really unlucky. Although willows are not planted behind the house, but in front of the house, they are not. Because the house sits in the north and south, with a green dragon in the East and a white tiger in the West. The tree species are on the right side of the door, so it becomes a white tiger tree. Women in the owner''s house are in power , it''s a villain. Fortunately, it was planted two days ago, otherwise it will become a evil spirit over time. "


    Xia Shao spoke slowly and smiled quietly. All the people in the village could hear clearly, but they were stunned.


    This little girl, she speaks very clearly and clearly. I understand her very well!


    Old Xia''s little girl, how can she even understand these?


    "Xiaoshaozi, who said these things?" grandma Jiang Shuhui asked aside. The old lady''s kind face was full of surprise, as if she didn''t believe her clever and sensible granddaughter. Even these old people thought they knew mysterious things.


    Zhou Wang scratched his head. "Should it be what my second uncle said?"


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan looked at each other and smiled secretly. Professor Zhou is just Professor Zhou. Anyway, his daughter is also Professor Zhou''s student. Otherwise, we have to explain to the villagers about master Tang. It''s too troublesome.


    Zhou Wang''s guess was easily recognized by all the people in the village. The granddaughter of the Xia family learned from Professor Zhou since childhood. After learning, she went to his home to learn traditional Chinese painting and calligraphy, which should be taught by Professor Zhou.


    As soon as I heard that Professor Zhou had also taught these to Xia Shao, all the people in the village talked about it one after another. Someone patted his thigh and looked frightened, "Ouch! I also planted a willow in front of my house. What should I do? I''ll go back and cut it down!"


    Xia Shao, the person who spoke, just knew each other, and immediately smiled, "grandma Liu, the willow tree in your house has long been there. I know it. It''s planted in the east of the house. It happens that your house also sits in the north and south. There are willows on the Green Dragon''s seat, Wang Zi and Wang sun! That''s a lucky tree. Don''t cut it."


    Grandma Liu calmed down when she heard this, but she just mentioned it and now she came back. She was still a little confused for a moment. She nodded and said, "I said that nothing has happened to our family in recent years. It turned out to be a lucky tree."


    But someone nearby shook his head. "Don''t say, it''s also a willow tree. How can it be planted here and there? There are so many doorways here. We don''t understand. There are no fewer trees in front of the house. What can we do if we plant them wrong?"


    Someone suggested, "why don''t you cut them all? If you don''t plant them, you don''t care about the good and the bad?"


    "How can I cut it? The pomegranate tree in front of my house has been planted for more than ten years. Every summer and autumn, I still keep my little grandson and granddaughter to eat!"


    "Yes! A jujube tree is planted behind our house. The jujube is sweet every year. What a pity to cut it."


    Young and old people in the village talked about it one after another. Xia Shao smiled. I didn''t expect that it was just the willow in front of Grandpa and grandma''s new house, which could lead to so many worries in the village. However, it is also true that the village is different from the city. Each family has a small yard. Planting trees is common, and it''s reasonable to worry.


    Xia Shao dropped her eyes. Since she brought up the topic, it''s better to tell the villagers the most basic thing today, so as not to worry everyone.


    She thought so, but before she opened her mouth, someone asked.


    "Xiaoshaozi, what else did Professor Zhou teach you? Did he say what can be planted and what can''t be planted? Tell us? Let''s have a look. If someone has a problem, cut down the tree as soon as possible and pay attention to planting in the future, OK?"


    Xia Shao can''t say no? Her parents also nodded to her, hoping that she would say something and help the people in the village.


    Grandma also said, "xiaoshaozi, these are the grandparents, uncles and aunts who watched you grow up. You didn''t eat less pomegranate and dates in these families. Just tell me what you know."


    "OK." Xia Shao patted grandma''s hand. Then she looked at the old and young people in the village, smiled and said calmly, "I know something about it. People have people, things have things, and trees also have trees. When planting trees in front of the door, we should first look at the tree appearance. Generally speaking, when planting trees in front of the door, we should consider the height and leaf shape of the trees. Round leaf trees are mainly in front of the door, and long leaf trees are mainly behind the door. The trees on the left side of the door should be tall, and the trees on the right side of the door should be low. The tall and tidy trees are lucky, but the deformed and curved trees are unlucky In addition, the trees in front of the door have withered, which is even worse. "


    Xia Shao first made a general statement and then gave an example, "As for what kind of trees to plant, it depends on everyone''s needs and preferences. Walnut trees are good for health, chestnut trees are rich, pomegranate trees have many children and grandchildren, cherry is in good luck, and jujube trees give birth to noble children early. Bamboo is rich in literary talent, sandalwood and Dragon whiskers. We should pay attention to planting bamboo here. We should not plant too little. Feng Shui pays attention to potential, and bamboo is thin, too little The situation is lonely, but bad luck. "


    In order to be afraid of being dizzy, Xia Shao deliberately slowed down, but still listened to the villagers looking at each other.


    "Oh! There are still such sayings?" the old ladies and gentlemen in the village looked at each other, turned their lips, and showed an expression of "this thing is very mysterious".


    The younger asked, "is there any truth in this? If it''s just a lucky picture on homophony, there''s no big problem if it''s planted wrong?"


    "Nonsense!" immediately an old man blustered, "I''d rather believe some of these things! Besides, Professor Zhou taught me, I must listen! You young people are brave in everything, alas."


    Xia Shao smiled and explained, "naturally, there are statements. These are not only for the people to use their homonym for good luck, but also related to the theory of Feng Shui. The ancient books contain:" when Qi rides the wind, it will disperse, when water is bounded, it will stop, when it is gathered, it will not disperse, and when it is exercised, it will stop, it is for Feng Shui. "But in fact, the purpose of Feng Shui is to study ''Qi''. There is also a statement in the ancient books, the Internal Classic of the Yellow Emperor." It says, "Qi is the foundation of human beings. The house is the hub of yin and Yang. If you follow it, you will win, and if you go against it, you will not." there is also a saying in the book of changes: ''stars drive the weather, mountains and rivers drive the earth''s atmosphere, the weather is Yang, the earth''s atmosphere is Yin, and Yin and yang are peaceful, the weather is dense and everything breeds.'' even trees, different trees naturally have different Qi. "


    Xia Shao also knew that the old people in the village might not understand, so he said: "In short, planting these plants, flowers and plants in the yard is good for storing water, cultivating shade, and dissolving air leakage. In Feng Shui, people can''t live where plants and trees don''t live. You can think about it. There must be a problem with the earth''s atmosphere where plants and trees don''t live. How can people live on it? But where is that kind of barren land, where there are people?"


    So, all the people in the village nodded their heads to show their approval. That''s really the case. It sounds quite reasonable.


    "Take the chestnut tree mentioned before. It''s good for wealth because the chestnut fruit is golden. Gold represents wealth in the five elements. It''s not just bad luck to say that you can''t plant willows behind the house. Willow branches are flexible and disperse with the wind. What spreads out is Qi. Planting them in the square behind the house is really bad luck. Therefore, there are actually statements about these things."


    When the villagers heard this, they all looked surprised and nodded in admiration.


    "There are so many sayings! Why didn''t Shaozi know so much when she was a child?"


    "When I was a child, I was a child. I grew up! I learned more and more."


    "Oh, it''s really promising. Professor Zhou didn''t teach in vain when he was a child. The old Xia family had a good granddaughter! Aunt Jiang, you''re so lucky!"


    Jiang Shuhui smiled kindly on her face. She didn''t know that her granddaughter knew so much. When she was a child, she looked good and clever. It was very painful. She didn''t expect to grow up and be safe. How did she know that she could enjoy such a great blessing as her granddaughter?


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan also lament that this is the first time they have heard their daughter say so much about feng shui, and they are right. It''s not the same feeling to hear master Tang say Feng Shui. Their daughter knows so much, and it''s always a different feeling to be a parent.


    Xia Shao smiled and said: "What I just said is that we should pay attention to planting trees outside the house. As for the yard, it''s easy to remember. Just remember two points. First, don''t let the branches and leaves of the tree block the doors and windows and hinder the flow of air. Second, don''t plant locust trees. Didn''t I just say ''no mulberry in front of the door and no willow behind the house''? In fact, there is another sentence, ''no ghost clapping in the middle''. Ghost clapping refers to locust trees. Locust trees The nature of trees belongs to Yin. We''re a Yang house. Naturally, we can''t let the Yin Qi flourish. "


    Seeing that the villagers nodded again, Xia Shao said: "I''ve said so much. Let me summarize. In the four directions, pomegranates in the East, flowers and plants in the west, flowers and fruits in the south, and trees in the North should be tall. This method is suitable for all houses facing south. If you sit in the north, it''s even more auspicious. In the four corners, bamboo in the southeast, peach in the southwest, apple in the northeast, and jujube in the northwest. This situation is also suitable for houses facing all directions, if you sit in the northwest, it''s also suitable for houses facing Southeast , you will get great luck. "


    "Oh, so it is... It''s easy to remember. Let''s go home and have a look. What''s wrong? Cut down another tree!" someone said.


    "Yes, yes, aunt Jiang, since the willow tree at the door of your new house is bad, cut it quickly! Do you want to help? You say, let''s take an axe and cut it."


    Jiang Shuhui instinctively looked at her granddaughter. Xia Shao smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Don''t cut. The tree is one meter high and has a tree spirit. It''s not easy to grow so high. Don''t cut if you can. Pray for three days and transplant it. It''s not suitable for planting here. There''s always a place where it can live."


    The old and young in the village were stunned. They quickly said that they would not cut it. If they found something bad, they would transplant it elsewhere.


    "Uncle Wang, too. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. He almost planted a white tiger tree for Lao Xia''s family. It''s scary."


    "It''s all right. Those who don''t know are not guilty, and the village head is also kind." Xia Zhiyuan said with a smile after listening to the words of the villagers. "Anyway, the days of planting are shallow, and Xiaoshao didn''t say that he didn''t become a ghost."


    "It doesn''t matter that I planted it a day ago." Xia Shao said. If it takes a long time, I need to draw nine circles with cinnabar to relieve its evil Qi before transplanting.


    In that case, Xia Zhiyuan decided to wait three days and go back to the village to help transplant the trees.


    Then, Jiang Shuhui asked Xia Shao to have a look at the house. The furniture in the room was complete. After Xia Shao saw it, she smiled and said to send it another day, pick a lucky day next year, and then let the old man move to a new house.


    The whole village, old and young, gathered at the door and didn''t disperse until Xia Shao accompanied his grandmother and parents back to the old house, followed by the busy village. They were all busy going home to see their own trees. Before Xia Shao left, if anyone is uncertain, it''s better to come and ask her to have a look again.


    After Xia Shao accompanied her grandmother back to the yard, she found that Liu Cuicui''s father, uncle Liu, had not left. He was talking to Xia Guoxi drunk in the yard.


    As soon as Jiang Shuhui entered the door, she smiled and said, "old man, don''t tell you not to follow! Just now, my granddaughter showed her hand in front of the villagers who watched her grow up!"


    After hearing this, Xia Guoxi turned his mouth, folded his hands and drooped his eyelids. Since the granddaughter started a company quietly and later appeared in the TV Newspaper in Qingshi, the provincial capital, he was not surprised at how many hands she showed.


    Uncle Liu didn''t seem to give up. When he saw Xia Shao coming back, he came forward again and looked like he wanted to ask. Aunt Meng, who followed him, saw that he was thinking about Xia Shao''s development and wanted to take advantage of her daughter''s saving someone''s life to drink. She really couldn''t afford to lose this man, so she went forward and dragged him away before he spoke.


    At noon, she had dinner in her hometown. Although the old man wanted to stay with Xia Shao for two days, she really had something to do with the company. She said that during the new year, the employees of the company also took leave. She came back to accompany the old man. Grandma Jiang Shuhui reluctantly sent her to the village and let her go home.


    Back home, Xia Shao went to his master Tang Zongbo without stopping.


    Xu Tianyin was sitting by the window with the old man, his legs covered with a blanket and basking in the sun. When he saw Xia Shao coming, he raised his eyes and looked at her, but sure enough, the girl still stared at him. When she looked at the master, she changed her smiling face.


    "Master, I''m back. How''s it going? Elder martial brother didn''t cook red bean, mung bean and eight treasures porridge for you at noon?" Xia Shao squatted down beside Tang Zongbo and asked with a smile.


    Tang Zongbo couldn''t laugh or cry. "Don''t always remember your senior brother''s embarrassment! Be careful that Shifu told him your embarrassment when you were a child!"


    Xia Shao immediately bit his lips and looked wronged. "Master hurts senior brother, but he doesn''t hurt me anymore."


    "Ha ha." Tang Zongbo laughed and was teased by her appearance. "That''s because you have many ideas. No one can bully you. Your senior brother must be bullied by you at ordinary times!"


    As soon as Xia Shao heard this, she immediately stared at Xu Tianyin. Did she bully him? Who bullied her last night?


    Xu Tianyin received her staring eyes. Her eyes were dark and quiet. She got up silently and went to bring her a chair and put it next to her master. Xia Shao got up and sat down and took out the Dragon scales.


    "The scabbard has been changed, not the original one. Shifu, look at the knife inside." Xia Shao handed it over and suppressed the evil spirit of the dragon scale with his mind. He was not allowed to come out and hurt Shifu at the moment when the scabbard was unsealed.


    Tang Zongbo was stunned when he saw that Xia Shao had handed him a short knife. After receiving it, he first held it in his hand and looked at the spell on the scabbard, "hmm? The carver, is this your boy''s handwriting?" he looked at Xu Tianyin. Xu Tianyin nodded, and Tang Zongbo said again, "this spell... Hiss! You carve it tightly. Fifty four times? This knife has such a heavy evil spirit?"


    Xu Tianyin nodded again. He remembered that the night she accepted the knife, she changed 54 spells, and he used 54 spells to seal the knife.


    Tang Zongbo looked at the dense spell and his face became dignified. He held it in his hand and gently opened the scabbard.


    As soon as the scabbard was opened, a light of snow came out. The sun outside the window made Tang Zongbo''s eyes empty. Although Xia Shao controls the dragon scale with his mind and can''t hurt people, he just doesn''t make an attack posture. His evil Qi is still very strong and fierce!


    The dark evil spirit was removed with the scabbard and wrapped around the blade. It made Tang Zongbo feel lucky and full of vitality. He turned his hand and looked at it several times. He was shocked, "hiss! What a fierce blade! No wonder... Where did you get this blade?"


    Xia Shao talked about the process of getting the knife by chance, but he didn''t say that he had speculated with Chang Jiu about the identity of long Lin, which was only left to Tang Zongbo to guess.


    Tang Zongbo pondered, "the South tomb?" he thought a little, and his eyes showed an excited look. "Do you still have the original scabbard? Take it to me!"


    Xia Shao shook his head. "The original scabbard has been changed. I haven''t seen the original scabbard of this knife. It''s a pity."


    But Tang Zongbo repeatedly looked at the short knife in his hand, especially at the dragon pattern on the knife body. He didn''t regret that he couldn''t see the scabbard at all. "If this is really the fierce knife that Shifu thought, you girl has a great chance! What''s the pity?"


    "Does the master think this knife is?"


    "Thanks to your expertise in antiques, you should know more about this sword. It is recorded in ancient books that ''Prince Pi of Wei made three Baipi daggers, one of which is like solid ice, named Qinggang; the other is like Asahi, named Yangwen; the three shapes are like Longwen, named Longlin.'' according to what you said, this knife came from the southern tomb, and the location is also right. This should be the fierce knife, Longlin, in the Wei and Jin Dynasties ! "said Tang Zongbo.


    After listening to this, Xia Shao smiled: "master, as we speculated at that time, although the size of the dragon scale knife recorded in the historical data is longer, we think the historical data are exaggerated. It is not verified or desirable. Therefore, I call this knife dragon scale."


    Tang Zongbo was stunned, and then stared at Xia Shao, crying and laughing, "you''ve been making trouble for a long time. You already know that this is teasing master!"


    "This is to amuse Shifu to use his brain to see if your old man''s eyesight has retreated." Xia Shao has a charming smile and his eyes are bent into crescent moon. "If this knife was really dragon scale, the fierce knife at that time is still bright and sharp. It''s incredible to say. Many ancient sword forging skills have been lost now. Now it seems that this skill can be called divine work."


    "The magic work is also nourished by the evil spirit, and the earth''s atmosphere does not invade, so it can maintain its original appearance. In other words, it can''t be used as early as rust stew." Tang Zongbo measured the knife in his hand and sighed with surprise. "Master has seen a lot of evil knives in his life, but in terms of its evil spirit, I''m afraid only the magic knife village in the Warring States period of Japan can compare with it!"


    Xia Shao nods when she hears the speech. She has heard of the magic knife Murakami. It was made by Daogong Murakami in the Warring States period of Japan, but it was regarded as unlucky because it was too sharp. Two generations of Songping family owners before Tokugawa Jiakang, that is, Jiakang''s grandfather and father, died under the knife of Murakami. Jiakang himself was stabbed by Murakami in his childhood. This can be said to be a coincidence, but Jiakang''s legitimate man was later forced by Nobunaga weada to commit suicide by cutting his belly. In the joint battle of Guan yuan, Jiakang was injured by Zhitian''s long gun. Coincidentally, the injured finger was just the finger injured by village Zheng that year, and Zhitian''s long gun was also made by village Zheng. Therefore, village Zheng is called "the magic knife caused by Dechuan family". After the Edo era, because the social atmosphere did not like this kind of knife famous for its sharpness and actual combat, Murakami''s name of "magic knife" passed down.


    "How did you subdue this Sabre? It''s a little difficult to subdue it now with your little girl''s cultivation of Xuanmen mental skill. Your senior brother helped you?" Tang Zongbo asked.


    Xia Shao smiled and frowned, "master has no confidence in me."


    Xu Tianyin looked at Tang Zongbo and shook his head, indicating that Xia Shao had accepted it himself.


    Tang Zongbo was stunned. "Tell me the process of receiving!"


    Xia Shao had to put fifty-four spells on himself at that time until he trapped the dragon scale and lost his temper.


    "Fifty four times in a row? How can you get so much vitality?" Tang Zongbo looked at Xia Shao. The old people who had experienced many vicissitudes of life rarely looked shocked. This disciple is talented and savvy, which he has always known. He used to fight with her when he taught her Xuanmen skills. Although they were gentle, he didn''t pay little attention to her. He knew that her energy didn''t fluctuate when she cast the spell. At that time, she was surprised and felt unimaginable.


    Tang Zongbo hasn''t figured it out all these years, but he has experienced countless wonders in his life, which is not unacceptable. He just feels that the strangeness of the apprentice he received in his later years is absolutely strange in those things he experienced in his life.


    How can a person''s vitality not fluctuate when casting spells?


    Tang Zongbo looked aside at Xu Tianyin, who was silent.


    When Xu Tianyin saw the master looking at him, he shook his head and replied, "there is no energy consumption in fifty-four."


    Tang Zongbo was surprised. Even in his heyday, he had to work hard with so many spells. It''s no joke to lose your strength. At least you can''t move for a few days, or you can''t protect your life. Especially when you accept such a fierce knife, if you are careless, you will be attacked by the evil spirit. That''s nine out of ten deaths! Even if someone is protecting you, you can hurt a lot!


    This girl is too brave! Moreover, she is more powerful than her senior brother!


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad


    Tang Zongbo sighed and looked at the dragon scale again. Then he put it in the scabbard and returned it to Xia Shao. "This Sabre is so evil. It''s a good magic weapon. Take it well. This opportunity is rare."


    Xia Shao took back the dragon scale and smiled. She had kept it for great use. With this knife, she will find some jade next year and practice it well. I believe she won''t suffer during her trip to Hong Kong.


    Xia Shao sat in the master''s house until dinner in the afternoon. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan came. The couple arranged to have dinner here. They sat down at another table and used it together. Xia Shao went back with his parents and chatted with his mother.


    It''s said that Xia Shao will be busy with the company tomorrow. Li Juan kept saying, "come back from a holiday and don''t have so much time to rest. Look, it''s not good to be too tired. Mom would rather you don''t make the company so big as long as it''s safe."


    Xia Shao smiled and comforted her mother. That''s what I said, but when the company started, she was always responsible for herself and the people who followed her. Chen Manchuan, sun Changde, Ma Xianrong and Emily all followed her because they trusted her. She can''t disappoint them. And she didn''t want to stop herself. She didn''t work hard when she was young. When did she work hard?


    Talking with her parents late, Li Juan was distressed that her daughter had to work tomorrow, so she drove her to bed.


    Xia Shao went back to the house and couldn''t sleep. She took out her scarf and knitted it for a while. Xu Tianyin returned to the capital after the Chinese New Year. It was the company''s year-end ball on the day of the Chinese New Year. He would drive her to Qingshi and then return to the capital.


    Fortunately, scarves are woven quickly, not as troublesome as sweaters. A few days is enough.


    Xia Shao didn''t feel sleepy until she had finished weaving one, so she put down the lights and had a rest. At midnight, she felt someone sneaking in again. She was too lazy to get up. She just listened to him take off his clothes and go to bed. This time, without her saying, she got into the quilt.


    When the man''s breath leaned over and held her in her arms, Xia Shao closed her eyes and smiled bitterly. She was right last night. She really dug another pit for herself. Seeing Xu Tianyin like this, I''m afraid he''ll run over every night.


    Xia Shao was tangled in her heart and didn''t open her eyes. She looked like "don''t quarrel with me, I want to rest", so as to prevent men from being as beast as last night. Xu Tianyin didn''t know if she had stared at her all day today. She was afraid. When she held her, she felt that she had no resistance. It was like peace of mind. She took her in her arms again, smelled the aroma between her hair, closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    It was not until he fell asleep that Xia Shao slowly fell asleep. The next morning, not surprisingly, the bed beside him was cold.


    Shortly after Xia Shao got up, he received a call from Chen slam.


    "President Xia, I have something to tell you." Chen''s smiling voice came over the phone, "Many people heard that you came back and were thinking of inviting you to dinner to celebrate your success. President Song said that the bank had a customer exchange ball at the end of the year, so he specially sent the invitation to Fu Ruixiang. We also had an entrepreneur meeting at the end of the year in Dongshi. Huaxia group is a star in the city this year. Mayor Liu plans to preside over the meeting in person to commend us. Of course, Ming Ming We should also like to discuss the auction in. Now China is booming in Qingshi. Mayor Liu is afraid that we will throw away the east city and the auction will be transferred to Qingshi, ha ha. "


    Chen''s remark about the Grand Slam is a lot of itinerary. Xia Shao immediately pushed a dinner party to celebrate her victory. She is not rich in time. "Since the annual meeting of entrepreneurs in the city has become, these people can see it at the annual meeting. I don''t need to see it so many times. I don''t necessarily have time for the exchange ball of the bank. It depends on the situation."


    When Xia Shao called, Li Juan was bringing breakfast to the table and couldn''t help looking at Xia Zhiyuan. Xia Zhiyuan looked at the newspaper and smiled. He didn''t say anything. She had expected to be so busy.


    Chen manguan pondered over the phone and said, "I think President song is looking for you for the exchange ball of the bank. He has a little trouble recently, probably from Feng Shui. The invitation was sent to Fu Ruixiang in person that day. I said you just came back and deal with family affairs first. He said he could do it in a few days. So you see..."


    "Then ask the time and see if I can arrange it. If I can''t arrange it, I''ll make a separate appointment with song Xingchang to have a look."


    "OK. Oh, that''s right." before hanging up, Chen slam remembered something again, and his tone suddenly sank. "There''s another thing. It''s the day you just came home. I haven''t bothered you. Now there''s something spread in Dongshi. It''s about Lin Xiangquan, chairman of Lin''s group. Lin Xiangquan died the night you came back to Dongshi."


    Xia Shao was stunned. Although she had seen Lin Xiangquan''s disaster for a long time, it was a few months ago. At first glance, she was really stunned.


    At first, it was because he had a little holiday with Lin Xiangquan''s daughter, Lin hairu, that Lin Xiangquan came to her trouble with his wife at the dance before the auction. At that time, Xia Shao reminded Lin Xiangquan that he could not spoil his daughter so much, or he would taste the bitter fruit sooner or later. Now he has never suffered this disaster, and I don''t know what the specific situation is.


    Xia Shao was thinking. Before he asked, Chen slam said: "It''s said that President Lin''s daughter offended several gangsters from other places when she was playing in Yitian club. When the trouble broke out, she said she was the daughter of Lin''s group and asked her father to clean them up. Those gangsters were all from other places, not from the ANN PFP. It seemed that they had drunk wine and were brave enough, so she tied Miss Lin up and asked President Lin to take the money Redeem people. Mrs. Lin quarreled not to call the police. After Mr. Lin went, he didn''t know what happened in the middle, so he was stabbed. He couldn''t do without being sent to the hospital. He died the night before yesterday. Now the Lin family is doing a funeral! It''s said that those little gangsters ran away. Because they came from outside, Miss Lin was frightened again. The police got the picture, but I don''t know if they can catch it I''m waiting. "


    Xia Shao shook his head with emotion.


    Chen''s voice was a little excited. "President Xia, you''re so divine! Now it''s spread in Dongshi. It''s said that you were too accurate! Many people want to ask you to make divination and see the journey! I''ll write it down for you first and arrange it when you come."


    Xia Shao answered. Chen Manchuan seemed to have something to ask, but he hung up without asking the exit.


    Naturally, what he wanted to ask was about Dongshi ceramic enterprises. At first, sun Changde guessed that if President Lin of Lin''s group disappeared, Xia Shao might let China enter the ceramic industry and cooperate with Li Lao''s group. However, it was just a guess between them. Xia Shao didn''t mention it, and they couldn''t say it. After all, now that China is big and big, they are already very busy doing their own work. It''s at the helm Let her do it.


    In fact, sun Changde didn''t guess it wrong. Xia Shao did have such a flash of thought at the beginning. But she also knew that entering the ceramic industry didn''t mean she could enter if she wanted to. Business is business, and Lin has no backbone. Jiahui group doesn''t necessarily want to take Lin''s shares in the ceramic enterprise, and then return the interests of the shares to herself. If she wants to replace Lin''s position, she has to take it out Jiahui group is willing to cooperate with her.


    Xia Shao doesn''t want to rely on her connections in Feng Shui to let Li Lao treat her specially again and again. She has to rely on her real skills. Moreover, Jiahui group itself has a board of directors, and some things can''t be calculated by Li Lao alone. Therefore, Xia Shao had this idea at the beginning, but she put it aside for the time being, because she didn''t find the right chips.


    But now think about it, she met the chip!


    Xia Shao thought of no one else, but a master of pastel porcelain making who met at the antique stall in Qingshi city for a long time.


    But Chang Jiu said that he would not imitate pink colored porcelain with his ancestral skills, but Xia Shao had some ideas and might be able to convince him.


    Changjiu''s mother''s kidney (forbidden word) source has been found with the help of the charity foundation. After the new year, she went to the capital for surgery. Before they left years ago, Xia Shao decided to visit his house when she attended the company''s year-end ball in Huiqing city.


    A digression


    Next, is the little theater of [asking for monthly ticket] of [Fengjin]: sister Shao (stare): dare you bully me?


    Xu Tianyin (Wang): No.


    Sister Shao (stare): do you dare to say?


    Xu Tianyin (silently looking):


    Sister Shao (poke): dare you say you were honest last night?


    Xu Tianyin (silently looking):


    Sister Shao (stare): say! Dare you?


    Xu Tianyin (Wang):... When you grow up.


    Sister Shao (nu): I won''t give you meat when I grow up!


    Xu Tianyin (youyouwang):


    Sister Shao (picking eyebrows): why don''t you ask?


    Xu Tianyin (obediently asked): why?


    Sister Shao (laughter): because someone won''t let you eat meat.


    Xu Tianyin (squinting): who!


    Sister Shao (smiling): review Xiaobian.


    Xu Tianyin (turns around and leaves)


    Sister Shao: where are you going?


    Xu Tianyin (come back and show up): dragon scale! Give it to me!


    Sister Shao (stay):... Pooh, haha ~ when senior brother goes, sister Shao looks at NAIS with a smile: sister paper, it''s the end of the month, vote for the month! If you don''t vote, you''ll come back with senior brother to kill NAIS!

 V2.Chapter 43

    The year-end party of Huaxia group is scheduled for the new year''s Eve. Xia Shao leaves one day early because she wants to visit Changjiu when she goes to Qingshi.


    After Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan heard about it, they decided to let Li Juan accompany Xia Shao to Qingshi after a night''s discussion.


    These years, when her family was not rich, Li Juan was busy wandering around the factory and the kitchen. She was considerate and gentle, and rarely asked for money. After so many years of marriage, I have never been to Qingshi and never traveled. This makes Xia Zhiyuan feel sorry for his wife as a husband. Although the family is now rich, Li Juan just quit her job in the factory and goes in and out of the peach garden every day. In fact, she is still busy with the daily life of her husband and daughter''s master.


    Even on weekdays, isn''t this your daughter''s holiday? Xia Zhiyuan felt that it would be better for his wife to follow his daughter to Qingshi for a walk. Anyway, it was the year-end ball within the company, which was not in the way.


    "I''ve discussed with your mother and asked her to follow the company''s car. When you get there, you don''t have to worry about her. Just find someone to accompany her out to buy new year''s goods. Or when the company''s year-end ball is over, you two can hang out in Qingshi for another day and then come back. Dad won''t go. He''s busy near the end of the new year. He happens to be at home with old Tang. You don''t have to worry How''s your master? "Xia Zhiyuan asked Xia Shao at the dinner table at noon.


    These days, Xia Shao goes to Fu Ruixiang to be busy with the company during the day and comes home for dinner at noon and evening.


    In order to take care of their master, Tang Zongbo, Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan are very organized. They thought it was hot in summer and autumn at noon and cool in the afternoon. At noon, they went to the old man for dinner. When it was cool in the afternoon, they pushed the old man out for a walk and stopped by from the house for dinner. In spring and winter, there is a little sunshine in the afternoon and cold in the evening, so we change over. Push the old man out for a walk at noon, come to his house for lunch, and go to the old man in the evening. When the couple go back to their hometown, they will prepare the food for the old man, and then they can eat it when it is hot.


    It''s winter now. At noon, Xu Tianyin pushed Tang Zongbo to Xia Shao''s house.


    Xia Shao was stunned at her father''s words. If her mother wanted to go shopping in Qingshi and buy new year goods, she naturally agreed. But she made an appointment with her elder martial brother and left in his car.


    "I don''t follow the company''s car. I''m going to ask my senior brother to take me to Qingshi. Mom will follow my senior brother''s car." Xia Shao smiled and looked natural.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were stunned. They looked at Xu Tianyin and obviously didn''t know about it, "Yo, Xiao Xu wants to return to Qingshi?"


    Xu Tianyin put down the dishes and chopsticks, nodded and said, "well."


    "Yes, it''s almost the new year. Is Xiao Xu home in Qingshi?" Li Juan asked.


    These days, they eat together. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan are used to Xu Tianyin''s cold and quiet nature. When they ask him, he speaks. He ate silently without asking him. Looking at him again, he is very filial to the old man and takes care of people very carefully. The husband and wife feel that he is not so difficult to get close, that is, when they get along on weekdays, don''t care too much about him saying nothing.


    It was only when she heard that he was going back to Qingshi that Li Juan was surprised that she remembered that she didn''t know where his home was.


    Speaking of getting along with Xu Tianyin these days, Li Juan has some experience. She felt that the young man was very interesting and looked very noble, but he was different from some rich wives and CHILDES she had contacted in the past six months. In particular, those childe brothers talked like honey, but they were all empty and didn''t tell the truth. However, although the young man was concise and refused to say more than one word, he answered every question he asked him, and answered it clearly. It didn''t take any brains to talk to him.


    Li Juan looked at Xu Tianyin and waited for his answer. Xia Shao couldn''t help smiling bitterly. She didn''t find that her mother had this hobby before. She was similar to her and took talking to her senior brother as an interesting thing. Is it difficult that she inherited her evil taste from her mother?


    Xu Tianyin shook his head slightly, "No."


    "No? Not in Qingshi?" Li Juan was stunned. "Where is that?"


    "Capital." Xu Tianyin answered concisely.


    But Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were stunned, "Yo, capital?"


    Xu Tianyin nodded.


    Xia Zhiyuan thought for a while, looked at Xu Tianyin and asked, "Xiao Xu, is the new year in Qingshi or back to the capital?"


    "Capital."


    "Since it''s in the capital, how can I send Xiaoshao to Qingshi?" Xia Zhiyuan asked, feeling a little strange. He saw that the young man had a good relationship with his daughter. If it was taught by a master and had the same feelings, he didn''t think so. But no matter how good the relationship between the martial brother and sister is, they don''t have to go to this job, do they? His daughter came home in his car. He had to take her back when she went to Qingshi. Isn''t it too strange?


    After all, Fu Ruixiang''s employees from Dongshi also went to Qingshi to attend the year-end ball. Her daughter said that the company chartered a bus, and she could follow the bus. If not, it''s OK to go with President Chen''s car.


    This should be the normal situation. Why should her senior brother send it?


    suspicious!


    It''s suspicious!


    Xia Shao knew that he was suspicious when he saw his father''s alert appearance. She couldn''t help looking at Xu Tianyin. Naturally, her eyes didn''t dare to show abnormal meaning. Just smiled, just wanted to perfunctory for Xu Tianyin, but saw Xu Tianyin look at Xia Zhiyuan, expressionless, or a cold face, just nodded.


    "The military region has something to do. I''m on my way."


    Poof... Can he lie?


    "Oh, something''s wrong with the military region." Xia Zhiyuan nodded and looked at Xu Tianyin. His life experience for so many years is not false. The boy said he didn''t lie. He can see it at a glance!


    "HMM." in the face of Xia Zhiyuan''s examination, Xu Tianyin nodded, sat still, and his eyes were dark, more real than real gold.


    Li Juan also saw that her husband was wrong. She slapped him and complained, "what are you doing? Xiao Xu is a good child and can''t cheat you! I''ll take Xiao Xu''s car and come back with my daughter in the company''s car when I come back."


    "I''m just asking." Xia Zhiyuan said. Then he took back his eyes. It seems that he believes it.


    Xia Shao sat with her eyes down and ate to hide her feeling of internal injury. His parents still don''t know Xu Tianyin very well. If it were her, he would doubt it in the end.


    After a meal, Li Juan followed Xia Shao to visit Qingshi, so it was settled.


    PS: in other words, the feeling of rest is really good ~ it''s so easy~

 V2.Chapter 44

    Things are a little out of control.


    Xia Shao only remembered that she just wanted to tease him. She didn''t want Xu Tianyin to get angry suddenly. She took her into the room, threw her on the bed and pressed her hard!


    The air in her lungs was squeezed by his weight. At the moment he pressed down, she felt unable to breathe. She instinctively opened her mouth and took a breath, but her air was covered by his lips and plundered away.


    A man''s lips are hot. Like a fire buried in her mouth, it seems to burn into her throat and wreak havoc. He is venting, missing, asking and punishing.


    She punished her for intimidating him these nights, allowing him to sleep with his arms and not even give him a kiss. Once he missed her taste, just a little closer, she would immediately bluff him and threaten not to let him hold her to sleep again in the future.


    The man is very depressed. He will go back to the capital tomorrow. He can''t hold her to sleep tonight. At this time, he wants to ask her for his depression these days and his thoughts in the future.


    But he soon gave her the freedom to breathe and gave up her soft lips and teeth, because he knew that she would go back to see her mother later. If found, he will not eat her for a long time. But that doesn''t mean he''ll let her go, move one position, and the next.


    His extremely hot lips and teeth wreaked havoc on the delicate skin between her neck. Listening to her breathing because of eating pain, he heard that it was tantamount to the most deadly overpowering drug, which led him to be more wanton and wild. His hand had been put under his clothes to look for the soft feel that he had missed for a long time after that night. His palms were hot, but his fingers were still slightly cool compared with the skin he ignited. As soon as he entered the clothes, it aroused her shivering.


    Rudely pulled away the soft obstacles that covered her. The man''s slender knuckles had a frightening power, which made the girl under him tremble and began to push him again.


    He found that her acceptance of him was only above her shoulder. Within the scope of her permission, she would let him go and sometimes respond. But once she crossed the border, she would immediately take a defensive stance and want to push him away. Pushing him is just her temptation and a warning signal she sent him. If he ignores it, he believes she will take it seriously.


    This discovery makes men a little manic like beasts. He wanted her every night, but he knew it was not the time. Counting time every day and waiting patiently for her to grow up is his restraint.


    But his restraint was very different from her refusal.


    His restraint stems from his love for her. And what is the reason for her refusal?


    The possible answer made the man roar like a wounded beast and appear manic. His mania made the girl more and more uneasy and vigilant, pushed him to his chest again and issued a warning.


    This time she pushed away several times and didn''t make him stop, nor did it cause the opposite effect of ignition, but made the man raise his head.


    As soon as he looked up, Xia Shao was stunned.


    She bumped into a pair of deep eyes, deep as the abyss, so dark that it seemed to suck people in the room without lights on. The man stared at her. It was as lonely and cold as usual, but she clearly saw the emotion gushing from her eyes.


    Puzzled, manic, injured.


    He looked like a wounded lone wolf, bent over her and licked the wound. In his normally cold eyes, he was as black as a dark spring, and she just read the injured emotion from the indistinguishable emotional fluctuations.


    "Why?" his voice was hoarse, but he was stunned to hear her.


    I don''t know why the man was hurt, which made her a little overwhelmed. But he couldn''t get up on her. He seemed to yell at her, "I won''t hurt you, believe me!"


    She realized that her refusal had hurt him. As a girl, she just protects herself out of instinct. Because she liked him, she allowed him to do these things. Such a scale has surprised herself. If she let go, she will naturally worry.


    But looking at his injured appearance, she couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart. Ask yourself if you really don''t trust


    But as she looked down and meditated, he had bowed his head and began to remove her clothes. This surprised her. She stiffened and looked up at him. He felt her tension and looked up at her. She was stunned.


    She gasped gently. Her eyes looked uneasy and struggling in the dark room. It was very different from the usual charming Qingming, with a different charm. It is arousing the man''s wanton desire, but he doesn''t move, just looks at her and waits for her decision.


    Xia Shao struggled. The man''s eyes were aggressive in her eyes, but his stop showed his self-control and determination.


    She bit her lips, took a deep breath, and still tried to force out the Qingming in her eyes, but her voice was still nervous, "just for a while, not too long. It''s hard to explain when it''s late."


    She closed her eyes gently, her eyelashes trembled and tried to breathe deeply. This decision had never happened to her for two generations, which was too much beyond her bottom limit. But she told herself that she believed him once. Give him a chance to be trusted and give himself a chance.


    But her decision to trust made the next thing really out of control.


    Since she promised, his aggression broke out completely, almost rudely pulled her clothes, and the clothes piled up on the ground. She was almost calm in front of him.


    It seemed that he was afraid of frightening her too much. He only wore his trousers on his body except the clothes on his upper body, but she only had a pair of bottoms.


    The room was full of repressed breathing. Her skin was more beautiful than expected. It was as moist as jade porcelain. In the dark room, it looked like a rare treasure, which people wanted to take care of in the palm of their hand.


    But the man''s action looks more like rampant, really disorganized, but with the most primitive power, he wants back all the things he misses these days and what she withholds from him.


    She was very nervous, her body trembled slightly, her eyelashes trembled, and she bit her lips and endured the voices that she wanted to export several times. This makes her look more difficult, but the man just kisses her again and again, kisses the soft places he can see, and tells himself in the bottom of his heart that there is still a year and a half!


    This time reminder seemed to make him very depressed. When he was about to lose his patience, he deeply missed her, planted several marks, raised his eyes, the dark eyes were extremely dangerous, repressed his breath and said overbearing, "want to miss me!"


    Then he pulled a quilt over her, quickly got out of bed, left her a powerful figure and went to the bathroom.


    When the sound of water came from the bathroom, Xia Shaocai opened his eyes in bed and tried to breathe. His heart jumped badly, but he didn''t dare to stay in bed more. She immediately got out of bed, but as soon as her feet fell to the ground, she found some legs soft. It seemed that she was more nervous than she thought.


    Fortunately, her trust was not paid in vain


    Quickly put on her clothes. Xia Shao turned on the light in the room and sat on the sofa. When Xu Tianyin came out of the bathroom, there were drops of water hanging from his hair and his upper body was strong. He could imagine the strength of a man just now with one look. This made Xia Shao''s face hot, so she quickly turned her eyes away.


    A moment later, the man came to her neatly dressed and looked down at her. Xia Shao glanced at the bag beside him and remembered that he had come in to give him a scarf today. As a result, the delay was long. After what happened just now, her mood of giving gifts was disturbed. She didn''t say anything and handed him the bag directly.


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes fell on the bag she handed him. His eyes were quiet and could not move.


    Xia Shao waited for a while. She was helpless and had to take it back. She opened the zipper and took out the two knitted scarves. One is beige gray, the other is black. The beige gray is coarse knitted, and the black is fine needle. The two patterns are different, but they are simple styles that suit his style.


    Originally, Xia Shao didn''t want to weave a black scarf for Xu Tianyin, because he felt that he always wore black clothes and his temperament was cold. If he wore black again, he always looked too heavy. But when she saw that he had never worn a scarf, she was afraid that he would not adapt for the moment, so she knitted him a black one. But in fact, the beige one is Xia Shao''s favorite. It can at least help him brighten the color, so it won''t appear too boring.


    As soon as Xia Shao took out the scarf, the man''s eyes couldn''t move away. He looked at the scarf in her hand. His eyes became quiet and silent, but there was a distressing meaning in the atmosphere.


    Xia Shao immediately pulled Xu Tianyin to the sofa and helped him wrap his scarf. In her previous life, she paid more attention to her appearance because she worked in a large company in Beijing. She remembered a lot about the way she played her scarf. She thought of a more fashionable girth that she still remembered. Because she liked the color of rice gray, she girded it for men first.


    He sat on the sofa obediently and let her take care of it. His eyes were all on her smiling look. He looked at her and looked at her. Then he smiled and bent his eyes.


    Sometimes it is hard to imagine that this lonely and cold man would be so honest at her mercy.


    "Go and have a look!" Xia Shao pulled Xu Tianyin up, pushed him to the big mirror in the bathroom and asked him to look in the mirror himself.


    In the mirror, the man wore a black casual coat with a thin black V-Neck Sweater. His face was sharp and cold. But the beige scarf around his neck immediately alleviated his cold, but the brighter color made him feel closer.


    Xia Shao was very satisfied and changed the black scarf on his hand into black. Sure enough, he was colder than before. The original V-collar clothes showed a little skin color. This cover looked like a real stranger.


    Xia Shao couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t mention that she liked the rice gray. She just said, "two, you can change them."


    But I didn''t want to. The man had looked at her and pointed to the beige gray on her arm, "this one."


    Xia Shao was stunned, then smiled, changed it back for him, looked at it well, and asked, "New Year''s gift, do you like it?"


    The man held her firmly in his arms with one arm. He wanted to hold her all the time and vaguely replied, "HMM."


    Xia Shao smiled, "that''s all right. It''s getting dark. Hurry to clean up and find my mother in the opposite room next to her. She should be worried. You know what to say? Don''t reveal the truth! Otherwise you''ll be unlucky!"


    Xia Shao pinched Xu Tianyin''s waist. He felt that his waist could not be pinched at all. It felt strong. This made her mind pass the madness of the man in bed just now, and her cheeks were stained with thin powder. She could see that her man''s eyes sank again.


    Xia Shao naturally stared at him. He was going to go out, but his hair was still wet. He had to quickly let him sit on the sofa and blow his hair. Then they came out of the house. Xia Shao touched her face and felt that it was not hot. She took a few deep breaths and adjusted her mood. Then she smiled and knocked on her mother''s room door.


    Li Juan immediately opened the door. As soon as she came back, she was relieved. Naturally, she asked, "how did you go for so long?"


    "How can you persuade people so easily? It always takes some talking. Did mom have a good rest this afternoon? Are you hungry? Let''s go down to dinner." Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin said as soon as they entered the house.


    "I didn''t eat until two or three o''clock in the afternoon. Where are you hungry now?" Li Juan said, but when she finished, she went to see Xu Tianyin again. Then she remembered, "Yo, Xiao Xu will go back to the military area tomorrow morning? Let''s go and have something to eat. It''s been a tired day driving today. I didn''t say to bring us to Qingshi, but I ran with you all afternoon. Hurry to eat something and let him go back to rest early."


    Xia Shao smiled at her mother''s thoughtfulness. In fact, Xu Tianyin should not want to go back to bed early, but she wanted him to rest early like her mother. After all, he will drive all day back to Beijing tomorrow.


    The three didn''t have dinner in the hotel. Xia Shao suggested that Xu Tianyin drive to the street opposite Qingshi No. 1 middle school. The reason why I brought my mother here is to let her see her school environment.


    Li Juan is very happy with this arrangement. Although the school has a holiday and the gate is closed, only the guard is on duty, so she can''t get in easily. But looking outside, you can also see the outline and momentum of this century old famous school. Seeing everything near the school, there was no shortage of restaurants and a good environment, Li Juan was relieved.


    None of them was hungry, so Xia Shao chose the hot pot restaurant opposite, the one where Xu Tianyin had dinner with Liu Xianxian, Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan for the first time.


    During the holiday, the business in the hot pot shop was very light and there were not many people eating. At the beginning, the private room on the second floor was still empty. Xia Shao took his mother in and sat down and ordered some dishes.


    After a while, the waiter lit the hot pot and brought the dishes. While eating, Xia Shao told her mother about coming to dinner with her friends at the weekend. By the way, she told her mother about the three sisters in her dormitory. Li Juan listened with interest, laughed constantly and ate a lot unknowingly.


    Xu Tianyin sat and didn''t speak. Li Juan was there. He also knew how to avoid suspicion. He didn''t keep on cooking for Xia Shao, but he also noticed Li Juan''s preferences and often served her dishes. Li Juan was a little embarrassed and felt that he had worked too hard today. She was a little sorry. In turn, she also brought him a lot of dishes. As a result, Xu Tianyin ate a lot tonight.


    This private room is the same as the last one. When Xia Shao told her mother about the fun of the three sisters in the dormitory, she inevitably sighed in her heart. I remember when Liu Xianxian met Xu Tianyin for the first time and asked many questions. At that time, she didn''t even kiss her senior brother, but now


    Sometimes emotional things develop unexpectedly and quickly, making people feel in a trance.


    The atmosphere of the meal was happy. Li Juan said frankly that when school began, she asked Xia Zhiyuan to drive Xia Shao and see her school. It''s safe to go back.


    After returning to the hotel, Xia Shao accompanied her mother into the room. Before entering the room, Li Juan turned back and asked Xu Tianyin to rest early. Xu Tianyin nodded until the door of the mother and daughter was closed. He still looked at the door and stood in the corridor for a while before returning to his room.


    The room was dark, but Xu Tianyin didn''t turn on the light. He walked in the room as if he was born for darkness. He went to the bedside, where a black scarf was neatly folded and placed on the pillow. The man sat down beside the bed, took the scarf to his hand, gently stroked it, sat silently for a long time, then lay down in bed, held the scarf in his arms, and gently closed his eyes.


    In the opposite room, the light was soft. Li Juan and her daughter were sitting by the bed. Although they were watching TV, Li Juan smiled and asked, "how did you meet your senior brother?"


    "What''s mom doing?" Xia Shao asked instead.


    "I look at your elder martial brother. He is a good young man, filial to the old and careful. Even if he is a little older, he has no fate with you. But mom looks, it''s good for you to find someone like this in the future! Men don''t have to be sweet, the most important thing is to know how to hurt people. This is mom''s experience! You can remember."


    Li Juan nagged, but Xia Shao looked at her mother with a smile, which stunned Li Juan, and then her face turned red. She''s a mother. She told her daughter two days ago that puppy love is not allowed. Now she''s talking about looking for someone.


    "Mom, isn''t this a reminder to you! Of course, it''s not allowed to talk now! It''s too early. It''s not too late to talk after you finish college." Li Juan quickly added.


    Xia Shao calculated the time silently in her heart.


    College graduation


    Elder martial brother, I wonder if you will cry when you hear this?


    I haven''t talked to my mother like this for many years. This night, Xia Shao talked with her mother very late, and the two went to bed.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Xu Tianyin set out to return to the capital. Until I left, I couldn''t talk to Xia Shao alone. Xia Shao looked at him and missed him when he left. He quietly sent him a text message after he left: "I''ll miss you. Have a nice trip."


    Then she looked deeply at the direction the car was leaving, and then she smiled and went shopping with her mother as if nothing had happened.


    They spent most of the day shopping and bought a pile of tonic clothes. Xia Shao chose a dress for her mother and planned to let her attend the company''s year-end ball together.


    Li Juan had stage fright as soon as she heard it, and Xia Shao persuaded her for a long time.


    At 7 p.m., they took the company''s car to the building of Huaxia group in the golden section of Qingshi economic and trade road. Until she saw the modern building in front of her, Li Juan seemed to intuitively feel her daughter''s assets.


    Let her daughter arm in arm, they got out of the car and stepped on the steps in front of the group building.


    However, just as they were about to enter the building, they stopped in a car not far away and came down with their father and son. With gifts in their hands, they came towards Xia Shao and Li Juan from a distance.


    Before the man arrived, he laughed loudly, "Oh, sister-in-law! Niece!"


    At this call, Xia Shao frowned first, and Li Juan turned around strangely. I saw a pair of father and son coming with a big smile. The older man was wearing a good suit. His collar was open with two buttons in winter, revealing the big gold necklace inside. With a pile of gifts in hand, you can see something golden on your fingers shining people''s eyes when you walk. The man''s smile is very warm, but the beard on his face makes him feel ferocious.


    The young man behind him was also dressed in suits, his face was much cleaner, and his eyebrows and eyes looked familiar.


    Li Juan looked at the two men, but she couldn''t remember who they were for the moment. Xia Shao knew that this was her uncle Xia Zhiwei and his son Xia Liang, whom she had never met before?


    Xia liangding found her father at the entrepreneur''s annual meeting last time when she refused to recognize her. They really know that tonight is the year-end dance of Huaxia group. At this time, they come to see you with something!


    Xia Zhiwei came over and saw Li Juan''s dazed expression. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "my sister-in-law is so noble and forgetful. Although my eldest brother hasn''t seen you for so many years, can he forget? I saw you before you passed the door."


    Li Juan was stunned. No matter how good she was, she looked at Xia Zhiwei. Only then did she find that he was so similar to her father-in-law Xia Guoxi''s eyebrows and eyes, but she had not seen him for many years and had a beard. It was not easy to recognize him!


    Isn''t this Xia Zhiwei, the son of Yuanpei''s wife and the husband''s half brother, whose father-in-law has passed away?


    Li Juan gradually showed a look of recollection. Xia Zhiwei smiled, but the smile was not very pleasing to the eye. She asked, "remember?"


    But before Li Juan answered, Xia Shao opened her mouth. She looked at Xia Liang, "Sir, last time I told you that you recognized the wrong person. I hope you don''t harass me. Tonight is the year-end dance of our company. I have something else to do. Excuse me, please come back."


    With that, she nodded faintly. When Xia Zhiwei stared and Xia Liang was stunned, she took her mother''s arm, turned gracefully and walked into the company building.


    After entering the company, Xia Shao called the security guard and asked them to ask people outside to leave. Don''t let them block up at the door of the company and make trouble. Then he entered the elevator dedicated to the chairman.


    Li Juan can''t react to what happened just now. She never expected to meet someone she hasn''t seen for many years here. Although Xia Zhiwei is her husband''s half brother, she is not a good stubble. She met him before she married her husband. At that time, he didn''t do well in Qingshi. It is said that he owed someone else''s gambling debt and went back to his hometown to ask the old man for money. Xia Guoxi is also a hard tempered man. I heard that his son gambled and didn''t give him a penny. The father and son had a quarrel. Xia Zhiwei smashed everything at home and claimed to break the father son relationship. His son Xia Liang will never recognize his ancestors and return to his family.


    For so many years, Xia Zhiwei has never taken his son back to his hometown, let alone supporting the elderly. Now, with such enthusiasm, Li Juan is naturally not a fool.


    This is for my daughter!


    When the family is underdeveloped, none of them come to the door. As soon as they get better, they all appear one by one.


    What can I do? If it''s as noisy as my aunt and uncle, will there be peace at home?


    Li Juan secretly looks at Xia Shao. Her daughter''s expression is pale. Looking at her reaction just now, she probably recognizes that it is her uncle and cousin. And her cousin once looked for her, but she didn''t recognize it.


    Why didn''t the child tell his parents about such a thing when he came back?


    Although she was worried, Li Juan didn''t say much. Tonight is the company''s dance, which is very important to her daughter. How can she bother her with these things at this time?


    But she didn''t speak, but Xia Shao found that she was worried. She couldn''t help drooping her eyes, smiled and patted her mother''s hand, "don''t worry, mom. Didn''t my aunt and uncle make trouble at the beginning? Finally, they were honest? These things are normal. It''s not difficult to solve them. Don''t worry."


    After calming her mother, Xia Shao smiled and talked about the dance tonight, diverting her mother''s attention.


    Li Juan naturally knew her daughter''s intention. She couldn''t help feeling and was moved. Looking at the people who saw their daughter all the way, they saluted respectfully, and her daughter accepted it with a smile. The child who was chatting with her last night is now calm and calm again. Li Juan feels that the daughter around her at this moment is not the child she cares about all day. She has grown up and become the helmsman of the group.


    Just, this matter will not be mentioned in front of her for the time being. These hearts should not have been manipulated by her. She''d better discuss it with her husband when she gets back.


    When they came out of the elevator, sun Changde and Chen manguan had been laughing and waiting outside in person, but when they saw Li Juan coming, they greeted them with a smile, "Oh, madam, although it hasn''t been Chinese new year yet, it''s Chinese New Year''s Eve, so I''ll pay you a new year''s Day! Ha ha."


    Li Juan was embarrassed by the wife''s call, but found that there was a man standing beside them. She had not seen it with her own eyes, but she had seen it at the press conference reported on TV.


    This man is naturally Ma Xianrong. Xia Shao gave them an introduction and, under the guidance of the three, entered the hall of the company''s year-end ball.


    Emily couldn''t attend the ball because she and ADA''s real estate haven''t been exposed yet.


    In addition to the company''s executives and employees in the province, the managers and employees in other places also sent representatives to the year-end ball. At a glance, the huge hall was full of people in full dress. This is more than when Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan attended the auction ball. I don''t know how many people. Li Juan was a little stage fright. Fortunately, a daughter took her arm and walked calmly into the hall. She didn''t hide out embarrassed.


    When Xia Shao came in, the hall was quiet.


    She is wearing a short sleeved cheongsam with rouge color, classical real velvet and a dark red shawl. It can be said that she is wearing red makeup, smiling eyes, steady steps, elegant and dignified. Walking all the way out of the hall, I seem to have a prosperous body, and all the places I pass are scattered scenery.


    She is holding a woman around her, about 40 years old, in a dark red long dress with simple and generous style. The woman put on makeup, not thick and colorful, but more body. She just smiled a little shy. The girl next to her took her arm, and they went on the stage together.


    Following her on the stage were Chen Manchuan, sun Changde and Ma Xianrong, who were wearing suits and smiling.


    There is no need to introduce to the company. Most employees have seen Xia Shao, except some employees sent to the dance. But they also met on TV, so Xia Shao directly picked up the microphone, looked at the employees under the stage and said, "Hello, this is my mother, Ms. Li."


    Although someone has guessed it, Xia Shao personally introduced it, and the effect is still different. Executives and employees of Huaxia group looked at Li Juan one after another, just as they wanted to study why she gave birth to such a daughter. They saw that her face was hot and her heart was beating.


    "Tonight, for some reason, my father didn''t come. I hope he can come next year and see you introduce your parents to me."


    Xia Shao said this, many people below were stunned. The underlying meaning of this is obvious. You can bring your family to the year-end ball next year. This can not help but excite some employees. The company''s welfare is good. These days, the big groups hold the year-end ball. Although Huaxia group is young, it also has many employees everywhere. The year-end bonus and welfare are already very good. All the expenses of holding the year-end ball are reimbursed by the company. The hotels and meals are in place, which makes the employees feel valued, Now I mention that I can bring my family next year, which is undoubtedly a public tour.


    Although Li Juan doesn''t understand these things, she also knows that she spends a lot of money. There has never been such a year-end dance in their factory, and there is no year-end bonus. The welfare is just to send something like chicken and fish, which is pitifully few. Not to mention arranging hotel accommodation for employees and their families.


    It costs a lot of money, doesn''t it?


    Despite this concern, Li Juan didn''t show it and didn''t ask. These are all things for her daughter. Now she can really feel the excellence of her daughter when she looks at the magnificent building, the luxurious hall and the employees under her. Although she was worried about these things as a mother, she believed she could handle them well.


    In fact, if Li Juan asked, Xia Shao would certainly answer her with a smile, "if the company can''t even make these money, it''s better to close down."


    Xia Shaocai went on after he calmed down a little "Tonight is Chinese New Year''s Eve. It''s a reunion night for our group. Seeing you, I seem to see the cornerstone and future of the group. Although Huaxia group is young, fortunately, you have followed it from its starting point, which can witness its growth and sailing. Give it a long time, I will let you see its departure and its brilliance!"


    Xia Shao took a glass from the waiter and handed it to Li Juan. She took one and raised it to the employees below. The executives and employees at the bottom seemed a little excited, because although the group was young, they were elders and could witness its growth, which was an achievement for anyone.


    Everyone raised their glasses together and listened to the young chairman on the stage continue to say: "When it sets sail, I hope you will still be there. I hope you will still remember tonight when more and more new partners join in the annual year-end ball in the future. I hope to see you all the time. When I stand here and ask ''who''s still there'' many years later, many people will tell me, ''I''m still there!''"


    This is rather sensational. Some little girls who have just worked at the bottom can''t help but be moved to a little red in their eyes, and the scene is warm.


    Sun Changde smiled in the back and looked at the back of the girl in front with admiration. Mr. Xia''s speech time is really great! He still thinks about the opportunity to meet her with emotion. There are few such opportunities in one''s life. If you grasp them, it is the change of fate.


    Xia Shao knew that not only did he follow his employees, but also his rebirth, the fate of many people had changed. Perhaps, in the future, Huaxia group will continue to grow and change more than that. Such a result, for her who knows the cause and effect, she can''t say whether it is good or bad, but she believes that God gives herself a chance to be reborn, not to let her repeat the life track of her previous life. Therefore, although she set sail and changed, even if one day all this will be taken back, it will not waste her living again! However, she encouraged herself to be grateful for this life and do more good deeds.


    Next, when Xia Shao finished his speech, Chen Manchuan, sun Changde and Ma Xianrong said a few words alone. Because it was an internal dance in the company, the three said some interesting things about getting along with Xia Shao, which led to constant laughter in the hall and a relaxed and happy atmosphere.


    The company''s year-end dance is different from those exchange dances in the upper circles. It is more active. Sun Changde brought some methods for foreign companies to communicate with employees. Xia Shao also proposed to have fun with employees, play games, sing and guess puzzles according to her previous experience working in a large company in Beijing. Regardless of the relationship between superiors and subordinates, enjoy playing. Although it was only one night, it undoubtedly narrowed the relationship between supervisors and employees, and also brought Xia Shao, the chairman of the company, closer to department managers.


    A year-end dance was held until 10 p.m. until everyone was crazy and tired, it ended in Xia Shao''s concluding remarks. Before leaving, Xia Shao quietly called the security manager and asked him to ensure that Xia Zhiwei and his son were not outside and that there was no trouble. The security manager naturally knows Xia Liang. If it is normal, he will advise the company not to offend Cao Li''s people, but he heard that the chairman of the Board met Gong Da of Anqin group, and Yan Longyuan also gave her some face. In this case, he naturally has no scruples.


    Xia Shao didn''t announce the end until the manager came back to report and left the company with his mother. After getting familiar with Xia Shao tonight, many employees came to say hello and joke with her, and sent their mother and daughter to the car.


    As soon as she got on the bus, the car started, and the car became quiet. Li Juan asked painfully, "are you tired?"


    Xia Shao smiled. It''s worth being tired. It''s not in vain tonight.


    Just about to answer, a text message came from her mobile phone. Xia Shao took it out and saw that it was sent by Xu Tianyin.


    Li Juan asked curiously, "who? It''s so late."


    "Elder martial brother, he has arrived in the capital. He sent a message to tell us not to worry and ask if the dance is over." Xia Shao closed his cell phone and smiled.


    "It''s good to be home safely." Li Juan said. Looking at her daughter''s mobile phone, she looked a little strange and asked, "Mom, how do you think your martial brothers and sisters have such good feelings? You didn''t kiss your cousins since childhood."


    "How can they compare with my elder martial brother?" Xia Shao frowned slightly and lowered his eyes. "Apart from others, how filial the elder martial brother is to the master? Which of them can compare with him?" then he smiled at his mother and patted her hand. "Mom, what do you think? My elder martial brother and I were taught by a master. It''s better to have a good relationship than to have a bad relationship?"


    "That''s not true." Li Juan smiled, but after thinking about it for a while, she looked up at her daughter and bluffed, "Mom can remind you that you have to grasp yourself! Your senior brother has good conditions in all aspects, but he already has an object! You are not allowed to do anything unreliable, and you are not old enough to fall in love, do you hear?"


    Xia Shao was almost choked by her saliva. Mom really doesn''t treat herself as a child. How many times have she told her these things these days? Today is even more unreliable. What she said is full of hints that she is not allowed to be a third party! It''s everywhere.


    After the mother and daughter returned to the hotel, they were too tired to have a snack and went to bed early. Before going to bed, Xia Shao called Xu Tianyin while her mother went to take a bath, saying that she would go shopping with her mother tomorrow morning and take the company car home at noon. He told him to go to bed at night. When he heard the sound of water in the bathroom stop, Xia Shaocai hung up the phone.


    The next morning, the mother and daughter bought a lot of things. At noon, Chen manguan drove back to Dongshi together.


    The day after returning, Xia Shao attended the entrepreneur conference in Dongshi.


    The meeting was presided over by Mayor Liu Jingquan. Xia Shao''s presence was warmly welcomed by entrepreneurs in Dongshi. I had heard that she had come back, but this was the first time I saw her in public. Everyone couldn''t help welcoming her warmly. Many people in the upper circles in Dongshi were customers of xiashao Feng Shui when Huaxia group was not established. Now she has made a sensation in Qingshi. When she comes back, she naturally has the smell of returning home in good clothes, and it is inevitable to be warmly welcomed.


    Liu Jingquan also escaped the official disaster under the guidance of Xia Shao and became the mayor of Dongshi. Therefore, he naturally highly praised her and her Huaxia group. At the meeting, Huaxia group was not only established as a model for enterprise development, but also praised Xiajia''s establishment of charity foundation and its contribution to Dongshi civil affairs.


    Xia Zhiyuan also attended the entrepreneur conference. Although during this period, many people in Dongshi speculated that the charitable foundation he managed came from Huaxia group. But Xia Zhiyuan didn''t confirm it, and everyone was just guessing. Liu Jingquan''s commendation at the meeting today was still a great shock to many people.


    You know, charitable foundations are rare these days, and there are fewer private foundations. How determined and courageous is it to use your own money to run charities and run nursing homes and children''s welfare homes in the city?


    Some people don''t understand, others admire. But people don''t know. In fact, Xia Shao earned all the money from Feng Shui''s fortune. She was going to do good deeds.


    At the successful conclusion of the meeting, Huaxia group and Xia''s charitable foundation won many awards, which can be described as scenery.


    But after the meeting, when Xia Shao was leaving with his father, he met song qiumao, President of the bank.


    Song qiumao was the president of the bank where Xia Shao asked Li Boyuan to send and shoot three antiques before Fu Ruixiang opened. At the beginning, song qiumao only saw that Xia Shao''s family background was ordinary and deposited such a large amount of funds at one time, accompanied by Yang Qi, assistant to the chairman of Jiahui group, which left a mind and took care of her in all aspects. But I didn''t expect that he was really right. Now Xia Shao is a big customer of their bank.


    As soon as Xia Shao saw song qiumao coming with a smile, he stopped with his father and shook hands with him. Many of the people who had not left after the show also stopped and gathered with a smile.


    Song qiumao said with a smile, "President Xia, it''s not easy to see you. Hehe. Tomorrow is our bank''s customer exchange meeting. You must come!"


    Xia Shao naturally remembers this matter, but she has a tight schedule recently and wants to accompany her parents and master at home. She doesn''t want to attend unimportant gatherings. Moreover, she can see why song qiumao is looking for her.


    "President song, I really can''t spare time for the exchange meeting. But I see your face is yellow, the color between your eyebrows and eyes is dark, and there are green silk wandering. I think your luck has been depressed recently, involving relatives and friends?"


    Xia Shao smiled peacefully, but the people around him pricked their ears one after another! One thing has spread in the upper circles of Dongshi. Lin Xiangquan, chairman of Lin''s group, was killed in a disaster! This matter was approved by Tiekou on the night of the auction ball six months ago. I didn''t expect it to come true!


    This is so accurate! Recently, many people want to find Xia Shao, but she doesn''t have time. Now I see that song Xingchang''s fortune is not going well. I don''t know if he is right?


    People looked at Song qiumao. Song qiumao actually wanted Xia Shao for this. Although she didn''t come to the exchange meeting, she asked her for help anyway!


    He quickly nodded, "yes, yes! President Xia, look at me..."


    There was a crash around, but Xia Shao smiled, "let''s go tomorrow. I''ll go to president Song''s office or your home."


    When Xia Shao said this, song qiumao looked happy and thanked him again and again. The people nearby were worried and came forward one after another and said, "President Xia, I have something to do with my family recently. You see... When is the right time to find you?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xia. Recently I want you to help me make a divination and see the stock market next year."


    The people asked one after another. Xia Zhiyuan listened and looked at his daughter - De, and was busy again. It''s not about the company, it''s about feng shui. The child is really busy.


    Xia Shao had to ask everyone to contact the reception at Fu Ruixiang''s store and arrange an appointment. She saw one person every day until the new year. The crowd responded one after another. Some people hurried out and took a bus to Fu Ruixiang. They arrived early and made an appointment early.


    Xia Shao came to song qiumao''s Bank office the next morning.


    A digression


    By the end of the month, it will keep ten thousand more. I asked for a monthly ticket to rush the list of girls!


    I hope today''s can pass the review of Xiaobian

 V2.Chapter 45

    Song qiumao''s office is spacious and grand, with a solid wood president''s desk, a group of luxurious sofas for guests in the distance, bookshelves at the back, and tall green broad-leaved plants. As soon as you come in, you feel spacious, bright and very elegant.


    Xia Shao glanced into the room and said with a smile, "President song, you still pay attention to Feng Shui. Landscape plants are placed in the financial position of the office."


    "That''s natural! Hehe." song qiumao smiled and rubbed his hands. "I''ve paid attention to these since I heard about the mystery of Feng Shui. To tell you the truth, there''s still a Feng Shui aquarium in my room. I heard that there''s a fish bowl on the table to recruit money! Hehe."


    Song qiumao smiled and his face was a little bitter. In order to recruit money, he set up such things. How can he feel that it was more successful before it was set up? After it was set up, the bank couldn''t get back several loans. Seeing the new year, his luck is getting worse and worse. It''s hard to say whether he can sit down as president if he wants to go on like this!


    Xia Shao naturally saw the Feng Shui aquarium, but her eyes fell on the pair of bamboo ornaments on the table.


    It is also known as Tianlu and dispelling evil spirits. It is a very common Feng Shui object. It can attract wealth, turn evil spirits, town houses and ward off evil spirits. It is said that he helped Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang in battle and was given the name "Tianlu beast", that is, the meaning of heaven''s blessing and wealth. Since ancient times, it has been used by Feng Shui magicians to guard treasures for emperors. It is a royal symbol, also known as "imperial treasure".


    In the South and Southeast Asia, it is called the ninth son of the dragon. Because it has a big mouth and no anus, it can only eat. Therefore, it is welcomed by those who wish to receive money. In fact, the magic power of raising money is particularly strong. Its only preference is to bite money back to please its owners. Therefore, in some casinos in Macao, they like to place money, which means eating everywhere and making no loss.


    On the table of Qiu Mao of Song Dynasty, the pair of bamboo slips are copper ornaments, male on the left and female on the right, which are placed on the solid wood desk. From the material point of view, it belongs to gold, and the power of attracting wealth is stronger. However, it is placed in the direction of the head, facing the opposite fish tank.


    As soon as song qiumao saw Xia Shao''s eyes fall on him, his face changed and he quickly asked, "President Xia, is this a problem with him? I heard from some friends that I am a tiger and not suitable for inviting him. Dragons and tigers compete."


    "There is a folk saying that a dragon has nine sons and a tiger is at the end, so there is a saying that people belonging to a tiger are not suitable to invite a tiger." Xia Shao lifted his eyes and smiled, but shook his head, "But I don''t agree with this statement. He is an ancient auspicious beast. Although he is fierce, he is lazy and sleepy by nature and has a strong heart to protect the Lord. Except for blood jade and his father-in-law and mother-in-law, he can''t carry them with him. It''s no problem to put them in the office or at home."


    Song qiumao was stunned. "That, that means... It''s not the problem that I invited him back?"


    But Xia Shao didn''t answer the question, "this dog is open. Where did you invite it?"


    "Oh, when I went on a business trip to other provinces, I invited it in a famous local temple. I wrapped it with a red cloth on the way. After it was arranged, no one except me was allowed to touch it. I did it according to what the masters in the temple said when I invited him. But how... It doesn''t feel very effective?"


    Song qiumao has attached great importance to this pair of jackals since he invited them. Don''t mention that others won''t let him touch them. He never dares to touch his eyes and mouth when he touches them. It''s said that his eyes are looking for money and his mouth is tricky. He can''t touch them indiscriminately. He has always paid attention to these taboos. But since he became more and more unlucky, his friends reminded him that dragons and tigers are competing. His zodiac may not be suitable for inviting jackals. He is considering withdrawing this ornament Then he heard that Xia Shao had come back. He planned to invite her to have a look first so that he wouldn''t be confused and busy.


    However, according to her, the problem is not from this pair of ornaments? Where is it?


    However, when song qiumao made such a determination, Xia Shao said, "there is a problem. Since President song put the pair here, there should always be business failure?"


    Song qiumao was stunned and nodded again and again. In fact, not to mention the bank, the business of 360 lines can''t say 100% signing rate, and it''s normal to have a list that can''t be done. But since this pair of people were put forward, song qiumao felt particularly unlucky. In terms of Finance and year-end summary statements, his business has indeed declined continuously in recent months!


    So, that''s still the problem of this pair of birds?


    "There''s no problem with it. It''s very powerful after being opened. The problem lies in the placement of President song." Xia Shao smiled and looked at the fish tank opposite. "It''s a auspicious beast. It feeds on money and receives money from all directions. But it can''t meet water. It''s washed by water. It''s inevitable that money will turn into water."


    Song qiumao looked down Xia Shao''s eyes and was suddenly stunned, "what does Xia Zong mean?"


    "The five elements are restrained. Gold can produce water, and more water makes gold sink. Where you put the fish tanks and pools, you must not collide with the head of the fish." Xia Shao explained, and then looked out of the window, "Song Xingchang might as well face the head of the fish out of the window. You are in the banking industry. If you head out of the window, you can absorb the wealth of passers-by."


    Song qiumao didn''t react from Xia Shao''s explanation just now. As soon as she opened her mouth for guidance, without saying a word, song qiumao hurriedly walked over, turned the dog and rushed out of the window.


    As soon as he turned around, song qiumao wanted to ask about the fish tank, but he was stunned by Xia Shao''s move.


    She hung her eyes and was pinching her fingers. She lit it on her finger belly very seriously. This action is unspeakably strange, because it looks like those half immortals in the TV series who "pinch their fingers and calculate"!


    This is often laughed off when watching TV. You can calculate people''s good and bad luck by pinching your fingers. Isn''t this a fake?


    I feel fake when I see it on TV, let alone reality! Why does this look like a deceptive stick? If you didn''t know that the girl in front of you really has real skills in Feng Shui, song qiumao designated to directly bombard people away!


    It looks too... Fooling!


    However, song qiumao didn''t know that this method of "pinching fingers and calculating" is true. It seems mysterious, but it is actually just a simple method to calculate the heavenly stems and Earthly Branches - except for the thumb, people have four fingers, three knuckles per finger, a total of 12 knuckles. It is good to fix the ten Heavenly stems. When it matches the twelve Earthly Branches, read the earthly branches according to the knuckles, You can quickly calculate the year and month!


    Pinch your fingers and calculate from this!


    This is derived from the wisdom of ancient ancestors, because the ancients sometimes had no paper and pen to use when calculating numerology, so they invented this simple shorthand method.


    But later, because of the mystery of the number of metaphysics itself, many future generations did not know the true meaning of pinching their fingers. When they moved to the screen, they rendered it a trick of Jianghu magicians.


    The origin of pinching fingers and counting has been known by few people in modern times. Most of them think it is a deceptive magic stick trick, but in fact, less people know that pinching fingers and counting can really calculate good and bad luck!


    In fact, this is not too mysterious. Like the principle of recording the time of tiangan dizhi, the ancients not only recorded the deduction method of tiangan dizhi in the knuckles, but also calculated the information of Bagua, eight gates, nine palaces, nine stars and nine gods in Qimen dunjia in the knuckles according to the time of divination and the time of the incident!


    In fact, this is also a method of deduction by quick calculation and mind. It is like a layer of window paper. It is not difficult to understand when it is pierced.


    Of course, this does not mean that if you see a person at random on the roadside, you have to treat him as a master. In fact, if you meet such people, it''s better to regard them as liars.


    Because pinching fingers is an algorithm of Qimen dunjia, the highest level prediction of the book of changes!


    Nowadays, few people can calculate the year of tiangan and dizhi by pinching fingers, let alone predict good and bad luck.


    For example, Xia Shao''s six Ren divination class from primary school to college is the oldest category of divination in Yin-Yang and five elements. It is conceivable that more than 20 million formulas are difficult to deduce from Tianpan to four lessons.


    Only the deduction of six Ren is so difficult, not to mention the calculation of tiangan, earth branch, eight gates, nine palaces, nine stars, nine gods and other information by relying on the twelve knuckles of four fingers!


    Those who can deduce it are bound to have a thorough mind and become people who see the secret of heaven.


    Is there such a person in the world? Even if so, how many people are destined to meet?


    If Xia Shao didn''t open her eyes, she just counted by pinching her fingers. Now she hasn''t reached this cultivation. Even Tang Zongbo sometimes counts, she may not be accurate.


    Xia Shao today is not counting the good and bad fortune of song qiumao, but the heavenly stems and earthly branches.


    After only a short time, she quickly glanced her thumb on her finger belly, smiled, raised her eyes and asked, "President song was born in Geng Yin Nian?"


    Song qiumao nodded. How did she know? I only said it was a tiger, but I didn''t tell her what year it was, let alone eight characters!


    Is it difficult? Just pinch your fingers and calculate it?


    This... Is incredible!


    "Then president song moved the aquarium to that position." Xia Shao pointed, "Now it''s the next year of the Yuan Dynasty. There should be no water in the south, the west, the northeast and the northwest. According to the birthday column of governor Song, Ji Wei sat east to west and moved the aquarium there. The water level should not be higher than four feet from the ground. In addition, I think there are only two goldfish in it. According to the sign of governor Song, another one is more auspicious. If it''s not a aquarium Small, you can change to a slightly larger one, round is appropriate, and its five elements belong to gold, so as to generate prosperous water and auspicious image! "


    Song qiumao looked straight and nodded, but there was no table at the position Xia Shao pointed to. Song qiumao had to write down the position and order someone to arrange it.


    "That''s all right?" I didn''t expect that there was so much emphasis on setting up a fish tank and a fish tank. At first, song qiumao thought it would be lucky to buy it and put it in the office. I didn''t expect there were so many ways in it!


    "President Xia, thank you so much today! Labor and capital..." song qiumao did not finish, but found Xia Shao shaking his head with a smile.


    "Governor Song, these are just small problems. The fish tank is washed by the water, which is just the power to gather money. Although the position of the fish tank is a little deviated, it has little impact. I just pointed out the auspicious position for you. These problems are not big enough to explain where the green and dark between your eyebrows and eyes come from. I think your vitality has been drained. Take me to your home."


    When Xia Shao said this, song qiumao was stunned - isn''t it over?


    Where dare he say anything? Even though he solemnly invited Xia Shao, he went home.


    Song qiumao''s villa area is also a relatively high-end location in the east city. There is an artificial lake in front and a small hill in the back. White tigers enter the forest, green dragons get water, and Feng Shui is good.


    Sitting in the house, he opened the west gate to the afternoon. As soon as he entered the house, Xia Shao frowned. As soon as she opened her eyes, she shook her head and said, "sure enough."


    Song qiumao was entering the house to change his shoes. As soon as he heard this, he hurried back, "President Xia, this is... Where do you see the problem?"


    I just entered the house! She hasn''t seen anywhere yet!


    Xia Shao, however, nodded with his chin at a large bronze statue placed at the entrance of the stairs at home, crying and laughing: "governor Song, your desire for wealth is really heavy. Where did you invite this statue back? Put it here and go straight to the gate. This is not the use of seeking wealth, but for blocking evil spirits in the town."


    Song qiumao hurriedly said, "President Xia, this is not to seek wealth. I went to a temple to worship Buddha when I was traveling abroad last year. A fortune teller told me that the five yellow ghosts were in the west last year. If the door of my house was opened in the west, please come back to block the town house, otherwise it would be easy to suffer from blood and light! I bought it now."


    Song qiumao was eloquent, but his words, which were not for the sake of money, seemed slightly unfounded. In fact, he didn''t want to buy it. The other party said it had been opened. He thought that his door was really open in the West. He was fooled and afraid by the man, so he bought it back. When I came back and put it at the entrance of the stairs, I felt that no matter how it was used, I wanted to feel at ease. It was really impossible. Couldn''t I ask for money?


    "But it hasn''t been opened at all. It''s here. Although it''s aimed at the gate, it has temporarily curbed the five yellow evil spirits of last year, but it''s infected by the evil spirits. It''s been more than a year now, and the evil spirits are extremely fierce! Your family goes in and out of the gate every day, and it''s unlucky. Everything is just a small matter. In a little half a year, there will be a disaster of blood!" Xia Shao shook his head. "Governor Song, the five yellow evil spirits fly in different directions every year, but if there is no moving image in this direction, they can be safe and sound. If you don''t invite this dog back, nothing will happen."


    This is different from the situation in Gao Yitao''s family, the boss of the Dongshi peace and Family Association. At the beginning, the door of his family was moved. Xia Shaofang put a bronze statue to ward off evil spirits and turn evil spirits. It was opened with his own strength, which is naturally different. This statue in Song qiumao''s family is not open. It''s good to be a decoration. It''s not powerful to use it to suppress the great evil spirits like the five yellow.


    "Ah?" song qiumao glared. "The man told me that he had opened up!" he looked regretful. He knew that he had been cheated by the people in the stalls in the tourist attractions. He regretted, "well, what can I do? President Xia, you must help me. It''s easy to say about labor and capital!"


    Since Xia Shao is here, of course he will help him. But she never had the habit of taking things with her. She always prepared for things. So he agreed with song qiumao to come back in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, Xia Shao came after eating.


    Song qiumao stood by and watched her take out a red thread, said "offend me", then walked around her neck three times, and then took out a bottle of blood and smeared it on her eyes. After that, he asked him to take a basin of water, put salt in it, and wash the whole body of copper with salt water. To song qiumao''s horror, the color of the washed water was particularly turbid!


    After washing it several times, Xia Shao took out Zhang Fu again after the water didn''t change color. She drew the talisman at noon, burned incense, pasted the talisman, and prayed to return it to its nature.


    Then Xia Shao pointed out the direction of the Song family''s position of Zhengcai and asked song qiumao to send him there for resettlement. Finally, he reminded: "All Feng Shui furnishings of spirit beasts can absorb the spirit of the party at home. When they are lucky, they will be lucky and when they are fierce. Therefore, President song should pay attention to them in the future. Whether they are Kirin, Pang, lion or Feng Shui elephant, if you want to invite people into the house, you need to measure the direction and watch the time class, and you can''t put them casually."


    Before leaving, Xia Shao directly gave song qiumao the remittance account of Xia''s charity foundation and asked him to remit the money into it.


    Song qiumao thanked him again and again, but when he saw that Xia Shao was leaving, he couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Er, President Xia, I have another thing. We have a promotion quota next year. I have encountered such a thing this year, and my performance is not very outstanding. I want to ask, do I have a chance next year..."


    Before he finished, Xia Shao heard the meaning. This is an official position. Song qiumao is a state-owned bank and has a lot of room for development. Apart from others, the top leaders of the domestic CBRC and CSRC are generally from state-owned banks. Later generations also have a premier who came from the president of state-owned banks. Therefore, the development space of state-owned banks is very broad.


    Song qiumao''s official fortune is good, but his previous life may have blocked him and slowed him down. He has late luck, but it will take a few more years. Although the Feng Shui problem in his family has changed, his performance has been set, so the time is not yet.


    Xia Shao only smiled and said, "governor Song, you should not be anxious. It should be yours and will come sooner or later. I see that your home is a living room in the West and southwest, but in the west, auspicious stars and prosperous stars coexist. If you work here, you can help the official luck. Come to me later. I''ll leave first."


    Song qiumao nodded and hurriedly opened the door for Xia Shao and drove him back to Taoyuan District.


    The Chinese New Year is just a few days away, and the company''s year-end affairs have been completed. In addition to meeting those who make an appointment to see feng shui at Fu Ruixiang''s store every day, Xia Shao spends most of her time at home with her parents and master, and gives herself a rest.


    This year''s new year is different from the past. Xia Zhiyuan plans to book a table for the new year''s banquet in the hotel and take the old man to the hotel for dinner. Although they are separated, brothers and sisters still have to get together during the new year. This year, it is estimated that Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao dare not make trouble. They have a reunion dinner together and take the old man to the house in the peach park for two days in the evening.


    Three days before the new year, Li Juan was still happily busy pasting couplets and blessing characters. Today, the family is a traditional house, and it feels very young when you stick it with the idea of Lenovo.


    Early in the morning, Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan took Xia Shao, a family of three, dressed happily, to Tang Zongbo to send Spring Festival couplets and help the old man paste them. Tang Zongbo looked in the yard in a wheelchair with a smile and sighed in his eyes. I didn''t expect that in his life, his wife died young, had no children under his knees, and when he was old, he accepted a female doll as a disciple. As a result, he was taken care of so much by her family. These are his blessings.


    After pasting the Spring Festival couplets, a family of three decided to drive back to their hometown Shili village to send Spring Festival couplets to their old people.


    But before the car started, Xia Zhiyuan''s cell phone rang.


    Xia Zhitao called. Xia Zhiyuan was stunned when he saw it. Since the two families had an accident and were honest, although they often went back to see the old man according to Xia Shao''s instructions, they didn''t dare to disturb their family too much. During the festival, I will call to say hello. My attitude is very good, but I dare not call easily at ordinary times.


    Although I sent the Spring Festival couplets back to my hometown today, I''ll see them when I arrive. Why call now?


    As soon as I picked it up, Xia Zhitao''s voice was not very good at the other end of the mobile phone. "Brother, come back and have a look. The boss and his son are back!"


    When Xia Shao and his mother came out of the house with Spring Festival couplets, Xia Zhiyuan just hung up the phone and didn''t look very good.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Juan asked.


    "It''s all right." Xia Zhiyuan took the Spring Festival couplets from his wife and said abnormally, "I''ll just take them back. Your mother and I stay at home. It''s cold. Why don''t you go to the street and buy some more things."


    Li Juan was stunned and then smiled, "what else to buy? I bought all the things I should have bought earlier! I bought a lot more things this year than in previous years. I bought all the gifts for my relatives, friends and those who gave gifts, including meat and vegetables. What are you doing at home? It''s our family of three to send Spring Festival couplets home every year, and this year is no exception! Otherwise, how do the old man think of us?"


    Xia Shao listened on the sideline and smiled without saying anything, just looking at her father.


    Xia Zhiyuan got on the bus, locked the door and poked his head out of the window. "OK, which new year''s Day is not for us? The old man won''t have an opinion. I''m leaving. You two hurry home. It''s cold outside."


    Xia Shao pressed down the window and said with a smile, "Dad, I''ll go with you."


    "Lao Xia, is there something wrong with you?" Li Juan also found something wrong with her husband.


    Xia Zhiyuan just wanted to be vague. He saw his daughter smile and look at him. At that glance, he seemed to see through him, exquisite and transparent.


    "Come on, Dad. Don''t hide it. What''s there to hide? Is my uncle and cousin here?"


    "What?" Li Juan listened, showing a worried expression, and went to grab the window, "Lao Xia, it''s really big brother. They''re coming?"


    Xia Zhiyuan looked at his daughter and was very depressed. "You child... How do you know?"


    "Dad, don''t forget what I do. I figured it out. Is it a success?" Xia Shao joked.


    She actually knew this day. Since he met Xia Liang in Yunhai disco, although he didn''t see himself at that time, Xia Shao also had a hunch. Uncle, if you see something about Huaxia group, you will come to the door. Their father and son can appear for the old man''s house in their previous lives, let alone when their own family is not what it used to be. Last time Xia Liang met her, she didn''t. at the company''s year-end ball the other day, their father and son came together. She still didn''t recognize them and asked the security guard to drive them away. With uncle''s temper, how can you come home without quarreling?


    Xia Shao guessed that their father and son either paid new year''s greetings after the new year or came over years ago. It turns out that they are really eager.


    The reason why she had expected this but didn''t stop it was that she couldn''t hide from some things. Let them come! One time solution! Moreover, the old man hasn''t seen his children and grandchildren for so many years. This meeting made him break the idea, which is better. A previous life is a previous life. In this life, many things are different. She wants to see Grandpa''s attitude.


    Of course, no matter what grandpa''s attitude is, she will handle it. She didn''t want to deal with their father and son endlessly in the future, nor did she want them to make trouble at home endlessly.


    "Dad, I''ll go with you and leave mom at home."


    "Don''t go either!" Xia Zhiyuan was helpless. He felt that his daughter''s career was not very good sometimes. This kind of thing can be seen. Don''t try to hide anything from her in the future. "It''s a matter of the family, so leave it alone!"


    "I can''t manage the family affairs?" Xia Shao smiled at his father.


    "Hey! Dad doesn''t mean that. Dad has learned a lot during this time. He can''t tell you to be busy outside and worry about home. Parents can support you in this home, so they won''t let you worry about it. Go back with your mother. It''s cold outside. Don''t catch a cold. Dad will deal with it." Xia Zhiyuan said with emotion.


    After hearing this, Xia Shao felt warm in his heart. He smiled and loosened his hand on the window. He just reminded him, "Dad, my uncle''s temper doesn''t fit in with his uncle. I think we have to fight today. You can be careful and don''t hurt yourself. It''s really impossible. When you go back, take grandma home first. She can''t intervene in this matter."


    Xia Zhiyuan smiled bitterly and said that he didn''t let her worry. In fact, she already knew. He answered immediately. Li Juan also came and ordered two words. She still looked worried, but Xia Shao comforted her with a smile, took her arm, went home and waited for the news.


    Xia Shao doesn''t like to get involved in this noisy matter. She is only responsible for solving it. Let them make trouble. She just waited for her father to come back, listened to his words, and then decided how to deal with their father and son.


    Xia Shao accompanied her mother and went home. She sat in a warm and festive room, watching TV and eating fruit. Li Juan is naturally not in the mood, but she can''t stand her daughter. She peeled her fruit and talked to her about this and that.


    This chat took a long time. Xia Zhiyuan came back nearly noon. When she came back, she helped Jiang Shuhui into the house. The old man''s face turned white and his hands trembled. Xia Shao and Li Juan saw it and immediately got up to pick it up.


    As soon as the old man came in, he looked for Xia Shao with tears. "Xiaoshaozi, come and show grandma. Do you think someone has bullied you? If someone bullies you, let''s petition! Even if we sue the capital, grandma will ask for justice for you!"


    Li Juan helped her mother-in-law to sit down on the sofa. She looked like she didn''t know what had happened. She poured hot water and asked what had happened.


    Xia Zhiyuan''s face was very ugly. He didn''t say that his suit was dirty. He still had a wound on his face. He looked at his daughter and said, "come to the house. Dad has something to ask you."


    As soon as Xia Shao heard this, she lowered her eyes and followed her father to the house in the worried eyes of her mother.


    As soon as he entered the house, Xia Zhiyuan looked at Xia Shao. His expression was worried and angry. He directly asked, "tell Dad honestly what happened with the boss of JINDA real estate? He didn''t... Didn''t bully you?"


    As soon as Xia Shao heard his father ask this, he immediately frowned. Don''t think about it. Xia Zhiwei and his son must have mentioned it in front of Xia Zhiyuan.


    "He doesn''t have the ability to bully your daughter, Dad. Don''t worry." Xia Shao gave his father a reassurance first, and then asked, "Dad, is it their father and son who hurt you?"


    But Xia Zhiyuan didn''t let down his heart at all, "Xiaoshao, although my parents are proud of your achievement at a young age, if you have any trouble and danger, my parents would rather live in the old days! I heard that Cao Li is the brother-in-law of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee! Since ancient times, the people have not fought with the officials. He has such a thick background. In case, in case of your idea... You are a little girl, how do you..."


    Some words, when the father can''t say, but the worry is on his face.


    Xia Shao can''t hear the meaning. Even if she hangs her eyes, her eyes are cold.


    In order to respect her parents, she never had the habit of using the heavenly eye to her parents, so she only knew that there would be trouble today, but she didn''t know it would end like this.


    After Xia Zhiyuan went to Shili village, Xia Zhitao had fought with Xia Zhiwei, and all the people in the village gathered around to point out. The two old people were ashamed to see people at home, and Xia Zhimei was ashamed to come out to be watched by the villagers. She simply accompanied the old man trembling with anger in the house. Xia Liang went up to fight with his father and Xia Zhitao in the yard.


    As soon as Xia Zhiyuan came back, the villagers quickly made way for him. Xia Zhiyuan had guessed what had happened from the voices of all the people in the village. It was just that after the boss came back, his father complained that he hadn''t come back for so many years and was unfilial to his son. As a result, the father and son quarreled when they didn''t say a word. Xia Zhitao was also a ruffian temper. They blamed Xia Zhiwei with Xia Zhimei Zhiwei fought with Xia Zhitao from the house to the yard.


    It''s almost the new year. It''s really a joke for the villagers!


    "Stop it all!" Xia Zhiyuan is not the gentle temper he used to be. He has a little courage to speak this time. Although he is simple and honest, everyone is a little angry at this time.


    The three people in the yard stopped when they heard this angry rebuke.


    "Brother!" Xia Zhitao saw a savior coming and hurried over.


    Xia Zhiwei and his son gasped and stopped, with a very horizontal expression.


    When Xia Zhiyuan saw that he seemed to be shouting in the yard, he immediately said, "if you have anything to say at home, what does it look like to shout in the yard!"


    Then he went into the house with his brother.


    As soon as Xia Zhiwei and his son Xia Liang came in, he sneered, "it''s worthy of Zhiyuan. It''s different when it''s developed. You have confidence to speak! What does your wife mean? When you saw us some time ago, you pretended not to know us. Your daughter is not a good thing! Did you find Bao''an to get rid of her uncle and cousin? You have to explain it to me today!"


    Xia Zhiyuan had heard about it from his wife, but he had a problem with his eldest brother who hadn''t seen him for many years.


    "I also want to ask what brother means. Your father and son haven''t come back to see the old man for 20 years. What do you want to do as soon as you come back today?"


    "What else do you want to do? Xiaoshao is now a big company. Some people are greedy? Otherwise, why don''t you come back for so many years and now come back to recognize your ancestors?"


    "Who said he didn''t recognize his ancestors in his life? Even if he did come back to recognize his ancestors, he had to have a proper attitude? What else do you want to say when you get back so angry with the old man?"


    Xia Zhitao and Xia Zhimei are not good stubble. They say that Xia Zhiyuan''s family is not what it used to be. Even if they were put in the past, they don''t agree with the boss to come back. What''s more, the loans of the two families still rely on Xia Shao''s relationship?


    One by one, Xia Zhiwei jumped up in anger. The three made a big noise in the room. Xia Zhitao moved his hand with him again and the house was in a mess.


    Xia Guoxi never thought that his son had not come home for more than 20 years, and now he came back. And he brought his grandson back to recognize his ancestors. He gave birth to three sons. Only after the boss left one for the Xia family, the other two sons gave birth to girls. The deep-rooted traditional ideas are difficult to change. From his heart, of course, he still hopes that Lao Xia''s family can keep a descendant. Seeing his grandson grow up so big, he was not only filled with emotion, but also some joy. But the grandson lived with his father since childhood and didn''t learn to be good. Instead, he was full of ruffian Qi and beat his uncle with his father, which made him feel bad.


    Seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming, Xia Guoxi can''t tell what it was like at home last year because xiaoshaozi ran a company.


    If my granddaughter didn''t run such a company, wouldn''t my son and grandson come back?


    "What evil is this?" Jiang Shuhui wiped her tears aside. She didn''t know whether she was angry or frightened. Her hands trembled and her words trembled.


    Xia Zhiyuan couldn''t hold the frame nearby, so he wanted to send his parents to the nearby house first to avoid being affected. But as soon as he went to help his mother, Xia Zhiwei broke away from Xia Zhitao. He pointed to Xia Guoxi and stared. His bearded face looked frightening, "you old man! It''s not filial enough for me to bring my son back to recognize my ancestors and return home? Look at the son you had with this woman! It''s useless. You didn''t even give birth to your grandson! If you don''t recognize your only grandson, you''ll wait for the empress!"


    The words roared out, and Xia Guoxi was so angry that he almost turned his eyes and fainted! Jiang Shuhui also stroked her chest. Xia Zhimei hurried over to hold her mother and stared at Xia Zhiwei severely, so she had to teach him a lesson and criticize him.


    Xia Zhiwei sneered. The big gold ring on his hand shook people''s eyes, pointed to Xia Guoxi and said, "great! You have a capable granddaughter who doesn''t even want her grandson? I tell you! No matter how capable her granddaughter is, she will be from someone else''s family in the future! Honor her family and her man''s family. It''s shining on you? And, hum!"


    He looked at his son and smiled, "How powerful do you really think xiaoshaozi''s company is? In today''s society, no matter how rich you are, you can''t hold power! Which of your old Xia family has power? Can help him protect her family? We Xia Liang can do it! He is the manager of the security department in JINDA real estate, and Cao zongke of JINDA real estate is the brother-in-law of secretary Yang of the provincial Party committee! Who doesn''t know his name in the province? Xia Liang follows Cao Always, that''s enough to eat and clothe. Unlike your granddaughter, you have to curry favor with powerful people. Now we come back to recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors. That''s to give you face! Don''t you recognize it? Hum! If you don''t recognize it, you can wait to see a good play next year! "


    His words stunned everyone in the room. People could hear Xia Zhiwei''s words.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Zhiyuan asked calmly about his daughter.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Zhiwei snorted again. He smiled with his son and was as angry as his father and son. "Is it still necessary to ask? No matter how capable a woman is, it''s useless to attract men! If a man has the right to see her, she''ll have to strip off sooner or later and send herself to the man''s bed!"


    As soon as they said this, the two old people couldn''t stand it. After all, it was an old traditional concept, and their thoughts were not so open. It sounded hot on their faces and talking about their granddaughter. It was an insult!


    "Zhiyuan! Zhiyuan!" Jiang Shuhui panicked and hurriedly looked for her son, tears falling down. "Is my good granddaughter bullied outside? What''s wrong with her? Someone bullied her?"


    How can old people know that there are so many things in business? In their concept, they just make money. Why are they involved with senior officials? As the old saying goes, people don''t fight with officials. How can ordinary people compete with officials in their homes?


    Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao stopped talking. They looked at each other, winked and looked straight at Xia Zhiyuan. Did xiaoshaozi provoke anyone outside?


    Xia Zhiyuan''s face was the most ugly. When he even asked, "you make it clear to me!"


    "You have to make it clear?" Xia Zhiwei smiled strangely on his ferocious face, "Let me tell you the truth. President Cao has a crush on your daughter. He has never failed to get the person he likes! No matter how much assets your daughter''s company has, there is no reason to get into power. Sooner or later, she must be president Cao''s person. If she doesn''t agree, no matter how much assets her company has, she will be annoyed. Then wait to close the door!"


    "Ah?" Xia Zhitao looked at his brother, sister and parents in horror.


    The two old men were pale. Xia Guoxi knocked on the ground with a crutch. "Nonsense! Did your father and son sell Xiaoshao to please the Cao?! that''s your niece!" he knocked on the ground, stared at his unfilial son, and took a crutch to point to Xia Liang. His hands trembled with anger, "that''s your sister!"


    Xia Liang smiled. "Grandpa, you now admit that it''s my sister. Do you agree with me to recognize my ancestors and return home? To be honest, there''s nothing wrong with the merger of JINDA real estate and Huaxia group. You always have a brother-in-law of the provincial Party Secretary as your grandson-in-law. What''s not happy?"


    "You! You! How old is your sister! Are you crazy?" Xia Guoxi''s eyes burst out with blood.


    "How old? Only when you are young can someone want it." Xia Zhiwei also smiled. "When your granddaughter is young, where does such a big asset come from? I can''t tell how many men''s beds have climbed. President Cao is willing to want her, that''s her... Ouch!"


    Without saying anything, Xia Zhiwei was knocked to the ground with a punch. Before raising his eyes, Xia Zhiyuan beat him like crazy!


    How could he allow someone to say that about his daughter? A man who has been honest and honest all his life and has never had a fight with anyone, today he fought with someone for his daughter.


    Although Xia Zhiyuan never had a fight, he couldn''t compare with Xia Zhiwei and Xia Liang, but it was enough for them to be cruel. With Xia Zhitao helping, he finally beat Xia Zhiwei and his son out of the yard.


    The old and young in the village also accused them of not going home for many years. They were angry with the old man as soon as they came back. It was really unfilial. Some villagers still remember that Xia Shao pointed out the feng shui of the courtyard to the villagers a few days ago. Remembering her kindness, they went home and took a shovel and shouted that they would work together to drive them out of the village.


    As soon as the father and son saw that they had committed public anger, they got into the car and drove away. Before they left, they shouted that they would never let Lao Xia''s family have a good life this year.


    Xia Zhiyuan was hurt, but he couldn''t care. Xia Guoxi was embarrassed to see her granddaughter, but Jiang Shuhui was so worried that she immediately followed the car back to the house in the peach park.


    Xia Zhiyuan only briefly said what happened. Of course, he didn''t say those ugly words that Xia Zhiwei said, but how can Xia Shao not guess?


    "Dad, don''t worry. Although power is greater than money, don''t forget what your daughter does, and my contacts are no less than JINDA group. Moreover, Cao Li is only the brother-in-law of the provincial Party Secretary, and he is not the provincial Party secretary. Who doesn''t value his position more than anything? Do you think Secretary Yang will let him make mischief?" Xia Shao smiled faintly, although his heart was cold, But the bearing is still flattered and humiliated. First appease his father, "most people who dare to offend Feng Shui division in the world don''t have eyes. Don''t worry. Although Huaxia group is young, it doesn''t have that ability by virtue of his Cao Li."


    Perhaps influenced by his daughter''s indifference, Xia Zhiyuan returned to his taste.


    He was so angry that he forgot that his daughter was a famous feng shui master! The contacts of Huaxia group are accumulated by her. How could it be that Xia Zhiwei and his son said that they were bullied and maintained?


    Xia Zhiyuan was relieved when a big stone fell from the bottom of his heart. Alas! He''s so angry! For a moment, my brain was buzzing with heat, and then I didn''t care about anything. I beat people first.


    "OK, go out and change your clothes first. I''ll see grandma."


    When Xia Shao said this, Xia Zhiyuan promised to come down. Before leaving the room, he was also cruel and shook his fist. He also knows some people these days. Xia Zhiwei''s father and son must still be in Dongshi. He looks for someone to find out. If he finds out, he must teach them a lesson! For his daughter, he will not do such illegal things in his life. He will do it today!


    However, father and daughter have a good connection. Xia Shao wants to go with him.


    As soon as Xia Zhiyuan left the house, Xia Shao closed the door. Instead of going to the living room to find grandma, she dialed a phone number first.


    "Hello? Boss Gao? Help me find two people. If you find them, buckle them up and I''ll greet them in person." Xia Shao reported the names and appearance characteristics of Xia Zhiwei and Xia Liang to Gao Yitao on the phone, simply thanked them and hung up.


    Feng Shui has a way to find people, but since they are in Dongshi, Xia Shao is too lazy to cast a spell to find people. What she wants is fast!


    Put away the phone. Xia Shao went to the window and looked at the scenery in the yard. Her eyes were cold.


    "Die!"


    A digression


    Continue to ask for monthly tickets! It''s the end of the month. Don''t keep it!


    PS: leave a message, girls. It''s cold in the water in winter. Come out and take a bubble and get warm on the shore!


    PPS: I''ll sort out the contents of this volume and see if I can enter the Hong Kong volume at the beginning of next month! Hong Kong rolls all kinds of Feng Shui fighting methods, all kinds of fights and all kinds of dangers~

 V2.Chapter 46

    The new year is coming. The whole city is immersed in a lively and festive atmosphere, with lights and decorations everywhere. At night, neon lights and snowflakes are floating all the way on the street. Many people still carry bags and bags home, with a happy and warm smile on their faces.


    In this happy and warm New Year atmosphere, no one can imagine that there is still a dark place in the city. It was a cell like a secret room with a toughened wall. Only one lamp was on and the light pierced people''s eyes. Inside, two people with black cloth on their heads fell to the ground and were being greeted with fists and feet.


    The two heads were covered with black cloth, tied with belts around their necks, their hands were cut back behind them, and their feet were tied with belts. Those belts are thin and tied tightly. With their pain and struggle, they have long worn their skin and flesh. The more he struggled, the more he cut in, and the pain made the people on the ground cry.


    This is not over. One of the people who punched and kicked next to him had a whip in his hand. He whipped it every other moment. It was very rhythmic. He looked like he had practiced. The whip is not an ordinary whip. It''s not thick, but it''s woven with barbs. When the whip is thrown down, the skin will be torn open!


    This whipping is specially used to deal with those who have violated the guild rules in the Anqin Association. However, the number of lashes varies according to the size of the guild rules, but no matter how heavy, even ten or twenty lashes, this crime is not suffered by people. The executioner''s hands have been trained in Kung Fu. It''s guaranteed that he can''t beat dead people or hurt big blood vessels, but the whip is hooked with flesh and blood. It''s unbearable. Felonies such as treason have to be whipped before they die. They often make people flesh and blood blurred and can''t see people, but they can still live.


    Flogging is a very painful punishment in the guild, but the two people who were beaten today are not members of the guild. No one asked the two men what they had done. Anyway, the boss asked them to fight, so fight!


    Outside the toughened cell, there is a long corridor. The walls are also made of high-grade steel. The cold materials reflect the shadow of people. It is a high-tech secret cell. It''s hard to imagine that such a place would exist in a city like Dongshi, but it really exists, just underground of Yitian club.


    The light in the cell was bright, but the light in the corridor was not turned on. The light reflected a vague figure. The man leaned against the wall and looked almost, so he raised his hand.


    The whip wielder inside immediately stopped, "boss."


    "All right. Leave a breath for these two people and wait for Miss Xia to deal with them." the speaker is Gao Yitao, the boss at the entrance of Dongshi Anqin hall.


    Gao Yitao glanced at the two people who were moaning on the ground in the prison. There was no expression on their firm face, and there was no pity at the bottom of his eyes. Instead, he was a little interested. An Qin will catch these two people. Naturally, they can find out their identity and origin. They are relatives of Miss Xia''s family. He remembered that half a year ago, she had dealt with two relatives at home. Why did she run out of two people who didn''t have eyes?


    And come all the way from Qingshi to find trouble? Oh, it''s not eye opening. Dongshi is Miss Xia''s hometown. Before she set up Huaxia group, Anqin society has issued a ban on the underworld. Anyone who dares to provoke her will wait for Anqin society to clean up!


    The father and son didn''t inquire about it before they hit. They were just trying to die in the east city!


    How else can we say that sometimes people lose their lives by themselves?


    Gao Yitao hummed silently. The law enforcers in the prison came out with whips, and the other two also came out. When the prison door was locked, they stood on both sides. Gao Yitao gave an order, then turned and left. He has to wait for Xia Shao in the club.


    Xia Shao didn''t come until midnight.


    She had to comfort her grandmother and her parents at home, especially her grandmother. Jiang Shuhui didn''t know that her granddaughter had followed Tang Zongbo to learn metaphysics and Yi Li in Houshan house since childhood. Li Juan and Xia Zhiyuan had to talk about these things together with Xia Shao. Xia Shao also said about the process of establishing contacts for Huaxia group. The old man believed that her granddaughter didn''t be bullied by any man in private.


    People of the older generation believe a lot about feng shui. Jiang Shuhui believes that so many bosses and senior officials look for their granddaughters to see feng shui. But she was very surprised. When she was a child, her granddaughter lived in her hometown for many years and ran back to the mountain house every day. She thought her granddaughter often went to accompany the old man to relieve his boredom because she saw the old man in the back mountain alone. Unexpectedly, she secretly worshipped a master! I''ve been hiding it for years!


    "You''re a child. You''ll hide it from Grandma!" Jiang Shuhui complained, but no matter how much she complained, she couldn''t feel relieved at this time. She quickly took her granddaughter''s hand, looked left and right, patted her on the back like she was a child, and said it was not easy for her. The old man slowly put down his heart until he looked at how she was really all right. She loved her granddaughter when she was a child. It really hurt. She was clever and considerate when she was a child. If anyone bullies her, her old woman will be the first to fight with him!


    Xia Shao had to laugh with him, "what else can I do? I said at that time that no one in the designated family agreed."


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan can only smile bitterly, can''t they? How old was she then? If I told my family, the whole family couldn''t agree with her to learn this.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The child has an idea since childhood. She knows what to do. If someone dares to bully her, our family will fight for her life and have to ask for justice! Don''t worry." Xia Zhiyuan advised.


    Jiang Shuhui had to sigh and clap her granddaughter''s hand.


    Xia Shao watched grandma''s mood stabilize, and then asked grandma not to mention it to Grandpa. He has a hard temper and is afraid that he can''t turn this corner.


    "That old man has a bad temper! He can''t change it in his life! Don''t worry. He hasn''t wanted to see you since he was a child. He should be worried and compensate you. Let''s hide it from him and don''t tell him!"


    Jiang Shuhui nodded and agreed immediately. Xia Shao laughed. Grandma, this is tossing grandpa! In fact, she wouldn''t let her grandmother say it. She just didn''t want Xia Guoxi to meet Tang Zongbo at that time. The fewer people know about master, the better. Today is to appease grandma, not to let her worry about herself at such an old age, and grandma she can trust.


    In the evening, Xia Shao personally cooked several good dishes, which made the old man smile. After dinner, he coaxed the old man to go to bed early.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were very angry about what happened today. The couple asked their daughter to go back to the house early to have a rest. Then they closed the door and had a small meeting in the house. Although they didn''t believe Xia Zhiwei and his son''s unbearable words, they were still worried about Cao Li, the boss of JINDA real estate, who took a fancy to his daughter. Although they believe that with their daughter''s ability in Feng Shui, those senior officials will not easily offend him, some men are not in the mood to spoil their daughter. No matter whether he has this ability or not, parents will not rest assured when they know it.


    The couple are worried and angry that Xia Zhiwei and his son have ruined their daughter''s reputation! Xia Zhiyuan immediately told his wife that he would call someone early tomorrow morning to let Xia Zhiwei and his son suffer before leaving Dongshi, so that they dare not make trouble again.


    They said it was very late before they turned off the lights and went to bed.


    But I didn''t know that after the lights in the main house were turned off, a figure came out quietly in the east wing and turned over the outer wall of his yard. He was agile and silent.


    Xia Shao went out of Taoyuan District openly. Although it was strange for her to go out in the middle of the night, the security guard didn''t ask. Xia Shao took a taxi on the way to Yitian club. When getting off, the driver shook his head silently and looked at a girl with good temperament. Why did she come to such a place in the middle of the night? Alas!


    Xia Shao got out of the car and calmly entered the Yitian club.


    Even if it is the new year in two days, there are still many men and women reveling all night on the Yitian dance floor. The waiter at the door strolled in a white windbreaker, so she can''t help thinking of the scene that she entered Yitian in a white skirt in the midsummer of that year. The little-known girl at that time has changed dramatically and has become the chairman of Huaxia group, the star of Dongshi city and the leading entrepreneur in the province.


    Dare not neglect, the waiter immediately respectfully welcomed Xia Shao out, opened the door for Xia Shao, and took her to the reception room on the top floor by elevator.


    Gao Yitao is waiting there.


    Xia Shao entered the reception room, first exchanged greetings with Gao Yitao, and then cut to the point. Gao Yitao takes Xia Shao into a built-in room in the reception room. The room looks like a built-in lounge with a video phone on the wall. Gao Yitao pressed several numbers on it and swept in his fingerprints. The two solid wood bookshelves in the room were separated on both sides, showing a hidden elevator.


    Gao Yitao asked Xia Shao to go in. The elevator went directly to the second floor underground. They came out of the elevator and a toughened corridor appeared in front of them.


    Xia Shao walked on top, with a steady pace and eyes. He only looked at the front, but Gao Yitao nodded secretly, showing a rare look of appreciation.


    Such equipment can''t be seen by ordinary people at home. I''m afraid I can''t even think of it. The girl was calm from beginning to end, not curious, not asking much, not even looking at it. It''s not surprising that brother Yan called some time ago and said that he was in charge of the family and asked Dongshi to protect her and pay attention to the triads.


    However, Qi Chen, the head of the triad, heard that something had happened recently and almost died! He would have died if he had not been blocked by a talisman he had worn since childhood. This matter is tightly sealed in the road, but an Qin will naturally have a way to know, but he doesn''t know what''s going on


    Gao Yitao''s doubts swept away. They walked in the corridor. Xia Shao was calm and had little movement. People with a clear eye knew that they were good Kung Fu at home. But Gao Yitao''s footsteps gradually spread to the distant cell through the long corridor.


    In the cell, Xia Zhiwei and his son fell to the ground. They were so painful that they wanted to faint, but they didn''t even dare to make a noise. When they heard footsteps coming from afar, they were frightened and frightened!


    They have no idea who they have offended. They drove from Shili village to the city and checked in at the hotel. They are discussing going back to the village to make trouble on the new year''s day. In the view of father and son, although Xia Shao is young and has made great achievements, she has little social experience after all. The Xia family is also an ordinary family. There is no official. Her daughter''s money is totally jealous. It''s not a good thing! Once she is watched by someone with a heart, she doesn''t even have a network to protect her.


    Xia Liang has been with Cao Li for many years. He is a confidant and knows many dignitaries. If the Xia family are smart and interesting, they should know that Huaxia group needs the contacts brought by Xia Liang. Cao Liyou happens to have a crush on Xia Shao. If you talk about serving Xia Shao and following Cao Li, it is not only that Huaxia group has a backer from now on. Cao Liyi is happy. Xia Liang must have benefits! But he is also the eldest brother-in-law of the boss of JINDA real estate and the cousin of the chairman of Huaxia group. The father and son can spend the rest of their lives!


    Unexpectedly, just as they were discussing in the hotel room, several cold faced people rushed in. Without their reaction, they kicked them to the ground, dragged them out of the hotel and got into a car at the back door.


    When they got to the car, they were naturally shocked, but Xia Zhiwei had been in society when he was young and young. He had been teaching and fighting for a long time. This kind of battle has also been seen. Xia Liang is the same. He followed his father since childhood and met this kind of thing. When he was a teenager, he was a famous ruffian in Qingshi. After being liked by Cao Li, he organized a nest of thugs for him, specializing in debt collection and violent demolition. Xia Liang himself didn''t do much of this kidnapping, extortion and intimidation, so although he and his father were shocked, they soon calmed down.


    They opened their mouths and shouted, "did Gu, surnamed Xia, hurt you? Do you know who you provoked!"


    "I dare to bind your grandpa, and I don''t ask what grandpa is in Qingshi! I''m blind to you... Vomit!"


    Before the father and son finished shouting, they were punched to the stomach. The person who started was obviously a good boxer. With one punch, they almost vomited out their stomach water! As soon as I lowered my head, I was covered with black cloth, and my neck, hands and feet were tied with belts! The leather belt is quite thin. It can cut the skin when struggling. It hurts so much that they show their teeth. I''m a little afraid.


    Xia Liang doesn''t know, but Xia Zhiwei knows. When I didn''t leave home before, how could I not know Xia Zhiyuan''s temper? That is a famous honest man in the village. Does he dare to kidnap himself? Xia Zhiwei doesn''t believe it!


    With Xia Zhiyuan''s temperament, even if he is angry, he dares to find someone to beat their father and son. It looks like a kidnapping, but it''s not like he dared to do it!


    It''s obviously serious today!


    Father and son didn''t know where they were taken. The people in the car didn''t say a word, which was very different from the ordinary gangsters. And they were knocked unconscious before they got off the bus. When they woke up, they didn''t know where they were. They knew that the floor under them was cold and the light on their heads was dazzling across the black cloth.


    Then they were punched, kicked and whipped! Until the whip fell, they were convinced that the other party was absolutely true, and it was definitely not as simple as intimidating them!


    When the other party beat someone, he was silent all the time. There was no scolding, but the fist, foot and whip fell in place every time. This is definitely not an ordinary gangster!


    They offended!


    Xia Zhiwei knew that their father and son had offended many people, but when he was in Qingshi, he looked at Cao Li''s face and did not dare to seek Xia Liang''s revenge. However, it is guaranteed that no one will know that their father and son came to Dongshi and hire someone to do it in Dongshi? Because the other party is obviously professional, Xia Zhiwei feels that although he offended Xia Zhiyuan, he shouldn''t have the courage.


    They were severely beaten and frightened. They felt that it was very possible that both father and son would have to pay for it this time! Death is probably unknown, because the pain of skin and flesh has been suffered, but I don''t know who I offended from beginning to end.


    Just at this time, they heard the first words after being tied.


    "All right. Leave a breath for these two people and wait for Miss Xia to deal with them."


    The man only said a word and left, leaving a dead silence. Xia Zhiwei and his son turned up a terrible wave at the bottom of their hearts!


    Miss Xia?!


    Which Miss Xia?


    Should it be... The girl Xia Shao?


    There was a buzzing sound in their brain. They didn''t know whether they had lost a lot of blood or what. Xia Zhiwei and Xia Liang suddenly felt dizzy. They didn''t even feel the burning pain on their bodies. They just felt black in front of them! Xia Liang can''t imagine that his cousin, who looks so sweet and quiet, has so much courage when he meets both sides?


    Xia Zhiwei was also shocked. If it was the girl Xia Shao, who would she ask to help? How did you get such a professional? What does she, she want to do with their father and son?


    They were frightened and restless at the bottom of their hearts. They were lying on the cold floor with the dazzling light on their heads. They just felt that their heads fainted a little


    Until I heard footsteps.


    They woke up in a daze, but they didn''t dare to move. They listened to the footsteps and came to them.


    The man who spoke spoke spoke in a low voice, still the one who had left before, "take the covers on their heads, and Miss Xia wants to say hello."


    Hearing this, the people of the ANN PFP on both sides immediately entered the cell and rudely relieved Xia Zhiwei and Xia Liang of the black cloth covered over their heads. When the strong glare of the light on their heads came, they immediately closed their eyes and felt a sharp pain in their eyes. As soon as they shrunk, they pulled their injuries and immediately bared their teeth in pain.


    Before they got used to the light, they listened to the man talking again.


    "Brothers, when they heard that these two people didn''t cause less trouble to Miss Xia, they entertained them first. They can''t die and keep them for Miss Xia."


    The man called "Miss Xia" didn''t speak.


    Until Xia Zhiwei and Xia Liang got used to the light, narrowed their eyes into a slit, fell to the ground and looked up.


    Outside the cell, a young girl in a white windbreaker stood with her hands down and looked down. Her face was still with an indifferent smile, but the smile at the bottom of her eyes was cold. But her voice was still leisurely and leisurely, talking about the weather in general, "are you okay, guys?"


    The leisurely voice sounded as out of tune as much as possible in the silver gray secret room cell. Hearing the father and son cool from head to foot, the bottom of my heart trembled!


    Xia Shao!


    She did it?!


    If she and she dare to appear in front of their father and son, she is not afraid that they will not finish with her after they go back to Qingshi?


    Or is she not going to let them go back and want to kill them here?


    no impossible!


    She is a girl who grew up in an ordinary family. Her achievements are better than ordinary people. She can''t be so brave! She will never dare!


    "You, you..." Xia Zhiwei stared at Xia Shao, his beard was still stained with blood on the ground, his voice was hoarse, and there was strong anger and fear at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I can''t figure out why you two came to see my bad luck during the new year." Xia Shao didn''t change his smile and his tone was still so slow. "I can''t figure out, so I invited some friends to ask you. There''s nothing wrong with the etiquette?"


    When the father and son heard the speech, they were suddenly black again! They have also done this kind of kidnapping and intimidation, but they can guarantee that they have never been so shameless!


    Xia Liang stared at Xia Shao inconceivably, and there was blood on his handsome face. Unexpectedly, this beautiful cousin looked like this?


    Etiquette? What kind of courtesy is this!


    Xia Zhiwei narrowed his eyes and his heart and liver trembled! Etiquette? What etiquette did she mean?


    Xia Shao picked his eyebrows and smiled, "don''t talk? It seems that I''m not well entertained."


    "Speak!" the two people of the security and family friendly association in the cell drank coldly, and one kicked the father and son''s stomach. The pain made them retch and shrink, which led to the injury on their body, and immediately made a painful sound.


    "Zhou! Zhou..." when Xia Liang reacted, he answered one step ahead of his father and looked at his cousin with panic in his eyes.


    However, Xia Shao smiled again. "How could it be comprehensive? I invited you two and asked my friends to entertain you all the time. There was indeed some negligence in etiquette. In order to express my apology, I went to entertain you in person."


    As she spoke, she smiled and looked aside. A executioner of the anpfc stood outside the prison door with a bloody whip in his hand. The man was strong and burly, belonging to the type of big man who was feared by everyone. The man looked cold and solemn, but when he saw Xia Shao looking, he handed out the whip in his hand.


    There was blood on the whip and dandruff on the barb. When the girl in clean clothes received it, her face changed. She didn''t even look disgusted or disgusted. She didn''t even look at the whip in her hand. She just smiled and looked at the father and son in the cell. Seeing them, their faces showed fear again. After the severe whipping, they kept moving back and couldn''t manage the wounds on their bodies.


    In Gao Yitao''s eyes, the resolute man rarely showed a surprised look at the bottom of his eyes. Since she came in, he has been with her. How did her indifferent way of greeting people and her magnanimity of whip remind him of... The head of the family in her youth?


    "You, what do you want! I, I am your uncle!" Xia Zhiwei fell to the ground, looked up outside the prison and said the first complete sentence.


    But it made the girl laugh, as if he were joking with her, "uncle? How could it? It''s really my uncle. How could he be angry with my grandparents, beat my father and humiliate my reputation?"


    Her tone was slow, and her eyebrows were cold at the end. But the more he said, the colder their hearts were. Xia Liang looked at his father eagerly with complaints in horror. It was all him! What uncle, what kinship! If she had these concerns, would she find someone to deal with them like this?


    "Don''t you two have a good memory? I remember I said that you recognized the wrong person. Why did you just pester me?" Xia Shao looked down at Xia Zhiwei, "I told you once," and then looked at Xia Liang, "I told you twice," and then looked down at the whip in his hand. He looked puzzled, "why don''t you have a long memory?"


    Gao Yitao coughed silently and held back his sullen smile - like! It''s so similar! The appearance of being annoyed is so much like that of being the head of the family when he was a teenager!


    And where can Xia Zhiwei and Xia Liang care about whether Xia Shao will really greet them? They looked at Xia Shao as if they were looking at a pervert!


    She''s definitely not kidding! They can''t think she''s kidding!


    Xia Shao really said, "since you don''t have a good memory, you have to suit the remedy to the case. It''s not easy to play. Let me help you with your brain."


    She exchanged the whip for the executioner of the Anqin Association next to her. However, the two people in the prison did not settle down because of her move, but widened their eyes and became more and more frightened.


    Cure the brain?


    what do you mean?


    Just as they were frightened and guessing, they suddenly felt cold all over, and the scene in front of them suddenly changed!


    They didn''t know why they were lying on the operating table. Their hands and feet were tied. Xia Shao came in wearing a white coat and holding Minghuang''s sharp scalpel in his hand. He said to them lying in bed, "let me see your brain."


    This, this is to open their heads?


    "No, no, no, no..." Xia Zhiwei shivered and cried in horror.


    "Don''t open my head! Don''t open my head!" Xia Liang shouted.


    But Xia Shao still smiled calmly, completely ignored their panic, took a scalpel and cut down on their scalp!


    "Ah -" they screamed, their eyes were frightened, they were shaking all over, and Xia Liang wet his pants.


    But the terrible picture did not continue, but changed again!


    This time, Xia Zhiwei saw a woman with a big stomach coming towards him, holding a sharp knife in her hand, her eyes were resentful, and her legs were still bleeding. That was his dead hairy wife. The wife held a sharp knife and frantically stabbed him in the stomach with a sad voice, "Xia Zhiwei! I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost! I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!"


    Xia Zhi was so surprised that he didn''t know how to see his wife who had died for many years and heard her words before she died. Did... She really become a ghost? He escaped subconsciously, but found that his hands and feet were still tied. He couldn''t escape. Seeing his wife coming, he had to shout hurriedly: "it''s not my fault! It''s not my fault! Blame you! Blame the old man! He took a fancy to you. I owe him money. If you don''t go, my son and I will die! When you and you left, your stomach wasn''t so big! You, you go to him! Go to him! He killed you!"


    But his wife couldn''t seem to hear him. She rushed over and stabbed him! He saw his blood flowing out of his stomach, just like when she had miscarried and died.


    What Xia Liang saw at the moment was different from his father Xia Zhiwei. He saw too many people, including the old people killed during the violent debt collection and demolition. An old man appeared in front of him with his granddaughter. They rushed up and bit his flesh, frightening Xia Liang to cry: "It''s none of my business! President Cao asked me to tear it down and President Cao bought the land! Who told you not to move! If you and you move away obediently, you won''t die, and you and your granddaughter won''t be killed by your brothers... I and we didn''t expect that she would die in one night..."


    "What about me?" another young woman asked.


    Xia Liang was so frightened that he cried out and retreated desperately. "That''s what President Cao liked about you. He rewarded you to us afterwards! You find him, find him!"


    The father and son screamed in horror, and the terrible picture in front of them made them almost crazy. On the corridor outside the prison, Gao Yitao and the three people of an Qin society all showed strange expressions on their faces.


    They saw Xia Shao standing outside the prison with her hands behind her. She didn''t do anything. The two people inside were crazy! They said something that people couldn''t understand. It seemed that they saw something terrible. They couldn''t stand up with their hands and feet tied. They rolled around on the ground, spelled words and moved. They looked like ghosts, and blood burst out from the bottom of their eyes. It was only because of their actions Fierce, the wound cracked, blood all over the prison.


    This kind of strange thing makes the people of Anqin meeting who have been used to all kinds of scenes look at Xia Shao and always think it has something to do with her!


    What the hell did she do?


    Looks like she didn''t do anything?


    Xia Shao naturally did something. At the moment, she took a negative hand. The dragon scale dagger in her hand opened a very thin gap, and the strong spirit of yin and evil dissipated. She was led into a line by Xia Shao, close to the eyebrows of Xia Zhiwei and Xia Liang''s father and son!


    When the Qi of yin and evil binds people''s hands and feet, they will feel numb, cold and unconscious. When it enters people''s mind, it can make people hallucinate.


    At ordinary times, when some people see the spirit body, one possibility is that they really see the spirit body, and another possibility is the illusion caused by the invasion of the mind by the Yin evil spirit.


    In the past, when the funeral custom was burial, the elders often had some folk stories with the color of ghost stories. For example, when someone was on his way at night and passed through the graveyard in the wilderness, he met a lonely soul and wild ghost, and became insane after he came back. This kind of story is generally believed to be that the ghost took the soul away, but in fact it is not. Most of these things are killed by the ghost house The invasion of Qi makes people insane and hallucinate.


    This effect can also be produced by artificially attacking people with Yin Sha. According to the degree of Yin Sha, the time to produce hallucinations varies from long to short. At least, it is only to produce some hallucinations, or even nerve damage and death!


    Hallucinations often see the most frightening things in people''s hearts. Xia Shao is the first time to deal with people like this tonight, but it seems that their father and son usually do no less harm!


    A lot of bad debts!


    Xia Shao narrowed her eyes. Just listening to what their father and son said, people can imagine how many harmful things they did!


    "Boss Gao, I want to get along with them alone for a while, OK?" Xia Zhiwei and his son are still incoherent in the prison, but Xia Shao turns his head and says to Gao Yitao.


    Gao Yitao nodded, "well, I''ll take someone out. Leave them at the incoming elevator and wait for Miss Xia. You can handle it and let them bring you up."


    Xia Shao smiled faintly and nodded. After thanking, Gao Yitao took the man away.


    Leaving people at the entrance of the elevator, Gao Yitao took the elevator alone and came back to the reception room on the top floor of Yitian club. In the reception room, a computer was placed on the desk, the computer was on, but the screen was off.


    Gao Yitao went to his seat and sat down. He opened the screen. What came out of the screen was the picture in the underground cell. These pictures are being transmitted on the computer in real time through the internal system. The receiver is the headquarters of Taiwan Anqin international group.


    In the private room of the chairman on the top floor of the headquarters of Anqin International Group in Taiwan, a picturesque man is drinking tea and smiling at the transmission picture in front of him. The picture is very clear and photographed from multiple angles. Recently, even the girl''s trembling eyelashes can be seen clearly.


    In the picture, the two people on the ground in the prison are still shouting in panic like insanity, but the girl enters the prison. She squatted down, touched the blood on the ground with her fingers, and went out again.


    She squatted down on the ground outside the prison and drew something. When there was not enough blood, she went in and stained some. Gradually, the patterns that people couldn''t understand slowly appeared on the ground. It looked like a talisman and a strange array. After painting, she sat outside the array, crossed her knees and pinched the fingertips. It changed very fast. After a moment, she just heard her cry, "go!"


    The father and son in the cell suddenly stopped moving.


    They lay on the ground with empty eyes, quiet as if they were dead, with their eyes open. Xia Shao walked into the cell, took a piece of black cloth thrown aside in the corner, wiped his fingers, took it out and wiped the array blood on the ground, then stood against the wall and waited.


    After a while, the father and son moved, and there was a God in the bottom of their eyes. But when they recovered, they didn''t slow down from the terrible picture they just saw. When they saw Xia Shao standing outside the cell, their eyes became very frightened!


    This panic is no longer the look of anger and speculation in their horror when she first came in. They no longer dare to have confidence. This time, they really believe that the girl''s courage and mind are different from ordinary people. She really dares to let them die here!


    "You, you... Let us go! We''ll never, never come again!" Xia Zhiwei''s voice was shaking. Looking at the ferocious man, there was nothing but fear in his eyes at the moment.


    Why is there such a girl in Lao Xia''s family?


    Blunder!


    When they go back to Qingshi


    "Let you go? Let you go back to Qingshi and continue to make trouble for me?" Xia Shao smiled. "Do I look so stupid?"


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare! Cousin... Er, no, Miss Xia! You and your adults have a large number, let us go! I, I will advise president Cao when I go back, no, don''t make your idea..." Xia Liang quickly begged.


    "Oh? Is there only one surnamed Cao? You are angry with my grandparents, beat my father, and ruined my reputation. How can this be counted?" Xia Shao asked calmly, leaning against the wall with a faint smile.


    "We, we apologize to the old man!"


    "Yes, yes! Apologize! Apologize! Miss Xia, you have a lot of adults. Please let us go!"


    Where can father and son care about face now? Even the word "beg" was said, and his head banged to the ground.


    Xia Shao smiled with satisfaction. "It''s best to know your mistakes and change them. I booked a new year''s banquet at Ruian hotel in the city the day after tomorrow. I hope you can come and make it clear to the old man. As long as you speak human words and let the old man not worry, I''ll let your father and son go back to Qingdao. How about it?"


    "Listen to you! Listen to you!"


    "We''ll do what you say!"


    "That''s good." Xia Shao smiled with satisfaction, turned his head and looked at the end of the corridor, "is there anyone?"


    As soon as she called, the three people waiting at the elevator immediately came back. When they saw Xia Shao, they asked, "Miss Xia, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m afraid these two people are going to trouble you. Please get some medicine for them, wipe their wounds, and let them go the night after tomorrow. I''ll tell boss Gao what''s bothering me." Xia Shao said.


    The three responded immediately.


    But Xia Zhiwei and Xia Liang in prison were suddenly stunned!


    Because there''s a man in Xia Shao''s words - boss Gao? Which high boss? It can''t be... Gao Yitao, the leader of Anqin Huidong city hall, right?


    Xia Zhiwei and Xia Liang have no chance to see Gao Yitao''s appearance, but they are familiar with his name! In addition to Yan Longyuan, he is the second member of the pro security association in Qinghai Province!


    So, the one who tied up their father and son today is from the Anqin society?!


    The father and son didn''t guess who was tied up today. After all, the other party was well-trained and didn''t look like an ordinary gangster. But things happen too much, they are beaten and covered with their heads, and their mood is terrified. Where can they be in the mood to consider these things?


    At this moment, listening to the "boss Gao" mentioned in Xia Shao''s words, look at the three cold looking people in front of you and the unusual dungeon. In addition to the Anqin society, which guild has such a hand?


    Xia Zhiwei and Xia Liang were terrified by this discovery. They are all mixed up in the road. They have heard too many cruel and legends of the Anqin Association. How can they not be afraid?


    Moreover, they didn''t expect that Xia Shao could invite the people of the mobile security association to arrange them in such a secret place!


    This is obviously an unusual relationship with the Anqin association!


    Xia Shao has heard of an Qin''s meeting with Gong Muyun, but he doesn''t take it to heart. This is the same as president Cao. Beautiful women always attract men''s attention. Frankly, they are just used as playthings in bed. What''s the status of the head of the Anqin society? How can you be serious about your cousin? This is a joke!


    Therefore, the father and son didn''t take this seriously at all, but they didn''t expect that today was planted in the means of an Qin association!


    Xia Zhiwei and Xia Liang began to stare at Xia Shao in shock, as if they couldn''t understand it. The Xia family is an ordinary family. How can she get involved with an Qin?


    If she is really protected by Gong Da, she can not be afraid of Cao in her eyes! Even President Cao dare not offend the Anqin association! But today, they ran back to their hometown to make trouble by relying on the potential of President Cao?


    This, this


    Father and son finally know what kind of stupid thing they did!


    Xia Zhiwei was just thinking that as long as he could get their father and son back to Qingshi, he would definitely give this girl a good look! But it was only a moment, and now in his heart, how dare he have this idea again?


    They kowtowed like grandparents and repeatedly promised to make amends to the old man and restore Xia Shao''s reputation on the new year''s day. Xia Shao didn''t say anything, but turned and left.


    But when she turned around, neither father nor son saw the coldness in her eyes.


    Put them back? That''s natural. But what happens to them after they go back has nothing to do with her.


    Xia Shao took the elevator back to the reception room and thanked Gao Yitao.


    But I don''t know at this moment. At the headquarters of Taiwan Anqin group in the middle of the night, Gong Muyun put down the tea cup, lowered his eyes and lips, and aroused a faint smile. His slender jade like fingertips surrounded the warm tea cup, and the temperature of his fingertips was cool and thin.


    "Cao Li?"


    It was late at night now. It was midnight when Xia Shao came out from home. Gao Yitao sent a car from an Qinhui to send Xia Shao back to the peach garden. Xia Shao refused and went out to take a taxi.


    After sitting in the car, Xia Shao called Xu Tianyin. She knew he would never sleep because she used dragon scales today. When she went out in the middle of the night, in order to be afraid that she would use the dragon scale tonight, she sent a message to Xu Tianyin in advance. She briefly mentioned that something had happened to her relatives. She wanted to solve it. If he felt that the dragon scale was out of its sheath, don''t worry about her. It''s not important.


    After receiving such information, with Xu Tianyin''s temperament, he must not sleep. Therefore, Xia Shao called him in the car. As soon as the phone rang, he picked it up.


    "Hello?" the man''s cold voice listened in the quiet car, but the girl''s lips were involuntarily hooked up.


    "OK, it''s settled. I''ll go home now. Elder martial brother, don''t worry and go to bed early." Xia Shao asked Xu Tianyin.


    "HMM." the other end of the phone answered, but the man didn''t hang up.


    He didn''t hang up or speak, but he could hear the breathing sound from the phone. Xia Shao smiled. He didn''t speak, so she didn''t say. They were so silent.


    After a while, there came a man''s voice, "well, chat."


    Xia Shao puffed a smile, and the coldness at the bottom of his heart was laughed away all night - chat? Can he talk with his silent nature?


    When Xia Shao smiled, he knew that the man probably wanted to hear her voice, so he asked, "it''s almost the new year. Is everything ready at home recently?"


    "Yes."


    "How is the old man?"


    "Yes."


    "Elder martial brother, do you miss me?"


    "Yes."


    After asking and answering, Xia Shao smiled. Well, that''s chat.


    If this is chat, she really wants to try what it would be like to quarrel with her senior brother one day. Can you make a noise?


    Xia Shao smiled. Today''s anger was swept away. Until she got off the bus in Taoyuan District, Xia Shao asked Xu Tianyin to have an early rest. Then she hung up.


    When she walked into the community, she didn''t know the direction of the capital. The man stood in the dark room and didn''t move. He sat in a chair with a stack of data on the table in front of him. It''s all about her relatives. At the bottom of this pile of data, there is a data that does not belong to Xia''s relatives.


    The man''s eyes fell on the photos pasted above, the moonlight shone into the house and fell on his back, stripping out the sharp outline, and the dangerous breath sank in the house.


    "Cao Li!"


    A digression


    Continue to ask for monthly tickets! I will keep begging until the end of the month ~ until I turn out naimen''s monthly ticket pocket!


    PS: I opened Sina Weibo yesterday afternoon. I wanted to register my pseudonym, but it was registered, so I registered as [Xiaoxiang Fengjin]. For sister paper with microblog, you can search this and add it. The address is: http: Weibo/ xiaoxiangfengjin


    PPS: Recently, the website layout has been changed. There is an evaluation column on the left side of the cover, with a star - the evaluation standard of five stars. If girls vote, remember to point the stars. If not, the website defaults to Samsung''s evaluation ¨r (¨s¨Œ ¨q)

 V2.Chapter 47

    Late at night, it snowed in Dongshi and the capital thousands of miles away. When Xia Shao walked into Taoyuan District, Xu Tianyin picked up the phone on the table.


    A late night phone call woke Qin Hanlin in his sleep.


    The man climbed out of the quilt impatiently. He fished for the mobile phone on the bedside table, opened it and squinted. After a while, he quickly got up and answered the phone and scolded: "Xu Tianyin! What''s wrong with your boy! What time is it now? You don''t sleep, think others don''t sleep!"


    At the other end of the phone, Xu Tianyin''s voice was cold and indifferent. He asked, "if you want political achievements, get up."


    "Political achievements?" Qin Hanlin smiled, but his smile seemed to want to kill people and grind his teeth. "Your disturbing dream in the middle of the night is to tell me that you are taking care of my political achievements again? No need! I have been taken care of by you for several months and remember the benefits you have given me!"


    Qin Hanlin bit the word "benefit" very hard and wanted to strangle Xu Tianyin!


    He just gave him some advice to chase his younger martial sister some time ago. Those tricks don''t work! The boy doesn''t have to kill him, does he?


    Qin Hanlin felt strange. Those moves were practiced by him in the field of love for many years. They worked very well! Why is it difficult to work on that little girl?


    Even if it''s hard to work, the most hateful thing is that Xu Tianyin cut down a large area of forest!


    Over the past few months, the women he has been eyeing have been dating and blowing up! Even chatting up is even worse than fighting! At first, he wondered and thought it was unimaginable. Later, he found that it was too abnormal. His peach blossoms had been very prosperous. At that time, it was like being cut down by someone! He immediately called Xu Tianyin, but the boy simply admitted it. It means that his younger martial sister doesn''t like his pursuit moves, so he''s going to be unlucky!


    There is no reason!


    Qin Hanlin wants to strangle Xu Tianyin! Of course he didn''t know. Because of his bad idea, Xia Shao had forbidden Xu Tianyin to see her during the weekend. He only felt that he was careless in making friends, but it was too late to repent! The first disciple of the leader of Xuanmen wants to cut his peach blossom. How else can he do?


    Pity him, he is in his prime, but he has become a lonely family in recent months.


    Alas! Such a life is really lonely like snow.


    "You''ve been transferred to the Qing Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection after the year, and there''s a political achievement for you about Yang Hongxuan." Xu Tianyin seldom talks so much. Qin Hanlin was stunned at the other end of the phone. He didn''t answer for a moment, but his expression was restrained and serious.


    The Qin family is a powerful official family in Beijing, and Qin Hanlin''s grandfather is the Deputy Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection of the Republic. Since childhood, he has been trained as a key successor of the family. After he embarked on his official career, he worked in the party and government departments in Beijing for several years. At the end of the year, he finally came down and was going to be released.


    For their official children, they have been trained since childhood, naturally not for external release. It''s just to add some qualifications and make some achievements so that they can be transferred back and promoted. Just like today''s Xu Tianyin, he has only served as commander of the provincial military region for two years and has made some achievements. Sooner or later, he will be transferred back to an important post. He was trained by the state when he was a teenager and completed many cutting-edge tasks abroad. Such a top talent cannot be kept outside the country all the time.


    Speaking of Xu Tianyin, he can be called a wonderful flower in the Xu family. The second and third generations of the Xu family are all in politics. He was the only one who broke into the military. He suffered a lot outside, but in the end, he really worked hard.


    The factions in the capital are complex, and local people have to stand in line. Yang Hongxuan, Secretary of the provincial Party committee of Qinghai Province, is not a member of the Qin Department. He happens to be a senior general of the Jiang Department in Beijing. Every year, the secret struggle between factions is to try every means to pull down the other party''s people. If the provincial Party Secretary, a senior official at the head level, can pull down his horse, it will naturally be a big blow to the other faction. However, although it is said that the Qin Department was born in the Discipline Inspection Commission, it does not mean that officials at this level can be pulled down.


    Moreover, Yang Hongxuan himself is cautious and maintains his official voice. I have never been involved in money and women, and I can''t find any bad deeds. It is said that he has a brother-in-law who is a bully in the real estate industry in Qinghai Province, but he is very clear with his brother-in-law and can''t see any economic contacts, so he has to move Yang Hongxuan. It''s really not easy to start.


    "When was your boy so human? For my political achievements? You are so kind?" Qin Hanlin picked his eyebrows and smiled.


    Because of the relationship between the old man and his son, the Xu family has a higher status. The family children don''t stand in line with the outside world, but in fact, the Xu family has always had a good relationship with the Qin family. The outside world basically thinks that the Xu family supports the Qin family. But in fact, the Xu family generally doesn''t intervene in the struggle between factions, especially the officials at the ministerial level. If they move, it will certainly shake the factions. The Xu family can''t participate in it. This must be Xu Tianyin''s own action.


    However, with Xu Tianyin''s temperament, how could he suddenly find Yang Hongxuan in trouble?


    suspicious! Very suspicious!


    Unless Yang Hongxuan doesn''t have long eyes to annoy him, but Yang Hongxuan should know the identity of Xu Tianyin. He can''t annoy him.


    Qin Hanlin smiled strangely in his bedroom and asked, "I guess it''s not for your baby junior sister again?"


    At the other end of the phone, Xu Tianyin didn''t answer him, but said coldly, "I''ll collect the data and get it tomorrow."


    Then he hung up the phone. Qin Hanlin looked at his mobile phone and whistled with his eyebrows.


    Information? Ha! If this boy makes a move, we''ll see! However, he was really curious. Why did Yang Hongxuan provoke Xu Tianyin?


    This curiosity kept Qin Hanlin awake all night. When he got up in the morning, he went straight to Xu Tianyin''s residence.


    Xu Tianyin doesn''t live with the old man. He has his own residence in 49 cities. A courtyard manor villa with mixed Chinese and European design is green and beautiful. The most important thing is that there are few people and quiet.


    If others see such a residence, they will probably praise it for its wealth, but Qin Hanlin knows that when Xu Tianyin bought the house, he didn''t pick it at all. When the developer built and renovated ready-made suites, he can check in directly after paying. He had been abroad all year before and didn''t come back once a year. Say it''s your own house, but it''s not even as good as a hotel.


    After entering the house, Xu Tianyin handed Qin Hanlin a pile of documents, which surprised Qin Hanlin a little.


    The thicker the pile, the more Qin Hanlin looked, the heavier his eyebrows wrinkled. These materials in hand are the company accounts of Qingsheng JINDA group. The project landmarks and the details of funds in and out over the past decade are clear, including shares, loans, short-term financing bonds and creditor''s rights! Among them, the huge profits are frightening. What is more frightening is the data behind the data about the competition of some invisible enterprises during the bidding and land acquisition period, the data of demolition compensation and the thick survey on the current situation of Aboriginal resettlement.


    What makes Qin Hanlin frown is that in the information given to him by Xu Tianyin, there are always people in their original place of residence who declare death registration and cancel their registered permanent residence in the public security organ before the commencement of JINDA real estate in the bidding lot. For these people, the death certificates issued by the hospital are normal deaths, but from the age range of the dead, from the elderly, middle-aged people to young women, this probability and coincidence are not accidental!


    These things were covered up afterwards, but all the things in the world are "if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you yourself". In the last part of the data handed over by Xu Tianyin, the medical files of the dead, some family members were beaten after petitioning, and the photos of going to the hospital are clear! Especially some old people and young girls, the photos at the time of death are even more shocking!


    Moreover, there are photos of JINDA group''s thugs violently collecting debts and beating people. One by one, Qin Hanlin threw the data on the table, "bastard! Villain!"


    Xu Tianyin didn''t speak. He picked up a pile of data from the table and handed it to Qin Hanlin. It was thinner than the previous pile. Qin Hanlin took it over and saw that this stack of materials was about Yang Hongxuan. Yang Hongxuan''s private assets, relatives'' assets and relatives'' data are listed neatly. From the data, these assets are within the normal range. But one thing, it looks subtle. That''s the information of Yang Hongxuan''s wife''s family. Their assets are good for ordinary families, but they can''t be said to be rich, but the older children of the family are studying abroad. The situation of the school, work study program and expenses are also in the data. These expenses are not in line with the access of their home accounts, and the origin is very suspicious.


    If you take a closer look, some funds come and go from Yang Hongxuan''s wife. Each one is small and doesn''t attract attention at all. However, in the ten years since the establishment of JINDA group, the sum of these money is not a small amount! Moreover, his wife had money laundering and all her assets were transferred abroad.


    After reading these materials, Qin Han Lin laughed, and put the information on the table, and laughed at it. "Yo, it is the result of Xu commander''s work! Is this the result of half a night? The domestic banking system, registered residence system, and several foreign banks," Tuo Xu, Xu commander did not go in. "Can I take your invasion as a handle to let you return my peach blossom?"


    Xu Tianyin''s thin lips pursed and sat behind the table. With his cold and fierce face and the smell of solitude, the whole person showed a taste of resisting thousands of miles, but he said, "do things well and return your peach blossom."


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hanlin was surprised by his answer, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "tut tut! Can I ask, how did Yang Hongxuan offend you?"


    The information Xu Tianyin gave him is to turn over all the family background! Few people can stand the investigation like him! You have to lose your official position and go to jail!


    Yang Hongxuan is already very cautious. Even if the Commission for Discipline Inspection starts to investigate, it is not easy to find out the flaws. However, Xu Tianyin did it. For him, these materials are no different from pediatrics. It''s just a matter of moving his fingers.


    These things of Yang Hongxuan can be big or small. It depends on how to make an article. The article is big enough for him to take off a big hat. After all, Cao Li took advantage of his power to poison the bully, which is a great disaster. In recent years, the national policy is the time to vigorously develop real estate. If there is too much public resentment in demolition, we should pay attention to several typical cases to calm the public''s anger. Cao Li is full of evil deeds. If he is set up as a model, Yang Hongxuan will be implicated!


    Xu Tianyin obviously had to pull Yang Hongxuan off his horse.


    Qin Hanlin smiled a little strange. He said, glancing at the two piles of documents on the table and guessing, "or should I ask, how did Cao Li offend you?"


    If he remembered correctly, Xu Tianyin gave Cao Li''s information to him just now. And his temperament, even if someone kills and sets fire in front of him, he can do his things without seeing it. How can he be jealous of evil this time? Cao Li''s evil deeds are numerous, and Qin Hanlin doesn''t believe Xu Tianyin will pay attention to them.


    But he ignored it, and it was very suspicious.


    Qin Hanlin is also smart. Cao Li is a businessman. He has no reason to offend Xu Tianyin, but just because he is from the mall, he is on the same stage as the chairman of Huaxia group! Moreover, these materials can be seen at a glance that Cao Li is reckless and has ruined many good family women. This time, he won''t be blind and fall in love with someone he shouldn''t have?


    "This boy is not open-minded. Did he start your baby younger martial sister''s idea?" Qin Hanlin smiled and stared at Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin was silent, but his breath was obviously colder. His eyes fell to Cao Li''s photo on the data, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Qin Hanlin "ha" smiled, "I knew it!"


    What is giving him something? He just wants to cut the roots.


    If Cao Li falls down, Yang Hongxuan will be a little involved even without the intervention of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, but he does not participate in it. If he gets rid of the relationship, he will not lose his official position. But if Yang Hongxuan doesn''t fall down, he won''t be angry with others. Even if he doesn''t necessarily know that this is related to Huaxia group, he has to cut the roots! Leave no future trouble!


    Tut Tut, this man is cruel enough.


    Qin Hanlin picked up the information and turned it over again. He might as well have made a political achievement by the way. However, dealing with Cao Li is simple. Dealing with Yang Hongxuan still needs people from the Qin school. He has to take these materials back and get a thorough understanding. After taking office, he will contact the people of the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    "Hey, I also went to Qingshi after the new year. When I met my younger martial sister, I should take bribes. Maybe there will be a good life! Ha ha." Qin Hanlin received the information and looked forward to it immediately. To be honest, I''m bored in Beijing. Maybe there''s something fun to go to Qingshi!


    After finishing the business, Qin Hanlin began to talk again, but Xu Tianyin ignored him after talking about the business. No matter how noisy he was, he didn''t exist.


    ¡­¡­


    The morning in Beijing is spent in noise, but the morning in Dongshi is warm.


    Xia Shao had breakfast with her grandmother and parents. She went to the master all morning. Tang Zongbo checked whether there was any progress in the art. In the afternoon, she returned home to prepare with her mother. Only when I was busy in the afternoon, I occasionally saw my mother a little absent-minded and kept looking at my father.


    Xia Zhiyuan, holding his mobile phone in his hand, answered several calls in the afternoon. Every time he answered the phone, he went outside to avoid people. When he came back, he looked puzzled. The couple also secretly went to the house to talk quietly. Although they avoided Xia Shao, where could she not find it?


    But when I found her, I just smiled and smiled warmly. My parents must have done something about Xia Zhiwei and his son. I didn''t expect that an honest father would have such a time to teach others a lesson. This is all for herself, so her heart is naturally warm. Although it was a bit disappointing to know that Xia Zhiwei and his son would come tomorrow, it was warm in Xia Shao''s heart to see his parents like this.


    But of course she can''t tell her parents what happened last night. She just waits for the father and son to come and apologize tomorrow.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan wondered for a day. They asked some friends to help check the hotel to see where Xia Zhiwei and his son lived, but they didn''t find any results.


    Is it difficult for them to go back?


    Isn''t that possible?


    But anyway, I can''t find the information about their father and son''s stay. It seems obvious that Xia Zhiwei and Xia Liang are not in Dongshi. This speculation made the couple angry and happy. The indignation is that they just left and haven''t been angry with their daughter yet! I''m glad that this year can finally be better, and no one will make trouble.


    The couple worked all day in this complex mood.


    Yesterday, a girl asked me why I couldn''t see the evaluation page. That''s because the website has not been completely revised. It''s estimated that it will take a few days to debug.


    PS: continue to ask for tickets! I think my ticket this month is expected to exceed 1000? Oh, this number makes me excited ~ roll~

 V2.Chapter 48

    On the sixth day of the lunar new year, three or two teahouses on the downtown commercial street have opened. In the teahouse opposite the furuixiang antique shop, five young people sit together and stare at the table.


    There are three Wenchang pagodas and three Wenchang pens on the table. They are white crystal and crystal clear. They look lovely and pleasing. But except Xia Shao drinking tea with a smile, the expressions of others were a little strange.


    "Elder sister, do you still believe this?" Zhang Ruman smiled, leaned against the sofa in the teahouse, crossed his legs, put his coat on one side, and pulled up his sweater sleeve, showing his heroic appearance at will.


    Liu Cuicui pulled a set of Wenchang tower and Wenchang pen in front of her and smiled happily, "you don''t want me! Whatever your sister sent, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the girl still remembers us!"


    "Who said no?" Zhang Ruman bent down and grabbed a set, holding the palm sized Wenchang tower and commented, "this gadget is on my desk and will be laughed to death by my roommate! This pen is good, especially the brush head in front. It looks like a bullet head! It should be very handsome to wear it as a pendant! I want this crystal pen!"


    Seeing that they both picked, Du Ping smiled aside, took a set of Wenchang utensils, looked at Xia Shao and didn''t speak.


    Du Ping is 19 years old this year and has grown into a. With a height of 1.8 meters, he is the captain of the basketball team of Dongshi No. 1 middle school. He is strong and different from the little boy who pulled people over in the school yard. Xia Shao always felt that he had changed a lot than before he went to Qingshi to study. Before she left, he was still a kind of impulsive teenager who was irritable and irritable. Now he seems to feel more calm than before.


    People will always grow up and become mature. But Xia Shao always felt that Du Ping had become more silent than before. When she saw him when she sent the old man back to the village to move to a new house today, she drove these childhood playmates out. Liu Cuicui and Zhou Mingxu were surprised to see that she could drive. They asked East and West. The car also asked a lot about going to Qingshi to study. They chattered and quarreled, just like when they were children. But Du Ping kept silent and didn''t see him say a few words all the way.


    What happened?


    But Xia Shao didn''t see that Du Ping had undergone great changes from his face. He could only say that his temperament had changed a lot.


    While Xia Shao was measuring Du Ping, Zhou Mingxu reached out to grab the last remaining Wenchang tower on the table and said to Zhang Ruman, "you don''t want this, give it to me!"


    When Xia Shao saw his eyes, he gently fell on the back of his hand and said with a smile, "no, this is for Ru man. She doesn''t want it and needs it. It helps her study. Wenchang tower is determined, Wenchang pen helps talents think quickly, and the effect is good."


    "Ah?" this made Zhou Mingxu bitter. He was the same age as Xia Shao and grew into a teenager, but he was still so fat and strong as a child. As soon as he was bitter, his face was wrinkled into steamed stuffed buns, which was very funny. "Shaozi, did you forget me? I brought three sets altogether. They all have them. Why don''t I have them?"


    "You''re not there yet. Three of them, two are going to take the college entrance examination and one is going to take the high school entrance examination. I specially brought it for them. When you want the college entrance examination, there will be it too." Xia Shao said with a slow smile.


    "Why do you have to be a candidate? It''s OK to use it at ordinary times." Zhou Mingxu looked at the white crystal Wenchang tower and Wenchang pen. The other three didn''t believe it, but he believed it. After all, he studied Sinology with his second grandfather Professor Zhou since childhood. He has heard a lot of Feng Shui theories and is still interested in them. Moreover, no matter what it is, it''s mainly a gift from Xia Shao, a gift from a child''s friend. I want it anyway!


    There''s no him! Cry to death!


    "Usually it''s better to rely on yourself. I''m afraid to give it too early. If you rely on it, you won''t study well." Xia Shao explained.


    "Is it really so effective? I think it''s a little mysterious." Zhang Ruman hung the Wenchang pen around her neck. The crystal clear white crystal against her wheat skin is really handsome, "Elder sister, it''s just like fighting. It''s the real Kung Fu that makes the king and defeats the enemy! If you find a soft person for me, I''ll throw AK47 to him, and he can be crushed by me! In the final analysis, if you don''t have real skills, no matter how good things are. It doesn''t matter whether you have real skills or not. I think it depends on the foundation and ability for the exam Grades, it''s not very useful. But since my sister gave it to me, I''ll wear it. It''s a big deal to be laughed at by my roommate. "


    After hearing this, Xia Shao nodded with appreciation. The metaphor was good. It''s such a truth that he exposed his savage nature too much, ha ha.


    "What Ru man said is reasonable. I want to remind you of the same sentence. This Wenchang Feng Shui tool is just a power aid. No matter whether you use it or not, it can help you get twice the result with half the effort. If you don''t use it, it''s just a decoration. Take the metaphor of Ru man''s just talent. If you have real skills, why take three or eight covers? I''ll give you AK47, isn''t it better to add wings to a tiger? But you If you don''t have real skills, you''ll just spoil the most advanced weapons. You can''t exert your power at all. Feng Shui is such a thing. Rely on yourself! Then let it help you! "


    Xia Shao''s words stunned the four people and showed a thoughtful expression. Even Zhang Ruman looked thoughtful and seemed to think it was quite reasonable. She picked up the Wenchang tower on the table and looked at it and asked, "is this really useful?"


    "It''s no use. You''ll know if you''ve tried." Xia Shao smiled and looked at several people. "Give me your date of birth, and I''ll help you calculate your life Wenchang position."


    There are three ways to check the Wenchang position, one is the residential Wenchang position, the other is the fleeting Wenchang position, and the third is the life Wenchang position.


    Among the three, the life Wenchang position is the most advantageous, because it is calculated according to the personal eight characters, which is only applicable to everyone and will remain unchanged forever. The residential Wenchang position is different once the house is changed and the sitting direction is changed. The position of Wenchang changes every year, which is only applicable to that year.


    Since Wenchang is reserved for family and friends, she is naturally looking for the most favorable.


    The algorithm of Wenchang position in this life is to check the ground branches of the four pillars from the annual and daily stem according to the eight characters. The person who sees the ground branch is Wenchang star. The Wenchang star refers to Wenchang position.


    Most of the younger generation can''t remember their birthday. They always feel that those things are difficult to remember. Xia Shao didn''t care. She knew they couldn''t remember, so she simply asked about the date of birth and deduced it for them. Naturally, she remembers the birthdays of her cousin and the three friends who grew up as children, but it''s time for them to tell her.


    The four people successively told Xia Shao the time of birth. Believe it or not, they all looked curious. But when they saw Xia Shao pinch his fingers immediately, they all showed a funny expression.


    What are you doing?


    It seems that those half immortals pinch their fingers on TV


    "... elder sister, you are a divine stick!" Zhang Ruman opened his mouth and exaggerated his expression. "How come I never knew you were such a divine stick!"


    "I don''t know..." Liu Cuicui shook her head.


    "I know... Is it influenced by my second grandpa? But it''s too..." the magic stick! Zhou Mingxu meditated in his heart and smiled bitterly. Believing in Feng Shui is one thing, but seeing this finger pinching algorithm will still feel like a magic stick.


    Du Ping didn''t speak. He kept looking at Xia Shao silently. His eyes were no longer the boy who would only look at her, but with some deep and unspeakable meaning.


    Xia Shao was not affected by her friend''s chat. Her mind was clear and clear. She calculated quickly and got the eight characters of four people in a moment. The four people were stunned as Xia Shao pinched his fingers and said them one by one.


    Just now I felt like a magic stick, but now I feel magical!


    "How did you do it?" Liu Cuicui asked.


    "Elder sister, you pinched your finger to calculate?" Zhang Ruman looked at his hand curiously and tried. His expression was strange.


    Xia Shao looked at them like this and had to smile. If someone else was too lazy to explain, it was just that these people were their own friends. Today, they were friends together. She might as well say it when she had time. Things in metaphysics were deeply misunderstood, and it would be good to have the opportunity to popularize them.


    "This is not a magic stick algorithm. Do you know the heavenly stems and Earthly Branches?" Xia Shao asked with a smile.


    "I know! Ten days are twelve Branches, and one Jiazi is sixty years!" Zhou Mingxu scrambled. The others nodded and stared at Xia Shao.


    She smiled and spread out her palm. "Then look at your hands. Are these four fingers twelve knuckles in total?"


    All four of them spread out their hands, nodded and looked at Xia Shao.


    "The twelve knuckles are matched with the twelve earth branches. It is a simple shorthand method to deduce the heavenly stems and earth branches. In ancient times, people invented this method when there was no paper and pen." Xia Shao explained with a smile. She only explained this one. As for the higher-level ones, I won''t say them here. Those words involve too much, and they may not understand them.


    But just this explanation also stunned the four people!


    "Sister, do you mean that it''s like mental arithmetic, which is a quick calculation method of heavenly stems and Earthly Branches?" Zhang Ruman asked.


    Seeing Xia Shao nodding, the four people had a look of curiosity and admiration. Because this explanation is both fresh and persuasive, the four opened their eyes and looked inquisitive at the same time. How did she know about these things?


    Xia Shao smiled and didn''t give them a chance to get to the bottom of the matter. He continued the topic just now, asked them to write down their original Wenchang positions, and said: "No matter where you are in the future, you can put it on your desk as long as you are not in an unfavorable position such as the kitchen and bathroom. I wear the Wenchang pen I gave you with me. I hope to hear the good news of your gold list this summer!"


    "Of course! Don''t underestimate us. I''m stimulated by you! I''ve been working hard this year! Ask pangdun how much my ranking has increased!" Liu Cuicui dragged Zhou Mingxu over, which made him helpless to repeat that sentence for many years.


    "Sister Cui, I have a name..."


    "One day you''re not fat, my sister won''t call you fat! Do you dare to lose weight?!" Liu Cuicui blocked him back and looked at Du Ping again. "Du Ping rushed harder than me! This boy has been dying for half a year!"


    Xia Shao looked at Du Ping when she heard the speech. Du Ping just smiled and nodded, then looked away and looked out of the window.


    Xia Shao was stunned and felt that he had really changed a lot. Liu Cuicui and Zhou Mingxu also looked at each other. Du Ping has changed a lot in the past six months, just like a different person. They don''t know what happened. It was speculated that, like them, they were stimulated by Xia Shao and tried their best to enrich themselves, but even so, they wouldn''t even change their temperament, right?


    Xia Shao also looked at Du Ping with concern. She wanted to ask, but she felt that the occasion was inappropriate. It was better to ask alone in private. So we talked about something else.


    Liu Cuicui and Zhou Mingxu are naturally interested in Xia Shao''s annexation of Shengxing group in Qingshi. It''s hard for Xia Shao to be too straightforward about business. They briefly said some interesting things at school. Although she said it simply, they were still amazed.


    Today is the day when the two old people of the Xia family moved to their new house. At noon, they gave a banquet for the old and young in the village and put hundreds of tables of banquet. Near noon, Xia Shao drove the four people back to the village and had a banquet together.


    The protagonists of the banquet were naturally the two old Xia family, but Xia Shao didn''t lose the limelight. Although the villagers still remember that Xia Zhiwei and his son made trouble years ago, no one mentioned these these days. The Xia family was led by Xia Zhiyuan, and the four brothers and sisters greeted the whole village, toasted and dined until the afternoon.


    After the banquet, Xia Shao helped clean up, and Liu Cuicui and others stayed to help. Xia Shao looked at Du Ping and called him aside.


    After the two came to the house, Xia Shao asked, "what happened? Did you encounter something you can''t think of? Tell it. I''m sure I can help you."


    "What''s the matter? It''s all right." Du Ping smiled, but it was a little unnatural. He looked deeply at Xia Shao and dodged.


    "Nothing?" Xia Shao picked his eyebrow and looked at Du Ping. He obviously didn''t believe it.


    "It''s all right. I''m still busy ahead. Hurry over." Du Ping said and turned to leave.


    Xia Shao was stunned in the back. She also saw that Du Ping seemed to hide himself. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out whether he didn''t want to say it or something else, so she could only say, "well, if you don''t want to say it, forget it. When you want to say it, remember to find me. Sister Cuicui and pangdun are also worried about you. No matter what happens or when, we are here."


    Du Ping didn''t look back, but he nodded and walked forward. On the contrary, Xia Shao was stunned for a while before he walked back.


    This day''s dinner was also eaten in the new house. Until dinner was finished, the four families drove home.


    When the car drove out of the village, it was dark, but there was a young man standing outside his yard in the village, braved the cold wind, looked at the direction of the car and muttered, "you won''t be there all the time, but you will go farther and farther..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, I was anxious to catch up with the draft and get angry. In the afternoon, I had a bubble in my mouth. I went out to buy some golden lotus flowers and came back to make tea ~ climb down


    Climb up again. Maybe Golden Lotus + ticket has the miraculous effect of treating getting angry? Girls, turn your pockets. Do you have an introduction? Throw some out! Reach out and then~

 V2.Chapter 49

    Xia Zhiqin initially disagreed with Zhang Ruman''s proposal to take Xia Shao''s free ride back to Qingdao. She knew her daughter too well. When she went back, she must have run wild in the military region. Where was she thinking about reviewing her lessons? The exam is coming soon. How can you do it if you don''t watch closely?


    Fortunately, Xia Shao advised her, "aunt, let her go back. My uncle will change her job this year. She grew up in the military region since she was a child and has feelings for it. If she can''t go in the future, let her go more during the holiday and say goodbye. As for her studies, I will urge her. If she can''t get into Qingshi No. 1 middle school, my aunt just looks for me! Is it a success?"


    As soon as this guarantee came out, Xia Zhiqin didn''t say it. Zhang Ruman first patted Xia Shao on the shoulder, "sister, enough righteousness! Just say this to you. I''ll be your bodyguard next semester!"


    Xia Zhiqin raised her eyes and stared at her. Then she looked at Xia Shao and smiled, "OK. Since our Xiaoshao said that, my aunt will listen to you! She can still listen to what you said since childhood. You must help me urge her." then she said to her daughter, "Learn from your sister well. Mom doesn''t need you to learn anything else. Just learn your grades! Your sister was the No. 1 in the middle school entrance examination. You''re going to take the exam soon, but you can''t be too bad!"


    Speaking of her achievements, it seems that the whole family just remembered that Xia Shao''s academic achievements were also good. During the new year, the family''s attention was focused on Huaxia group, and she forgot to pay attention to her achievements.


    Several families looked at each other, but no one asked. They were afraid that Xia Shao''s grades would decline, touch her bad luck and annoy her. Anyway, her achievements and academic achievements are not so important now.


    On the contrary, my grandmother told me: "anyway, learning can''t fall behind. As the old saying goes, it''s never too old to learn."


    Xia Shao said with a smile, "don''t worry, grandma. The school was busy with the literary competition after the examination years ago, and the results always came out after years. When I knew the results at the beginning of school, I was the first to call grandma."


    The old man quickly said yes with a smile, but Xia Shao dropped her eyes slightly. After school, there was another thing, that is, the handling results of Cheng Ming, Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan. When something like that happened, the three probably didn''t have the face to stay at school. Well, she didn''t want to see her again!


    In addition, there are Xia Zhiwei and Xia Liang''s father and son. She used blood as a guide in the dungeon years ago and gave them a desperate talisman. After they return to Qingshi, they''d better not do anything wrong, otherwise she will draw an array again and urge them to die. However, she doesn''t want to hurt people''s lives, but their father and son hurt many people. They forced her to act on behalf of heaven!


    Cao Li is the same. She doesn''t mind letting him have something to do, so she doesn''t have to think about how to pester her all day.


    There are two auctions to be prepared in two years. IDA real estate can build the club in the summer. In addition, she has to pay attention to the long-standing mother''s operation. If he agrees to sign a contract with Huaxia group, the company can contact Hong Kong.


    Xia Shao has been thinking about what to do in the future. After the banquet, Zhang Ruman went home to pack up and moved to Taoyuan District in the evening.


    Zhang Ruman often heard her mother talk about the beautiful house in taoyuan park. Unfortunately, she was all in the military region during the holidays. She never came back. When she came back this year, her mother banned her feet at home. She was not allowed to go anywhere except reviewing her lessons, so she had no chance to come. When she arrived at the house, she first whistled and then visited it.


    In the evening, the two sisters slept in one bed and chatted until dawn.


    In the morning, Xia Shao got up and went to his master Tang Zongbo to say goodbye. He had breakfast with the old man before he returned home to pack up the salute.


    After the business car of Huaxia group drove into the community, Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were busy putting gifts on the car.


    When her daughter was leaving, the husband and wife were naturally reluctant. Li Juan''s eyes were red again. She took her daughter''s hand and kept telling her, "don''t be thinner when you come back! Mom finally brought you back. If you are thinner, mom won''t spare you!"


    Zhang Ruman, who was standing aside, couldn''t stand the parting atmosphere. She put her hand in her pants pocket and shrugged her shoulders. "It''s easy to do! Sister, before you come back next time, you can always eat out a month in advance. You can always eat fat. In this way, after you come back, your aunt can''t see that you''re thin."


    "Go!" Li Juan was neither laughing nor angry. She covered her mouth and stared at Zhang Ruman. "You have many ghost ideas!"


    Zhang Ruman''s presence here really diluted the parting atmosphere. Li Juan asked Xia Shao to take good care of herself, and then went to pinch her husband and wink, "your daughter is leaving, and you don''t say a word!"


    Xia Zhiyuan smiled bitterly. A man can''t say much at this time, but his wife stared at him. He can only harden his head and say, "listen to your mother, let''s go. Don''t worry about the charity foundation. Dad will take care of it for you."


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded. Then she said goodbye to her cousin''s parents and sat in the car.


    The car drove slowly. Xia Shao looked back and saw her parents following her. She kept waving goodbye to her until she gradually disappeared


    In the car, Xia Shao and Zhang Ruman sat in the back seat. They didn''t sleep last night, but it was a good time to sleep along the way.


    Zhang Ruman leaned comfortably into his seat. "Sleep! I hope I can see the military region as soon as I open my eyes."


    Xia Shao smiled helplessly, "I like the military region so much that I can be a soldier in the future."


    Xia Shao also asked Zhang Ruman this question in her previous life, but her answer is the same as now, "it''s good to be a soldier, but those who want to change jobs are like my father. Now I think I can''t go to the military region in the future, so I can''t eat or sleep. In the future, if I want to be a soldier myself, it''s better to kill me if I get demobilized. Therefore, I''m not a soldier."


    "What do you want to do?" Xia Shao asked casually. But she knows that Zhang Ruman''s ambition has always been to be a diplomat, but she once reminded her that she is too straight and not suitable for this industry. The little girl didn''t believe it and vowed to break into the foreign ministry to show her. As a result, in her previous life, she was finally admitted to the law department. At that time, her father had been transferred from the army, and her family conditions were not as good as before. She had a hard time. Although she was usually careless, she actually loved her parents very much. She just didn''t say anything and didn''t mention reviewing for a year, so she went directly to the law department of Beijing University.


    The ideal of life is always too far from the reality. At that time, Zhang Ruman was no longer as brave and brave as he was in those days. Although he was still fooling around at ordinary times, many things have been buried in his heart. Her father''s job transfer made her understand a lot and what is the helplessness of life.


    I remember when they talked on the phone, Xia Shao asked her about her ideal in life. She said that the ideal was to work after graduation so that her parents didn''t have to work for her anymore. If you can''t even do this, no matter how many ideals are empty words.


    At that time, she once sighed and regretted. Those who can say these words will eventually grow up. But I also regret that my cousin, who was brave and determined to break into the Ministry of foreign affairs, also understood what reality was.


    In this life, Uncle Zhang Qixiang''s work is bound to be settled. Xu Tianyin arranged it. Naturally, it will not be bad. Many people''s fate has changed. Although Xia Shao doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad that she has changed, she wants her cousin to keep her momentum and heroism, and is no longer broken by reality.


    However, Zhang Ruman did not immediately answer Xia Shao''s question, but meditated for a while.


    Xia Shao looked at her strangely, but saw the brilliance in the bottom of her eyes, and turned to ask himself.


    "Sister, do you know anything about the Ministry of national security?"


    Xia Shao was stunned. "Ministry of national security? What are you doing here?"


    Zhang Ruman smiled heroically and looked threatening, "I heard from my father that the new commander of our provincial military region used to perform missions abroad. He has made great military achievements. Does that sound handsome? I told my father that I also want to receive national training. How handsome it is to be an agent! My father stared at me in addition to staring at me, saying that the job was not done by ordinary girls. It was too dangerous, which made me die. I said me If you really like the army, you can enter the National Defense University in the future. "


    Zhang Ruman was elated, but Xia Shao was stunned and then smiled. It was really different from the previous life.


    In his previous life, elder martial brother didn''t work in the military region of Qinghai Province, did he? He may have gone to the military region, but it must not be Qinghai Province. Otherwise, Zhang Ruman''s ideas in his previous life will change.


    Shifu once said that he came to Dongshi because he saw that there was a disorder in this place. Could it be that... This mystery should be on her?


    The fate of those who came into contact with her changed more or less.


    Xia Shao droops her eyes. It''s hard to say whether it''s good or bad for her who has studied metaphysics and Yi Li since she was a child. But still, God gives her a chance to be reborn. She will never shrink back and go the way before. Therefore, she doesn''t think too much about these things. Whether they are good or bad, let''s see!


    With a sigh, Xia Shao shook his head.


    Zhang Ruman looked at Xia Shao in surprise. "Elder sister, will you sigh? Something on your mind? Tell me!"


    Xia Shao smiled, "why? Just like you, you still want to learn to be a psychological counselor?"


    Zhang Ruman picked her eyebrows and smiled with a heroic smile. "I''m impatient with others, but aren''t you my sister?"


    Xia Shao smiled but didn''t speak. After a while, she asked her to take advantage of the road to have a rest. Then she leaned against the seat and closed her eyes. Although her eyes were closed, her eyebrows were frowned, obviously worried.


    She was naturally worried about Xu Tianyin''s mission abroad.


    Xia Shao took the bag that was put aside and put the bronze dagger in the general''s tomb. The dagger should be made of other materials besides bronze. The dagger itself is very thin, not as thick as most bronze daggers, and the whole body is dark. Looking at the light, there is a faint green light. Xia Shao took it with her these days and raised it with her own strength. She was afraid that she didn''t dare to use the dragon scale Xu Tianyin felt that his mission was dangerous. Naturally, she wanted to prevent him from distracting her.


    Counting the time, Xu Tianyin left on the morning of the third day of the lunar new year. Today is after the Lantern Festival. He has been gone for more than ten days.


    During the Chinese new year, they had a phone call every day. Suddenly, they stopped contacting. She was really not used to it. The most important thing is that she couldn''t relax when she knew that his task was dangerous. She didn''t sleep well these nights and couldn''t sleep at this time.


    Xia Shao opened his eyes, looked out of the window, looked at the scenery along the highway and took a deep breath.


    Elder martial brother, when will you be back?


    Along the way, Xia Shao was worried about Xu Tianyin''s safety. Holding the bronze dagger, he kept his vitality all the way.


    The way she looked worried also made Zhang Ruman, who was usually careless, worried. However, she was not good at comforting people, so she had to sit beside her and worry. As a result, they didn''t sleep all the way.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, after the car drove into Qingshi, the blue sea gradually appeared in front of us, which opened up our mind.


    Although Zhang Ruman wanted to go back to the military area, she didn''t eat at noon. Xia Shao asked her to go to the hotel with herself for a meal, stay for one night, and ask the company''s car to take her back early tomorrow morning.


    Zhang Ruman had no problem with this, so he drove directly to wanghaifeng hotel near the beach.


    Seeing that it was coming, Xia Shao bowed his head, packed up his bag and got ready to get off. However, when she looked down, she heard Zhang Ruman''s handsome whistle!


    I only heard her say, "Wow! I''ve only heard that hotels use beautiful women to hang ribbons to welcome guests. I''ve never heard of looking for handsome men to hold flowers to welcome guests! Sister, look! It''s so handsome! That man is like a statue!"


    When Xia Shao heard the speech, his hand suddenly became stiff!


    The smile on her lips was stiff. Her heart stopped beating for some reason, and some of them raised their eyes uncertain.


    She was stunned at this look.


    At the door of wanghaifeng Hotel, a man in a black suit stood on the steps of the hotel, holding flowers with roses and lilies in one hand and in his trouser pocket in the other hand. The stripes of the suit were dark and dignified and restrained, standing at the door like a statue.


    Men''s temperament is lonely and cold, but even their shirts and ties are black, which makes their eyebrows sharp and threatening. The black glass dial on the wrist holding flowers reflects the cold light, which makes the temperature drop a few degrees in early spring.


    Standing at the door of the hotel, he really attracted a lot of people. But he has a noble temperament. Where would anyone really treat him as a hotel guest? This posture, I know I''m waiting for someone at a glance.


    Men holding flowers and other women''s scenes have been seen more or less, not in reality, and on TV. But men have always been the most annoying creatures. I''ve seen a lot of men walking around impatiently and looking at their watches when waiting for women, but I haven''t seen a man standing straight like a statue!


    Moreover, the man has been standing here since noon. It''s less than two or three hours.


    At noon, some guests dining in the hotel noticed him. As a result, they saw that he was still at the door for so long. Only then did some people doubt whether it was a new pattern to attract popularity made by the hotel.


    Curious people went to inquire with the lobby manager, which made the lobby manager laugh bitterly and explain to people, "he wasn''t invited by the hotel, he wasn''t welcoming!"


    The lobby manager also frequently looked at the door of the hotel, but the man stood there holding the flowers.


    In this scene, a man in the leisure area of the hotel lobby laughed and his stomach hurt. He bent over and covered his stomach, laughing in pain.


    The man is only twenty-six or seven years old. He is dressed in a beige casual suit with elegant charm. It''s just that he laughs so badly that people in the leisure area often look at him.


    This man is no other than Qin Hanlin. While laughing, he turned his head and looked out of the window of the hall. Watching the guests coming in and out pay attention to Xu Tianyin, he covered his stomach and smiled.


    Ah ha ha ha! Welcome? Is the commander of the provincial military region regarded as a hotel guest?


    That''s funny! What an unexpected effect!


    It''s a relief to him. Ask the boy to kill his peach blossom again!


    However, I didn''t expect that the boy would send flowers to women. Today, when Xu Tianyin stopped at the door of the florist in his car, he was shocked and thought he was dazzled several times. What''s more, when the saleswoman of the florist saw him coming, she didn''t ask him what flowers he wanted, so she wrapped them directly. Obviously, it''s not his first time.


    This is so strange! Will Xu Tianyin send flowers to women? Tut tut! How did Xia Shao let him do it? If you see her today, you must ask!


    At the door of the hotel, the man kept standing with flowers in his arms, looked at the front and didn''t look at the passing guests. Only when a car came in, he would look at it, and then look into the distance.


    Just then, a black business Mercedes Benz slowly drove over. The man looked at it, and his eyes didn''t turn away again.


    In the car, Xia Shao also raised his eyes. Their eyes were blocked by the window, but they were not separated from each other.


    "These days, there are new tricks every year. The hotel really wants to make an eye-catching play." in the car, Zhang Ruman still said in surprise.


    Xia Shao opened the door and went out. Her steps were still so steady, but she was a little anxious compared with her usual leisurely manner.


    After seeing the girl get off the bus, the man''s temperament of being lonely and cold and resisting thousands of miles obviously softened a lot. He took the flowers down the steps, looked at the girl coming and handed the flowers to her.


    Xia Shao took it over, stared at Xu Tianyin and took a deep breath. "When did senior brother come back?"


    "Last night," said Xu Tianyin.


    At this time, Zhang Ruman also got out of the car. He saw the flowers in his cousin''s arms, opened his mouth, and then his smile became very ambiguous. He looked at Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao and asked, "sister, don''t you introduce?"


    Xia Shao ignored her, just looked at the man in front of her and smiled, "then why don''t you call me?"


    Her smile was quiet and sweet, but it stunned men.


    "Well," he looked at her, then turned his head and looked at the hotel hall behind him.


    In the hall, Qin Hanlin came out with a smile, covered his stomach and asked, "little girl, are you surprised?"


    Xia Shao was stunned. Although she didn''t expect Qin Hanlin to be here, she picked her eyebrows and obviously knew whose idea it was.


    Xu Tianyin returned home last night, but he didn''t tell her. He knew that she returned to Qingdao today and that she had always lived in wanghaifeng Hotel, so he waited for her here to surprise her. But with Xu Tianyin''s temperament, he should have reported peace to her as soon as he came back. Obviously, playing this set is not his trick.


    Qin Hanlin taught him again!


    Xia Shao picked his eyebrows and smiled at Qin Hanlin. He was stunned by the killing of the forest for a moment.


    Eh? She''s staring at him?


    Why?


    Isn''t she surprised?


    Impossible? What a classic move! Many girls see their lover return unharmed, or suddenly appear in front of themselves, and hold flowers waiting for her. Most of the reactions will be to jump directly into the arms of men, and some will be moved to tears, okay?


    Why did the girl stare at him?


    Xia Shao ignored him for the time being, looked back at Xu Tianyin and asked, "did you call master?"


    "No."


    "That''s not fast!"


    "HMM." the man looked at her, bowed his head, took out his cell phone from his pocket, and obediently dialed the phone in Tang Zongbo''s house, "hello? Master, I''m home. Um, safe. Um, um, she''s... OK."


    After hanging up the phone, the man looked at the girl again. His deep eyes were obviously soft, "Master said you were worried."


    Without saying this, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Xia Shao, "so, elder martial brother, do you think I''m surprised to see you today? No more such surprises are better than your call to inform me of peace! If you tell me one day later, I''ll worry one more day. I started divination with master and calculated that your trip was dangerous. Do you know how many nights I didn''t sleep well?"


    With a little blame, let the man stand and seem at a loss.


    Qin Hanlin, who stood behind, was also stunned. He put away his teasing look and looked at Xu Tianyin. Oh, this boy is really lucky!


    He couldn''t help smiling with blessings, but the smile froze in his mouth at the next moment.


    Xu Tianyin turned to look at him. His breath was very different from that of his younger martial sister. He was chilly and couldn''t help shivering. Then his face changed greatly and his eyes were alert.


    "I''m out of kindness! How do I know it doesn''t work here with your younger martial sister?" Qin Hanlin defended himself and cried in his heart. It can''t be true? He wanted to help the boy please his younger martial sister and let him return his peach blossom! Where does he know


    It''s over, it''s over! His peach blossom won''t die forever, will he?


    Although Zhang Ruman didn''t know what had happened, he heard something on one side. He immediately looked at Qin Hanlin and raised his eyebrows. His tone was not very good, "Oh, it turned out that you were the culprit who made my sister absent-minded on the road today!"


    She looked at the man in front of her, a handsome man with a beige suit and a tall and straight figure. It''s just this temperament. It''s called Yushulinfeng at best. It''s romantic. It''s Playboy at worst. He thinks he''s romantic!


    Cut! Zhang Ruman shrugged and looked disgusted. She hates men who pretend to be romantic, sissy! Who can compare with the men in the army, the iron body and bones, that''s the man!


    And her sudden opening also made Qin Hanlin look at her.


    Next to Xia Shao stood a 16-year-old girl. At a vigorous age, she was wearing a small black coat and jeans. Her hands were placed in her pants pocket at will, and her hair was tied into a horsetail, neat and capable. The girl''s skin is wheat colored, her eyebrows are heroic, her eyes are black and bright, her lips are pink, and her eyes are very straight. When she pokes it, it''s a knife, bright.


    She stood under the steps at the door of the hotel and looked up at the man on the steps, but her eyes were very contemptuous. Although he was taller than her, she had already regarded him as a dwarf in her eyes.


    Qin Hanlin was stunned. His eyes were not interested, but alert. Why does the girl''s temperament look a little fierce?


    Although he likes mature women, is not interested in underage girls, and will not fight, he must eliminate any female with shrew potential! To eliminate the person who may appear in his life!


    Qin Hanlin frowned and stepped back.


    He doesn''t like women who are more handsome than men, men and women! Which can compare with the workplace beauty, the body bone made of water, that is a woman!


    The two looked at each other and were unhappy with each other.


    Xia Shao didn''t care and said, "well, let''s have a meal first. We''re in the car at noon. We''re a little hungry."


    The four entered the hotel and called a private room. Xia Shao ordered and sat down. Xu Tianyin had helped her put the flowers in her arms on the next chair and hung her jacket aside. Seeing that she wanted to drink tea, he stopped, poured her a cup of warm water and put it in front of her.


    Qin Hanlin and Zhang Ruman stared at this scene, especially Qin Hanlin.


    "Elder sister, who is this? Don''t you introduce me? I''ll consider calling it!" Zhang Ruman''s eyes turned around Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin.


    Well, the man looks a little cold, but he is very careful. Better than the unreliable little white face next to her!


    "This is my senior brother. You can call him brother Xu." Xia Shao smiled and didn''t introduce Xu Tianyin''s name. It was mainly Zhang Ruman who played in the military area command compound. She was afraid that she would recognize Xu Tianyin''s identity. Some things are not public yet.


    "Brother Xu? I thought you would let me call my brother-in-law." Zhang Ruman smiled. At this time, she also took off her coat. She was only wearing a black sweater with a high collar. She pulled up half of her sleeves at will. She looked at Xu Tianyin without pinching, posturing, magnanimous and direct.


    Xu Tianyin looked at her and didn''t speak.


    "This is my cousin, Zhang Ruman, the daughter of my Uncle Zhang Qixiang, who grew up in the provincial military region." Xia Shao introduced Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin nodded gently, but he still didn''t speak.


    Zhang Ruman raised her heroic little eyebrow and smiled with interest. This man is really very quiet.


    "Elder sister, how can I hear you call him elder martial brother? Where did you come from? In what era, this name is still popular? Besides, why didn''t I know you worshipped a master?"


    Xia Shao smiled mysteriously at the speech and looked at the crystal Wenchang pen hanging on Zhang Ruman''s chest. "Don''t you know who I learned these things from? I paid tribute to a metaphysical master a few years ago. He is my senior brother."


    "... ah?" prodigy?!


    Zhang Ruman was stunned. When he looked at Xu Tianyin again, his eyes had become strange. Can''t this man be a stick? Look at this temperament, it''s really not like it! She thought unkindly of those fortune tellers on the roadside... Ah poof! What a big gap! It''s so destructive!


    "As for the one around you, it''s your brother Xu''s unreliable friend, surnamed Qin." Xia Shao introduced with a smile.


    "Hello!" Qin Hanlin quit, but just about to argue, Zhang Ruman raised his eyebrows and nodded.


    "No wonder I can''t give advice. It''s Qin." she smiled, with dark eyes, red lips and white teeth. She asked, "sister, are you talking about birds and animals?"


    Xia Shao was drinking water. She coughed twice. Xu Tianyin stretched out his hand to help her pat her back, took away the water cup in her hand and handed over a paper towel.


    Qin Hanlin smiled, turned his head and looked at Zhang Ruman. He smiled brightly, but with a dangerous smell, nodded, "Zhang Ruman, isn''t he? It''s very man."


    "Cough!" Xia Shao coughed again, and then looked up at the two men who were tit for tat.


    At this point, I was stunned.


    A digression


    One watch! There will be two more hours later.


    My mother is back. I''m going to eat at my aunt''s house in the evening. Alas! It''s a good meal. I have a headache~


    Come back and watch two yards. Elder martial brother has welfare and wood! Passion play has wood!


    Vote, group MUA!

 V2.Chapter 50

    Xia Shao was stunned. Naturally, he saw something from the two faces.


    Qin Hanlin and Zhang Ruman... They look like husband and wife!


    Husband and wife, many people have heard of. That is to say, couples who have lived together for many years have very similar places not only in face, but also in appearance, expression, body and even many hobbies. This is "husband and wife".


    Some scientists have done research on this. They believe that the habits of two people living together for a long time, such as eating, living, dealing with people, joys and sorrows, value orientation and so on, will tend to be consistent through long-term subtle influence, produce physiological changes, and become more and more imaginative, that is, the so-called husband and wife phase.


    But the scientific explanation only explains why couples living together for a long time are more and more alike.


    From the perspective of facial science, husband and wife are congenital. That is, two people have never met, but they are very similar in face. This is destiny marriage! That is what the people say: "not a family, do not enter a family".


    Physiognomy believes that the two born husband and wife are destined to become husband and wife. This position has long been set in the previous life. This life can not be changed or separated. However, every fate marriage, two people are destined to get married, and after marriage is not easy to leave, nor can they leave. The so-called "can''t leave", that is, if one of them attempts to leave the other after marriage, one of them will die before divorce, that is "can''t leave".


    And physiognomy, husband and wife face similar, but one of the husband and wife. There is another kind of husband and wife appearance, that is, the husband and wife look nothing like each other, but their facial features complement each other''s shortcomings, forming a group pattern. This is also husband and wife!


    Qin Hanlin and Zhang Ruman look nothing like each other, but they are husband and wife in another sense.


    Qin Hanlin has a full sky, a wide Purple Palace, a young man and a small body


    The man smiled, his eyes narrowed slightly, and stood up slowly. As soon as he stood up, his tall and handsome figure compared the girl to be petite and exquisite. Who is the small body? He saw the real chapter at a glance!


    At this time, the waiter brought the dishes in. The dishes were on the ground one by one, but they still stood and didn''t like each other. The girl took the man out to duel. The man said he didn''t hit the woman. The duel was only in bed.


    These two people quarreled with each other. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin ate silently. The man held dishes for the girl and looked at her from time to time. It seemed that she was still wondering whether she was angry with herself. But Xia Shao hung his eyes. Zhang Ruman patted the table on the opposite side. Without saying a word, he took Qin Hanlin and went out. Qin Hanlin also helped him on the table, but he didn''t move at all.


    Zhang Ruman was stunned, and his heroic eyebrows picked. It seemed that Qin Hanlin had some foundation of footwork. She couldn''t help but look bright and excited. She raised her foot and kicked Qin Hanlin''s leg. Qin Hanlin didn''t hurry to get out of the way. Zhang Ruman chased and beat hard. They pressed the table with one hand. You go in and I go back at your feet. The table swayed, and the dishes on it were banging.


    Xia Shao stretched out her hand to hold a hibiscus shrimp ball. The table swayed badly, but her chopsticks were steady. She hung her eyes while holding it and said faintly: "be careful, don''t lift the table. I''m not full yet."


    At the same time, Qin Hanlin went to see Xu Tianyin and Zhang Ruman looked at Xia Shao. Finally, they stopped at the same time. Sit down, eat, and ignore anyone. But he stared at each other from time to time. A meal smelled of gunpowder.


    Xia Shao chewed and swallowed slowly. After eating slowly, he put down his dishes and chopsticks and drank some children''s tea, which means he wants to open a room below.


    The four went to the lobby together. When they opened the room, Qin Hanlin winked at Xu Tianyin and asked him to open three rooms to live with Xia Shao.


    As soon as Zhang Ruman saw that he had no peace of mind, he snorted and smiled, "open three rooms! Sister, let''s sleep one!"


    Qin Hanlin smiled, "Mr. Zhang, men don''t need to be accompanied to sleep."


    "Yes, I''m a man. What''s wrong? At least I can protect my sister. Unlike some people, I don''t dare to fight and love to secretly come up with some bad ideas!" Zhang Ruman didn''t care about Qin Hanlin''s sarcasm. He simply admitted and scolded back on the way.


    As soon as Xia Shao saw that the two people wanted to fight again, he said to the front desk, "one room for one person, no one needs to fight."


    Then he quickly took his room card and went upstairs with his luggage.


    Before entering the room, Xia Shao asked Zhang Ruman to go to bed early. He didn''t sleep in the car last night and today. Everyone will be tired. Zhang Ruman asked Xia Shao to lock the room so that no one would plot against it. Naturally, her words were not aimed at Xu Tianyin, but at Qin Hanlin''s bad idea.


    Xia Shao shook her head and didn''t bother to care about the two people. Today is the first time to meet. There will be some quarrels in the future.


    She opened the door and entered the house. Before entering the house, she felt that Xu Tianyin looked from his own room. Xia Shao looked down at him and closed the door directly, blocking the man''s eyes.


    Went to the bathroom to put water. Xia Shao took a good bath and changed into the hotel bathrobe when she came out. She felt that she would go to bed first, wait until seven or eight o''clock in the evening to have dinner, and then let someone in in the evening. Now let''s air him first, and then ask him to return home without calling her. How worried she is! See if he dares to have another time!


    Xia Shao came out of the bathroom in her bathrobe. Just after taking a bath, she was tired. She was sleepy. Just wanted to go to the bed, but she suddenly stopped! Look at the sofa in front of the French window!


    On the sofa, the man sat there. Not only were there people, but also his suitcase came to her room!


    Xia Shao was stunned for a moment. Huoran looked back, looked at the closed door, looked at the room card on the table, looked at the man and his luggage on the sofa, and felt that the world was mysterious for a moment.


    How did he get in!


    "Ask the waiter to open the door." the man consciously solved her doubts, but his eyes were as deep as the night. His eyes were fixed on her loose pajamas, ready to move.


    Xia Shao smiled angrily, "who let you in? Your room is opposite."


    Xu Tianyin got up from the sofa and walked over. His suit coat had long been taken off and hung on the hanger in the room. He was only wearing a silver black shirt, but it made him look tall and straight, mysterious and dangerous.


    Xia Shao stood still, watching Xu Tianyin stop in front of her and look down at her.


    As soon as he approached, the familiar smell penetrated into her nose, but he didn''t hold her, but bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry?" Xia Shao raised his eyebrow in a cool tone.


    The man looked at her and didn''t make a sound for a long time. After thinking for a long time, he thought, "well, it''s not an example."


    Xia Shao frowned and raised his eyes to stare at Xu Tianyin, "that''s it?"


    When he saw her smile, he stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. With the familiar breath and strength, he deeply smelled her fragrance, and his voice was stuffy in her hair, "you say."


    "You''ll do what I say?"


    "HMM." he rubbed in the nest of her neck, the tip of his nose was slightly cool, but his breath was hot.


    "Then I''ll punish you to go back to your room." Xia Shao was itchy. He said and hid, but he felt Xu Tianyin''s arms slightly stiff, and then circled her tighter, obviously not letting go.


    "Except this."


    Xia Shao smiled angrily, "there''s still bargaining? Don''t you sleep with me!"


    "... except this."


    "Don''t try anything wrong!"


    "... except this."


    Xia Shao pinched Xu Tianyin''s waist, "do you really want to apologize?"


    As soon as she pinched, she felt that the tight muscles in the man''s waist were obviously tight, and some people were ready to move, which had obviously increased.


    Xia Shao was surprised, his face turned red, and his eyes hurried away. Afraid of someone''s animal hair, he changed the topic and said, "are you hurt?"


    This really made Xu Tianyin''s breath sink a little, and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Xia Shao was stunned. "It doesn''t matter. What does it mean? Where is it hurt?" as soon as she mentioned it to her throat, the shy color in her eyes immediately faded, and raised her hand to untie his tie.


    In addition to the tie, he went to untie Xu Tianyin''s shirt. The man''s strong chest was exposed, but his breath was ups and downs, which was obviously provoked by her actions. Xia Shao didn''t care. She wasn''t proficient in unbuttoning. She stripped her clothes quickly. She took off her shirt. The man stood in front of her naked, but Xia Shao took a breath.


    His body was blue and purple, which was obviously left when he fought with others. The other party was a very powerful foreign Kung Fu. His boxing was in fact. Xu Tianyin had at least seven or eight blue and purple. Xia Shao knows Xu Tianyin''s skill. He can get so many blows with his skill. For ordinary people, it''s light to break bones and tendons with a fist! It''s possible to die if it''s in a critical place!


    Fortunately, Xu Tianyin practiced internal martial arts, which changed the strength of the fist. He should not hurt his muscles, bones and internal organs, but falling blue and purple is inevitable. And there was a scratch on his left waist! That scratch looks like a bullet! The wound had converged, with a thin scab and no bandage.


    Xia Shao took a deep breath and her heart was pulled up. She stared at the injuries and didn''t react for a long time. When she reacted, she looked cold and said in a deep voice, "sit here. I''ll buy you some wine and white medicine bandages outside the hotel. Wait!"


    She turned and left, but the man grabbed her from behind. When she turned back, he grabbed her horizontally and pressed it off the bed. When he came to her waist, he pulled it hard!


    The bathrobe opened, the girl''s pink body reflected the man''s deep and dark eyes, let him roar, and kissed him like a beast!


    A digression


    Cover your face. I know it''s unkind to stop here, but it''s almost zero. Let''s start first and continue tomorrow.


    I have also considered Liu Xianxian about Qin boy''s relationship, but Liu Xianxian also has a bit of game psychology about love. He is very similar to Qin boy. When they meet, they are very likely to have fun. I think Liu Xianxian is suitable for an honest and honest man, understand her, tolerate her, and focus on love, so as not to hurt her.


    In short, girls, don''t worry, Xianxian girl will have a good relationship!

 V2.Chapter 51

    The man''s kiss, with wild animal like plunder, raged wildly on the girl''s pink body, venting the thoughts that have eroded her bones since she was separated from her years ago.


    She just started to take off his shirt, which successfully ignited him. The man''s sword eyebrows frowned fiercely and plundered her lips and teeth, but there seemed to be the tenderness of her fingertips when she untied his buttons. He grabbed her hand and pressed his chest hard, eager to get response and comfort from her.


    But the girl is shy. She teases him and flirts with his charming appearance on weekdays. At the moment, she converges into budding flowers. Her cheeks are stained with deep powder, her eyes are tightly closed, her eyelashes tremble. She is obviously dyed by lust, but she still retains a clear tension. As soon as he grabbed her hand and pressed it to her chest, she immediately clenched it into a fist and pressed it against his chest. She didn''t dare to respond, but just suffered his aggression.


    Without hesitation, the man stroked her round and overbearing, which made her open her eyes in an instant, but looked into his deep and dark eyes.


    Leaving her soft lips and teeth, his voice was hoarse, "look at me."


    She was not allowed to close her eyes. She was a little stunned. His palm broke off her clenched fist and pressed his chest again. His voice was overbearing with longing, "touch."


    His explicit request made her face red. Her eyes fell on his strong chest, but she saw the bruises on him. There were seven or eight big blue and purple, and the bullet scratch on his waist told of the danger he had experienced these days. When she spent her holidays at home with her parents and relatives, he experienced these dangers where she could not see.


    She did not dare to think about the origin of the bullet scratch and how dangerous it was to avoid it at that time. If he avoided the slightest bit or slowed down a breath, where would the bullet go? What happens if he gets shot and is caught by the other party?


    Such conjecture made her heart tremble. If the conjecture came true, she was likely to lose him. Thinking as like as two peas, he could not see the man''s presence in front of him, and felt his cold breath, fixed gaze, and occasional short smile. Even if he could not see the same flower he sent each time, he felt that his heart was emptied, and that he was missing some part of his life.


    The girl looked at the wound on the man and unconsciously red her eyes. The shyness and tension of naked meeting were put behind her. She only gently stroked the bruises on him, one by one, and gently asked, "does it hurt?"


    She has always been quiet and indifferent. Even the brilliance of the group she founded in the face of the public, she is still flattered. He had seen her charming, her cunning, her angry appearance, but he had never seen her red eyes.


    Her tears swirled in her eyes, but his eyes had never been soft. His thin lips took a shallow arc and coagulated her, "it''s okay."


    But as soon as he finished, he gave a dull hum and the tight muscles in his waist shrank! Her hand was caressing the scratch on his waist, gently, with a slight itch, but it was a fatal tease for him.


    His eyes went deep again, pulled back her disorderly ignition hand, stroked his chest, bent over and kissed her lips again.


    This time, the girl smiled gently, her fingers moved slightly in his chest, bypassed his arm, came down to his back, and gently hugged him.


    Just a little acceptance made him ecstatic, and the entanglement between lips and teeth worked harder. This time, she gently tried to respond to him. At first, she just touched him gently. In his short daze, she smiled softly, put her arm around his neck and actively began to kiss him.


    Her kiss was soft, like treating the most cherished baby, but aroused his crazy entanglement and demand. Gradually, what he asked for has been transferred to the cervical fossa, all the way down.


    The girl trembled slightly, and the frightened voice was bitten by her lips in time and swallowed back.


    The man raised his head and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t bear it."


    The girl''s cheeks were red and shy, but the man suddenly buried his head!


    "Ah!" she screamed with pain. But the exclamation sounded soft and beautiful.


    The man obviously liked it and couldn''t help but start raging. He grasped it well and wouldn''t hurt her, but he invaded her skin wildly. He didn''t let her go until she couldn''t help making a noise.


    The curtains in the room were pulled and the light was dim. Gradually, from the twilight in the afternoon to the darkness in the evening, the entanglement on the bed continued. The bathrobe had long been torn off the ground. He had tasted every inch of her except that the forbidden area had not been opened and touched.


    For too long, it seems that it has already exceeded a man''s tolerance. Sweat has already seeped from the man''s forehead and spine, but he is still unwilling to leave her.


    The girl opened her eyes and looked at the man''s deep frown. The bottom of her dark eyes was painful, eager but patient. She knew that he was already suffering from pain, but he would rather bear it than touch her forbidden area.


    He breathed heavily, like a wild beast looking for vent everywhere. His injuries made him look more like a wounded lone wolf.


    The girl looked at the man, her eyes suddenly became very soft, stroked his sharp face and smiled gently, "senior brother, don''t wait any longer."


    Even she was shocked by such a decision, but she didn''t go back on it. From the moment she didn''t want to lose him, she knew she was in love with him.


    She doesn''t think this is a dedication, no grievance, no wavering, she is willing to. She also wants to love the man in front of her. He is worth it.


    The man was stunned. Her words made him stop all his actions.


    He breathed heavily and looked at her, his dark eyes narrowed slightly, as if to make sure he had heard correctly. The girl gave him a soft and warm smile with pink cheeks and firm eyes.


    "I''d like to. I don''t regret it."


    Such words are undoubtedly a curse of lifting the ban for any man, representing everything he wants to do, and are undoubtedly fatal to a man who has endured for a long time.


    No man is not crazy, so is Xu Tianyin.


    But his eyes gradually recovered their deep calm when they surged to the limit. The man''s calm eyes took a long time to show a soft light. He even took a shallow smile on his lips, stroked her cheek and gently rubbed it.


    Because of her willingness, he cherished it more.


    "Wait for you, adult."


    His voice was still dull, and the fine beads of sweat on his forehead were still there, but he insisted almost obstinately.


    The girl was stunned, and her eyes were red again. She covered her mouth and wanted to smile at him, but her tears couldn''t help falling.


    What else can she say? How lucky she is to know this man in this life!


    The man reached out and gently wiped her tears. The action was very strange, but it was the deepest treasure. The two men gradually calmed themselves in looking at each other. Finally, he lay down on his side and held her in his arms. It seems that her willingness and no regret are his great satisfaction today. The man has always had a faint smile on his face. They hug each other without previous lust. They just hug and feel happy.


    Xia Shao has never been filled with such a strong sense of happiness. She deeply smelled the smell of men, gently closed her eyes, snuggled up to him like a lazy cat, and I don''t know how long it took, so she slowly fell asleep


    When she woke up, the room was dark. Only some lights came out of the heavy landing window. Xia Shao was awakened.


    The noise came from the door. It was the voice of Qin Hanlin and Zhang Ruman. It seems that Zhang Ruman is going to knock on the door and ask Xia Shao to go out for dinner. Qin Hanlin doesn''t allow her to come in and be a light bulb.


    "How do you know brother Xu is in my sister''s room?"


    "It''s very simple. A man likes a woman. Why don''t he run to her room? As a man, Miss Zhang doesn''t understand this truth, does she?"


    "Men are also divided into dirty and gentleman. I think you are the former and brother Xu is the latter."


    "Ha! The way men like women is to be obscene. If a man is a gentleman with a woman, he must not be interested in this woman."


    "Fallacy! A man and a gentleman respect women, and a little white face won''t understand."


    "Joke! Men won''t be a gentleman to the woman they like, and fake men won''t understand either."


    ¡­¡­


    They came and went at the door and attacked each other with words. Xia Shao in the room smiled bitterly and raised his lips. She hasn''t got up yet. She still depends on Xu Tianyin''s arms, but she thinks in her heart.


    How did these two people see each other so badly when they first met? They don''t even know each other''s identity. They don''t know each other. They are equal to strangers. How can they quarrel with each other and attack each other as soon as they meet? Don''t you think it''s not good?


    Is this the so-called happy enemy?


    Xia Shao shook his head, but heard Xu Tianyin ask, "are you hungry?"


    Her answer was to melt into his arms. She was very tired. She didn''t have enough sleep. She really didn''t think of it.


    Just then, the door of the room was knocked.


    Zhang Ruman shouted outside, "sister, are you asleep? Go down to dinner."


    Qin Hanlin stood leaning against the wall with his chest in his hands in the corridor, laughing at the girl banging at the door next to him. He couldn''t help teasing, "I just had lunch at three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s only nine o''clock in the evening. Miss Zhang has a very man''s appetite."


    The girl put her arm around her sleeve and put her hand in her trouser pocket. She was very heroic. When she poked it, she was a knife. "Fighting requires strength. I have to eat enough to beat you!"


    "When you''re full, you''re not afraid to fight!" Qin Hanlin smiled, straightened up and looked at her. "Do you want to be angry? Go and eat."


    "My sister hasn''t..."


    "Your sister is worried about you these days. Brother Xu hasn''t had a good rest. Haven''t you seen it? Why don''t you know it hurts? You''re really a man?" Qin Hanlin shook his head. He''s never seen a woman who thinks about fighting all day.


    "I don''t know it hurts, you know? You care about my sister. Is there an evil attempt?" Zhang Ruman narrowed his eyes and shook his fist. "Be careful! Dare to keep a crooked mind and beat you inhuman!"


    But unexpectedly, he, who had been blocking her words leisurely, changed his face after hearing this sentence. Zhang Ruman smiled and looked down at him. His eyes were very direct, "are you afraid you can''t be humane?"


    Qin Hanlin ignored her, but looked at the door, deliberately raised the volume and said to the inside, "I don''t have any unhealthy thoughts about your sister. I just think about it from your brother Xu''s position." after that, he turned around and found that her eyes had just been taken back from his lower body. He couldn''t help frowning gently, "women are no worse than men."


    Zhang Ruman raised her eyebrows without shyness and shrugged generously. "What''s the matter? I grew up among men in the military region. I saw many birds walking in hot weather and their size. I can''t see how big you are by visual inspection."


    When she said this, she was not shy at all, and her eyes were open. Black sweater, jeans, sleeves rolled up, hands in trouser pockets, how do you think they are heroic. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with the topic at all, as if it were a discussion between men.


    Qin Hanlin looked at her as if he had found a species that should not exist on the earth.


    He likes all kinds of women. Those women have mature charm, know how to please men, know advance and retreat, when they should be enthusiastic, when they should be lingering. They are good at speaking explicit love words, but when they speak, they are always flirting and suggestive. But the girl in front of her was different. Her eyes were clear and broad, as if in her eyes, men were just a male species, no different from the male dogs on the side of the road.


    Moreover, she found that he was looking at her, but she didn''t feel anything yet. She looked up slightly and added.


    "Mr. Qin, seriously, I advise you to practice your body and bones more when you are free. It doesn''t matter if men are small. The most important thing is persistence. This is what doctor Han Jun of our military region said."


    Zhang Ruman added another sentence, indicating that her sentence was supported by theory and authority. But the result is that Qin Hanlin''s face is completely black


    He turned away and said nothing to the woman!


    In Zhang Ruman''s eyes, his behavior was tantamount to abandoning armor and surrendering. She blew a loud whistle behind the man, cheered her victory and sighed and despised his run.


    But he saw the man''s steps stop, his head didn''t turn back, and his tone was not very good, "do you want to eat!"


    The girl''s whistle changed tone and was obviously stunned, "you invite me to dinner?"


    "Charge it to your sister''s account!" the man said in a bad tone.


    "You are really a little white face." the girl glared at him angrily and followed him.


    The sound of their footsteps gradually disappeared, but the sound of their quarrel could still be heard vaguely.


    "Little white face is better than man''s mother-in-law. At least, little white face can be raised by women, but man''s mother-in-law doesn''t want to be raised by men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Their quarrel fell into the room without a word. Xia Shao couldn''t help laughing and snuggled up in the man''s arms. But I found that the man''s eyes had been looking at her.


    Xia Shao raised her eyes and found that the man''s eyes fell on her. She was stunned. She bowed her head along his eyes, and her face suddenly turned red. She forgot that they hugged each other and slept together, but they were almost honest with each other. She melted into his arms twice. At this time, they were close together, and she could even feel the change of his breath.


    But this time she didn''t avoid, but smiled gently, put her arm around his neck and kissed his lips. The man''s lips were slightly cool, but his tongue was hot. He was obviously stunned. With his eyes open, he felt the girl''s soft, fragrant and smooth tongue drill into his mouth like a koi. He kissed him slightly shy but gently, causing his chest to heave and heave, and his breath was depressed and heavy. He was patient and wanted to enjoy her initiative for a while, but he found it more grinding than when she didn''t take the initiative before.


    The man finally couldn''t bear to roar and turned over to press her down.


    There is another room of passion in the room


    In the morning, Xia Shao should have woke up in the early morning, but the biological clock rarely didn''t work. She slept until dawn and was awakened by Zhang Ruman''s voice calling for breakfast. When she sat up from bed, she found her whole body aching and couldn''t help thinking of last night. Although he didn''t break through last night, he tossed her until the middle of the night, and her body was full of traces given by him. Finally, she didn''t know when she fell asleep. She just remembered that she regretted before going to bed. If she knew this, she wouldn''t take the initiative.


    Seeing that her pink body was full of red marks in the morning light, Xu Tianyin''s eyes were deep again, but he got out of bed and went to the bathroom to put bath water. Xia Shao had to tell Zhang Ruman to order below first and go down in a minute.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, Xia Shao called Xu Tianyin in. He was hurt and couldn''t touch water. Taking a bath was impossible. But I sweated a lot last night. I have to wipe it. Of course, Xia Shao was only responsible for wiping his upper body, but he took a hot towel and helped him apply the bruises on his body. He carefully avoided the abrasions on his waist and wiped it carefully bit by bit.


    Xu Tianyin stood quietly, let Xia Shao walk around him, put a hot towel on him, and said: "After breakfast, I''ll ask the company''s car to take Ru man back to the military region. Elder martial brother will stay first. I''ll buy some wine and wipe it for you. Although the wound on your waist is scabby, it''s still shallow. It''s better to buy a bandage and wrap it around twice to protect it. I''ll take it down in two days."


    "Yes." Xu Tianyin nodded.


    When they arrived at the buffet area downstairs, they found that only Zhang Ruman sat there for breakfast and Qin Hanlin was not there.


    "Where is he?" Xia Shao asked as he sat down.


    Zhang Ruman raised his head from the plate, smiled handsome, and successfully put his fork in his hand, "it''s down!"


    Xia Shao: "


    For a long time, I didn''t react. When Xu Tianyin had brought the plate with the meal, Xia Shaocai asked, "what does it mean to put it down?"


    Zhang Ruman shrugged, "cut! This man can''t fight, nor can he spell wine!"


    "Did you fight? Or did you spell wine? Or did you do both?" Xia Shao looked down and said to Xu Tianyin, "he should still be in the house. Go and have a look."


    "Hey, sister!" Zhang Ruman grabbed Xia Shao, and his always straightforward eyes rarely flickered. Then he smiled, "what''s good? He''s just a drunk. He''s sleeping in the house! He has to quarrel with me when he gets up. I don''t want to go back to the military area command. That one, I''m full. Why don''t you call a car to take me back first?"


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows and looked at her, "tell me the truth, what''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s nothing! We went out to dinner last night, and when we came back, we met some little gangsters who didn''t have eyes. I bet with him to see who beat more people. As a result, he lost to me, so I let him drink. It''s useless for him. He got drunk after drinking a few bottles. I did a good deed and sent him back to his room." Zhang Ruman said cheerfully, But his eyes still flickered. He pulled up the small suitcase next to him and said, "otherwise, I don''t have to take the car from my sister''s company. I''ll take the car back to the military area myself. That''s it, ha ha."


    She said goodbye to Xia Shao with her suitcase. It was quite natural to say goodbye. She also handsome extended her hand to shake hands with Xia Shao. "Before the summer vacation, if my sister is free to come to the military region, I can be responsible for entertaining!"


    After saying goodbye, he pulled his suitcase out of the hotel.


    Xia Shao asked Xu Tianyin to see Qin Hanlin. She chased him out, stopped Zhang Ruman and called the company. The car came soon. Xia Shao let her get in the car and leave.


    Shortly after the car left, Xia Shao came back and saw Xu Tianyin and Qin Hanlin coming.


    Qin Hanlin''s face turned black. Seeing that Xia Shao was sitting alone in the buffet area, he knew that Zhang Ruman had escaped. He couldn''t help laughing angrily, "good! Good! She dared to escape!"


    "What happened?" Xia Shao asked.


    "You should ask her!" Qin Hanlin gritted his teeth and looked at Xia Shao. "Is she really your cousin? Your sisters'' personality is really... Far apart."


    "She said." Xia Shao smiled and explained Zhang Ruman.


    Sure enough, this statement was unreliable. Qin Hanlin looked angry as soon as he heard it. He clenched his fist and nodded with a smile. "That''s what she said? Good! Good!"


    She also learned to lie?


    Why didn''t she say about the brick incident during the fight in the alley last night? She slipped her hand and patted him two bricks! She did it on purpose! His ankles and back of his head still hurt!


    Moreover, it''s at dinner, before the fight! Who got a brick in the back of the head and went on drinking? It''s not too long!


    Besides, was she kind enough to send him back to his room? Did you throw him to bed and let him sleep as soon as you cut him with a knife?


    This woman is his nemesis! He swore that his self-cultivation from childhood to adulthood was completely unnecessary for her. Don''t let her commit it in his hands!


    Qin Hanlin smiled darkly. Xia Shao saw Xu Tianyin. Xu Tianyin ignored Qin Hanlin and only pushed the plate to Xia Shao for breakfast.


    But Qin Hanlin asked Xu Tianyin, "his father Zhang Qixiang is a demobilized officer. He will be arranged to report to the municipal public security department in the second half of the year, right?"


    Xia Shao frowned as soon as he heard it. Then he took a serious look at Qin Hanlin. "You two can solve your grievances by yourself. Don''t involve others."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass her father." Qin Hanlin smiled with snow-white teeth, "but the monk can''t run away from the temple! His father is here, I can always catch her! It''s in my hand... Ha ha."


    After hearing this, Xia Shao smiled at ease and decided to ignore the two people''s affairs. Feelings belong to two people. If two people want to go, they can''t get involved. As long as they don''t make too much noise, let them go slowly. Moreover, this road is just the beginning for them.


    Qin Hanlin came to Qingdao this time to serve as secretary of the Qingdao Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection. At his age of less than 30, his achievements in his official career have been regarded as the best of the younger generation.


    Xia Shao saw that he was released from outside the capital to work. His seal hall was ruddy and his mouth was red. He must have made great achievements in politics and have great affinity in interpersonal relations. He should be able to make some achievements.


    But Xia Shao did not know that this achievement was related to Cao Li and Yang Hongxuan. After Xu Tianyin handed over the materials to Qin Hanlin, Qin Hanlin had studied the contents of those materials thoroughly during this period, and the people of the Qin Department in the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection had secretly acted, waiting for an appropriate time.


    Qin Hanlin didn''t expect that this time would come very soon. He came three days before the opening of Qingshi No. 1 middle school!


    Xia Shao returned to Qingshi in advance to deal with the company. She went to the company headquarters first. Sun Changde had moved his family to Qingshi years later. Xia Shao listened to the company''s arrangements for the two auctions.


    As for the auction, the summer auction was still held in Dongshi, but there was a special auction of ancient furniture and jade in May, which was held in Qingshi!


    In terms of ancient furniture, Chen manguan listened to Xia Shao''s instructions, collected a lot of Huanghua pear furniture at a low price, and bought a large piece of land in the southern provinces and cities to plant Huanghua pear wood. This time, I only intend to take out a small part to explore the market, but I have collected a lot of auctions. Because of the popularity of Huaxia group and the good ratings of treasure tasting programs years ago, many private collectors have sent their collections one after another, hoping to participate in the auction.


    Xia Shao also recognized the operation of the auction in the company''s plan. The people in the planning department intend to cooperate with the media to conduct on-site expert identification of the auction products sent by the people, so as to heat up the atmosphere and make the momentum strong before the special auction of ancient furniture. The company also contacted experts in this field and plans to cooperate with TV stations to hold several special lectures on ancient furniture appraisal and ancient jade appraisal. First mobilize the enthusiasm of folk collection lovers.


    Xia Shao had no problem with this. She only asked for the ancient jade collection. If it was sent, she should have a look at it before the program began.


    This requirement puzzled the people of the company, but no one had any opinion considering that their chairman''s eyesight in antique identification was comparable to that of experts. The company''s people only think that ancient jade is difficult to identify. The chairman wants to check it in person, but he doesn''t know that Xia Shao wants to find ancient jade with auspicious Qi to decorate the Dharma array of the private club.


    Speaking of the private club, the construction site started after the new year, and some started years ago. During the new year, Emily and Xia Shao also kept in touch by phone and reported the progress of the construction site regularly. Since Xia Shao turned the tianzhesha and anti bow Shaa in that bid section, everything on the construction site was safe. The workers have been trembling and panicking at the beginning, and now they have started work safely. It can be said that everything is progressing smoothly.


    Emily has heard about the accidents that often happen on the construction site before, but she hasn''t seen them with her own eyes. She doesn''t believe these. The Feng Shui furnishings sent by Xia Shao should only follow the boss''s orders. As long as it doesn''t affect the construction, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, everything is going well now. She came today just to report her work face to face.


    ADA real estate is not suitable for exposure yet. Xia Shao still wants to avoid people when she sees Emily. They made an appointment at wanghaifeng hotel. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Emily opened a separate room instead of going directly to Xia Shao''s room.


    When she saw the room number sent by Emily, Xia Shaocai took the elevator to her floor, knocked on the door and went in.


    Emily was still dressed in a capable black women''s suit. As soon as Xia Shao came in, she shook hands with her, "President Xia, happy new year."


    Xia Shao smiled. "You''ve learned to pay New Year''s greetings this year in China. How''s it going? Are you still used to living here?"


    Xia Shao asked and looked at Emily, but she was a little stunned.


    Emily is a Sino German hybrid. Her face is very different from that of Oriental people, so the accuracy of her face is not very high. But Xia Shao looked at her lips drooping slightly at the moment, and her complexion was also a little dark, which was easy to commit villains'' right and wrong in the faces of Oriental people.


    But Xia Shao was not sure, so she opened her eyes when she sat on the sofa with Emily.


    At a glance, Xia Shao frowned and his eyes were cold. He stood up from the sofa!


    As soon as they sat down, Xia Shao stood up and didn''t look very good. Emily was stunned and stood up and asked, "President Xia, what''s the matter?"


    Xia Shao hung his eyes and sneered, "there are workers on the construction site who are going to have an accident!"


    "What?" Emily was stunned and looked at Xia Shao, frowning and obviously puzzled. "President Xia, when I came, the construction site was still fine."


    She said that someone on the construction site was going to have an accident, that is to say, no accident yet?


    But it hasn''t happened yet. How does Xia always know that someone is going to have an accident? If she was right, she was still very happy when they met just now. Until they sat down, her face changed. In other words, she just learned about it!


    However, she has been with her just now. How did she know?


    Emily didn''t understand, "how did Xia always know? Didn''t you say that there were those things on the construction site and there would be no more accidents?"


    "The evil spirit in Feng Shui is easy to change. How can man-made accidents be changed?" Xia Shao lowered his eyes and sat back on the sofa. His eyes changed. He calmed down and ordered, "you go back to the construction site first."


    "Artificial?" Emily couldn''t understand. "President Xia meant that someone made an accident on our construction site?"


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes and didn''t answer. It was indeed someone who caused an accident on the construction site, but it was not someone who secretly tampered on the construction site, resulting in the injury of the workers. But someone bought the workers on the construction site and let them fall down when they voluntarily operated on the construction site!


    When IDA real estate employed these workers, no one was willing to come because there were always accidents in this landmark before. Emily signed a high industrial injury compensation contract with each worker, and even her salary was higher than that of other construction sites. In case of industrial injury, IDA real estate should not only compensate a high amount. Moreover, some accidents in the past will make people panic on the construction site again. At that time, some workers are bound to leave and slow down the progress of the project. Needless to say, the newly established Aida real estate has bought a heart disease in the city. The province attaches great importance to it at the entrepreneur conference at the end of the year.


    After Aida real estate bought the land, the accident never happened again, and the province and the city have high hopes for it. Once the project is completed, IDA real estate can survive in the real estate industry in the province. If the project is destroyed, it will be difficult to explain all aspects.


    The other party''s mind is poisonous enough!


    People with such thoughts don''t have to think about who they are. It must be JINDA real estate group!


    Cao Li!


    Xia Shao squinted.


    Xia Shao really didn''t wrong Cao Li in this matter. It was really inspired by Cao Li.


    Cao Li naturally didn''t know about the relationship between Aida real estate and Huaxia group, but he made such a big fool of himself at the annual meeting of entrepreneurs years ago. During the new year, his brother-in-law didn''t even let him in! When he felt the loss of face, he thought about it. He thought it was bad luck that day after he met Emily!


    If she didn''t show up and take Xia Shao away from him, he wouldn''t want to chase him, and he wouldn''t fall down because he was too anxious. As for why his legs were so numb that he couldn''t stand up, the doctor didn''t say anything, and he never appeared again. Cao Li couldn''t figure it out, so he stopped thinking about it.


    He sold the landmark of the city center to Emily. He had the idea of watching her play. He could not only recover the trapped funds, but also watch the newly established ADA real estate fall into it and die no more. He thought the strategy of killing two birds with one stone was very beautiful. But what he didn''t expect was that after IDA real estate took over the landmark, there was no accident!


    Cao Li didn''t understand. When he took over the landmark, he was ambitious, but the accident directly broke his tail. This is the humiliation of JINDA group for many years! Unexpectedly, the low price was transferred to a newly established small real estate company. Its boss is still a foreign girl. If she makes this land live, what face will he still have in the real estate industry?


    Aida real estate can not succeed. Whether from the perspective of JINDA group or Cao Li''s personal gratitude and resentment, he is bound to take action on Aida real estate.


    However, he did not expect that his plan had been known by Xia Shao before implementation.


    Seeing that Xia Shao didn''t speak, Emily said, "President Xia, what''s going on?"


    Xia Shao just raised her eyes. When she raised her eyes, she had a smile in her eyes, "nothing. It''s just that someone bought off the workers on our construction site and let them have an accident."


    Although her words were brief, Emily was stunned. She didn''t know how Xia Shao knew about these things, but as the boss of Aida real estate, she naturally knew how much adverse impact it would have on the company if it happened. Although she was deeply puzzled about how Xia Shao suddenly talked about it, this seemed to give her a blow in the head!


    It was her negligence!


    There is often competition among peers. When IDA real estate recruits workers, the salary is 20% higher than that of other construction sites. Even the employment contract and industrial injury compensation agreement have been signed, which is very rare for other construction sites, and it is possible for peers to have opinions.


    "Mr. Xia, I''ll go back to the construction site immediately!" even if this doesn''t happen, we should prevent it!


    However, Xia Shao stopped her with a smile, "that''s not necessary. You should not know about it today. If a worker is injured, you must actively deal with it and don''t let people have any complaints."


    Emily is puzzled, but it''s not the time for her to meet Xia Shao. She has seen her feat of swallowing Shengxing group. She has admired the boss from the bottom of her heart. Her orders are bound to be reasonable.


    "Summer always has no plans?" Emily asked.


    "It seems that we have a tacit understanding of cooperation." Xia Shao smiled admiringly and waved to Emily, "you know, there is a saying in China that is to make the best of the plan."


    "What''s the plan? I''ve heard that. When I was studying in college, my professor told us many examples of the role of China''s art of war in commercial warfare." Emily walked over to sit on the sofa and listened to Xia Shao''s orders in her ear.


    The more she listened, the brighter her eyes became. After listening, Emily, who has always been serious and capable, looked a little fanatical, "President Xia, you are a natural leader!"


    Xia Shao smiled, but heard Emily ask, "but I don''t understand one thing. Your plan sounds like it will really happen. How did you find out the competitive means of the other company?"


    "For you, it belongs to the category of ancient oriental mysticism." Xia Shao smiled at Emily. "Prediction. Just go back and wait. You''ll know when you get there."


    Naturally, Xia Shao can''t be seen with the heavenly eye, so she has to sell off. Anyway, Emily is a materialist and doesn''t believe it.


    Sure enough, she looked strange after listening.


    Forecasting? That''s why she arranged the next step? If it doesn''t work, isn''t such a wonderful plan in vain?


    Emily couldn''t understand, so she had to shake her head with a headache. The boss she followed was courageous, courageous, intelligent and had an amazing view of the overall situation. She is a very successful helmsman, enough to be worshipped, but she is also an idealistic mystic, which makes people disagree.


    Two identities are added to her, which makes it difficult to imagine what kind of person she is.


    Emily can''t figure it out. In her eyes, her boss is a mystery. But she had to follow her instructions.


    After Emily left, Xia Shao went back to her room.


    In the room, with the TV on, Xu Tianyin sat on the sofa peeling pine nuts. When Xia Shao went out, he just started peeling. When he came back, he had already peeled a pile.


    These days, Xu Tianyin hasn''t returned to the military area. Xia Shao once asked him if he would be suspected of dereliction of duty if he didn''t go back, but he just said, "compensatory leave."


    After hearing this, Xia Shao understood. Therefore, Xu Tianyin has become her private driver these two days. He drives everywhere. When they come back, they are tired of being in the hotel room.


    But as soon as she came back today, Xu Tianyin found her slightly different look, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Shao sat down with a smile, "nothing. There are competitors in the real estate company who want to make some dirty means. I''ve decided to let Emily arrange it."


    Xia Shao didn''t directly say it was JINDA real estate, but Xu Tianyin was not a fool. Naturally, he understood it as soon as he heard it.


    The man handed her the peeled pine nut kernel without saying a word. At night, when she went to the bathroom to take a bath, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Qin Hanlin.


    Xia Shao didn''t know that Xu Tianyin had actions here. She just thought of JINDA real estate and decided to find something to do for Cao Li, which often made him feel overwhelmed.


    What happened on the construction site did not happen immediately, but three days later, Xia Shao started school.


    A digression


    Elder martial brother''s welfare begged Xiaobian to be merciful~


    Great girls, ask for tickets!

 V2.Chapter 52

    The day before school, Xia Shao reported back to school.


    When she walked alone on campus with big and small bags, many students looked over. After the art competition years ago, Xia Shao''s identity has been made public in the school. She was famous in freshmen, but now her reputation is different from before, and the students see her differently.


    She was dressed in a white coat, jeans, hair hanging casually on her shoulders, and a faint smile on her face. She looked like an ordinary girl next door. Moreover, she held the suitcase in her left hand and a pile of gift boxes with large and small bags in her right hand. There were also a few on the suitcase. This exaggerated appearance attracted many people to pay attention.


    In the distance, when yuanze, Liu Xianxian, Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan came together, yuanze smiled unkindly when they saw the scene.


    "Fortunately, this time it''s just a specialty gift box. You didn''t move home again." Yuan Ze came to take over the burden in Xia Shao''s hand and smiled.


    "Shao Zi!" Hu Jiayi rushed over and hugged Xia Shao, "Happy New Year!"


    Liu Xianxian looked at the two people holding together. He stood aside with his arms around his chest, examined a pile of things on the ground and commented: "it''s OK. He didn''t bring bedding this time. Although he looked at it a little exaggerated, at least he didn''t like fleeing."


    What she said was naturally the feat that Xia Shao brought all the bedding when she first met in the dormitory when the freshmen reported for duty.


    After hearing this, Hu Jiayi turned her head and frowned to find fault. "Will Liu Xianxian say a good word! What do you say to escape for the new year? I don''t know what to say at all."


    "Ha! The new year''s Eve? Now the Lantern Festival is over, and the new year has passed for nearly a month. What''s the new year''s Eve? It''s your business to be poor and fastidious. Don''t take my mother." Liu Xianxian turned her white eyes and snorted, glancing at the gift box on the ground. Then she helped to carry it, but she didn''t say good words, "These things are all distributed to us? Then I''m only responsible for taking my part."


    "Why are you like this?" Hu Jiayi glared at her, turned her head and quietly explained to Xia Shao, "Don''t be angry. She doesn''t want you to bring so many things to us next time. When she was in the dormitory, she gave orders not to let us come out to pick you up and let you carry it up alone. It''s best to make you half tired. She won''t want to bring these to us next time."


    Hu Jiayi glanced at Liu Xianxian and said she didn''t help. Isn''t she helping now?


    When Xia Shao smiled, she naturally knew Liu Xianxian''s temperament, that is, the heart of tofu with a knife mouth, "these things are meant for you. It''s right to help."


    Xia Shao smiled and assigned the gift boxes to her friends, carrying her suitcase. Some of these gift boxes were prepared by her mother for the school leaders, but Xia Shao was not polite to Liu Xianxian. She called them out to ask them to help.


    Today, Xu Tianyin drove Xia Shao back to school. When he arrived at the school gate, he saw that she had a lot of luggage. He wanted to negotiate with the doorman and drive her in, but Xia Shao refused. The school basically didn''t let foreign vehicles enter the school gate in the rest of the time except when the freshmen reported for school. It wasn''t particularly important. Xia Shao didn''t want to do these special things. She called her friends and carried them by herself Things are walking in the school waiting for them to come.


    After several people had something in their hands, Xia Shao turned around and saw Miao Yan holding two gift boxes behind her with a shy smile. She didn''t insert a word until Xia Shao looked back at her, she smiled and greeted: "Shaozi, happy new year."


    "Happy new year." Xia Shao smiled and looked at Miao Yan. Although her vitality was still so loose, her mental outlook was much better than when freshmen entered school six months ago.


    "When did you come back to Qingshi?" Yuan Ze asked on the way to the dormitory. He only returned to Dongshi with his father before the new year. During the new year, his family was also very busy. He didn''t have time to find Xia Shao to get together. In the end, both of them were Dongshi people, but he didn''t see them until the school opened.


    "I''ve been back for a week," Xia Shao said.


    "What?" Hu Jiayi and Liu Xianxian quit. "They came back so early. Why didn''t they call us?"


    "The company has something to deal with." Xia Shao said briefly. At present, she doesn''t need to worry too much about the auction. Everything is going on in an orderly way. Just give it to sun Changde. Now she has to worry about the construction site. Until this morning, Emily called her and said that everything is normal and nothing has happened.


    Xia Shao tells Emily to act according to the plan. Whoever does harm to others must eat the consequences. She lets JINDA real estate know what stealing chickens is not eating rice.


    Downstairs in the dormitory, Xia Shao gave him the gift box given to yuanze, and then went upstairs with Liu Xianxian, Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan. But before going upstairs, yuanze said, "I haven''t seen you for a holiday. How can I say we have to get together at noon today? It''s my treat. How about it?"


    "It''s a good thing you don''t have to pay less." Xia Shao turned back and joked about yuanze. Before the young boy jumped depressed, he smiled and entered the dormitory with his friends.


    But just after packing up, it was still half a morning. Xia shaozheng was going to talk to his friends in the dormitory first, and then received a call from Qian Haiqiang, director of the academic affairs office.


    "Well, that''s right, President Xia. President Lu wants you to come to the principal''s office. It''s about the dinner of the art competition years ago. The three students of the student union will be dealt with after the school starts. President Lu wants to hear your opinion, ha ha. Look... Can you come to the principal''s office now?" Qian Haiqiang''s attitude is still good, but it always sounds strange.


    What to do with the three people in the student union? It''s a matter of the school. What does it have to do with her?


    Listen to her?


    After Xia Shao hung up the phone, she hung her eyes and intuitively felt that there must be something in it.


    Hu Jiayi asked, "what''s the matter? Are you busy?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s just the beginning of school." Liu Xianxian looked speechless. "How busy are you! Won''t the lunch be ruined today?"


    "It''s about the three students of the student union. I''ll go to the headmaster''s room." Xia Shao said briefly and went out of the dormitory door.


    Liu Xianxian went after him. "What''s the situation? Those three shameless are in the headmaster''s office? Is this to plead with you or what?"


    "Shao Zi, you can''t promise!" Hu Jiayi pulled Miao Yan out and said.


    Liu Xianxian shrugged and hummed, "it''s no big deal to promise. After a big deal, you''ll see a lesson at school?"


    Xia Shao had no choice but to stop. Then he said with a smile, "I see. Don''t follow me. It''s not good in the eyes of the headmaster. Especially you, Xianxian. You''d better stop just after you got the provincial certificate of the dance competition. It''s good for you. If it''s really a plea, don''t worry. I won''t answer. I''ll go and have a look first. You''re waiting for me in the dormitory."


    That said, Xia Shao doesn''t think so. After all, when the accident happened that night, she accompanied the school and the judges in the banquet hall. If the school didn''t think it had something to do with her, it wouldn''t ask her for advice on disposal at all. Moreover, the plea is even more thought-provoking. Unless the school knows something, on the surface, the accident of these three people has nothing to do with her. Why should they plead with her?


    Xia Shao pondered all the way and came to the headmaster Lu Bowen''s office without stopping.


    After knocking on the door, Qian Haiqiang, director of the academic affairs office, came to open the door. Next month, he can officially take over the post of vice president of Qingdao No. 1 middle school.


    Seeing Xia Shao coming, Qian Haiqiang greeted her with a smile on the surface, but gave her a wink when opening the door and swept behind her.


    Xia Shao raised her eyebrows and swept into the headmaster''s room along Qian Haiqiang''s eyes. As a result, she saw that there were acquaintances inside. But it''s not student president Cheng Ming, vice president Yan Danqi and Minister of literature and art Xu Yuan. The people who came were the parents of the three. They all met at the dinner party. It''s father Cheng, mother Yan and father Xu.


    The three of them sat on the sofa, and the headmaster Lu Bowen also sat there. Seeing Qian Haiqiang leading Xia Shao in, Lu Bowen stood up and smiled, but his smile was not the same as his previous enthusiasm. It can only be said that he was polite, "President Xia, about Cheng Ming, Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan, three parents came today and explained a situation to the school. The school has no other meaning, just want to verify it face-to-face."


    As soon as Xia Shao heard this, she knew a few things from the bottom of her heart, but she smiled faintly on her face, nodded and looked at the three parents on the sofa.


    Father Cheng, Yan''s mother and Xu''s father were sitting on the sofa. They didn''t get up at all. They looked serious. After seeing Xia Shao, they obviously looked angry.


    After listening to principal Lu Bowen''s words, Yan''s mother frowned and said, "principal Lu, today is to solve the students'' affairs. Some people don''t say what they are outside, but they are students when they arrive at the school. Principal Lu is very polite to students, especially those with bad behavior."


    Lu Bowen frowned as soon as he heard it. He could also understand the feelings of the three parents, but we can''t just listen to their one-sided words. The school also has the school''s position. Today, we made an appointment with both sides to verify the situation and see how to deal with it. However, as soon as we met, Yan''s mother''s attitude was so fierce that even he was taught a lesson on the outline. If we look at the situation today, if we can see what we can do If the talk breaks down, there is a great possibility of trouble.


    "Yes, President Lu''s attitude, we can hardly believe that President Lu can handle this matter fairly today!" Xu Fu said calmly.


    "Cheng Ming is also a victim in this matter! I want to be fair to him! If President Lu can''t deal with this matter fairly today, I''ll fight all the Cheng family and make public what you do at No. 1 middle school in Qingshi!" Cheng''s father patted the table directly.


    Yan''s mother and Xu''s father looked at him. Their eyes were complex, but they still didn''t like him. Even their sitting position was far away from him.


    Father Cheng doesn''t look at them either. He only stares at Xia Shao now. It can be seen that he has had a bad year. His face is haggard and his eyes are bloodshot. Now he stares at people. It''s very different from the way he smiled and exchanged greetings at dinner. It''s a bit scary.


    Xia Shao, who was looked at by him, looked natural, which meant that he smiled deeply, sat on the opposite sofa and said, "I also hope the school can deal with this matter fairly, but I want to know what I was asked to verify today."


    As soon as Lu Bowen and Qian Haiqiang heard this, they looked at Xia Shao. She really didn''t know what it was. Was it that the three students lied?


    Seeing Xia Shao sitting down with a smile on his face, father Cheng slapped the table angrily and banged, "can you still laugh?"


    "How dare you sit? What qualifications do you have to sit and talk to us?! what have you done to our children? How dare you sit when you come to the headmaster''s room?" Yan''s mother pointed to Lu Bowen, "headmaster Lu, this is the school rules of your school?"


    Xu''s father also said angrily, "principal Lu, I don''t care. If you don''t deal with it, give our children justice. The Xu family has also done everything to investigate it to the end!"


    Lu Bowen looked at Xia Shao as soon as he heard it, but Xia Shao sat still on the sofa, calm and smiling, looking at the three people opposite, "in this case, no matter how much you say, it''s just a waste of time. If you don''t say what it is, I''ll leave. I''m busy just reporting to school today."


    She was so angry that the three families had long teeth and itched. Seeing that the three people were going to attack Xia Shao in turn, Lu Bowen had no choice but to say, "well, after Cheng Ming, Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan were sent to the hospital that day, they confirmed that they were taking psychedelic drugs. According to what they said after waking up, this medicine... You took it for them."


    Lu Bowen said and looked at Xia Shao with complex eyes. That night, he felt a little strange. Obviously, Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan saw her drink too much and helped her to the bathroom, but when they came back, she was alone. Then Cheng Ming was found in the hotel room for no reason, and they did that kind of thing.


    I remember when Cheng Ming''s parents couldn''t find them, they came to ask Xia Shao. Her answer was that Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan had a private conversation and asked her to come back first. But... Cheng Ming''s parents seem to have evidence that Xia Shao lied about it.


    Lu Bowen looked complex. He really didn''t want it to be her. He couldn''t accept that she could do such a thing! The student''s achievements are not small. The most rare thing is that his grades are good. He is usually polite to school leaders and teachers of various subjects. He doesn''t look like a person who can do such a thing.


    In the past, she had some small holidays with the student union, but most of them were trivial things. He didn''t seem to care about Xia Shao''s temperament. And even if she has to worry about it, she is a sponsor in the art competition. There are many ways to retaliate. Why use this way to destroy people''s life?


    It''s too cruel


    Xia Shao smiled when he heard Lu Bowen''s words. "Did I take it for them? They didn''t say I opened the room for them?"


    Xia Shao smiled and shook her head. She was neither angry nor anxious about Lu Bowen''s words. She smiled calmly, as if the accusation was a farce.


    Her flattering response made Lu Bowen believe. After all, he didn''t believe she would do such a thing, but Cheng Fu, Xu Fu and Yan mother couldn''t sit still.


    Especially father Cheng, his face turned red. Indeed, this room is opened by his son! But when asked why he opened the room, he just didn''t say. Since this incident happened, his whole person seems to have changed. He doesn''t go out at home. He is depressed and speechless. He is also very grumpy. When he mentions this incident, he makes a noise at home and sometimes gestures at home with a knife. His mother was frightened, afraid of what happened to him, crying and crying to protect her son and forbid him to ask about it again.


    Xu''s father and Yan''s mother both stared at Cheng''s father when they heard the speech, but when they looked at Xia Shao, Xu''s father''s eyes were red and shouted angrily: "Do you think we have no evidence? We have no evidence. Dare to come to you like this! To tell you the truth, we went to the hotel for surveillance! You entered the room that night! But what did you come back to tell us? You said you went to the bathroom and Yan''s daughter and our Xiaoyuan had something to say, so you came back first! In fact, on the surveillance video of the hotel, you three roots I didn''t go to the bathroom. They helped you into the room! Then you came out alone! Tell me what happened in the room! "


    Listening to Xu Fu''s accusation, Yan''s mother seemed to return to the scene she saw when she opened the door that day. She was so angry that she trembled all over and couldn''t help standing up. Her well maintained fingers shook at Xia Shao, her fingertips trembled, and her voice was sad, "You hurt them! You are so cruel when you are young! We Danqi said that you are not a good thing in school. As the vice president of the student union, it is natural for her to discipline you! You have a grudge in your heart, so you retaliate against them! Pity Danqi, who has trained her since childhood. Who doesn''t say that she is a talented girl? In the end, it will be destroyed by you Yes! You''ve hurt her all her life! Why is your mind so poisonous? "


    Yan''s mother covered her mouth and cried, looking like she was going to collapse. "I knew the dinner of the art competition would be like this, and I wouldn''t ask her to go! What chairman of Huaxia group, I think I asked my child to learn from you that night. I have no place to put my face on, I, I bah!"


    After hearing their accusations, Lu Bowen and Qian Haiqiang were surprised. They looked at each other and looked at Xia Shao in shock.


    What? Surveillance?


    That means... These three parents didn''t lie?


    Did she really do it?


    Xia Shao picked her eyebrows, but she didn''t expect that they would adjust the monitoring of the hotel, but she just smiled and sat still. She didn''t even drop her eyes and looked at the three parents.


    "Oh? Surveillance? Did those three see the surveillance in the room?"


    The three were stunned. Where is the monitoring equipment in the hotel room? It''s better to have it! Now everything is clear.


    Xia Shao also understood this truth, so he smiled and asked, "since there is no surveillance video in the room, just because I entered the room, I accused me of feeding ecstasy to the three of them? Your reasoning is really jumping."


    The three were stunned again, but father Cheng first responded, "but you lied about this! If you had a clear conscience, why didn''t you tell the truth?"


    "Yes! You obviously have a ghost in your heart!" said Xu Fu.


    "There is a ghost in my heart?" Xia Shao smiled and nodded. He seemed to agree with this. "I also think there are evil ghosts in many people''s hearts. Why do the three think the ghost must be in my heart, not in their three hearts?"


    The three looked at each other and were a little confused. Do you need to ask? Because their children said so! They are victims.


    "Since the three watched the surveillance video, I''d like to ask. I was dizzy and uncomfortable at that time. I was going to go to the bathroom. Why did Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan help me into the room?" Xia Shao asked with a smile. Seeing that father Cheng, mother Yan and father Xu looked at each other and wanted to know something, he continued to ask, "Moreover, since the three have seen the monitoring, you should know that Cheng Ming entered the room soon after I entered the room. I want to ask, what did he do in the room?"


    Lu Bowen and Qian Haiqiang also looked at their parents. Although they have not seen the surveillance video, they can understand it. There are many things that don''t make sense.


    Yan''s mother and Xu''s father stare at Cheng''s father. It''s all the trouble caused by that room! His son has nothing to do. What''s the purpose of opening that room? If he doesn''t have that room, nothing will happen.


    Cheng''s father was so worried that he didn''t know how to point the spear at himself. He was eager to get rid of the relationship. His mind suddenly changed. He suddenly felt that he wanted to understand, "he must be uncomfortable watching Xia. That''s why he opened a room and wanted you to have a rest!"


    As soon as these words went out, the others didn''t react. Xia Shao puffed and laughed first.


    "President Cheng, since you can find the surveillance video of the hotel, you might as well go to the hotel and see when he opened the room. He must have opened the room before I felt dizzy and uncomfortable. That''s strange. It seems that he will make a prediction, otherwise how do you know I must be uncomfortable? Even the room has been prepared in advance. He''s really considerate." Xia Shao looked at Cheng Fu with a smile, but her eyes were a little cold.


    Father Cheng caught the coldness at the bottom of her eyes and couldn''t help trembling. It was like pouring a basin of cold water from head to foot, which suddenly woke him up!


    Then he remembered that he couldn''t find his son everywhere that night. When he found the front desk in the lobby, the waiter said that his son had been out of the hotel and opened a room when he came back. At that time, it was the first time that his son left the banquet. He went for a long time and was complained by himself when he came back. As a result, he explained that his stomach was uncomfortable, and he was not happy at that time I believed it. Later I learned that he was out of the hotel.


    What was he doing out of the hotel? He thought about it at that time. Later, the Yan Family and the Xu family kept coming to the door to find trouble. It spread among relatives and friends. His son was also busy at home. He was so busy that he had too many things to deal with that he forgot it. He didn''t remember it until Xia Shao mentioned it today.


    Moreover, when I went to the hotel to adjust the surveillance video, I found that Xia Shao was helped in by Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan. Shortly after that, my son knocked at the door. At that time, it was the second time that my son left the table, and he still said that his stomach was uncomfortable. But he was uncomfortable and didn''t go to the bathroom. How could he go straight to that room?


    There''s really something suspicious here, these children! What''s going on?


    Father Cheng is in a hurry and feels that he is about to be driven to death, but when he saw Xia Shao''s eyes just now, he couldn''t help but speculate more bad from the bottom of his heart.


    Looking at Xia Zong''s look and the meaning of her words, how did he feel that he meant something? It seemed that his son had any improper thoughts?


    No, no, no! It''s impossible!


    How could this be possible? It was a dinner party at the art contest that night! This boy is not a fool. How could he do such a thing at that time?


    This, this... This doesn''t make sense!


    Yan''s mother stood and didn''t sit down. Seeing this, she pointed to Xia Shao and said, "anyway, you just can''t get rid of the relationship! You have the ability. Tell me what happened in the room!"


    Xu Fu also said, "we saw it on the surveillance video. You came out of the room in a short time. When you came out, you didn''t look uncomfortable? But the three of them had an accident in the room! How do you explain this?"


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Fu with cool eyes, "Why should I explain? There are so many doubts about things. Why don''t you want to go back and ask your children? Anyway, president Xu means that anyway, it''s my fault. Your daughter must be the victim. Your attitude also comes to the school to deal with it fairly? What is justice? What is justice in your favor is justice, isn''t it? The three of you pressed me Alone, this is deceiving me. I''m alone in Qingshi. When something happens, I have no parents to protect me? "


    Xia Shao pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes slightly. She was obviously angry. She sat on the sofa and looked at father Cheng, father Xu and mother Yan opposite. She looked straight at them, but as soon as she looked cold, her breath gave birth to a sense of oppression. Although she was much younger than the three, the aura made them jump, especially father Cheng, who felt a little guilty.


    Lu Bowen sighed from the bottom of his heart and looked at Xia Shao. It''s really not easy for this child. It''s said that she has an ordinary family background and started from scratch. Unlike Cheng Ming, she has good material conditions since childhood and has been nurtured by her parents. In case of an accident, her parents follow her. She has to deal with everything by herself. It''s not easy for her peers. She usually treats others well Gentle, he felt a little sad as an outsider listened. Even he couldn''t listen to her sitting here for so long.


    After all, Lu Bowen had a good impression on the student, so he concluded: "as the school authorities, we will deal with this matter fairly, but I think it does sound suspicious." he looked at Xia Shao, "What happened in the room? You might as well say that students go to school in our school, whether their parents are around or not. If they are wronged, the school will be fair."


    Xia Shao listened and looked at Lu Bowen. His face slowed down and his eyes dropped, "President Lu should know that I had a holiday with the student union. The three of them were afraid of my revenge at the art competition, so they talked to me alone in the room, hoping I could forget the past. I said that I would not participate in these things, but it depends on the meaning of the judges. Then I left. When their parents asked, I only said that they had private affairs and didn''t mention the things in the room. As for why they were in the room I don''t know what will happen between now and then. "


    At least Lu Bowen and Qian Haiqiang looked at each other and nodded. They thought it was possible.


    Xia Shao looked at Cheng Fu again and said, "that night I didn''t take my handbag at all. Why did I bring ecstasy? I didn''t bring it. I''d better ask your childe."


    "Wow! I think there''s something suspicious about this. It''s really a good son you raised!" father Xu looked at father Cheng angrily.


    Father Cheng was anxious and angry. "Don''t blame me now! Your daughter said Xia Zong did it, and Yan Danqi said so! You two better go back and ask your own daughter!"


    "What do you mean? Our daughter dare not let your son spoil her?" Xu Fu stood up, stared at Cheng Fu and clenched his fist. It seemed that he had to fight in the headmaster''s room.


    Qian Haiqiang hurried to persuade him.


    At this time, Yan''s mother shrieked and pointed to Xia Shao, "I don''t care! It''s her fault! We Danqi said that she knows Kung Fu! She used to beat people at school, and she knocked them out that day! I don''t care. We Danqi can''t lie. She has been a good child since childhood, with excellent character and learning. The child was destroyed in her hands!"


    Lu Bowen was stunned. He knew that the school fight was well known in the whole school. It was true that Xia Shao knew kung fu.


    Xia Shao sneered and stood up. "Mrs. Yan, I really pity parents all over the world. If something happens, parents think their children are right. But if it is true, who opened the room? Who bought the ecstasy? Did they explain why the room was opened and why the ecstasy was bought?"


    Xia Shao smiled and looked at Cheng''s father, Xu''s father and Yan''s mother. "I know that holding the victim''s posture can make the three feel better, but I have nothing to say about it." she turned to Lu Bowen, the principal, and nodded, "Headmaster Lu, I have explained what should be explained. I''m waiting for the school''s handling results. I''m leaving."


    With that, Xia Shao no longer gave the three a chance to say anything, but turned and walked out of the headmaster''s room with a calm step.


    As soon as Xia Shao left the headmaster''s office, she saw Hu Jiayi poking her head in the corridor. She was stunned and then laughed. Sure enough, Hu Jiayi followed Liu Xianxian and Miao Yan. After listening to Xia Shao''s instructions, they didn''t dare to get too close to make trouble, so they poked their head at the end of the corridor.


    Moreover, more than three of them came, and yuanze also came.


    Obviously, he heard about the dinner party of the art competition from the three people. Seeing Xia Shao coming out of the principal''s room, he frowned and strode forward and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with President Lu? Is anyone embarrassing you? If so, you can''t hide it. Even if I find my father, I won''t let the school help the three of them in dealing with this matter!"


    Although yuanze is the son of the Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee, he usually never mentions his father and rarely uses his family background to oppress people. Today, it is rare to mention his father. When Liu Xianxian came to the boys'' dormitory to find him, when they heard about that night, the always gentle boy was angry and burst out with his fists and green tendons. If Cheng Ming was in front of him, he would definitely beat people!


    Liu Xianxian and Liu Xianxian went to find yuanze. Naturally, they took a fancy to his family background. They were afraid that Xia Shao would be wronged in the headmaster''s room, so they called yuanze and planned to let yuanze support Xia Shao in case they heard anything wrong in the headmaster''s room!


    When Xia Shao saw several friends coming around and asking, she smiled and felt warm in her heart. She pointed out to them and said to go out and talk again.


    But as soon as she walked out of the school building, Xia Shao''s mobile phone rang.


    When I opened it, it was Emily.


    As soon as it was connected, there was an accident on the construction site, "Mr. Xia, you''re right! A worker fell down while working at height just now. The position was not very high. His left leg was broken and a steel bar passed through his leg. He was badly hurt. I''ve asked the company''s personnel to follow you to the hospital to properly deal with the matter. A worker on the construction site asked to leave, and the company has comforted and suspended it."


    "OK. Just do as I told you." Xia Shao gave a brief order on the phone and hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" the four looked at Xia Shao.


    "The company''s business." this is really a matter. If it doesn''t come, it''s over. It''ll pile up as soon as it comes. Fortunately, she has made arrangements for the construction site. Deal with the construction site first tonight.


    At noon, yuanze invited the five people to a restaurant near the school. They wanted to get together. As a result, because of the student union, the lunch was like a war mobilization meeting. Hu Jiayi clamored to call her father to find out where the three families lived, and then went to an ambush with Liu Xianxian to beat them up. Yuanze said that he would not allow Cheng Ming to go back to school again.


    Finally, Xia Shao comforted her friends with a smile. As a result, she was scolded by several people for being too kind. Xia Shao just smiled. She wasn''t too kind-hearted. If she were, she wouldn''t have dealt with Cheng Ming like that. For her, these three people are just clowns. Even if they want to do it, they have priorities.


    Now for her, she has to deal with the things on the construction site first. The three students in the student union, what''s important about the company? Wait until she hits Cao Li first.


    The school started tomorrow, so after lunch, Xia Shao said he had something to do. He asked his friends to go back to school first, and took a taxi to Yunhai disco.


    After opening the private room, Xia Shao waited inside.


    After a while, Xia Liang knocked on the door and came in.


    As a thief, he had to look outside. He quickly closed the door and locked it. Then he didn''t dare to go there. He just stood in the private room and looked at the girl drinking tea with a teacup on the opposite sofa.


    "Cousin... Er, no, President Xia. You, you asked me to... What''s up?" Xia Liang suddenly received a call from Xia Shao half an hour ago. How could she have her own phone? He stopped asking. He just wanted to know what she asked him to do.


    Since they returned to Qingshi with their father Xia Zhiwei, they have been worried all day. After all, after being kidnapped years ago, they are afraid of Xia Shao''s means. Although she left Dongshi, she had a good relationship with the anpfc. Qingshi was the provincial capital. The anpfc was more powerful than Dongshi. Their father and son endured the humiliation years ago and dared not mention it in death. Just ask her not to trouble them in the future.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Shao would call herself! At the moment when he heard her voice, his back was cold. She limited him to Yunhai disco within half an hour, and he happened to be outside. He came over after answering the phone.


    He didn''t dare to go over. It was clear that he was a man and should be easy to deal with her in terms of size and force, but Xia Liang didn''t dare to move at all. The cloud sea discotheque is the site of an Qinhui in Qingshi. If he dares to commit irregularities here, he will die miserably. She came here prepared, or she wouldn''t have chosen to meet here.


    Xia Shao drank a cup of tea and gently lifted his eyes. He didn''t say to let Xia Liang sit down. He just smiled and inadvertently asked, "what have you done recently?"


    Xia Liang was surprised and hurriedly said, "no, no! Nothing! President Xia, don''t worry. We really don''t dare to do anything bad for you..."


    "Is it?" Xia Shao interrupted him, smiled and said carelessly, "did you do a good business this morning?"


    Xia Liang was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    Xia Shao kindly solved his doubts, "how much did you spend to buy off the people on IDA''s real estate site?"


    Xia Liang gently raised his eyebrows. It seemed that he had reacted for a while before he reacted. The fundus of his eyes suddenly gushed out of shock, "you, you..."


    How did you know that?


    But when the words came to his mouth, Xia Liangcai reacted. Sheng Sheng swallowed the sentence and changed it to, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Xia Shao smiled at him and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You can understand what I say next. Come and listen."


    She waved to Xia Liang with a quiet smile and harmless livestock. Xia Liang swallowed his saliva and walked over. He didn''t dare to sit down. He leaned down and listened to her command in his ear.


    After the command, Xia Shao smiled and took a sip of tea, but Xia Liang looked at her in horror and shook his head desperately.


    "No, no! Xia Zong! Cousin! Please spare your brother''s life! Cao Zong needs to know that if I do this, he or he must kill me!" moreover, it''s Aida real estate. Why does Huaxia group manage Aida real estate?


    Xia Shao put down his teacup and looked up at him. "What I asked you to do is to let you give me the things. Cao Li may not find out that you did it and you may not die. However, if you don''t promise, you will die immediately."


    She spoke slowly, with a smile on her face, but she pinched a fingertip gently and skillfully in her hand.


    Xia Liang stared at her. He didn''t know what she was doing. He looked a little strange at the bottom of his eyes, and his face turned white! When he played with his waist, he had a sharp pain in his stomach and immediately vomited out with a mouthful of blood!


    Xia Shao looked at him with a smile in his voice, but he was cold. "You should be embarrassed if you do something bad at ordinary times. If you do it well, you may live. If you don''t do it well, you will die. Moreover, your father and son will die together."


    Xia Liang covered his belly and raised his eyes. There was blood on his mouth. His eyes were shocked. "You, you... Cough! What did you do to me?"


    Xia Shao didn''t answer. He just handed him his cell phone and asked with a smile, "do you want to call your father? I think he should be uncomfortable now."


    Xia Liang looks at Xia Shao''s mobile phone, but he doesn''t dare to answer it. He can''t understand the evil door that happened to him just now. At this moment, his legs are shaking. Looking at his cousin, he doesn''t look like a normal person.


    Such an evil thing happened to me! Who is his cousin?


    If she can do this, their father and son''s life is not what she wants to take? To put it mildly, their death is also a rotten life. The police can''t find out how they died! Moreover, he always thought that she would at least fear that Cao Li was the brother-in-law of secretary Yang of the provincial Party committee and that JINDA real estate had a lot of assets, but today it seems that... JINDA real estate and Cao Li''s life are really in her eyes?


    Xia Shao doesn''t care what Xia Liang thinks. It''s easy for her to want Cao Li''s life. But first, they didn''t get to the level of revenge between life and death. Second, it''s not worth killing for such a person. She would rather play something else and let him eat his own fruit. Moreover, she enjoyed the process.


    "Do as I say. If you cherish your life, don''t make mistakes."


    A digression


    Today, a friend asked me to help tweet. Niu Er is also a new author. She just compiled the tweet. It''s ancient Chinese. The style of writing is relatively relaxed. There are sister papers who love ancient Chinese. You can go and have a look.


    Article name: "common women also have spring"


    Copywriter: after a fall into the water, Gu Jinyu became the prime minister''s 3000 gold and a foolish woman.


    A crossing, father''s kindness and sister''s kindness, but is it true or false that occasionally slips through the corners of your eyes?


    The water depth of the prime minister''s residence is just unpredictable


    I just wanted to be plain for a lifetime, but I didn''t want her not to mess with everything, but she came to her.


    Gradually pay the surface of the plot, slowly show a ferocious face, is all this her fate or sin?


    Gu Jinyu smiled coldly:


    She does not seek prosperity and power to dominate the world, but just plain and comfortable life.


    But if the sky doesn''t let her, she is willing to point to the sky with a sword. Why not subvert it


    Just... When did these peach blossoms come out?

 V2.Chapter 53

    There was an accident on the construction site of IDA real estate!


    This matter spread all over Qingdao like a gust of wind, and the unlucky rumors about the golden area of the city center began to spread again. People who had been waiting to see ADA''s real estate jokes now stand up one after another and say that the site has dug up the Jin Dynasty tomb before. Nothing can be built except the museum. If it is built, there will be an accident. No one is willing to buy it when it is built in the future. It is purely a landmark that loses money.


    After hearing about it, the people of the municipal government specially sent people to the construction site to urge them to do a good job in safety work and appease the people. What they say is that they hope IDA real estate can withstand the pressure and build this lot well.


    But after the people from the municipal government came, and recently, the newly appointed secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission in the city is the direct grandson of the old man Qin in the capital. The Qin family has a fierce fight with the Jiang family, and Secretary Yang is the Jiang family. If this is caught, the two factions will fight and be used to make an article?


    Emily was complained by the municipal government, but Cao Li entered the police station for questioning, but she was not just walking through the motions.


    In the past, the police only turned a blind eye to Cao Li, but this time they took it seriously. It''s serious, but in fact, it''s just a little ambiguous compared with the previous carelessness.


    It was found that after Emily called the police, the person who came was captain sun of the police station. Captain sun was a subordinate of vice Bureau Zhao, and vice Bureau Zhao and the outgoing public security director were both from the Qin Department. In the past, Yang Hongxuan, Secretary of the provincial Party committee, was a member of the Jiang family. In Qingshi, the influence of the Jiang family was greater than that of the Qin family. Therefore, in all kinds of things, the Qin family avoided the Jiang family and basically there would be no apparent conflict. Some of Cao Li''s events in previous years were handled by the Jiang Department in the police station. The Qin Department couldn''t get involved at all, but this time Emily called the police and it was the people from the Qin Department.


    Some people can''t help guessing whether the wind direction has changed a little?


    Last year, there was a rumor that the new commander of the provincial military region was the Xu family in the capital. This rumor is true or false. Now it has not been confirmed. At the beginning of this year, the direct grandson of old Qin also came to Qingshi. Although he was only the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection of Qingshi, the Qin family accounted for the majority in the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection. Moreover, considering the provincial military region, although the Xu family was a little detached, they never stood in line, But who doesn''t know that Xu and Qin have always been friends?


    The two families in the capital were transferred to Qingshi. Does this mean that there is any special purpose?


    Guess belongs to guess. Anyway, Cao Li was interrogated in the police station. In addition to video recording and other evidence, the injured workers in the hospital and two workers who incited the collective resignation of the construction site were also found. The three couldn''t stand the offensive and successively admitted the transaction with JINDA group. The JINDA real estate employee in charge of trading with these three people also identified him as instructed by Cao Li.


    Cao Li was so angry that he refused to admit that he had ordered his men to do it. He explained that it was a personal act and asked Emily to sue.


    However, the employee of JINDA real estate didn''t know what medicine he had taken wrong and desperately identified Cao Li. Not only that, he also identified many crimes of Cao Li, including the human life cases committed by the company during the violent demolition and debt collection of the project in recent years.


    These things were not unknown before, but in Qinghai Province, no one did it at all, Cao Li. Although Yang Hongxuan, Secretary of the provincial Party committee, was very clear with him in front of outsiders, he kept it clear that it was his business, and the people under him would not do so. The police station has always been a member of the Jiang family. When dealing with the case related to Cao Li, it is always "unclear facts and insufficient evidence" in the end. Cao Li has been dominating the province until now.


    But this time, someone dared to report and identify him, and the case was taken over by the Qin Department in the police station. Therefore, the conclusion became "a little serious". Cao Li was detained in the police station on bail. He was so angry that he made trouble in the detention room all day. He shouted wildly that he wanted Liu bureau to take over his case and not change another person. After he went out, none of the people in the police station would feel better!


    But he was a little crazy this time. On the night when his company employees accused him, an anonymous report letter was sent to the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection. It was reported that Yang Hongxuan, Secretary of the provincial Party committee, sheltered his brother-in-law Cao Li and made him an evil party. It not only involved the frequent illegality between enterprises, but also committed many homicide and adultery cases, which were of a bad nature, and demanded severe punishment.


    When the report letter reached the Commission for Discipline Inspection, the news was passed to Yang Hongxuan. Yang Hongxuan was so angry that he immediately got rid of Cao Li and said that he had no economic contact with him. At ordinary times, he was just a normal contact between relatives and let out the wind to the outside world. If Cao Li really committed these crimes, he would be dealt with severely according to law!


    Cao Li was silly when he learned that his brother-in-law cared about the official voice very much. He once sternly hinted at him that if he didn''t know what was going on, he would call himself an end. Cao Li nodded and bowed at that time, but in fact he turned his lips. He said that it was his brother-in-law''s faction that handled his case, and turned a blind eye to him. Besides, his brother-in-law is the largest in the province. Who dares to report his brother-in-law?


    Not before. But now, I don''t know where a bold man came out and dared to really report to the Secretary of the provincial Party committee.


    This person is no other than Xia Shao.


    It was she who gave Emily the phone number of Captain sun of the police station. Captain sun was the person who handled Wang Daolin''s case. When Xia Shao went to the police station for inquiry, he asked for captain sun''s phone number. At that time, he just said that if he remembered anything again, he would call him. Unexpectedly, this phone was not used at that time, but it was used at this time.


    Xia Shao, after all, was a person who had experienced previous lives. She worked in the capital at that time. She knew that the Qin and Jiang families fought fiercely, and that the political game had always been very subtle.


    This delicacy came after Qin Hanlin came.


    If Qin Hanlin doesn''t come to Qingshi, Xia Shao will never report Yang Hongxuan. It''s definitely hard and thankless. Because the ginger Department of the whole Qinghai Province is large.


    But after Qin Hanlin came, he became subtle. Although he was only appointed secretary of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection, his old man was in the capital. People at the bottom would guess the intention of the top, and the Qin personnel in Qinghai Province would be more confident because of Qin Hanlin''s arrival. Even Yang Hongxuan himself will mutter. Qin Hanlin is much lower than him in administrative level, but for the sake of his father, he has to make a seemingly harmonious relationship with him.


    Xia Shao once met Yang Hongxuan at the entrepreneur''s annual meeting. He saw that this man cared about the official voice very much and didn''t give Cao Li face at all. He was very clear. Therefore, her real intention in sending this report letter is not to bring down Yang Hongxuan. She is not so naive. She just took Qin Hanlin''s new official office. During this period of subtle rumors in the provincial officialdom, something happened to Cao Li to let Yang Hongxuan get rid of his relationship.


    Cao Li is the only one Xia Shao wants to fix.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yang Hongxuan said that he had nothing to do with Cao Li, Cao Li''s situation was embarrassing.


    Xia Shao''s anonymous report letter contained more accusations and insufficient evidence. She also knew that most of the homicides were not easy to investigate, but her purpose was to let JINDA real estate compensate IDA real estate for its losses. Although she didn''t collect so much evidence for those homicide cases, ADA real estate has both human and material evidence. The facts are clear. Cao Li must compensate!


    This is called stealing chicken can''t eat rice!


    If she gets into trouble with her, she will let him suffer the consequences. Let''s talk about it first!


    Cao Li is in trouble. It''s much faster than the accident on the construction site of IDA real estate. The police need to investigate his homicide and adultery cases one by one, but the dispute with IDA real estate is very clear. Those who defraud high industrial injury compensation were arrested, and those who incited trouble at the construction site were also detained. Meanwhile, Emily sued JINDA group for compensation, which was accepted by the court.


    Once the injured worker was arrested, the cause of the construction site accident was equivalent to an explanation to the outside world. It was not a big Tomb of the Jin Dynasty at all.


    Ida real estate recruits again, and the salary is still the same as before. But people who left before want to come back? Sorry, someone else wants to come. The recruitment quota is full.


    Those workers who left regretted to death, but IDA real estate didn''t accept them. It was cheaper for some people who were greedy for this salary before. In short, the people were recruited quickly, the construction site started again, and the compensation was only waiting for the court''s judgment.


    Different from what people predicted before, IDA real estate did not go bankrupt, but miraculously survived! It''s Cao Li who has to be detained in the police station. The trouble is not easy to solve.


    Xia Shao feels that Cao Li''s crime may not be settled. After all, if he falls down, a large number of shielding officials will be involved. This is not a small case. Therefore, Xia Shao''s original intention was to let Cao Li eat his own fruit and failed to renovate IDA real estate. Instead, he had to compensate his wife and lose his soldiers. She thought Cao Li would eventually be released. She was not in a hurry. She had a year and a half before she went to Hong Kong. She had plenty of time to fight him!


    However, this time, Xia Shao was surprised.


    After her report letter was sent out, Qin Hanlin made a move!


    He, together with the Qin personnel of the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection, conveyed part of the instructions of the Central Committee, saying that in recent years, the country has vigorously developed the real estate economy and attached great importance to the quality and safety of the project. And the local authorities should put an end to the public resentment caused by violent demolition. Once found, it should be seriously investigated and dealt with!


    It can be heard by an individual. Cao Li is going to be a model!


    Suddenly, the officials who had sheltered Cao Li in recent years were terrified, but they felt that they might not be able to find out. After all, many things have been over for many years, and it is difficult to say whether the evidence can be found.


    But what is shocking is that the Qin people in the police station acted very quickly. The first one arrested Xia Liang, the manager of the Security Department of JINDA group, and his thugs arrested the case overnight! After repeated interrogations and strong offensives, these people committed human life lawsuits and naturally refused to admit them. But a pile of thick evidence directly hit these people in front of them. All the evidence of their killing, maiming, adultery and persecution in recent years was on the table. Moreover, people in the police station even knew the current address of the victim''s family. They made notes of the door-to-door visits one by one. The doctor who issued the death certificate in the hospital was also arrested at the first time. All confessions and complaints pointed to JINDA group.


    The Qin Department of the police station acted faster than ever before. Those arrested and investigated all looked shocked and confused. I don''t know why they found themselves so quickly!


    When some people come back, they will know later. This is clearly prepared!


    Where can these evidences and materials be completed in a day or two?


    This has been staring at Cao Li for a long time! It was only by taking the opportunity of IDA real estate that I began to move my hand.


    Is this going to move Cao Li, or is it going to move even Yang Hongxuan?


    Yang Hongxuan, an old fox, was also very angry when he learned about it. He immediately supervised Cao Li''s case and asked to appease the families of the victims and severely punish the murderers. And he submitted an inspection report to the organization and asked for punishment. But the meaning of the inspection book is to avoid the important and ignore the light. As Cao Li''s relative, he did not know that he had committed so many crimes.


    Cao Li was stunned when he learned that his crime had been exposed, but at this time, he could not use any relationship. What he was waiting for was endless interrogation every day, one case after another. When the things he had done were turned out one by one, Cao Li vaguely felt that this time was really going to end!


    They have committed more than a dozen human life cases, more than 30 serious injury cases, not to mention others. Those involving adultery of women, extortion and kidnapping, gathering people to fight and intimidate, and vicious competition with peer companies are countless!


    As soon as these things were revealed, Qingshi shook and the whole province shook. Although he knew that Cao Li was a bully, he felt shocking when his crime was clearly revealed.


    The people were angry and the crowd was angry and demanded strict punishment.


    And now that it has been exposed, it is obviously necessary to deal with it strictly.


    Yang Hongxuan retreated and made himself clear. The officials who usually looked at him and covered Cao Li''s face were in danger.


    Xia Shao didn''t expect that Qin Hanlin could have such a big pen!


    When did he check all these things?


    She thought she had borrowed the boy''s new official to take office. Cao Li was overshadowed by the subtle momentum of the wind in the officialdom of Qingshi city! Unexpectedly, Qin Hanlin also took advantage of her potential and took the matter of IDA real estate as an opportunity to cut Cao Li vigorously!


    Xia Shao couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. I didn''t expect Qin Hanlin to have such a capable side. It''s not easy to collect the evidence. When did he start preparing it?


    Besides this, there was another thing Xia Shao didn''t think of.


    That is, during the period when Cao Li was put on file for trial, JINDA group had great problems and encountered a malicious acquisition!


    After Cao Li''s accident, JINDA group was in chaos. Many people remembered how Shengxing group was destroyed. They were worried that the company would be suppressed by competitors while the boss was in the police station.


    Naturally, there is pressure, but strangely, the share price of JINDA real estate rises instead of falling. A little-known small company, which has just been established and has never heard of its reputation, unexpectedly raised the share price of JINDA real estate in the stock market and purchased it. They even found the shareholders of JINDA group and put forward very favorable acquisition conditions.


    Shareholders all know that if Cao Ligan''s cases are really prosecuted with conclusive evidence, it is undoubtedly the death penalty! JINDA group lost him and his brothers and sisters, but for a long time, JINDA group has dominated the province in the name of provincial Party Secretary Yang Hongxuan. Now Yang Hongxuan has put aside his relationship and issued documents to destroy relatives and severely deal with Cao Li! This means that JINDA group has no official reliance in the future, just like other companies, and they have made many enemies in recent years. It is difficult to say whether the company can withstand this shock. Cao Li''s brothers and sisters are capable. If officials say a word, it''s really hard to say whether the company can sit firmly in the province.


    Taking advantage of so many cases, some people were willing to buy without fear of risk, and the price was very high. As soon as the shareholders discussed, they sold their shares to each other.


    Within a few days, that unknown small company quickly acquired the shares of JINDA group and became the largest shareholder of JINDA group!


    This is not just a malicious acquisition! And still take advantage of the fire!


    No one can see the origin of this small company clearly, but this means of acquisition reminds people of the business war in which Huaxia group annexed Shengxing group years ago!


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Huaxia group, and all the shock was given to Huaxia group!


    This girl won''t do anything big again, will she?


    But as the chairman of Huaxia group, Xia Shao said that she was really shot lying down this time


    She didn''t write it!


    Who did it? She doesn''t know.


    Huaxia group just swallowed Shengxing years ago and hasn''t fully digested it. Xia Shao has long made up her mind to give the group a two-year period of smooth transition. She won''t make such a big move in the short term. And the assets of JINDA group are no less than Huaxia group. She has just returned the funds from Li Lao. Where can there be so much funds to play malicious acquisition?


    However, the other party''s means were really like when she tossed Wang Daolin, so that the eyes of the upper circles in the province all stared at her.


    Sun Changde and Ma Xianrong call Xia Shao every day and report with a bitter smile that they encounter temptation from all parties every day. Some people even jokingly asked, when will Huaxia group hold a press conference again?


    In this regard, Xia Shao also smiled bitterly. She was a little embarrassed. The company that bought JINDA real estate didn''t know who the boss was behind the scenes. It was the other party''s pen. As a result, she took the limelight.


    What''s this called?


    For some reason, Miss Xia Shao came out of the limelight and was tested, flattered, courted and praised


    Xia Shao was bewildered by the Oolong incident. She wanted to know who the other party was more than anyone!


    But she has her own business to do.


    Cao Li''s case can''t be tried in a day or two, and Yang Hongxuan may not fall down. Those officials who shield Cao Li have to check one by one if they want to fall. These things are time-consuming, and Xia Shao doesn''t care as long as JINDA real estate can compensate IDA real estate for the loss.


    As for Xia Liang''s arrest, he deserved it. Xia Shao didn''t pity him.


    She is still busy with the company on weekends and usually has classes at school. The results of last semester came down, second in the class, slightly behind yuanze. Yuanze young man was elated for a few days and said that there was finally a place to beat Xia Shao. As a result, as soon as this tone came out, Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi blocked it back, saying that Xia Shao was usually busy with the company, and yuanze''s score was a little higher than her, so they were not qualified to boast.


    They make complaints about the two people, so that Xia Shao seldom saw yuan TSE bullied into a melancholy expression and made her laugh for a long time. However, she said that yuanze must be kicked off the top spot next semester, and the two bet vigorously.


    At ordinary times, when she has classes in school, she is naturally busy. At the weekend, someone from Fu Ruixiang makes an appointment for Xia Shao to see feng shui, so she goes to the company. In short, she is busy.


    The acquisition of JINDA group''s shares has brought a lot of publicity to Huaxia group. Xia Shao is very helpless and has a headache.


    This weekend, Xia Shao made an appointment with Xu Tianyin to come back in the evening. In the morning, Xia Shao came to the company early in the morning and sat with sun Changde and Ma Xianrong. Chen Manchuan also came from Dongshi. The four gathered to think about it. Xia Shao plans to listen to sun Changde''s recent news, and also discuss with his senior generals about the special auction in Qingshi in May.


    The time has entered early spring and March, the folk collection activities have begun, and the on-site appraisal activities jointly with TV stations have been prepared. It will be grandly opened next week.


    On this matter, the executives of Huaxia group also met together. In the conference room, Xia Shao sat in the chair of the chairman and listened to the report of the company''s management.


    An executive got up and planned to report the details of the event and make an estimate of the results achieved and the results of the auction and the later results. Outside the conference room, the voice of the secretary assistant came.


    "Sorry, you can''t go in! Our chairman is in a meeting..."


    "Sorry, our company is in a meeting! If you need to see our chairman, please go next to..."


    The Secretary Assistant''s words were interrupted twice, the door of the conference room was knocked, and the executives in the meeting looked at the door one after another.


    Xia Shao''s eyes were slightly heavy. He looked at the Secretary standing next to him. The Secretary immediately nodded and went to open the door. She wanted to open the door to see what was going on, and then invited people to the reception room first. Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened the door, someone came in recklessly.


    The people who came in were wearing police uniforms, and Xia Shao, the leader, still knew each other.


    The man had a dispute with Xia Shao and Ma Xianrong outside Fu Ruixiang''s store, that is, the time when Wang Daolin bought someone to frame Fu Ruixiang to buy cultural relics. The person who came was captain song of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. He came in with four or five people, stood with his hands down and looked at the people next to him. The person next to him immediately took out a summons, "Mr. Xia, sorry, we received a report today. You were suspected of a case in wanghaifeng hotel years ago. Please come back to the bureau with us for investigation!"


    As soon as these words came out, the executives looked at Xia Shao one after another. Xia Shao lowered his eyes and flashed a cold feeling. When he raised his eyes, he smiled, "Captain song, you can see that our company is having a meeting. Please go to the next reception room and sit down for a while. Let me arrange it."


    "Mr. Xia, we brought the summons to mention people. The police station is busy. Please don''t waste our time." Captain song stood at the door with his back and drooping eyelids. Last time it was because of her, knowing that Wang Daolin framed her, she also made a play and asked her company to bring people from Zhao Bureau and Provincial Bureau of cultural relics. As a result, he was named and criticized by Liu Bureau when he returned to the Bureau.


    These things are not a big holiday at all, but recently the Qin Department is in the limelight. The people of the Jiang Department in the police station are in danger because of Cao Li''s case. They are careful to breathe and hold their breath in their heart. After receiving such a case today, there was a holiday before, which made captain song feel refreshed?


    Moreover, after Huaxia group made a big show, Liu bureau also complained about him several times, saying that Huaxia group will be a star enterprise in the province in the future. Be polite if you can. This made captain song hold his breath again!


    You''re welcome what? She is not Cao Li of JINDA group. She is protected by high-ranking people. No matter how many assets an enterprise has, doesn''t she have to agree with the relevant authorities? Otherwise, it''s enough for her to find fault often! Although they don''t have much money for this kind of work, the identity of the representative is here. Rich people have to be polite when they see them! Who flatters in the opposite direction?


    Captain song was already upset. Today, Xia Shao''s case hit him again. Naturally, he wanted to take the opportunity to knock and take it out on her.


    "Summer always don''t linger. Let''s go with us."


    "Captain song, I''m going to arrange the meeting, not dawdling. As a citizen, I''ll cooperate with you, but please understand me." Xia Shao smiled faintly and said to the Secretary, "Captain song, please go to the reception room and have some tea."


    "No need." Captain song stared at the Secretary coming over and snorted and smiled at Xia Shao, "Mr. Xia, you know what you''ve done. It''s not enough to understand that we didn''t arrest you. Come back to the Bureau and make it clear. I advise you not to delay and take chances. Mr. Cao of JINDA group is still in the bureau now. It can be seen that the law is fair. No matter how many assets you have, it''s the same Catch you! "


    Captain song''s words were plausible, and the executives in the conference room couldn''t help looking at Xia Shao.


    What did you do?


    From last year to now, Qingshi hasn''t stopped. First Wang Daolin, then Cao Li, why... Now it''s Huaxia group''s turn?


    Wang Daolin and Cao Li''s company fell down after they entered the Bureau. Will Huaxia group also


    What did the chairman do?


    Sun Changde, Chen slam and Ma Xianrong all saw the concerns of the senior executives. Sun Changde couldn''t help saying, "President Xia, or you''d better go to the police station with Captain song. Anyway, it''s not important. If you''re clear, explain it clearly. I''ll sort out the contents of the meeting and show you tomorrow. In addition, I''ll arrange a lawyer to go with you."


    In fact, sun Changde doesn''t know that Xia Shao is in trouble. He said this to calm the hearts of the executives present.


    Xia Shao naturally heard that she was indifferent from beginning to end. She didn''t show any panic. Instead, she looked up at captain song with a smile and nodded: "Captain Song said that general manager Cao of JINDA group is still in the Bureau. I heard that many officials were implicated and sheltered this time. This really tells us the importance of impartial law enforcement. What else do I worry about if captain song can say so? As president Sun said, the Qing is self-cleaning."


    Her words sounded a little roundabout to remind each other to be careful, and made several policemen at the door turn pale.


    Fortunately, Xia Shao didn''t mean to delay any more. After she stood up, she said to the employees in the meeting room, "the meeting is presided over by Sun Zong and President Chen. I''ll see the contents of the meeting tomorrow."


    Her tone was leisurely, and there was a hint that she would be fine and would come back tomorrow. Although the executives were worried, Xia Shao looked calm and not surprised, which was indeed a kind of comfort to them. Moreover, is there anything to see if the chairman will be out tomorrow? Don''t the company know?


    Captain song sneered at this scene. Tomorrow? You want to! If the police station doesn''t let people go, see if you can come back!


    Xia Shao got up and left the company after giving orders. After she left, sun Changde immediately arranged a lawyer and followed her to the police station.


    Chen manguan, sun Changde and Ma Xianrong were worried about Xia Shao. They didn''t know what had happened, but in order to stabilize the hearts of the company''s executives, they endured anxiety and continued the meeting calmly on the surface. The meeting was carried out in great detail, and there was no sign of hasty completion. This practice also further calmed the employees'' mood until three hours later After the meeting, the three people went to the lounge next to the conference room and sat down.


    As soon as they went in and sat down, their faces became dignified.


    "What''s the matter? Did something happen to Xia years ago?" Sun Changde asked.


    "Well... I don''t know," Chen said. "I''m in Dongshi, old ma, do you know?"


    Ma Xianrong was so anxious that he sweated. "I don''t know! You know Xia Zong''s temperament. She looks like everything is in her chest. It''s not important. She never says."


    As soon as sun Changde listened, he immediately took out the phone and dialed the lawyer who followed Xia Shao to the police station. Chen slam and Ma Xianrong saw his face brush down and frown: "I know. You tell them that if they dare not follow the legal procedure, our Huaxia group will sue them for abuse of power!"


    "What''s the matter?" when sun Changde hung up, Chen slam and Ma Xianrong asked.


    "The lawyer said that the parents of three students in No. 1 middle school in Qingshi reported to us that President Xia was suspected of giving three students overpowering drugs at the dinner of the school literature and art competition years ago and was suspected of a fan (forbidden word) rape case." Sun Changde''s face was very ugly. "The parents there had the hotel surveillance video that night, and team song insisted that President Xia was suspected, and the suspect was being tried!"


    "What? Fan (forbidden word) rape case?" Ma Xianrong was the first to stare strangely. "No, no, I didn''t understand. Who fan (forbidden word) raped who?"


    "We''ve always suffered a loss in summer?" Chen manguan''s face flushed with anger. "Who! Who dares! I, I... I''ll go to the police station now!"


    Chen manguan turned around and walked out the door. Sun Changde grabbed him. "Brother Chen, don''t you know Zhao bureau? Call Zhao bureau! I heard the lawyer''s meaning that he suspected that Xia always drugged people. Oh, this is a joke! Isn''t captain song having a holiday with Xia always? Find someone to see so that they won''t abuse their power."


    Chen manguan stopped and took out his mobile phone, but Ma Xianrong said anxiously: "are you looking for Zhao Jucheng? Recently, some departments in Qingshi are in danger because of Cao Li. It''s easy to talk about the relationship. Now I''m afraid everyone can avoid it. Who likes it? I''m not afraid of being caught by the Commission for Discipline Inspection?"


    What he said was also reasonable. Sun Changde lowered his face and said, "brother Chen, we know a lot of people in Huaxia group. We don''t need everyone to say hello. See who can manage this. Call and ask. In a moment, the three of us go to the police station and watch there. I don''t believe they dare to do anything about President Xia!"


    The two stood by, but Chen slam''s action of searching for the phone number on his mobile phone was a meal! Then he patted his thigh and said happily, "Ouch! I remember who I''m looking for! This must be OK, this must be OK!"


    "Who?" they were puzzled. Who would be willing to take the lead at such a time?


    Chen slam smiled and lost his sad face. He quickly pressed the key with his fingers and finally turned to find a number. He saw that the name of the person with three words was recorded on it.


    Commander Xu.


    Sun Changde and Ma Xianrong were stunned. Their eyes lit up and asked in unison, "brother Chen, why do you have commander Xu''s phone?"


    Chen Manchuan smiled and didn''t explain. The phone went through there.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the phone rang, Xu Tianyin picked it up with a heavy voice, "hello?"


    As soon as Chen manguan heard this voice, his heart trembled, but he immediately said eagerly: "commander Xu, come quickly. President Xia is in the police station! I don''t know the specific situation. We''ll go to the police station immediately and listen to the lawyer in the past. What''s the mystery (forbidden word) rape case!"


    A digression


    Tomorrow''s climax! The last climax of this volume!


    Wow, Kaka ~ tickets! Tickets!


    Want to bubble ~ I came back to reply to the message. Now go out and buy a mobile phone with my mother.

 V2.Chapter 54

    After Xia Shao arrived at the police station, he was taken to the interrogation room. Shu Huili


    As soon as he entered the interrogation room, Captain song winked at the people around him, immediately came up to two people and began to search Xia Shao.


    The lawyer behind Xia Shao was angry when he saw this, "what do you want to do! What did my client commit and need to be searched?"


    As soon as the lawyer spoke, he immediately went up to two people, dragged the lawyer to the outside of the interrogation room, closed the iron fence door and locked it, and the song captain sneered. "Now she is a suspect. We suspect she has possession of illicit illicit drugs, and is found within the scope of law enforcement."


    "Song team." at this time, a policeman came and handed over a dagger in his hand.


    This dagger was found from Xia Shao, dragon scale.


    Captain song took it and was attracted by the strange scabbard of the dragon scale dagger. He turned it over and over and opened the scabbard. As soon as the scabbard is opened, the snow light of the dragon scale makes people''s eyes empty. Even those who don''t know the knife can see that it is a very sharp knife with an open blade!


    Captain song looked surprised at Xia Shao. "President Xia, this dagger is so sharp, but it''s a control knife. What are you doing with it?"


    Xia Shao is a man of two generations and has never been searched. Although she knows that the other party has the right to search, she still feels humiliated for her. But even so, she neither resisted nor stopped, and let the two policemen search themselves, and took the dragon scale away from her and handed it out.


    When Captain song opened the dragon scale dagger, Xia Shao naturally controlled the evil spirit of the dragon scale with his mind. Otherwise, as soon as he opened it, the people in the house would die on the spot!


    However, when everyone''s eyes were attracted by the sharpness of the dragon scale dagger, no one saw that Xia Shao''s fingers hanging beside him gently moved.


    Hearing captain song''s question, Xia Shao couldn''t help laughing. His face was as heavy as water and his eyes were cold. "Self defense. Captain song also knows that people like us always have to prevent some accidents when we go out."


    "According to the regulations, if you carry a controlled knife, you have to detain and pay a fine." Captain song raised his eyebrow and handed the dragon scale to the police next to him. "The knife is confiscated according to law. As for detention, I don''t think it''s urgent. First ask the case reported by the reporter. It''s not good. Waiting for president Xia, it''s not just detention."


    The policeman took the Dragon scales and stood by the door of the interrogation room, while captain song sat behind the interrogation table.


    Xia Shao glanced at the dragon''s scales. Seeing that they had not been taken away, he ignored them for a while and sat down in a chair. But his face was very pale and his heart was cold.


    No harm. She came here today just to deal with some people and things. And one by one, no hurry, all round!


    The chair in the interrogation room was handcuffed. As soon as Xia Shao sat down, a policeman came and handcuffed Xia Shao''s hands on the chair!


    The lawyer who was taken to the interrogation room rose to speak, and the police on both sides opened the door and took him out. "Police interrogation, lawyers can not meet suspect, go out!"


    Captain song glanced at Xia Shao, "President Xia, what lawyer did you Huaxia group hire? I don''t understand the meeting procedures. I''d better go back to prepare the legal procedures and wait for the reply. Our public security organ will arrange the meeting."


    Xia Shao dropped her eyes slightly and frowned gently. When the lawyer came, sun Changde was afraid that she would be appointed to follow her, which really did not comply with some "rules" of the interview. These policemen were really arrogant, and the lawyers hired by the company were not mainly engaged in criminal cases. They had been in court, and they probably saw little in the police station. These people are determined not to stop today, and she doesn''t want to leave the people of the company here, In case of any detention, no one knows her situation here.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I just offended people in the school. Some parents falsely accused me of participating in a fan (forbidden word) rape case. Captain song is right. You''d better go back and prepare some meeting procedures. In terms of the meeting, I believe the police will make fair arrangements." Xia Shao smiled faintly and said to the company''s lawyer.


    The lawyer is not a fool. Xia Shao has revealed something to him in his words. He has never been involved in a criminal case, but he has heard the master of the law firm mention before that most of the police personnel will be present during the meeting, and the meeting process will be closely monitored. Some investigators even stipulate that the conversation shall not involve the facts of the case, and others require the lawyer to provide the meeting content and meeting outline, and the meeting shall not exceed the inquiry scope of the outline. During the meeting, the contractor watched the side, had a slight difference, or looked or stopped. The entire meeting was not only a frighten suspect but also a lawyer''s cold sweat.


    In the past, he was a little unconvinced. How could he be so rude? But I saw it today!


    If he stays here and is detained by these people, no one outside knows what has happened to Xia Zong. He might as well go out and say hello to President sun and President Chen and ask them to think of another way.


    So the lawyer nodded and followed the investigators.


    How could the police in the interrogation room not understand Xia Shao''s hint? But they didn''t care. The police have procedures for handling cases. No one can come in if he wants to. When the lawyer goes back, he''s looking for someone to have a relationship at most? They are used to such things and can handle them easily.


    Cao Li is Cao Li, and his brother-in-law is secretary Yang of the provincial Party committee! If there were no official relationship, other people would be honest when they arrived at the police station, regardless of who they were! Others don''t say that Wang Daolin, chairman of Shengxing group, was arrested and nobody was seen?


    This is the power department! No matter how rich you are, you are just ordinary people.


    Xia Shao sneered and looked up at the opposite side. Then he said, "Captain song, I''ve searched my body and people have gone. Ask me what you want to ask. I''d like to see the police''s case handling methods. I hope captain song will open my eyes."


    Her sarcastic tone made captain song frown, slapped him on the table and shouted: "Arrogance! Don''t you see where this place is! You people think you''ve turned the world upside down if you have some money! Do you think the law can''t punish you if you commit a crime? I tell you, put away your identity here! This is the place to treat you!"


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows. If she didn''t know the evil form and appearance of Captain song in the past, she really thought she was someone who hates evil like hatred. She couldn''t help smiling and looked leisurely again. "Then please captain song get to the point, tell me what crime I have committed, and see if I can plead guilty and subdue the law."


    Captain song narrowed his eyes and winked at the people next to him. A famous policeman took a stack of photos and took them directly on the table in front of Xia Shao. The photos were printed on the hotel surveillance video, the picture of Xia Shao being held into the room by Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan, and the picture of her coming out.


    "Mr. Xia, explain. What have you done since you entered the hotel room?" Captain song asked with his chin.


    "After I entered the room, Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan talked to me, hoping that I would let them go during the art competition and not retaliate against them. I said that I would not participate in these things and it would depend on the meaning of the judges, and then proposed to go. Later, Cheng Ming also came in, and I said this again. Then I left the three of them in the room and went back to the banquet hall first." Xia Shao calmly explained.


    "Lie!" Captain song patted the table, "You are so easy to cheat when we are policemen? You can cheat the three students'' parents in these words! They helped you in when you entered the room. The total time to go in is no more than five minutes. You were awake when you came out! Why are you drunk? Why are you awake so soon? Your conversation time is so short?"


    Xia Shaoduan sat and looked calm. He smiled at this. "Captain song, who told you I was drunk? I was just a little dizzy and conscious. After entering the room, they poured me a glass of water. I felt much better while drinking and listening. It''s hard to say. It''s also doubtful?"


    "Conscious? Conscious, you need someone to hold you in the corridor?"


    "When they saw that I was a little uncomfortable, they came to pay attention. What can I do?" Xia Shao answered without leakage.


    But the more she looked at herself, the more captain song sneered, and the table banged, "don''t come with me! Show her the picture of opening the door!"


    A policeman came from behind, found the photo of Cheng Ming when he entered the door, and fell in front of Xia Shao.


    Captain Song said: "When one of the victims knocked on the door, the door opened from the inside, but there was only a small gap. The victim pushed the door in by himself. Under normal circumstances, who would open the door like this? This is clearly a ghost! Our investigators have reason to suspect that you had controlled the two female victims at that time, and you opened the door from the inside. This is also similar to the two women victims Their descriptions are consistent. They say you have some skills. You once beat the student union in the school. Many people have seen this. There are too many witnesses, and you can''t deny it! You are fully capable of putting down two female victims, and then attack the male victim when he enters the door! "


    Xia Shao looked at the photo in front of him and smiled. I have to say that Captain song, although he is not necessarily a good policeman who is sincere and selfless for the people, he has enough experience in handling cases. He analyzed the events that night. However, Xia Shao could not recognize it. She smiled calmly, "Xu Yuan opened the door at that time. I don''t know why she opened the door so much. Yan Danqi was talking to me at that time, and I didn''t pay much attention."


    "Lie! You dare to deny that the two victims both pointed out that you put them down!" Captain song shouted angrily, and his heart was more angry than he showed. He really didn''t expect that the girl was not old, but her psychological quality was so good. After asking many questions, he replied that she didn''t leak!


    Her answer is reasonable in terms of explanation. Whether Thaksin believes it or not is one thing. The most important thing is that there is no monitoring in the hotel room, and the situation inside is different. As long as Xia Shao does not have a major loophole and is grasped by them, there is basically only the victim''s confession, and the evidence is still insufficient. At that time, the court will say "the facts are unclear, the evidence is insufficient" They can''t help it either. Usually, they don''t take this as a cover for Cao Li. When the facts are unclear and the evidence is insufficient, they send the victim''s family away, so they know that this is just a talk, but it is a sharp weapon to get rid of it.


    It seems that the trial must be strengthened!


    "Mr. Xia, I advise you to tell the truth honestly! Otherwise, we can only strengthen the interrogation, which is probably not a comfortable thing for you."


    Interrogation methods have always been diverse. Even if it is not lynching, there are many methods. In short, finding out the case is the ultimate goal of the investigation organ. There are too many methods as long as it is not lynching that can leave scars.


    Captain song didn''t keep the heart of making Xia Shao feel better before he brought her back. Now he is more determined to this idea. Recently, people from Zhao Bureau in the bureau have been very active in examining Cao Li, while people from Liu bureau can only live with their heads down. The previous elation is gone, and all that remains is anger and fear.


    He also discussed with several brothers who worked with him. They usually helped Cao Li get rid of some things, but they were just handy. They didn''t directly help Cao Li commit crimes, that is to say, Cao Li''s own people dealt with the aftermath of those cases, and their people opened the death certificate to the hospital. Therefore, the police actually went through the motions and checked the evidence, which was forged by Cao Li in advance. If the superiors really check them, they are at most fooled by Cao Li''s forged evidence. Losing office and leaving office is the most serious result, and it is unlikely to be involved in prison.


    The real trouble is their Liu Bureau. Liu bureau may know something about Cao Li, but the people under their hands have gone through the motions when handling the case, but they just know it in their hearts.


    But no one wants to lose their official position, so Captain song thought, since their problem is not very serious, why can''t they make up for their mistakes? Cao Li is a big case for Zhao Bureau, and Xia Shao can also be a big case for them!


    She is the chairman of Huaxia group and a new rising business star in the province. If she makes an article on her case and makes this suspicious case beautiful, she can make a lot of official articles. At least it can show that they are very capable of handling cases, and the other party is also a social celebrity. They can enforce the law impartially in the face of social celebrities, Don''t let any criminals go unpunished.


    In this way, it can be excused that Cao Li''s case was that he forged evidence to deceive the police and poured all the dirty water on Cao Li. Anyway, he was also dead. They will then write a check and ask the organization to give them leniency for their good thoughts.


    With this in mind, Captain song immediately decided to take out all the means used by the police to interrogate criminals in recent years, except extorting confessions by torture. I don''t believe that this girl who has just mixed in the adult society can carry it!


    When Xia Shao heard that the police wanted to intensify the interrogation, she didn''t seem to hear the warning and threat in these words. She was still calm, bowed her head and turned over the photos on the table, then found one to stand up to captain song, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Captain song, see this photo?"


    Xia Shao took a picture of Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan holding her to the door of the room and typing the room card. "The room was opened by Cheng Ming, but when she entered the room, the room card was in Yan Danqi''s hand, which shows that privately they handed in the room card and helped me into the room. They had premeditated. I didn''t calculate them, but they were calculating me."


    Captain song was stunned and squinted at the photo mentioned by Xia Shao. They were bent on Xia Shao''s charges and didn''t care about them at all, but how could they not know that there were many doubts about it?


    "Also, the hotel attendant can prove that Cheng Ming once went out of the hotel. What did he do? Did captain song check it? The student''s parents said that the three of them took psychedelic drugs. I was wearing a cheongsam dress that day and didn''t even take a bag in my hand. Where did I get the drugs?" Xia Shao leaned in his chair, hummed and smiled and asked, raising all kinds of doubts.


    Captain song stared and said angrily, "now I''m asking you! You''re not asking me! You need to teach the police how to handle the case?"


    "Don''t I teach you? But I think captain song means to try me as a prisoner. Your preconceived trial method is also in line with the spirit of being a policeman?"


    "What are you talking about? What place is this? You have to be wild!" the policeman standing behind Xia Shao angrily scolded.


    Captain song was also furious. "The other party came to the police station to report the case, and it was you! The police interrogated you according to law! Be honest with me!"


    "I''m very honest." Xia Shao raised his eyebrows, looked at his hands handcuffed on the table and looked at captain song, "According to captain song, if the other party reports a case, I have to be tried as a suspect. Can I also report a case? I want to accuse them of damaging my reputation and making a mistake and scandal. I don''t have the courage to bear it, so I''ll discuss and push the matter on me. Captain song, if I report a case now, will you summon the three of them and handcuff them for trial? Call them old "Be real?"


    In the interrogation room, the five policemen did not expect Xia Shao to be so articulate. This rhetorical question made her face hot and slapped.


    Captain Song said, "you are a summoned suspect now! Wait until you clear the suspect."


    "Oh? Clear the suspicion? Captain song is asking me to clear the suspicion? It''s clearly the other party''s doubts. I don''t talk about a word. I ask all of them." Xia Shao smiled slowly.


    "Again, you don''t need to teach the police how to handle the case! Just be honest!" Captain song didn''t expect that after hearing the case for so many years, he met someone who dared to lead the police by the nose, and the other party was really not afraid at all. He couldn''t help raising his voice, stood up directly, leaned forward and felt oppressive towards Xia Shao, "Say! What have you done since you entered the room!"


    This is a very common method of police interrogation. One question, ask again and again. Until I ask you that your mental and physical strength are tired, no matter how old-fashioned the suspect is, or upset, irritable, or very tired, there will always be flaws. At that time, the police will hold on to the loophole and pursue the victory, so that they can break it in one fell swoop.


    Xia Shao knew these techniques before, but she didn''t expect to experience them today, but she wasn''t interested in following each other''s steps. Even if she raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Captain song, ask again and again, and ask again. I want to know, since the other party called the police, they are now in the police station? I ask to see the three of them, not their parents, but themselves. When people come, I want to confront them in court. If not, I will not answer useless questions."


    Xia Shao simply threw out a word and stopped talking.


    In the interrogation room, the police intuitively thought that the girl was too arrogant and dared to talk to the police about conditions. However, no matter how much they shouted and pressed, Xia Shao simply closed her eyes and disappeared. No matter how much they asked, she just didn''t answer.


    Captain song walked angrily. Finally, he shouted around Xia Shao with several policemen. Seeing that she just ignored her, he was angry and asked someone to release the handcuffs on Xia Shao''s hands and forbid her to sit in the chair again. Instead, he handcuffed her to the corner of the wall and stood with her arms on her head.


    This method is very physically exhausting, and it is usually hard for people to be tortured, but Xia Shao''s patience exceeds the expectation of a policeman in the interrogation room.


    all morning.


    She didn''t drop water. She stood and was tortured and didn''t speak. Instead, she closed her eyes and kept her eyes closed. No matter how the police shouted, she just kept silent and insisted on what she meant.


    Either, bring Cheng Ming and her to see her. Or, she won''t talk.


    See who can beat who.


    If this had been put in the past, the police station would have had plenty of time to spend with Xia Shao, but now in an extraordinary period, Captain song wants to get some benefits from this case as soon as possible, so he really can''t afford to wait.


    He stared at Xia Shao and gasped for breath. He spent another hour or so until noon. In the afternoon, it was estimated that a man should collapse. Only then did he relieve his breath slightly. He went out of the interrogation room and asked someone to call the reporter and his parents!


    In fact, the three came to the police station early in the morning to report the case. Since then, they have stayed in the police station, taking notes and waiting for inquiries. They have not left.


    The song captain could have brought people to the meeting when Xia Shao put forward his meeting, but he was in the mood. If this is usual, which suspect will have more energy than them? Today, he will eat the little girl''s breath. So he deliberately consumed the summer paw for a long time. Even if he finally failed to consume it, it would also make her eat a lot of hardships.


    When the police went to bring people, Captain song snorted angrily and entered the interrogation room with a baton.


    "We also have a way to deal with the suspects who refuse to give an account. You''ll be honest later, or you won''t suffer like this!" Captain song came in with a baton to beat Xia Shao while his men went to bring the reporter.


    Xia Shao closed her eyes and still looked careless. She was tortured in the morning. Now, for less than five or six hours, even a man may not be able to stand the toss of physical strength. However, she didn''t even frown and calmly closed her eyes.


    Her reaction made captain song gasp. She immediately pointed at her with a baton. "I tell you! Don''t think your set is useful! If someone comes later, you will suffer if you refuse to explain again!"


    Captain song raised his eyebrows and his voice spread far away. When Cheng Fu, Yan mother and Xu Fu came into the interrogation room with their children, they saw such a picture.


    Xia Shao''s hands were handcuffed on her head and stood in the corner of the wall. She closed her eyes. Captain song was shouting at her with a baton, and her indifferent look could not be seen clearly at the door. She could only see her eyes closed and looked like she closed her eyes because of fear.


    After the art competition, Xia Shao and Cheng Ming, Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan got out of the car as men and opened the door in the back seat. When they stared into the car, they climbed and rolled out.


    The two men trembled, nodded and bowed, and rushed into the police station with an impatient attitude that the duty room personnel had never seen in many years.


    But the officer on duty in the guard room of the police station was ignorant. He forgot to stop and ask for a long time.


    The man walked coldly into the police station until his figure disappeared into the sight of the guard room.


    "Junior, major general?"


    "The license plate of the provincial military command... No, it won''t be?"


    The people in the duty room were surprised and watched the man enter the police station.


    And now in the interrogation room, "bang"!


    The baton didn''t hit Xia Shao, but fell to the ground.


    Yan Danqi screamed miserably. Xia Shao kicked her belly and kicked her out of the door of the interrogation room! The people blocking Xu Yuan at the door of the interrogation room were hit by Yan Danqi''s body. One didn''t stand firm and overwhelmed a large area!


    The scene was in a mess!


    Just then, the door opened and a man in police uniform in his fifties came in with three people.


    "What''s the matter?" the dignified voice asked. It was the man in police uniform in his fifties.


    Captain song and the police officers in the interrogation room were stunned. When they saw the man come in, their faces changed, "bureau, director?"


    Not only Cheng Zhichao, director of Qingshi Public Security Bureau, but also Zhao and Liu, deputy directors.


    Usually, in the interrogation room, it''s great if these three people come at random. Today, all three have arrived! Moreover, when they came in from the door, they deliberately stepped aside and politely let a man standing in the middle.


    The man was dressed in a straight major general''s uniform. He was lonely and indifferent. His eyes were as dark as night. As soon as he entered the door, his eyes fell into the interrogation room and met Xia Shao''s eyes.


    The moment they met, Xia Shao was obviously stunned. But the man''s eyes are suddenly cold! The deep eyes were fixed on her slightly dry lips, on her handcuffed hands, and finally on the baton lying under her feet. Every minute the eyes moved, the breath was cold and fierce. The sudden drop in the temperature in the interrogation room is that everyone can feel the extreme cold of men.


    At this time, before the people who fell into a mass on the ground got up, parents, students and police officers fell together and blocked the door of the interrogation room. Especially Yan Danqi, who was kicked by Xia Shao, fell to the ground and coughed. Yan''s mother cried and shouted to see her daughter who couldn''t get up. Xu''s father was pressed by Xu Yuan and Cheng Ming was pressed by Cheng''s father. A group of people turned upside down in various postures. Although they heard that the director was coming, they had to get up first to say hello, didn''t they?


    But just then, a pair of black leather shoes came in the sight of several people.


    Men''s black leather shoes are as bright as new, and the trouser legs of military uniforms are ironed straightly, and you can''t see any wrinkles! He walked very fast and had a cutting bearing. Before a few people got up and looked up at him, he came up to him.


    Several people fell to the ground and blocked the door of the interrogation room. The man kept walking and kicked over when he met someone in the way! When passing Yan Danqi, she lay on the ground and struggled to get up, but the man''s leather shoes just stepped on it!


    "Click!"


    The voice was not loud, but Yan Danqi uttered a cry that was not like a human voice. Yan''s mother screamed bitterly and threw herself on the ground. However, the man had crossed the iron door of the interrogation room, kicked over a police officer who had just got up, took out the handcuffs and keys from him, and helped the girl handcuffed in the corner to open the shackles.


    The moment the handcuffs fell to the ground, he held her in his arms.


    Xia Shao hasn''t reacted since she saw Xu Tianyin appear in the interrogation room. Today, from being interrogated to being tortured, in fact, she didn''t care, because the situation was always in her hands. When she arrived at the police station in the morning and was searched, when song team opened the dragon scale dagger, she drew some evil spirit and dug the hole. After that, she asked to see Cheng Ming. Naturally, she already had Countermeasures in her heart. She knew that Chen Manchuan, sun Changde and Ma Xianrong would not let her in the police station. They would find ways to have a relationship, but unexpectedly, the person who came would be Xu Tianyin.


    The two made an appointment to see each other in the evening, and now he is here, still wearing a military uniform. He must be in a hurry.


    Xia Shao felt that Xu Tianyin didn''t come here until he felt the Dragon scales coming out of the scabbard. Since she found the bronze dagger for him before school, she lied to him that she would take the dragon scale out to practice every day. In fact, she just wanted to raise the bronze dagger with the evil spirit of the dragon scale. So during this period of time, Xu Tianyin was used to her dragon scales.


    How did he know she was at the police station?


    Xia Shao still doesn''t understand, and now is not the time to understand these.


    Outside the interrogation room, the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau and the two deputy directors stood awkwardly. At the door of the interrogation room, Yan''s mother was crying with her daughter. The others stood up, but were staring inside. Moreover, in the interrogation room, Captain song and four or five police officers were staring at them in amazement and horror.


    This kind of scene, only Xu Tianyin can ignore it completely, but Xia Shao has no face and thick skin to continue to hug him.


    Her cheeks were heated by someone''s chest temperature, but her fist gently shook his chest, indicating the problem of his occasion.


    Xu Tianyin ignored her movements, just hugged her, his voice was stuffy and scary, "you didn''t tell me."


    Xia Shao knew as soon as he heard that he was referring to the dinner party of the art competition. Although he didn''t know how he learned it, there was some tacit understanding between them. No matter how brief he spoke, she would understand.


    "I''m fine." Xia Shao patted Xu Tianyin and began to pound his chest, "go back and talk."


    And this time, he let her go. Just didn''t turn back immediately, but looked down and shook her wrist.


    Xia Shao was tortured for most of the day. From the morning until now, it took at least four or five hours. The handcuffs were handcuffed on his head, pulling his arms and his feet a little off the ground. If you don''t want to strangle your wrist, you have to stand on tiptoe. If you don''t want to be tired, you will be strangled. I have to say, this method is really physical torture. She has Kung Fu foundation. After standing for so long, her wrist is a little skinned and worn red and swollen. And her skin has always been good, and the redness and swelling left on her wrist is even more shocking.


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes narrowed, and Xia Shao felt that his breath had changed, but this is the police station, which is also a functional department of the state. It''s not when he performs those secret tasks abroad. She can''t let him mess with these people, so as not to ruin his future.


    But Xu Tianyin turned around, his eyes first fell on the handcuffs on the ground, kicked at a policeman casually, his thin lips pursed, and his lonely and cold eyebrows revealed dangerous information, "who?"


    His voice was very cold. No one spoke in the interrogation room. Captain song and others looked at him in surprise, and their expression was a little confused. I don''t know why such a man suddenly appeared, still wearing a military uniform.


    Even if he is from the military region, the problem is the rank represented by his uniform!


    Major general?!


    Are you kidding?


    This man... What''s his background?


    There is no one in the province who is so young and has the rank of major general except Xu Tianyin. But after all, none of the people in the interrogation room have seen him. Doubt because of uncertainty. Because of doubt, so shocked.


    How did he show up here?


    He, he came for president Xia of Huaxia group?


    The question is obvious and a little stupid.


    The people who were a little stupid looked at Xu Tianyin at the moment, but saw that he kicked out the baton at Xia Shao''s feet. The baton rubbed around in a circle, and whoever rubbed there would retreat. Xu Tianyin''s cold eyes were amazing.


    Just listen to him and ask, "who!"

 V2.Chapter 55

    Who!


    Xu Tianyin''s words were asked and no one answered. Yan''s mother got up from the ground with tears on her face. She sprang at Xu Tianyin with her teeth and claws open and her voice was sad.


    "Who? I also want to ask who you are! This is the police station. Dare you commit murder!" Yan''s mother rushed over and was held back by Cheng''s father and Xu''s father.


    Crazy!


    The man just trampled on Yan Danqi''s hand in front of the Cheng Bureau and the two deputy bureaus and opened the handcuffs privately. The three didn''t say a word, which obviously shows that the man''s identity is not vulgar! She wants to make trouble, it''s her business, but she can''t trouble them! Today, three families came together to report the case. All of them were Xia Shao. People with a clear eye knew that the man was the rescuer she invited.


    Whether this man is worth enough or not, let''s see first and then make plans.


    Where does Yan''s mother manage the ideas of Cheng Fu and Xu Fu? It was her daughter whose hands were trampled! They dare not be distressed! Her daughter was excellent in all aspects of zither, chess, calligraphy and painting since childhood, especially her zither skills. She won awards every year since she went to school. Last year, she won the provincial first prize! If it hadn''t been for the dinner party this year, her daughter would have a bright future! But what? Her innocence was destroyed, but now she is trampled by this man. How can she not be angry and go crazy?


    No matter who he is, she will get justice for her daughter!


    "Who are you! Who are you! Tell me if you have the ability!" Yan''s mother frantically scratched forward and trimmed her sharp and moist nails, desperately trying to obstruct Xu Tianyin, while trying to break away from the obstruction of Xu''s father and Cheng''s father, she shouted frantically.


    Xu Tianyin stood in front of Xia Shao and completely covered her behind. There was no emotion at the bottom of her deep eyes. Yan''s mother''s hysteria didn''t stay for a moment in his eyes, but what she asked made him open.


    "She''s a man."


    The short answer stopped Yan''s mother. Cheng''s father Xu''s father was stunned. Xu Yuan and Yan Danqi trembled with pain on the ground raised their heads. Cheng Ming also looked up with complex eyes. Captain song and several police officers listened upright and wanted to know who Xu Tianyin was, but when they heard this sentence, they couldn''t help looking at the door. At the door, director Cheng Zhichao and the two deputy directors all looked a little embarrassed and coughed.


    Today, Xu Tianyin went directly to the director''s office. Cheng Zhichao happened to be asking Cao Li''s case with two deputy bureaus. He saw Xu Tianyin in a military uniform and came in murderously. When they learned that he was the commander of the provincial military region with a mysterious identity and background in the province, they were stunned.


    They don''t know how thick Xu Tianyin''s background is. Only the experience of contacting all kinds of people in the police station for many years tells them that this is to find fault today. Fortunately, although he was cold and murderous and spoke briefly, every word was on the point. They soon understood that he was looking for someone.


    After checking today''s police records and finding Xia Shao in the interrogation room, Cheng Zhichao came here with two deputy bureaus. But no one expected that this chaos would happen as soon as the door was opened!


    What the hell is going on?


    Everyone was confused and the atmosphere in the interrogation room was delicate. Only Xia Shao coughed, stabbed Xu Tianyin''s waist behind him and bit his lip!


    What is this!


    Taking a deep breath, Xia Shao lowered his mood and came out from behind Xu Tianyin.


    As soon as she came out, her eyes were cold. Today, she didn''t know that Xu Tianyin would come to save her. She just thought that Chen Manchuan would bail her. From body searching, being tortured and asking to report the case, she did all this in a planned way. It''s time to pay her back. None of them can run away!


    Even if Xu Tianyin comes today, she can solve these things by herself.


    Xia Shao stood with a negative hand, and with his hand behind him, he lightly pinched a finger formula, and then looked at captain song calmly, "Captain song, the reporter is here, and now you can confront him. Do you want to cuff me again before confronting him?"


    Xia Shao stretched out his hand and looked very cooperative.


    Xu Tianyin turned his head, his eyes fell on her red, swollen and worn wrist, and then looked at captain song. Captain song was seen by him and almost fell to the ground. He had never seen such cold eyes, like being stared at by hunters. He was just dead prey in each other''s eyes. He didn''t even see his madness and anger, as if he was dead.


    Captain song swallowed his saliva, stepped back and staggered with his legs weak. He is an old criminal policeman with rich experience in handling cases for many years. What ferocious people have not seen? But this man is different. He has no human life in his eyes. He can''t see the temperature. It''s like he''s alive or dead. It makes no difference to him.


    If he didn''t know this was the interrogation room, Captain song instinctively wanted to escape.


    Xia Shao took a step forward at this time, blocked Xu Tianyin behind him and put down his hand. "It seems that Captain song doesn''t intend to handcuff me anymore. Well, let''s start confrontation."


    Confrontation?


    Captain song was stunned for a moment and looked at Xia Shao with incredible eyes, as if she was not a normal person.


    What''s going on now? Why is she still thinking about confrontation? Director, they are all at the door, and they have killed an officer on their own way. How do you think now is not the time to think about interrogation?


    Xia Shao didn''t seem to see Cheng Zhichao, Zhao and Liu at the door at all. He walked leisurely to the interrogation seat and sat down, "come on, continue the trial. However, before the trial, I hope captain song handcuffed them first."


    Her tone was leisurely. She pointed to Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan outside the interrogation room. "They were two. Just now, one wanted to kill me and the other wanted to attack me. Therefore, for my personal safety, please handcuff them first. I have to sue them for intentional injury and intentional murder later." Xia Shao''s tone was light, and then smiled, "Oh, after the confrontation, Xu has to add a false accusation."


    Her leisurely appearance was so different from the atmosphere in the interrogation room that it formed a strange and subtle atmosphere. Xu Tianyin is "Captain song!" at this time, deputy bureau Liu shouted, "I''ll give you the case and try it again!"


    Captain song was also confused at this time. He wanted to make some contribution to Xia Shao''s case, but where did he think it would be like this in the end?


    Before he answered, Xia Shao smiled.


    "No." she smiled and sat back on the chair in the interrogation room and casually looked at captain song, "the case is naturally to be tried. I have to sue Yan Danqi for intentional murder and Xu Yuan for intentional injury. However, there are so many capable people in the police station, and I want to give it to others. Because I have something to solve with Captain song."


    Cheng Bureau and Zhao Liu, the two vice bureaux, were stunned and looked at Xia Shao. Xia Shao smiled slowly, lightly rolled his sleeve, showed his wrist and smiled at captain song, whose face had changed greatly.


    "Come on, Captain song. Let''s talk about it."


    As soon as Xia Shao brightened his wrist, Captain song''s face changed. Facing Xia Shao''s face, he showed an unnatural smile for the first time, "ha ha, President Xia, I think... This is a misunderstanding."


    "Oh? Really. Then we misunderstood for a long time. You handcuffed me for most of the day."


    "Er, President Xia, this matter..."


    "It''s better for team song to explain this." at this time, deputy director Zhao spoke. He smiled and glanced at the situation in the interrogation room. "Team song, you''re an old policeman. Is the interrogation room suitable for so many people?"


    "Er, that''s just when we were identifying the suspect with the reporter..."


    "Identify? You identify the suspect with the informant and open the door of the interrogation room? When the door is open, it is easy for the informant to attack and beat the suspect. As an old policeman, you have no experience?" deputy bureau Zhao smiled and looked at deputy bureau Liu, "Liu Ju, is that how your people handle cases? No wonder. Cao Li''s case has accumulated so thick for so many years. The evidence is insufficient and the facts are unclear."


    As soon as Liu Ju''s face changed, it was very ugly. He raised his eyes and gave captain song and others a knife eye. He angrily asked, "old song! What''s the matter with you? You''re an old policeman. How can you handle such a stupid case!"


    "It''s more than muddle headed. When our police station handles a case and meets a suspect who refuses to plead guilty with conclusive evidence, it''s allowed to step up the trial. However, President Xia''s case has no evidence, so he was handcuffed for several hours, which can be regarded as torture. I heard that team song had a little holiday with President Xia before, and I don''t know whether it can be regarded as public revenge for private revenge this time?" deputy bureau Zhao sneered.


    Captain song''s face changed again. Although it was said correctly, he decided not to admit it!


    "Zhao Bureau, I''m also eager to handle the case. I know I''m a little too aggressive in the trial. I didn''t do it properly. I wrote an examination and apologized to President Xia. I''ll pay for the medical expenses! Is this the head office?"


    "Apologize?" Xia Shao chuckled. "I used to hear people say that apologizing is useful and what the police do. Now I know that Captain song is the police. The police can apologize if they do something wrong."


    This obvious irony made captain song sip his lips and turn a little black, "President Xia."


    "That''s all right." unexpectedly, before he said anything, Xia Shao nodded and agreed, very simply, "as the saying goes, it''s good to know your mistakes and correct them. I''m just a skin injury. It''s not a problem. Captain song and your men will apologize to me."


    I didn''t expect that she was so talkative, but Captain song and others were stunned. Although apologizing to her was impossible to lose face, it was better than being investigated for responsibility. Captain song quickly looked at several police officers under his command, and several people apologized to Xia Shao one after another.


    "President Xia, I''m really sorry. Our interrogation is a little inappropriate. Our criminal police team is willing to be responsible for the medical expenses for the damage caused to you." Captain Song said with a shy face and drooping eyelids.


    Xia Shao listened, smiled and nodded. He was very satisfied. "This statement is OK. Just follow this statement. I hope captain song can officially publish an apology in the provincial newspaper tomorrow. It''s OK."


    "What?" Captain song was stunned, and the people under him were stunned. Even the director Cheng Zhichao and Zhao Liu, the two deputy directors, looked at Xia Shao.


    "Apologize in the newspaper? Just now, I have apologized to President Xia!" Captain song pulled down his face and said.


    "Yes, I heard it. But I think it''s more formal to apologize in the newspaper, which can better show captain song''s sincerity." Xia Shao smiled and the livestock were harmless, "is it difficult, Captain song doesn''t have this sincerity?"


    Captain song was so angry that he was about to vomit blood! Sincerity? He just apologized to her in front of so many people from the deputy director and deputy director of the Bureau. It''s not sincere enough? He''s also an old policeman. He has a face in the police station! His face has been lost in front of his colleagues. Isn''t he sincere?


    Apologize in the newspaper? Or in the provincial newspaper? Isn''t that going to hit the whole city''s criminal police team in the face?


    Moreover, recently, the people in the province are angry about Cao Li and are very sensitive to the style of officials. At this time, she asked him to publish an apology in the newspaper. Isn''t that tantamount to asking him to apologize on his front foot and waiting for punishment from the bureau?


    If you lose such a big face, don''t mention punishment. He''ll be suspended! Before, I wanted to make a contribution through this case, so that I wouldn''t lose my office because Cao Li''s case was implicated, but now? To apologize in the newspaper means that he doesn''t even need to be implicated by Cao Li. He directly lost his official position and left his post!


    Is that an apology? It''s also called knowing your mistakes can improve it?


    Fuck her!


    Captain song was so angry that he trembled. He even felt that Xia Shao wanted him to apologize in the newspaper. If he said anything just now, it was just to earn him a face-to-face apology!


    This girl, since she had calculated Wang Daolin at the door of furuixiang store, he should know that her mind is not simple!


    Captain song regretted that he wanted to use her as a stepping stone? Can he not regret lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot?


    Xia Shao looked at his face full of regret and anger, but he didn''t mean to let go. Instead, he smiled sweeter and sweeter. He hung his wrists to show naked evidence, "If captain song doesn''t make a public apology, that''s OK. I''m not your suspect now. I can go out in a moment. After going out, I''ll apply for an injury appraisal, and then hold a press conference to make public everything suffered in the interrogation room of the police station. In this way, Captain song''s apology can be avoided."


    As soon as this was said, not only captain song, but also the face of director Cheng Zhichao and the two deputy bureaus changed!


    Hold a press conference, which is more cruel than the provincial newspaper''s public apology!


    These days, holding press conferences is a big event. How can we mobilize the public in such a small matter? Apologizing in the provincial newspaper is going to make a big fuss. If we recruit a group of reporters, wouldn''t it make everyone know? Let alone the face of the criminal police team, the face of the whole public security system has been lost! Maybe even the director will have to be criticized and punished by the head!


    Looking at the unbelievable expressions of several people, Xia Shao smiled with deep meaning.


    With her skill, she could not bear to be treated like this when she was tried, but she endured it for this purpose.


    As the old saying goes, there are two words for officials. If she attacks the police in the police station, she can''t tell clearly, and her reason will become unreasonable. But if she goes on trial and gets hurt, she will have an article to do.


    In fact, it''s certain that she was handcuffed and her wrists were worn red and swollen, but she still has her own credit for breaking the skin. She moves and grinds when she''s free. It''s strange that she doesn''t break the skin. But that''s the effect she wants!


    These evil policemen not only have to be cured, but also have to knock a stick on their head!


    These days, unlike later generations, the Internet is developed. Whenever officials violate discipline, they can immediately be exposed on the Internet and punished. People these days are not as conscious as later generations. In most cases, they choose to endure such things. How can there be any idea of holding a press conference? Even if they want to hold a press conference, they may not be able to hold it without power.


    But she is different. She is the chairman of Huaxia group and one of the best entrepreneurs in the province. When she cheered, a large number of reporters came. She has her influence among the people, and things can be big when they say big.


    Therefore, she doesn''t mind giving a public warning. In case of such a thing in the future, at least provide others with a solution. She also reminds these evil police that they should be careful when interrogating. Don''t think they have power and ignore human rights!


    Of course, this is also to give her a breath and revenge. Naturally, she sees that Captain song took her for his official position, so she will let him lose his official position! The best result of treating a person is to let him lose what he wants most?


    Xia Shao smiled and appreciated captain song''s changed face, but the other party was not in the mood.


    "Cough! President Xia." director Cheng Zhichao opened his mouth, "it''s really the wrong thing that our police force did. I, the director, apologize to you here. Captain song, we must deal with him seriously in our organization! We must give President Xia an explanation on this matter, so you can see about the press conference..."


    "The press conference depends on whether captain song is willing to apologize in the newspaper." Xia Shao smiled and didn''t let go. "Director Cheng, I give you face. But as a victim, I have the right to claim my rights and interests. It''s not too much to apologize publicly. I just ask captain song''s team to apologize to me."


    Seeing that she didn''t let go, deputy bureau Liu frowned. Even if it was an apology in the newspaper, the face of the police station would have to be lost. Team song is his servant. Recently, the officialdom has paid close attention to their style. Their style has attracted much attention because of Cao Li''s affair. If such a thing happens again, wouldn''t it be a lie?


    When it comes to matters related to their own interests, deputy bureau Liu naturally wants to fight, "President Xia, old song has apologized. Do you think this can be done? Our police station specially issues you a letter of apology, which must be sent to your personal hand. You can stick it in the company, and we can stick one in the police station to give a warning to the police officer. Do you think this is OK?"


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and smiled, "deputy director Liu, apologizing and so much knowledge, I really opened my eyes today. However, since it''s a warning for the police, it''s better to give everyone a warning. I think it''s good to apologize in the provincial newspaper."


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t even give face to vice president Liu. Captain song was angry when he heard it. "President Xia, don''t be aggressive! There are still doubts in your case. They hurt you, but they can''t hurt you. How can they take the medicine by themselves? It remains to be investigated! We''d better cooperate."


    This is obviously a threat, but Xia Shao doesn''t eat him. He droops his eyes and says, "Captain song, does it have anything to do with you if you don''t investigate? You don''t have to be responsible for this case."


    When Captain song was angry, it was obvious that Xia Shao waved his hand and interrupted him, "that''s just your guess. Is there any evidence? Captain song doesn''t want to guess out of thin air and condemn someone?"


    She shook her worn wrist as she said, and her smile was itchy.


    Cheng Zhichao didn''t expect that Xia Shao couldn''t let go of this matter. His attitude was so hard! The deputy bureau of Zhao also frowned and shook his head with a little worry.


    Young people are young people. If they are wronged, they don''t know what to do. I''m afraid they will suffer in the future... After all, although she is a famous entrepreneur in the province, her foundation is not stable. No matter where she goes, her contacts are the most important. If she offends people, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go.


    However, just thinking so, a policeman knocked solemnly at the door. When he met Cheng Zhichao, they reported: "director, over there in the reception hall, President Chen, President sun and President Ma of Huaxia group, with more than 30 entrepreneurs in the province, jointly asked to see you!"


    A digression


    I went shopping with my mother this afternoon to buy new year clothes. I didn''t come back until almost seven o''clock in the evening. I went out and blew a little wind. I had a headache. I have a slight cold and feel very uncomfortable. I rushed out after taking medicine.


    I''ve been busy with the new year these two days. I''m sorry for the delay.


    Anyway, I''m uncomfortable. I can''t sleep. I''ll just write it again. If I don''t sleep tonight, I''ll drive out the next chapter. It''s more important at noon tomorrow.

 V2.Chapter 56

    Ah?


    Cheng Zhichao opened his mouth. Zhao Bureau and Liu Bureau were a little silly.


    What happened? Entrepreneurs in the province jointly asked to see the municipal director of public security?


    They are not fools. As soon as they hear that they are led by three general managers of Huaxia group, they know that they are coming for Xia Shao! But come on, why did you bring so many entrepreneurs? These people, it''s none of their business. What do they get involved with?


    As if afraid that the three directors didn''t understand, the police officer who came in to report added, "those entrepreneurs are famous in the province. We just made records outside, including several experts and scholars of the provincial association! They are angry and must ask to see you in the hall! Director, how to deal with them?"


    Cheng Zhichao listens to it. The first two are big!


    How can the experts and scholars of the Provincial Association join in the fun? These scholars, who play with pens, are more difficult to deal with than those entrepreneurs! You can''t take it off even if you wear a high hat.


    These people, one or two, can also push off, push off, come to a group, isn''t it fatal?


    Can''t you say? This is obviously unrealistic.


    "Let them go to the director''s office, and I will receive them in the director''s office," Cheng Zhichao said.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he saw a group of people cheering up in the corridor over there. Unexpectedly, the police officers at the reception couldn''t stand the attack of these people. They just asked the location of the interrogation room. They came to Xia Shao spontaneously without waiting for the reply from the bureau!


    A group of people soon came and saw director Cheng Zhichao from a distance. Someone who recognized him immediately greeted him, "Director Cheng! You''re here. That''s just right! We heard that President Xia of Huaxia group was brought by your people. I don''t know what the crime is. I heard that he was searched. The lawyer said that Captain song of your police station was suspected of torture. We want to meet someone. Can someone meet us?"


    The speaker has a high volume and a loud voice. Xiong Huaixing, general manager of state-owned enterprises, is the one with a tiger back and a bear waist.


    While Xiong Huaixing was talking, a group of people had come. The door of the interrogation room was open. Someone looked in and saw Xia Shao.


    "President Xia!"


    As soon as the man was called Xia Shao, a group of people heard it and immediately squeezed in. Chen Manchuan, sun Changde and Ma Xianrong rushed in front, "President Xia, are you okay?"


    In the interrogation room, Xia Shao stood up when she heard that they had brought people. She thought the three of them would bail her, but she didn''t expect that they would make such a big battle. She looked carefully at the people crowded in. They were familiar faces.


    Xiong Huaixing, a state-owned enterprise, Hu Guangjin, chairman of Ruihai group, Zhu Huaixin, an expert of the provincial calligraphy and Painting Association, and Zhu Huaizhi, the third in the Zhu family, that is, Zhu Huaizhi, the provincial chief planner, and one of the best peers in the provincial antique guild


    A total of more than 30 people came, and Xia Shao was impressed by everyone. From entrepreneurs to celebrities, all of them are prominent and influential figures in the province.


    So many celebrities came to bail Xia Shao, which made the police confused! In Qingdao Province, especially in Qingdao City, there was no one who didn''t know Xia Shao during this period, but I didn''t expect that she had such a great appeal! Wasn''t she called into the police station for questioning? Why is it worth this group of people to mobilize so much?


    Director Cheng Zhichao doesn''t know that these people are Xia Shao''s clients in Feng Shui. Xia Shao has helped many of them solve their problems, and some have even received Xia Shao''s favor. Like the Zhu brothers, the nailing on their ancestral grave didn''t belong to the scope of ordinary things at all. Although Xia Shao received a reward for this help, the reward for saving his life is by no means a reward It''s clear. This is the case with everything in Feng Shui and contacts.


    Feng Shui is far from an ordinary thing. Most of the people they meet are in urgent need of solution, and not everyone can do it. This is why even if feng shui masters help people and receive rewards, the other party will still be grateful and awed and dare not offend easily.


    In addition to the awe factor, most people are still grateful to Xia Shao. Because she is not a particularly important Feng Shui problem at ordinary times, she always gives advice without charge. Some people feel that she has helped a lot, but she doesn''t mention the reward, which makes some people very grateful. Therefore, they always hide away from the right and wrong of lawsuits at ordinary times. Today, when they hear Ma Xianrong fight Telephone, immediately assembled to the police station.


    In fact, even Chen Manchuan didn''t expect that they thought the official affairs were not personal. But they didn''t expect that when they called, Xiong Huaixing and Hu Guangjin didn''t say anything. They didn''t even ask what it was, so they immediately agreed!


    This really makes Chen Manchuan three people a little shocked. They don''t know when they don''t encounter things. Only when they encounter trouble can they see a person''s appeal! Today, they have seen it!


    Just like at this time, a group of more than 30 people crowded into the interrogation room. Seeing Xia Shao sitting in the gate of the iron fence, they came forward one after another and asked, "President Xia, are you all right? I heard they searched?"


    "The lawyer said that he was afraid of torture by the police. Is there such a thing?"


    "Mr. Xia, what''s the trouble? We''ll jointly bail you. If you need any help after you go out, just mention it!"


    Xia Shao listened to the people''s concerned greetings, his heart was warm, smiled and said, "thank you. I remember today''s love."


    "Mr. Xia, what are you talking about? It''s too much!"


    "Yes, we don''t want to do anything else. We''ll rush you to help us. If we don''t come today, we won''t be able to get through it!"


    "Compared with what Xia always helped us, we are nothing at all. Don''t remember, otherwise we''ll be embarrassed to find you next time."


    "Eh? Commander Xu? Are you there too? Oh! Really, we didn''t hurry to find you if we knew you were here. How can Xia always be busy with you?"


    "Yes, commander Xu is not willing, ha ha."


    Everyone laughed. Although they were surprised to see Xu Tianyin, they couldn''t help joking when they saw that Xia Shao was all right.


    Xia Shao smiled and changed his tone, "I thank you because it''s the right time for you to come. In fact, I really met something and I can''t make up my mind. Why don''t you help me?"


    When Xia Shao said this, they were stunned and asked what it was. In the interrogation room, Cheng Zhichao and Zhao Liu, the two deputy directors, jumped in the eye! Captain song''s face changed and stared at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao smiled. Sure enough, he brightened the wound on his wrist and asked leisurely: "this was handcuffed when he came this morning. It was like this from 9 a.m. to 2 p.m. everyone said, how should we solve this?"


    As soon as her injury came out, everyone''s face changed!


    On Xia Shao''s wrist, there was a circle of redness and swelling strangled by handcuffs, and the skin was broken in serious places! Her wrist was white and her skin was like snow porcelain. The injury on her wrist was much more eye-catching than usual.


    Chen slam was not calm at first. He turned his head and glared at captain song angrily. It looked like his child had been hurt, and his blood rushed to his head, "Captain song! Do you dare torture?!"


    "This is definitely torture! Captain song, give me a reason! What crime did we Xia always commit?" Ma Xianrong asked angrily.


    Even sun Changde is angry. He is usually the most active and happy among the three. Xia Shao has never seen him turn over. Today, even Zhu Huaizhi looks at director Cheng Zhichao and plays an official voice, "Cheng Bureau, our police officers serve the people. Even suspects have human rights. Whether they are guilty or not is judged by the court. Since ancient times, there have been many unjust prisons under heavy sentences. Our police officers are eager to handle cases, which is understandable, but they can''t extort confessions by torture. Recently, the province attaches great importance to this style of work. I think this is the place to pay attention to?"


    Cheng Zhichao was surprised to hear that these people were difficult to deal with. It''s good to say that a group of celebrities represent people in all fields of the upper circles in the province. The police dare not despise their combined influence! Apart from others, there are representatives of the National People''s Congress and the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference!


    Deputy bureau Zhao had been shocked for a long time. He was just thinking that Xia Shao was too young, unreasonable and unstable. He was afraid he was offending people. Unexpectedly, such a large group of entrepreneurs and celebrities came and asked for joint bail! He really couldn''t understand. Where did this girl''s deep connections come from?


    And vice Bureau Liu wants to laugh. How many unjust prisons are there under heavy punishment? That''s what I said, but where did she get heavy punishment? There''s a skin on her wrist. These people love her too much. Don''t you think it''s a big deal in a teacup?


    At this time, after listening to the angry speech, Xia Shao smiled and said, "I told captain song, either make a public apology on this matter in the provincial newspaper, or I applied for injury identification and held a press conference. Captain song seems to have chosen the latter."


    None of the people present were stupid. You can imagine the consequences of apologizing in the provincial newspaper. In contrast, you can imagine the impact of holding a press conference on the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Immediately, someone looked at captain song with a blue and red face and shook his head and sighed. Who told him not to have long eyes, offended who is bad, and offended the aunt?


    Xia Shao''s words were immediately decided by someone for her.


    "Hold a press conference! President Xia, Huaxia group needs to talk to the police about this. I''ll arrange it when I go back!" Sun Changde said.


    "I''ll stay here and go back to Dongshi after I have an explanation about it," Chen said.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia. Call us at the press conference and we will also attend! Help you support the venue."


    "Yes! We must appeal to the society to pay attention to this matter! We must ask the police station to give us an explanation!"


    "Cough!" listening to these people''s words, director Cheng Zhichao tightened his face and looked at Xia Shao awkwardly, "President Xia, we will give you a statement about this matter. As for the torture, it''s song team''s fault. Let him publish an open letter of apology in the provincial newspaper according to your meaning."


    Cheng Zhichao sighed helplessly. Is there any other way? It''s better than holding a press conference to make everyone know and let the leaders name and criticize. Finally, even the director general was involved and held jointly and severally liable.


    Even if the provincial newspaper made a public apology, he should also be named as the director.


    But what can be done? Who told them to underestimate the girl and the contacts? Even the police station had to be afraid of this appeal.


    But such a decision is tantamount to ruining captain song''s career. He has been wearing a police uniform for half his life and seems to be taking it off.


    Unexpectedly, he was still planning for the future of his official position this morning. He took off his police uniform in the afternoon. Team leader song really couldn''t accept the gap and blow. He sat down on the ground with his eyes straight and couldn''t help muttering, "how can this happen... I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it!"


    He murmured, suddenly jumped up from the ground and shouted, "I don''t accept it! I don''t accept it! I have worked hard without credit for many years in the police station. Just because of such a little girl, I don''t accept it! I don''t accept it!"


    As soon as the director Cheng Zhichao frowned, deputy bureau Liu scolded, "Lao song, you are so outrageous!"


    The volume of the reprimand didn''t cover captain song''s cry. He kept saying, "I don''t accept it! I don''t accept it!"


    "What''s the matter, so noisy?" then a slightly dignified voice came from the door.


    Everyone in the interrogation room was stunned and looked at the door one after another.


    I saw a middle-aged man in a suit at the door. He had a gentle face and was not fat or thin. He had a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose and walked in with his negative hand, giving people a sense of elegance and dignity.


    As soon as Xia Shao saw this man, he saw from his face that he was an official. He has a full sky warehouse, leaving the palace bright and clear, outstanding, and his official position is not small. And his Yintang is slightly ruddy. He has been promoted recently. Most importantly, this man''s facial features are a bit like yuanze! Combined with the official characteristics of the face, Xia Shao immediately concluded that this person should be Yuan Ze''s father and Yuan MINGTING, deputy secretary of the Qinghai provincial Party committee!


    Why is he here?


    "Secretary yuan, Secretary yuan? Ouch, why are you here?" Cheng Zhichao was shocked and hurried forward, but his eyes swept towards Xia Shao, and his heart mentioned his voice.


    He didn''t come because of... The girl, did he?


    However, before he was finished, he heard a mocking smile at the door.


    "It''s really lively. I would have come earlier if I knew it was so lively."


    As soon as Xia Shao heard the sound, he picked his eyebrows. At the door, Qin Hanlin came in behind the yuan and Ming court, followed by several people from the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    "Secretary Qin?!" Cheng Zhichao stared and thought it was mysterious today.


    Why is he here? How much energy does this girl have?!


    Qin Hanlin smiled and glanced at the people in the interrogation room, laughing more and more, "why, Cheng Bureau, don''t you welcome me?"


    "Look what you said! How can I! Ha ha." Cheng Zhichao quickly smiled, but he was beating the drum in his heart. Generally speaking, no one wants to see the people of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, because it is usually not good for the Commission for Discipline Inspection to come to the door.


    "If you don''t welcome me, I have to come too." Qin Hanlin smiled and walked in with several people from the Discipline Inspection Commission to look at vice Bureau Liu next to Cheng Zhichao, "Liu Bureau, there''s nothing to say about the people''s grievances. The organizational decision on Cao Li''s case has been made. From today on, one of you and your people will be suspended for investigation. We''ll send a special working group."


    "Secretary Qin, Secretary Qin..." Liu Ju''s face turned white. Captain song, who had been making a fuss behind him, fell to the ground again. His eyes were straight as if he were dead, and the police officers who followed him stood in place.


    The entrepreneurs and scholars who jointly came to bail Xia Shao in the interrogation room were also shocked. They didn''t expect to see yuan MINGTING and Qin Hanlin here.


    Listen to what this means, these two will not also come to rescue president Xia? Everyone looks at Xia Shao, and their eyes are shocked.


    Ma Xianrong smiled bitterly. He knew that Xia always had such contacts. Why should so many people come this year? They came to bail her today. In order to put some pressure on the police station, they jointly signed more than 30 entrepreneurs and scholars. That''s why they came here. If you knew that these two would come, why do you need such a big flag and drum?


    Yuan MINGTING is the Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee. He came to ask this in person, which is more important than many entrepreneurs!


    Although Qin Hanlin is only the Secretary of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection, behind him is the Qin sect in the capital and the direct grandson of master Qin! Behind him is the Central Commission for discipline inspection! This weight depends on the people of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Why are his legs and stomach shaking?


    Yuan MINGTING looked at Xia Shao and asked Cheng Zhichao, "director Cheng, when I came here just now, I heard comrades in the hall say that there may be torture in the interrogation room. Entrepreneurs in the province came together to ask for bail. Is that so?"


    The situation at the scene was obvious. His question was just a formality. Cheng Zhichao suddenly turned white, looked at Xia Shao in horror and nodded.


    Sure enough! Secretary yuan came for this girl!


    Deputy bureau Zhao also looked at Xia Shao. He really couldn''t see how much energy she had? Generally speaking, it was too late for deputy secretary yuan to avoid suspicion. How could he come in person? And Secretary Qin too!


    Without their explanation, Chen Manchuan opened his mouth, pointed to Xia Shao''s wrist and said, "Secretary yuan, Secretary Qin, you''re just in time. Look at President Xia''s hand. This is the result of extorting a confession by torture in the police station!"


    "Secretary yuan, Secretary Qin, Captain song did not handle the torture properly. I have ordered him to make a public apology in the provincial newspaper tomorrow and explain it to President Xia. The police station will give President Xia a satisfactory account of this matter." Cheng Zhichao''s sweat came out. I thought he and two deputy bureaus had come to deal with this matter today and attached great importance to it. Where did you expect to attract so many people?


    The Yuan Ming Court and Qin Hanlin''s eyes fell on Xia Shao''s wrist, and then they both frowned gently.


    "Secretary Cheng, apologizing in the newspaper can not be just a formality. We must conduct a profound review of this matter. I think it is necessary to publish the review in the provincial newspaper. Our functional departments have made mistakes, and the review attitude is very important. We should not only make a solemn apology to the parties, but also accept public supervision from now on to prevent the recurrence of such incidents. I don''t want to read it in the provincial newspaper tomorrow I don''t want to see officialdom. If I want to apologize, I''ll make things clear and really tell the public what''s wrong, how to rectify it and how to accept it. "


    Yuan MINGTING''s words are very serious, which obviously blocked the last road of the police station. It''s not allowed to avoid the important and take the light in an official voice. This is no face left. As soon as the provincial newspaper apologizes tomorrow, the police station will wait to be stabbed by the people.


    Cheng Zhichao nodded with a wry smile. Where is there room for discussion? This is the personal instruction of the Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee.


    The next move of yuan MINGTING stunned everyone in the interrogation room.


    He looked at Xia Shao, turned his eyes to Xu Tianyin, nodded and asked, "commander Xu, are you satisfied with this treatment? If you are dissatisfied, just mention it. If the province can correct it, it must correct it."


    This sentence stunned a room full of people in the interrogation room, and they turned their heads and looked at Xu Tianyin.


    If yuan MINGTING hadn''t greeted him, many people present would have forgotten him.


    Since he came, he hasn''t said anything except that he made a noise at the beginning and mentioned two bar people to come in and deliver evidence. He has been standing at the gate of the iron fence in the interrogation room, blocking Xia Shao sitting inside from the public outside. No one wants to contact her directly. He stands at the door like a door god. The more people in the interrogation room are crowded, and the room is almost full. Xia Shao sits alone in the interrogation room. It seems very spacious in a small place. I can''t squeeze or touch her, not to mention who will suddenly attack her. The place where she was originally banned from interrogation has now become an excellent place for her protection and is very safe.


    It was precisely because Xu Tianyin was silent that today''s affairs were dialed one after another. The people in the police station and the entrepreneurs and scholars in the province had big heads and denounced. The three families who reported the case at first had long been left unattended. The whole room is noisy. Cheng Zhichao and Zhao deputy bureau are busy dealing with these difficult entrepreneurs and scholars. Where can we take care of Xu Tianyin?


    But when yuan MINGTING said hello to him, they remembered again. Suddenly feel neglect, the bottom of my heart can''t help but draw!


    What did Secretary yuan mean just now?


    Not only did Cheng Bureau and deputy bureau Zhao hear something wrong, but even more than 30 entrepreneurs and scholars in the interrogation room heard something else.


    Generally speaking, there is no way to compare the party and government levels with the military and government levels, but if we really want to compare them, in fact, Xu Tianyin, the commander of the provincial military region, is similar to Yuan Ming Tingbi, deputy secretary of the provincial Party committee. Since it was almost the same, yuan MINGTING took a low attitude when he said the sentence "what the province can correct must be corrected".


    This is a little unusual


    Someone immediately remembered the rumors about Xu Tianyin. It is said that he may be the legitimate grandson of an old man in the capital. This rumor has not been confirmed. Therefore, people treat Xu Tianyin easily and dare not offend him, but they can''t really take the rumor seriously without confirmation.


    But what''s the meaning of yuan MINGTING''s attitude just now?


    A group of people stared at Xu Tianyin, trying to find out what his background was!


    Xu Tianyin was cold on his face, and his speech was as concise as ever. "She would do whatever she said."


    As soon as these words came out, a group of people who listened with their ears up could not help but roll their eyes, especially those who met Xu Tianyin at the Chinese Christmas Ball - I know you regard Xia as a treasure, but can''t you say anything else? The curiosity of so many people tickles the heart and liver!


    The Yuan Ming Court also took a look at Xia Shao and looked at her with deep meaning. It seemed a little surprised that Xu Tianyin took her first, "That''s natural. Please rest assured commander Xu. Since it''s the fault of our functional departments, we should certainly correct any mistakes. The old chief once said that the times are different, and the party and government discipline can''t be different. At any time, the state and the people can''t be deceived. The Ming government has always kept this sentence in mind and has been afraid to forget it for so many years. If commander Xu sees the old chief, please convey it to him in Qinghai Province, Such things happen one by one, and we will never tolerate his old man''s expectations. "


    Yuan MINGTING''s words were sincere and sounded like a compliment, but the expression on his face was real and obviously from his heart.


    Qin Hanlin smiled and joked at the wrong time, "Secretary yuan, you''d better ask me to convey it to this boy. This boy is silent. You expect him to go home and say this in front of the old man? Pull it down!"


    Compared with Qin Hanlin''s joking mood, the people in the room took a breath! The whole room was quiet!


    The people stared at Xu Tianyin, their hearts thumping, as if they were dazed and empty of mind by this heavy bomb!


    Old chief?


    Well, that doesn''t mean that people''s suspicions and conjectures are right during this period of time?


    Yuan Ming court said so, Qin Hanlin said so, that is naturally right!


    The young Major General Commander of the provincial military region is really the direct grandson of the old head Xu in the capital?!


    Who is the chief Xu? That was the founding father of the Republic. He served as vice president when the founding of the people''s Republic of China. He is still alive today! Compared with those elders who have died, this old man is now the only one left. Most of the second and third generations of the family are in politics, the power center of the Republic, and the real hongdingzi family!


    No one spoke for a long time, and the interrogation room was silent.


    I don''t know how long it took. Cheng Zhichao covered his heart and blackened his eyes! He received the young and old man for so long that he didn''t know his identity. When the entrepreneurs in the province jointly wanted to see him, he was shocked by Xia Shao''s contacts. When he saw that Secretary yuan and Secretary Qin also came, he felt that he had seen him. But I didn''t expect that the really powerful one would have come long ago?


    Zhao''s deputy bureau was also shocked, but he looked at Xia Shao - the direct grandson of old Xu, the direct grandson of old Qin, and famous entrepreneurs and scholars from all walks of life in the province! The girl''s contacts are so scary! After that, in Qinghai Province, does anyone dare to provoke her?


    Just look at Cao Li. Cao Li is just the brother-in-law of Yang Hongxuan, Secretary of the provincial Party committee. He has dominated the province for so many years. No one dares not to give him face, let alone Xia Shao. Now I know that Cao Li can''t compare with her at all! Xu Tianyin is the only surviving grandson of the founding fathers of the Republic. All the children of the family hold important positions and are real political giants! Although he is a wonderful flower in the military, it can not change his identity.


    Deputy bureau Liu, Captain song and others had long had dull eyes and white faces. As early as when they were suspended for investigation, they knew that their life was over, but now they know what the real end is. It''s a person who can see how precious Xia Shao is to Xu Tianyin, and the people of their school even thought of her, detained her and hurt her?


    In the interrogation room, let alone the three families who first reported the case. As early as the entrepreneurs came in, they were crowded into the corner. Since then, they have no chance to speak. They witnessed all the great changes and watched people come one by one. One by one, they have weight, all for Xia Shao.


    As a reporter, they finally become false accusers. Their children are waiting to be interrogated by the case. How complicated is their mood to see the scenery of others and themselves?


    They are complicated, but some are excited.


    Xiong Huaixing first patted his head, "Ouch! My old bear actually met commander Xu several times and had a meal! This is a golden young man, this fate... Others don''t believe it!"


    "Commander Xu is really, really... The legitimate grandson of old chief Xu?" Zhu Huaixin stared wide and forgot to close his mouth.


    Hu Guangjin, not to mention, covered his chest and felt that he was going to have a heart attack. In the past, people''s speculation and rumors were one thing, but things proved that it was another thing!


    Chen, sun Changde and Ma Xianrong did not calm down, but were even more shocked! They all looked at Xia Shao - they knew commander Xu''s feelings for president Xia. They were shocked at the beginning, but now they know what shock is. How did President Xia know so much? This is the real red three generations, the real nobility!


    The questions of the three are also the questions of all present.


    But who is still in the mood to ask?


    Anyway, there is only one fact, that is, in the future, Huaxia group can not be provoked in Qinghai Province. Fortunately, Mr. Xia doesn''t look like Cao Li. He won''t be a disaster. But from now on, it is necessary to treat her as an aunt!


    After the shock, Cheng Zhichao and Zhao deputy bureau dared not complain about Xia Shao''s requirements, let alone ask the provincial report to apologize. Even if she wanted to hold a press conference or asked them to apologize in person in the media, they dared not have a second word!


    Cheng Zhichao immediately said that he would severely punish captain song and other police officers, and file a case for investigation on the false accusations of Cheng family, Yan Family and Xu family and the injury of Xia Shao!


    Yan Danqi instigated other fans (forbidden words) to commit adultery and intentional murder. Cheng Ming was suspected of buying drugs and participating in fan (forbidden words) adultery, and Xu Yuan was suspected of participating in it and deliberately injuring. Among the three, Yan Danqi''s hands were trampled by Xu Tianyin and never dealt with. She was sent to the hospital for medical care. Cheng Ming and Xu Yuan were put on file and detained the same day for trial.


    Father Cheng and father Xu had no articles of association, hated and worried about their children, and had no face to plead with Xia Shao. They watched her leave the police station with the eager comfort and accompaniment of entrepreneurs in the province, provincial, municipal and police leaders.


    Before the police station, Xia Shao asked for the confiscated dragon scales. Although she knew that the dagger she carried was a controlled knife, no one said anything.


    When she got on the bus, Xu Tianyin opened the door for Xia Shao and fastened her seat belt in front of everyone. Only then did she sit in the driver''s seat. He had been used to doing these things for a long time, but he saw the people smiling and sending each other off by the car staring at each other and staring at each other.


    Until I got on the bus, director Cheng Zhichao still assured Xia Shao that she would be notified when the case progressed.


    Xia Shao is not worried about this case. There is no monitoring in the hotel room. Even if Cheng Ming and her three accuse her again, there is insufficient evidence. Today, things have come to this point. If the police can''t find evidence to bend the law for selfish ends, they don''t dare to involve her again.


    Cheng Ming, Yan Danqi and Xu Yuan are condemned.


    When the car started, Xia Shao sighed in the car and looked at the tossing of the day.


    The car drove away from the police station and isolated the noise of the day. At the moment, the car was silent and Xia Shao felt comfortable. Sure enough, she still likes to be quiet. It''s too noisy this day.


    But the quieter the atmosphere, the sharper the feeling. Xia Shao couldn''t help looking at Xu Tianyin and thought he was too quiet.


    In the police station, he basically didn''t speak. When he got to the car, he didn''t speak. With Xu Tianyin''s temperament, Xia Shao felt that he should at least close the door and hug her, but he didn''t say anything and drove directly.


    In the dim light of the car, the lines of the man''s side face are sharp, the knuckles of his hands holding the steering wheel are clear, they look very strong, and his lips are like a knife.


    When the car drove to the provincial hospital, Xia Shao''s wrist injury still needed to be treated. Although it was only abraded, Xu Tianyin asked the doctor to give her an injection. When disinfecting and bandaging the wrist wound, he didn''t need a nurse. He took alcohol, white medicine and gauze, squatted on the ground and treated her gently.


    He still has a set of techniques for dealing with wounds. It is estimated that he has practiced them for many years. Looking at his skillful handling, the nurse on one side was surprised and envious, and looked at Xia Shao for several times.


    After dealing with the wound, Xu Tianyin took the dressing change in the hospital and drove Xia Shao to wanghaifeng hotel.


    When he got to the room, the first thing he did when he came in was to drain water from the bathroom, and then call the hotel to bring the meal into the room.


    Xia Shao didn''t listen to Xu Tianyin''s mouth all the way. Listening to his voice of ordering food, he couldn''t help but look at him carefully and remind him carefully, "senior brother, I can''t take a bath."


    She has a wound on her wrist.


    But the man didn''t hear it at all. He turned and went into the bathroom, squatted down, tried the water temperature and continued to drain. When he put the water out, he came to untie her clothes without saying a word.


    Xia Shao was surprised. He hid back and finally knew what Xu Tianyin meant. He''s going to bathe her! She blushed immediately. Where can she agree?


    "I can''t wash, that''s it." Xia Shao said and hid, but felt the man''s eyes. His eyes were deep and quiet, but with the smell of danger and hegemony, he could not be refused.


    If it were normal, Xia Shao would have a chase and fight with him, but today she was a little afraid, because she felt that the man was angry.


    They had known each other for so long that he had never been angry with her, which made Xia Shao uncomfortable for a moment. When he was confused, his clothes were removed by Xu Tianyin. When there was only one pair of trousers left at last, Xia Shao saw his big palm coming. He was stunned and hurried to hide again. Xu Tianyin''s eyes were dark. His big palm stretched out and tore it directly for her. In her scream, he picked it up and went to the bathroom.


    The bathroom was full of steam. The man squatted on the ground, and the hot and humid towel slowly wiped on the girl. She soaked in the bathtub, but tried to bury herself. She only exposed her arms and head outside. Her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes looked at him. But no matter how deep she hid, she couldn''t stop the pink body shaking under the rippling water waves. She bent hard, but he deliberately wiped it as if he were punishing her. He didn''t change it until her cheeks and ears were red.


    The process of taking a bath is a torment for Xia Shao. Now she doesn''t mind what happens with Xu Tianyin, but she will still be embarrassed, okay!


    Fortunately, before long, a waiter knocked on the door and brought meals. When Xu Tianyin went out to get it, Xia Shao hurried out of the water, wiped his body in twos and threes, and put on his bathrobe.


    When Xu Tianyin came back, she didn''t seem surprised. She came out of the bathroom and didn''t say much. She just watched her eat. When she sat and rested, he went to blow dry her hair, and then took her to bed.


    Xu Tianyin covered Xia Shao with a quilt, but he lay on the quilt and didn''t change his military uniform. He just closed his eyes and said the first sentence after the police station came out, "sleep."


    Xia Shao bit her lip. Where can she sleep at this time?


    "Senior brother." she snuggled up to him and tried to smile sweetly.


    The man closed his eyes and ignored her.


    Xia Shao can''t laugh or cry. Will this man still have a temper?


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry to worry you." Xia Shao hugged Xu Tianyin''s arm and snuggled up, smiling at him, "I was very angry about that, but I punished them. At that time, the next day was the art competition, and then I went home for the new year. How could I think so much about them? I thought about watching the school punishment after the new year, but such a thing happened. I''m sorry to worry you."


    Xu Tianyin opened his eyes, looked at her with deep dark eyes, stared for a long time, and then said in a deep voice, "Chen''s phone said you met a fan (forbidden word) rape case."


    Xia Shao knew what was going on. Although she didn''t know how Chen slam had Xu Tianyin''s phone, he must have had no idea what trouble she was in. After listening to the lawyer, she hurriedly called Xu Tianyin. You can imagine how anxious he was after hearing this. She really admired him. In this case, how did he find the bar where Cheng Ming bought ecstasy? How did you bring people with the evidence to the police station?


    But she knew that when he did all this, his heart must be very anxious.


    Xia Shao lowered his eyes and apologized again: "elder martial brother, I''m sorry."


    "No need." Xu Tianyin pursed his lips and seemed even more unhappy. He didn''t want to hear her say sorry to him, but he stretched out his hand and hugged her. His voice was stuffy, "don''t hide it from me in the future."


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded, "HMM."


    "Go to sleep." Xu Tianyin hugged her with the quilt and patted her gently. The technique is not as unskilled as it was at the beginning. Now it''s much easier to see.


    Xia Shao was naturally tired after tossing about this day. She was relieved to see that Xu Tianyin was not angry. I''m going to wait until I get to sleep, and then coax him and surprise someone.


    Until she fell asleep, Xia Shao was still thinking that Cheng''s father and Xu''s father didn''t say that Yan''s mother was not a good stubble. Tomorrow she needed to move three companies so that they would never have a chance to turn over again and never have a chance to trouble her again.


    However, she did not know that after she gradually fell asleep, the sky outside gradually darkened, and the room was so quiet that she could only hear the sound of even breathing. The man sleeping beside him opened his eyes. His eyes were dark and cold. He got out of bed silently and went out of the door


    A digression


    It''s the last day, girls. Who has a monthly ticket? Turn your pocket and pour it out! It''s next month tomorrow. It''s useless tat

 V2.Chapter 57

    The night was dark, but a woman''s scream came from the ward of the provincial hospital. Shu Huili


    The screamer was Yan Danqi''s mother. She went to the bathroom and found her daughter missing when she came back.


    The whole hospital corridor was noisy. Doctors and nurses ran in a group, calling the police and looking for people. The people of the Municipal Public Security Bureau really didn''t expect Yan Danqi to disappear. Her hand had just finished the operation. She should have rested in bed. The anesthetic on her arm hasn''t gone yet. Where can people go?


    Yan''s mother worried that her daughter couldn''t think of it and went to do something stupid, so she cried for the police to help find it.


    The police immediately inspected the monitoring equipment of the hospital and found that Yan Danqi walked out of the hospital by herself. The surveillance camera was not very clear. It could only be seen that her steps were dull and shaped like a wandering soul. The police quickly called out the monitoring equipment outside the hospital to see which direction Yan Danqi went to, so as to arrange tracing.


    However, the surveillance screen was dark, and all the shooting tapes were destroyed. The hospital''s monitoring system is connected to the network, and the other party is a system intrusion. In this era, the network is not developed, and hacker crime is not a regular case for the police station. Moreover, what makes people wonder is what the other party is doing to invade the hospital''s monitoring system? Erase the information in order to prevent the police from finding Yan Danqi, or does it just happen that the other party has another purpose?


    Anyway, Yan Danqi''s whereabouts were not found. She was not seen in the monitoring of the intersection near the hospital. No one knew where she had gone.


    Yan''s mother cried for the police to help her find her daughter. The police had to search the whole city. But Qingshi is the provincial capital city. With such a large boundary, finding someone late at night is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. But Yan Danqi is the main suspect in Xia Shao''s case. She can''t lose it, so the police work hard to find it.


    Just looking for a needle in a haystack is the most time-consuming, until late at night, nothing.


    While the police did not give up and searched the whole city by various means, the sound of men and women making love was coming from an abandoned factory warehouse at the suburban wharf.


    In the dead silent night, the outline of the abandoned factory is decadent and depressed. In the rustle of the sea tide, the voices of men and women indulge in sex sound ambiguous and strange.


    In the darkness outside the warehouse, the man stood facing the sea, his back was cold and straight, and his eyes were deeper than the dark tide.


    He stood here, like a statue, for at least three or four hours, until the sound in the warehouse gradually weakened and there was only the rustling sound of the sea tide on the shore around him, then he turned and entered the warehouse.


    In the warehouse, a yellow lamp was hanging, shining on a pair of naked men and women on the ground. The man is very old, about 40 years old. He is a little fat and his skin is loose. At the moment, he is sweating and lying naked on a girl.


    The girl was lying on the dirty ground, and her white and tender body was stained with the dust on the ground by sweat. She looked very dirty. The girl lay on the ground, staring straight at the lamp hanging overhead. When she saw someone coming in, her eyes were as dead as death.


    The man lying on her struggled to move, turned around and wanted to get down from the girl, but suddenly fell down.


    This time, the light lit up the man''s face. It was captain song of the municipal police force!


    Captain song gasped and collapsed. He even felt laborious in raising his head. He looked at the man who came in. He was still a little confused after his lust, but his eyes were filled with anger, surprise and fear.


    "You, you... What do you want?" Captain song had a hoarse voice and coughed first.


    He once asked this sentence when he was thrown into the warehouse, but the man didn''t give him the answer.


    Recalling what happened tonight, it was a nightmare for captain song. First, he was suspended and returned home to wait for investigation. At night, he was bored, drank a lot of wine, fell asleep on the sofa in the living room.


    In the middle of the night, he felt vaguely that there was a man standing next to the sofa. When I opened my eyes, I was in a cold sweat! The wine woke up immediately! He saw a pair of eyes as cold as the night. The man stared at him in the dark. He was so surprised that the old policeman for so many years was so frightened that his heart pumping and his hand touched his waist that he found that the gun had been taken back to the police force long ago.


    He couldn''t figure out what happened next. His mind began to empty and he didn''t know anything. When he woke up, he had fallen into this old warehouse, his lower abdomen was swollen and hot, his desire was unbearable, and he was obviously fed with medicine.


    On the ground of the warehouse, a girl was tied. He knew the girl''s face! I saw it in the interrogation room during the day. One of the three informants had a beautiful face. Although it was a little cold and gorgeous, it had a different flavor.


    Captain song found that Yan Danqi''s hands and feet were tied firmly, and she couldn''t escape at all. Moreover, she was conscious and didn''t look like swallowing medicine. So when she saw him, she moved back desperately, her eyes frightened. But her frightened appearance is undoubtedly a very attractive existence for men controlled by desire.


    Captain song also knew it was a trap and couldn''t do it, but the medicine was so powerful that he couldn''t stand it, so he stretched out his magic hand like Yan Danqi. Until this moment, he still remembered her frightened scream and disgusting eyes, but it was the eyes that hurt him. As soon as his brain was hot and he didn''t know what to think, he tore her clothes. The next thing was unforgettable.


    He didn''t know how long he had tossed her. Anyway, when he finished venting, the girl under him was dirty, her eyes were straight, and her spirit was greatly hit.


    Captain song also fell into the abyss, knowing that he was finished. Today, when a group of people gathered at the police station for Xia Shao, he knew he was finished, but he didn''t expect that he had been suspended for investigation, and someone wouldn''t let him go.


    The man who did all this turned out to be Xu Tianyin, commander of the provincial military region!


    He took revenge on him! This is the most obvious thing.


    "What do you want?" Captain song asked again. He picked up scattered clothes from the ground to cover himself, and asked with horror in his eyes.


    Xu Tianyin was silent and walked over.


    He didn''t speak, but walked over step by step, staring at people with deep eyes like the night. There was no emotion or temperature at the bottom of his eyes. His slender body looked down from a commanding height. His pace was calm, and there was a deep explosive force. He was arrogant and dangerous like the wolf king.


    Captain song instinctively wanted to escape, but he really had no strength. After tossing on the ground for several hours, he had already collapsed. Now he can''t even sit up. How can he escape?


    He could only watch the dangerous man come to him and squat down slowly.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Captain song asked in horror, but he saw more sharp sabres in Xu Tianyin''s hand.


    "I, I warn you! It''s against the law to kill and kill!" Captain song stared at Xu Tianyin squatting down in horror. The sharp saber was in the dim yellow light, and the snow was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. His warning didn''t scare the man. His cold and deep breath meant great danger.


    Captain song suddenly trembled. He only felt that his wrist was pasted with cold. He looked trembling and found that the military knife was pasted on his wrist, and his eyes looking down at him were bitterly cold.


    Those are the eyes of a murderer. The country''s legal system is not binding on him. He often swims outside the law and walks in a dark world. His career is to reap human life.


    His breath was so cold that Yan Danqi, who was lying on the side with empty eyes, moved her eyes and looked at him with a sense of feeling.


    However, at the moment she looked, her ears were filled with Captain song''s scream, which was not like a human voice. The blood foam flew up, splashed in the flickering yellow light, and fell on her face. The blood was still hot, with a fishy smell, stained on Yan Danqi''s face. Her eyes moved, revealing extreme panic, and then she went on without God again.


    There were two screams in the warehouse. Captain song trembled his lips. The original threat to warn against murder became a scream for mercy, "Commander Xu! You, you, please forgive me! Forgive me! I, I have no eyes. I shouldn''t have trouble with President Xia. I dare not... I really dare not! You forgive me and let me apologize to President Xia. I promise not to tell you about tonight! Promise not..."


    His promise didn''t get the man''s response. Captain song saw the man''s sharp saber wipe his body, remove the blood and take it back. Captain song had the joy of narrowly escaping from death and being pardoned, but he saw the man''s fingers move strangely at a moment of joy. After that, his hands and feet moved no longer under control.


    Not only him, but also the girl who was ruined by him got up together. The two were naked and wandering souls walked out of the warehouse step by step towards the beach.


    In the deep dark night, the dark sea surged. Their white bodies seemed to be the only color at night. They blew the cold sea breeze, but they seemed to be unconscious. They left their steady footprints on the beach, like devout believers crossing the sea to die.


    Captain song''s eyes were frightened. He couldn''t understand what had happened to him. He just watched himself walk down the beach, into the waves, plop, face down and smash into the sea.


    His body couldn''t move. He clearly felt the cold sea water pouring into his nose with sand. Fear and suffocation came to him little by little, torturing the last moment of his life. At the moment, the tendon that had been picked out in the warehouse seemed to be his salvation. The blood was rapidly losing, and his consciousness was also losing. At the last moment of his life, he still couldn''t understand why he came This step


    That night, a fire broke out in an abandoned wharf warehouse on the beach. The abandoned place had been out of use for many years and was going to be rebuilt next year. It was strange that the fire broke out. The people who saw the light of the fire found two naked men and women on the beach and were scared to call the police.


    One is captain song, who has just been suspended for investigation, and the other is Yan Danqi, who was sent out by the whole Qingshi police district tonight.


    After checking, the doctor shook his head to the police investigators. The two fell face down. Their noses were full of sea water and sediment. They had been dead for two or three hours and had no possibility of saving life for a long time.


    Moreover, the hospital inspection found that Yan Danqi had suffered serious sexual abuse before her death, and the perpetrator should be captain song who died next to her.


    Such identification results make the police investigators show an incredible expression. How could captain song infringe on Yan Danqi? This is weird! Besides, there are more strange things. Only their footprints were found on the beach. Obviously, they went to the sea to die. There was no such thing at the scene. Together with Cao Li''s case a while ago, it set off a wave of anti-corruption and requiring the openness and transparency of the supervision system of power departments. Of course, this is later.


    Xia Shao received a call from home before the meeting.


    Xia Zhiyuan has the habit of reading newspapers in the morning. The provincial newspaper has always been the newspaper with the largest circulation in the province. When he got up in the morning and looked at the front page, he was suddenly in a cold sweat! My daughter was taken to the police station and tortured! Where can parents sit?


    He immediately called Xia Shao and asked, where dare Xia Shao say it is a case of fan (forbidden word) rape? She only said that there were some contradictions among the students in the school. The other party falsely accused her. The interrogation was improper when the police asked. She made things big in order to cure these people. In fact, she didn''t suffer much damage.


    Although the words were explained, Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were still worried. Li Juan wiped her tears and talked to her daughter for a while, asking her to pay attention to protecting herself. After putting down the phone, she decided with her husband to drive to be a Qingdao city. After all, I''m hurt. Where can I relax if I don''t go and see? They also know that their daughters always report good news rather than bad news.


    The couple greeted Tang Zongbo early in the morning, prepared enough food for the old man, and immediately drove their own car to Qingshi.


    After the company''s meeting, Xia Shao received a call from the municipal police station. On the phone, she knew that Captain song and Yan Danqi died last night!


    On the phone, the police said they were very sorry for this. The remaining two suspects will be interrogated in the police station. After Xia Shao put down the phone, she quickly walked into the reception room next to the conference room. There, Xu Tianyin is sitting inside waiting for her.


    As soon as he went in and closed the door, Xia Shao directly asked, "elder martial brother, did you do this?"


    Xu Tianyin didn''t answer, but stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, smelled the aroma between her hair, and said in a stuffy voice, "you''re all right."


    Xia Shao immediately blushed, moved and worried, "don''t do this for me. There will be karma."


    "Ghosts and gods are hard to get close to evil people." the man murmured.


    This made Xia Shao laugh. In her heart, he was never a great evil, "if you don''t report this life, what if you report the afterlife?"


    In the afterlife, she also hopes he can live well.


    The man held her and said, "I want you in the afterlife."


    Xia Shao''s nose and hair were sour, and he couldn''t hold back his tears. Don''t mention the afterlife. She is already very grateful that they can meet in this life.


    About Cheng YanXu''s family, Xia Shao planned to move after leaving the police station. Although Xu Tianyin did it first, Xia Shao didn''t intend to stop. She didn''t use Huaxia group to carry out business attacks on the three companies, because she didn''t want to be confessed and leave any evidence. She checked the addresses and office locations of the three companies, cut off their wealth and nearly bankrupt the three companies.


    Of course, this is also later.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Xia Shao was meeting some folk jade collectors in the company and wanted to see their jade collections before the appraisal program before the special auction. She plans to find out if there is any jade with auspicious Qi. If there is, she will decide internally first.


    But when she was busy, the secretary came in and said that Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were coming.


    Xia Shao almost went blind. My parents are here, and Xu Tianyin is in the company now, which is bound to happen. Xia Shao had to go out and meet her parents first. Li Juan came to the headquarters of Huaxia group, but Xia Zhiyuan came for the first time, but today he didn''t want to visit the style of his daughter''s company. As soon as the couple saw their daughter, they quickly looked at her up and down and asked where she was hurt.


    Xia Shao had to show his parents the wound on his wrist. The wound was treated last night and changed the medicine in the morning. The redness and swelling had long disappeared, but the place where the skin was worn was not so good. Especially after rubbing the white medicine, the wound scabbed slightly, which looked no better than before.


    Li Juan''s eyes turned red when she saw it. Xia Zhiyuan immediately became angry. "This is bullying. Aren''t we here? Let''s go. I''ll meet their parents and the leaders of the police station! I''d like to ask, my good daughter, how can I make such trouble for me!"


    This made Chen manguan, sun Changde and Ma Xianrong, who came out with Xia Shao, laugh, "brother, don''t worry. You didn''t see the situation yesterday! President Xia is popular. More than 30 entrepreneurs in the province came to jointly bail her. Finally, Secretary yuan and Secretary Qin of the Commission for discipline inspection came!"


    All three said that they didn''t mention Xu Tianyin. Naturally, Xia Shao said hello to them years ago. Don''t mention Xu Tianyin in front of his parents. Their affairs will be kept confidential to his parents for the time being.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were naturally surprised when they heard this. Xia Shao smiled and said, "isn''t it? When I went to the police station yesterday, I was afraid of an accident and called my senior brother. He came to see me from the military area first, and then so many people came. It''s difficult to have an accident. Dad, mom, you can rest assured."


    Xia shaoti Xu Tianyin, naturally, is to give his parents a preventive injection. Don''t be surprised to see him later.


    "Xiao Xu is here too?" Li Juan was stunned.


    "Yes, I''m still in the reception room of the company. I want to thank him. I''m going to invite him to dinner in the evening and let him return to the military area." Xia Shao casually made up a lie. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan nodded their heads, and Chen slam smiled in the back.


    After that, Xia Shao sent his parents into the reception room, winked at Xu Tianyin, asked him to sit with his parents for a while, and then went back to work.


    In the evening, Xia Shao took his parents and Xu Tianyin to the school. He took his father to see the school environment. In the evening, he ate in a restaurant near the school.


    In response, Xia Zhiyuan said, "didn''t you say you want to thank your senior brother? Xie should have an attitude of thanks. Xiao Xu, uncle wants to thank you for this time. Let''s go to the hotel and have a good meal!"


    Li Juan gave her husband a white look. "The things in the hotel are not necessarily better than those here. My daughter wants you to see her school. I think it''s good to eat here. Last time we ate here with Xiao Xu. Besides, he is our daughter''s senior brother, not an outsider! Don''t be so outsider, I think it''s good here."


    Xia Shao smiled and looked at his mother. It was a little awkward to listen to the sentence "not an outsider". At the moment, my mother doesn''t know about her and her senior brother. She usually gives thousands of instructions. They are not allowed to have anything to do. But even so, the elder martial brother is no longer an outsider in her eyes. If she knows that she is her son-in-law in the future, her daughter''s status in her mother''s heart will be degraded.


    It''s rare to have some snack vinegar, but Xia Shao seems to have dropped a big stone in her heart. Her previous speculation was right. If her parents had more contact with Xu Tianyin, they would always find him good.


    In the evening, the four people sat together for dinner. Xia Shao naturally made up a lot of lies. He told his parents that before the school literature and art competition, the three students violated discipline and disqualified the competition, so they hated her. That''s why they reported a fake case together and have now been detained for interrogation. Xia Zhiyuan and his wife were relieved.


    That night, Xu Tianyin returned to the military district and Xia Shao returned to school. Xia Zhiyuan and his wife went to the hotel for one night and returned to Dongshi early the next morning.


    They have gone back, but Xia Shao''s side is not over yet.


    A week later, Yan Danqi went to a funeral. Because she died disgracefully, Yan''s father and mother felt they couldn''t afford to lose the man. Therefore, they didn''t make a big fuss and only invited relatives at home. However, early in morning, not only relatives, but also friends and business partners called them and said they had received something.


    These things were also received by Yan''s relatives. When they came, they handed them to Yan''s father and mother. Yan''s mother went crazy on the spot.


    Those things were packed in a file bag. They were actually a videotape of Captain song''s rape of his daughter before her death. In addition, there were a stack of thick photos, which were ugly.


    Yan Fu saw it. He had a heart attack on the spot and was sent to the hospital. Although she finally saved her life, Yan''s mother couldn''t stand the blow of this matter and the eyes of relatives and friends. She was a little mentally disordered.


    The police still had no clue about this matter and could not find out the source. However, the business of the Yan family was affected because of this matter. The customers also felt embarrassed and gradually alienated from the Yan family. The company''s orders plummeted and the business plummeted.


    The Cheng and Xu families are not much better. What their children do is that too many entrepreneurs went to the police station that day, so they spread the news. The two families lost people in their respective circles. Their business rivals took this opportunity to fall into the well and steal many customers. Misfortunes never come singly. No matter what retention measures the two companies take, it doesn''t work. There are always accidents in the factory production. If one batch of orders is faulty, there is no time when there is no accident.


    After several problems with the order, the other party cancelled the cooperation relationship with them and found someone else. The business of the two families also plummeted. In addition, they were worried about their children''s cases. They ran around without success. The Cheng family and the Xu family were not only exhausted, but also gradually declined.


    If these things happened only in the Yan family, it would be better to say something. However, the Cheng family and the Xu family were hit. The three families suspected that Xia Shao was behind them.


    As the saying goes, the dog jumped off the wall in a hurry. The three families also ignored this son. They immediately went to the police station to report the case and asked to find out whether Xia Shao used the contacts of Huaxia group to attack them economically. They also said that if the police station did not accept it, they would appeal to the police.


    The Qingshi police station has been reorganized recently. They are afraid of such trouble. They have to accept it first. Later, they say hello to Xia Shao and politely say that this matter needs to be investigated. Xia Shao immediately agreed to let them check. But after checking, the result is that there is no abnormal trend in the financial aspect of Huaxia group, and the embarrassment of the three companies has nothing to do with Xia Shao!


    As a result, the Qingshi police station was angry and kicked the three out without giving a good face.


    However, the Yan family asked the police to thoroughly investigate the cause of Yan Danqi''s death. They thought it must be related to Xia Shao. If it wasn''t revenge, why were those ugly videos and photos distributed to relatives and friends before his daughter died?


    In this regard, the police think so, which is obviously retaliation - but there is no evidence.


    The other party''s means were too clever to leave any traceable evidence, and all clues were wiped clean. The court wants evidence to hear the judgment. Without evidence, the court will not make a judgment.


    Moreover, to be honest, even if there is evidence, it is difficult to say whether Xia Shao can move. Besides, there is a figure standing in the way of the military region. Who dares to touch her?


    Of course, this is only in the case of evidence. In fact, there is really no evidence of this! The police did their best in investigating the case. Although what they thought was that in case it was found out, they would first ask the meaning of the head before doing it, but the key to the problem was that they didn''t find it at all.


    There''s no evidence!


    Not only can there be no evidence of Yan Danqi''s death, but also there is no evidence that Xia Shao knocked them unconscious and fed medicine in the room. There is no monitoring in the hotel room and there is no evidence.


    However, there is no evidence for this. Cheng Ming and Xu Yuan are instructed by Yan Danqi to buy ecstasy and attempt to commit adultery. There were videos of the bar, the testimony of the bartender, the surveillance of the hotel and the testimony of the waiter. They were soon approved for arrest.


    It was a good age to go to school in school. If you step wrong, your life will be ruined.


    That day, Cheng Ming and Xu Yuan were escorted from the police station to the detention center, waiting for prosecution. But no one expected that the car had an accident on the way!


    The driver was fine, but Cheng Ming and Xu Yuan were seriously injured. They were immediately taken to the hospital. Xu Yuan was rescued in the intensive care unit for three days and finally died. Although Cheng Ming was rescued, her legs were seriously fractured and had to be amputated.


    He couldn''t accept the fact. He committed suicide several times in the hospital. Because he didn''t cooperate with the treatment, the postoperative infection was serious. In the process of transfer, he couldn''t survive


    Father Cheng and father Xu were hit by what their children had committed. After their children died, they were unable to recover.


    After learning about this, Xia Shao naturally guessed that it was Xu Tianyin''s handwriting. She just lowered her eyes. Her heart was naturally moved by the elder martial brother''s protection of her. Even if he knew that he would inevitably cause karma, he would not report this life and the afterlife. She also plans to make a heavy promise in this life. Even if there is a reward in the afterlife, she is willing to repay it with him without any complaints. Moreover, Xia Shao immediately decided that in addition to letting her parents do charity, she also planned to do more charity in the name of Xu Tianyin to help him resolve some of his karma.


    It was not long before the three families were drowned in a major event later.


    This major event is that Cao Li''s case has basically been tried. During Cao Li''s tenure as chairman, JINDA real estate involved 12 homicides, 35 serious injuries, 18 rapes against women, 25 extortion and kidnapping, and many fights. In addition, there were also seven or eight cases involving vicious competition among peer companies.


    This can be described as a shocking case. Therefore, many Qinghai provincial officials have been affected and implicated. The first one to bear the brunt is Yang Hongxuan, Secretary of the provincial Party committee.


    Yang Hongxuan was suspended for investigation by the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection, which shocked the whole Qinghai Province!


    People who know Yang Hongxuan feel that he cherishes the official voice very much as an official. People have never had too much contact with Cao Li before. No one thought that he would be involved in Cao Li''s case. However, after careful investigation, it was found that his wife had money laundering. Their family had accounts abroad and had several sets of real estate. The financial situation of their brothers and sisters'' children studying abroad was not in line with their family income.


    Yang Hongxuan''s work is very secret. He hasn''t been found for ten years. Unfortunately, he was planted this time.


    As soon as things happen, Qingsheng has changed!


    Yang Hongxuan was sacked, Cao Li and his employees who did evil were sentenced, and seven or eight officials of the ginger department in Qinghai Province were involved. All of them were suspended and sacked! It became a shocking case in China this year. There was an uproar in China and Jiang was hurt. The capital has issued instructions to seriously rectify work style and discipline.


    The new secretary of the Qinghai provincial Party committee is temporarily replaced by yuan MINGTING, but it is no accident that he is the Secretary of the Qinghai provincial Party committee. Moreover, when Xia Shao saw him in the police station, he saw that he had signs of promotion. But all these things have changed a lot with previous lives. Xia Shao remembers that when Yang Hongxuan was sacked, she had already worked in the capital. The first instance of Cao Li''s case in the province is more and more serious than what he has committed now!


    Although everything is changing, Xia Shao thinks it''s a good thing in this matter. At least, Cao Li was punished one day earlier, and fewer people were harmed by him.


    Although Xia Shao didn''t know where the opportunity for Cao Li to be punished so early was, the person who did it could be said to have made great contributions. After all, the families and lives of those who should have been persecuted by Cao Li were indirectly rescued. If there was a blessing, it would be a great reward.


    Since the days have changed in the province, everything is a new atmosphere.


    Most of the Jiang officials who had been sacked before were replaced by the Qin officials. The new officials took office and paid close attention to all aspects, which established a lot of good reputation.


    These are only in officialdom. For shopping malls, after the weather changes, the leader of enterprises in the province is no longer JINDA group, but vaguely led by Huaxia group.


    Even Xia Shao didn''t think it was necessary, but after knowing Xu Tianyin''s background, the people in the upper circle were respectful to Xia Shao. They only flattered him and didn''t provoke him any more.


    All the troubles came to an end, the company''s affairs were unimpeded, and there was no student union to find fault in the school. Xia Shao focused on his studies and company affairs.


    The special auction in May, the completion of the summer private club, the summer auction in Dongshi in September, and her cultivation will all be stepped up.


    A digression


    A new month!


    What is the new moon ticket system? Do you still issue monthly tickets at the beginning of the month? If you send it, throw it out!


    This chapter is revenge. Is it cool~

 V2.Chapter 58

    In May, the auction company of Huaxia group held a special auction of jade and furniture in Qingshi, which can be described as a grand event in the collection industry. Ancient jade, ancient furniture, on-site identification, let collection lovers have enough addiction!


    In terms of ancient jade, jade before the Ming Dynasty is called ancient jade, and jade before the Han Dynasty is called high ancient jade. There are few high ancient jade, mostly Hotan jade, and few in the hands of collectors. But this auction really produced a piece of high ancient jade! A Hetian jade plate with dragon and phoenix patterns in the Western Han Dynasty.


    This jade plate is an eye opener for many collectors, but unfortunately it is not the jade Xia Shao is looking for.


    Jade with auspicious spirit is bound to be hard to find among the people. Xia Shao has the idea of looking for a needle in a haystack. Before the auction appraisal meeting, he made an appointment with the company for several on-site appraisal in the name of appraisal. Unfortunately, most of them are high imitations of soil rust and blood Qin. There are few genuine products, which do not meet the standard of Xia Shao.


    However, many things in the world are no coincidence but a book. At this auction, Huaxia group made great efforts in on-site identification. In order to publicize and stir up, the company said that even collectors who do not want to send photos can participate in on-site expert identification to argue the authenticity of their collections. Of course, it is only limited to jade pieces and furniture. And after identification, if it is genuine, it needs to be filed in the company.


    Free identification opportunities are not mandatory. Such a good thing naturally attracts many people.


    On the day of the appraisal meeting, the provincial TV station and several media reported on the scene. Only nine on-site appraisal were held, which was completed in five days. It can be described as a grand occasion!


    Xia Shao rarely asked for leave from school. He was on the scene all day and sat down in the special session of jade appraisal! But for the company, she gained a lot for four days in a row, but for her personally, she gained nothing.


    Just when Xia Shao had made the final plan and didn''t succeed in collecting several old jades in the hands of collectors, and went to famous mountains and rivers to look for feng shui treasure cave during the summer vacation, an old man came to the special jade appraisal on the last day.


    The old man held a square red sandalwood box in his hand. He saw that the box was old. The experts didn''t open the box to see the objects inside. They just smiled when they saw the box.


    "Old man, your red sandalwood square box is an old red sandalwood in the Qing Dynasty. It is a good object worth collecting."


    When the old man heard this, his reaction was very different from that of most collectors. When most people heard that they collected good things, they had to smile and thank the experts again and again. But the old man didn''t show any surprise. He just nodded calmly, as if he had known the age of the object in his hand.


    The old man looked a little dignified and didn''t talk much. He just beat the red sandalwood box and pushed it in front of the expert, "look at the jade pieces in here."


    The experts'' eyes fell into the box and gave a "Yo".


    Xia Shao sat aside and almost stood up excitedly!


    The box of the old red sandalwood is in the style of eighteen squares, which is divided into three rows and six squares in each row. In the lattice, there are thumb sized Hotan jade arhat carvings in different shapes and lifelike!


    However, these jade arhat carvings are not complete. There are no 18 carvings, only half of them, accounting for half of the nine lattices in the box. That is, only nine.


    Although it is incomplete, it is also an unexpected joy for Xia Shao. Because in her eyes, these arhat sculptures contain rich auspicious Qi and are magic tools!


    The experts'' dating of this Hetian jade arhat is the Qing Dynasty. The excellent Hetian jade seed material is passed down from generation to generation and collected, not taken out from the ground. Therefore, it is still glossy and moist, which is very gratifying.


    "If this set of jade pieces is complete, it can really get a good price. It''s a pity that it''s missing, but there are few good items that are perfect, and it''s good to collect half of them," the experts said.


    The staff on one side routinely asked, "old man, do you want to send photos of this set of jade? If you need to send photos, please go through the formalities for sending photos. If you don''t need to, please allow us to make a backup of this collection."


    The old man obviously hesitated when he heard this. He hesitated and hesitated with this set of jade pieces. Finally, he shook his head and simply asked the staff to back up the data, so he took the object and left.


    Xia Shao looked, where can he let it go? She got up quickly and ran after her.


    The company has done enough security work for the on-site appraisal meeting. Whether it is sending photos or finally leaving with objects, there are exclusive channels and strict security are arranged to prevent trouble.


    Xia Shao followed the passage and saw an old lady waiting anxiously at the entrance of the passage. Seeing the old man coming out again with a bag and a box, he immediately pulled down his face.


    "You didn''t send the film and brought it back? I said what''s the matter with you old man! My son and I have done your ideological work for nothing these two days?"


    The old man held the jade piece in his arms and didn''t speak, allowing the old lady to accuse him.


    "I said you don''t think this jade brings enough trouble to our family? Your daughter-in-law aborted because of Buddha worship! You still put these Arhats at home! Tell yourself, do you want something from this family or a queen? You''re so old, you don''t want to have grandchildren, I still want to hold them!"


    The old man probably heard too much nagging, frowned, and said with a little boredom, "why do I always blame me for my daughter-in-law''s abortion? They all said it has nothing to do with my jade piece! Why do they keep talking? This jade piece was handed down by my father''s generation, from the Qing Dynasty! I still want to keep it!"


    "Ah bah! Your daughter-in-law has miscarried, and you still pass it on? Who do you pass it on to? Your son blames you these days. You don''t hurry to send the photos! It''s just time to add some money to the family and pick up her daughter-in-law from her mother''s house." the old lady said, reaching out and grabbing the bag in the old man''s arms, "go, go, don''t you want me to give it up! I want my grandson! Give me the things and I''ll send the photos!"


    As soon as the old man saw it, they were in the channel. You argued with me and grabbed it. The security personnel recognized that they were a family and knew it was a household chore, so they only advised them nearby, but Xia Shao in the distance was frightened. He was afraid that the two old people would rob and break these jade pieces. She didn''t spare no effort to find these magic weapons.


    Xia Shao immediately walked over, "old man, if I can help you with your daughter-in-law, can you give me this set of jade pieces?"


    With one word, she made the two old people stop arguing and turned their heads. Seeing her quiet smile and elegant temperament, the old lady looked at Xia Shao for a while and said, "the little girl looks familiar... I seem to have seen you somewhere..."


    The security guard nearby said, "this is the chairman of our Huaxia group, Miss Xia."


    The two old men immediately showed a sudden look. The old lady went to pull Xia Shao''s hand, looked at her like a strange person, smiled and said, "it''s you! It''s you! I''ve seen you on TV! Look at this, the real person is more likable than on TV! You''re here at the right time. Are you the boss of the auction company? I tell you, we''ll send the jade piece of my family for auction, you..."


    "Who said to send the photos!" the old man interrupted reluctantly. "It''s family, not for sale!"


    "I said you old man, how can you be so stubborn!"


    Xia Shao listened to the two old people quarreling again. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "two old people, can you tell me about your daughter-in-law? I have some research on Feng Shui and may be able to help you."


    The two old men were stunned. Feng Shui? Does she understand?


    Are you kidding? Such a young girl!


    "It''s not Feng Shui at all. It''s the old woman''s superstition. It''s just a coincidence. I have to rely on me! Anyway, I don''t sell these jade pieces!"


    "Just now, I heard your second old saying that your daughter-in-law was born after worshipping the Buddha? Excuse me, but when I went to the temple to burn incense, I gave a big gift?" Xia Shao didn''t give much advice and went straight to the point.


    The two old men were stunned again. The old lady nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, yes! I did. I was pregnant for four months and had a miscarriage when I came back. I didn''t wrestle or catch cold. I heard her mother''s family later blamed her for saying that pregnant women couldn''t go to the temple to worship Buddha, and the Buddha couldn''t afford it. It happened that there were these Arhats in my family. I didn''t feel very good when I heard about them. They were several Arhats! My daughter-in-law was in my house and didn''t collide yet? Said her mother''s family If we don''t sell these or pack them away, she won''t come back to live! I''m so anxious. I''ve talked with the old man for many days. I advised him. I finally agreed last night and reneged today! Take these jade pieces and sell them. Our family will definitely not! "


    "My daughter-in-law hasn''t visited these Arhats at home. Don''t worry about it!" the old man said.


    The old lady stared at him and held Xia Shao, "You don''t know. These Arhats came from the temple! It was an old temple. The incense was flourishing in the past. Later, in the war years, little devils came and burned the temple. The monks scattered and died. These white jade eighteen Arhats were originally one set. When the temple was destroyed, several were lost and broken, leaving only half of them. The abbot of the temple and our family The old man and his father have been friends for half a lifetime. At the end of the year, he gave him this half set of jade Arhats. The old abbot is an eminent monk. The old man said that the things in his hand must be very smart! But now he''s afraid of it. What if my daughter-in-law collides with it and loses production again? "


    After hearing this, Xia Shao had a number in his heart. No wonder this set of jade Arhats has such a strong auspicious Qi. It was originally supported by eminent monks in the temple and later drifted among the people.


    This is really hit by her. This set of magic tools must convince two old people to give it to her!


    "Old man, pregnant women can enter the temple to worship the Buddha, but they can burn incense and pay homage. Although the Buddha has no taboos, the Buddha is merciful and pregnant women are great, so they don''t have to pay homage. After paying homage, they collide." Xia Shao said that these are folk sayings. The abortion of the two old people''s daughter-in-law is not necessarily related to this matter, but if the old lady wants to have a son, she has a way.


    "See? What the little girl knows!" the old lady changed her face and ran into the old man.


    The old man frowned, Xia Shao smiled, and then explained, "but your daughter-in-law has nothing to do with the half set of Arhats in the old man''s hand. It''s not quite the same as the Buddha and Bodhisattva sitting statue in the temple. Since you haven''t worshipped, there''s no conflict."


    The old lady was stunned and the old man was comfortable. "I said it had nothing to do with me! Go, go home."


    "Back to what home? This thing still has to be sold! Her daughter-in-law''s mother''s family pays attention to these. If you don''t sell it, they won''t ask her daughter-in-law to come back. What can we do?"


    "Old man." Xia Shao said at this time, "if you two old people are bent on asking for grandchildren, I can go to your home to see feng shui."


    "You? Look at Feng Shui?" the two old men looked at each other with suspicious eyes. "Little girl, these things are mysterious. How can you understand them at your age? OK, I know you want my jade piece, but don''t fool me."


    When the old man said this, the security personnel of Huaxia group couldn''t listen. "I said old man, you don''t ask. Our chairman looked at Feng Shui. How many people could make an appointment and queue up? She took the initiative to talk about your home today. Are you happy?"


    "Well, old man. I''ll go to your house. If I see it well, you''ll consider the jade matter. If I don''t see it well, I won''t be shy to persuade you again. How about this?" Xia Shao saw that the old man was stubborn, so he had to detour.


    The old man turned his mouth and wanted to think about it, but the old lady agreed without saying a word! Immediately took Xia Shao home.


    The old couple live with their son and daughter-in-law. The house is on the third floor of the unit building, a community in the center of the city.


    As soon as Xia Shao entered the door, the income of Huaxia group in this auction was naturally quite rich. The business community praised Xia Shao''s frying method, but Xia Shao didn''t put these praise in her heart at all. What she was most happy about was that she got the nine jade Arhats!


    Call Xu Tianyin, and Xia Shao shows up in front of her senior brother.


    Xu Tianyin nodded after reading it. As always, he was concise and said only two words, "good."


    Xia Shao hugged her and smiled with her eyes bent into crescent moon.


    Not long after the auction, just in June, Chang came back from the capital with his mother who had completed the operation and recovered well.


    The mother and son went to Huaxia group in person to give Xia Shao a solemn thanks.


    After all, her long-standing mother is thin and weak, but she is a kind and kind woman. She has polite words and deeds. Although she wears simple clothes, she has the style of a lady of a family.


    "Mr. Xia, a dog is useless, and I don''t know what kind of blessings you did in your last life. He told me what you mentioned to him years ago. Alas! I didn''t want him to deceive people with this skill, so I forced him to swear. The child has nothing else, but filial piety and death. The thing you mentioned is a right way. It doesn''t deceive people, but can pass on this old skill Go. The most important thing is to let the child eat with his skills. There''s nothing he can''t promise. But he''s afraid to tell me I don''t agree, which will affect my mood for treatment. He didn''t tell me until some time ago. I came back with him as soon as I heard it. In a word, President Xia waited for half a year. I''m really sorry. "


    After hearing this, Xia Shao hurriedly said that it was not in the way and helped Chang Jiu''s mother to sit down on the sofa.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll hand over this worthless son to President Xia. If he wants to do something wrong, you can criticize him. The child is stubborn sometimes. If there''s something that doesn''t make sense to him, come to me! I''ll help you talk about him."


    In this way, Changjiu successfully signed a contract with Huaxia group, which invested by the company to create two sets of samples of high imitation pastel porcelain in the years of Yongzheng and Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty.


    After the sample came out, even Xia Shao praised it. She not only called Chen Manchuan and Ma Xianrong, but also called managers of antique shops all over the country, and a group of people gathered together.


    In the conference room of Huaxia group headquarters, there are old guys who have been in the antique industry for half a life, and their eyesight can be called experts. But the day was full of eyes!


    They all concluded that these two sets of pink colored porcelain were genuine products during the reign of Yongzheng and Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty, and were well preserved. It was rare that the appearance of the products was complete!


    Xia Shao saw this as like as two peas of laughter, clapping his hands and sending two sets of pink colored porcelain to the secretary. They were exactly the same as the two sets of the real books on the table. The following ones printed four words of "Dahua Xia system".


    Everyone was stunned!


    Four as like as two peas! The two sets of as like as two peas in the two years of the Yong Zheng era were exactly the same as the patterns of the Qianlong years. This is impossible from the perspective of collection! It is as like as two peas of two genuine brands.


    What does that mean?


    While they were still in shock, Xia Shao got up with a smile and threw two sets of pastel porcelain identified as genuine on the table to the ground in public!


    Her domineering and decisive move made the hearts of the people in the conference room tremble! I stared at two sets of precious powder porcelain. The porcelain couldn''t be broken any more. The girl who did all this stood in the position of the chairman of the board and said with a smile: "this is a fake object. We don''t want it if it''s true! What we want is these two sets of high imitations signed in China. In this way, we can enter the ceramic market."


    "High imitation?" even if they don''t believe it any more, they also understand that the "real product" smashed by Xia Shao is actually a high imitation, and it comes from one person with the two sets of pink porcelain inscribed "Dahua summer made" on the table!


    "It''s impossible! How can the pearls on it be made? How can there be such an expert now?" Ma Xianrong was shocked.


    "This kind of expert heard that there was still in the period of the Republic of China, but it''s not possible to have it now." Chen slam also said and looked at Xia Shao. He was shocked and couldn''t help laughing. "President Xia''s consistent style always likes to find stimulation for us old guys. Where did you dig such talents? Don''t sell off quickly, please come out and meet us."


    Xia Shao invited Chang Jiu out with a smile and asked him to tell the people about the experience of inheriting the craft from his grandfather. After hearing this, everyone sighed.


    "This craft is used in the right way. This is a craftsman!"


    "Isn''t it? There are still such people now! It''s incredible! If it is put on the market, it will cause a great shock at home and abroad!"


    "President Xia, I''ve convinced you! You''ve dug up such master figures!"


    Chen manguan smiled and his eyes lit up. "President Xia, are you staring at the position of Lin''s group in the ceramic industry in Dongshi?"


    Xia Shao smiled but didn''t answer, which was the default.


    "Ha ha, I really let Mr. Sun guess right." Chen slam shook his head and smiled. Then he remembered, "in this case, Mr. Xia will step up. I''m in Dongshi, but I heard that Jiahui group has acquired almost the original shares of Lin in the past six months. When the purchase is over, we''ll want to get in again. Can Mr. Li agree?"


    In this regard, Xia Shao just smiled, picked up the tea cup on the conference table, tasted it slowly, smiled and drooped his eyes, "do you think he might disagree with Li''s crazy nature of loving porcelain?"


    Sure enough, Xia Shao guessed right. When the samples of these two sets of pink colored porcelain were passed to Jiahui group, Li Boyuan unexpectedly put aside the daily affairs there and flew to Qingshi that day!


    In the evening, Xia Shao held a banquet and gathered at a table with Li Boyuan, Changjiu, Chen slam, Ma Xianrong and managers of other provinces and cities of the antique shop. Li Boyuan praised Changjiu''s skills and said that he had never seen such a master person or thing since he met several old artists when he was young!


    After praising Chang Jiu, Li Boyuan smiled at Xia Shao, "niece Shi, tell me, what''s the calculation?"


    Xia Shao smiled and said bluntly, "Uncle Li, we are in business. I want the shares of Lin''s group in Dongshi ceramic industry. Please take a look. Can you give it to me?"


    Li Boyuan stared, but the bottom of his eyes was laughing, "you have a big appetite!"


    "If you don''t have diamond, you can''t do porcelain work. You say I can start from the ground or I have a big appetite. In short, I''ll ask you for these shares. If you give me, we''ll cooperate. If you don''t, I''ll start my own business." Xia Shao said with a smile. But I heard a table of people wipe their sweat secretly - that''s old Li! The chairman is so rude!


    But after hearing this, Li Boyuan laughed. He was not angry at all. Instead, he looked very appreciative, "can I say no?"


    Li Boyuan and Xia Shao both know that cooperation is good for each other. For Li Boyuan, with such superb skills for a long time, the launch of this batch of powder colored porcelain is bound to cause a sensation. With the brand and fame, the interests will follow. As for Xia Shao, she is already very busy focusing on her studies and Huaxia group. If the ceramic industry cooperates with Li Boyuan and Jiahui group develops the market, she will save a lot of heart. Why not?


    The two hit it off and enjoyed themselves at the banquet. On the contrary, managers around Fu Ruixiang looked at each other. Although they heard that the chairman was very familiar with Mr. Li, they didn''t expect that they talked like forgetting to make friends, which was better than what was rumored outside!


    Follow the chairman and have dinner!


    This matter was agreed that night. After Li Boyuan returned to Hong Kong, Jiahui group and Huaxia group will negotiate and hand over the formalities.


    It wasn''t finished until the summer vacation. When Xia Shao returned to Dongshi, he directly took Changjiu and his mother, and their mother and son settled in Dongshi in the future.


    The fact that Huaxia group took over the shares of Lin''s group and became the leader of ceramic enterprises in Dongshi naturally caused a great shock in Dongshi. He worked as the process director of ceramic enterprises for a long time and became one of the upper class society in Dongshi overnight.


    Summer vacation, Xia Shao is also busy. The most important thing is the summer auction in Dongshi. Fortunately, in recent years, the company has been familiar with the operation of these auctions, and everything has been arranged very smoothly. Xia Shao only needs to attend some dances before the auction and the opening ceremony on the day of the auction.


    As soon as the auction was over, Xia Shao didn''t have much time to accompany her parents at home, so she drove back to Qingshi.


    The private club is completed!


    The landmark project built by Aida real estate, although it also encountered difficulties and almost stopped work halfway, was finally completed!


    This site, which was accused of being unlucky due to the excavation of the tombs of the Jin Dynasty, was successfully completed after experiencing ups and downs, which solved a heart problem of the Qing municipal government.


    JINDA real estate, once brilliant and now facing the acquisition crisis, failed to do so, but was killed by a foreign girl alone. This can be said to be a miracle.


    On the day of the completion of the project, many people came to congratulate, but some people were worried that the project was completed, but what about the buyer? If you can''t sell it, you''ll lose money. Only when it is sold smoothly can IDA real estate really settle down in the real estate industry in the province.


    But just when someone was so worried, Emily attended the completion ceremony in person and announced an amazing news - the project built by IDA real estate has signed a contract with Huaxia group to use Huaxia group as a private club.


    As soon as the news came out, there was an uproar!


    When did this happen? No one can say it. Some people suspect that Aida real estate has climbed to Huaxia group for a long time, but they both know that JINDA real estate can''t accommodate Aida, so they have taken confidentiality measures. Now JINDA real estate is in trouble and led by Huaxia group in the province. Aida real estate is now fearless, so it made the news public.


    This guess is mostly correct, although there is no evidence.


    Xia Shao allows the outside world to guess. For the time being, she has no idea that IDA real estate and Huaxia group are one, because once they are made public, there will be no less press conferences first, and then various dinner activities. She doesn''t have the energy now. All her energy is now on the array.


    The completed private club was built by Emily according to the design drawings given by Xia Shao. It adopts a combination of Chinese and Western architectural style, which not only matches the modern style of the downtown area, but also can experience the unique feeling of urban gardens after entering the club.


    This private club, from construction to forest greening distribution, is a gossip figure if viewed from the air. The outer wall not only transformed the opposite tianzhesha and anti bow Sha, but also vaguely introduced the general trend into them, laying a foundation for Xia Shao''s array.


    The buildings of the club are divided into three parts. From the appearance, they are modern buildings. After entering, the decoration is completely traditional, and they are divided into three buildings: Heaven, earth and people. In addition to the local name, there are patios in the middle of the other two buildings, planting bamboo forests and interesting scenery, surrounded by rings, listening to Qin music and drinking tea, which is very healthy.


    Unlike the Dizi building, it is a house style building, surrounded by bamboo forests, and does not receive foreign guests - this is the place Xia Shao prepared for himself and arranged for array cultivation.


    The yard is not big, just a house, but it is the center of the club''s vitality Feng Shui Bureau.


    The array that Xia Shao wants to cloth is called the Seven Star gathering spirit array.


    This array has powerful energy. It can not only gather the vitality of heaven and earth here, but also lead out to town houses, ward off evil spirits, disperse negative energy, improve spirituality, calm the mind, restore the vitality and health of the body. In addition, it can also gather wealth.


    If this array is well arranged, it can give full play to the surrounding magnetic field. However, the conditions for starting the array are very harsh. Needless to say, the cultivation of the array setter is a very important part. Therefore, Xia Shao wanted to find the magic weapon of jade piece.


    "Tiangong Kai Wu" said, and Tian Yu is absorbed by the essence of moonlight, very spiritually, can be benefited from the body breath and body temperature, is the most abundant jade that can be stored for the body.


    The nine jade Arhats found by Xia Shao are the seed materials of Hotan jade in the Qing Dynasty. They were blessed by eminent monks in the temple and worshipped by incense. They have strong auspicious Qi. In terms of the efficacy of magic tools, they can be said to meet the standard!


    Xia Shao used only seven of the nine magic tools of yuluohan. She put away two of them and planned to take them out when they were useful in the future.


    This array can''t be completed in one day. You need to select the time according to the direction. It can be placed and actuated completely in seven days. It can form a complete energy field in 49 days.


    On the day of array arrangement, Xu Tianyin naturally arrived, but he still only supported him and gave Xia Shao the opportunity to practice. But Xia Shao doesn''t intend to monopolize this opportunity. Anyway, she wants to set up a seven day array. She plans to work with her senior brother one day, and the array will be completed by two people together.


    The start and end of the Seven Star gathering spirit array are very important. The first enabled magic weapon needs to sense its auspicious Qi first. It can only be placed in the selected position after its Qi field is strengthened and its power is brought into play under the guidance of its own vitality.


    Xia Shao directly embeds the jade pieces in the underground of the selected position to bless the Qi field of this position. The next day, at the selected time, Xu Tianyin buried the second magic weapon into the ground to guide the earth''s atmosphere. On the third day, after embedding the third magic instrument, Xia Shao guided the auspicious Qi of the magic instrument buried on the first day to the second magic instrument, and then to the third one to form a triangular Qi field.


    In the next three days, the same thing needs to be done, but on the sixth day, after Xu Tianyin buried the magic weapon, he needs to trigger a triangular gas field, and then trigger a circular gas field from the first magic weapon to the sixth.


    On the seventh day, Xia Shao started. The energy consumption of this day is the largest. It is necessary to completely pull out the power of these magic tools. When the magic tools are buried, Xia Shao immediately pulls the energy of the seventh magic tool and fills the Qi field of the first six magic tools on the seventh magic tool in a clockwise direction. It needs to be repeated seven times!


    This process consumes energy very much, and the power of these seven magic tools is stronger than Xia Shao''s estimation. Even if her energy has never been consumed when casting the spell, she can hardly withstand the strength when the power rushes. She narrowly retreats. Fortunately, Xu Tianyin is behind her to protect her, so she has not been greatly impacted! But the technique was almost broken. Xia Shao had to pinch a seal of the king of the Ming Dynasty with one hand, read the heart mantra of the King Kong Sa Yu in his mouth, bless himself and maintain his will to stay still.


    After more than two hours of stalemate, Xia Shaocai changed the order of driving energy in the seventh circle, surrounded the energy in the order of 1526341, watched the energy increase in circles until it reached the limit and exceeded the scope of the whole yard. Xia Shaocai suddenly put a bright light in his eyes, waved his right hand, waved the energy Qi field directly to the void, and shouted: "Close!"


    With a clear drink, the vitality of heaven and earth shaking in the yard gradually stopped, but Xia Shao leaned back and nearly fell!


    But she naturally had no chance to kiss the earth, but fell in Xu Tianyin''s arms.


    Xia Shao was panting, his forehead was full of fine sweat, and his face was very white. These are all shocked by the power of the seven magic weapons. Her strength has not been consumed. If there is consumption, I really don''t know what kind of cultivation can be completed without damage.


    All she knew was that the Seven Star spirit gathering array had similar in European magic, but they used crystal. The general method is also similar, but the crystal color and shape are required. However, it''s so difficult to achieve this formation. I don''t know how many people have this cultivation in the world.


    But anyway, she has finished, and she also believes that there must be experts in the world.


    "It will take forty-nine days for this array to survive completely. I won''t go to the hotel at the weekend. Just come here. Elder martial brother also comes at the weekend. Let''s practice together and have to go to Hong Kong in a year." Xia Shao said weakly.


    Xu Tianyin nodded and frowned, "well, don''t talk and rest."


    Then he picked up Xia Shao and entered the house.


    Xia Shao blushed inexplicably. The courtyard is different from the hotel. It can really be regarded as his own territory. In the future, in his own territory, isn''t this man more unscrupulous?


    But Xia Shao has to come here even if he is afraid of someone turning into a wild wolf. After the second semester, she simply applied with the school, moved out of the dormitory and directly moved to the club.


    Every night after school, after finishing her homework, she meditates in the yard and practices the mysterious mind method.


    In this regard, Zhang Ruman, who was successfully admitted to Qingshi No. 1 middle school but couldn''t meet Xia Shao often in school, was naturally dissatisfied. Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi also had a quarrel for a while and said that Xia Shao wanted to abandon them. Miao Yan is also reluctant to give up, but Xia Shao opened a room for her in the herringbone room and asked her to stay for a day at the weekend to recover her vitality. I usually meditate and practice Kung Fu in the morning and evening. On weekends, I stay in the yard after I finish my business.


    A year''s practice in an ordinary place will not have much effect, but in the Seven Star gathering spirit array, the vitality of heaven and earth is very strong. In a year''s time, Xia Shao has felt that his spiritual knowledge is open and he is vaguely enlightened, but he still lacks an opportunity. He clearly feels that he has touched another layer of window paper, but he can''t pierce it.


    In this regard, Xia Shao asked master Tang Zongbo. Tang Zongbo only said that the cultivation of mental skills depends on personal talent and understanding, but the opportunity can be met but not sought. Some people can meet it in three or five years, some in twenty or thirty years, and some may not meet it in a lifetime.


    After hearing this, Xia Shao had to step up his cultivation. He didn''t dare to relax at all, but waited for the opportunity slowly.


    But the opportunity can wait, but the time to go to Hong Kong is there, approaching day by day.


    However, before going to Hong Kong, there is another important thing for Xia Shao.


    In fact, it''s not very important. She doesn''t value it herself, but Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan value it.


    It was Xia Shao''s 18th birthday.


    The couple felt that although it was a 15-year-old bar mitzvah in ancient times, in modern times, 15 was still a little younger, and 18 was the age of a legal adult.


    Therefore, Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan decided to do a good job on their daughter''s 18th birthday. Now, unlike in the past, they want to give their daughter a beautiful birthday party!


    A digression


    Say I''m slower, girls. I admit I''m slower, but please take it seriously. You go shopping, I code, you play computer, I code, you accompany your family, I''m still coding. I am also a human being. I always have time to be busy, rest and accompany my family. What I can do is to keep improving and ensure the quality. I also want to be a perfect author who updates on time and replies to comments every day, but I''m really not God. I think I can do two of them. I think it''s right for everyone.


    As for the sister paper who put forward opinions, there is nothing else to say. Even if it does not support the genuine version, you can see that I have always treated it with good voice and good spirit. The comments are still returned without giving anyone a look. Therefore, I just want to see that you are unhappy. Don''t show me your face.


    There are suggestions to make. There is no perfect article. If you put forward it, I will note that the same mistakes will not be made in the next article. But please consider your tone. Authors and readers should be friends who communicate with each other, not opposites.

 V2.Chapter 59

    At the beginning of May, the season of peony flowers is Xia Shao''s birthday.


    This season, for Qinghai Province, the weather has warmed up and everything has recovered. It is a scene of spring entering summer.


    In such a pleasant scene, Xia Shao, chairman of Huaxia group, welcomed her 18th birthday.


    This is not a weekend. Xia Shao still has classes at school. It''s close to the final exam. She doesn''t want to fall behind in her studies. The birthday party is in the evening. She doesn''t need to be busy. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan came to Qingshi two days ago, and the invitation was sent out a week ago.


    Whether it''s from Qingshi or Dongshi, as long as it''s someone in the upper circle of the province who has some relationship with Xia Shao, they all received invitations. Anyone who receives an invitation can''t shirk it.


    This girl from an ordinary family started at the age of 15. In the past three years, she has created two legends in the mall and achieved the behemoth of Huaxia group.


    Her legend will continue, and many people will wait and see, because she is only eighteen. The age of youth, broad stage, and a longer life path than any predecessors in the mall


    Everyone brightened their eyes to see how high she could go. For such a legendary girl, there is no reason not to come to her bar mitzvah. This is also a kind of witness. It is different from witnessing the legend she created in the mall, but witnessing that such a legendary person is coming of age. From then on, she really stands on the same stage as her predecessors as an adult, competing and cooperating.


    The birthday party that night gathered celebrities from all walks of life in the upper class of the province, Xia''s relatives and friends and Xia Shao''s friends. All who could come came. Even Xia Shao''s grandparents were received to let the old man preside over the initiation ceremony for Xia Shao. For Xia Shao, the only regret tonight is that master couldn''t come. Master Tang Zongbo''s legs and feet are inconvenient, and he is reluctant to see outsiders. Xia Shao also considers that he will go to Hong Kong in July. At this time, it''s better not to let master appear in front of so many people, so he didn''t let his parents pick up master.


    Xia Shao discussed with her master about going to Hong Kong as early as the new year. She just finished her second year of high school this year, and she simply transferred to Hong Kong in her third year of high school. Although it''s to rob Li Qingyu, you can''t fall behind in your studies. However, this trip to Hong Kong is bound to encounter enemies. Yu Jiuzhi has great influence in Hong Kong and is supported by triads. Master''s legs and feet are inconvenient. It is bound to be dangerous to be found when he goes back.


    Therefore, after discussion, Xia Shao decided that she would go to Hong Kong to explore the situation first. The elder martial brother''s work in the military region is not that he can go. Wait until he handles the work here and applies for a holiday, and then he will arrange for his master to go to Hong Kong together. In this way, Xia Shao is more relieved to be accompanied by him.


    However, Tang Zongbo and Xu Tianyin disagreed with such a decision. They were worried that she would encounter a great enemy if she went ahead alone. But Xia Shao felt that this decision was most in line with the current situation of the three, so she made a decision.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan naturally knew about the transfer after reading this semester. The couple were naturally surprised. But her daughter said that she transferred to Hong Kong because the company wanted to explore the market in Hong Kong. It was convenient for her to transfer.


    For this statement, Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan feel that the business of Huaxia group has been very large, and they do not require their daughter to become the richest man. The money is enough, and the assets of the company are very proud. My daughter is so busy that she feels tired.


    However, Xia Shao has made up his mind. No matter how much the husband and wife don''t give up, they only think that their daughter has really grown up and has their own plans for everything. As parents, they can''t tie her around except for a little concern.


    With this feeling, Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan paid more attention to their daughter''s 18th birthday party. Although celebrities from all walks of life were invited to come tonight, the daughter''s adult ceremony and all the elderly and elders in the family were invited. Even some unhappy brothers and sisters in the past didn''t mention the past today, but wished the younger generation with their elders'' identity. The older generation believes that the more blessings, the better the younger generation will go in the future.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the banquet hall of wanghaifeng hotel was full of guests. There were fifty or sixty tables. All the guests were important figures in the province. These figures gathered together, which made the Xia family feel stage fright.


    The old man Xia Guoxi sat on the chairman, dressed in his newly bought Tang clothes and leaning on crutches. His posture was good, but he didn''t dare to look around. The old lady Jiang Shuhui was also a little nervous. She went straight to the stage to see why her eldest son and daughter-in-law had not entered.


    Not to mention the two old people, the couple Liu Chunhui and Xia Zhimei had never seen this scene in Dongshi. Even in the best period of their family''s business, it takes some networking effort to meet any of these people present today. Now that their business has failed, it''s easy to see them. But these people came for their nieces.


    Xia Zhitao and Jiang Qiulin have never seen this scene. Although their clothes are grand and formal, they still look very stage fright.


    On the contrary, Xia Zhiqin sat at the table with Zhang Ruman, looking more ordinary. She doesn''t know the bosses and celebrities on the table, and she doesn''t know how powerful these people are. Anyway, her husband is in the military region. His family is not from the official market, and he has never asked for these things. Therefore, I have never wanted to curry favor with these people. When I see them today, I naturally don''t feel flattered. Anyway, I''m here to celebrate my niece''s birthday. All the people sitting on this table are their own. Isn''t it just a family dinner?


    In the front row, yuanze, Liu Xianxian, Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan sat at a table alone, and the four were more comfortable. None of them has a poor family background. This scene is not uncommon. Naturally, they do not have stage fright. Moreover, for them, it is to attend a friend''s birthday party. Stage fright is not, but it is a little sad.


    The more grand today''s birthday party is, the more sad it will be. It seems that after today, I will feel separated.


    Xia Shao naturally told her friends about her transfer. Originally, she moved out of the dormitory this year. The dormitory of four people was like something missing. Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi are still arguing the same. They feel uncomfortable if they don''t quarrel all day. Miao Yan, as always, sits aside and smiles shyly with envy. It''s just that Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi can''t stop arguing. They often quarrel a little. They look like real enemies. In the past, Xia Shao was there. She could always stop the war with a word. Now she is not in the dormitory, and only Miao Yan is pitifully at a loss when they quarrel.


    Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi sometimes quarreled and stopped. When they think of Xia Shao, they also have some bad taste. Although she is quiet, she controls the field. She has always been the backbone in the dormitory. Without her, the few things in the dormitory are always sad.


    Therefore, at weekends, Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi always took Miao Yan straight to Huayuan private club to make Xia Shao. For the arrival of friends, Xia Shao naturally accompanies no matter how busy she is. In her life, it is not easy to get to know a few friends. She would rather be busy than ignore her friends. Although, in this way, in order not to reduce the time of cultivation, she has been squeezing out her sleep time.


    Although it''s hard, it''s sweet and full.


    Miao Yan has lived in the Huayuan private club for the past year and has replenished a lot of vitality. Although she replenished her vitality and then dispersed because of her yin-yang eyes, it is much better than losing it from her body all the time. Although she didn''t say that she was fatter than before, she looked much better, which surprised Miao Chenghong who sometimes took time to see her daughter. She was very grateful to Xia Shao and accelerated the progress of looking for those objects that sealed Yin and Yang eyes. So far, even the most difficult to find red scales have been bought on the black market, except for body salt.


    Xia Shao once told Miao Chenghong to invite him to tashilhunpo temple or some shrines in dongmi. Miao Chenghong went, but the eminent monks in the temple didn''t see him at first. In order to invite his daughter to this last sacred object, he didn''t even go home for the new year last year. In the coldest time, he still insisted on eating fast, worshipping Buddha, paying homage to mountains and lakes, and donating money to rebuild the temple. He was very pious.


    For more than half a year, it was not until he heard that Xia Shao was going to Hong Kong that Miao Chenghong anxiously went to ask the eminent monks in the temple. His words were sincere and touching. It was difficult to invite some treasures used by the eminent monks of Tantric Buddhism to cultivate their flesh and relic. However, he had to sincerely worship the Buddha in the temple for a period of time, thank the opportunity and make a great wish. After his daughter''s yin-yang eyes were sealed, he would repair 1000 temples to fulfill his wish.


    After hearing what Miao Chenghong did, Xia Shao was also very moved. Miao Yan is lucky to have such a father. Before going to Hong Kong, she must try her best to seal the Yin and Yang eyes for Miao Yan, not only to live up to her father''s hard work, but also to live up to the fate of their friends.


    The atmosphere of this table is somewhat sentimental. Except that Liu Xianxian, dressed in fiery red and enchanting, is knocking on the table, looking impatiently and looking forward to Xia Shao''s appearance, others are immersed in sentimentality.


    Yuan Ze glanced at his side. Xu Tianyin was in a black suit and sat in his seat. He only looked at the three-thirds of an mu in front of him. He looked at the bowl in front of him in a dark way. He was obviously not interested in the people around him.


    Xu Tianyin was also arranged on the table of friends by Xia Shao, because he had nothing to say to anyone. They had to be careful to compliment him when he was arranged with those bosses. With Xu Tianyin''s aura, the atmosphere on the table was absolutely embarrassing. Moreover, Xia Shao doesn''t want these bosses to care too much about Xu Tianyin, lest they reveal Xu Tianyin''s identity in front of her parents. At her current age, her parents still won''t agree to her love. Now they can treat Xu Tianyin with an ordinary heart and gradually have a good impression. At this time, if they know the relationship between the two, all their previous efforts will be wasted.


    Moreover, if Xu Tianyin''s position and family background in the military region were known to his parents, he would be even more worried. Just to increase resistance between the two.


    Those familiar people, such as Hu Guangjin and Xiong Huaixing, Xia Shao has said hello to them. Don''t mention the two people and Xu Tianyin''s identity in front of their parents. If someone mentions them at the table, remember to pass. They are both parents. How can they not understand Xia Shao''s concerns? Immediately smiled.


    Xia Shao didn''t arrange Xu Tianyin with his relatives because his grandparents and relatives hadn''t seen him. Now let him see him. It''s inevitable to introduce him. Her parents are not inquisitive. She still knows who her relatives are. And grandparents may ask, and it''s hard to answer at that time. Moreover, there are many people on this occasion today. Xu Tianyin and his family sit together. People who want to see it, afraid they don''t think they see their parents, come to congratulate them one after another? That''s really bad for her. It messed up their current development.


    If Qin Hanlin were here today, Xia Shao would arrange Xu Tianyin and Qin Hanlin together. Unfortunately, Qin Hanlin is from the Commission for Discipline Inspection. They generally try to avoid such people on such occasions. If they can''t attend, they won''t attend. So he won''t come tonight. Xia Shao thinks about coming and going,


    It is estimated that these friends don''t care much about Xu Tianyin''s identity and are used to his loneliness, so it is most appropriate to arrange him at this table.


    She really didn''t read it wrong. These friends really didn''t care. Even yuanze just looked at Xu Tianyin and then dropped his eyes.


    He knew that she would sail one day, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon


    The sadness and reluctance lingered in his heart, but Yuan Shao had always been a happy youth. He was sad and looked at Xu Tianyin again. He worked in the military region. If she went to Hong Kong, didn''t he have to separate from her for a while?


    Hehe, this is good!


    Be sad, let''s be sad together. That''s fair!


    At the thought of this, yuanze''s mood suddenly felt comfortable. Looking at Xu Tianyin''s eyes, he could not help but provoke with a little schadenfreude. Xu Tianyin noticed his eyes and turned to take a look. The boy didn''t hide. He raised his eyebrow and gave him a provocative look. But Xu Tianyin''s response was suck. He didn''t respond to Yuan Ze''s provocation. He looked at him with a dark look, and silently bowed his head and went to see the dinner plate.


    Yuanze was stunned by his reaction for a while and felt incredible - how does she like this type when this man is so boring?


    A fist hit the cotton. Yuan Shao, who was ignored and had no place to vent, scratched his heart and liver. Fortunately, he was well cultivated. He didn''t knock on the table like Liu Xianxian.


    However, just at this time, rites and music rang out in the banquet hall.


    As soon as the melodious rites and music sounded, the guests who sat at the table and talked low immediately quieted down. Everyone turned to look out of the banquet hall and knew that it was the beginning of the birthday party!


    At the door of the banquet hall, the master of ceremonies in red cheongsam came in first with a smile and graceful appearance. The emcee stepped onto the stage of the banquet hall on the golden red carpet and made an opening speech, which solemnly led out Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were dressed ceremoniously tonight. Xia Zhiyuan was dressed in an atmospheric black business suit with shiny leather shoes. His wife held his arm. They walked together on the golden red carpet in the middle of the hall.


    Li Juan has a long red dress. She is simple and generous. Her hair is pulled up high. She invited a makeup artist to put on makeup. She also has a dignified feminine demeanor.


    Xia Zhiyuan has taken care of the charity foundation in recent years. He has also gone to many social occasions. He can be regarded as practicing some. Li Juan followed Xia Shao to attend the year-end ball of Huaxia group for two years, and she also saw the big scene, but she still had stage fright in the face of so many celebrities in the province today.


    But no matter how stage fright, the husband and wife have to be generous and natural today to support the scene for their daughter!


    The couple, holding hands, walked slowly onto the golden and red carpet with a smile on their face. This dress really looks like the boss and wife of a celebrity family. It makes people at the Xia family sigh and feel a little bad. And tonight, Xia Shao''s parents also appeared in front of the public for the first time. Naturally, they won the attention of the public as soon as they came in. It seems that everyone wants to show their husband and wife a flower to see how they gave birth to such a daughter.


    Xia Zhiyuan took over the microphone, looked under the stage, maintained a steady smile and opened his mouth, "Dear guests and friends, thank you for attending my daughter''s birthday dinner tonight. Without introducing ourselves, you can also see that we are the parents of my daughter Xia Shao. Most of you here are parents and must understand our mood. As parents, which is not hard work for our children? But we failed to do this. Instead, our daughter worked hard and let us go I enjoyed the blessing early. I''m not afraid of everyone''s jokes. Our husband and wife have a bad taste in their hearts, ha ha. "


    Xia Zhiyuan is very emotional, but he is also telling the truth, and his words are sincere. Although his personal ability and achievements can not be compared with the bosses who came to celebrate tonight, he has aroused the resonance of the guests here on being a parent.


    "We are not showing off or putting on airs when we invite all distinguished guests to attend the little girl''s birthday party today, just because this year is the little girl''s 18th birthday. After the 18th birthday, she is an adult and has to bear the responsibility of being an adult to herself, to the family and to the society. We invite all distinguished guests to attend because you are all in various circles Although she has made some achievements, she still has a lot to learn from her predecessors who have worked hard for half her life. We hope she will not be proud, respect her predecessors, learn more and encourage herself. We want to tell her that on her way to grow up, although we parents failed to provide her with rich material conditions, I We can still hold a birthday banquet for her, congratulate her on her adulthood and pray for a brighter future. "


    Xia Zhiyuan''s words were somewhat emotional, but they came from his heart. Although the scene made his voice tremble, half of them were caused by excitement.


    When his voice fell, there was warm applause in the banquet hall. All parents had a deep understanding of his words. It was precisely because his speech was not very dramatic that people had a good first impression of Xia Shao''s parents.


    "Now, let my daughter enter and meet you." Xia Zhiyuan said, gesturing to the end of the hall.


    The banquet hall was suddenly quiet again, and all eyes looked at the door of the hall again.


    Xu Tianyin also raised his eyes and looked at the past.


    I saw a girl wearing a cheongsam coming with a smile at the door of the hall. Tonight is her birthday, but her dress is not the most festive red, but a light pink silk long half sleeved cheongsam embroidered with snow-white peony. Elegant fragrance, no thick powder, the most natural appearance. Even the hair is not pulled up, but just falls down on the shoulder naturally. It looks like a minor daughter''s home, with the girl''s implicit, graceful, ignorant and not publicized.


    At the age of 18, she was much older than when Huaxia group was founded. With a high body size, it has a more feminine charm. In contrast, her skin feels better than before. As soon as she appears at the door of the hall, she amazes the audience.


    Although it still looks like a daughter''s posture, her pace is calm, calm and calm, a wonderful combination of girls and mature women, attracting people''s eyes, stepping on the carpet and walking towards her parents step by step.


    Tonight, she doesn''t need to control the scene or make any speeches. She''s just the daughter of her parents. Everything is handled by her elders.


    Although it is an adult ceremony, the modern society basically does not inherit the complex etiquette of ancient times. With so many guests here tonight, Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan don''t want to be so complicated. They mainly congratulate their daughter. A little symbolic ceremony is enough.


    The emcee said a congratulatory message. Xia Shao bowed to her grandparents and parents. Then her grandmother combed her hair by hand. Then Li Juan came over with her hand, took a hairpin and tied her daughter''s hair by hand, symbolizing that she was an adult.


    Although it was only a simple ceremony, when her hair was tied up, Li Juan still red eyes and felt like she wanted to marry her daughter. Xia Shao smiled and hugged her parents to thank them for their upbringing.


    Although the process is simple and the ceremony is not long, the scene is warm. Some bosses come with their wives. When they see such a scene, some women with emotional points also have red eyes and think about waiting for their son or daughter to grow up. Although the ceremony of adult ceremony is different, it is very simple and meaningful.


    In such a scene, at Liu Xianxian''s table, Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan both red eyes. Hu Jiayi wiped her tears. "Xian Xian, Xiao Yan, how do I think Shaozi is getting married."


    Liu Xianxian spat at her, "even if you''re married, why are you crying? You''re not a mother!"


    Miao Yan''s eyes turned red with her, and she burst out laughing at this.


    Yuanze looked at them bitterly and resolutely refused to admit that it was like getting married.


    Only Xu Tianyin has been silently watching the stage. His eyes are only on the hairpin in the girl''s hair. It was the new year when he first met her and carved it for her. Men''s eyes are rarely soft, and even have a shallow smile on their lips.


    She is an adult.


    The man''s eyes moved with the girl, looked at her smile and greeted the guests with his parents at the table, while his eyes were fixed on her alone.


    Xia Shao didn''t feel Youdao''s eyes looking at her all the time, but she didn''t have any other thoughts at this time. She was very vigilant when she toasted with her parents. She was afraid that someone would mention Xu Tianyin in front of her parents, so she skillfully brought some guests'' words all the way.


    Fifty or sixty tables have been served. Although the banquet can be opened, the master of ceremonies still has a program to carry out. That is the birthday wishes and gifts sent by the guests to Xia Shao.


    Tonight is not mainly for receiving gifts. When I sent the invitation, I also informed the guests that there are a few birthday wishes. The greeting gift is simple.


    But that said, people can''t really be simple. And not only Jane, but also very grand.


    In Qinghai Province, especially in Qinghai City, who hasn''t heard of Xu Tianyin behind Xia Shao? With this alone, we can''t neglect it. Moreover, even if we don''t mention Xu Tianyin, but only Xia Shao''s own skills, no one will slow her down.


    Apart from Huaxia group, most of the people here have been members of Huayuan private health club since its opening over the past year. This health club is opened by Xia Shao. The high membership fee is amazing, but the remarkable health effect is also amazing!


    Who hasn''t been uncomfortable for most of his life? But it''s strange that you can feel refreshed and surprisingly good when you live in the club one day a week! Over time, some small problems accumulated through years of hard work have been committed less often. Some people live for a year and obviously feel much better than before!


    It is said that there is a Feng Shui Bureau in the club. For such a thing, most people realize the magic only after experiencing it. Of course they don''t know. Xia Shao used the magic tools from the temple to set up the Seven Star gathering spirit array in the club. The vitality of heaven and earth is very strong. The Feng Shui Bureau formed by her place is very good for recuperation.


    However, although they didn''t know what was powerful, they held on and found the benefits, so they spread the matter among the upper circles. Many people don''t go to Fu Ruixiang. They directly apply for a membership card and live one day a week. If they have any questions about feng shui''s journey, they can directly find Xia Shao in the club. The degree of privacy is still high.


    After all, Xia Shao has the identity of a feng shui master. How can she lose face? For her birthday party tonight, even if they are forced not to give gifts, gifts still have to be prepared.


    The emcee read the congratulatory message and the congratulatory gifts sent by many guests, all of which were valuable. This night, only the congratulatory gifts were a lot of money! The valuable gifts were delivered one by one, and the people of the Xia family smacked their tongues and were secretly frightened. The value of these gifts naturally represents the importance Xia Shao attaches to the guests present. It''s one thing to watch TV, read newspapers and listen to others. It''s a direct experience to see this grand occasion with your own eyes tonight!


    Look at these gifts, how beautiful it must be?!


    When the Xia family was shocked and the master of ceremonies finished reading the congratulatory gifts of the guests, a waiter hurried in at the entrance of the hall and attracted the attention of the guests.


    When the waiter saw Xia Shao, he went straight over. It seemed that there was something unexpected to say, but before he reached the door of the hall, a man came.


    The man was dressed in a white suit. His formal dress was more graceful and dignified than his usual loose demeanor. But he still smiled and walked with a picturesque face. His pace was calm and graceful, with an indecent bearing.


    Yan Longyuan, dressed in a cool black suit, followed him. As soon as he stepped on the golden and red carpet of the hall, the banquet hall was quiet.


    The guests looked shocked. No one didn''t know Yan Longyuan behind the man. This dignified man walked in front of Yan Longyuan. Don''t say that someone had seen him at the year-end entrepreneur conference. Even if they hadn''t seen him, they could guess his identity!


    Gong Muyun, chairman of Anqin International Group, is also the leader of the whole northern underworld!


    The Xia family couldn''t recognize Gong Muyun. The old man and the old lady looked at each other. They just thought the young man looked noble and handsome, but they didn''t know his identity. Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao also looked at each other, but looking at the guests'' faces, they knew that the identity of the visitor must be extraordinary!


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were also confused. They couldn''t help looking at their daughter and whispered, "who is this man? Why are you here now?"


    Xia Shao kept a smile on her face, but her eyes dropped gently. Why is Gong Muyun here? They haven''t seen each other since the last assassination. Xia Shao intended to avoid contact with him, so as not to be noticed by Hong Kong. Unexpectedly, he came today.


    At this time, Gong Muyun had come in, Feng Mou smiled and sounded like a familiar old friend, "Miss Xia''s birthday, why don''t you invite me?"


    Although Gong Muyun''s tone was familiar, the bottom of his eyes seemed a little lonely. It was only slightly revealed that he had been restrained, which made Xia Shao almost think he was wrong.


    Xia Shao was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "the chairman of Anqin group manages everything every day. I just have a birthday. How dare I bother you? I invited President Yan to come. He didn''t arrive. I thought president Yan was busy."


    Yan Longyuan was indeed invited to the dinner party today, but he didn''t come. Xia Shao thought he had something to do and didn''t care. Unexpectedly, he arrived with Gong Muyun.


    Yan Longyuan coughed, "President Xia, our chairman is coming. I''ll pick him up. I''m sorry for being late."


    He''s not just going to pick up Gong Muyun? The outside of the hotel has been closely guarded and controlled by the Anqin society to prevent the last incident from happening again. The chairman''s coming was also a temporary decision that no one had disclosed before. He was deliberately late, creating the illusion that he would not come here, and preventing the other side from arranging people here early and causing any trouble.


    The chairman knew that he would miss miss miss Xia''s adult etiquette, but he would rather come like this. Only he knew the taste and intention.


    Gong Muyun looked at Xia shaowan''s hair with a seemingly unintentional smile and said in a slow voice, "it seems that I missed president Xia''s adult gift. But it doesn''t hurt. Your birthday gift still has time to be sent."


    He looked at Yan Longyuan. Yan Longyuan took something out of his arms and handed it to the emcee. The emcee came down to take over and went back to the stage. In a moment, the Xia family had reacted.


    Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao looked at Xia Shao in shock. How can their niece have so much energy?! Why does she know the chairman of Anqin group?!


    That''s a world-class giant who takes both black and white!


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan also looked at their daughter in shock. Xia Shao could not explain anything to her parents except a bitter smile.


    We can only wait until after the party.


    By this time, the emcee had stepped onto the stage. What she held in her hand was something like a famous post. After opening it, she read it with a professional smile: "Anqin International Group congratulates Miss Xia on her birthday, and hereby presents Xinna real estate company! Congratulations!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Emcee''s sweet voice fell, but there was no sound in the banquet hall for a long time.


    The guests sat still, only their eyes were moving. You glanced at me and I glanced at you. What you saw from the bottom of each other''s eyes was a daze, followed by shock and shock!


    Xinna real estate company?


    Xinna real estate company


    Is it Xinna real estate, the small company that emerged inexplicably at the beginning of last year and acquired a large number of shares of JINDA real estate, which became the largest shareholder of JINDA real estate before Cao Li''s sentence?


    This company... Is registered by Anqin group?!


    Now, the chairman of Anqin group wants to give the company as a birthday gift?


    This, this... Are you kidding?!


    Xinna real estate company became the largest shareholder of JINDA real estate before Cao Li''s sentence, rolling up a wave in the province. At the beginning, people also speculated that it was a bit similar to the original acquisition of Shengxing group by Huaxia group. They all speculated that it was Xia Shao''s handwriting behind their backs, and many people tried to beat around the bush. But for more than a year, Huaxia group has always denied the matter and never admitted it.


    Although people will not stop doubting, they have gradually felt that Huaxia group did not do it over the past year and a half. Because the action of Xinna real estate in the past year and a half has never stopped. After Cao Li was sentenced, they broke up and acquired part of the shares in Cao''s hands, strongly and skillfully controlled JINDA real estate, and did not know what means they used to swallow the shares in Cao''s hands step by step. Just last month, Xinna real estate announced that it would receive 75% of the shares in JINDA real estate, and Cao''s shares had been completely swallowed!


    In other words, the current JINDA real estate is like the original Shengxing group. As long as Xinna real estate is willing, it can be renamed and reorganized at any time. JINDA group will change its ownership and no longer exist!


    Although this pen is very similar to the action of Huaxia group, it is more sophisticated and ruthless, and the operation is skilled. And during the acquisition of JINDA real estate, the company''s operation has not been disordered and is still maintained. It can be said that the company can use it when it gets it, without much effort.


    Compared with the series of integration actions after Huaxia group merged Shengxing group, it shows a more mature momentum of operation. Moreover, after Huaxia group merged Shengxing, in order to stabilize, there has been no major action in the past year and a half. If its funds are carefully analyzed, it seems that it doesn''t seem that it can have more energy to swallow JINDA real estate.


    So calm down to analyze, some people gradually believe that Xinna real estate has nothing to do with Huaxia group. But no one can see who is the operator behind it.


    And today I know that the person behind this is Anqin group?!


    Even if it is Anqin group, now Gong Muyun wants to give such a Xinna real estate company to Huaxia group?


    75% of the shares of yuanjinda real estate, but the market value is a huge asset! Moreover, it is a well functioning company, so you don''t have to spend much time on restructuring and rectification, because these affairs have been handled.


    This, this big


    But why?


    Why did Gong Muyun give a company with such a huge market value to Xia Shao? Is there any thought in it?


    Some people have unconsciously looked at Xu Tianyin. Won''t they have the same mind?


    Just when everyone guessed, the Xia family was shocked. They don''t know what Xinna real estate company is, but the congratulatory gift from Anqin group is actually a company? That sounds like a big deal! Moreover, since it was sent by the chairman of Anqin group, the value of this company can not be underestimated!


    Xia Zhiyuan also looked at his daughter and was shocked. This company sounds valuable. Where can I accept such a heavy gift? Moreover, why did the chairman of Anqin group give his daughter such a heavy gift?


    Xia Zhiyuan looked at Gong Muyun, his eyes had gradually changed from shock to a little meaning, intentionally or unintentionally blocking his daughter behind him.


    Xia Shao looked at his father''s behavior, smiled bitterly in her heart, and slightly lowered her eyes a little tangled - it turned out that Gong Muyun was the one who took advantage of the fire to rob Cao Li? No wonder, at the beginning, she thought the name Xinna real estate sounded a little funny. Xinna, Xinna, it was like casually looking for a meaning.


    i see.


    But what is Gong Muyun''s mind? Did he make such preparations when he maliciously purchased JINDA real estate this morning?


    Xia Shao really didn''t want to think that Gong Muyun planned so early, because this idea took himself too seriously. But she knows something about Gong Muyun. He is full of twists and turns. He doesn''t seem to be a person who will rise on a whim unless he has made arrangements.


    But if he planned to buy JINDA real estate and give it to her early on, what''s his purpose?


    Because she is the direct disciple of the leader of Xuanmen. In order to have a good relationship?


    But the gift was too heavy for her to accept.


    But he gave gifts in front of so many guests, and she couldn''t beat him in the face in public and refute his face.


    Thinking about it, Gong Muyun smiled first. "I suddenly came here. It''s Miss Xia. Don''t sit alone for me. We can negotiate about Xinna real estate. Let''s have the party first. Miss Xia doesn''t mind if I ask for a drink for my birthday party?"


    Gong Muyun''s proposal is also right. This scene can''t be hung like this. The banquet must start.


    But Xia Shao told him that it was hard to get a little depressed about the renegotiation. He said it was renegotiation, but as soon as so many guests were here tonight, the matter spread. How could she refuse? The more people know about things, the more she refuses, the more disgraceful Gong Muyun is.


    He was trying to advance by retreating. Seeing that he gave her a chance to discuss, he actually blocked her retreat. The real estate company has to.


    This man! Why do you count so much for a gift?


    However, Xia Shao was not at the mercy of others. Since Gong Muyun said to negotiate again, she grabbed his words and really planned to negotiate with him.


    It''s just that we have to wait until the banquet is over.


    Gong Muyun suddenly arrived. There was really no seat for him in the banquet hall. There were only eight people sitting at each of the fifty or sixty banquet tables, but they were also full. Although Yan Longyuan''s seat was empty, didn''t he come with him?


    In desperation, only Xu Tianyin''s table was free, and there were only five people. Xia Shao had to arrange Gong Muyun in the seats of her friends.


    And Gong Muyun was also very customer at his convenience. Even if he naturally pulled a chair and sat down. He chose his own seat, just beside Xu Tianyin.


    As soon as he sat down, he looked at a lonely, cold and solemn look. Gong Muyun looked at it with a smile, facing Xu Tianyin''s eyes and smiled slowly.


    A digression


    I thought I was so busy today that I couldn''t do ten thousand more, but the code arrived. Although the content is not finished, send it first, and the rest will be tomorrow. There are about three or four chapters left, and we are going to Hong Kong.

 V2.Chapter 60

    "Commander Xu, you''re all right." Gong Muyun smiled slowly and extended his hand to Xu Tianyin with grace.


    Xu Tianyin pursed his lips. His breath was lonely and cold. He didn''t say much, but he also stretched out his hand.


    As soon as they shook their hands, yuanze, Liu Xianxian, Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan at the table looked at each other.


    It''s so cold!


    Sure enough, the two shook hands and looked at each other. No one meant to let go and competed blatantly.


    Gong Muyun smiled carelessly. "It''s really enviable that commander Xu can watch Miss Xia''s adult ceremony from beginning to end tonight. However, fortunately, he caught up with the program of sending gifts. Fortunately."


    Xu Tianyin''s breath was lonely and cold, motionless, and his deep eyes like the night looked at Gong Muyun, "she won''t want it."


    Gong Muyun smiled softly when he heard the speech, which seemed to have been expected. He just looked at Xu Tianyin and said slowly: "with Miss Xia''s temperament, I naturally know she won''t want it in vain, but I have a way to persuade her to accept it."


    Xu Tianyin didn''t move, still said, "she won''t want it."


    "Oh? What if she wants it?" Gong Muyun gently raised his eyebrow.


    "She won''t want it."


    "Commander Xu is so confident?" Gong Muyun smiled, slowly.


    Xu Tianyin pursed his thin lips into a knife, expressionless, and insisted, "she won''t want it."


    "If she wants it, what will commander Xu do?"


    "She won''t want it."


    Yuanze: "


    Hu Jiayi: "


    Liu Xianxian knocked on the table and winked around Xu Tianyin and Gong Muyun''s faces with interest. Flowers were coming out of their faces. It''s interesting! Is this going to fight? Fight, fight, please!


    Miao Yan, however, anxiously dropped her eyes on their competing hands and bit her lips. Is it really okay to hold it like this? Their hands are blue


    The atmosphere of the table was quiet and subtle. From the perspective of other guests, we could only see Gong Muyun and Xu Tianyin sitting next to each other, shaking hands and laughing. It seemed that they had a speculative conversation.


    Later, Xia Shao offered a toast to her elders. In the process, she was shocked and examined by her aunt and uncle. Even her parents looked at her anxiously.


    This gift is too big to accept. How can you explain such a thick gift in the future? Although the gifts of other guests are also heavy, there is always a chance to return the gifts when they turn back. They should all return the gifts. But if a company with such a large market value takes it, what will it give back to others?


    Xia Zhiyuan kept looking at his daughter. He wanted the party to end immediately so that he could talk to his daughter about it. She couldn''t be cheap and confused about it. Moreover, the boy obviously has some other thoughts on his daughter. Can''t he be a father see it? Then you can''t accept it!


    Xia Shao is obsessed by her father. Does she look like she wants to collect it? It must be unacceptable, but this occasion is not suitable for talking about it. When the banquet is over, she will tell Gong Muyun.


    Xia Shao plans to do it, but Xia Zhiyuan is too anxious, but seeing his daughter''s appearance that everything is not surprised, he can only do it in a hurry. After Xia Shao toasted his grandparents, he walked to the table with his glass.


    As soon as the Xia family saw that they didn''t eat any food, they quickly turned around and looked over. The guests in the banquet hall also looked up and noticed here.


    As soon as Xia Shao came over, Xu Tianyin and Gong Muyun let go. Seeing that Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan also came with wine glasses, all the people at the table stood up.


    "On Xiaoshao''s birthday, there are many guests. Don''t mind where you neglect. Ha ha." Xia Zhiyuan smiled and said, "the dishes are coming up. Eat and drink well. Don''t be polite. When Xiaoshao was at school, we weren''t around. Thanks to you taking care of her. Today, her mother and I came over to drink to you. Thank you."


    Xia Zhiyuan looked around Xia Shao''s friends, but his eyes glanced at Gong Muyun a little unnaturally. Considering that the young man in front of him was the chairman of a world-class consortium, he was still a little afraid to talk to him, but when he thought of his daughter, he just smiled and greeted him: "Chairman Gong''s presence really flattered us. You see, we arranged you here without arranging a suitable seat for you in advance. Why don''t we change your seat?"


    Although there is no other place to change, you still have to say your kind words.


    Gong Muyun smiled and said softly, "uncle, don''t care too much about me. I came here tonight as Miss Xia''s friend. This table is her friend''s seat. I think it''s very appropriate. But I didn''t say hello tonight. I''m abrupt. I hope uncle and aunt will forgive me."


    "It''s all right." Xia Zhiyuan hurried back. He wanted to mention Xinna real estate company, but after thinking about it, he didn''t mention it on the spot. The young man looks very kind, but Anqin group has a gangster background and must not be a good person. Don''t refute his face in public tonight. It''s better to discuss it in private.


    When Xia Zhiyuan exchanged greetings with Gong Muyun, Xia Shao smiled and advised his friends to eat and drink well. During this period, he also took a look at Xu Tianyin''s bowls and plates. Seeing him, he didn''t move his chopsticks at all. He couldn''t help sighing. He always didn''t eat much on such occasions. Someone was holding dishes for him. It was better. No one greeted him. He rarely moved his chopsticks. Tonight, his parents and relatives had to stay in the hotel , she is here to accompany him. If he doesn''t go back to Huayuan, he probably won''t go back to the military region. When the banquet is over, call him some more snacks.


    "Cough!" at this time, Liu Xianxian''s voice came. Xia Shao raised his eyes and looked at the girl''s bad comers, "I said that some people are going to transfer to another school and are going to stay outside instead of going back to the dormitory? I can tell you, I ordered you to move back tonight! If you don''t accompany us for the last two months, we''ll treat you as a passer-by after you leave! Goodbye, I''ll treat you as a stranger and don''t know you!"


    Liu Xianxian, regardless of Xia Shao''s parents and Xu Tianyin and Gong Muyun, said whatever she wanted to say. Even Liu Mei stood up and was domineering.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan don''t misunderstand. During the Spring Festival, they all heard about her friends from their daughter. They still know Liu Xianxian''s temperament. She is reasonable and unforgiving. In fact, she is a good child.


    Hu Jiayi tried to pull Liu Xianxian aside, which meant that she was too impolite. But she looked at Xia Shao with expectation, and then advised, "yes, Shaozi. Come back and stay with us for another period of time."


    Miao Yan is always shy on such a crowded occasion. She usually doesn''t express her opinions. This time, she nods her head on one side.


    Xia Shao glanced at some friends, then smiled and joked, "you''re good at blackmail and intimidation if you don''t go back to the dormitory for a year. I''ve always been afraid of intimidation. I''m afraid of you this time. OK, after tonight, I''ll arrange it."


    Anyway, she has worked very hard in cultivation this year, and it''s not bad these days. All she needs is an opportunity, and this opportunity can''t be met. There''s no other way but to wait. In that case, it''s good to go back to accompany these friends. After going to Hong Kong, I''m afraid I won''t see them before the University. Moreover, maybe going to university is also going their own way. Think of the four sisters gathering together now Time, I''m afraid less, can cherish one day is one day.


    "When I arrange things, I have to say hello to the school. I''ll go back to the dormitory in three days."


    When Xia Shao said this, Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan hugged and cheered together. Liu Xianxian showed a look of "you know".


    When Xia Shao joked with her friends, Xu Tianyin never interrupted no matter how much the joke was. On the contrary, Gong Muyun smiled at Xia Shao for the first time.


    When Xia Shao received this look, he looked at Gong Muyun, "Gong Da is in charge. How many days do you live in Qingshi?"


    Gong Muyun smiled as soon as he heard it. Feng''s eyes were slightly picked, streamer Hualian asked, "do you want to keep me for a few days?"


    "That''s natural." Xia Shao nodded generously, but said, "otherwise, how can I talk to you about Xinna real estate company?"


    As soon as Xia Shao mentioned Xinna real estate company, Xia Zhiyuan quickly looked at his daughter and was very worried. She was afraid that she was talking about the handover of the company and that she wanted to refuse, which angered Gong Muyun.


    But he didn''t want to. Gong Muyun didn''t ask what he was discussing. He nodded easily, "OK. I''ll stay for two days. I heard that your private club is very good. I don''t know if I have the honor to have a room?"


    "Gong Da''s boss wants to send me membership fees. Where can I drive customers out? Tomorrow." Xia Shao makes it clear that he can live, but he wants to collect money.


    Gong Muyun naturally didn''t lack the money. She just shook her head and chuckled. She looked helpless. She couldn''t help thinking of how many times her assets had increased when they first met in furuixiang store in Dongshi city.


    When he made an appointment with Gong Muyun to meet and talk about business, Xia Shao accompanied his parents to the table to greet the guests. After greeting them, he came back and saw that Xu Tianyin really didn''t eat much. Xia Shao took the opportunity to give his friends more dishes when he cooked dishes. Regardless of Gong Muyun and his friends watching, he only asked, "senior brother, have enough."


    "Yes." the man answered concisely and bowed his head to eat.


    Xia Shao turned and left again.


    This evening''s birthday party, due to the sudden arrival of Gong Muyun, although the guests smiled and congratulated when Xia Zhiyuan and Xia Shao arrived, there was still a faint surging atmosphere.


    It is conceivable that another strong wind will blow in the circle of the province tomorrow.


    However, no matter how the wind blows, Xia Shao is determined not to use the real estate company.


    The birthday banquet of Xia Shao''s adult ceremony didn''t end until more than 9 p.m. except Gong Muyun, it was basically perfect. At least in terms of the ceremony, Xia Shao still had some feelings in her mood after it was held.


    At the end of the banquet, Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan arranged to send the guests off. Gong Muyun naturally took the lead. After he left slowly, the other guests said goodbye one by one. Liu Xianxian and Yuan Ze were the last to leave. Before leaving, they did not forget to ask Xia Shao not to break his promise and must return three days later.


    It was not until the friends were sent away and there were only leftovers in the banquet hall. Except Xu Tianyin, the Xia family gathered in the empty hall, and all kinds of expressions on their faces appeared.


    Xia Zhiyuan first opened his mouth and asked his daughter, "how do you know the head of the Anqin society? What do you do if he gives such a big gift?"


    Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao also stare at Xia Shao and prick their ears. They all want to hear how Xia Shao knows Gong Muyun. Their niece is so capable!


    "I met by chance. I haven''t seen many." Xia Shaocai didn''t elaborate, but his father was obviously dissatisfied with the explanation. When he had to ask again, Xia Shao hurriedly added, "Dad, don''t worry. Of course I won''t accept this company. I''ll tell him tomorrow. You don''t have to worry that I will offend him. I know what to do. Now, don''t you believe your daughter?"


    Li Juan never had any idea about these things. She only looked at her husband and daughter. Xia Zhiyuan waved her hand again and again, "talk to him tomorrow? Where? Your Huayuan private club? Just the two of you? No way!"


    Xia Zhiyuan was very alert. Knowing that the boy had impure thoughts on his daughter, how could he let them talk together? He turned his eyes alertly, was stunned when he saw Xu Tianyin, and then waved, "Xiao Xu, come here. My uncle asks you, will you go back to the military area tomorrow? If you don''t, my uncle asks you to do something. The boy is talking with your younger martial sister. My uncle doesn''t trust me. Why don''t... You go to help escort? You are her senior brother and you can protect him. My uncle is at ease."


    At the moment, he had long forgotten his vigilance when he first met Xu Tianyin. Although he didn''t have much time to meet in the past two years, Xu Tianyin was much more reassuring than Gong Muyun.


    Xu Tianyin nodded. Xia Zhiyuan was relieved and asked the old man to go back to his room to have a rest.


    Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao on the other side didn''t react yet. They opened their mouths and didn''t know what to say - it was a listed company! How many assets! They gave it away for nothing. If they said they didn''t, they wouldn''t want it. Also, who was this surnamed Xu?


    Although they have something to say, fortunately, they know themselves better than before and don''t dare to get involved in the affairs of Xia Zhiyuan''s family. Therefore, it''s a pity that the company had to keep its mouth shut and don''t say much. They know that if it wasn''t Xia Shao''s birthday today, they wouldn''t call them at all at ordinary banquets with celebrities in the province. Xiao Shaozi is going to study in Hong Kong and will continue to study in the future Go further. After tonight''s banquet, they feel that Xia Zhiyuan''s family is really different from before


    Several families went back to their rooms. Xia Zhiyuan also came this time. Li Juan didn''t ask to sleep with her daughter, but sent her back to her room. She asked if she was full at night, said a few intimate words, and asked her to go to bed early.


    After Li Juan left, Xia Shao was not in a hurry to sleep. She first called the waiter to bring some supper, and then waited in the room. Sure enough, after a while, someone came to her room consciously.


    After watching Xu Tianyin eat a snack, Xia Shaocai spread his hands and asked for a gift. "Elder martial brother, where''s my gift?"


    Xia Shao didn''t let the emcee read Xu Tianyin''s gift in public or let him take it to the banquet hall. She always felt that it was between the two people, different from others. Only his gift was what she wanted most, and it was warm in private.


    Looking at her open hand and smiling eyes, the man silently took out a bag from his side, then bowed his head and began to take things from inside.


    A square and flat gift box was taken out.


    When Xia Shao looked at the box, he could guess that it was jewelry. It was an obvious jewelry box. It should still be a set. Xia Shao smiled and took it over. Just about to open it, he saw Xu Tianyin''s hand put into the bag again, took out a square gift box and put it on the tea table.


    Xia Shao raised her eyebrows and another jewelry box? Give her two?


    But as soon as she raised her eyebrows, Xu Tianyin took out another wrapped gift box from the bag - square! Flat! Jewelry!


    Xia Shao was stunned.


    But then she became a fool.


    Xu Tianyin put the third gift on the tea table, didn''t look at her, just looked down at the bag and continued to take it out.


    Take it, take it.


    Take Xia Shao''s eyes from stunned to dull, from dull to helping his forehead, and finally silently bow her head and want to laugh - what, why does she think the bag that elder martial brother is holding tonight is xiaodingdang''s pocket? When will he take out his pocket?


    Just when Xia Shao couldn''t help but want to grab the bag in Xu Tianyin''s hand and see how many things were in it, he finally finished it.


    Xia Shao looked at the tea table and laid a row of gift boxes - one, two, three, four, five, six! With what she had in her hand, there were six in total!


    Xia Shao stared at the jewelry boxes arranged on the table silently, while the man beside her stared at her silently.


    So Xia Shao smiled and began to open the gift.


    As she expected, when the square box was opened, it was really jewelry. A set of emerald jewelry, necklaces, earrings, rings and bracelets were very valuable at first sight.


    Xia Shao''s next gift was not wrong. It was all jewelry. It was all set by set. In short, necklaces, earrings, rings, bracelets or bracelets were all complete. However, the more it was disassembled, the less the smile on Xia Shao''s face, and instead it was filled with moving eyes.


    She is not moved that these jewelry are valuable. She has no shortage of these jewelry in her current assets, and she doesn''t wear them much at ordinary times. What she is moved by is that after opening these jewelry, in addition to emerald, crystal, pearl, blue treasure, red treasure, and the last set is agate.


    She once mentioned these jewelry to him. It was on the night of Huaxia group''s Christmas dance that Gong Muyun sent her a pair of pearl earrings. Xu Tianyin was a little jealous, so she began to tease him. That night she said that she was short of jadeite, crystal, pearl, blue treasure, red agate, and blue, white, blue and ink lanolin jade.


    At that time, she was only joking, and she also said it was joking. She didn''t care about it. Unexpectedly, he was still in love.


    Xia Shao''s eyes were moved. She didn''t care whether the gift was expensive or not. This thought was hard to change.


    "There''s more." Xu Tianyin made a noise at this time, looked down at the bag, took out another box from inside, and threw the empty bag aside.


    Xia Shao didn''t expect that there was still one. She was stunned and cast her eyes on Xu Tianyin''s palm. The box she held there was obviously different from the jewelry box. It was a sandalwood box. It was very exquisite and had no packaging. It looked very beautiful.


    Xia Shao felt something before the box was opened. Her heart suddenly became excited and didn''t move for a long time.


    The man opened the box and sent it to her. Xia Shao''s eyes immediately turned red.


    In the box, a set of delicately carved jade pieces of the twelve zodiac animals and the material of lanolin jade are bright and warm. The most important thing is that this set of jade pieces of the zodiac animals contains a strong aura of gold and auspiciousness, just like a set of magic tools!


    The auspicious Qi of this set of magic tools is no less than that of the jade gourd sent by master Tang Zongbo when Xia Shao first visited his teacher. Although it does not have the rich auspicious Qi contained in the nine jade Arhats carved in the late Qing Dynasty, it is also good. It is better than a complete set of magic tools with good auspicious Qi. It is difficult to find!


    This set of magic instruments of the twelve zodiac signs was a casual request made by Xia Shao when he was dining out with Xu Tianyin when he first came to Qingshi to study. At that time, they were still unfamiliar. Xu Tianyin gave her a pair of Jasper bracelets that she had ground by hand. She teased him and asked him to find a good jade and carve it by hand, preferably the twelve zodiac signs, and then find a geomantic treasure land to develop magic tools for her. At that time, she felt harsh. Unexpectedly, he responded well one by one. It was so over that she didn''t even think about it. Two years ago, he remembered.


    Xia Shao flushed her eyes and covered her mouth. She didn''t know what to say.


    The man put the gift on the table, wrapped his arms around her and hugged her in his arms. His voice was a little heavy and stuffy, buried in her neck, "I''ll give you what you want."


    Xia Shao''s eyes became more and more red, but she couldn''t help laughing. He was still unhappy. Tonight, Gong Muyun gave her the Xinna real estate company. Although he knew she wouldn''t want it, the man was still jealous.


    But after Xia Shao frowned, he lowered his eyes and said softly, "I want you."


    In the sofa, the girl in a light pink cheongsam hung her eyes and gradually dyed her cheeks thin red. Although her voice was very light, she was clear and firm in the quiet hotel room.


    The man holding her was stiff, even his breath was stifled, but the temperature of his body was obviously ironed.


    The atmosphere in the room was obviously a little depressed, but Xia Shao smiled and pushed Xu Tianyin away, "but not tonight."


    I''m too tired today, and my parents are here. I''ll get up early tomorrow morning. It''ll be bad if I see anything. Most importantly, this is a hotel, not her own place. She feels uneasy. Although tonight may be perfect, for her, perfection is to devote herself to where she wants to be and when she expects, so as to live up to her decision and the people she takes seriously.


    Xu Tianyin should also know that tonight is not suitable, so he hasn''t shown anything since he entered the house, but she just said that he can''t stand being a man. And she said "not tonight" after making it clear.


    The man looked at the girl with some red eyes and pink face in front of him. Her eyes had been bent and her smile was charming and interesting. The man narrowed his eyes and decided to save it first. He got up and went to the bathroom to drain water for her.


    This night, they hugged each other and slept. For Xia Shao, this 18th birthday night is perfect.


    When Li Juan knocked on her daughter''s door the next morning, Xu Tianyin naturally left long ago. After breakfast, Xia''s family returned to Dongshi together. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan wanted to stay until Xia Shao had a safe talk with Gong Muyun. But Xia Shao asked her parents to send her grandparents back together. She called her parents after she handled the matter.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan thought that this matter might not be handled in one day, so they had to go back first. After all, in the peach garden, Tang Zongbo''s legs and feet are inconvenient. They have been out for a long time, and Xia Shao is still worried.


    After sending off their parents and relatives, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin went to Huayuan private club. When they arrived, Gong Muyun had already gone through the formalities by the service staff and waited for Xia Shao in the room.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t go in with Xia Shao, but went to the next room. Today''s talk is about business. He never asks about her company. Xia Shao just smiled. If they didn''t even trust him, how could she identify him in this life?


    The VIP of Huayuan private club always has an exclusive VIP room. You can bring friends, but after going through the formalities, the room belongs to private. The room will not be opened until I arrive. There is no difference between Tianzi building and herringbone building, but there are few rooms left over the past year.


    Each floor of the room has its own style, although customers like to choose. Gong Muyun''s room layout brings some natural small horticultural landscape, soft couch and screen. It is not particularly traditional and retro, but it is leisurely and freehand.


    When Xia Shao arrived, Gong Muyun was making tea. Different from last night, he changed into a white Tang shirt. Seeing Xia Shao coming in, he sat behind the tea table and said with a smile: "the scenery is good, and the air seems much fresher than outside. I heard that there is a Feng Shui Bureau here?"


    "Naturally. I don''t accept the membership fee for nothing. It''s expensive for a reason." Xia Shao walked over and sat on the bench opposite the tea table. She came straight to the point and said, "let''s talk about Xinna real estate."


    Gong Muyun did not raise his eyes. He leisurely poured tea for Xia Shao and said with a slow smile, "it''s really urgent. I''d like to return Xinna real estate to me as soon as possible?"


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows. It seems that he knows he won''t accept it, "Since Gong Da''s masters have said so, I can say it. As the saying goes, no reward for nothing. Although it''s inappropriate to use it here, it means so. Xinna real estate was purchased by Anqin group. I didn''t spend a penny and thought. How can I accept it in vain? I''m already very happy that Gong Da''s masters can come to my birthday party, but I can''t accept it Yes. "


    "I remember I told you last time that the gift is heavy when you look at it, and light when you look at it. For me, it''s just a birthday gift given to a friend by a company. I didn''t think it was so heavy. I didn''t expect you to value it very much." Gong Muyun hung his eyes and couldn''t see his face clearly, but his tone was still leisurely and chatting with others.


    Xia Shao turned his eyes when he didn''t see it. Can it be the same? The previous earrings and the red sandalwood pendant are just small things. If they are presented by friends, it seems hypocritical not to accept them. However, such a large listed company has long exceeded the process of friends giving gifts to each other? It''s natural to get rid of such a large amount of assets.


    This time, Xia Shao didn''t follow Gong Muyun as she did last time. She only asked, "I just want to ask, is Gong DA in charge of this real estate company going to take me away from the beginning, or is it temporary?"


    Gong Muyun looked up at her and didn''t answer the question, "what do you say?"


    Xia Shao frowned at him for being so indirect. Naturally, her guess was that she planned to receive her from the beginning. With the assets of the Anqin society, JINDA real estate is not worth mentioning at all. Gong Muyun doesn''t need to spend more than a year dealing with such a company.


    "Why did you suddenly stare at Cao Li?" Xia Shao asked another question. Since she guessed that Gong Muyun had planned to give JINDA real estate to her early in the morning, why was it JINDA real estate, rather than another company? She suspected that he was going for Cao Li, and this suspicion was not groundless. After all, Xia Zhiwei and Xia Liang''s father and son were detained by the influence of an Qin hall in Dongshi during the Chinese New Year. Gao Yitao followed him It''s not necessarily that Gong Muyun reported it.


    Gong Muyun couldn''t help showing a faint appreciation at the bottom of his eyes. This time, he didn''t beat around the Bush, "I heard that he caused you some trouble and made you a little unhappy."


    Sure enough!


    Xia Shao lowered his eyes slightly. "I can ask, why does Gong DA in charge do this for me?"


    In this regard, Gong Muyun did not directly answer, but some did not answer the question, "up to now, you are still so unfamiliar with my name. I think we have experienced life and death and have long been friends."


    Xia Shao was slightly stunned, but he said through these words: "Since I''m a friend, I''m glad you can help me out on Cao Li''s business. I was very angry when JINDA group was acquired. I don''t care who the acquired company is. Since it''s your effort, the company should be yours. It''s better not to involve these assets among friends, I think It''s more pure. "


    "Don''t you care?" Gong Muyun asked with a smile. "Since you are a friend, don''t hide it from me. Are you interested in the real estate industry? Aida real estate is yours."


    Xia Shao was not surprised at Gong Muyun''s words. There was a natural way for Anqin group to investigate this matter, so she simply nodded, "Just because I am interested in the real estate industry, I can''t accept Xinna real estate for nothing. It''s a business. I''ve always been very clear about business. I''m not really careless about JINDA real estate, but now Huaxia group doesn''t have the ability. It''s no use if I can''t swallow it. Even if I can''t swallow it, I suffer from indigestion. Why bother? If Huaxia group really has the ability When I swallow JINDA, I will naturally come to you. If you were willing to transfer your shares to me at that time, as much as you should, Huaxia group won''t lose a cent. Our friends are friends, and the mall is a mall. I don''t want to be confused. "


    Xia Shao looked calm and hoped that Gong Muyun would not embarrass her about this matter. She had to force her. They couldn''t even maintain the newly established friend relationship. What''s the point?


    She hoped he would understand this.


    Gong Muyun also seemed to have expected that. Xia Shao was surprised. Instead of being unhappy, he smiled happily, "OK! I''ll wait for the day when you can take Xinna away from me. Don''t regret it then. Don''t give it away. It''s not a small amount to spend money on it."


    "I''d love to." Xia Shao picked his eyebrows, but he was a little capricious, but he didn''t expect it to be so smooth today.


    Gong Muyun took a deep look at her, and then stopped talking about it seriously. Instead, he took out a stack of things from behind and handed it to Xia Shao, "I heard that you''re going to Hong Kong. There''s the old nest of triads over there. You must be in danger if you go. It''s better to see the other party''s information clearly before you go."


    Xia Shao was stunned. When he received it, he saw a stack of data documents in his hand, which was quite thick. It''s all about triads and Yu Jiuzhi!


    In addition, the information of feng shui masters who can eat well in Hong Kong is on top! Even the information of several rooms in Li Boyuan''s family is clear at a glance, and the relationship network is very detailed!


    "The Anqin association has a dark line in Hong Kong and its influence is relatively secret. If you need help, please come to me and I''ll arrange it for you." Gong Muyun said, "This is what friends should do. Don''t see me again. In addition, if you go to Hong Kong, you can solve Yu Jiuzhi, avenge master Tang and take back the power of Xuanmen, which is also good for me. Both the public and private must help you."


    Xia Shao naturally knows these things, so she won''t refuse them. She just needs them. Take them back to her elder martial brother and let him supplement them if necessary. Moreover, he once said that he would help him rearrange his identity in Hong Kong. He thought it would be a long time before, but now there are only two months left. It''s time to put them on the agenda.


    Xia Shao took these materials and was out of mind to accompany Gong Muyun here again. She even said she wanted to go back and have a closer look. Gong Muyun just smiled and looked at her. Without stopping, Xia Shao left.


    Together with Xu Tianyin, he went back to the house where the Seven Star gathering spirit array was arranged in Huayuan. Xia Shao showed Xu Tianyin the information. He was rarely jealous about this matter. After reading it, he nodded and said, "it''s complete."


    Xia Shao nodded. She believed that the information prepared by Gong Muyun must be complete.


    "I''ll add the information about the school," said Xu Tianyin.


    "HMM." Xia Shao sat in the living room and nodded casually while turning over the information.


    The room was so quiet that there was only the sound of reading materials. Xia Shao looked at it for a while and found that it was too quiet. She raised her eyes and saw Xu Tianyin still standing at the table with her eyes fixed on her.


    As soon as their eyes collided, Xia Shao''s eyes looked into a pair of deep and dark eyes, and his heart jumped inexplicably.


    A digression


    I was caught making rice cakes today. I rubbed the noodles all afternoon. My wrist hurts. Although it''s more after 0:00, there are still some tomorrow. Don''t worry~


    I was going to put the welfare in the Hong Kong roll, but the people shouted too loudly, so I decided to answer the call and liberate senior brother~


    At the beginning of the month, everyone has few tickets. Girls with tickets in hand, please ask~

 V2.Chapter 61

    The moment Xia Shao was held into the room by Xu Tianyin, he shouted in his mouth, "day! Day!"


    "Well, by day." the man left a gaping remark, and the door was swept.


    Xia Shao''s heart was about to jump out of his throat. His mind, which had always been calm and not surprised, roared and was blank.


    It''s different from her plan. Things shouldn''t go this way. For more than a year, although she had been prepared for it, she could imagine it today after she made it clear last night. But in her imagination, at least it should be at night!


    Although emotionally willing and psychologically prepared, it''s self deception to say you''re not nervous. Xia Shao always felt that she was a person who was willing to face anything directly. She was not afraid, did not hide, and let everything go. She faced it when it was time. But she wanted to be an ostrich for the first time today and bury herself before the storm. Perhaps, she is not as good as an ostrich. Before the evening arrives, she closes all the tension about the evening in a corner of her heart, locks the door and doesn''t open it.


    She plans to face it when it is dark and when she has to face it. She also wanted to prepare a warm dinner and have a candlelight dinner with a man who had never understood romance. When eating, she may be nervous, her heart will beat, her fingers will tremble even holding chopsticks, and she may finish the meal nervously under his deep and dark gaze.


    But everything will be like a ceremony. She will take a bath and change clothes first. She will soak in the warm water alone. The water vapor in the bathroom is dense. She will taste the tense taste alone in the hazy water vapor. She may linger until the water is cooled, or she may cross her heart, wrap herself in a bathrobe while the water is warm, and send it out like a dessert just out of the pot.


    The man must be waiting at the bathroom door, pick her up as soon as she steps out, and go straight to the big bed in the room with the smell of aggression. After that, she will be nervous, trembling and painful. Perhaps there will be countless people who have said that bone etching and ecstasy.


    But in any case, everything is in the case that she is well prepared and has to happen. All this will be perfect and will be in the process she can imagine according to her expectations.


    But who will tell her why everything didn''t follow the script and the procedures were all messed up?


    The bedroom is covered with crimson floors, dark gold and embroidered carpets, the thick and noble Simmons bed in the style of the Republic of China, and the curtains are deep gold. Once pulled up, the whole room is filled with a deep darkness and silence, which makes people breathless.


    Xia Shao was put on the bed, a low-key and luxurious big bed. She lay in it and unconsciously began to tremble. She was like a boat drifting in the ocean, waiting for the coming waves to either send her to the other bank or sink her.


    Xia Shao felt that the man obviously came to sink her. She saw that he was furious even when he untied his own clothes, and his exposed chest was full of strength. His eyes were no longer dark like the night, but bloody, a long suppressed and completely exposed aggressive. Xia Shao now knows that his previous aggression is not worth mentioning, which is what he shows after repression. He repressed it for two years and released it today. She became the prey he had caught after two years of starvation and dormancy. She saw the wild power and cruelty in his eyes. Xu Tianyin''s finger belly was a little rough in life. His palm was hot, but his fingertip was a little cool. Such hands meandered all the way around her waist, It''s like putting her among thorns, slowly lighting a fire, and then taking ice to town when she''s burning. But the strength of the ice was obviously not enough. When she pressed down her fire, she couldn''t put it out. Instead, she was buried in her body and burned more unbearably.


    And he didn''t look much better than her. She could feel the force of pressing down the tip of his tongue. She pried open her teeth and suffocated her for a time. His palm still swam on her, like a mountain climber, challenging and conquering, just to enjoy the higher scenery, standing at the top and overlooking everything. She was like that mountain, conquered by him by various means until she was under him. He looked like the king overlooking the world, and she could only dedicate herself without shelter.


    But when she had nothing to hide, his eyes began to eat blood, and his eyes fell on the forbidden area he had been waiting for for for a long time, direct and aggressive.


    Just her eyes, she couldn''t stop shaking. But obviously, this time he won''t look again and get up to the bathroom. This time, his palm opened her without hesitation.


    Xia Shao bit her lip and was so nervous that she didn''t know what to do.


    The man''s voice was low and dumb, "open."


    His tone took an order that could not be refused, but there was a little coaxing. His fingers came to her lips and his dark eyes stared at her.


    Although Xia Shao has no personnel, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know something. His meaning is obvious, and she can guess what he wants to do. Before she responded, he covered up and kissed her. After prying open her lips and teeth, his fingers occupied her. Then she watched him go where he wanted to go. She felt like a key, trying to open the door of the forbidden area, but she was still slowly groping, only wandering on the edge.


    Xia Shao was overwhelmed by the strange fear. Her mind was hot, but it was like a blown fuse. She didn''t play any role in thinking. She only knew that it was hot, that her heart was aching, and that a very important moment for her was coming. But she doesn''t know when and how to greet her at this moment.


    While the man was still sitting wholeheartedly preparing for work, she inadvertently caught a glimpse of a magnificent place, which made her feel ferocious.


    She suddenly wanted to escape again, and just then, Xu Tianyin raised her head.


    His eyes were dark, bloody and his voice was hoarse, but he was calling her, "junior sister."


    Xia Shao was suddenly stunned. Her simple call made her completely stunned. In his memory, Xu Tianyin always talked little. He never called her, either by name or younger martial sister. I don''t pay much attention at ordinary times. When I think of it, I feel it doesn''t matter. I have feelings and don''t care about this. But when he called it out, she felt different. There is a recognized touch, which only belongs to the love name between two people.


    She was stunned and looked at the man. She was a little moved. The idea of trying to escape was also broken. She saw that his dark eyes seemed to be soft, his voice was dull, but his eyes were soft.


    He called her again, "Shao."


    Xia Shao was stunned again, but a warm current poured out from the bottom of her heart, so warm that her eyes were hot. She saw the temptation and inquiry from the bottom of his eyes, but this time her snow-white arm stretched out, grabbed his shoulder and smiled softly.


    This smile was acquiescence and heartache. He didn''t have to bear it anymore. He told him that she was willing to deliver herself. But unexpectedly, the moment her lips just showed a tacit smile, the man''s waist suddenly pushed forward!


    Xia Shao''s eyes suddenly widened, his face turned white, his mouth was open and didn''t cry out. The torn pain was real. Xu Tianyin also had a deep lock on his sword eyebrows, his eyes closed, fine sweat oozed from his forehead, and even a layer of sweat from his back.


    Xia Shaocai doesn''t care whether Xu Tianyin is suffering or not. She only knows that she is dying. Fortunately, he mostly loved her and didn''t act immediately. Instead, he was waiting for her, waiting for her breathing to calm down. Xia Shao thought that the most painful time had probably passed. If he was slower, she might be able to bear it.


    But just like this, the man suddenly made another effort! This time, the strength and range were greater than just now. Suddenly, Xia Shao suddenly burst into tears in his eyes. She had a tragic afterthought. It turned out that he had not entered the complete stage at all just now, but divided it twice.


    She saw the man raise his head, his Adam''s apple trembling, a patient and enjoying attitude, like the howl of the lone wolf king to the moon before killing.


    She knew that he had repressed and restrained for too long. He had been patient, waiting and waiting since the day he recognized her. For him, today is also an indelible day. Even now, he is still trying to restrain. He doesn''t want to hurt her, but it''s still unbearable for her, even if he forbear and restrained. After she sobbed a few times, it seemed that she had completely unsealed the man''s last reason, and he began to advance fiercely and possess it completely.


    For Xia Shao, the process was as long as she would die. Her memory was a little fragmented for her. She didn''t know when it ended. She only remembered that when she was about to faint, the man was kissing her gently and carefully. Her eyes seemed to be open and closed. Without any strength, she vaguely felt that Xu Tianyin got out of bed. When she came back, she tied a bath towel around her waist, took a bathrobe, wrapped her up, and took her to the bathroom.


    The bathroom was full of water and gas. The carbonized wooden floor was watered with hot water. As soon as I came in, there was a warm temperature. The water temperature was warm. Xu Tianyin sat in with Xia Shao in his arms, let her snuggle up in his arms, and gently wiped her legs with a white towel. In the process of wiping, Xia Shao felt the danger again. She moved uneasily. He endured too long. One time in the room was obviously not enough for him.


    But he seemed to know her hard work, wanted it, but endured it for her. Finally, he grabbed her hand, stroked it and told her, "it''s uncomfortable."


    Xia Shao spilled his hand, his face was bleeding, and he woke up instantly. It''s said that it won''t hurt too much in warm water. Xia Shao loves Xu Tianyin. After hesitating for a while, he crossed his heart.


    When the man pinched her waist and asked her to sit down, Xia Shao immediately closed his eyes and gritted his teeth in pain. Since then, she decided not to believe in any love literature.


    After a in the bathroom, Xia Shao was completely paralyzed. She was carried back to the room. As soon as she lay down in bed, she went to sleep. But before falling asleep, I felt that the man was still dishonest and kissed her. He probably knew she was going to sleep, so his movements were rarely gentle. She slept with her, and he continued to explore and study.


    Because Xu Tianyin''s movements were really gentle, and Xia Shao''s physical strength was exhausted, she really couldn''t open her eyes, so she let him fall asleep slowly.


    I don''t know how long she slept. When she woke up, she found that the room was dark and I don''t know what time it was. The man next to her found that she woke up and turned over.


    Xia Shao wailed in her heart and her head was as big as a fight. He seems to have waited for her to wake up for a long time, but this time his action is much softer than the previous two times. Everything is carried out slowly. His senses are sensitive in the dark. Although it is slow, it erodes his bones.


    When it was over, Xia Shao inadvertently looked out of the window and saw a hazy light outside the thick curtains.


    Before she went to sleep, the last thought in her mind was that it was really day


    Fortunately, the night of Xia Shao''s birthday banquet was Friday, followed by two days off on the weekend. Otherwise, with Xu Tianyin''s ferocity, Xia Shao doesn''t have to go to school. She slept all day and woke up on a weekend night.


    Yesterday, they fought hard and neither of them ate. After waking up, although the man''s eyes obviously wanted to go to school tomorrow, he let her go with a conscience.


    The candlelight dinner Xia Shao imagined was gone. Now even if she was asked to do it, she didn''t have the strength. His legs were soft and he couldn''t get out of bed. Instead, Xu Tianyin went to the kitchen to cook rice porridge and fed her a bowl of rice in front of the bed.


    That night, Xu Tianyin took Xia Shao to sleep and let her sleep safely all night without bothering her again. But the next morning, Xia Shao was still dragging his waist to learn. Her pace still looks calm. Only those who know her can find that there is less leisure in her pace and a little light feeling instead.


    Xia Shao walked on campus, and students cast their eyes of worship, envy, or curiosity all the way. Xia Shao is already a sophomore in senior high school. She is no longer a freshman on the campus where the reputation of the divine stick spread. The new students know that she is the leading entrepreneur in the province, the chairman of Huaxia group and the sponsor of the school art competition. Now, after the summer vacation, the freshmen are about to become seniors and sisters. A new batch of freshmen are about to enter this century old famous school, but the people who have created popular legends in this famous school are about to transfer to Hong Kong at the end of this semester.


    No one knows about Xia Shao''s transfer except the school leaders, the top management of the company, his confidants, family and friends. This is because Xia Shao has been keeping a low profile. Second, she is going to help Li Qingyu rob this time. She needs to keep a low profile.


    Xia Shao is not afraid to spread her identity to study in Hong Kong. Even if she is a Feng Shui teacher, she is not afraid to attract the attention of Hong Kong. After all, there are so many Feng Shui Masters in the world. She doesn''t take the initiative to provoke Xuanmen people in Hong Kong. Those people have no reason to take the initiative to connect her with Tang Zongbo, who has been missing for a long time. Master said that some of the disciples of Xuanmen have been highly praised in Hong Kong, Southeast Asia and overseas, and their morale has always been high. Most Feng Shui teachers in the mainland don''t pay attention to it. Therefore, as long as she keeps a low profile, doesn''t fight with Xuanmen disciples, and can''t find that she is the same clan, it''s not easy to arouse suspicion.


    But Xia Shao is going to help Li Qingyu to take revenge for his teacher. Li''s struggle over his successor has become white hot. If she wants to help Li Qingyu, she can''t let the Li family know that she is a feng shui master, so as not to scare the snake and find out who killed him. Moreover, if her feng shui master''s identity was made public and helped Li Qingyu succeed in the death robbery, her reputation would be greatly shocked, which would inevitably disturb Xuanmen''s people in Hong Kong. This is bad for her revenge. Therefore, after consideration, Xia Shao decided that Xu Tianyin would help her rearrange her identity and enter Hong Kong low-key.


    Everything is in the layout, only waiting for the summer vacation.


    Xia Shao went to the principal''s office during the daytime recess to say hello to the principal Lu Bowen. Lu Bowen is naturally very reluctant to transfer Xia Shao. After all, such students are difficult to meet in school. Here is a living sign. But she''s leaving, and the school can''t stop her. Although Xia Shao went to Hong Kong, the headquarters of Huaxia group is still in Qingshi. The province is the foundation of Huaxia group, and the foundation remains unchanged. Therefore, Xia Shao told Lu Bowen that if the school still needs sponsorship, you can still find Huaxia group.


    Lu Bowen naturally thanked Xia Shao for this, and he also knew how to repay her. Although she was about to transfer to another school, her friend was still at school. There was a dancer named Liu Xianxian, who was very outstanding in dancing. He even won the first prize of the province for two years, and even the famous dancers in the province were very optimistic about her. Such a student must still have her certificate next year. She has been assigned a place in Beijing University.


    In addition to Liu Xianxian, Xia Shao has a cousin studying at school, but speaking of that girl, Lu Bowen has a headache. Since the girl came to school, she hasn''t stopped all day. She beat all the people in the sports department of the student union, and made a reputation as soon as she entered the school. Finally, she didn''t know the people in the sports department of the student union and became brothers. I don''t know how a girl can be brothers with a group of boys. Anyway, as soon as she entered the school, she entered the student union and jointly applied to the school with the cadres of the Ministry of sports to establish a Kung Fu Club.


    Qingdao No. 1 middle school has always attached importance to the development of students'' specialties, but sports include sports competitions, mostly track and field, long jump, high jump, basketball, football and other projects, which are also set up for provincial certificates and extra points in the college entrance examination. There have never been so-called associations in the school. It''s good to have those associations in the University and the student union in the high school. Why do you still engage in those associations? Most importantly, students should focus on their grades.


    The school didn''t agree. Although Zhang Ruman didn''t fool around, she didn''t stop. She personally took the lead in the Ministry of sports to train the students'' physical fitness and the most basic projects of the Ministry of sports. At first, the school thought she was fooling around, but unexpectedly, when the provincial high school sports competition was held, the results of No. 1 middle school in Qingdao were much higher than those in previous years, which made the school leaders acquiesce in her. It''s said that she brought the method of training in the military region to the school. Fortunately, she was still a little measured. She didn''t reduce the intensity according to that intensity. At present, she mixed well with the people in the sports department in the student union, and a group of people admired her very much.


    However, she is such a rebellious and wild child. The school always feels a little headache, but her academic performance is quite outstanding, which is really amazing.


    At first, the school didn''t know that Zhang Ruman was Xia Shao''s cousin. Neither of them mentioned it to the school. When she beat up the people from the sports department, the school also held a school wide meeting, criticized and punished her by name and gave her a serious warning. Even at that time, when her father, who transferred from the military district to the municipal police force, was called to the school, they didn''t mention Xia Shao''s relationship.


    Later, Zhang Ruman and Xia Shao went to the school canteen for dinner. She called her cousin, which was heard by a teacher working in the canteen and told the school.


    The school could not laugh or cry about this. At that time, the school had made good achievements in the provincial high school sports competition, saw the interests, and learned about the relationship between Zhang Ruman and Xia Shao, so the school let her.


    Xia Shao said hello to the school. Zhang Ruman followed the school rules in school. If something happened to her, she should be punished. She doesn''t have to look at her face. For Xia Shao, Zhang Ruman has her own life. She doesn''t have to live under her light. She can and must bear her own mistakes. That''s what she wants.


    Although the school will not really do so, the school is naturally relieved by Xia Shao''s sentence. If there is anything in the future, they will contact Xia Shao directly.


    About Xia Shao''s going back to the dormitory, the headmaster Lu Bowen naturally has no opinion, as she likes. So that night, Xia Shao moved back to the dormitory where she had left for a year. The four good sisters gathered together. They didn''t eat out of school at night. They just went to the school canteen to buy a pile of food and gathered in the dormitory to eat and drink and celebrate.


    But before I opened it, the dormitory door was knocked. As soon as he opened the door, Zhang Ruman came with a pile of food. They are all in the school dormitory. It''s convenient to meet.


    But as soon as Zhang Ruman entered the door, Liu Xianxian leaned against the door with her chest in her hands, looked at her obliquely and asked, "this is our dormitory. What are you doing here?"


    Zhang Ruman came in with something in his arms. The horsetail was thrown neatly. He didn''t look at Liu Xianxian. "Look for my sister. Why can''t you come?"


    Xia Shao sat at the folding table and looked at Liu Xianxian and Zhang Ruman. She hadn''t stayed in school for a year. She just had a meal at school at noon and went back to Huayuan for dinner in the evening. She didn''t know how Liu Xianxian and Zhang Ruman knew each other and what was the holiday. Anyway, they just couldn''t get along. They fought tit for tat as soon as they met, which was worse than Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi.


    Zhang Ruman put a pile of snacks on the table and drew a line. "I don''t eat yours for nothing. I brought something myself. Yours is yours and mine is mine. I can tell!"


    Liu Xianxian twisted her waist and glanced at the table with a smile. "You''re so funny. The table is mine and the dormitory is mine. Can you tell when you step on my site?"


    "You can also step on my site, so you can tell the difference." Zhang Ruman sat down.


    "That''s only if I''m willing to go." Liu Xianxian came over and looked at the place where Zhang Ruman sat down. "Outsiders dare to occupy my place, go! Squat in the corner!"


    Xia Shao laughed and raised his eyes. "Can you two meet without arguing? I think it''s good for me not to be in the dormitory now. Xianxian and Jiayi were living treasures, but now there''s another one. Three people play a play. It''s really all at once."


    "Don''t count me. I didn''t quarrel with them, only Liu Xianxian quarreled with her." Hu Jiayi clarified, glanced at the tit for tat Liu Xianxian and Zhang Ruman, and said to Xia Shao, "there aren''t many girls in school who will fight, just the two of them. When you''re away, I watched, but I think they two cherish each other."


    When Hu Jiayi said this, Liu Xianxian and Zhang Ruman stared at her at the same time and gave her a loud rolling word.


    Liu Xianxian pointed at her waist and said, "Hu Jiayi, show me clearly! Who pity who orangutan? I am a human, she is an orangutan!"


    "Poof!" Miao Yan was drinking a drink. She choked at this.


    Xia Shao patted her on the back and smiled at Liu Xianxian. Before she spoke, Zhang Ruman put down her snacks and stood up.


    "Want to know who is human and who is orangutan? Just go out and have a competition! Go and see you on campus! The winner is human and the loser is orangutan!"


    Liu Xianxian rolled her eyes and smiled, "you are wrong. The one who loses is the man, and the one who wins is the orangutan."


    "Cough!" Miao Yan was so angry that she almost choked again. This time, even Hu Jiayi hurried to help her.


    Xia Shao helped her forehead. Her head was as big as a bucket. She suddenly felt that she couldn''t keep her ears clean in the last two months of school.


    In these two months, there are many things for Xia Shao. The first is to prepare for the final exam of the second year of senior high school, busy reviewing lessons, and the second is to seal Miao Yan''s Yin and Yang eyes.


    Miao Chenghong came back at the end of June, just near the final exam. Miao Chenghong was afraid that sealing Yin and Yang eyes would cause physical burden to his daughter, so he decided to ask Xia Shao to do it after the exam.


    Since Xia Shao asked him to find materials, only Miao Chenghong knows the hardships and difficulties in the past two years. He had high hopes for Xia Shao to seal his daughter''s Yin and Yang eyes, but he was still worried. I''m afraid things are not easy to find, but the final result is failure.


    Xia Shao is sure to seal Miao Yan''s Yin and Yang eyes as long as everything is complete. In the past two years, if she didn''t dare to guarantee before, but after practicing in the Seven Star gathering spirit array for one year, her strength soared and her Xuanmen mental skill also made great progress. It''s not difficult for her to break through and seal the Yin and Yang eyes.


    It''s just that sealing Yin and Yang eyes is more or less involved in changing life. In addition to the things Miao Chenghong is looking for, binding and making amulets are the key.


    After the exam in early July, the time for Miao Yan to seal Yin and Yang eyes was set in the middle of the year.


    Three days after the exam, Xia Shao asked Miao Yan to live in Huayuan in order to help her raise her body with the abundant vitality of the club and welcome the arrival of this day in the best state.


    In these three days, Xia Shao was not idle. She took the things that Miao Chenghong brought back - Shadow stone, beeswax stone, rose gold, red scale and Dharma salt, and came to her private residence to make a stone tablet amulet for Miao Yan first.


    The stone tablet amulet is composed of different crystal stones, magic objects and spells to protect the human body for seven rounds and get different blessings. It originated from Shamanism and is used in yin-yang teachers in many countries. For example, Japan and dongmi Buddhism. The stone tablet amulet in China also comes from the primitive Shamanism. It has been used from the primitive society to the late Qin Dynasty. However, with the rise of Taoism, this amulet was gradually replaced by Taoist spells, but in fact it was still very useful.


    In fact, the same effect can be achieved by using runes. However, the seal of yin and Yang eyes can not be completed in a day. It needs to be worn on the body for about three years before it can be slowly sealed. The amulets need to be protected by a bag. If the amulets are stained with water, they are easy to be destroyed. Xia Shao chose to make the stone tablet amulet because it takes a long time.


    Naturally, it is not allowed to watch the production process, but Xia Shao promised Hu Jiayi that she could see it from the side when adding the final printing book.


    "Knot seal is a kind of magic, which comes from the primitive Shamanism, and comes from the same system as Zhenyan sect and dongmi sect in Buddhism. In the west, the magic array is used as the carrier, while in the East, the knot seal book is used as the carrier. I don''t know what the magic array is, but I can do the knot seal book. Originally, such a thing can''t be seen casually. I see that you have the potential of a diviner and are interested in Western mystics. Acquaintance is also a chance. Look at it. After reading it, you can know it clearly in your heart. You can''t spread it out at will. "


    In Huayuan''s private yard, Xia Shao stood under a tree with a bamboo book on the table. Hu Jiayi stood at the table, staring at the empty bamboo book, her eyes shining, and nodded desperately after listening to Xia Shao''s words.


    "I''m interested in mystics, but apart from tarot cards, I seldom see magical things again. Sometimes, I doubt whether these things exist. Don''t worry, I just want to understand that if there is such a magical thing, I''ll pursue it with all my heart!" Hu Jiayi smiled and patted her chest.


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded. Although she was not allowed to pass it on, in fact, these spells and fingerprints could not be learned by looking at them once. What she gave Hu Jiayi was just an opportunity to tell her that some things exist. She wants to pursue Western magic. Naturally, she has her own way. As for whether she can embark on this road, it depends on her future opportunities.


    His eyes fell on the printed book on the table, and Xia Shao began to do it.


    A digression


    Elder martial brother is full and full! Don''t say anything. Here comes the monthly ticket!


    PS: you are so talented!

 V2.Chapter 62

    Miao Yan''s Lunar birthday is in March. To make a seal book, three kinds of seal are needed.


    In Hu Jiayi''s eyes, she didn''t know what seal Xia Shao knot was. She only saw her bite her finger, dip cinnabar in essence and blood, and write on the bamboo book with great speed and complex patterns at one go!


    She couldn''t see Xia Shao''s vitality. She didn''t know that the process of her printing was always guided by vitality, but she could vaguely feel that there seemed to be an inexplicable vibration in the air when the printing was completed. She was stunned by this, and her expression was tangled and strange.


    Xia Shao drew the three seals and closed his pen. Turning to see Hu Jiayi''s expression, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrow. "What do you feel?"


    Hu Jiayi frowned, looked strange and shook her head. "I''m probably nervous. How can I feel strange?" she looked at the seal book. "That''s all right? Xiaoyan''s Yin and Yang eyes are even sealed?"


    "It''s not that easy. It''s just one step. There are still a lot of things to do." Xia Shao''s eyes flashed. She didn''t expect Hu Jiayi''s senses to be so sharp. Generally speaking, in addition to system and long-term cultivation, it is difficult for people without entry to have this sense. I can only say that she is very talented.


    But what happened later belongs to Esoteric Buddhism, so it''s inconvenient for Hu Jiayi to watch. But Hu Jiayi was obviously interested. Lai refused to go in the yard. She spoiled and sold Meng to watch. Xia Shao was made helpless by her, but she had to insist.


    "Xianxian is still with Xiaoyan. If you don''t go there again, I''ll let her come and catch you." Xia Shao said with a smile.


    Hu Jiayi almost came to hold Xia Shao''s arm, but she was stunned when she glanced at the door.


    Xia Shao looked with her eyes and was stunned, "elder martial brother?"


    Xu Tianyin stood at the door, his eyes were falling on the table under the tree in the yard, and his sword eyebrows frowned slightly on the printed book.


    Now it''s summer. The man is only wearing a black shirt with his cuffs on. The warm sun can''t shine into his deep and dark eyes. The sharp lines and lonely and cold breath add coolness to the yard as soon as he stops at the door.


    Hu Jiayi wrinkled her nose when she saw Xu Tianyin. She was afraid of Xu Tianyin. She thought he was too difficult to get along with and too cold. It was scary. So as soon as Xu Tianyin appeared, she retreated obediently. Tell Xia Shao to find Miao Yan and then slip away.


    Xia Shao stood under the tree, his smile was a little unnatural, and his cheeks were slightly pink. In summer, she still likes to wear a white skirt, a simple small T-shirt and a long snow-white skirt. It is beautiful with the breeze. It''s just that my eyes are a little empty.


    They haven''t seen each other since that night, but they haven''t seen much. In the past two months, I have seen only two sides. One is that Xia Shao is busy reviewing his lessons at school because of the final exam, and the other is that Xu Tianyin is also busy. He wants to deal with the work of the military region. He plans to go back with Xia Shao when she returns to Dongshi, and then make a final decision with his master about going to Hong Kong.


    The two have talked on the phone several times in the past two months. At least they didn''t talk face to face. As soon as they met, Xia Shao couldn''t help thinking of that night. I didn''t blame Xu Tianyin for tossing her too much that night. It was her daughter''s mind. She was always embarrassed and didn''t work hard.


    The two people met in the past two months. Although they slept together at night, Xu Tianyin mostly loved her and wanted to ease her body, so he didn''t ask for anything. Therefore, in the past two months, they actually only had that night, so Xia Shao thought of that night when he saw Xu Tianyin, and his eyes were a little floating.


    Her appearance can not help but remind people of the girl standing under the pomegranate tree in master''s yard in a white dress at the beginning of the meeting. At that time, she was also smiling and singing, and now she is still. Just more delicate and shy, and the fragrance of women who bloom after growing up.


    Xu Tianyin''s cold eyes showed a soft color, but his eyebrows began to wrinkle when they fell on the binding book beside the table. He went over, picked it up and looked, "it''s all done?"


    "The book is finished, but the stone tablet hasn''t been done yet. I''m going to do it tomorrow. I''ll seal the Yin and Yang eyes for Xiaoyan the day after tomorrow. Finally, I''ll get together with my friends and pack up my things and go back to Dongshi. I haven''t made less arrangements for the company this year. President Chen, President sun and President Ma are here. I should be able to handle the company remotely in Hong Kong. Emily won another lot recently, The development momentum is good. I think I can rest assured. "Xu Tianyin never asks about the company, and Xia Shao doesn''t have to report to him. She''s just nervous at this time. She talks more and more. After that, she bites her lips and finally asks," why did senior brother come today? "


    I thought I would meet before I went back to Dongshi


    Xu Tianyin said nothing, pursed his lips and looked at Xia Shao. After reading it, he looked at the printed book on the table. After a long time, he said, "changing your life is not good for you."


    Xia Shao was stunned for a long time before a warm current gushed out of his heart. It turned out that he came for this.


    Indeed, sealing Yin and Yang eyes is easy to cause karma for the warlock himself. In the process, the jewelry, stone tablet amulet and knot printing book will form a ternary Feng Shui Bureau, so as to form mana and slowly seal the Yin and Yang eyes. Among them, the closing book is the key. Without the closing book, the closing book will not work. In order to make Xia Shao powerful, she uses her own blood essence as a guide. In this way, the cause and effect of changing her life will be calculated on her.


    But Miao Yan was implicated by her and nearly lost her life at Hu Jiayi''s birthday party. Xia Shao planned to return her life, and she was also moved by Miao Yan''s father Miao Chenghong''s pay. Therefore, she recognized the cause and effect.


    I just didn''t expect Xu Tianyin to remember this. He came here today. But he was a little late, and she had finished making the album.


    "It''s okay. I''m always blessed to do good deeds. After sealing the Yin and Yang eyes, let Miao Yan and his father do more good deeds, and nothing will happen." Xia Shao was moved by Xu Tianyin''s arrival. He didn''t want him to think about it, so he gently took his hand and transferred the topic, "Is the military region finished? Return it today? If not, I''ll cook delicious food for senior brother in the evening."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xia Shao wanted to bite off her tongue and say something bad. She had to say this! Even if it was noon, why would it be night?


    But the words were out, and someone never refused her request. He nodded obediently immediately, "OK."


    Xia Shao burst into tears and smiled helplessly at the bottom of her heart, but turned and went into the kitchen to set the recipes for noon and evening.


    In this private residence in Huayuan, Xia Shao always cooked in person when Xu Tianyin was there. She found that he was really careless about what he ate. He always picked up two meals from the hotel, whether they were suitable or not, as long as he could eat. This reminded Xia Shao that when he invited Gong Muyun to dinner, he ate elegantly and very well As a matter of fact, Xu Tianyin couldn''t pay attention to his noble origin at all?


    Xia Shao didn''t want him to look like Gong Muyun, but he didn''t eat much, just like if he was hungry and didn''t die. This really made her frown and doubt how he grew so big. So she had to cook and watch him eat in person. Later, she found that he ate a lot of food as long as she cooked, and chewed and swallowed slowly, It''s not so easy to pick two and finish it. So from then on, Xia Shao cooked himself.


    Just after dinner in the evening, someone''s eyes seemed to want to eat her again.


    When Xia Shao saw Xu Tianyin, he narrowed his eyes and ordered him to clean up the dinner plate. The man looked at her, stood up silently and walked to the kitchen with the bowl and plate, while Xia Shao turned and went to the guest room.


    This residence has master bedroom, guest room, independent bathroom and kitchen, decorated in the style of the Republic of China. The guest room was originally reserved for Xu Tianyin, but it can be imagined that he never lived here and occupied half of the bed of master bedroom Xia Shao every time. Therefore, the guest room of this residence has really become a guest room, and no one lives at all. Therefore, Xia Shao hid something in it.


    This is a bronze dagger bought by Zhao Mingjun in Dongshi a year and a half ago. Xia Shao kept it with the evil spirit of dragon scales for a whole year and a half. Today, this dagger is definitely a rare attack magic weapon!


    Attack magic tools are more difficult than ordinary magic tools. They can''t be raised naturally in an ordinary year and a half. However, Xia Shao has dragon scales in her hand and lives in the Seven Star gathering spirit array. The heaven and earth in her residence is full of vitality. The set of magic tools of the twelve zodiac given to her by Xu Tianyin must be brought with her and raised in this array. Otherwise, it won''t be so fast.


    This bronze dagger is the same. It has unique conditions. In addition, it originally came out of the general''s tomb and brought its own evil spirit. Only then can it cultivate an attack magic weapon.


    Xia Shao was afraid to put it in the master bedroom and her evil spirit was detected by Xu Tianyin. Therefore, she deliberately hid the dagger here. She usually sealed it with a talisman and planned to keep it. Before going to Hong Kong, she gave him a surprise.


    And now, it''s time to give it to him.


    However, when Xia Shao turned around with a dagger, he saw Xu Tianyin standing at the door and his eyes fell on her hand.


    He should have packed the dishes into the kitchen. When he saw that she was not in the living room, he found it. Unexpectedly, he caught her taking the bronze dagger out of the drawer with a talisman on it. It was a magic weapon.


    Xia Shao bit her lips and felt depressed - annoying! There was no surprise!


    As soon as she was depressed, her eyes became murderous and stabbed the man standing at the door. Her tone was not very good. "Who told you to follow? The bowls have been cleaned up?"


    The man''s eyes moved away from her hands and fell on her wrinkled eyebrows. His eyes were dark and quiet, "HMM."


    "Did you wash it?"


    "Yes."


    "So fast? Clean it?"


    "Yes."


    "Disinfected before putting it in the cupboard? It''s all in order?"


    "HMM." the man looked at her and didn''t seem to understand why she was angry.


    Xia Shao saw his cute appearance, so he bit his teeth and his expression was tangled. Finally, he sighed helplessly and handed the knife forward, "here, it''s for senior brother! I wanted to surprise you. Who wants you to follow."


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes were obviously stunned. He looked at her palm and didn''t answer.


    Xia Shao smiled. He turned his palm over and put the knife on it. "Open it and have a look. Senior brother may be able to help when he is in danger."


    But Xu Tianyin still didn''t open it. He just stared at the palm of his hand. When he raised his eyes, there was an inexplicable emotion surging at the bottom of his eyes, "you said you wanted to cultivate dragon scales. Are you doing this?"


    This year and a half, Xia Shao would open the scabbard of the dragon scale every day. She told him to practice. Now she saw the dagger in her hand. Xu Tianyin was not a fool. Naturally, she guessed that she lied.


    Xia Shao just smiled, "take a look and try to take advantage of it."


    The man held her in his arms with open arms. Xia Shao felt the hot temperature and deep encouragement in his chest, and couldn''t help smiling softly with his eyes. She knew he was moved again. He was always easy to be satisfied and moved. It was just a scarf that moved him.


    "Elder martial brother, if you want him to recognize the Lord, you can accept him." Xia Shao urged him again. Looking at his reaction, even if she didn''t surprise him as expected, she thought it was worth it.


    "HMM." Xu Tianyin naturally accepted what she gave and took it with him.


    But except for the talisman, Xu Tianyin was slightly stunned. Obviously, the dagger was beyond his imagination.


    It feels cold to start with. It doesn''t have the heavy feeling of bronze dagger at all. Instead, it starts with extremely light. Because the blade is very thin, it''s not as thin as bronze material, and the blade is black. Looking at the moonlight outside, you can see a layer of green cold light. The sharp blades on both sides can''t see the snow light as most daggers. It''s black and sharp, But you can''t see the sharp edge. It''s like a killer hidden in the dark night. It''s deadly and lurking completely.


    "This is from the general''s tomb. I don''t have much research on ancient weapons. I can''t tell which age it is. But since this dagger was collected next to the general, it must be something he loved during his lifetime. Look at this craft, it must have been a strange soldier at that time." Xia Shao explained.


    The thinness and restrained murderous spirit of this dagger are suitable weapons for assassination. Xu Tianyin held the dagger in his hand, which really matched his breath. The man in the dark night and the knife harvesting human life in the dark night.


    "I named it general. What did elder martial brother think?" Xia Shao is a girl after all. Girls are more romantic at any time. Even a dagger should have a handsome name. It''s more comfortable to use. The story of this dagger and the general in a long time can''t be studied. From now on, Xu Tianyin is its master.


    "OK." Xia Shao gave me the name, and Xu Tianyin naturally agreed. He put the dagger away, his eyes coagulated Xia Shao, and the atmosphere was slightly smothered.


    As soon as Xia Shao felt the atmosphere, he felt bad. He immediately withdrew vigilantly, walked out with a red face, and ordered Xu Tianyin to study the dagger in the yard, and she was going to take a bath. And she ordered him not to ambush her at the bathroom door.


    That''s what I said, but Xia Shao was ambushed when she came out after taking a bath. The man picked her up and went to the bedroom. In the past two months, he has long thought hard of her.


    Now that he was skilled at undressing her, he swept her waist with his big palm, and the bathrobe fell to the ground. He sat by the bed and began to kiss her. He forcefully pinched her waist with his hands, pulled her to his legs in a cross (forbidden word) sitting posture, stroked her waist and smooth back with his palm, bowed his head down her neck and kissed deeply all the way.


    The room was filled with breaths and wet sounds. The moonlight spilled through the half closed curtains and fell on the girl''s back. Her skin was as warm as jade, and there were no defects at all. Holding her hand in her arms was warm fragrance.


    The man was immersed in the soft melting spring water, but the girl''s waist trembled in his arms. Her ears were red, her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were blurred. She was clearly aroused by lust, but her lips trembled. She tried to discuss, "senior brother, can you... Well, in a while..."


    In fact, her body had been well maintained for a long time, but she was still a little afraid psychologically. After all, it was too painful that night. Only two months later, she didn''t want to try that kind of pain again.


    But the man buried his head in her waist like a child eating sugar. He obviously refused to let her go. He raised his eyes. His eyes were dark, his voice was dull, and his tone was a little seductive, "slow down."


    But his behavior can''t be refused. After thinking about it, he put his finger in front of her and said, "get wet."


    Xia Shao immediately blushed again, and naturally refused. But Xu Tianyin also seems very persistent, and he always has a way to make her obey. After the big palm pressed off her neck, he seemed to kiss her. Xia Shao immediately smiled bitterly. The more she didn''t cooperate, the more he ate and the longer he delayed.


    Xia Shao immediately showed the appearance of going to the execution ground, bowed his head and obediently did it.


    Looking at the slender fingers with distinct bony joints coming in and out of the girl''s mouth, like a hint of some behavior, the man''s eyes were bloody again. But he held back this time. Her sitting posture was very convenient for him. He didn''t have to discuss with her to open his legs a little, but found her directly.


    Xia Shao is also aware of this. Her face is red and bleeding. She lies on his body and feels that she is an adult wolf next to him. Now she is so close to him. As long as she bites his neck, she can put him down and save herself smoothly.


    But she didn''t dare to do so. Who knows if she can put him down or bite him out of his original shape?


    These messy ideas didn''t fill Xia Shao''s mind for too long. She felt that the man was working hard, and there was still a little pain and acid swelling, but because of the gradual relationship, this time was really not as uncomfortable as she imagined. On the contrary, because of his slowness and softness, she felt a little itchy and sweet. Slowly, there was an unbearable feeling similar to thirst. It was like walking in the desert and looking for water, but she didn''t know where to find it in her mind. It was a feeling that she didn''t land, scratched her heart and liver, but lost her direction and didn''t know where to go.


    It''s a contradictory feeling, uncomfortable, but I don''t want to lose it.


    The man was doing the expansion work very seriously. He felt that the girl on his body was gradually relaxed and no longer so tight. He even lay down beside his neck and made a cat like sobbing sound. Only then did he know that she was ready.


    Put her on the bed. This time everything was going on slowly. His advance was so slow that he was a torture to himself, but he restrained himself all the time, kept a clear mind and paid attention to her reaction. When she frowned, he stopped and waited for her eyebrows to stretch.


    For Xia Shao, everything is very slow this time. Xu Tianyin is very restrained and gentle. Although she still feels some pain. The long duration also makes her backache and serious physical exertion, she seems to have entered a dream country in the end. It was like a thirsty traveler in the desert found an oasis. At that moment, it was heaven.


    After that, Xu Tianyin still took her to the bathroom to soak in hot water to relieve fatigue, and this time he didn''t have wolf hair again. After soaking, he took her back to bed, took her into his arms and covered her with a thin quilt. The comfort after taking a bath is very easy to make people fall asleep. Xia Shao is surrounded by the man''s powerful arm. He has an unspeakable sense of security. He falls asleep as soon as he closes his eyes.


    Her breathing was steady and slightly heavy in the moonlight hazy room. The man lying next to her slowly opened his eyes in the middle of the night and gently helped her turn over to make sure she woke up a little. After a while and fell asleep again, he got out of bed silently and left the door.


    As soon as he got out of the bedroom, Xu Tianyin came to the guest room. There was a book that had been printed this morning on the table. He didn''t turn on the light, but took it to the table under the tree in the yard and spread it out. With the moonlight, the man''s cool and thin eyes fell on the three seals. He made three talismans in the void and pressed them on the three seals. Finally, he swept it with a vermilion brush and made a decisive stroke on the seal book¡ª¡ª


    Then he picked up the destroyed binding book, went out of his residence, came to the car parked in the parking place of the club, took out a roll of bamboo book from the back seat and came. Directly turned on the light in the car, took out the dagger she just gave him tonight, and made a stroke between her fingers!


    The dagger is sharper than expected. With a slight stroke, it is a very deep cut. Blood gushes out, and the green on the blade is suddenly prosperous! Xu Tianyin''s eyes were cold, and his vitality poured out domineering. He made a symbol in the void. He pressed down the green light of the dagger and sealed it temporarily. Only then did he send the bloody fingers to a box of cinnabar. The blood essence dripped in, and the man dipped in cinnabar and began to make a seal on the bamboo book.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, the essence of blood is changed into three.


    Put the original model of the binding book back on the guest room table. Xu Tianyin caught a glimpse of the materials for making stone tablet amulets placed on the table. He grabbed it and seemed to want to help her do it, but he thought about it and put it down again.


    Then he came to the yard, sat down cross legged, took out the dagger general again, and his blood essence remained on the blade. He looked at it and began the work of taking it in.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao was awakened by the vibration of her vitality in the morning. She quickly got out of bed, regardless of her waist. After wearing clothes, she went out of the room and came to the yard. Xu Tianyin was putting the general away.


    Xia Shao was stunned. It was obvious that Xu Tianyin had taken over the dagger. She thought he would let her protect him when he accepted it. After all, he is not her. Her strength is not wasted, but he is. Although the general is not a dragon scale, he has been raised with the evil Qi of the dragon scale in the Seven Star gathering spirit array for more than a year, which is better than a hundred years in the Feng Shui fierce cave. That power is no joke!


    Although he knows that Xu Tianyin is also very talented in Xuanmen art, his strength is wasted, and it''s too messy to accept him alone. Xia Shao was so frightened that he lost his hazy sleep when he just woke up, but the surprise contained the surprise of Xu Tianyin''s cultivation. She knows that in this battle for more than a year, his cultivation has also increased greatly. However, he has always been a deep person and usually doesn''t show it. But this time, his cultivation is also amazing.


    Xia Shao knows that she still needs an opportunity to make another progress. I don''t know how far Xu Tianyin has reached.


    Maybe not lower than her.


    The idea just flashed in Xia Shao''s mind, and she came out quickly. Seeing her walking so fast, the man''s eyes fell on her, which was obviously some concern. Xia Shao doesn''t care about herself. In fact, she''s not very uncomfortable, but she has some backache and doesn''t feel pain. She took Xu Tianyin''s hand and saw a deep wound on his finger. Although the blood had solidified, it was obvious that he didn''t deal with the wound that night.


    After pulling Xu Tianyin into the house, Xia Shao helped him deal with his wound, and then ordered him to go to bed and have a rest. After washing, she went to cook rice porridge with red dates and longan to help him replenish his vitality.


    Xu Tianyin has something to deal with in the military region, but Xia Shao asks him to leave in the afternoon. He must have a rest in the morning to avoid driving back. He is tired and tired on the road. What if something happens?


    Let Xu Tianyin rest in the house, and Xia Shao went to the yard to make the stone tablet amulet. She took the material to the yard. There was obviously a light eager to try in her eyes. She hadn''t done it yet. Naturally, she wanted to try it.


    She knocked in the yard, but she didn''t know that in the bedroom, the man leaned on the bed, turned his head and looked out of the window with soft eyes.


    The stone tablet amulet needs to be reshaped by mixing the materials together, but it still needs to be printed to work. But this seal doesn''t need blood essence, just heaven mantra, earth mantra and corresponding nature mantra.


    Among the materials collected by Xia Shao and Miao Chenghong, shadow stone and beeswax stone belong to heaven mantra, rose gold, Dharma body salt and red scale territorial mantra. These mantra are used by crystal stone and magic objects to start energy. After they are done, the amulet looks like a stone one circle larger than a coin. It is gray and insignificant, but it is printed with mysterious patterns.


    Put it in a golden silk bag, put on a red rope, and the amulet is ready.


    After having lunch with Xu Tianyin at noon, Xia Shao released him back to the military area and made an appointment with him to pick her up three days later. They went back to Dongshi together.


    Well, maybe we can catch up with the new year?

 V2.Chapter 63

    The memory of this night is a little confused for Xia Shao.


    She only remembered the moment she saw Xu Tianyin, and she didn''t know what kind of emotion she was affected by. Her heart was so blocked that she had no place to vent her emotions, so she shook her fist and hit him on the chest.


    The dull vibration, at a dull moment in his chest, made her heart ache.


    Then she held his neck and cried.


    Xu Tianyin held Xia Shao in the dark yard. She always liked to laugh and seldom cried. The last time was a year and a half ago. She wanted to give herself to him, and he insisted on waiting for her to grow up. She was moved to tears. Tonight she wept again, but he felt different from the last time.


    He remembered her every smile and smile. He remembered her as calm, quiet and beautiful, charming and naughty, and even the tearful look in her eyes when she was moved. Every night, he was alone. Her appearance was like a stroke in his mind, slowly emerging and accompanying him. He remembered that night she was moved to tears and her eyes were smiling, but it seemed that she was held by a warm spring. The glittering and translucent light would be implicit and soft.


    But tonight she was different. She was out of control. She trembled in his arms, like fear, like moving, like something else. It was too complex for him to read. But he interpreted through her body language that she was repressing and controlling herself, but the tears could not stop surging.


    She encircled his neck and buried her face in the nest of his neck, which had already been wet. Her nose was very hot, but her tears were cool in the wind of summer night. They wet his shirt collar and kept pouring out.


    He was at a loss. He didn''t understand how women could shed so many tears in such a short time. She looked as if she was going to cry out the water in her body. The bottom of his eyes, which had always been deeper than the night, fluctuated rarely. He was stunned and worried. He stopped at the door for a long time before he remembered to hold her back to the room.


    When he came to the bedroom, he found that the situation was not much better than when he was in the yard. She still buried her face in his neck and wept. On the contrary, after sitting on his lap, the silence in the room stimulated her mood and got out of control.


    He heard her sobbing uncontrollably. Her voice was off and on, but it couldn''t help his ears.


    She is scolding him.


    "Fool... Stupid..."


    She was scolding him, but she was willing to make a voice. The man''s loss at the bottom of his eyes obviously loosened for a moment, clumsily stretched out his hand and stroked her back.


    But as soon as he stroked her, it seemed to stimulate her mood more. She obviously trembled. The breath buried in his neck was instantly ironed and sprayed thin, more sad.


    This made him think he had done something wrong and quickly let go. Unexpectedly, without his comfort, she cried even more fiercely. Her arms clung to him tightly and her body trembled badly. Unexpectedly, she suddenly opened her mouth and bit his neck.


    Her mouth was not heavy, and she was reluctant to bite hard. She was just venting her emotions. The man''s body was obviously stiff. She felt her lips touching his neck. In the sobbing voice, the hot little tongue trembled and touched him. Every time she touched him, his breath sank.


    But the bottom of his eyes was still worried. He raised his hand again, stroked her back and patted her gently. I don''t know how to comfort her. He only said one word, "good."


    And her emotions seemed to vent after biting him, and her body gradually stopped shaking. Then he felt relieved to caress her back, caress it twice, and clumsily pat it twice. He didn''t reach out until he felt her tears stop flowing. He took out the paper towel on the table and handed it to her.


    She finally left the nest of his neck, blew her nose and wiped her tears. As soon as she lost the paper ball, she stretched out her arm around his neck and wanted to bury it again.


    The man stopped her. She cried so fiercely that her tears surprised him. I really don''t know how women can have so much water. He didn''t know how to appease people. He could only kiss her. The delicate kiss, the tip of eyebrows, eyes, nose and cheeks, gently, as if she were a fragile treasure.


    Xia Shao let Xu Tianyin comfort her clumsily, but her chest seemed to condense all kinds of emotions. In fact, tears were not her vent, she just had a feeling that she couldn''t vent. Even she didn''t know she would have such a fierce and turbulent emotion, all because of the man who was kissing her.


    He gave her too many things. She can bear to face some things by herself, but she can''t bear to be replaced by someone. This man, silent, always quietly for her. She always felt that her world could be opened up by herself, but she didn''t know that the road was her own, but he had changed the day. Even if one day, the sky collapses, it''s not her.


    How can she not love such a man? But what does such a man ask her to love?


    Like him, she was at a loss for each other. She always felt that even if it was a lifetime, it was still not enough, not enough, always not enough


    Xia Shao''s tears rolled out again, and Xu Tianyin immediately kissed them for her. She bowed her head and kissed his tall nose, which was also a fine kiss. She kissed the man''s sharp facial features, eyebrows and eyes, and the last kiss gently fell on his lips.


    Xu Tianyin was obviously stunned. He rarely encountered this state of stunned withdrawal in his life, all because of the initiative of the girl on his body.


    While he was stunned, her tongue had penetrated into his mouth and stirred in his territory. It was raw and astringent, but it made him feel that it was a koi in the water, smooth, soft and sweet. Her lips are no longer the usual warm temperature, but a little hot. Circle his neck and kiss him seriously.


    Xu Tianyin was so stunned that he even left the palm of his hand behind her, and let her kiss with a strong embrace. When he was stunned, she leaned forward and pressed on him, and they fell on the bed.


    Xia Shao looked down at him and saw her fingers across his chest. The warm and soft color of the moon and the warmth and softness of her fingertips across his chest immediately aroused trembling. The man groaned, the dark at the bottom of his eyes almost burst, and his lower abdomen suddenly tightened, which was already magnificent. At this time, she spit out her sweet tongue and rolled it gently on the sensitivity of his chest.


    The man''s dark night like pupil suddenly shrinks! Brewing a storm, eyes narrowed, waist forced, turned over and pressed her under her body! The clothes were torn off in his hands, and the moonlight was like a treasure stripped out, soft and moist. She had just cried fiercely, her eyes seemed to be covered by dense water mist, her eyelids were red and swollen, and her posture was full, which most aroused men''s beast like aggression. And she was in his wild demand, gently arched her waist to cater. He frowned deeply and became more ferocious, which made her cry, but his slender legs wrapped around him at this time. He rolled and pressed on him again.


    Her offer tonight was an unexpected gift to him. Her delicate body rubbed against him and whispered like a cat. In the hazy moonlight, from his chest to his belly, there was a winding and crystal light all the way. His eyes became darker and darker. He looked at her with enjoyment and pain and kissed his waist. The tip of his tongue was gentle, and shellfish teeth gently bit him.


    The exciting crisp hemp made the man completely lose his mind. He turned his waist and pressed her under his body.


    The half closed curtain even covered half of the moonlight, adding haziness to the hazy. This night, however, was confusing and indulgent for their memories, as if they were going to exhaust their essence and resist their lingering.


    It really tossed all night. Until dawn, the girl in bed gradually fell asleep.


    The even breathing sound came, but the man slowly opened his eyes, looked satisfied, his eyes were soft, his arms around the girl''s waist were tight, his lips took a shallow smile and kissed her shoulder. Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep contentedly.


    They slept in their bedroom all day and woke up the next morning.


    When she woke up, Xia Shao had a sore back and couldn''t get out of bed. Xu Tianyin went to the kitchen to cook porridge. She rested in bed for another day. She got out of bed and left the house the next morning.


    These two days, Xu Tianyin just frequently called in the yard. During this period, he drove out twice, but he didn''t go back to the military area and accompanied her in his residence.


    She was out of control that night, which obviously worried him. Xu Tianyin is obviously very busy these two days, but she obviously stays at her residence to take care of her for fear of her accident.


    In this regard, Xia Shao just smiled. If she didn''t drive him back to the military area, even if she did, he wouldn''t go away. She simply let him arrange it himself. However, she didn''t mention that Miao Yan sealed the book of yin and Yang eyes that day.


    There''s no need to mention it. She just needs to bury it in her heart.


    In this life, except to love this man with all her life, she doesn''t need to do meaningless inquiries and thanks. She always knew what she wanted and how to do it.


    When Xu Tianyin drove out again, Xia Shao told him that she was going to Miao Chenghong''s thanks banquet.


    Miao Chenghong and Miao Yan have long been worried about not stepping out of the residence for two days. Even Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi come to ask every day. They all think Xia Shao sealed Miao Yan''s Yin and Yang eyes, hurt her body, and raised her in the residence. Naturally, they are worried about her physical condition.


    Now that the second semester of senior high school is over, Qingshi No. 1 middle school has had a summer vacation, and Xia Shao has gone through the transfer procedures on the day of the holiday. She will return to Dongshi tomorrow to reunite with her parents and master, and fly to Hong Kong a week later.


    Although it was a holiday, Xia Shao was leaving. Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi naturally couldn''t give up her. In the past, they didn''t meet each other in winter and summer vacation, but now they want to stay together every day. Unfortunately, Xia Shao locked himself in his residence for two days, so that they almost didn''t come to smash the door.


    Fortunately, the manager of Huayuan said that Xia Shao was fine, so they gave up.


    When they saw Xia Shao coming to the club room for Miao Yan, they all rushed over and hugged her, crying and laughing, especially Miao Yan. They were worried about her these two days and couldn''t eat or sleep. When they saw her appear completely, they immediately cried with joy.


    "You are mysterious over there. We all thought something had happened to you!"


    "I almost smashed the door. If the manager hadn''t stopped me, don''t mention the door. The house would have been demolished!"


    "Shao Zi, it''s great that you''re all right. We''re so worried. If something happens to you in order to seal my eyes, I, I......" Miao Yan sobbed and burst into tears.


    Xia Shao looked at the friends she had made in the past two years and couldn''t help smiling warmly.


    There are many things in the world to be grateful for, such as the three good sisters. Acquaintance is fate, and acquaintance is fate. Now separation is also for goodbye in the future.


    Miao Chenghong was relieved to see that Xia Shao was all right. He couldn''t help inviting her to the hotel for dinner. Miao Chenghong wants to talk to Xia Shao about remuneration for this meal.


    At the beginning, she once said that she would not accept any money for sealing Yin and Yang eyes for Miao Yan. Because it was to repay the debt that had nearly killed Miao Yan, but Miao Chenghong saw that she had been ill for two days and worked so hard, so he was naturally embarrassed to let her work in vain.


    Yu Qing, she changed Miao Yan''s future fate and solved the heart problems of her father and daughter over the years. Naturally, this kindness cannot be forgotten. Yu Li and Miao Chenghong also hope to win over Xia Shao. Not to mention her achievements in business, it is said that she has the ability to seal Yin and Yang eyes. How can such a capable person not be seduced?


    Miao Chenghong shot 50 million, but Xia Shao saw it, no one refused, but took it down.


    "Mr. Miao, one of my friends paid a lot to seal Xiaoyan''s Yin and Yang eyes this time. If I only paid, I wouldn''t give me any reward. But he shouldn''t have paid, so I didn''t give it to me. I took it in my hand and didn''t move a penny. I would donate it all to Shanjian hope primary school. But I told you before, I don''t pay for Xiaoyan''s Yin and Yang eyes, such as If I accept it today, I still owe your father and daughter a favor. If you need help in the future, just mention it. I will do my best. "Xia Shao accepted the check with a serious expression.


    Miao Chenghong was surprised and wanted to ask Xia Shao who she was talking about, but seeing her serious expression, he knew that she shouldn''t ask the bottom of the matter. He asked too much, so he laughed, "What did President Xia say? You''re Xiaoyan''s friend. Don''t mention whether you owe anything or not. These things are different from the money you owe. How can you figure them out? If you calculate them carefully, our father and daughter owe you, you can''t figure them out in your life! Although I paid you 50 million, 50 million won''t buy my daughter''s life! You should have something to help in the future. Just mention it! I''ll help you Miao Chenghong will never shirk a point! "


    Xia Shao naturally knows these principles. It''s only what she promised first, and it''s right to fulfill her promise. However, for the blessing of her senior brother, she doesn''t mind breaking her promise once, and she will supply their father and daughter in the future.


    Xia Shao will return to Dongshi early tomorrow morning and go to Hong Kong in a week. Although Hu Jiayi, Liu Xianxian and Miao Yan think she left a little early, if she transfers to school, she can arrive before the beginning of school. Why go in such a hurry?


    Xia Shao only said that the company wanted to explore the market there. She had to go there first. The three believed it. But then, there was not much time to get together, and everything seemed in a hurry. Therefore, after the dinner, Liu Xianxian proposed to continue the stall. Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan agreed, and Hu Jiayi called yuanze.


    Miao Chenghong went back to the club first, and Xia Shao went to the Yunhai disco with his friends.


    In the private room of the disco, the music of rock outside is lively and harsh, venting the indulgence of young people. This atmosphere does not make the sad parting atmosphere in the private room happier, but more sad.


    There were a pile of beer cans in front of Liu Xianxian. Yuanze also drank a few cans. Except Miao Yan, several people drank wine, including Xia Shao.


    "I tell you, after you arrive in Hong Kong, call us once a week! One less time, see you again, don''t say we''ve known each other!" Liu Xianxian ordered arrogantly, holding a can of beer and pointing to Xia Shao.


    "After Xiaoshao went to Hong Kong, he made new friends. Don''t forget us." Hu Jiayi''s eyes were red.


    Miao Yan also asked, "if you''re not used to living there, transfer back to school early, come back to the dormitory with us, and we''ll keep the bed for you."


    Yuanze smiled with a beer jar. He knew that if she left, she would not come back. How could she come back because she was not used to living? That would not be her. She will always be a pioneer and always go ahead of her companions.


    "Tell me, where do you want to take the college entrance examination? Maybe there''s a time to get together again." yuanze asked. He had a feeling that she would plan everything. It''s impossible not to plan for the college entrance examination.


    Xia Shao smiled as expected, "I really have a goal. I have agreed with Professor Zhou that I will visit him in Beijing in the future. He is a professor of Beijing University, and I intend to take an examination of Beijing University."


    "Professor Zhou?"


    Several people haven''t heard Xia Shao say this. When they learned that she said that Professor Zhou was the leader of Chinese culture, Professor Zhou Bingyan, even yuanze was surprised and couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "you can scare people even this kind of thing, but you hide it deeply."


    "What else can I do? Take it out to show off?" Xia Shao picked his eyebrow.


    Yuanze can only smile bitterly. She is really not such a person.


    "How''s Beijing University? I''ll work harder next year and grab a place with the school to escort Beijing University. Won''t I see you again in Beijing?" Liu Xianxian clapped her hands and her eyes lit up. Her academic performance was not outstanding. She used to be a very ordinary one. Later, she was stimulated by Xia Shao to study harder, but she was only in the upper middle. If she was not escorted, her performance would be out of touch with Beijing University at all.


    "Then your grades should be stepped up. It''s too low-income, and you can''t compete for the escort quota." although Xia Shao knew that the school had already made a decision on this matter, there must be a quota for Liu Xianxian, she didn''t tell her, just to ask her to work harder. "Also, I''ll give you Wenchang pen and Wenchang tower after the exam. Remember to use them well this year, don''t spoil them."


    Xia Shao doesn''t worry about yuanze''s achievements. Over the past two years, he has been pressing her. With his excellent achievements and family background, even if he doesn''t walk, he can pass the exam. Moreover, even without Xia Shao, his goal is Capital University, where there are a large number of talents. There are many opportunities for him who has been trained to become an official since childhood.


    Miao Yan didn''t have any goals before. She achieved good results, but she didn''t do anything except reading because she had few friends. Therefore, good results don''t mean she has goals. But now she has a goal. However, judging from the current results, she still has to work hard to get into the exam.


    Miao Yan herself understood, so she bit her lip and said, "in case she can''t pass the exam, even if she can be in a city, she will have a chance to meet."


    Liu Xianxian immediately frowned, "Xiao Yan, you''re not good at this. You don''t have any confidence! Are you a little ambitious? This year, I worked hard, and I don''t believe you can''t pass the exam!"


    Miao Yan did not lower her head and twisted her fingers. She was a little ashamed.


    Xia Shao said with a smile, "Xiaoyan still focuses on her body. Don''t be too tired and don''t force herself. Just like you said, a city can be seen. Just let it go."


    Unexpectedly, Miao Yan shook her head. It''s hard for a shy girl to insist, "Xianxian is right. I''ll work harder and there''s still hope. I shouldn''t even have ambition. Xiaoshao, don''t worry, I''ll go to Jingcheng University!"


    Seeing several friends set goals, Hu Jiayi didn''t speak. Her performance is better than that of Liu Xianxian, but not as good as that of Miao Yan. Moreover, she has no provincial certificate of art competition, so she must have missed the escort. Miao yanruo said that she was only one line away and could be admitted with efforts, but Hu Jiayi was unlikely.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, she became the most difficult person. But she was not silent about it.


    Seeing that all her friends had spoken, Hu Jiayi raised her head and was a little sorry, but her eyes were very firm. "I may not be able to get together with you in the University. I decided that the university should study in Europe."


    Suddenly, let alone yuanze and Miao Yan, even Liu Xian was stunned. Obviously, Hu Jiayi hid it in her heart and said it for the first time.


    "Going to Europe?" Liu Xianxian immediately frowned. "What are you doing there? If you answer your parents'' call and study finance, I have nothing to say. But if you want to be a diviner, I''ll shoot you right away!"


    "It''s to follow my diviner''s way." Hu Jiayi raised her eyes, eyes shining, not afraid, very serious, "I''ve loved mystics since I was a child. I''m not interested in inheriting the company. However, according to my parents'' expectations, maybe I will inherit the company in the end. But before that, I''ll do what I like! When will I pursue my ideals if I don''t pursue them now while I''m young? I just don''t want to leave regrets."


    Hu Jiayi is righteous. This time Liu Xianxian couldn''t find anything to refute her. She always felt that things like tarot cards were unreliable. If it weren''t for Xia Shao''s ability in metaphysics, she wouldn''t believe them at all. But believe it or not, it''s her business. Hu Jiayi has loved it since she was a child, and she has no right to stop it.


    But everything was a little sudden. I was sad about Xia Shao''s going to Hong Kong. Now I heard that Hu Jiayi was going to Europe a year later, and the atmosphere in the private room was somewhat coagulated.


    Finally, Xia Shao smiled, "isn''t that good? Everyone has a goal. If you don''t have a goal, you can find a goal now. Then strive for your own goal." she looked at her friends and raised the beer jar in her hand. "If you have tried hard, you won''t leave any regrets. But I wish you success!"


    Hu Jiayi smiled. She was the first to clink glasses with her. Others clinked glasses back and forth. Yuanze smiled, "OK, see you in a year!"


    This night, the five drank and chatted all night. Xia Shao called Xu Tianyin early to tell him not to worry about himself and go back to the club to rest after finishing the work.


    The five people played until the early morning. Liu Xianxian vomited twice. It was like a pool of mud, but Hu Jiayi was staggering. Fortunately, Xia Shao and yuanze didn''t drink much. They were self-made and used to stay awake at any time. Miao Yan called Miao Chenghong and asked her father to pick them up. First, Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi were brought back to the club to rest, and yuanze took a taxi back Home.


    When the five people went out of the disco, Miao Chenghong''s car came and helped them on the bus. Xia Shao also wanted to get on the bus, and his mobile phone rang.


    She was stunned. When she picked it up, it was Xu Tianyin.


    The bottom of her eyes immediately dyed soft. She picked it up and gently asked, "haven''t you slept yet? Come to pick me up? I''m at the door of the disco. If I haven''t gone out, I don''t have to come. I''ll take president Miao''s car back. Elder martial brother, sleep a little longer and I''ll go back to make breakfast for you. After dinner, we''ll go back to Dongshi."


    At the other end of the phone, Xu Tianyin''s voice was always low and cool. He said concisely, "pick you up at the end of the street."


    Xia Shao was stunned and looked at the end. In the bright sky, there was no car parked there. According to Xu Tianyin, it should be parked at the corner over there.


    But why don''t you drive here?


    Xia Shao was suspicious, but he had to let yuanze take a taxi first. He no longer got on Miao Chenghong''s car, but turned and walked to the end of the street.


    Turning this street, there is a small alley at the end of the street. The black Land Rover only shows a contour in the depths of the alley. It is strangely quiet in the dawn of the morning.


    Xia Shao felt something was wrong. As soon as he stopped, he didn''t go in again. Instead, he quickly avoided a narrow lane in the alley, and swept out with alert and worried eyes. He wondered why he didn''t drive to pick her up, but stopped at such a place?


    The more strange and worried she was, the more she recalled that Xu Tianyin had a normal voice on the phone, but she couldn''t let Xia Shao down. Perhaps this is an instinct, an instinct for danger perception.


    The car should be Xu Tianyin''s car, but now it''s gray and can''t see the license plate at all. If she can see the license plate, she must be very close to the car. Moreover, the license plate may be forged.


    Xia Shao just felt that Xu Tianyin couldn''t stop at this place when she came to pick her up. No matter how normal his voice sounded, Xia Shao was still wrong and began to worry.


    Is this car his? Is he in the club or in the car? Is something wrong?


    At the thought of what might happen to Xu Tianyin, Xia Shao''s mind was buzzing and confused. But she forced herself to calm down in a few breaths. She didn''t want to believe him until she was sure he had something to do. There are really few people in the world who have the ability to let him have something to do. Therefore, she can''t let herself mess first. What she needs to do now is to find out the situation.


    She opened her eyes and looked, but didn''t see any predictive picture, which made Xia Shao''s heart sink again and more alert. If you see something, it''s OK. If you can''t see it, it can only explain the car and what happened later. She was present and related to her!


    Xia Shao looked slightly cool at the bottom of her eyes. Even the wine she had drunk all night dissipated at this time. She pressed her heart burning worry and turned to look behind her. This narrow road is so narrow that only one person can pass through, and there is still one behind, which should be able to go around the end of the alley.


    She immediately retreated silently.


    A digression


    Last night, and today, finish this volume.


    The new volume is really going to open in the new year. It''s a coincidence that the new year has a new atmosphere~

 V2.Chapter 64

    The narrow lane is deep and secluded, and there is a light fog in the bright sky. Xia Shao retreats back, his body is agile, and his steps are strange and silent.


    If someone looks in from the entrance of the alley at this time, most of them will see a flash of white shadow in the mist, most of them think they are dazzled. But the white shadow took two steps and suddenly stopped!


    Someone!


    Xia Shao glanced alertly into the alley, glanced at the corner three steps ahead, and leaned against the wall!


    There''s someone in the corner alley! Xia Shao can be sure that he is not an ordinary pedestrian. Most of the ordinary people passing through the alley at this time will be men and women in the surrounding entertainment places. Most of them are drunk, with heavy steps and heavy breath. It is absolutely impossible to hide their breath.


    At this moment, there is no wine smell or footsteps in the alley. The other party stops somewhere. The breath is well hidden and can hardly be felt. Moreover, the direction is upwind, and the sound of body smell and clothes friction can hardly be distinguished. There are some skills.


    Xia Shao can feel it because she has improved a lot in Xuanmen mental skills. Now she has sharp senses, especially when she is alert. Although the other party''s breath is well hidden, there is no murderous spirit and abnormal movement, Xia Shao can still feel a sense of being monitored. This is different from the feeling of being monitored by the monitoring equipment. It is obvious that people stare with their eyes. The direction is uncertain, but there is more than one person.


    Two, or three.


    Under the current conditions, Xia Shao can only make such a judgment. As for whether the other party came for her and what the purpose is, it''s hard to say now.


    However, it''s hard to say now, but we can talk about it later.


    Xia Shao''s face was as heavy as water. He sneered and glanced at his waist. The dragon scale was already in his hand. The dagger was gently pushed aside, reflecting a pair of cool eyes. Ordinary people will only feel sharp as snow when they see this knife, but they can''t see the moment when it comes out of its sheath. The evil Qi around rises sharply and pours out fiercely, and the fog around is pushed away in a moment!


    At the moment when the fog retreated, Xia Shao picked up the formula with one hand and moved his mind. The dragon scale evil Qi immediately spread away! Looking up, it looks like a big spread cloth. It''s gray and overwhelming. Turn into the alley and cover the whole alley!


    Xia Shao''s cultivation is much better than before. She used to control a small amount of Yin evil Qi for her use, but now she can drive and control the dragon scale evil Qi in a large range.


    It doesn''t matter where people are.


    Tie it together!


    "Tie!" as Xia Shao''s lips moved and his fingers tightened, there were three different smells in the alley!


    Those three people had never encountered such a strange thing, so their breath moved at the moment when they were bound, and Xia Shao immediately looked up and looked up!


    The alley buildings here vary in height. The periphery is surrounded by a circle of tall buildings. Most of them are warehouses, cartons and garbage. There are three people in the alley, one at the end of the alley, one at the corner of the middle alley, and another on a building.


    Xia Shao flashed into the alley and went straight to the man on the roof!


    As soon as she stepped on a pile of wooden boxes, she quickly turned over to the top of the warehouse, stepped on her feet, borrowed the power of the anti-theft window of a building above the warehouse, and turned over to the top of the building.


    On the roof, a burly bald man lay on the ground, unable to move. When Xia Shao turned up, his eyes were facing her. There was no fear in his eyes, nor was he puzzled by strange events. Instead, he stared at Xia Shao. It was clear that he was at a disadvantage, but he could still give Xia Shao a sense of oppression that she was targeted by hunters.


    She gently raised her eyebrows. It was no surprise. As early as the three people were bound by the evil Qi of dragon scale, Xia Shao felt that the three people were well-trained.


    When ordinary people encounter this kind of thing, their breath must be flustered, but the three people only move slightly and then recover their composure. The short time is the only time Xia Shao has seen in Dongshi and Qingshi in recent years. If it weren''t for her technique to bind them and accurately perceive their position, she couldn''t determine the exact position of the three people in an instant just by the slight movement of breath between the breath.


    Because of this, Xia Shao decided to take the roof first, regardless of the people on the ground closest to her. Because she tied the three people, she had to keep pinching the finger formula. If she solved the people in the alley first, in case of an emergency, her finger formula would be loose. This person was in a high position. If she dealt with her on the roof, she would be in trouble.


    Although Xia Shao determined that there were only three people in the alley, she still didn''t want any accidents.


    She turned over the roof and lowered herself to the ground. The dragon scale was against the man''s carotid artery, "say, who!"


    The evil Qi of dragon scale Xia Shao is naturally tightened with ideas, but its evil Qi will not hurt people at this time, and its sharpness is also very threatening.


    The bald man looked at Xia Shao and didn''t move or speak. Xia Shao read disdain from the bottom of his eyes, as if she was unhappy with her winning in this way.


    Xia Shao doesn''t show off her anger with him. She''s worried about whether the car belongs to Xu Tianyin and whether others are in the car. Is there anything wrong.


    But the bald man doesn''t look like he can speak. He can be called a big man with broad arms, round waist and iron arms and copper fists. At first glance, he is a hard Kung Fu practitioner. There is a scar on the corner of his mouth. His face looks terrible, but it is a real tough man.


    Xia Shao judged at a glance that she could not get any information from him. She was too lazy to spend time. She immediately put away the Dragon scales and searched the man up and down. She found two military knives on him, but there was no gun. This made Xia Shao a little relieved, but she threw the two sabres directly from the roof!


    Below is the garbage dump. Just listen to the poop. The army knife fell into the garbage dump.


    The bald man''s eyes were instantly angry, but as soon as his anger was forced out, he was pulled up by Xia Shao with his collar!


    The man''s weight was not light. He was lifted up by her thin arms and legs. Surprise flashed in his eyes, but only for a moment, he resumed his dangerous stare.


    "Either say or die, you choose." Xia Shao pressed people to the edge of the roof in two steps and looked at them coldly.


    The bald man immediately scoffed and even opened his mouth. His voice was rough, very consistent with the image, and his tone was disdainful. "There were a lot of threats, which was the least threatening. Chick, chick?"


    "I know your choice." Xia Shao gently picked his eyebrows, not angry, nodded calmly, but his eyes were cold. After saying that, he really let go!


    The bald man immediately leaned back and really leaned down from the roof!


    Until the bald man fell, there was no fear in his eyes. He looked like a person who often walked on the edge of death. He was not afraid of death. He just stared at Xia Shao angrily, recording her appearance in his eyes and taking revenge in the next life.


    But unexpectedly, at the moment when he fell from the building, Xia Shao also jumped and fell down as soon as his anger was forced up!


    Xia Shao naturally doesn''t want to kill people. She calculates the height of a man falling from a building. On the path she just came up, the next two floors are the top floor of the warehouse. With the man''s strong physical quality, it will be fine if she falls. Since she can''t get the information she wants from him, take him and the other two people in the alley to the car!


    She wants to see who sent them and what the purpose is!


    Xia Shao jumped down from the roof. At this time, the bald man had hit the top of the warehouse first. With a loud bang, the man just frowned. The next moment, he turned his eyes and almost retched!


    Because Xia Shao turned down from the roof, so he didn''t die. He was using him as a cushion and fell on him. His body turned quickly. Shaking his hand was to throw him to the ground again, and then turn again! And I''m going to use him as a cushion.


    However, at the end of the alley, a drunk man came in and saw Xia Shao throw people off the roof. He woke up half drunk, his legs softened and shouted, "kill, kill..."


    The drunk shouted, fell to the ground, trembled his legs and rolled out of the alley, shouting all the way.


    Xia Shao frowned and glanced at her. At this time, she just fell on the ground and was distracted. When half of her body fell to the ground, she turned over to the ground. Although it didn''t hurt, her arm was knocked, and her pinched formula was knocked loose!


    As soon as Xia Shao''s eyes changed, he turned over and got up. The bald man who fell to the ground rolled on the spot and didn''t stand up, but kicked over with one foot!


    Xia Shao turned around and avoided. The bareheaded man kicked his feet on a pile of wooden boxes. The wooden box suddenly snapped and was stomped to pieces. Xia Shao sneered at the strength of his legs and didn''t hide. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the man''s ankle, bent his fingers into a sword, and snapped three times!


    The evil spirit in the alley was not collected. Xia Shao guided the Yin Sha to point three big points on the man''s leg. It was different from the point, but it numbed his nerves in an instant, and one leg was temporarily disabled.


    The bald man was obviously confident in his hard Kung Fu. Unexpectedly, one leg was lost before he met face-to-face. But he was brave. In this case, he didn''t retreat but entered. The other leg swept over like an iron bar, and his body sat up. His boxing style was thick and strong, and he came straight at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao snorted coldly, but he didn''t retreat but entered. He rubbed his body on the ground and went straight into the man''s arms. Before he sat up, his fingers had swept away the man''s legs, definitely! In the process, she cunningly drilled into the arms of the bald man, making his fist empty, and the moment she came to his arms, she shook her shoulder, and immediately knocked a big man down. When he fell to the ground, she grabbed his wrist with one hand and straightened his armpits and elbows! The place to start is all the soft place to practice hard Kung Fu. His fingertips lead to the Qi of yin and evil, and his strength will be wasted.


    Two people met. A big man was put down by Xia Shao, and before she stood up, another shadow came. According to her body shape, it should be a woman, but it came too fast. She was obviously good at speed. Xia Shao rolled directly on the ground and kicked the bald man!


    When the woman saw that her companion was kicked over, she didn''t avoid it. Her speed didn''t decrease at all. She stepped on him and cleaved with a knife. She is agile, but how can she defeat Xia Shao with her bare hands without a knife and gun? Three or two people met, and the woman was shocked to retreat. Like Xia Shao, her attack angle was tricky, but she couldn''t beat Xia Shao. Xia Shao led Yin Sha to help defeat the enemy. When the woman saw that her shoulder was numb and her action was slightly slow, Xia Shao grasped her wrist, turned back and made a mistake!


    "Click!" with a sound, the woman dislocated her wrist and Xia Shao kicked her leg. The woman immediately knelt to the ground. Before struggling, Xia Shao picked up the formula and wanted to make them live again.


    However, she pinched her finger and heard three "pop pop" applause at the end of the alley before she caused the evil spirit.


    The applause was very clear in the alley where the morning fog dispersed. A Chinese word with a foreign accent came, "wonderful. It is worthy of being the woman Xu likes."


    In a word, Xia Shao was stunned.


    But her hands were not loose. She was alert and stared at the end of the alley. There came out a man with blond hair and blue eyes, but her skin color was a little dark. It was not like being sunburned, but like having black blood. But men are very handsome and have a long body. Especially when they laugh, they have a very unique charm, a perfect fit between gentlemen and wildness.


    Xia Shao''s eyes only fell on the man, and then fixed his eyes on the alley behind the man.


    Xu Tianyin came from behind. There was nothing at all.


    "Elder martial brother?" Xia Shao was stunned. He was relieved and looked blankly.


    What''s going on?


    Xu Tianyin came over and looked at her first, "are you hurt?"


    Xia Shao was still stunned and shook his head blankly. I''m not hurt, but I don''t know which one to sing.


    The blonde man behind him smiled with exaggeration, "Isn''t it? Xu! You didn''t see her in the car just now. Are you so nervous? We didn''t take guns with us at your request. She threw away the two sabres Maxim was carrying as garbage. Those are his two most cherished sabres! Moreover, he didn''t intend to use them. Now your woman has the upper hand. You asked her if she had anything to do "Can''t you see that it''s my people who are miserable?"


    As soon as Xia Shao heard this, she quickly guessed and restored the original story in her mind. Xu Tianyin seemed not to hear what the blonde man said. Her eyes fell on Xia Shao''s dress and helped her pat the dirty place on her body.


    The blonde man was stunned and surprised at this scene.


    Xu Tianyin said to Xia Shao, "go to the car and say it."


    ¡­¡­


    When he got on the bus, Xia Shao knew that among the three people, the bald man''s name was Maxim and the woman''s name was Mofei. They were led by the blonde man Edie and belonged to a military professional resources company in South Africa.


    Military professional resources are actually private armed forces that send mercenaries, professional bodyguards, killers and engage in arms trading.


    Such companies and people are unimaginable in Xia Shao''s previous life. She even doubted whether there was such a group of people in the world, but in fact, there were.


    Mercenaries come from a variety of sources. They are usually former soldiers, some even special forces. But there are also civilians, former soldiers and outlaws. In short, if you want to join, you can pass the examination. These people become mercenaries for various reasons. They are professional killers who live on war. They work for whoever pays. Wherever there is war, they can be found.


    Some countries have been in a state of war for a long time, creating a group of the most lethal combatants, but they often can''t find a suitable job after they retire from the army. Therefore, these people regain their weapons, go to the battlefield and become mercenaries of military companies founded by some people with backstage.


    South Africa once had the largest private armed force in the world. Most of the military experts hired by the company came from South Africa, North America, Europe, New Zealand and Australia. The troops were mainly from South Africa and Namibia. There were thousands of reserve troops, all of them trained veterans.


    The company once sent a small and rapidly deployed mercenary force with good air protection and armor, which calmed down the crisis of a small country in a few days. It also signed a two-year contract with the government army during a civil unrest. It sent mercenaries to help the government army fight. In just a few months, the rebels were defeated and had to fight with the government army A peace agreement was signed.


    In short, mercenaries gain the benefits of war by sending armed forces or private bodyguards for the government or individuals.


    Such a group of people are far away from the world of ordinary people, but they do exist all over the world.


    As soon as Xia Shao heard that the three were military professional resources companies from South Africa, she thought of the famous company. However, according to the time of her last life, the company should have just been dissolved, so she couldn''t help asking, "you won''t be that company..."


    Before she finished asking, Edie, a blonde man, smiled. "We used to be. Now we are independent. Xu found us and hopes we can help you in Hong Kong. He also hopes to change your identity temporarily and stay with your employer as a professional bodyguard of our company."


    Xia Shao picked her eyebrows when she heard the speech. She knew Xu Tianyin was going to change her identity. He had been arranging it all the time. Unexpectedly, she arranged her identity to the military professional resources company?


    It''s a good idea to stay with Li Qingyu as his bodyguard.


    In this way, it will neither scare the snake nor attract the attention of Xuanmen in Hong Kong.


    Xia Shao hooked her lips. For her, she had never been in touch before. It sounds interesting.


    "Since we want to help you, we need to know how many skills you have. Then we can cooperate well, and it is convenient for us to make plans according to your skills. Therefore, we have today''s business." Edie smiled and winked at Xia Shao and looked at Xu Tianyin. "Xu knew about it early in the morning, but he didn''t tell you."


    It''s obvious to sow discord, but Xia Shao is not fooled. She only looked at Xu Tianyin and found that the man was looking at her with dark eyes. There was a little worried mood in her eyes. Xia Shao smiled and reached out to hold the man''s hand, gently squeezed it, and then smiled at Edie. "Then? How much did you know? How to cooperate when you arrived in Hong Kong?"


    Her unmoved appearance brightened Edie''s eyes, but she refused to give up. "Xu didn''t tell you. He worried you. Don''t you punish him?"


    "If you don''t have a complete plan, I can propose. I hope you can help me outside and leave contact methods. I''ll contact you if there''s anything." Xia Shao continued with a smile.


    "Hey, Xu, your woman is very interesting." Edie smiled at Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin''s face was expressionless, but when he looked down at Xia Shao, his eyes were bright and soft, and he was surprised to see Edie sitting in the back seat.


    "You''re really different from before. There were women in the cold faced murderous gods at that time! It''s incredible." Edie exclaimed and didn''t talk about business.


    And the woman sitting in the back seat didn''t speak. She is about twenty-five or six years old. She has black hair and black eyes. She is obviously of Asian descent. Her hair is tied into a horsetail and tied neatly. A woman has a white face with a solemn look between her eyebrows and eyes. From the time I got on the bus to now, I didn''t say a word. I just sat in a military posture. Her wrist dislocation has been connected, but there is no resentment of being defeated when looking at Xia Shao, but there are no other emotions. She looks like a very self-made soldier, excellent and without personal feelings when performing tasks.


    Such a person is undoubtedly reliable when cooperating. Xia Shao secretly judges. Of course, she doesn''t believe that Xu Tianyin will find unreliable people for her, but as Edie said, they cooperate. They really need to understand each other''s styles in order to make plans and cooperate.


    Now look at the man named Maxim.


    Just as Xia Shao thought, the door was opened. Maxim, a bald man, came in. He went to the garbage dump to find the two military knives. As soon as he came in, he looked ugly, stared at Xia Shao and protested to Xu Tianyin, "Xu, take care of your woman! She lost my military knife and threw me off the roof, making me a cushion twice!"


    The man spoke Russian. Xia Shao couldn''t understand it. She looked at Xu Tianyin, who paid him a rare attention.


    "I told you not to carry weapons."


    "I promise not! That''s the saber my two brothers used before they died. I must take it with me!"


    "You took them to the dump."


    Xu Tianyin also spoke Russian, which sounded right and round. Xia Shao didn''t know what he said, but Maxim stared strangely.


    "Xu, you are unreasonable!"


    Xu Tianyin turned his head, looked out of the window and ignored him.


    Maxim was furious. He had a loud voice and protested, which made the whole car''s ears hurt. The woman sitting beside him finally couldn''t help but frown and looked at him.


    "Be quiet and get down to business." the woman speaks Chinese, and her accent should be Chinese.


    She said little, but only this sentence made mark mutter and shut his mouth. He even glanced at the woman and scratched his bald head in embarrassment. He looked a little simple and lovely.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." maxim looked at Edie. "Edie, Xu''s woman is very powerful. Like Xu, she can inexplicably restrict people''s movement. I''m a little excited! Maybe I can get back the excitement of cooperating with Xu!"


    "That''s not necessarily. Xu is an excellent soldier with top comprehensive quality, but she is an ordinary person." the woman shook her head and asked Xia Shao, "can you use a gun?"


    Xia Shao picked his eyebrow, "No."


    The woman immediately looked at Edie and said, "you can''t even use a gun. Don''t ask about anything else." she looked as calm as water. It didn''t seem that Xia Shao despised them because she couldn''t do these. She was just describing the facts and making analysis, "She is different from Xu. The mode of cooperation between us and Xu is not suitable for her. But her judgment and skills are good, especially her judgment. When Xu''s safety and what happened are unknown, she can keep a clear mind. Such a person will not be reckless and emotional at a critical time, can judge the situation, and will not be involved in his peers."


    The woman looked at Xia Shao again, "I''m not your opponent without a gun. But no killer in the world can use weapons. Therefore, I personally don''t agree with you just now that you said that we should cooperate in the periphery. But your employer is Li Qingyu, and our employer is you. We will act according to your requirements. If you insist, we will arrange the periphery to assist you in your action plan. Contact methods and action plans will be given to you. "


    With that, the woman looked at Edie again, "well, we''ve said everything. We can go back and make a plan."


    Edie smiled happily, "is it good to be there?"


    The woman named Murphy was drooping her eyes and a headache. Her face was still as heavy as water, and she didn''t smile. "That''s because you don''t talk about business!"


    Xia Shao heard a smile in the co driver''s seat and thought the three people were very interesting.


    At this time, Edie handed Xia Shao a document, "Strictly speaking, there are only two of them who come to Hong Kong to help you. I won''t take part in the operation. But you can ask me for help. I provide information and remote technology. Here is your information in our company. Remember. From now on, your identity is the professional bodyguard sent by our company to Hong Kong to accept the protection application of Jiahui international group."


    Then he took out another thing for Xia Shao, "Xu said. I hope you can make some makeup. I''ve brought it."


    Xia Shao had seen what was in Edie''s palm. He had seen it when he was attacked while eating with Gong Muyun. It was a thin and transparent colloid, but it was different from that on the female killer''s face that night. It was only part, about the part of her eyes.


    "Local?" Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin nodded, "more uncomfortable."


    Xia Shao was stunned and smiled softly. It turned out that he was afraid that she didn''t wear this thing and was uncomfortable covering her skin for a long time, so he wanted her to change her face locally. He just didn''t know the effect of local modification.


    When Xia Shao returned to the private residence of the club, she knew that she was worried too much. After covering the skin of her eyes, it fitted very well with the skin. When she pulled it up a little, her eyes turned into a little Danfeng. From the mirror, they really looked like a person.


    The purpose of refitting is to prevent the Li family from recognizing her identity in the mainland. Although Huaxia group is certainly not famous in Hong Kong, it is guaranteed that no one will pay attention to the shopping malls in the mainland. The purpose of Xia Shao''s visit to Hong Kong this time is to protect Li Qingyu''s safety and eradicate Yu Jiuzhi. She doesn''t want any extraneous things to happen, so the refitting is very satisfactory to her.


    Moreover, she really hasn''t been a bodyguard. She has never had an identity in her two lives. This time, she has the opportunity to experience it. To be honest, she is rarely a little excited.


    Xia Shao has all the information about the members of the Li family, the Xuanmen in Hong Kong and the triad. On the way back to Dongshi, Xia Shao turned it out in the car and read it carefully.


    After returning to Dongshi, Li Juan was naturally reluctant to let her daughter go to Hong Kong in a week, but she also knew that it was difficult to change her decision, so she could only take advantage of these days to make up for her daughter, boo the cold and ask for warmth, and give her warm instructions.


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin also went to discuss with master Tang Zongbo again to maintain the original plan. Xu Tianyin handled things in the military region, then applied for a holiday and accompanied Tang Zongbo to Hong Kong. During this time, Xia Shao went to Hong Kong first and followed Li Qingyu as a bodyguard.


    Xia Shao naturally informed Li Boyuan about this. They talked on the phone, and Li Boyuan said that they would cooperate. He wanted to send a special plane to pick up Xia Shao, but Xia Shao refused. She wanted to enter Hong Kong alone as a professional bodyguard of the South African military professional resources company, and then contact the Li family.


    Play, naturally, to do a full set, so it''s interesting.


    "Girl, you should be careful. Hong Kong is Yu Jiuzhi''s power, and the triad is closely related to him. He is arrogant, doesn''t like disobedience and doubt, and has a narrow mind. If you go, you help Li Qingyu to rob first. You don''t necessarily meet the people of the Xuanmen immediately, but as a feng shui master in the mainland, try not to expose your identity in front of the Li family so as not to leak the news, Attract the attention of Xuanmen. Two months later, your senior brother and I will go to Hong Kong. If there is any storm, we teachers and disciples will bear it together! "


    Before leaving, master Tang Zongbo rarely changed his old behavior and asked seriously. Obviously, he was still worried about Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao squatted down and comforted her master. "Don''t worry, master. Am I the kind of reckless person? I want to avenge my master, not to be brave. Don''t worry, master. I cherish my life. I don''t want to give up your old man, my parents, and..." she looked up at the man standing next to the old man''s wheelchair and smiled, "and I don''t want to give up my senior brother."


    The man looked at her with deep eyes and a short smile on his lips.


    Tang Zongbo stroked his beard and looked at the two disciples. He smiled, then bowed his eyes and sighed, "take the magic tools given to you by your master and those given to you by your senior brother. You can find them yourself in case of need."


    Naturally, master had seen Xia Shao''s magic tools. Tang Zongbo was also quite surprised that she was able to set up the Seven Star gathering spirit array a year ago. He also thought of the fact that she had not lost her strength when she took the dragon scale, so Tang Zongbo agreed to let her go alone.


    But the disciple''s ability surprised him again, and the master was still worried.


    Xia Shao spent a week under the repeated instructions of his family and master.


    A week later, a mysterious and leisurely Chinese woman wearing a black dress, Danfeng eyes and smiling lips entered the airport with a small suitcase.


    Flight number qx691, destination, Hong Kong.


    A digression


    Girls, the second volume is over.


    Next volume - Hong Kong fighting method!


    Another: today''s Chinese new year, zero will come up to congratulate you on a happy New Year ~ there may not be an update today. I have the outline of the Hong Kong volume, but it''s not detailed. I need to sort it out. Moreover, there are many relatives at home and a group of brothers and sisters in the room. If there is code time, it may also be in the evening.


    From the first day to the third day of junior high school, pay New Year''s greetings at home and visit relatives. The update time is uncertain, and the content must not be much. Please be considerate~


    Finally, I wish you a happy New Year! Let''s pay a new year''s call at zero!

 V3.Chapter 1

    Hong Kong, Asia''s international metropolis, is a world-famous financial center and a famous Feng Shui City.


    In early August, it was a rainy season in Hong Kong. When the flight landed at the airport, it was raining. The gray sky and fog shrouded the international famous city in a light haze.


    In this cloudy and rainy day, a woman in a black dress pulled a small suitcase with elegant steps. Compared with the passengers who got off the plane and hurried into the hall, the posture seemed extremely leisurely. This made her stand out as she walked out of the airport hall.


    A man in his late 60s dressed as a housekeeper came towards her with a black umbrella. The edge of the man''s umbrella was pressed very low, the voice was not loud, but it was very clear, "Miss Li?"


    The woman smiled and nodded gently. The man dressed as the housekeeper immediately bowed respectfully, gestured, and drove a Rolls Royce not far away. He opened the door for the woman and asked her to get on the car. The housekeeper sat in the co driver''s seat, and the car started slowly.


    There were only three people on board, the old housekeeper, the woman and a driver.


    The sky was gloomy and the light rain pattered on the window, making the car more quiet. The old housekeeper sat in the front seat and kept observing the woman through the mirror.


    The woman has a pair of Phoenix eyes, the corners of her eyes are gently picked up, and the corners of her lips are smiling. The charm is mysterious and elegant, with some ancient charm. Her appearance is not attractive, but her temperament is unforgettable at a glance. There is a lasting appeal between girls and women. It is light and deep, which makes people unable to understand her products for a while, and they dare not guess her age.


    Such a woman is the bodyguard invited by the master from a military professional resources company in South Africa for young master sun? If she hadn''t been dressed in black, she couldn''t have been engaged in such a dangerous occupation just by her smiling face.


    The old housekeeper kept paying attention to the back seat against the reflector, but the woman sitting quietly in the back seat looked up at him.


    The housekeeper was stunned. He suddenly felt impolite and quickly lowered his head, but the woman opened her mouth.


    Her voice is expected to be clean and pleasant, slow and elegant. "Excuse me, does the route of the car pass through Victoria Harbor?"


    "Yes. What can I do for Miss Li?" the housekeeper asked after answering.


    The woman smiled quietly, "it''s nothing. Since you''ve passed, please bother the driver to slow down when passing."


    She didn''t say what she was doing to slow down, but when she went to Victoria Harbor, she probably had nothing else to do but look at the scenery. The housekeeper answered verbally, but he frowned in his heart. The master is waiting in his mansion. Young master sun, who is busy with the company''s affairs, was called back. Does the woman still have leisure to see the scenery? Who is the employer?


    Although the housekeeper muttered a lot, he responded respectfully without saying anything more. The master ordered that Miss Li''s requirements must be met. In this succession dispute, the master specially hired a professional bodyguard for young master sun. It seems that young master sun is really going to be the heir.


    Young master sun can be regarded as a dragon and Phoenix among so many descendants of the Li family. It must be wise for the master to choose him as the successor of the group, but... The rich family has no family affection, and it must be a family war


    Alas! The master must have foreseen this, otherwise he wouldn''t take Miss Li so seriously and ask him to pick it up in person. His attitude should be respectful and should not be neglected.


    The old housekeeper shook his head. He had worked in the Li family all his life and had long had feelings for the family. He couldn''t help sighing when he thought that the family''s children and grandchildren would have no father or son in order to inherit the right.


    The car drove smoothly all the way. When it arrived at Victoria Harbor, the driver really slowed down and drove slowly. After the housekeeper reminded, the woman turned her head and looked out of the window.


    This woman is naturally Xia Shao, alias Li Xia, and she asked the driver to slow down. She didn''t want to see the scenery as the housekeeper thought. What she wanted to see was Feng Shui.


    Xia Shao also came to Hong Kong on business in her previous life. She enjoyed the beauty of the world''s three natural harbors in Victoria Harbor, but at that time she specialized in watching the scenery, and she didn''t understand Feng Shui.


    In this life, when she looked at the beautiful harbor, every mountain and water was completely different in her eyes.


    In Feng Shui, mountains are expensive and water is rich. It is rare for Hong Kong to occupy the whole.


    In terms of mountains, Hong Kong is located in the Lingnan mountain system, which has formed a rare Feng Shui pattern of "Kowloon going to the sea" in the new territories. The nine dragons are steady and magnificent, and they settle down in the new territories. Echoing the pattern of "double lions playing ball" on the island of Hong Kong and the pattern of "Phoenix returning to its nest" on Lantau, a rare Feng Shui Quaker with the combination of yin and Yang has been formed, and the main fortune is prosperous.


    The pattern of Hong Kong on the water is even better. Nearly half of the water and gas of the Pearl River is collected and incorporated into Victoria Harbor, while Hong Kong Island in the South itself is a Panlong Land Bureau, which closely gathers the water and gas from the Korean case on the Kowloon Peninsula. The whole water Bureau is like a trumpet, which is extremely rare and unique.


    Mountain and water have established an excellent situation of wealth.


    No wonder they all say that Hong Kong is a famous Feng Shui City. After seeing it, Xia Shao''s eyes brightened. But after a while, she dropped her eyes.


    The pattern of wealth is not eternal. There are always ups and downs.


    The Pearl River water flows into Victoria Harbor from the northwest and the West. In Feng Shui, the qiangua in the northwest corresponds to the sixth movement, and the dugua in the West corresponds to the seventh movement. Therefore, it can be inferred that Hong Kong will become a rich land for the sixth movement and the seventh movement. In fact, it is exactly the same. From 1954 to 1974, it entered the Sixth National Games era. At this time, it is the period when Hong Kong''s economy began to fly vigorously. From 1975 to 1995, Hong Kong entered the Seventh National Games, and Hong Kong entered its heyday, becoming Asia''s international city and the world financial center.


    But


    Xia Shao glanced to the northeast, glanced at the general trend of nearby buildings, smiled with deep meaning and closed his eyes slowly.


    She looked like she didn''t want to see the scenery any more. The housekeeper took a look at the driver, accelerated the speed and drove all the way to the Li family house.


    The Li family''s house is halfway up the mountain. When the car drives in from the gate, it turns out to be a big manor, with Western-style buildings and gardens, which are very solemn and solemn.


    The car took a while to arrive at the main house. It was still raining outside. The housekeeper got out of the car and held up an umbrella for Xia Shao. The servant came to the house and respectfully took the suitcase for Xia Shao. He didn''t look much. He bowed his eyes and followed him.


    "The master is waiting for you in the study. Please follow me." the old housekeeper said and guided Xia Shao into the living room.


    After all, it is a very influential international consortium in the Chinese world. The Li family''s mansion is full of dignity, wealth and resplendence. Up the stairs, Li Boyuan''s study was on the second floor. The housekeeper took Xia Shao to the door and knocked.


    "Master, Miss Li is here."


    "Come in." Li Boyuan''s voice came from the study, which was more solemn and dignified than before.


    The housekeeper opened the door and led Xia Shao in. The study is decorated in Chinese style. The bookshelves and desks are elegant and grand, with ancient charm. It also has a Bogu shelf. There is a rich collection of antique porcelain on it, which shows the old man''s hobby.


    Li Boyuan sat behind the desk and saw Xia Shao come in. He didn''t stand up, but sat steadily. There was dignity in his elegant temperament, just nodded gently.


    Xia Shao walked over, nodded and smiled. He took out a document from his bag and handed it to Li Boyuan. "Chairman Li, this is my ID card. Please have a look. If it is confirmed, I will officially take over the job."


    Li Boyuan took it and looked at it. Then he got up with a smile and shook hands with Xia Shao. "I naturally believe in the talents of your company. I''ll bother Miss Li this time. My grandson Qingyu is busy in the company. I''ve asked him to come back. I should be there in a minute. Miss Li, sit down first."


    With a smile, Xia Shao turned and sat down in the next chair. At this time, the servant knocked at the door and served tea. Li Boyuan winked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper bowed back and guarded the door.


    Only Li Boyuan and Xia Shao were left in the study. At the moment the door was closed, Li Boyuan relaxed his majesty, looked at Xia Shao with a smile and said, "I really can''t see it. It''s quite different from before."


    He naturally said that Xia Shao refitted Yirong. In the past, she loved to wear white skirts and never black. This time, she is very dedicated to her trip to Hong Kong. Moreover, after the eye modification, her eyes were elongated. A pair of Phoenix eyes and black clothes and skirts weighed down her temperament. The whole person felt more mature, but the charm did not change. It was still elegant and calm there. On the contrary, she was a little mysterious because of her black.


    "How was the trip?" Li Boyuan asked.


    "It''s going well." Xia Shao nodded, took a sip of tea, his eyes fell on the pink porcelain tea ware and smiled knowingly. This pastel porcelain was produced jointly by Huaxia group and Jiahui group. As early as a year ago, Chang has been studying porcelain in other aspects for a long time, taking his own style and developing like a craftsman. With the financial support of Huaxia group, he does what he likes every day, and there is no economic pressure to support his mother. Life can be described as earth shaking.


    With a cup of tea, Xia Shao was naturally filled with emotion, but she didn''t mention the pink colored porcelain. She had something else to say.


    "Li Lao, does your company have an industry on the northeast coast?"


    "Yes." when Li Boyuan heard Xia Shao ask these things, his intuition was Feng Shui. He quickly leaned over and asked, "what does niece Shi mean by asking these questions?"


    "Then we should pay attention to the problems of political differentiation of leaders, cohesion of employees and loss of talents. In addition, Mr. Li should also pay attention to the outflow of funds and your health." Xia Shao raised his eyes and said, "these problems I said should appear after 1996?"


    Li Boyuan thought for a moment when he heard the speech. In fact, there has always been political polarization in the company, but the problem of successors in previous years has not been urgently put on the table. Therefore, it is not obvious that he is suppressing it. There has been a brain drain recently. Moreover, Xia Shao is very accurate. He did live in the hospital for a long time after 1996. After that, he went to the mainland to invest in the ceramic industry. It was 1997 when I saw Xia Shao. At that time, his health had just improved. She showed him her face and saw it. It was at that time that he saw that Qingyu had a big disaster.


    "When I came, I passed Victoria Harbor and stopped by to see feng shui." Xia Shao said without waiting for Li Boyuan to speak, "Hong Kong is worthy of being a famous Feng Shui City, and its landscape is Quaker, which is very rare. However, there is a folk saying that Feng Shui turns in turn. In the past 40 years, this Feng Shui pattern has been very good. Unfortunately, after 1996, it entered the Eighth National Games of the Xia Yuan Dynasty. The Eighth National Games belongs to the gen Gua, which corresponds to the northeast, and a series of high and broad mountains lying in the Northeast have become one The mountain dragon that robbed Qi is the main culprit. This dragon vein robbed the northwest dragon that entered the Kowloon Peninsula. Fortunately, it is the mountain, not the water, and wealth is still there. It is a pity that Mr. Li needs to pay attention to the problems of competition, talent, capital and health. "


    Li Boyuan was surprised when he heard this. He was not surprised by Xia Shao''s words, but the same words. He also heard from Yu Jiuzhi, the first feng shui master in Hong Kong! A few years ago, Master Yu made a program on TV and predicted the pattern of Hong Kong in recent 20 years. Many rich businessmen were afraid of investment mistakes and capital loss. They broke their heads and asked him to make investment forecasts in recent years. Hong Kong feng shui masters have been in short supply in stock and investment appointments in recent years.


    Jiahui group naturally asked Yu Jiuzhi to see this problem. Even if Tang Zongbo is found, Hong Kong society is still Yu Jiuzhi''s world, and Jiahui group can''t offend him. Therefore, on the surface, it still maintains friendly relations. In fact, Li Boyuan knows that Tang Zongbo will come back to Yu Jiuzhi sooner or later to settle the accounts of that year. However, Tang Zongbo has disappeared from Hong Kong Society for ten years. During this period, it has long been Yu Jiuzhi''s world. Most of those Feng Shui teachers are his disciples and assistants. Even if Tang Zongbo returns, Li Boyuan is worried about whether he can take revenge.


    Li Boyuan also took the risk of letting Xia Shao come to Hong Kong in order to repay Tang Zongbo''s kindness for instructing him. But he was still worried about her ability. After all, she was young. But today, after listening to her prediction, he was relieved. The little girl is really good in this respect! And his grandson Li Qingyu''s disaster depends on her this time.


    "I didn''t tell Qing Yu who you are. I think it would be less dangerous for you to know less about your coming here. Besides... Qing Yu has too much to bear. He has a big disaster, and I don''t want him to know. The child hasn''t had a free day since he was born. His family, company and his parents are like that... Alas! Now the company is for the sake of his successor There must be a lot of trouble. If he learns that his days are running out, I''m afraid the child can''t hold on... "Li Boyuan said, lowering his eyes. Where is the dignity of the old man? In any case, he is an elder who thinks of his grandson.


    Xia Shao understands this. She has read Li Qingyu''s information. His father is Li Boyuan''s third son. He plays in love, plays with actresses and lovers, is romantic and full of dandies. His mother was born in Hong Kong. At the beginning, she also used some means to marry into the Li family. Unfortunately, she was not happy after marriage. With money, the Li family''s daughter-in-law''s status has also been improved, but her husband is romantic. She lives in her husband''s lace scandal year after year. She has a sharp temperament and is very difficult to get along with.


    Li Qingyu, who grew up in such a family, has been sensible since childhood, accepted all the roads arranged by his grandfather, achieved excellent results, and showed outstanding talent and ability in business. Li Boyuan was very pleased with this and focused on training him. He studied abroad since childhood. He was 23 years old and was recalled to the company just after graduating from the United States. According to the data, Li Qingyu''s private life is also very low-key, which is very different from his father.


    Growing up in such a family, it is really not easy for him to have today''s temperament and achievements.


    Xia Shao understood that it was human nature for Li Boyuan not to tell him that he would have a big disaster. And as far as she is concerned, it is indeed a risk of less exposure if one person knows it.


    While they were talking, the door of the study was knocked again.


    "Master, young master sun is back." the housekeeper''s voice came from the door, and then a man''s deep voice came.


    "Grandpa, I''m back."


    "Come in quickly," said Li Boyuan.


    There was a pause outside the door before the door was opened. The man who came in was dressed in a dark gray Armani suit, with strong and profound facial features, gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose and a slender figure. As soon as he opened the door, the light of the window shone on his face, he suddenly had a kind of Regal demeanor.


    Twenty three years old, thirty years old mature bearing.


    Li Qingyu, successor of Hong Kong Jiahui international group.


    He walked in and was not surprised when he saw Xia Shao. He just took a look and went to Li Boyuan''s desk and nodded respectfully, "Grandpa, you want me back?"


    "Hehe, Qingyu, grandpa came back for you to meet Miss Li. In the future, she will follow you and be responsible for your security work. Let''s get to know each other." Li Boyuan stood up with a smile and looked like a kind old man in front of his grandson. He introduced Li Qingyu very warmly, "This is Miss Li. Grandpa hired a professional bodyguard from a military professional resources company in South Africa. Miss Li is very powerful."


    It was obviously the first time Li Qingyu heard about it. He was slightly stunned, but his eyes were not surprised. It seemed that he accepted the fact as soon as he heard about it. He just nodded at Xia Shao and stretched out his hand. He looked calm and indifferent, "Hello, Miss Li."


    "Hello, Mr. Li." Xia Shao smiled faintly and lowered her eyes. The man didn''t stay on her for more than two seconds from beginning to end, but she felt that she had been examined by him. She was indeed the heir of Jiahui group. She looked at everyone without trace and without revealing her face.


    Moreover, when the two shook hands, the man''s hand strength was obviously heavy. Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and gently shook his dark strength back. Then he saw the man''s eyes sink under the gold wire glasses, and the two released their hands.


    Everything was completed in an instant. Li Qingyu seemed to accept Li Boyuan''s arrangement of bodyguards, but in fact he tested it himself.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I hope you can cooperate with Miss Li happily." they shook hands briefly. Li Qingyu turned to Li Boyuan and said.


    Li Boyuan smiled, waved his hand, looked at the time on the wall and said with a smile, "it''s almost evening. Don''t go back to the company. Isn''t there a dinner in the evening? Let Miss Li accompany you."

 V3.Chapter 2

    The dinner was held in the Li family''s villa in Repulse Bay. It was a banquet for Li Qingyu''s return home. Since Shu canxi Xia Shao is Li Qingyu''s bodyguard, he naturally wants to follow him. Li Qingyu has his own residence outside, but since Li Boyuan knew that he had been robbed, he became more and more concerned about his safety and asked him to live back in Li''s house. Therefore, Xia Shao''s residence is also arranged here.


    Her bedroom is a small lounge set up in Li Qingyu''s room, which not only has private space, but also convenient to protect his integrity.


    He took the salute to his room. As soon as Xia Shao closed the door, he called his parents and master to report peace. After listening to their instructions, she hung up the phone and finally dialed Xu Tianyin''s number.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve arrived at Li''s house. I haven''t contacted Maxim and Murphy yet. There''s a dinner party in the evening. I divined a divination. It''s nothing important." Xia Shao said. But in fact, she didn''t make any divination at all. Instead, she foresaw the next night with her heavenly eyes. It was said that the banquet for Li Qingyu''s return home was actually a blind date in disguise. Like choosing a concubine, famous ladies gather. There is nothing else except the jealousy among women.


    However, there may be some small things at the blind date banquet. In the foresight of the heavenly eye, we can only see the picture and can''t hear what to say. We can only see it then.


    However, this dinner is an opportunity for Xia Shao. After all, all the people who came to the Li family dinner were proud of their family background. Xia Shao could just take this opportunity to touch the bottom of the upper class society in Hong Kong.


    "Well." Xu Tianyin''s cool voice came over the phone, a little heavy, "contact them as soon as possible and pay attention to safety."


    "Well, I''ll let them know my itinerary. If I use dragon scales, don''t worry. I''ll contact you afterwards. Don''t worry too much about me in the military region. Come back when things are done. Also," Xia Shao looked out of the window, looked in the direction of Qinghai Province and smiled softly, "go to bed at night. Do you hear me?"


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while. No one spoke, but he could hear the man''s deep breathing. Xia Shao waited until he heard his "um", and then smiled: "well, I have to go to the dinner party later, and I''ll talk back in the evening."


    "Well." the man still said, "pay attention to safety." then he hung up when Xia Shao hung up.


    The moment Xia Shao hung up the phone, the door was knocked. The servant brought five dresses, which meant that Xia Shao could choose. Xia Shao chose a short black dress with a knee length skirt and a high slit on the thigh. Xia Shao tied a belt around her leg, put the dragon scale dagger in it, and then cleaned it up a little and went out.


    Li Boyuan and Li Qingyu sat waiting for her in the downstairs hall. When they saw Xia Shao coming downstairs, they turned and looked over.


    I saw the woman come down slowly from upstairs. She didn''t apply any powder. Only her hair was gently pulled up, her neck was slender, and her skin was very beautiful. It was a very rare skin, with a beautiful charm like the shadow of the moon, like the pearl light suddenly emerging in the deep sea, hazy and elegant. Although she was not powdered, the moment she appeared was extremely beautiful. This kind of beauty makes people ignore her slightly ordinary appearance. Against the background of the short black dress, the skirt is generally dyed with roses, and a pair of Phoenix eyes are smiling, which adds a mysterious charm. In particular, the looming dagger hidden in her skirt makes her look mysterious, elegant, a little wild, and unforgettable in people''s eyes.


    "Hehe, I don''t think you need to find Qingyu''s partner tonight. Miss Li is very suitable." Li Boyuan laughed first.


    "Chairman Li is joking. I''m just a bodyguard. There must be many celebrities for Mr. Li to choose tonight." Xia Shao smiled, which means something deep.


    Li Boyuan knew Xia Shao''s identity as a feng shui master. As soon as she heard this, she knew she had seen that tonight''s dinner was a blind date banquet, and immediately laughed. Li Qingyu saw the eyes of his grandfather and Xia Shao looking at each other nearby. He just thought that his grandfather had told her in advance, so he didn''t care.


    At this time, the housekeeper came in and said that the car was ready. Xia Shao followed Li Qingyu outside. It was dark and it was still raining. They took a black Rolls Royce and drove away from the Li family''s house.


    The car drove smoothly. Xia Shao and Li Qingyu sat in the back seat. As soon as the man got on the car, he gently closed his eyes and rested. He is still in a dark gray suit and hasn''t changed. His hands were folded on his lower abdomen, and the yellow light of the street lamp was reflected on his gold wire glasses. The light and shadow along the road swept the man''s carved deep facial features, as if the emperor leaned on his throne, which was to close his eyes and refresh himself, which also made people feel deep and unpredictable.


    Xia Shao glanced at him, smiled gently, turned to look out of the window and paid attention to the feng shui of the buildings along the road. The Feng Shui problems she told Li Boyuan before can actually be solved through the planning of some large buildings and the whole city. The buildings seen along the road have indeed dissolved a lot of the spirit of robbing the dragon. Looking at the layout of these large buildings, we can see that the feng shui masters in Xuanmen, Hong Kong are of great standard. Some of these buildings are not alone, but arranged and dissolved. It can be seen that feng shui masters have made no less efforts in the overall urban planning.


    Xia Shao droops her eyes. Just looking at these, she can predict that there will be a dead fight in Hong Kong this year.


    Take a deep breath. When she raises her eyes again, she is stunned. A man''s face appeared in the window. Li Qingyu turned around and was looking at her.


    Xia Shao turned his head and gently raised his eyebrows. Li Qingyu nodded politely to her, but her deep and unpredictable eyes still remained on her face and asked, "which company does Miss Li work for?"


    "South Africa, Edie," Xia Shao replied with a smile.


    Li Qingyu nodded faintly. His attitude was mild, but it made people feel alienated. "How long has Miss Li been a bodyguard?"


    "Mr. Li wants to know this. You can go and see my information. All my information has been submitted to Chairman Li." Xia Shao nodded and smiled. His smile is shallow and he is not very close to people.


    "Your company only sent Miss Li for the security work this time?" Li Qingyu was not angry with Xia Shao''s answer. His eyebrows were still deep and unpredictable, and his eyes were fixed on her.


    This man is only 23 years old, but his bearing is like a mature man who has experienced the world for a long time. His eyes give people a sense of oppression.


    Unfortunately, this sense of oppression is ineffective for Xia Shao. She knows that Li Qingyu is testing her. He seems to believe her, but she doesn''t explain much. Anyway, no amount of explanation is better than the imminent change. Li Qingyu naturally knows whether she is competent for this bodyguard job.


    "I have two other companions, but our division of labor is different. They are only responsible for external support, and I am responsible for Mr. Li''s personal bodyguard."


    Xia Shao thought that her sentence was enough. Unexpectedly, the man still looked away from her thigh and fell on the dragon scale dagger tied to her leg.


    "Miss Li used to be responsible for the security of customers. She used a dagger?"


    "I''m used to using a dagger. Maybe Mr. Li thinks the gun is easier to use, but it only depends on his personal habits. Only after using it can I know which one is easy to use. I can protect Mr. Li''s safety. It doesn''t matter what I use." Xia Shao said slowly, raised his eyebrows and asked, "does Mr. Li have anything else to ask?"


    The two men''s eyes collided. The man was calm and unpredictable, while the woman smiled leisurely and looked at each other. Li Qingyu lowered his eyes and then smiled briefly.


    He hasn''t laughed since he appeared in Li Boyuan''s study. He has always been serious and deep. Unexpectedly, this smile is somewhat gorgeous, like a noble emperor''s smile. Although it is shallow, in the light and shadow of the neon light of the car, it is like a picture of soul, human and mind that is difficult to be described by the most vivid pen in the world. He didn''t ask any more. He just turned his eyes to the outside of the car and said, "here it is."


    When he got off the bus, he resumed his indifferent and alienated appearance. Xia Shao followed him, and the servant entered a single villa with an umbrella.


    Tonight''s dinner was held for Li Qingyu''s return to China, but all the guests attending the dinner brought women''s relatives. This was implied by Li Boyuan. It undoubtedly sent a signal to the outside world. The dinner was to choose a wife for his beloved grandson Li Qingyu.


    Li Qingyu is the most valued by Li Boyuan in the three generations of the Li family. He brought him around to teach him personally since childhood. There have been rumors that Li Qingyu is likely to become the successor of Jiahui group. However, Li Boyuan still has his eldest son alive. According to tradition, the eldest son usually inherits the company, and Li''s parent''s house is also a sound wife and children. Even if the eldest house is gone, there are two rooms, which can''t be turned to Sanfang. Sanfang is the least accomplished of the Li family. As the eldest son of Sanfang, Li Qingyu wouldn''t have this opportunity at all if Li Boyuan didn''t value it.


    However, Li Boyuan valued his grandson, which made the big room and the second room very jealous. In recent years, seeing that Li Boyuan was old, the matter of his successor had to be put on the agenda. The outside world speculated on his meaning. Three days ago, he recalled Li Qingyu to the country and entered the company to hand over some affairs. Tonight, he specially held a dinner for Li Qingyu and invited famous ladies from Hong Kong to attend, This has forced the outside world to speculate on Li Boyuan''s meaning.


    Is it really interesting for Li Boyuan to let Li Qingyu inherit the company?


    Jiahui group is a giant and such a large consortium in the world. If you marry Jiahui group, you don''t have to say the benefits. Therefore, tonight''s dinner party brought all the unmarried daughters in the family. If there is no daughter at home, they also bring their niece and the daughter of distant relatives dressed up.


    When Xia Shao followed Li Qingyu into the villa hall, she saw such a grand scene of flowers and flowers. Young women holding their uncles and elders'' arms were greeting other guests. As soon as she entered the door, she could smell the fragrance of fat and powder. The magnificent hall and golden red carpet, and the ladies were elegant and dignified, The champagne glass in the hand turns gently to turn out a picture of drunkenness.


    If the appearance of Li Qingyu stopped the picture of the activity, the appearance of Xia Shao made the scene slightly shaking and strange. Speculation, attention, vigilance and hostility poured in when Xia Shao stepped in.


    Xia Shao raised her eyebrows with a smile and calmly welcomed these gaze, but she was silent for Li Qingyu at the bottom of her heart. These women, I''m afraid there are few real ladies. This kind of blind date banquet is undoubtedly making trouble for themselves.


    But in the upper class society, marriage is very common, and this kind of blind date banquet is common, so Li Qingyu must adapt to these when he grew up in such a big family. Therefore, Xia Shao''s silence was only three seconds, and then he was unkind to cool off and watch the play.


    Li Qingyu really seems to be used to these things. The man''s gestures are dignified and indifferent, but he doesn''t lose etiquette and has a good upbringing.


    The performance of these famous Shuyuan was even more interesting. When they met Li Qingyu, their eyes were so amazing that they almost gave out light. However, they had to maintain a dignified and elegant posture, smile and come to nod and salute, hold the posture, and beat around the identity of Xia Shao. When they learned that Xia Shao was just a bodyguard hired by the Li family, many people secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and some even showed arrogant and contemptuous eyes, but covered up a little in front of Li Qingyu.


    However, after hearing about Xia Shao''s identity as a bodyguard, the bosses of those enterprises attending the banquet were surprised. It is inevitable to speculate that Li Lao even invited his personal bodyguard to Li Qingyu? Do you think too much of him? Does it mean that old Li called him back this time to announce that he inherited the company? Is it true?


    After such speculation, the bosses winked at their daughter one after another, and a battle began in the dark.


    Xia Shao, who followed Li Qingyu, didn''t care what others looked at her. Her attention was all on the people attending the banquet tonight. These people are almost representatives of the upper class society in Hong Kong. After she avenged her master and took back Xuanmen, these people are contacts. Xia Shao secretly remembered these enterprises and families attending the banquet. He didn''t find that the man in front of her occasionally looked at her when introducing her. He saw her flattered in all kinds of eyes, and her eyes drooped slightly under gold wire glasses.


    After Xia Shao remembered these guests, she completely stood aside to enjoy the cool and watch the play. The highlight of the party is the dance. Usually, men and gentlemen always invite women to dance together. Naturally, this dance is the same. But the beauty is that there are a group of women and only one man.


    Xia Shao watched these celebrities and ladies walking on high heels and carrying skirts, like warriors in combat, constantly swinging in front of Li Qingyu. The roles are reversed. Sitting on the sofa, Li Qingyu looks like a lady, and the famous daughter who came to chat up in front of him is like a gentleman, holding a skirt and bending slightly, as if to say, "beautiful lady, can you please dance?"


    Whenever a woman walks over in high-heeled shoes, Xia Shao droops her eyes to hide her smile. But when she covered up again, the radian of the corner of her mouth could not help but tilt up gently.


    Li Qingyu looked very respectful to the women who came to hint him to dance. He didn''t embarrass people face to face. He would get up and go to the dance floor to dance with any woman who had this intention. But when he got up, he always glanced at the woman sitting beside him as his bodyguard. The greater the arc of her lips, the more inexplicably reflective the lenses of his gold wire glasses.


    Li Qingyu''s dance steps are elegant and calm. Each dance seems to be taken seriously, and there is no hasty end, but he still gives people the feeling of indifference and alienation. You can feel that he is taking something seriously, but you can''t feel his mind. Even if he dances with all kinds of beautiful women, he is like a deep and unpredictable king with unpredictable mind. But the women were still proud to dance with him and gave each other a look of victory. The women who hated so much that they didn''t break out of the siege were so angry that their teeth itched.


    Xia Shao sat in the rest area and watched the play happily. Seeing Li Qingyu coming back from the dance floor, another woman came to chat up. She couldn''t help but raise her lips and wait for another round of good play. The man looked at her without a trace. Without waiting for a few daughters to come, he got up and walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    Xia Shao was stunned. He also got up and followed him to the bathroom door. Li Qingyu stopped and turned around. He looked at the woman who followed and gently raised his eyebrows.


    Xia Shao also raised her eyebrows and shrugged. "I don''t want to follow men to the bathroom, but bodyguards do this kind of work." then she opened her eyes and looked inside. She found that there was no abnormal situation. Then she smiled leisurely and made an invitation gesture, "please."


    Unexpectedly, Li Qingyu didn''t go in. He just looked at her with an eyebrow and asked, "the job of a bodyguard is to take a look at the door?"


    The villa is often used for banquets. The bathroom is similar to a hotel, and several people are using it. Xia Shao doesn''t think Li Qingyu is so timid that she has to go to the bathroom first, but he is obviously embarrassing her. It surprised her a little. The man looks calm and mature. He doesn''t look like a person who will take the opportunity to take revenge.


    For the man''s difficulties, Xia Shao just looked at the sky calmly, looked at the ceiling and a leisurely attitude. "If you look at the door, you can determine whether it''s safe or not. This is the level of professional bodyguards."


    Li Qingyu picked up his eyebrows and smiled imperceptibly between his eyebrows. He turned and walked in.


    Xia Shao waited at the door and leaned against the wall with his chest. Several Qianjin came in the distance.


    The girls were just about to chat up Li Qingyu. When they saw him go to the bathroom, they pretended to come to the bathroom and wanted to meet him by chance.


    Far away, Xia Shao heard the conversation between several people.


    "Zhi Shu, we''ll help you watch. You go to the bathroom. After a while, Li Shao will come out. We''ll let you know!" said a woman in a pink dress.


    Next to another woman in dark blue dress hissed, "it''s certain to help Zhishu look at it, but I''m afraid some people''s mind is not right. Don''t let yourself have an encounter at that time."


    "What are you talking about?" the daughter of the pink dress frowned. First she looked at the woman who walked in the middle with a fierce look at the corners of her eyes, and then she looked at the daughter of the dark blue dress. "Don''t think everyone is like you. I don''t covet Li shaoke. Don''t provoke me away!"


    "Covet? You mean Miss Dong covets Li Shao too?"


    "You! I, I mean, only Miss Dong can match the assets of the Li family." the powder group daughter glared angrily and smiled unnaturally at the Dong family daughter.


    Dong Zhishu''s eyebrows and eyes were beautiful, but the corners of her eyes were slightly picked up, with a fierce look. She glanced at the two golden girls next to her, hummed and smiled, "it''s good to have self-knowledge. Remember those who danced with Li Shao tonight, and I''ll settle slowly later!"


    "Remember everything. Zhishu, don''t worry. We can help you. Li Shao must be yours."


    "That''s it! We Zhishu can''t compare with those vases in terms of family background and talent. If you don''t say anything else, you''ll come out of the bathroom and meet Li Shao occasionally. As long as you smile at him, he''ll lose his soul."


    The two daughters praised each other from left to right. Xia Shao couldn''t help listening at the door of the bathroom. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but tilt up and his shoulders trembled.


    Come out of the bathroom and hook a man''s soul? These girls are so funny! Is there no other choice?


    Xia Shao bowed her head and didn''t smile obviously, but Dong Zhishu walked to the door and saw it.


    She immediately frowned, and the two girls next to her immediately changed their faces when they saw her frown. The daughter of the pink skirt took the lead, "what are you laughing at!"


    Xia Shao was stunned and raised his eyes. He didn''t smile on his lips, but he gently raised his eyebrows. "Did I laugh at you?"


    The daughter of the pink skirt was stunned and frowned, "who are you laughing at?"


    "As long as I''m not laughing at you, who am I laughing at? Does it have anything to do with you?" Xia Shao still looked at her with a smile and asked slowly.


    The pink skirt was stifled. She thought she had offended Dong Zhishu just now. She took the lead for her and wanted to teach the bodyguard a lesson. Unexpectedly, her sharp teeth and sharp mouth blocked her out of words.


    The daughter in the dark blue dress sneered, glanced at the powder group daughter, looked at the waste, then pushed her aside, raised her chin and said to Xia Shao, "you''re not laughing at her, who are you laughing at? Me or Miss Dong?"


    Xia Shao was still leisurely and didn''t answer the question, "why do you think I''m laughing at you? What you just said is very funny?"


    The three people were stunned when they asked this, but Xia Shao then smiled, but the smile was a little deep.


    "If you think what you said is not funny, what''s funny about me? You won''t think I''m laughing at you unless you also think what you just said is funny."


    "You!" the daughter of the dark blue dress didn''t expect Xia Shao to be so eloquent. She immediately became angry. She wanted to press down another daughter and breathe for Dong Zhishu. Unexpectedly, she was led by the anti general. Looking at Dong Zhishu''s frown, she couldn''t help staring at Xia Shao angrily, "do you know who you''re talking to? Do you know who I am? Do you know who she is!"


    Xia Shao smiled and raised her eyebrows.


    The other party only looked at Dong Zhishu and proudly raised her chin, "she is the daughter of Dong''s Chinese funded shipbuilding group, Dong Zhishu!"


    China funded shipping group is a leading enterprise in the domestic shipping industry. Its cruise ships, cargo ships, coastal and ocean going ferries are produced, and the strength of the group is extremely strong. Although its assets are not comparable to Jiahui International Group, it can also rank in the top five in Hong Kong. Anyone who sounds like such a group can''t help but be surprised. After hearing Dong Zhishu''s identity, the three people show shock and flattery, waiting for Xia Shao to bow down.


    But I didn''t want Xia Shao to pick her eyebrows first, then puff and laugh, and say, "what a long name! It''s the first time I''ve heard someone''s name so long. Is she Dong''s Chinese shipbuilding group or Qian Jin, the chairman?"


    The three were stunned, and then became angry. The daughter of the dark blue dress bit her lips and hurriedly looked at Dong Zhishu. Dong Zhishu''s face also turned red. She angrily said, "what do you mean? Are you insulting Dong Qianjin? Don''t forget your identity! You''re just a bodyguard! Believe it or not, Miss Dong asked Li Shao to fire you?"


    Xia Shao smiled and declined to comment.


    "Forget it." Dong Zhishu said at this time. She smiled and maintained a proud attitude, but there was a mocking look in the corners of her eyes. "The so-called beating a dog depends on the owner. The bodyguard is just a dog of the employer, but we still have to look at Li Shao''s face and don''t quarrel with her."


    The two girls next to him smiled and nodded comfortably. Xia Shao just lowered his eyes, not angry or angry, but kindly reminded, "Miss Dong, if you don''t go into the bathroom again, Li Shao will come out. At that time, the drama of Lu Jun''s heart will be ruined."


    The three were stunned, and then they remembered the business. But Xia Shao''s words obviously contained irony. Dong Zhishu looked ugly, but smiled at Xia Shao and nodded, "it''s a good dog."


    Xia Shao only smiled without saying anything, and Dong Zhishu didn''t say anything more. After gouging out her, she stepped on high heels and turned into the opposite women''s bathroom. When she turned around, they gave a wink to the two Qianjin beside her. They nodded and followed her into the bathroom, but didn''t go in. They just wanted to look at the door.


    However, when the three turned around, no one saw that Xia Shao''s finger gently buckled the dragon scale dagger tied next to his leg, then pinched a finger formula, and a dark force shook his hand!


    The open bathroom door was slammed by the dark force. The moment the door closed, there were screams and screams of three women falling down.


    As soon as the door closed, Li Qingyu came out of the bathroom opposite and went to the washbasin to wash his hands. Xia Shao leaned against the wall and smiled leisurely, but the man gently raised his eyes when washing his hands and looked at the bright mirror at the corner of the black skirt outside the corridor.


    When Li Qingyu came out of the bathroom, he walked calmly back to the hall as if he hadn''t heard the terrible voice from the bathroom opposite. But when he walked back, the man''s heavy voice came through his back, "I thought the bodyguards said very little."


    He obviously heard the dispute between Xia Shao and Dong Zhishu. In fact, Xia Shao knew that he came out. His footsteps could not be heard by others, but they could not hide her ears. That''s why she grasped the opportunity so well. Li Qingyu came out the moment she closed the door.


    She did not laugh at it. But Li Qingyu continued, "you can really offend people."


    Xia Shao smiled, "those who do our business are not afraid to offend people."


    "But you''re making trouble for your employer." the man frowned almost indescribably. She offended those women. If they were unwilling to spare no effort, they would ask him for an explanation and give them the chance to entangle him in vain. And they fell inside and at his party. They had a good chance of sticking up.


    This woman really makes trouble for him.


    "I believe Shao Li will handle these three women. You see, you''ve done much better tonight." Xia Shao not only didn''t apologize, but smiled and looked at the dance floor, implying that he was going to continue dancing, and she had a good play to watch again.


    The man''s pace did not stop at all, but the lens was shining blue under the light of the dance floor, but there was a bulge on his forehead.


    Just then, two women came into the villa hall. They were obviously late. But as soon as they stepped in, the people in the hall were stunned, and the atmosphere became quiet.


    Li Qingyu''s steady pace was also a rare meal. Xia Shao, who followed him, raised his head


    A digression


    This was last night. Today, I was supposed to visit relatives at home. I pushed me and coded at home~

 V3.Chapter 3

    The two women drove into the villa in a silver Lamborghini. Both of them were in their early twenties. One was dressed in fiery clothes and skirts. She was enchanting, but her temperament was serious and cold. Another woman wore a long white dress with indifference and worldly detachment between her eyebrows and eyes.


    The two women came late, but the servant of the villa was very respectful when he saw them. He didn''t dare to neglect them. He respectfully invited them into the villa hall immediately.


    As soon as they stepped in, the guests were stunned, and the atmosphere immediately quieted down.


    Li Qingyu, who had just arrived at the entrance of the corridor, saw the two men and gave them a rare meal with steady steps. Xia Shao, who followed him, glanced at him and raised his head.


    At a glance, she was stunned - these two women were the two she saw in the eye of heaven. It was these two people who did not know what they said in front of Li Qingyu, which made his mood fluctuate rarely.


    The identities of the two women were obviously good. After they entered the hall, the quiet atmosphere changed. The guests came forward to greet them with surprise and respect. Even the well-dressed ladies did not dare to show hostility when they saw the two women coming in.


    "Oh! Master Yu! Master Leng! You''re here too? What a surprise, hehe." the guests greeted warmly and surrounded the two women in a twinkling of an eye.


    Xia Shao was suddenly stunned. His eyes followed Yihan and stared at the crowd!


    Yu?


    She quickly lowered her eyes, and the fluctuation of her mood was only a moment, and she quickly converged. She only turned her mind in her heart - depending on the age of the two people, she should have read their data. However, there were some differences between the appearance on the data and the dress up. She foresaw it in the eye of heaven and didn''t recognize it at the first time!


    These two people, surnamed Yu, should be Yu Wei, Yu Jiuzhi''s granddaughter! At the age of 23, she belongs to the generation of benevolence in the seven character hierarchy of Xuanmen: Xuan, Zong, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith. Cultivation has just entered the realm of refining Qi and transforming God. It is the most authentic biography of Yu Jiuzhi in Xuanmen. It is a disciple with high talent and is good at Feng Shui array arrangement. He has a high prestige in Feng Shui. His temperament is somewhat like Yu Jiuzhi. He is not happy to disobey and question, and is very serious and dignified.


    Among the female disciples of Xuanmen, only two reached the realm of refining Qi and transforming God in their twenties, which can be called genius. The other woman is the so-called "cold master" who came tonight. Her name is Leng Yixin. She is the granddaughter of elder Leng, who is second only to Yu Jiuzhi. It is said that her sixth sense of childhood is extraordinary, her intuition is very accurate, she is best at divination and calculation, and has a high degree of support in Hong Kong. But she has a strange temperament and is very detached. She doesn''t like to be occupied in marriage or stock market investment. Everything related to feelings and money depends on her mood. Her generation in Xuanmen is also benevolent.


    In terms of seniority, Xia Shao is a generation of Zong. He is one generation higher than Yu Jiuzhi and the fourth elder of Xuanmen. But now is obviously not the time to recognize each other, and she has no intention of recognizing each other. Let''s not talk about Yu Jiuzhi''s line. Among the four elders of Xuanmen, since Tang Zongbo disappeared, many people think he is evil and lucky. Even those who firmly believe that he is still alive know that he hurt his leg in fighting. Therefore, two elders have publicly supported Yu Jiuzhi in the past ten years. One of them insisted that Tang Zongbo was still alive and refused to obey Yu Jiuzhi. He had been suppressed to the death of his disciples. Another elder was neutral and didn''t say anything. This neutral elder was Leng.


    For Xia Shao, people with the same surname as Yu are enemies. They only get rid of them, not recognize each other. Leng''s pulse depends on the situation, but tonight, Leng Yixin and Yu Wei appear together. I think Yu''s pulse is already trying to win over Leng''s pulse? Or maybe they are secretly colluding.


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes, and her eyes were cold. She didn''t expect to see her enemy on her first night in Hong Kong.


    Good!


    She gently retreated behind Li Qingyu and gathered her strength, trying not to attract their attention. Yu Wei was surrounded by the crowd and found nothing. Leng Yixin frowned slightly and raised her eyes to sweep out of the crowd.


    She was always detached and seldom looked at people. This glance attracted Yu Wei''s attention and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Leng Yixin drooped his eyes, "it''s all right, but some mood is restless."


    "Uneasy?" Yu Wei looked at her. "Our extraordinary master Leng will also be uneasy? Have you divined?"


    "Divination is not self." Leng Yixin said indifferently, but there were some rare fluctuations in his heart. Divination is not one thing, but it will still be roughly displayed. It''s strange that when she felt uneasy today, there was no sign of divination after she started divination! The divinatory symbols didn''t show up, just like the secret of heaven didn''t show up. It was the first time she met in the years since she entered the Xuanmen.


    This unusual thing is why she is willing to come to such a secular ball tonight.


    Just now, she suddenly felt uneasy, but she couldn''t find the place to disturb her mood


    The guests next to the two talked and couldn''t understand. But what they don''t understand is still beating drums in their hearts - why did these two come to Li Shao''s dinner today? Li Lao invited both of them? What''d you mean by that? No, Mr. Li still wants to marry the Feng Shui family, doesn''t he?


    I was guessing that Yu Wei had stepped out of the crowd, looked at Li Qingyu at a glance, and walked over. The woman''s body is graceful and her clothes are like fire. She is originally a devil''s body, but her face is cold and beautiful, a look of indifference and alienation. But the moment she saw Li Qingyu, she rarely smiled. Her eyes focused on the man''s face and asked, "Li Shao, I came uninvited. Don''t blame me?"


    Li Qingyu''s face was deep and restrained. He just nodded to greet him. "It''s a great honor for Master Yu to come."


    "Didn''t you say you don''t need to call me Master Yu? You can call me Xiao Wei." Yu Wei smiled. She didn''t avoid people. She was stunned to hear the guests present. The atmosphere suddenly surged, and many people stole low.


    A fool can hear it. Yu Wei is interested in Li Shao!


    How many people failed to win a cold rose in Hong Kong''s metaphysical circles. She actually adores Li Shao?


    But... Why haven''t you heard of it before? When did this happen? If Yu Wei likes Li Shao and the Li family has to sell some face, who else has hope for their daughter?


    At this time, Dong Zhishu, who was locked in the women''s bathroom by Xia Shao, limped out. The three looked very embarrassed. Dong Zhishu''s heel of high-heeled shoes was broken, and his feet were twisted. One of the other two broke his heel, and his skirt corner was scratched. His face was green and red, which was very ugly.


    At the moment of seeing Li Qingyu standing at the end of the corridor, Dong Zhishu flashed her eyes, immediately gave a cry, held the wall and shouted from a distance: "it hurts, Li Shao, do you have a doctor?"


    Li Qingyu turned around and looked at Dong Zhishu for a moment. She was obviously happy at the bottom of her eyes. Then she refused the help of the two people around her and held the wall with a pitiful look, "Li Shao, my feet..."


    "Call a doctor and help Miss Dong to the guest room first." Li Qingyu raised his eyes and said to the servant who had come.


    Li Qingyu didn''t come to help her personally, which made Dong Zhishu feel a little lost, but she was happy at the thought of staying in the guest room of Li''s villa. Although the fall was unlucky, it was a blessing in disguise? Isn''t this the chance?


    Dong Zhishu was only happy. When she was helped out of the corridor by the servant, she found Yu Wei. She was standing opposite Li Qingyu and was blocked by his back. Dong Zhishu didn''t find Yu Wei present, but when she found out, her face changed!


    What''s she doing here?


    Yu Wei looked at her coldly, with a sneer on her lips, and then looked at Li Qingyu, "Li Shao, I heard that Mr. Li invited a famous lady in Hong Kong to choose a fiancee for you this evening. Xiao Wei is not talented and proficient in physiognomy, so she came to help Li Shao check. It''s not that I lied. According to the face of Miss Dong, her cheekbones are high and bare, her cheeks are cut and her chin is pointed. It''s the face of Ke Fu. I''m sure the Li family won''t marry a woman of Ke Fu?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of all the guests changed!


    Not only did the guests'' faces change, but Dong Zhishu''s face also changed, and it was pale for a moment!


    "Master Yu, what do you mean by that? You can''t talk nonsense!"


    In the uproar of the guests, Dong Zhishu''s father, Dong Lin, chairman of the Chinese shipbuilding group, said with an ugly face.


    He knew that his daughter followed Li Qingyu to the bathroom. He didn''t stop her at that time. He even encouraged her to work harder and grab Li Qingyu''s heart. He also noticed that her daughter had been going to the bathroom for a long time. Li Qingyu came out and she was still inside. Although he thought she couldn''t seize the opportunity, he didn''t think her daughter would sprain her foot in the bathroom. I saw her limp just now As soon as he turned out, he was worried about going to have a look, but when he saw her calling Li Qingyu, he stopped to see Li Qingyu''s reaction and hoped that his daughter would seize the opportunity. But where did he think, Yu Wei suddenly opened her mouth and said such a sentence?


    In this interest circle of marriage for common prosperity, who would be willing to marry a woman with the appearance of a husband? This sentence does not mean that she will not be able to marry in the future, but it is almost impossible to have a good marriage in Hong Kong.


    Yu Wei was cruel, but she was even more cruel. "Uncle Dong, I also have professional ethics. What I said is naturally believable. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the Xiangshi to see it. If AI''s face is a little different from what I said, I''ll never face anyone again."


    Dong Lin''s face was so ugly that other guests couldn''t help sighing. Yu''s family in Hong Kong is the only one. As the favorite granddaughter of Yu Jiuzhi, the first feng shui master, who dares to say something wrong except Yu Jiuzhi? Anyone who dares to say something, that is, she doesn''t want to hang out in Hong Kong!


    Moreover, this kind of thing, one spread ten, ten spread a hundred, and the gossip will spread more and more evil. The more people say it, the more people believe it.


    Even though many people shook their heads and sighed, they thought that with Dong''s financial resources, they were right with the Li family. Unexpectedly, they died here in Yu Wei.


    Dong Zhishu''s face turned pale and was helped away. Dong Lin''s face turned blue and white, and his chest was angry, but he couldn''t vent. Although their family''s assets could be ranked among the top five in Hong Kong, in terms of contacts, the Yu family recognized second, and no one dared to recognize first!


    No way, feng shui master is such a profession, detached, and no one wants to provoke. Even the Li family has to give three points of face.


    "Li Shao, come on, let''s go and sit over there. If Li Shao likes any daughter, just tell Xiaowei. Xiaowei will help you see." Yu Wei glanced at the Dong family coldly, and then smiled at Li Qingyu.


    "Please bother Master Yu." Li Qingyu''s eyebrows are deep. From Yu Wei''s ambiguous words to hearing Dong Zhishu''s husband''s face, his mood has not fluctuated. He has always maintained indifference and alienation. He just nodded politely and asked Yu Wei to take a seat in the rest area.


    Compared with Li Qingyu''s calmness and unpredictability, the guests present have big heads - Yu Wei wants to help see who is suitable for Li Shao? Does she really want to see it? Who dares to call his daughter?


    When the guests were embarrassed, Li Qingyu came out of the shadow of the corridor and stepped into the magnificent hall to invite Yu Wei to sit down.


    Yu Wei smiled and just wanted to nod, but when she saw Li Qingyu''s clear face, her face suddenly sank and her breath changed!


    Li Qingyu was stunned and raised her eyebrows.


    Yu Wei looked at each other with Leng Yixin. Leng Yixin looked at Li Qingyu and looked indifferent. It''s none of your business. Yu Wei said in a deep voice: "Li Shao, please go to the guest room. I have something to tell you. It''s about you."


    Yu Wei didn''t seem to be joking. Li Qingyu looked at her and agreed. The guests talked about what they were doing in the guest room. Only Xia Shao followed Li Qingyu.


    At first, Yu Wei didn''t pay attention to her until she went to the door of the guest room on the second floor. Yu Wei turned her head to look at Xia Shao, looked at Li Qingyu, and said, "Li Shao, who is she?"


    "Bodyguard," Li Qingyu replied briefly.


    Yu Wei immediately relaxed and resumed her coldness and seriousness. She nodded to Xia Shao and said, "wait outside the door. I have something private to talk to Li Shao."


    Xia Shao nodded. Even if she knew that the enemy was standing in front of her, she didn''t show her face. She really stood outside the door.


    Leng Yixin followed Yu Wei into the room. Xia Shao frowned when the door was closed.


    She doesn''t have to think about what Yu Wei will say to Li Qingyu. No wonder Li Qingyu''s face rarely changes in Tianyan''s prediction. It''s a matter of life and death. Who can take it lightly?


    However, it''s a pity for Li Lao. He didn''t want to tell Li Qingyu about it. Unexpectedly, Yu Wei caught him and broke it. If Xia Shao is not a bodyguard and has no position to prevent them from entering the guest room, she really doesn''t want Yu Wei to tell Li Qingyu about it. But once stopped, it will inevitably make people feel strange. She has just arrived in Hong Kong today, and many things have not been found out. It is obviously not suitable for exposure.


    In the room, just as Xia Shao''s heavenly eye predicted, Yu Wei said as soon as she entered the door: "Li Shao, I see your white hair falling to the Yintang in the sky. It seems like tears at present. This is a bad look! You must have bad luck in a hundred days!"


    Yu Wei''s voice is deep and serious. Although the volume is not large, she can''t escape Xia Shao''s ear outside the door. She even hangs her eyes and sighs silently.


    Alas!


    ¡­¡­


    It was the first day Xia Shao came to Hong Kong. It was cloudy and rainy all day. At the end of the dinner party, the rain began to rain heavily, and the wind blew and raindrops swept towards the window. The lights along the road became blurred.


    However, what is more difficult to distinguish is the man''s face in the car. The light and shadow of the street lamp are fragmented by the rain and reflected on his gold lens, which only makes people feel that the lens is thin, cold and fragile. The man is still sitting with his hands folded on his lower abdomen, well-educated, looking ahead, deep and introverted.


    Xia Shao turned her head and looked at Li Qingyu. Although it was the first time to see him today, she was a little impressed with the man at this moment.


    With Yu''s prestige in Hong Kong, Yu Wei''s words are highly credible and her predictions are highly likely to come true. If such a person says that there will be evil in a hundred days, his heart will be at sixes and sevens. Who doesn''t care about life-threatening things? However, Li Qingyu controlled his emotions very well. He only fluctuated when he was in the room. After he came out of the door, he resumed his indifferent and alienated demeanor and entertained the guests like everyone else. Although Yu Wei disrupted the blind date dance after she came, and no more famous ladies dared to invite Li Qingyu to dance, Li Qingyu did not neglect the guests. A dance has a beginning and an end.


    Even when he was in the car, he was calm and quiet.


    Xia Shao didn''t speak in the car. The car went back to the Li family''s mansion. Li Qingyu went to Li Boyuan''s study to say hello. Xia Shao waited at the door. He didn''t mention Yu Wei in his reply in the study. However, Xia Shao heard Yu Wei say he wanted to go back and help Li Qingyu resolve the matter outside the door at the banquet. It seems that Li Qingyu wants to solve it quietly and doesn''t want to mention it to Li Boyuan.


    When Li Qingyu came out of the study, Xia Shao heard Li Boyuan let her in. Li Qingyu came out to open the door. The advantage of height gave people a sense of oppression. Xia Shao wanted to enter the door, but Li Qingyu slightly blocked her. The eyes behind the lens were deep and quiet, staring at people, giving people a deep strength all the time.


    Xia Shao raised her eyes and looked at him. There was no language communication, but she thought she understood Li Qingyu''s meaning - his meaning was probably to ask her not to talk.


    After entering the house, Li Boyuan asked if there was anything at the dinner. Xia Shao smiled calmly and shook his head, "nothing special."


    "Oh." Li Boyuan nodded with a smile, looked at Xia Shao and Li Qingyu and said, "it''s okay. Miss Li just came to Hong Kong today and accompanied Qing Yu to the dinner. Are you tired? Qing Yu, take Miss Li back to her room early to have a rest."


    "Don''t worry, old Li. I promise you, Li Shao will be fine with me." Xia Shao thought that Li Boyuan must know that Yu Wei and Leng Yixin were there, so she asked her to ask. Although she was outside the door, she knew what Yu Wei said. Xia Shao didn''t really intend to hide it, but Li Qingyu was in his study tonight. He didn''t know the agreement between Li Boyuan and her. He thought his grandfather didn''t know it. In order to fulfill his filial piety and let him worry more, Xia Shao immediately decided to hide it tonight and take time to talk to Li Boyuan tomorrow morning. However, in this way, the old man is afraid to worry tonight. Therefore, Xia Shao said such a sentence to comfort Li Boyuan.


    Sure enough, after listening to her promise, Li Boyuan looked relaxed in his eyes, nodded and let them go back to rest.


    Out of the study, they walked in the corridor. Li Qingyu turned back and looked at Xia Shao, "thank you."


    Xia Shao smiled and walked leisurely past him. He first stepped into the room, predicted with the heavenly eye, then lowered his eyes slightly, said "safe" and went back to the house first.


    Her own room is a built-in small room in Li Qingyu''s bedroom. There is no independent bathroom. Xia Shao estimated that Li Qingyu would use it first, so she went back to the house first, changed her dress and called Xu Tianyin.


    It was so late that he didn''t sleep. As soon as the phone rang, he picked it up. Xia Shao will tell you more about Yu Wei and Leng Yixin tonight.


    "Leng''s pulse says he is neutral. I''m going to see what''s going on. People from Xuanmen really didn''t expect to see two today."


    "Don''t worry, there are many sect disciples. Investigate the situation first and wait for me and Shifu." Xu Tianyin''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Well, that''s what I''m going to do. Elder Zhang heard that he was severely persecuted. I''m going to contact him first and find out the general situation in Hong Kong." although Xia Shao wants to do it today and kill Yu Wei first, she knows she can''t be reckless. That''s bound to disturb Yu Jiuzhi. Most of the Feng Shui teachers in Hong Kong are Xuanmen disciples. They are very powerful. She is the only one here. It''s too dangerous to fight against the crowd with one.


    Listening to her, the man gave a "um" on the other end of the phone and was silent. With a smile, Xia Shao went to the soft bed and didn''t speak. He had to wait for him to speak first.


    The man talks too little. He needs to practice.


    After a long time, the man finally asked, "tired?"


    "HMM." Xia Shao smiled, lying on the bed and refused to hang up the phone, deliberately teasing him, "but I want to listen to my senior brother. You say, I listen."


    This is obviously a difficult request, but Xu Tianyin never refused Xia Shao''s request. He only said, "well, good."


    As soon as Xia Shao heard this, he raised his eyebrows and bent his eyes with some interest. "This is what you said. I took the phone and you kept talking until I fell asleep. Go ahead."


    "Well." the man''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Xia Shao laughed with a puff. She could almost imagine that men were embarrassed by her, their eyes were dark, and they would only stare at people. And men can almost imagine the girl with curved eyes and charming smile. He stood in front of the window of the military command headquarters, looking at the direction of her far away, with soft eyes and a shallow arc on his lips.


    But before he spoke, he heard a knock on the door at the other end of the phone. It was not loud, but he couldn''t escape his ear.


    "Miss Li, you can use the bathroom first."


    Xia Shao got up from the bed at the moment of knocking at the door and quickly went down to the ground. When she heard Li Qingyu''s voice, she thought about it and said, "OK, thank you, Li Shao. I''ll go in a minute."


    After hearing the sound of Li Qingyu walking away at the door, Xu Tianyin said, "bathroom?"


    "Yes, there is no elder martial brother here, and no one puts bath water for me." Xia Shao smiled. "Before you come, I may be able to talk about the Li family first. Don''t worry there, do you hear me?"


    "Well." Xu Tianyin made a noise after a while. His voice was a little stuffy. "Protect yourself and wait for me."


    Xia Shao didn''t laugh, so she knew that the man was jealous. She promised to contact Maxim and Murphy tomorrow, and then hung up.


    When she came out of the room, Li Qingyu was sitting at the table at the head of the bed, with a cup of crimson wine on the table. The man''s eyes looked at the wind and rain outside the window. His suit and coat had been taken off. He only wore a shirt and tie. Even if he drank, he was rigorous and restrained. Only the liquor on the table was crimson and the light was hazy, which made his face hazy, beautiful and luxurious.


    When Li Qingyu saw Xia Shao coming out, he just nodded to her. Xia Shao looked at him and went to take a bath. When she came out, he was still sitting at the table. The wine in the glass had not moved, but he still looked out of the window.


    August in Hong Kong is rainy and the month with the most typhoons. The wind and rain outside the window hit the window, and the crackling sound set off the silence in the room. The man is a scenery in front of the window in the silence. Xia Shao almost saw the desolate and sad mood when he came out of the bathroom.


    But all this was broken when she came out of the bathroom. Li Qingyu turned around, picked up a bottle of red wine on the table and asked her, "do you want to drink?"


    "I''m a bodyguard, not a wine companion." Xia Shao smiled faintly.


    Li Qingyu took the red wine and lowered his eyes. His eyelashes brushed a gorgeous shadow on his face. "I''m sorry, I''m abrupt. Then go back to the house early and have a rest. Good night." with that, he took the wine and added some more to the glass until it was full, but he never raised his eyes again.


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows and entered the house with a faint smile. After entering, she didn''t sleep. Instead, she opened her suitcase, a red sandalwood box inside. After opening it, she took something from it and opened the door and went out.


    "It''s for you. Take it."


    Walking over, Xia Shao spread his palm.


    Li Qingyu was stunned. Her eyes turned from the wind and rain outside the window and fell on her palm. The woman''s palm was as white as jade, and there lay a thumb sized, glossy and moist jade arhat. The material of lanolin white jade is old jade. He couldn''t help lifting his eyes and looking at the woman standing in front of him with an elegant smile.


    Xia Shao gave Li Qingyu one of the two jade Arhats left over from the Seven Star gathering array. When she came to Hong Kong this time, she brought the twelve zodiac tools and two jade Arhats sent by Xu Tianyin. She originally planned to give a piece of jade arhat to Li Qingyu to protect her life, but her original plan was to give it to Li Boyuan and let Li Boyuan give it to him. But looking at him tonight, I''ll take it out to him before tomorrow.


    Of course, if she sent it, she had to change the reason.


    "Take it. It''s said that jade has aura and can prevent disasters. I heard that you believe these." Xia Shao smiled and handed it forward.


    Li Qingyu didn''t move. He was obviously surprised that she came out of the room again, and even more surprised at the things she sent. But after listening to her explanation, the man obviously softened his eyes, raised his eyes, smiled and joked, "bodyguards don''t accompany wine, accompany these?"


    Xia Shao was stunned. He picked his eyebrows and smiled. His eyes were smiling and calm. "It''s not a gift. I''ll record it in the employment money."

 V3.Chapter 4

    "Oh? I wonder how much commission you''re going to charge?" Li Qingyu didn''t get angry when Xia Shao asked for the money, but smiled deeply.


    "How much is paid by Mr. Li. The Li family has such strong assets that they must not lack the money for this jade piece." Xia Shao said with a smile. Strictly speaking, she doesn''t want to sell whatever money she gives. It''s a magic weapon. It''s not an ordinary lanolin jade carving. It''s enshrined in a temple since the late Qing Dynasty and later recited by a Taoist monk. Even the spirit gathering array can be placed, let alone protect her family and life. If it weren''t for the old friendship between Li and Shifu, she wouldn''t sell it for any money!


    "I think you should know that it''s easier to fight than to defend. If Grandpa fought all his life, Li would have been ruined." Li Qingyu never received the jade in Xia Shao''s palm, but he didn''t refuse. He just looked at it and was unpredictable.


    Xia Shao rolled his eyes and wronged his head? She''s the big wrongdoer, okay! She finally saw it today.


    "This jade isn''t just looking for something to fool you. The old jade in the late Qing dynasty fell into the hands of Taoist monks in the temple. Others want it, but they can''t get it." Xia Shao said, put the jade on the table and asked, "keep it with you. Don''t pick it if you have nothing."


    Li Qingyu glanced at the jade on the table and looked up at Xia Shao. His eyes were strange. "Are all the bodyguards in your company like this? They work as bodyguards and rob the business of feng shui masters."


    Xia Shao''s eyes were also strange. "You talked a lot. I thought you talked less."


    Li Qingyu smiled. Although his smile was light, his sense of alienation was much less. He has a quiet temperament, which is different from Xu Tianyin''s lonely and dangerous, but he is quiet and deep like a vast sea.


    Xia Shao was too lazy to explain to him. He only said, "in short, if you want to take it, you can take it. This is a bundle sale."


    Li Qingyu was stunned. He immediately smiled deeply and looked at her. Xia Shao had turned and walked into the house. When he came to the door, he stopped and looked at the wine on the table.


    "Even if a feng shui master says you have a bad luck, it doesn''t necessarily mean that he sentenced you to death. It''s my duty to protect your safety. Bodyguard is a profession born for this. No one can take your life from me while your safety is protected by me. I promise, please believe it." Xia Shao didn''t look back, so he went back to the house and closed the door.


    She was not worried that Li Qingyu would be depressed. In the wine glass on the table, he had been adding wine, but he hadn''t drunk a mouthful. A man with rigorous clothes and self-control of emotions will not be depressed if he has the psychological quality of a great success. Even if tomorrow is the end of the world, Xia Shao also believes that a man like Li Qingyu will live today''s life in an orderly way, and everything has a beginning and an end.


    It''s right that Li Boyuan chose him as his successor. Although he only met him for the first time, Xia Shao felt that he had the bearing of a king.


    There was nothing to say all night. When I got up the next morning, it was still raining.


    As expected, Li Qingyu was in a straight suit. He had already packed up. He didn''t seem to be decadent. Obviously, he slept well last night. When Xia Shao saw him, he felt that the white spirit of his Yintang was lighter and the ferocity was slightly shallow. At a glance, he knew that he had worn a jade arhat on his body.


    When they met, they just nodded and went downstairs for breakfast.


    Although Xia Shao was a bodyguard, Li Boyuan knew her true identity, so he was very attentive to her. He specially invited a cook from the mainland. The breakfast was very suitable for Xia Shao''s appetite.


    In the morning, Li Boyuan and Li Qingyu are going to the company, and Xia Shao naturally follows.


    Jiahui group is an e-commerce group. It is a pioneer and giant in the world. Its electronic industry and high-tech industry account for a very large share in the market. In addition, it also invests in some other industries, such as Dongshi''s ceramic industry.


    The company building of Hong Kong headquarters is 100 meters high. The modern building stands high in the prime location. The black Rolls Royce comes. Xia Shao looks up at the building when he gets off the bus. At present, the assets of Huaxia group can not be compared with Jiahui group, but she believes that one day she will reach this height or even surpass this height.


    In front of Rolls Royce, a woman in a black skirt, holding a black umbrella, looked up at the building in front of her. Her back was slim, but she gave birth to a frightening bearing in the drizzle.


    The man who got out of the car was stunned. Then he saw her turn around and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Li Qingyu has just returned to China. He took over the affairs of the company there when he studied in the United States. Therefore, after returning, Li Boyuan did not announce his position in the group headquarters, but asked him to come back to the company as CEO of the American company to report the affairs. Li Boyuan has done a lot of arrangement work in the company in recent years. Now Xia Shao has also come. The successor has been delayed for three years and can''t be delayed any more. He plans to invite Xia Shao to have a good day, then hold a board of directors, appoint Li Qingyu as the president of the company, and hold a press conference to announce his successor.


    However, as soon as Li Qingyu returned home, there have been various rumors in the company in the past three days. When Li Boyuan took Li Qingyu into the company building, the employees respectfully said good morning to the two people, but Xia Shao can clearly feel the undercurrent and tension of the atmosphere. Many people look at her, but because they don''t know who she is, their eyes always stay on her.


    Li Qingyu followed Li Boyuan to the chairman''s office, but as soon as he came to the door, he heard the Secretary come and say, "general manager, someone is looking for you and has been waiting in the reception room."


    Li Boyuan was stunned. Li Qingyu frowned slightly, while Xia Shao smiled with deep meaning. She knew who the visitor was. She had predicted it with the heavenly eye in the morning.


    Li Boyuan entered the office. Xia Shao accompanied Li Qingyu to the reception room. In the corridor, Xia Shao said, "Li Shao, do me a favor. If the person in the reception room asks where the jade came from, you can say whatever you want, just don''t say it was given by me."


    Li Qingyu was stunned. Looking back, he saw that the woman behind him had a leisurely pace and a leisurely smile, as if he knew who was in the reception room. The man looked puzzled at the bottom of his eyes. The Secretary had opened the door at this time. In the reception room sat a cold and gorgeous woman in a red dress.


    The woman''s figure is hot, her face is cold and gorgeous, her eyes are bright and threatening, and she looks a little dignified. It''s Yu Wei.


    Yu Wei smiled when she saw Li Qingyu coming in, but when she saw Xia Shao following behind him, she looked cold and said coldly, "I have something private to talk to Li Shao. I don''t need you here. You go out first."


    Xia Shao nodded gently and retreated cooperatively. But as soon as the door closed, she turned and walked to Li Boyuan''s chairman''s office.


    In the office, the old man with white hair was sitting behind the desk and looking at the computer screen in front of him. He frowned deeply. When he saw Xia Shao coming in, his face relaxed and dignified. But her face was still dignified, "girl, I already know that the people from the Yu family and the Leng family came to the dance last night."


    Xia Shao closed the door and smiled. "It''s my fault. I saw the information about Yu Wei and Leng Yixin before I came, but I didn''t recognize it for a moment. Yu Wei saw that Li Shao had a big disaster. Li Shao thought you didn''t know. I think he didn''t let me tell you because he was afraid of you."


    "Alas! I knew it was so. The child has been filial since childhood." Li Boyuan sighed, then looked at the computer screen, his face still dignified. "People are not as good as heaven. I''m trying to hide from Qing Yu, but I don''t want to be seen through by the people of the Yu family. It''s hard to do. If they step in... Girl, you and master Tang will inevitably be exposed."


    Xia Shao sat down on the sofa with a smile. He was relaxed and had no nervous meaning at all. "Old Li, not everything can be solved by Feng Shui. This time, Li Shao is a man-made disaster, not a natural disaster. I''m afraid they don''t know how to resolve it if they want to intervene."


    Li Boyuan was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "Mr. Li, don''t you forget that the divination I made for Mr. Li shaobu at the beginning showed a number of great evils, but only if you made him your successor. That is to say, his disaster came from a man-made disaster. If you don''t make him your successor, he won''t have such a disaster. But if you stand in the position of the company and the successor has to be him, you want to resolve it The most direct way for him to do this is to know who is his man-made disaster. "


    Xia Shao''s last sentence was slightly euphemistic. In fact, her meaning was to find out who wanted to harm Li Qingyu. But this person doesn''t have to think about it. Everyone knows that it must be the person in the big room or the second room of the Li family. No matter who it is, it''s all blood relatives. After all, it''s an misfortune for the old Li Boyuan that his children and grandchildren are fratricidal.


    Sure enough, the old man showed a painful look at the bottom of his eyes, and the struggling mood was clearly heard in his words, "how... Can we know who it is?"


    "It''s very simple. I have my own way to bring family members together."


    Li Boyuan raised his head. "You just said that the feng shui master of the Yu family stepped in and didn''t necessarily know how to resolve it. Then you must have a way?"


    It''s not Li Boyuan who doubts Xia Shao, but what she said is reasonable. The fate of his grandson is because he insisted on making him an heir. Some are indeed man-made disasters. This is not a Feng Shui problem, and it hasn''t happened yet. What method does she want to check? Yu''s family in Hong Kong is a family of Feng Shui. They can''t do anything. Can she do something?


    Xia Shao certainly won''t tell Li Boyuan that she has the ability of heavenly eye and can foresee the future. As long as the members of the Li family arrive, she can see it with open eyes. She only said, "don''t forget, Mr. Li, I''m the direct disciple of the master. Some of the Xuanmen''s techniques can only be inherited by the direct disciples. The Yu family is a Feng Shui family, and they don''t inherit some techniques."


    This statement is still somewhat persuasive for Li Boyuan. He looked down and nodded, "OK, tomorrow is the weekend. I''ll let them all come back."


    Xia Shao nodded gently.


    When Li Boyuan and she decided what to do tomorrow, Yu Wei didn''t look very good in the reception room.


    A Chinese Zodiac carving of lanolin jade in her hand is very different from the jade Luohan in Li Qingyu''s hand, both in age and auspiciousness!


    Li Qingyu''s robbery was not easy to deal with. When she found out that he had a bad omen that day, she went back to deduce it. Unfortunately, in terms of man-made disasters, she could not deduce who the murderer would be, but only pointed to relatives. She asked her grandfather Yu Jiuzhi for a Chinese Zodiac jade artifact overnight. She planned to bring it to Li Qingyu this morning to remind him to guard against relatives in the family and let the jade help him block the number of murders.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as Li Qingyu came in, she felt a powerful auspicious Qi, extremely rich! A closer look showed that Li Qingyu''s face was much lighter, and Yu Wei changed her face rarely.


    "Li Shao, what are you carrying? Take it out and I''ll see!"


    When she asked, Li Qingyu was slightly stunned, and then lowered her eyes, "why does Master Yu ask so?"


    "You have a magic weapon with you. Who gave it to you? Take it out and let me see!" Yu Wei is rare and eager. She is so lucky. She has only seen it once when she is so old. It is at her grandfather''s place. He regards it as a treasure. I don''t know how many rich businessmen have bought it at sky high prices, but he doesn''t sell it.


    The geomantic omen masters in Xuanmen have no shortage of magic tools, but most of them are blessed with their own vitality, or are raised by looking for geomantic treasure. They usually take three or five years. They are similar to the zodiac jade in her hand. The faint aura of gold and auspiciousness around them is rare. People usually invite Lingyu, which is expensive. Although such a jade piece is a magic weapon, its power is not strong enough for feng shui master to give it up.


    At this time, Li Qingyu''s magic weapon has strong auspicious Qi, which has met the requirements of Feng Shui array. It is very rare! Yu Wei''s strength lies in Feng Shui layout. She loves this kind of magic weapon more than anyone, but she has never found it.


    How could she not be eager to meet her today?


    But Li Qingyu lowered his eyes. What''s the magic weapon?


    "Li Shao, can I have a look?" Yu Wei calmed down and asked again.


    Li Qingyu just lifted Yu Luohan from her body, but his eyes were fixed on Yu Wei''s face, deep as electricity, slightly frightening, and never let go of her every subtle expression. He could see the ecstatic look on her face when she saw yuluohan. You can also see her ugly face comparing the jade pieces in her hand for a moment.


    The man couldn''t help drooping his eyes. Recalling last night, she... Really gave him a magic weapon?


    Li Qingyu is not a fool. Yu Wei grew up in a Feng Shui family. She has seen many good things. What even she is happy about must be good things.


    "Who gave you this jade?" Yu Wei raised her eyes and asked.


    Li Qingyu gently raised her eyebrows, and the look at the bottom of her eyes was a little strange. Remembering what Xia Shao said to him at the door, she simply said, "it''s from a friend."


    "Which friend?" Yu Wei asked.


    Li Qingyu frowned and looked indifferent. The golden lens reflected the cold light, which seemed a little frightening. "Master Yu, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you."


    Yu Wei was stunned. She found that she had explored too much and some of it disgusted Li Qingyu. She looked slowly and explained, "well, this object is a good magic weapon. It must be an expert for Li Shao. Xiao Wei wants to see this expert."


    "She''s not an expert. The jade came to the people from the temple. She got it by chance and gave it to me."


    "Oh?" Yu Wei looked at Li Qingyu. Accidental income? He didn''t wear this jade at the party last night. Was it given to him last night? Or did you give it to him before and he didn''t wear it last night? Why did the man give him this jade? By chance, or did you see that he had a big disaster?


    Most importantly, he said she was a man or a woman?


    Yu Wei had many questions in her mind, but she didn''t ask again. She was so anxious that she nearly annoyed him just now.


    Yu Wei didn''t even look at the jade in her hand, so she clenched it and put it away. She only felt that her face was tight, which was a bit embarrassing. She didn''t mention the jade thing to him, but smiled, "I helped Li shaozhan a divination last night. The divination image shows that this is a man-made disaster and points to kinship."


    Li Qingyu frowned slightly. Yu Wei said, "since it''s a man-made disaster, there are fewer ways to find a malicious person in terms of art. But others can''t do it. Our Yu family is an aristocratic family and naturally has a way to help Li Shao. I''ve asked my grandfather to find a day for family members to reunite. I''ll ask my grandfather to come to your house and find someone who wants to harm you."


    A digression


    Starting tomorrow, the relatives of the family will finally leave and slowly make up for the number of words owed to everyone during the new year.


    From tomorrow to the end of the month, it will last ten thousand hours.

 V3.Chapter 5

    Li Boyuan has a high reputation in the Chinese world. The Li family is a rich family in Hong Kong. In the eyes of the outside world, Li Boyuan''s assets are quite huge, his children and grandchildren are full, and it''s enviable for anyone to live to be his son for a lifetime.


    But every family has a difficult Sutra. It has been more than 20 years since Li Boyuan''s wife died. Now he is the only one living in the Li family mansion. He has three sons, all of whom have already married and had children. They usually don''t live in their own family. Our big house has become the highest symbol of the group. Whoever can become the heir is eligible to move into the main house.


    Usually, the Li family will gather at the main house on weekends to accompany the old man. But as Li Boyuan grew older, his companionship became more and more purposeful.


    Today is another day for the family to get together. Today, the atmosphere is more dignified than before. Everything is because Li Qingyu has been recalled from the United States to Hong Kong. He has been living in his home these days. The information is thought-provoking and makes the people in the big room and the second room quite nervous.


    The Li family has three rooms in total. The eldest room is Li Boyuan''s eldest son, Li Zhengyu. At present, he is the president of Jiahui International Group in Asia. Now he is over 50 years old. He has a son and a daughter. His eldest son, Li QingHan, is 27. He has not yet married and has served as the vice president of the company. Daughter Li Lanlan, in her double decade, is still studying in Britain.


    Second room is Li Boyuan''s second son, Li Zhengtai. At present, he is the vice president of Jiahui International Group in Europe. He is just 50 years old this year. His two sons, the eldest son Li Qingchi, is 25 years old and has just entered the company for internship. His second son Li Qinglang is just 20 years old. He is still studying, but he has his own industry abroad. Neither son is married.


    Sanfang is Li Boyuan''s youngest son, named Li Zhengrui. He is the least successful one. Up to now, he still works in the company for nothing. He doesn''t care. For him, the meaning of life is to play with women. It''s good to have money to play with women. Others are hidden by the family. It doesn''t matter to him whether his real job or idle job. Anyway, when he is free outside, he is still the young master of the third room of the Li family.


    Li Qingyu is only son of the Sanfang. He has no brothers or sisters. He is 23 years old and older than his second uncle''s cousin. Normally, he shouldn''t be so old. After all, his father is the youngest in the family. But everything was because Li Zhengrui had a crush on the newly released Hong Kong sister Yishi. One wanted to be romantic and the other wanted to marry into a rich family, so they hit it off and took pictures in bed. Yi Shi is also a schemer. Li Zhengrui is well-known in the circle. She knew that she had to rely on means if she wanted to be superior, so she played some tricks and finally became pregnant with Li Zhengrui''s child. It was not until her son Li Qingyu was born that she officially married Li Zhengrui and became the third young grandmother of the Li family. However, the husband''s heart has not been tied, and he has been unhappy after marriage.


    Today, with the exception of Li Lanlan and Li Qinglang, who are still studying abroad, the second and third generations of the Li family gathered together and arrived early in the morning.


    The weather forecast said that there was a typhoon recently. It rained heavily outside early in the morning. It was windy and rainy. The gray day looked like early in the morning. As soon as I got off the bus, the wind swept the rain and hit me. It was such weather that the Li family''s children and grandchildren were not absent on this day. As soon as breakfast was used, everyone came.


    In the magnificent hall and sofa, except Li Qingyu, the younger generations of three generations sat together. The elders opposite sat well according to their age. When Li Qingyu helped Li Boyuan come, the atmosphere was obviously a little dark.


    Xia Shao followed them and came over together. Together with Li Qingyu, he stood behind Li Boyuan. She also read the information of these people in the Li family. When she saw Li Qingyu holding Li Boyuan down, she politely greeted the elders present. Only when she saw her parents Li Zhengrui and Yi Shanshan, she didn''t have a warm attitude. She nodded the same greeting and called her very strange, "father, mother."


    When yishanshan saw her son, it was not so much joy as showing off. She only looked at her son, and her eyes flashed sharply to the second room with a smile.


    Shu min, Li Zhengtai''s wife in the second room, was born as an official. Her father and brother were officials in the Special Administrative Region. She had the idea that stars were like actors since she was young. She had a lot of opinions about Yi Shanshan, who was not even a third rate little star, being able to marry into the Li family, and had always looked down on her. However, Li Qingyu has been valued by Li Boyuan since childhood. She has been raised around since childhood, which makes Yi Shanshan feel that she has given birth to a good son. Her waist is very straight. Her sister-in-law and sister-in-law have been fighting for 20 years. It is imminent to come in and inherit. The two fight more and more fiercely.


    The family meeting smelled of gunpowder before it started. Xia Shao couldn''t help feeling that the family war in his family was still fresh in his mind. It hurts people the most to quarrel between blood relatives for interests. But those things at home can be solved better. The Li family is afraid it won''t be so easy.


    Li Qingyu''s father is useless and has the least status at home. His mother has no family background, no money, no power and no contacts. His parents can''t support him for a long time. Li Boyuan alone protects him. Even if the board of directors agrees, I''m afraid there will be a fierce fight within the group, which will inevitably hurt his vitality.


    Li''s big room and second room have heavy positions in the company. Li Zhengyu''s wife Liu is a commercial marriage. Her family is also an upper class circle in Hong Kong. Shu, the wife of Li Zhengtai in the second room, is the daughter of the official family, and her mother''s family also has power. After all, Li Qingyu has no roots and foundation. No matter how capable he is, he will have a lot of resistance to ascend.


    But no matter how great the resistance is, we have to have a showdown today.


    But today is a family meeting. When the servant brings tea, he goes far away. Only Xia Shao stands behind Li Boyuan and is very close, which makes the Li family very uncomfortable. They couldn''t help looking up at Xia Shao. She was wearing a black skirt. Her eyebrows and eyes were not particularly beautiful, but there was a mysterious charm all over her, especially the smiling lips. It was a touch of elegant scenery, which was very unforgettable.


    "Dad, who is this?" Li Zhengrui, Li Qingyu''s father, spoke first. Although he is in his forties, he is well maintained, his figure is not out of shape, and his skin has no wrinkles. He looks like a mature man at the age of 30. His clothing style is more like a handsome childe. Although he is not as handsome as his son Li Qingyu, he smiles with more charming charm. He has been trained in love for many years. One look can make a little girl feel confused.


    But it''s a pity that although Xia Shao is young, she is no longer a little girl. If Xu Tianyin can smile at her, she may jump in her heart. Instead of others, she just smiles calmly and ignores it.


    Li Zhengrui raised his eyebrows and his eyes lit up. He just couldn''t touch her identity and didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. But even so, his wife yishanshan frowned and gave Xia Shao a sharp look in her eyes. She didn''t like it.


    "This is Qing Yu''s bodyguard, Miss Li, a professional bodyguard of the South African military professional resources company," said Li Boyuan, sitting on the sofa with a crutch.


    "Bodyguard?" the whole family was stunned.


    Li Zhengyu, Li Qingyu''s uncle, smiled first. He was a little fat, but his face was still excellent. Tiancang was tall, wide, round and bright, the basement was full, his eyes were clear, and his nose was round and bright. At first glance, he looked rich and noble. He smiled, glanced at Li Boyuan and Li Qingyu, smiled and said, "why do you still use bodyguards? Qingyu, is something wrong? Why don''t you tell Uncle? Uncle will help you solve it!"


    "Uncle Xie cares. Nothing''s wrong." Li Qingyu replied respectfully in the eyes of the family.


    "Nothing happened. Why did you ask for a bodyguard?" Shu min, the second aunt, smiled at Li Qingyu. "Qingyu, are you causing something outside? Don''t worry, Hong Kong is a legal society. Besides, the Li family is not easy to mess with. Why bother to ask for a bodyguard? What''s the matter? Just say no to the second aunt? There are many official people in our family."


    Shu min''s eyes were smiling and her attitude was kind, but she smiled in Xia Shao''s eyes. This woman''s face is also rich and noble, but her face is not equal to her heart. No matter how good her face is, it depends on whether she is worthy of deep friendship. Apart from others, her nose looks a little sharp in the whole rich and noble face. Such a woman is often deep, has many tricks, and her heart is not very good. The most powerful thing about such a person is that she is good at insight into other people''s thoughts. When ordinary people are still young and frivolous, she already knows the world, has strong self-esteem and means.


    "The second sister-in-law''s remark is really interesting. Why can''t we invite bodyguards? It''s strange to invite bodyguards now that we have a little family background. Not to mention our family." Yi Shanshan, Li Qingyu''s mother, snorted and smiled, looking very unconvinced, but as soon as the conversation changed, she talked about Li Qingyu again, "Qing Yu, you too! Just hire a bodyguard. Why hire a woman? Which bodyguard company gives you a person? Why don''t you change it! Just be a bodyguard? Don''t be a bodyguard when the bodyguard can''t do well. On the contrary, it''s not good to have some expertise in other places."


    As she spoke, Yi Shanshan gouged out Xia Shao, and then looked at her husband. Sure enough, Li Zhengrui looked recklessly when he heard that Xia Shao was just his son''s bodyguard. Especially when he saw her sharp words and eyes facing his wife, he still smiled, elegant and quiet. It seemed that he didn''t take it to heart at all, so he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and his eyes fell on her young figure and pole On the beautiful skin, the look of the fundus of the eyes slowly became a layer of amazement.


    Yi Shanshan frowned and her eyes were angry. It''s OK at ordinary times. At today''s family party, her husband dared to look at other women so recklessly in front of so many people. It''s embarrassing for her! She immediately killed her with a look, and then looked at Xia Shao. She regarded her as a seductive seducer with fierce eyes.


    But just as she was gouging out Xia Shao, her back suddenly cooled and she was surprised at what she wanted to be stabbed! Not only she, but also Li Zhengrui, who couldn''t move his eyes away from Xia Shao. The husband and wife turned their eyes at the same time and were facing the deep and frightening eyes of their son Li Qingyu.


    Standing behind Li Boyuan, Li Qingyu stood respectfully, but did not hinder his deep aura. Since he was a child, Li Boyuan loved him because his parents often quarreled and quarreled. He received personal education from his side. No matter how much talent and achievements he exceeded his peers, he has always been respectful in his attitude towards his elders. But at this moment, it seems that he is not looking at his parents The pupil is dark, and there is some electric light in the depth. It comes directly through the gold wire lens, which is frightening.


    "Father, mother, Miss Li is my bodyguard. She protects my safety and is my distinguished guest." Li Qingyu speaks clearly and faintly in the depths of his eyes. Anyone can see that he is not kidding.


    Li Zhengrui was stunned. Although this son is very unfamiliar with his father and son, he never asked about his affairs outside. He didn''t expect to make a solemn statement in front of the whole family for a bodyguard today.


    Yishanshan didn''t expect that her son, who had always been polite to her elders, could maintain a bodyguard in front of so many people. The child was not close to her since she was a child. Although she didn''t care much about him and focused on dealing with her husband''s lovers, she was also her own son. This relationship can''t run away. Because of the unbreakable blood relationship between mother and son, she never had a sense of crisis for her son. Anyway, although he was not close to himself, he was still respectful. Even if he had the ability again, he was born by himself. In my memory, today was the first time he contradicted himself. Yishanshan immediately felt that she couldn''t accept it and immediately became sharp.


    "Distinguished guest? What kind of distinguished guest is a bodyguard? You don''t give her money and ask her to protect you for nothing? I haven''t heard of bodyguards as distinguished guests!" yishanshan frowned and rushed at her son, "I think you''ve grown up in vain! You know how to hire a bodyguard for yourself, and did you hire a bodyguard for your mother? Did you hire a bodyguard for your father? You know how to take care of yourself! Look at my good son protecting her so much, it seems that she has some skills. In that case, you''d better give her to your mother! Let her follow me. If someone bullies your mother, let her teach me a lesson! Some unkind foxes also let me She taught me a lesson! I''d like to see who dares to post shamelessly to our house! "


    Li Qingyu frowned deeply, but Xia Shao smiled and sighed deeply.


    Li Zhengrui''s ears are small, low and round. He takes a little ride, but his earrings are not reversed. It is obvious that he is shadowed by his ancestors. However, he has a peach blossom on his face. He has been trapped in women''s hands all his life, and is bound to be buried in women''s hands in the end. Yi Shanshan is not much better. She has a sharp and thin mouth, is mean, has fox eyes, is jealous and suspicious, and has shallow luck.


    It''s really Li Qingyu''s misfortune to have such parents on the stall. It''s good enough!


    Alas!


    While Xia Shao sighed, Li Boyuan angrily knocked on the floor with a crutch, "bastard! In front of the younger generation, what do the elders say! There are no rules!"


    The old man spoke. Yishanshan was surprised. She found that she was too excited just now. She didn''t have the right to speak in the family. She also entered the house by disgraceful means. Therefore, yishanshan never dared to be too presumptuous in front of the old man. It''s all due to her son''s stare at her just now, which made her lose her reason. She didn''t control her mood.


    She immediately lowered her head and secretly bit her lips. She didn''t know that the old man spoke again.


    "Miss Li wasn''t invited by Qing Yu, but I invited her! Our Li family pays employment money, and Miss Li provides security protection for Qing Yu. It''s a fair deal! Which family rule of our Li family taught you that bodyguards can''t be respected? Qing Yu is right. This is our Li family''s expensive guest. You have the face to show your identity, and my old man hasn''t lost his face!" Li Boyuan''s temperament has always been elegant. Xia Shao has seen his Majesty in front of the servant, but he has not seen him angry. Today, he was moved.


    In fact, she is not angry with the Li family''s attitude towards themselves. Their attitude is not enough to affect their mood. She knows who she is and her purpose. It''s OK. It''s not her style to show off her quickness. As for those who always look at people based on their identity, it won''t be long before their identity becomes known, someone will naturally feel slapped in the face.


    This is the best response to them. It''s useless to say more.


    Xia Shao smiled calmly and had a natural bearing. Li Qingyu''s eyes fell next to him, and there was an impenetrable look behind the lens.


    The Li family was stunned at the moment, and the atmosphere even seemed to surge.


    Li Zhengyu and Li Zhengtai look at each other - why? The bodyguard was hired by the old man? The old man didn''t invite it. The point is that he invited it to Qing Yu! What does it mean?


    The three generations of the Li family frowned. They obviously felt that the old man was eccentric and took Li Qingyu too seriously. But at the same time, they also felt that this matter seemed to explain something and couldn''t help looking at Li Boyuan.


    Li Boyuan also knew that it was time for a showdown. In his anger, he didn''t want to delay any more, so he glanced at his three sons and looked serious.


    At this time, the three families also seemed to feel something, as if they felt that the old man was going to announce something. They suddenly calmed down, and their hearts couldn''t help pounding. At this time, no one would take care of Xia Shao''s absence.


    "I called you back today to announce my decision." Li Boyuan''s tone was not negotiable, but very clear. It was announcing his decision, "I think you can guess what happened. I''m old and my health has been good and bad in the past two years. I really can''t do what I want in the affairs of the company. I also want to retire and enjoy my old age and have a few years of leisure. I''ve considered the issue of the successor of the group for several years. Considering the economic trend and industry trend in recent years, the development of the company and your brother I predicted the style of the younger brothers. I think the boss is more than successful, but the development is insufficient. The company''s basic business for half a century can only achieve today''s achievements. Our company is a pioneer in the field of e-commerce and high technology. This field is suitable for development. If we are too conservative in decision-making, we will be trapped one day. "


    Li Boyuan said and looked at his eldest son Li Zhengyu. Li Zhengyu was stunned and didn''t respond very much. Whether to keep success or develop in decision-making has always been the focus of discussion in the company. The two factions often quarrel over decision-making. Li Zhengyu hasn''t been in the company for two days. He has been too conservative in his style for more than once, but he can''t help it if he has different opinions.


    Li Zhengyu seems to be used to hearing such words, and his reaction is very calm, but in Xia Shao''s opinion, it is obvious that he is suffocating in breath. It''s just that years of shopping experience made him good at hiding his emotions.


    Today''s scene is different from the past. Li Boyuan''s words are obviously the final evaluation of the ability of his children and grandchildren, which is related to the great event of his successor. Everyone knows how heavy these words are.


    Li Zhengyu''s wife Liu Shi didn''t speak since she entered the door. After listening to the old man''s words, she looked at her husband and son with some worry. From her face, she is not a cunning person. On the contrary, she lowers her eyebrows and follows her eyes. She is virtuous. Just now she looks at her husband with some worry and sigh in her eyes.


    The couple in the second room of the Li family took a look at each other. Shu min hung her eyes and didn''t show her face, but her hands were obviously held, some tight.


    Li Boyuan finished talking about his eldest son, and sure enough, he looked at his second son. "Chint''s temperament is more than calm, but it''s a pity that he is also a conservative and can''t compare with the boss in terms of courage. As a decision-maker and leader, there is no boss suitable."


    Li Zhengyu, the eldest brother, was secretly relieved by this evaluation, but Li Zhengtai''s wife Shu min frowned gently. Yi Shanshan, from the third room, looked aside and glanced at Shu min with a slightly proud smile - the meaning of the old man was obvious, and the second family was hopeless.


    Shu min felt her eyes, raised her eyes and looked deeply in private. Her eyes were a little cold, and then she gently turned her husband with her elbow. But Li Zhengtai, who was sitting on the side, nodded and looked calm. He obviously agreed with the old man''s evaluation. It seemed that he thought so. He was so angry that Shu min pursed his lips and his chest fluctuated slightly. There was no anger on his face. He even maintained a shallow smile, but his eyes drooped slightly, and the look at the bottom of his eyes was unknown.


    "I won''t talk about the third." Li Boyuan looked at his third son and even shook his head and sighed lazily. And Li Zhengrui doesn''t care. Obviously, he is not interested in inheriting the family business. As long as he is under the shadow of the family, he can spend money and women. On the contrary, yishanshan became nervous, sat up slightly, and unconsciously went to see her son.


    At this moment, the obvious out of the second room doesn''t mention it. The most nervous are Li Zhengyu of the big room and Yi Shanshan of the third room. They stare at the old man tightly and sweat in their palms, as if they hadn''t been so nervous in their life.


    Li Boyuan took another look at his children and grandchildren. The majesty of the shopping mall for half a century was brought out at the moment. The younger generation sat up straight and looked at him.


    "Whether to be a leader or a capable person has been a controversial issue since ancient times. I hate to happen to the Li family, but the Li group is really facing such a problem. I can''t avoid it, and you can''t avoid it. Looking at the two or three generations of children and grandchildren in the family, after my careful investigation and reflection, I think it is the most important in the comprehensive abilities of success, development and courage The person who is suitable to be a decision-maker is Qing Yu, the son of the third. "


    Li Boyuan looked back at Li Qingyu. Different from his usual kindness, his eyes were also dignified. It can be seen that he was really measuring and evaluating from the perspective of the group''s interests at this moment, "Qing Yu has taught me since he was a child. Originally, I didn''t want to train him as an heir, but he has shown me his ability in these years. He got involved in the company''s affairs at the age of 15 and became the CEO of the company''s European and American region at the age of 20. In the past three years, under his guidance, the market in Europe and America has expanded to 40% under the pressure of the board of directors He led the R & D team and completed the R & D, production, operation and sales of new products in just three years, and then the evolution of the capital market. He kept the foundation of the European and American market and opened up new markets. He laid the new foundation alone. I see all these in my eyes, and I believe you see them in your eyes. He is the young generation of the Li family, with ability, vitality and courage It is really suitable to be a decision-maker and steer the future of Li''s group. "


    Li Boyuan said a lot, and his meaning was very clear. The hall was quiet. The old man''s last sentence knocked on everyone''s heart and dropped the last hammer.


    "The decision I want to announce today is that Li Qingyu will become the successor of our Li group. I will greet the board of directors and hold a press conference to announce it after the company has made arrangements." Li Boyuan said that, regardless of what his children and grandchildren think, he turned to Li Qingyu and asked, "what do you say about it, Qingyu?"


    Li Qingyu''s eyes were heavy and his anger was not revealed. Li Boyuan''s announcement was tantamount to informing the family that he had become the helmsman of Jiahui International Group, a world giant, from a most useless grandson of Sanfang. His words and deeds were enough to control the direction and life and death of a huge group, and became the legal superior, standing on the heads of two uncles and three Hall brothers. This pair had a long history since childhood For him, whose parents are equal to orphans, it is self-evident what kind of recognition and success he represents. From now on, the place he will go will be the emperor of a world consortium with applause, compliments and dazzling light.


    He should be happy and happy, but at this moment, what he has is only restrained and unpredictable, but he can see the strength when he glances at his elders and peers. "I will live up to the trust of my grandfather and the board of directors. Please help me with my two uncles. I will let you see the new glory of Li''s group in the new century."


    Li Qingyu''s words were concise and powerful. Li Boyuan was pleased to hear that. He nodded and said, "OK! Grandpa, wait and see."


    Ye and sun looked at each other, one comforted and kind, and the other nodded firmly.


    The reaction of the three families broke out after they knew it.


    Xia Shao looked at the three families, either ecstatic, angry, or pale. His vitality was slightly shocked and opened the heavenly eye.


    The reason why she only opened her eyes now is that something hasn''t happened yet. For example, Li Boyuan has not announced his successor''s decision, so some futures have not yet emerged. At this time, what he should announce has been announced and the matter has been settled. The three families must have been brewing countermeasures for this matter. At this time, the time is right to open the heavenly eye, and they can predict the future more accurately.


    The combination of the heavenly eye and the character of the three families she speculated from her face just now is equal to an additional insurance, and the result must be accurate!


    The three families didn''t know that when they were shocked by the family heirs, the bodyguard who stood behind the old man and was ignored by them saw that the future was being predicted


    When Xia Shao opened the heavenly eye, the Li family had reacted to Li Boyuan''s decision.


    Yishanshan showed a look of ecstasy, with a proud smile on her eyebrows and corners of her eyes. I''m afraid she didn''t fly so when she successfully joined the Li family. She first looked at Shu min with a winner''s smile - you fought with me for half your life. You haven''t looked down on me since the day I married Li''s family. You think I don''t know? You laugh at me behind my back every day. You laugh at my inability to win over my husband and my low birth. But what happened? You are tall and your husband is devoted to you, but so what? Not as good as I gave birth to a good son! Li''s group will be my son in the future, and I will be the mother of the Li family! When I move into the Li family''s mansion in the future, I''ll call you sister-in-law Sheng, and you have to call me Mrs. Sheng!


    Shu min lowered her eyes and didn''t look at yishanshan. The smile on the corners of her mouth seemed engraved. She sat on the sofa and didn''t move.


    But unexpectedly, someone in the Li family spoke for three generations.


    "Grandpa, I don''t think your decision is fair! In terms of development and courage, how can you see Qingyu? If you really choose among the three generations, I''m also an enterpriser! But I''ve studied abroad for a long time and just entered the company for internship. Qingyu entered the company early. You can''t make a decision to let him be the successor just by looking at his achievements in recent years. And I think, cousin He has been the vice president of the company for several years, and his achievements are also good, no worse than Qingyu. "The speaker is Li Qingchi, the eldest son of Li Zhengtai of the second room. He looks at Li QingHan, the eldest son of the big room family, frowns and winks at him, obviously looking for an ally.


    Among the three generations of children of the Li family, Li QingHan and Li Qingchi have inherited their parents'' excellent genes and are handsome. However, Li Qingchi''s pupils are bright and white under his eyes, commonly known as the lower three white eyes. Such people are self-confident and dare to challenge, but they are strong and stubborn, like to control and respect righteousness. It''s a pity that they don''t take into account the feelings of others and have the heart of tiger and wolf.


    Li QingHan''s smile makes people feel like a spring breeze, but his eyebrows are slightly narrow and his city is slightly deep. So when he heard Li Qingchi''s words, he just smiled and didn''t comment.


    Li Zhengtai glared at his son, "shut up! It''s not your turn to speak! Your grandfather has lived most of his life and has walked more bridges than you have walked. What can you see now, from the perspective of people and the depth of things!"


    Li Qingchi frowned and smiled, obviously unconvinced. "I can''t see it now. Can Qing Yu see it? He''s two years younger than me!"


    "With these words, you can''t compare with Qing Yu! When did Qing Yu express his views in a hurry when his elders discussed problems? How many times have I told you to be calm and steady! Listen more, see more, think more and talk less! Look at these words you said. Which one doesn''t expose your impetuous and superficial attitude?" Li Zhengtai wanted to kick his son, Since he entered the company in his youth, he knew that he was not very assertive, calm and lacking in courage. He could be the backbone of the group, but he was not able to be a decision-maker. Therefore, after giving birth to a son, he regarded it as a treasure and focused on cultivating his sense of autonomy, but he didn''t expect that the cultivation was too much. This boy has too many opinions!


    He not only has opinions, but also has a strong self-centered consciousness. It is difficult to listen to other people''s opinions. He feels that he is right and is very aggressive to anyone''s opinions. Yes, he is an enterpriser, but if he goes too far, he becomes aggressive. Without Li Qingyu''s composure, it is easy to bring danger to the company in decision-making.


    Li Boyuan didn''t choose him, and Li Zhengtai thought it was reasonable.


    But he thought it was reasonable. His wife Shu min couldn''t listen. She secretly pulled her husband''s sleeve, looked at it quietly, and whispered, "why did your son say such a few words and teach you such a big lesson?" her voice was not loud, but everyone present heard it clearly. After that, she raised her eyes, smiled and said to Li Boyuan, "Dad, we have no problem with your old man''s decision. Whoever you think is right is right. As a child, Qing Yu, I watched him have good ability when I was a child. I knew you were interested when you brought him up. To be honest, the heir is not Qing Yu, but also the eldest brother. We are the second room and have never thought about it. Since you have made a decision, my daughter-in-law has I want to say something. "


    Shu min smiled sincerely and spoke softly, but yishanshan frowned and looked at her alertly.


    Li Boyuan''s eyes were still dignified. After listening, he nodded, "well, you say."


    Shu Min said with a smile, "Qing Yu''s ability is good, but he''s younger. I don''t know if the board of directors can agree. What''s your opinion?"


    As she spoke, she looked at the big house family, and the family looked at Li Zhengyu together. After all, according to tradition, he should be the heir. If he is robbed in this life, I don''t know what he will think.


    Unexpectedly, Li Zhengyu, who seemed a little nervous just now, looked calm and accepted after hearing the old man''s decision. Shu min called his name. Instead, he smiled and looked kindly at Li Qingyu, "Hehe, you are all from your own family, and Qing Yu is not an outsider. I support whatever dad decides. Although I still support the group''s development and should be successful, I have different opinions. It''s only in the company''s decision-making. When I come home, I am still a family. I also watched Qing Yu grow up. His ability is seen not only by his father, but also by me. His achievements in entering the company in recent years are clear No one can be unconvinced. However, my sister-in-law''s worry is also reasonable. The board of directors may think that Qing Yu is too young and may have some resistance at that time. However, Dad can rest assured that I can also help convince the board of directors that it doesn''t matter who is at the helm. The key is that the whole family should work together. It''s all for Li''s future. It''s good to perform their duties. "


    Li Zhengyu''s expression and tone are very sincere, which can be said to be sincere. The whole family is stunned. Although Li Zhengyu''s temperament is very calm, no one expected that he should have such a peaceful state of mind in this matter!


    The first one who was stunned was yishanshan. She looked at the people in the big room with a look of disbelief. Is brother really so talkative? Is there anyone in the world who is so open-minded?


    Li Qingchi frowned. His uncle was too timid! He said that his things were so easy to take away by others. He also helped persuade the board of directors? Is he so kind? No wonder grandpa doesn''t like him.


    Shu min smiled and hung her eyes.


    Li Boyuan was a little excited. He looked at his eldest son with emotion in his eyes and nodded repeatedly, "OK! OK! The boss is right. They are all a family, all for the future of Li. The helmsman is just a position. Different positions and different division of labor. In the final analysis, they all contribute their part to the family business. Only with unity of mind can the family prosper! Everything is happy if the family is harmonious!"


    The old man nodded and looked at his three bedroom children and grandchildren. The younger generation of three generations had some opinions, which he could understand. The key was his two sons. He thought there would be a family war today, but he didn''t expect the result to be so unexpected. He even called a family doctor and felt that it was necessary to suppress the family dispute with anger today. Unexpectedly... The two sons were so stable.


    Rare, really rare!


    Is it difficult? He thought too much before?


    Qing Yu''s man-made disaster is not caused by the second generation, but... The third generation?


    Li Boyuan turned back slightly and looked at Xia Shao. Xia Shao just took back his heavenly eye, his vitality slowly took back, and the corners of his lips gently lifted up, which meant an unknown radian.


    Is that what they say?


    Not necessarily


    Hehe, it''s all the acting school. The sadness of the big family!


    Most of the Li family didn''t notice the smile on Xia Shao''s lips. Her smile only fell in the eyes of two people.


    When he fell into Li Boyuan''s eyes, the old man was a little stunned. She said that if she gathered the family together today, she would have a way to see who was harbouring evil intentions towards Qing Yu, but he didn''t think it would be his two sons, and he couldn''t figure out how she would figure it out. Looking at her look, can you see what''s coming? Or wait until the family meeting is over Shu, you want her to go to her study and do some exercises?


    Li Qingyu''s eyes were also fixed on Xia Shao''s lips. He only felt that the woman''s smile was slightly inappropriate at this time, but it seemed unfathomable. Only others thought he was unfathomable. Today, for the first time, he felt that a woman''s smile made him unable to read.


    This feeling made Li Qingyu frown, and her eyes grew darker. Although she had known each other for only a few days, she did not understand him.


    In her resume, she has only two or ten years, but she has rich experience in bodyguards. Where is her hometown, why she engaged in such a dangerous career at a young age, what she has experienced, where she came from, nothing in her resume, and everything is a mystery.


    He has seen bodyguards. He has seen those who are cold, not those who love to laugh; those who are alert, not those who are leisurely; those who cherish words like gold, not those who like to joke; those who are stereotyped, not those who do business with employers and talk about bundling sales. Professional bodyguards have always only cared about the safety of employers'' lives, not whether employers are in a good mood, not to mention those who have It''s a jade pendant that grabs business with feng shui masters and gives employers protection. Most importantly, it also shocked the real feng shui masters!


    She was a bodyguard given to him by her grandfather, a strange bodyguard.


    For him, she can''t read and see through. Everything is a mystery.


    This puzzle has never been learned in any elite education course he has experienced since he was young. He doesn''t know how to solve it or where to break through.


    Li Qingyu looked at the woman beside him and unconsciously watched for a long time. For the first time, he forgot where he was. Until she felt his sight and turned his head, he suddenly woke up. For a moment, the bottom of his eyes forced an incredible light, turned his eyes and hung his eyes.


    At this time, Li Boyuan stood up and said, "well, I''ve announced the matter. The board of directors will be held in three days. I''ll talk about it at the board of directors. I''m tired. You can make more dishes in the kitchen at noon. The family can sit together and have a good meal. Qing Yu, help me back to the study first. Miss Li, you come with me."


    Li Qingyu and Xia Shao nodded. They came forward, holding the old man''s arms left and right, and planned to help Li Boyuan upstairs.


    On the sofa, the three families quickly stood up and wanted to help the old man. Li Boyuan waved his hand to them at will. Then with the help of Xia Shao and Li Qingyu, he turned around and went up the stairs.


    However, as soon as the three stepped up the stairs, a servant came in at the door and said, "Sir, Master Yu and Miss Yu Wei have come to visit."


    A digression


    From today on, Wan Geng will be restored.


    This year is finally over, alas! Let me talk to you about how I spent my year.


    My aunt and uncle came to eat at home, and my sister occupied half of my bed and half of my computer. She watches movies with half the screen, I code words with half the screen! Bitter force has wood?


    While I have to chat with my sister from all over the world, I have to deal with my relatives walking around the house, and I have to accompany her to watch a movie to discuss the unreal problem of too thick plasma in so and so horror movies! Pit father, beat the ground!


    So my sister was recalled by her mother this morning. I am free and I am liberated. So from today on, we can see more! Sprinkle the flowers~


    Last shout, keep the monthly ticket for me! I''ll come and take out our pockets at the end of the month!

 V3.Chapter 6

    When the servant said this, all the Li family were stunned. Shu canjaw


    Li Boyuan paused from the stairs, turned around and looked at the door. Li Qingyu frowned deeply. Obviously, he didn''t agree with Yu Wei''s request that day. Today, the other party came uninvited.


    When Xia Shao heard the servant''s words, she held her hand tightly! Lift your eyes, collect your breath and gather your vitality. Everything is completed almost in an instant. She quickly covered up her breath, but she couldn''t control the cold and fierce emotion in her heart.


    Yu Wei? So, Master Yu, should be Yu Jiuzhi?


    Just as Xia Shao thought, a loud laugh came from the door, "ha ha, old Li! If yu came uninvited, old Li won''t blame him?"


    Li Boyuan was surprised by Yu Jiuzhi''s sudden visit. He knew what happened in the meeting room that day. Yu Wei asked Yu Jiuzhi to help deduce who wanted to harm Li Qingyu when the members of the Li family gathered, but Li Qingyu declined her kindness. I thought she wouldn''t come, but I didn''t expect that she came, and really invited Yu Jiuzhi, the first feng shui master in Hong Kong!


    Li Boyuan was very unhappy. Let alone that he had secretly invited Xia Shao, the direct disciple of the real leader of Xuanmen, to come, he said that the reaction of his children and grandchildren in announcing the successor today was unexpectedly good! It''s a peaceful solution now. It really doesn''t need feng shui masters to solve it clearly. If the two sons know that they suspect they have a heart to harm Qingyu and invite feng shui masters to deduce, isn''t it to trigger a family war?


    Although Li Boyuan did not doubt his two sons, he also suspected three generations of children. He was going to invite Xia Shao to the study to give some advice, but it was secretly, and even Li Qingyu was kept in the dark. Now it''s good. Yu Wei leads Yu Jiuzhi into her house. All her children and grandchildren are there. How do you explain?


    However, no matter how unhappy he was, Li Boyuan welcomed him wholeheartedly on the surface. His attitude was very warm. Excitedly, he went down the stairs and greeted him personally, "Oh! What brings Master Yu? It''s really brilliant! Ha ha."


    Li Boyuan excitedly went to the door. Xia Shao and Li Qingyu still held his arms left and right. As they got closer and closer, they finally saw the people standing at the door.


    I saw Yu Wei coming in with the arm of a famous man. The man was dressed in a Tibetan Tang Dynasty suit. He was medium-sized and bright eyed. He looked at people with great strength. At first glance, he looked like he could see through people. He was dignified and threatening. It should be sixty years old, but the old man''s hair is black and shiny, and there is no white hair!


    It is obvious that the old man has practiced the mind method of Xuanmen to the extreme, and his vitality is deep, vigorous and deep! From the perspective of vitality, the cultivation of the old man''s mental skills is comparable to that of Tang Zongbo! All in the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness!


    This person is the first feng shui master in Hong Kong, Yu Jiuzhi!


    Ten years ago, in the name of fighting, Yu Jiuzhi secretly colluded with the head lowering division of Thailand to communicate secret, and members of the obichris Black Witch family in Europe, which made Tang Zongbo an enemy of three and nearly died. Finally, he lost his legs, wandered inland and recuperated in an insignificant mountain village for ten years.


    For ten years, Tang Zongbo played a missing or dead man. He was the victim of him in Hong Kong. He colluded with triads, suppressed his fellow disciples, established influence and operated prestige. In ten years, his reputation spread abroad and was well-known in the art world. He was like the first feng shui master and the leader of Xuanmen in Hong Kong!


    Yu''s family has one vein, four generations in the same hall, enjoys prestige and is revered by the political and business circles.


    And Tang Zongbo, his wife died early, had no children under his knees, and went far away, incognito.


    Compared with each other, the time difference situation is chilling.


    Xia Shao hung his eyes and helped Li Boyuan. The corners of his lips still maintained a slight radian, and his eyes were cold. Today is her third day in Hong Kong. I didn''t expect to see her enemy so soon! She had thought that when the successor of Li''s group was settled, she would first help Li Qingyu find the murderer who wanted to kill him, and then set about meeting the feng shui master in Hong Kong.


    But there is a folk saying that the enemy''s road is narrow! It seems so. It''s not that friends don''t gather. The world is really small.


    "Hehe, you''re welcome, Mr. Li. It''s obviously that I came uninvited to disturb the party in Mr. Li''s home. I''m really sorry." Yu Jiuzhi''s voice was loud. When he stood at the door, the whole hall heard it clearly. His voice is not high and broad, but deep and muddy. Once an expert hears it, he knows that it is excellent internal Kung Fu.


    "What''s the matter? I''m very glad to see you here! Hehe. There''s nothing else at home. I just talked to the younger generation, and now I''ve talked about it. I was going upstairs, but I didn''t expect Master Yu and Miss Yu to come. Hehe, hurry to sit in the house! Otherwise, go to my study and let the servant serve tea. I remember Master Yu likes to drink Dahongpao ! "Li Boyuan smiled and wanted to invite Yu Jiuzhi and Yu Wei upstairs.


    Yu Jiuzhi nodded and smiled with deep meaning. It was obvious that he had understood Li Boyuan''s meaning.


    At this time, the people of the Li family reacted and looked at each other.


    Listen to what Li Boyuan and Yu Jiuzhi said. Did Yu Jiuzhi come uninvited today? But Yu Jiuzhi is the first feng shui master in Hong Kong. With his reputation, although it is not difficult for a rich family like the Li family to invite him to come home, there is no reason to come uninvited.


    It was unreasonable for Yu Jiuzhi to come uninvited, but Li Boyuan didn''t ask him what he was doing, so he immediately invited him to the study. Who doesn''t know that in the Li family, the study is a forbidden area for private affairs? Unless the old man calls, even Li Qingyu won''t enter at will.


    The Li family are all experienced in the world. They say that Li Boyuan doesn''t know what Yu Jiuzhi is doing here. No one believes it.


    Li Zhengyu, the eldest son, smiled and said, "Master Yu and Miss Yu are really shining here. It''s windy and rainy today. I''m sorry to bother Master Yu to come in person. Do you have anything to tell me?"


    Although Li Zhengyu is beating around the bush about Yu Jiuzhi''s purpose of coming here, the tone and words are still quite considered. In Hong Kong, no matter you are an official politician, a financial talent or a popular star, no one dares to put your identity in front of feng shui masters.


    Hong Kong is a city where Chinese and Western cultures blend with each other. Many Hong Kong people have received western education and their ideas have been very "Westernized". Subconsciously, they stick to many Chinese traditions, both Buddhism and Taoism, and Feng Shui.


    How much you admire Feng Shui, the identity of feng shui master is more popular. In particular, Feng Shui aristocratic families like Yu''s are not only popular, but all the political, business, entertainment and even ordinary people know Yu''s family. However, if a big tycoon breaks his head and asks the Yu family to predict his journey and change his fate, he can''t make an appointment. The established contacts are frightening. Even the Li family, a business giant, can only make friends with the people of the Yu family without offending them.


    Not only did Li Zhengyu have a good attitude, but the Li family had a kind smile on their faces. Even Li Qingchi, the most angry of the three generations of the Li family, just glanced over the faces of his grandfather Li Boyuan and Yu Jiuzhi, and endured suspicion without asking.


    "Master Yu was invited by me." at this time, a calm voice came and stunned the Li family. Turning around, it was Li Qingyu who spoke.


    "I met Miss Yu at the dinner party the night before yesterday. I remembered that Grandpa''s physical condition had been repeated during this period, so I asked Miss Yu to come home today to see if she could adjust the layout of the main house for grandpa to take care of his body." Li Qingyu''s expression was heavy and reserved. He lied without blushing.


    As soon as Li Boyuan heard this, he also acted with him. He looked at his grandson in a daze. He looked moved in his eyes at the right time, shook his head and laughed. "It turned out that your child invited Master Yu. Why didn''t you tell Grandpa in advance? Alas!"


    "The weather is bad today. I thought Miss Yu would postpone it. Unexpectedly, Master Yu came in person." Li Qingyu looked at Yu Jiuzhi and Yu Wei, looked serious, nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    "Where." Yu Wei looked at Li Qingyu and saw his serious look. Although she knew it was acting, she couldn''t help smiling, but the smile was thought-provoking. "Li Shao asked me personally. It''s too late for me to take it to heart. How can she not come?"


    This was said in front of the Li family. Everyone could hear the ambiguity. Li Qingyu still had a deep and serious face, but the Li family''s eyes flickered.


    Miss Yu, are you interested in Qing Yu?


    Hiss! This matter


    Although most of the children and grandchildren of the Li family are married, under normal circumstances, they are married to both political and business circles, and rarely to feng shui masters. Besides, feng shui masters have unpredictable means. It would be good to marry into the family and escort the family business. But here''s the good and here''s the bad. Feng Shui masters are different from people in other circles. They are full of mysterious means. If they marry into the family, don''t they have to offer it like a Bodhisattva? In case of friction between relatives, what should she do secretly?


    The people in the big room and the second room could not help looking at each other, and the children of the three generations also frowned. Even Li Qingyu''s parents were a little surprised and in a tangled mood.


    Yishanshan hasn''t come out of the ecstasy of her son inheriting the company. At first glance, she can''t react to Yu Wei''s mind. She has no position at home. Her son was raised by her father-in-law since childhood. She also knows that she can''t decide her son''s marriage in the future. But she never thought of finding a feng shui master as her daughter-in-law! In particular, Miss Yu Wei of the Yu family is said to be very arrogant and cold. She will marry into the family later. Doesn''t she want to be a mother-in-law to see her daughter-in-law''s face? But if there is a feng shui master as a daughter-in-law, maybe she can let her eliminate her husband''s lovers one by one! Whoever dares to annoy her in the future, let his daughter-in-law clean it up!


    But the premise is that the daughter-in-law has to listen to her.


    Yishanshan was a little tangled. The Li family didn''t show anything. No one could guess what they thought in their heart.


    At this time, Yu Jiuzhi looked at his granddaughter with a smile. His dignified face was a little loving and helpless. He sighed, "Alas! This girl has been above the top since she was a child, and she seldom cares about anything. I also thought she was really interested, so I promised to come with her. Since old Li didn''t blame me for coming uninvited, let''s go to your study and have a chat. It''s easy to say about Feng Shui Bureau."


    Yu Jiuzhi''s attitude stunned the Li family. Li Boyuan smiled and stopped discussing in public. He just stretched out his hand and made an invitation gesture, which led Yu Jiuzhi and Yu Wei upstairs. The atmosphere of the three families behind him surged.


    Accompanying Li Boyuan into the study were Yu Jiuzhi, Yu Wei and Li Qingyu, as well as Xia Shao, a bodyguard. She covered her breath well, and even the vitality of the Xuanmen mental method was almost restrained. She looked like an ordinary person. Even the small fluctuations in her inner mood that she couldn''t control in the face of the big hatred were well covered up in the undercurrent atmosphere of the Li family.


    Xia Shao took Yu Jiuzhi''s eyebrows, words and deeds into her heart and told herself not to move.


    She has always been good at patience and waiting. At the beginning, in order to establish Fu Ruixiang, she waited for five years, insisted on going to the antique market every weekend to pick up leaks, accumulated for five years, and finally succeeded one day. In order to avenge this great revenge, master waited for ten years. She didn''t want to wait another day or two.


    Today, Yu Jiuzhi obviously came to help Li Qingyu deduce the murderer who wanted to kill him. The murderer has been predicted by her heavenly eyes. You might as well see what the old guy can do!


    Know yourself and know the enemy. When she lays out the plan, the big revenge will be rewarded!


    Xia Shao lowered her eyes and helped Li Boyuan into the study. Her enemy was beside her. She looked like a person with nothing to do.


    Li Boyuan invited Yu Jiuzhi to his seat. The servant made a good Dahongpao and brought it in. As soon as the door of the study was closed, Yu Jiuzhi opened it first, "Li Lao, I''m not really here to set up a Feng Shui Bureau for you. I''ve approved your eight characters before. Although your health is good and bad, it''s not in the way ten years later. Now it''s your grandson, Li Qingyu."


    Yu Jiuzhi came straight to the point. Li Boyuan knew the fate of his grandson as early as three years ago and the true purpose of Yu Jiuzhi today, but he had to pretend to be shocked, "... What, what?!"


    "Xiao Wei went to Qing Yu''s dinner the night before yesterday and came back to tell me that he was white in the middle of the day. Now he seems to cry. There will be bad luck in a hundred days. This girl deduced at home and found that it should be a man-made disaster. Her cultivation ability still can''t deduce who should be responsible for this disaster, so please let me come and have a look today when your Li family get together on the weekend."


    "What?" Li Boyuan still looked unresponsive. He even stood up from the sofa and looked at Li Qingyu with a pale face. "Qingyu, is what Master Yu said true?"


    Li Qingyu got up from the sofa, walked over and helped the old man sit down. He could not see his emotion on his drooping face, but gently pursed his lips and said, "Grandpa, it''s okay. Since Master Yu saw it, there must be a way to resolve it. Moreover, you hired a bodyguard for me, I''ll be fine."


    Li Boyuan sat down. His mood seemed to be calmed a little, but he was still a little confused. After a while, he remembered to look at Yu Jiuzhi, "Master Yu, what are you talking about? Is Qing Yu really in danger? Then, how can we resolve it? Please help! To tell you the truth, I just announced that I would let Qing Yu take over my shift and manage the group. What can Li group do if he has something?"


    Li Boyuan is worthy of being an old fox who has worked hard in the mall for half his life. His acting skills are perfect. At this time, he looks like an old man who has just learned the bad news and is terrified for the future of his grandson and the group.


    Xia Shao smiled in her heart and looked down, but she felt that her eyes fell on herself. When she raised her eyes, Yu Wei''s cold eyes were on her.


    Yu Wei remembered that Xia Shao was still in the study when Li Qingyu mentioned the bodyguard. Even though this is the Li family, she still said, "it''s none of your business here. Go down first."


    Xia Shao came to Hong Kong for three days and met her three times. She also said this to Xia Shao three times. The first time was outside the dinner room, the second time was in the reception room of Jiahui group, and today is in Li Boyuan''s study.


    The first two times, Xia Shao nodded obediently. She was just a bodyguard in Yu Wei. Today, Yu Wei also waited for Xia Shao to nod and go out, but unexpectedly, she didn''t promise this time.


    Xia Shao stood behind the sofa with a negative hand, standing straight and leisurely, with a smile on her lips, but her attitude was firm, "I''m sorry, Miss Yu. I don''t want to disturb you, but I''m a bodyguard, and my duty is to protect the safety of my employer. Since I just heard that someone would be bad for my employer, I have the right to ask to know who this person is. So I can''t go out, please understand."


    Xia Shao''s words were clear and Yu Wei was stunned. Even Yu Jiuzhi raised his eyes and looked at her.


    He had already seen the girl in a black dress when she came in the hall downstairs.


    At that time, just like the descendants of the Li family, he just glanced at her. She looked natural, lowered her eyes, held Li Boyuan, had a very weak sense of existence, and was very insignificant among the Li family.


    At this time, he looked at her again. She looked at her with a smile. For a moment, Yu Jiuzhi felt a click in his heart!


    The girl''s eyes are smiling and leisurely, with a bit of carelessness. She looks straight at her and doesn''t give way, but she doesn''t offend. There''s nothing wrong, but it''s just wrong!


    In Hong Kong, no one looks at him like this.


    All those who know his identity are awed, flattered and cautious. Just as the descendants of the Li family speak to him today, the rich and powerful in Hong Kong also consider their words and have a humble attitude.


    Look at him with the eyes of ordinary people. This is the most unusual place.


    Yu Jiuzhi has been very experienced in the cultivation of Xuanmen mental skills. He has dealt with unusual things in the eyes of ordinary people all his life. He has developed a keen intuition for dangerous and unusual people and things. This intuition does not need divination and calculation, and has a very accurate sensitivity!


    Yu Jiuzhi believed this intuition. His face immediately became dignified and looked at Xia Shao with frightening eyes. Yu Wei frowned. She didn''t like the woman''s eyes at her grandfather. As a feng shui master, she was also convinced of her intuition. Only when she was angry, she saw her on three sides and found her unusual today.


    Yu Wei''s eyes were obviously cold. "If you go out, you go out. You want to know who the murderer is, and I''ll tell you later. Our one pulse technique is never shown to outsiders. Even if you read it, you can''t understand it."


    "But this can help me judge. Since Master Yu said that someone deliberately harmed my employer, I need to see how Master Yu finds out the murderer and decide whether to win the trust. This is my job. Please understand it by Master Yu and Miss Yu. In addition, sister Yu doesn''t have to worry about anything. First, I can''t learn even if I''ve seen it. Second, I can''t even learn if I''ve seen it Let it be known. I''m a professional bodyguard, and our company has strict confidentiality regulations. We protect the employer''s safety and keep everything confidential. "Xia Shao answered slowly with a smile, gentle but firm.


    Xia Shao''s posture was calm, but Yu Jiuzhi narrowed his eyes. His strong Qi seemed to sink into the air, and the atmosphere immediately stagnated. This makes Li Boyuan, who is watching the development of the situation in his study, anxious and worried!


    Why did she get involved with Yu Jiuzhi at this time? He doesn''t like others to fight against him. Now master Tang hasn''t come. She''s alone in Hong Kong. She''s weak. Isn''t that dangerous for herself?!


    Li Boyuan didn''t know that Xia Shao was sure to do so.


    Her strength is not lost in fighting, and she usually converges like ordinary people. And her life style is strange. She can''t deduce the fate track, and even her usual accounting doesn''t show the secret. Yu Jiuzhi tried her again. As long as she didn''t show murderous spirit or show the same skill, he had only entanglement.


    As long as he doesn''t know that he is a disciple of master Tang Zongbo, it''s nothing to let him notice himself. Even if it annoys him, the old guy won''t be in the mood to waste his time on her. She''ll find something to do for him, soon!


    Hong Kong''s Feng Shui sector has been peaceful for too long. It''s time to stir up the wind and rain. Before Shifu and senior brother came, the more chaotic the situation was, the more conducive it was to fishing in troubled waters.


    Drive all the fish into the net so that you can catch them all in one net!


    Xia Shao calmly looked at Yu Jiuzhi. After feeling that her vitality was no different from that of ordinary people, her eyes were obviously darker.


    Yu Wei showed her anger in her eyes. She was just a bodyguard, just an ordinary person! This bearing is really annoying. She glanced over as if to say something, and Li Qingyu took the lead in opening her mouth.


    "You go out." Li Qingyu looked at Xia Shao and gently pursed his lips. "Master Yu doesn''t want you to be present. If you go out, you go out."


    His tone was a little harsh. In the study, Li Boyuan, Yu Jiuzhi and Yu Wei all looked at him. Lifting his eyes from Xia Shao''s position, Li Qingyu stood beside Li Boyuan in front of the window. The gloomy light on rainy days came out from behind him. The lens covered his eyes with snow light, which was invisible. And his lips did show that he was angry.


    Xia Shao gently picked her eyebrows, but when she picked her eyebrows, she felt Li Qingyu''s eyes sink again.


    She is too ignorant! When I first arrived in Hong Kong, I didn''t know the power of feng shui master. These people have different means from ordinary people. Even if she has experienced many battles and has rich bodyguard experience, she will suffer losses if she meets these people.


    "There is a reception room at the end of the corridor. Wait. Ask the housekeeper for the key." Li Qingyu glanced at Xia Shao deeply.


    Xia Shao met his eyes and looked at each other. Finally, she smiled first, "well, I wanted to abide by my professional quality and put the employer''s safety first. However, the employer''s requirements can''t be violated. Then I can only choose to trust Mr. Li."


    With that, she turned around and left the study.


    But when the door of the study closed, Xia Shao took a look at the end of the corridor and quickly went downstairs to find the housekeeper. The housekeeper of the Li family''s mansion was informed by Li Boyuan when Xia Shao came to Hong Kong three days ago. As long as her requirements are met as much as possible. But when she said she was going to the reception room at the end of the corridor, she was still stunned.


    "Your young master allowed me to go in. There''s an emergency and I can''t delay it!"


    The housekeeper quickly opened the door.


    The room is not big, that is, the size of a bedroom, with a sofa and a TV screen.


    When Xia Shao saw a remote control on the tea table, he flashed his eyes and asked the housekeeper to go out. After closing the door, she sat on the sofa and opened the remote control. The picture shook. The picture was really the study!


    This is a room that monitors the study.


    It is reasonable to say that Li Boyuan''s study is his private place to talk about things, and there should be no monitoring equipment. Because of this, Xia Shao insisted on staying. Unexpectedly, even in the forbidden area such as the study, Li Boyuan has installed monitoring equipment!


    For what reason, Xia Shao is not in the mood to think now. Her eyes are fixed on the screen.


    At this moment, in the study, Yu Jiuzhi and Yu Wei''s faces eased obviously because Xia Shao left.


    Li Boyuan smiled and said, "don''t get used to it, Master Yu. This bodyguard was hired from a company in South Africa, not from Hong Kong. I don''t know much about Master Yu''s reputation. Please give me face if I offend. I''ll remind her afterwards."


    Yu Jiuzhi nodded, but there was no smile on his face. He was still serious and dignified. Since the man disappeared, no one alive, no body dead, in ten years, he has never met anyone who makes him uneasy. This girl is the first. It seems that you need to make a divination when you go back!


    But now it''s obviously time to get down to business, finish the business early and go back early.


    So Yu Jiuzhi didn''t waste any more time, "Li Lao, since there are no outsiders, let''s get down to business first. Qing Yu''s evil is easy to resolve, but it''s difficult to show who is the person who harbors evil intentions. Xiao Wei has predicted that Qing Yu''s disaster is a man-made disaster and should be related. This person is in your Li family. The reason why I come here today is to predict it when you Li family get together."


    Upon hearing this, Li Boyuan began to act again, "what? Kinship? No, no, no! Master Yu, this..."


    "The Yu family hasn''t failed in this respect. Li should know better than me whether the disaster lies in relatives." Yu Jiuzhi sat straight on the sofa, arrogant, dignified and authoritative.


    Of course, Li Boyuan knew that some of his grandchildren wanted to harm Li Qingyu, but he just wanted to refuse Yu Jiuzhi''s intervention, "Master Yu, to tell you the truth, our Li family''s family gathering today is to announce Qing Yu as the heir. In the end, my two sons decided to focus on the family and didn''t embarrass Qing Yu. I''m not saying that Master Yu''s inference is incorrect, but it''s human nature. I want me to believe that my children and grandchildren want to harm Qing Yu. I''m really emotional..."


    Li Boyuan looked sad and unwilling to believe in death.


    Yu Jiuzhi snorted with a smile, "I understand your mood, Mr. Li. But you should always think about Qing Yu. He is your chosen successor. That''s where his misfortune comes from. You don''t want to believe that your children and grandchildren hide evil intentions today. Tomorrow, you will send the white haired man to the black haired man. Yu Jiuzhi has always been an iron mouth in the academic circle of metaphysics and mathematics. Has he lost his accuracy? Mr. Li is also an old man in the circle. I think you should know Tao. "


    "This..."


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Li, I didn''t want to intervene in the Li family. You have announced to let Qingyu be the heir. Because it has been planted, I will intervene to resolve the cause and effect. We metaphysics have always taboo causing cause and effect. However, I am such a granddaughter. I have been spoiled since childhood. This child has been high spirited since birth. No one can see it, so I have a crush on your Li family''s Qingyu boy." Yu Jiuzhi looked at Li Qingyu, looked up and down, and looked at Li Boyuan. "I think Qingyu is a rich and noble child. If the disaster is resolved, it will be like the sun in the future. He deserves my granddaughter. I Yu Jiuzhi never beat around the bush. If the child is my grandson-in-law, I will help. If not, I don''t need to help at all."


    Yu Jiuzhi has enjoyed great prestige in Hong Kong for many years. He always speaks directly, which has always been his style of behavior. It was not surprising that he pointed out directly, but he was stunned by Li Boyuan''s marriage.


    He saw that Yu Wei was interested in her grandson Li Qingyu, but he didn''t expect the Yu family to exchange this matter and propose marriage. To be honest, grandson''s marriage is bound to marry for the sake of the group, but from his heart, he still hopes that he can find a gentle and virtuous child. The child has not been loved by his father and mother since childhood. At least, he hopes that he will be happy in his marriage life.


    Yu Wei, who is cold and arrogant, is obviously not the candidate for Li Boyuan''s daughter-in-law.


    "Master Yu, I think it''s better for the young people to solve the problem by themselves. Qing Yu has been studying in the United States before and has little contact with Miss Yu. Young people now are different from us at that time. They pay attention to an emotional foundation, so in this matter, do you think you can..." Li Boyuan said tactfully. If it weren''t for the Yu family, it would be easy to offend them. If it were any family, Li Boyuan would definitely refuse!


    "Li Lao." at this time, Yu Wei actually spoke. She smiled at Li Boyuan, but her pride was not restrained. She was in the same temper with her grandfather Yu Jiuzhi and spoke very clearly, "Although the assets of the Yu family can''t compare with those of the Li family, our Feng Shui family is different from other political and business families. I think Mr. Li can imagine how much benefits I can bring to the Li group when I enter the Li family. These benefits can''t be obtained by any political and business marriage. Therefore, I ask myself that I deserve Li Shao. Emotionally, you can rest assured that only you can communicate with us, Qing Yu and I can go step by step and take our time. "


    Yu Wei looks at Li Qingyu, but in the face of the marriage event, Li Qingyu is still deep and unpredictable. The gold lens covers his eyes. She can''t see joy and anger. She sinks like an endless sea.


    Yu Wei smiled. She just liked his temperament. Such a man is challenging.


    Yu Jiuzhi looked at Yu Wei and smiled, but shook his head. "It''s true that women don''t want to stay. When their elders are here, they actually sell themselves. It seems that they have really grown up. They turn their elbows out and can''t wait to get married. However, old Li," he looked at Li Boyuan again, "I''m just such a granddaughter. Since she is so determined, I can''t say anything. But as an elder, I have to check her. If you Li family agree, I can agree to let them cultivate their feelings slowly, but the position must be determined first. After all, Qing Yu''s business, if we don''t intervene, he won''t live for 100 days. My granddaughter is willing to follow him at this time, That''s also his blessing. "


    After hearing this, Li Boyuan was angry. No matter how he looked at the weight of the Yu family, his face sank.


    "Master Yu, it''s easy to say but hard to hear. Is it possible to force marriage by threatening the life of my grandson?"


    After all, Li Boyuan is a leading figure in the Chinese world. He is a rich and famous family. His grandson was so strongly coerced into marriage with his life. He can''t swallow it anyway! Today, when it comes to this, the Li family is married to him!


    Yu Jiuzhi raised his eyebrows, as if he didn''t see Li Boyuan''s calm face, and continued: "Mr. Li, I think about my granddaughter''s happiness. You also think about your grandson''s life. Once I do this, I will pay a lot. It''s not my pride. It can be said that there will be no second person in the art world who can cultivate the heavenly eye except me! Even my senior brother is still alive, he doesn''t have the ability! Once the heavenly eye is opened, he will be happy It''s amazing how accurate it is to predict the future of all sentient beings and see through the reincarnation of heaven''s secrets! I have only opened the heavenly eye once since I practiced three years ago, which consumes a lot of energy. In my lifetime, I may only open the heavenly eye three times, and now there are still two opportunities left. I''m going to use it again for your grandson Li Qingyu. It''s self-evident how precious it is. Please think about it, if he doesn''t have the rest of my family It doesn''t matter. Why should I sacrifice so much? "


    I didn''t want you to sacrifice!


    Li Boyuan scolded angrily in his heart - I invited master Tang and his direct disciples to rob Qing Yu. I don''t want to use you at all! If you and your grandchildren hadn''t come uninvited, I would have called Shao girl to the study and let her deduce it.


    Being scolding in his heart, Yu Jiuzhi led Yu Wei to stand up, "old Li, your grandson Li Qingyu still has 100 days. I hope to think about it early. After thinking about it, I''ll come back. Wei''er, let''s go back first today."


    Yu Wei nodded and stood up. Before she left, she looked at Li Qingyu. "Li Shao, think about it. I''ll wait for you."


    The housekeeper sent Yu Jiuzhi and Yu Wei downstairs. The Li family were still sitting in the living room. Seeing that Yu Jiuzhi left so quickly, there was no Feng Shui Bureau. They felt strange and didn''t know what had happened.


    In the study, Li Boyuan directly fell his crutch to the ground. This always elegant old man rarely got so angry, "bastard! How unreasonable! Pick up our Li family! Don''t look at our Li family!"


    "Grandpa, calm down." Li Qingyu poured Li Boyuan a cup of tea, helped him to sit down on the sofa and helped him feel his chest. "Don''t be pinched by them. Miss Li gave her grandson a jade arhat, which was said to be a folk magic weapon in the temple in the late Qing Dynasty. I usually take it with me and be careful. It''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    Upon hearing this, Li Boyuan turned around, "what? Magic tools? Let me see!"


    Li Qingyu nodded and took out the white jade arhat. Naturally, Li Boyuan could not see what was a magic weapon, but of course he believed the object given by Xia Shao. Moreover, he had a good eye for antiques. At first glance, he knew that it was an old jade from the late Qing Dynasty and would not be fake.


    Seeing that her grandson had something like an amulet, Li Qingyu was relieved. At least he was relieved. Then he remembered Xia Shao and hurriedly said, "thank you, Miss Li. Go and call Miss Li, and grandpa will thank her personally. Go downstairs to see your uncle and uncle and talk with them."


    This was obviously to distract Li Qingyu, but he answered respectfully. When he opened the door and went out, he met Xia Shao in the corridor. They saw opposite each other. The woman still walked leisurely, ignored him when passing by him, and staggered into the study.


    The man paused in the corridor, his eyes turned back inexplicably, looked at the closed study door, stared at it for a while, and then went downstairs.


    In Li Boyuan''s study, Xia Shao''s mood was not calm.


    Today, it was right to insist on seeing what deduction method Yu Jiuzhi had. If she hadn''t insisted, Li Qingyu wouldn''t have told her the room where she watched the study monitoring, and she wouldn''t have known such important news.


    Yu Jiuzhi can open his eyes!


    Heaven''s eye is a Buddhist saying. It is divided into cultivation and reward. It is not easy to cultivate, but reward is mostly the reward of accumulated virtue in previous lives. Xia Shao''s heaven''s eye is reward. She knows that she can cultivate it, but she didn''t expect that someone can cultivate it!


    Even the master didn''t practice, but Yu Jiuzhi did?


    We must tell Shifu and elder martial brothers about this and let them prepare early. The better news is that Yu Jiuzhi''s heavenly eye cultivation should be very hard. Opening it once consumes a lot of energy, and can only open it three times in her life. It''s not as casual as she is. But even if only two times are left, it''s still a trouble.


    Two more times


    We must find a way


    Xia Shao''s eyes were shining. In the study, Li Boyuan slowly smiled when he asked who was the one who harbored evil intentions in the Li family.


    "Old Li, you don''t have to listen to them. I already know who is harmful to Li Shao''s mind."


    "What?" Li Boyuan was stunned, "when are you..."


    If he remembered correctly, the girl didn''t do anything! She followed him to hold a family meeting downstairs. When she divined for Li Qingyu, she also made a divination plan. This time, she didn''t even move the divination plan!


    What did she do?


    "As I said, Xuanmen''s Secret Law." Xia Shao smiled mysteriously, didn''t explain, but attached to Li Boyuan''s ear, slowly said the names of the three people, and then slowly lowered his eyes in Li Boyuan''s pale face.


    Unfortunately, but so.


    If she had not opened the heavenly eye and predicted the future, she could not have imagined that she had opened the heavenly eye once when divining for Li Qingyu three years ago. At that time, she saw the truth about the kidnapping and killing of the heirs of Li''s group in the newspaper. It turned out that it was a human relationship tragedy in the overlapping conspiracy of three close relatives acting together or alone


    Who are these three? Xia Shao told Li Boyuan. As for what to do, it depends on his decision.


    If we don''t deal with it and intervene, the result will not change. Just how to intervene, how to deal with it, and to what extent, depends on what Li Boyuan means. That''s his grandson after all.


    Li Boyuan slumped down on the sofa, looking confused, as if he were ten years old in a moment.


    After much consideration, Xia Shao went over and attached it to the old man''s ear and said, "old Li, I will still protect Li Qingyu''s safety until his fierce robbery is completely gone. Just what to do is to listen to your old opinion. Shifu will come to Hong Kong in about two months. I have something to do about Xuanmen during this period. And... I want to ask you for help."


    Hearing this, Li Boyuan slowly regained his look and was powerless. "You helped uncle a lot. Don''t be so polite to me. Just tell me what you have."


    Xia Shao lowered his eyes, looked slightly restrained, bent over and said, "about the Yu family, I''m going to ask you to be old..."


    She said her plan slowly, and Li Boyuan looked up in shock.


    "Ah?"

 V3.Chapter 7

    In mid August, just after a typhoon, there was another storm in Hong Kong. Shu canjaw


    This wind is not the other wind. The storm that shook the whole society in Hong Kong was caused by Hong Kong Jiahui international group.


    Jiahui group, the world financial giant, has become the focus of attention in recent years as Li Boyuan gets older. Financial magazines, economists and even third rate gossip magazines have invited so-called sociologists to analyze the strength of the Li family''s three rooms. As soon as there is any trouble, they are used to exaggerate the prediction. Before Li Boyuan announced who was the successor, Hong Kong society had frequent verbal battles, and people kept jumping out to predict who would be in the top position. It can be seen that the whole territory pays attention to the Li family.


    Under such close attention, the people of Hong Kong have also heard a lot of speculation over the years. Some of them are reasonable and convincing, but unfortunately, the Li family just didn''t respond and everything was calm. Such days have lasted for several years. Most people regard the heirs of the Li family as gossip after dinner.


    Just a few days ago, another person familiar with the matter disclosed that Mr. Li had internally appointed his grandson Li Qingyu as the successor of the group. The board of directors of the company was already in discussion, and the results would be achieved in a period of time.


    Many people have seen much about this news, laughed it off, listened and watched it.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that this time it was really serious!


    In mid August, just after the typhoon, Hong Kong Jiahui International Group held a press conference. Chairman Li Boyuan personally announced that through the decision of the board of directors, grandson Li Qingyu would be the president of Jiahui international group and become the successor of the Li family!


    At the press conference, Li Qingyu, who was only 23 years old, had a deep and introverted temperament. He sat next to the elderly and served as the flash of the media in Hong Kong. Microphones piled up in a mountain. He didn''t speak much from beginning to end.


    The three generations of descendants of the Li family, who had been fostered at the knee of their grandfather since childhood and grew up in the farce of their father''s lacy gossip and their mother''s catching and chasing Xiao San, had also been speculated that Li Boyuan intended to cultivate him into an heir, but when it came to the power of Li''s big house and second house, people laughed.


    People always pay more attention to lace gossip. Every time someone mentions Li Qingyu, no matter how cruel and sophisticated his style in the mall and how talented he is, people always pay attention to his disgraceful origin. Some people always remember that he was the illegitimate son of his mother''s unmarried child. Some people always remember that he was brought home by Mr. Li after he was born. Some people always remember the past when Hong Kong sister yishanshan married into a rich family by climbing the bed and her mother by her son. Some people always go to read Li Zhengrui''s romantic history and poke a little behind him.


    His talent was lost in the disgrace his parents gave him, and many people were not optimistic about him becoming the heir of the Li family.


    But the world is unpredictable. A press conference set off a wave of shock in Hong Kong.


    From now on, he is the president of Jiahui international group. He will officially move into the Li family''s main house and become the master of the Li family.


    He is only twenty-three years old. He is handsome and distinguished. Handsome, rich, young, unmarried.


    For a time, Li Qingyu became the headlines of financial and gossip magazines on the market. He was publicized everywhere. Overnight, he became a hot gold single aristocrat in Hong Kong. He attracted the hearts of many girls and the eyes of many high-class gold. I''m afraid he can''t count.


    But the hearts of these unmarried daughters were broken a few days later.


    Before the storm of the heir, the Li family announced again that Li Qingyu would appoint Miss Sun Yu Wei of the Yu family of Feng Shui family as his fiancee, and the engagement ceremony would be held in three months!


    As soon as the news came out, there was an uproar in Hong Kong!


    Who? Yu Jia?


    Li''s group wants to marry the first Feng Shui family in Hong Kong?


    This, this


    This has never happened before! Generally speaking, most rich families marry more with the political and business circles, and some rich children marry actress in the entertainment industry, but this is not considered to be a match in traditional thought. As for marrying a civilian woman, there are fewer people who make a prince Cinderella story. If we only pay attention to family status, the rich and powerful still hire more talents from both political and business circles.


    I''ve never heard of marriage with Feng Shui family.


    At the dinner party after Li Qingyu returned home, all the guests saw with their own eyes that Yu Wei had an ambiguous attitude towards Li Qingyu, but the ambiguity was ambiguous. The Li family may not agree to the marriage. No one expected that Li Boyuan really agreed to this marriage and would marry the Feng Shui family!


    After the shock, many people speculated about the reason.


    Some people say that the big house and the second house of the Li family are too powerful. If you give Li Qingyu a general gold medal in politics and business, I''m afraid it can''t be balanced. Marriage with Feng Shui family seems strange, but it''s actually a clever trick. After all, feng shui master''s status is transcendent. Even the big house and the second house of the Li family have to be afraid no matter how powerful they are. Yu Wei married into a rich family. The Li family who married her did not just marry a feng shui master, but the Feng Shui family behind Yu Wei! Yu Jiuzhi has a large number of disciples. In Hong Kong, Southeast Asia and even Wall Street, Yu''s feng shui masters have become famous. They have a wide range of contacts and frightening thoughts! On this thought, Li Boyuan agreed to this marriage, which was a big deal!


    This kind of speculation has many supporters, but some people scoff at it. You said that you married the Feng Shui family to balance the power of Da Fang and ER Fang? Bullshit! If the eldest and second rooms of the Li family want to fight for the heir and unite to obstruct Li Qingyu, perhaps Li Boyuan will suppress his two sons by means of marriage. But the second room of the Li family''s big room is a model! After hearing that Li Boyuan appointed his grandson Li Qingyu as his successor, the Li family first completed the work of the board of directors, and then held a press conference. Half of the elders in the board of directors support the president, and Li Zhengyu, the eldest son, personally does the work of this part of the shareholders. It is said that his words are sincere and every sentence is a tribute to Li Qingyu''s name correction! Without the magnanimity of the second room of the Li family''s big house, could Li Qingyu pass the resolution of the board of directors and take over the affairs of the group so smoothly?


    In the past few days since the heirs of Jiahui group were established, the unity and family view of the Li family''s children and grandchildren have been deeply praised by various media, especially the Li family''s big house. Li Zhengyu has been highly praised by the people and is called simple, honest and generous. The Li family did not have such a fierce fight over the heir as speculated by the outside world, but spent it smoothly, without harming the interests of the group or the blood and family. The unity of his family and descendants has been established as a model. Even a number of media have denounced the infighting of many rich and powerful families, compared them with the Li family, and called the Li family''s children and grandchildren''s harmony and filial piety, which can be regarded as an example of the upper class society.


    Li Boyuan has such United children and grandchildren. Why should he suppress his two sons?


    Opinions vary and speculation continues. No one can see why the Li family married the Yu family.


    It was like a fog. The Li family did not make any explanation for the marriage, but just showed the outside world that the date of the engagement banquet had been selected, three months later.


    Why in three months? The explanation given by the Li family is that Li Qingyu has just taken over the group and is busy handing over business. He needs to stabilize the company''s affairs before talking about engagement.


    This statement is quite convincing, but in fact, no one knows that there are other intentions in three months.


    After Li Qingyu''s misfortune passed, they could only get engaged. Just when the outside world speculated, Yu Jiuzhi and Yu Wei came to the Li family''s mansion.


    He came today to open his eyes and find out who in the Li family harbored evil intentions towards Li Qingyu.


    "Grandpa, uncle and aunt." Yu Wei is still in a red dress, enchanting and cool. She nodded to Li Boyuan and Li Qingyu''s parents, Li Zhengrui and Yi Shanshan, and greeted the people in the second room of the big room gathered in the Li family hall. Her address to Li Boyuan has been changed, but her address to Li Zhengrui, his wife and the Li family has not been changed. Although her attitude has restrained her usual arrogance and dignity, she is still a little cold.


    She was born with such a temperament. In the eyes of Li Zhengrui and his wife, she frowned, especially Yi Shanshan. She was really afraid of what to do. She didn''t think much of her daughter-in-law. Unexpectedly, her father-in-law really made such a marriage for her son.


    Although Miss Yu is a feng shui master and has a detached identity, can''t she have a smile?


    Yishanshan suddenly had a premonition of the unhappiness of her future career as a mother-in-law. Shu min, on the other side, smiled at Yi Shanshan and looked around with a bit of schadenfreude - your son became the heir, didn''t you drag? Can you pull it up now? Such a daughter-in-law, do you expect her to treat you as a mother-in-law? Oh, you bring her tea and water and serve her as a Bodhisattva!


    Yi Shanshan was angry at the bottom of her eyes. At this time, Yu Wei showed a smile.


    But her smile was for Li Qingyu, "Qingyu."


    Although the engagement banquet has not been held yet, since the Li family has announced to the world, Yu Wei is the future hostess of the Li family. It''s a little early to change words to others, but it doesn''t hurt to be close to Li Qingyu. After Yu Wei went to Li Boyuan and sat on the sofa, she naturally took Li Qingyu''s arm.


    Li Qingyu''s face did not move, but his arm happened to stretch out and made a gesture to avoid Yu Wei''s touch. "Since people have arrived, today is the day for Master Yu to pray for blessings. It''s not good to miss the auspicious hour. Let''s start first."


    Yu Wei frowned slightly and looked at Li Qingyu with a cold light in her eyes, but she lifted her lips with relief. Forget it, she''s not in a hurry. Take your time. At least, now everyone outside knows that Li Qingyu is Yu Wei''s man. They will be married. She has a lifetime to let this man fall in love with her. Moreover, she has plenty of means to make him fall in love with her!


    It''s just that it''s boring. She likes challenges. She will make this cold and deep man fall in love with her without using Feng Shui.


    Yu Wei smiled gently, and even Li Qingyu didn''t remind Yu Jiuzhi of his unfamiliar title. Even when she said, "it''s really lucky time, please ask grandpa to start."


    Yu Jiuzhi nodded majestically, but the Li family had strange eyes.


    Today is the customary gathering day of the Li family. A few days ago, Li Boyuan told them that it was the rules of the Yu family. Since Li Qingyu married their family, the Li family is a relative. Yu Jiuzhi plans to pray for the Li family and ask the Li family''s children and grandchildren to gather at the main house this day.


    Praying for blessings is not new to Hong Kong people, but it is usually at the end of the year. At the end of the year, Hong Kong people are used to returning the gods, changing the age of Tai, blessing the landlord''s throne, transportation and so on, but I haven''t heard of the rules of praying in August and September!


    What are the rules of the Yu family?


    But Yu Jiuzhi made it clear that it was for the sake of relatives to transport for the Li family''s children and grandchildren. Although the big room and the second room of the Li family feel strange, they hear that it is good luck. Even if the heirs are left behind, they still have their own son. It''s good to start a journey for their son. So, I reluctantly put down the strange idea in my heart and agreed.


    The hall of the Li family is resplendent. When the door is closed, the family comes out of the sofa area, sits on the golden red carpet in the empty living room, and sits in front of Yu Jiuzhi in a half arc. Some of them look like pilgrims, and the atmosphere is a little strange.


    But when they sat down, the Li family found that Yu Wei was sitting next to Li Qingyu and was also in the line of praying for blessings. Moreover, even the old man Li Boyuan sat down. The family relaxed again.


    Yu Jiuzhi sat in front of the Li family, crossed his knees and closed his eyes, and the atmosphere was dignified.


    In the dignified atmosphere, no one knows. In Li Boyuan''s study on the second floor of the Li family, Xia Shao sat in front of the screen and looked at the picture downstairs.


    The Li family naturally couldn''t see it, but in her eyes, Yu Jiuzhi sat down cross legged and his vitality slowly rose! Xia Shao never saw how others opened her eyes. She only saw Yu Zhi Chi pinching several fingers, but nothing more than moving the king''s seal, holding her own, and then changing the inside and outside lion seals. After the vitality of the whole body rose, it slowly floated out, as if all the essence was gathered in the eyes.


    In the eyes of the Li family, they can only see that Yu Jiuzhi''s clothes are calm and automatic, and his face turns red. There is an unspeakable momentum, but their own momentum is much weaker. They just feel that they have no bottom in their heart and want to escape quickly. But he was restrained by Yu Jiuzhi''s momentum. He forgot to move his legs and feet. He could only stare at him in horror. Finally, he saw his eyes open!


    An invisible golden light gathered in Yu Jiuzhi''s eyes. At the same time, Xia Shao saw that Yu Jiuzhi had an internal binding seal, and finally replaced it with a treasure bottle seal. He kept reading the heart of heaven mantra. The Li family thought that the spell they didn''t understand should be a blessing, but they didn''t realize that they had been shrouded in the spirit of gold and auspiciousness in Yu Jiuzhi''s eyes.


    That golden Qi is different from Xia Shao''s heavenly eye. It belongs to the outside, from the big room of the Li family, Li Zhengyu, Liu Shi, their eldest son Li QingHan, followed by Li Zhengtai, Shu min and their eldest son Li Qingchi of the second room


    Every time the golden Qi shrouded over a person, Yu Jiuzhi''s body shook and his face turned white. The outsider looked like a man on TV. At one glance, he twitched like a goat crazy, inexplicable. But in fact, every time he looked at a person, his vitality was greatly damaged, and his body shook involuntarily.


    The big room of the Li family was OK. When he saw the second room of the Li family, Yu Jiuzhi''s vitality obviously couldn''t support it. His face changed from red when he saved his vitality to gray when he opened his eyes. The whole person also began to breathe. The prediction speed also became faster. It was almost swept at a glance. He just paused when he saw Shu min.


    Shu min only saw the cold light in the old man''s eyes with dark eyebrows and beard, and fell on her. She was frightened by Yu Jiuzhi''s momentum and majesty, and hurriedly wanted to lean on her husband.


    When she was about to move, Yu Wei frowned slightly, made a move in the dark and pinched on the tip of her little finger!


    Yu Wei sat on the side with light movements. The Li family''s attention was on Yu Jiuzhi, and no one noticed her. Xia Shao smiled with his lips in his study.


    Shu min''s sitting position is in the earthquake position, which belongs to wood, while Yu Wei''s finger formula is in Shenjin, which is made of five elements. Shu min was afraid and weak. Now she is controlled by Yu Wei''s small casting method, and her momentum is lower. Low enough to be paralyzed and unable to move. This little help in the dark, although only for a moment, also helped Yu Jiuzhi, who was too energetic to consume. Shu min didn''t move, and was smoothly shrouded in the golden auspicious Qi of Tianyan.


    Yu Jiuzhi''s vitality is greatly damaged again. He has almost reached the critical point. If he breaks down again, he will be greatly damaged. At least he will lie in bed for ten days and a half months, or he will worry about his life!


    However, even at such an emergency, he still glanced at Li Qingchi, but he couldn''t take a closer look. Just one eye, he shook his body again, snorted, covered his chest with a white face and bent down!


    "Grandpa!" Yu Wei quickly got up and ran over, holding Yu Jiuzhi.


    Yu Jiuzhi should have vomited blood, but he was desperate for face. He was tough and swallowed the blood. In addition to his pale face, he looked weak and dignified. At the moment, he looked much older. From the appearance, he could not see that he had vomited blood, but he looked decadent and very tired.


    The Li family looked at each other. How did this happen? Is this a blessing?


    The family can''t help but wonder if they haven''t asked the feng shui master to do the Dharma of praying for good luck. How is it different from today''s at the end of the year?


    Master Yu''s way of doing this is too scary!


    But no matter how deep the question was, Li Boyuan and Li Qingyu got up, quickly helped Yu Jiuzhi up and sent him upstairs to the guest room for a temporary rest.


    In the study, Xia Shao turned off the screen and thought deeply. The light at the bottom of his eyes was unpredictable.


    i see.


    This is the heavenly eye obtained by cultivation.


    Obviously, although I don''t know what opportunity Yu Jiuzhi got to cultivate into the heavenly eye through what opportunity, it is obvious that his heavenly eye has a lot of constraints and is not as free as the heavenly eye she reported. In addition to being unable to predict their own future, others follow their heart.


    Watching Yu Jiuzhi open his eyes today, Xia Shao drew a lot of conclusions.


    First of all, regardless of whether Yu Jiuzhi has many heavenly eye constraints, his vitality is amazing. He opened his eyes to the six Li family at one time today, which consumed a lot of energy. Even if the master came, he had to spit blood! Judging only by vitality, Yu Jiuzhi''s vitality is comparable to that of master! In the future, if the two meet, Shifu''s legs and feet are inconvenient, and he is older than Yu Jiuzhi, I''m afraid he will suffer a loss.


    Moreover, opening the heavenly eye is not the same as the fighting method. For Yu Jiuzhi, opening the heavenly eye consumes energy and energy, and the fighting method is compared with the killing and conquering of the strange door technique. Just watching him open the heavenly eye, he can only calculate how long he can persist in the fighting method, but he can''t know how much he has mastered the mysterious door technique and to what extent.


    Yu Jiuzhi is not the leader of the Xuanmen sect. He has not inherited some of his own martial arts. Therefore, master still has an advantage in fighting the Dharma.


    But it hasn''t been seen for ten years. Master''s understanding of Yu Jiuzhi only stays in that year. In ten years, didn''t he also encounter some unknown opportunities and even cultivate his heavenly eye? Did he learn any other techniques besides those that master knew?


    This matter must be checked.


    It seems that it''s time to meet some people in the Xuanmen.


    Xia Shao lowered her eyes and covered the light at the bottom of her eyes, but the corners of her lips aroused a deep smile. She lifted her eyes and looked at the screen whose eyes had been closed. As if there were still enemies who vomited blood.


    The corner of her lips slowly evokes a sneering arc - can only open the heavenly eye three times? That''s another loss this time.


    One more time.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jiuzhi rested in the Li family''s guest room until the evening before Yu Wei left with him. He was so exhausted that he could stand up that day. He was really an expert. Moreover, when Li Boyuan returned to his study, his face was still sad. After Xia Shao asked, Yu Jiuzhi told him that it was consistent with what Xia Shao said.


    The three are Li Boyuan''s own children and grandchildren.


    With a sad face, the old man sat down on the sofa with straight eyes, "unfortunately for the family..."


    At this moment, even if he didn''t believe what Xia Shao said that day, he had to believe it now. But in addition to his grief, Li Boyuan was still shocked.


    Today, he saw with his own eyes how Yu Jiuzhi deduced his prediction. Although he looked very evil, he saw it with his own eyes. But he still doesn''t know how Xia Shao calculated it! She had a family meeting downstairs with herself that day, and he didn''t see her do anything.


    Yu Jiuzhi lay in bed for a day today before she could walk down. But she was leisurely that day, no different from usual!


    He deserves to be an expert of master Tang!


    If even she can surpass Yu Jiuzhi in this respect, then after master Tang came, their teachers and disciples joined hands and said that they can''t really eradicate Yu Jiuzhi.


    "Alas, niece Shi, uncle did what you said. You must deal with the Yu family. Uncle doesn''t want miss Yu to marry into the Li family at all..." Li Boyuan closed his eyes and sighed.


    That day, when Xia Shao asked him about it, he really surprised him!


    She even asked him to agree to the request of the Yu family''s marriage and let Yu Jiuzhi open a heavenly eye for Li Qingyu. And let the Li family postpone the engagement date to three months under the pretext of three months. She promised to eradicate the Yu family for three months! This is a marriage. It''s just a set. It will never take Li Qingyu''s marital happiness into it.


    Li Boyuan hesitated. After all, it is related to the happiness of his grandson''s life. This child has been loved by his father and mother since childhood. No matter how much his grandfather dotes on him, he can''t replace his parents to warm his family. He expects him to get married in the future, meet a woman he loves, gentle and virtuous, and form a warm family together. Even if the married political and business circles couldn''t find a suitable granddaughter-in-law, he didn''t mind him looking for a civilian girl. As long as he likes. The Li family is not short of money. At this age, he just wants his children and grandchildren to be happy.


    But everything of the Li family today stems from Tang Zongbo''s advice to him. Without his guidance, the foundation of the Li group would not be able to rise, nor would it have today''s rich and powerful family and the world financial giant.


    This is well, it must be reported.


    Li Boyuan didn''t sleep for almost three days. He thought it over and over again, and finally made a painful decision - yes! No, Yu Wei also wants to pester Qing Yu! If the Yu family doesn''t fall, their means are unpredictable. Who knows how they will entangle the Li family? Only with the exception of the Yu family can the Li family rest assured. Even after three months, master Tang and Shao girl can''t successfully remove the Yu family. He, Li Boyuan, will fight his influence in the Chinese world for most of his life and repent with the Yu family to the end!


    Yu Jiuzhi is the death Revenge of master Tang. The Li family will do their best to avenge master Tang!


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Li. I swear it will last for three months. I will remember Uncle Li''s help." Xia Shao promised again.


    Master and senior brother will come to Hong Kong for another month and a half. During this time, they will dig a pit for her. After they come, they will take more than a month to close the net. Time is enough!


    Just for one and a half months, she has to hurry. Since coming to Hong Kong, Xia Shao has not contacted Maxim and Mofei in the past half a month. She''s going to contact tonight and ask them to do something for her.


    Xia Shao glanced at Li Boyuan with some compassion. The old man who calls for wind and rain in the business world is still ruthless on the issue of children and grandchildren. After all, they are his descendants. Since he is in a dilemma and doesn''t know how to deal with it, she might as well help. Moreover, during the period of robbing Li Qingyu, she can''t stay with him all the time. She also has to layout and meet people who can understand the Xuanmen. When she was away, she had to bother Maxim and Murphy to help keep an eye on her.


    Of course, she will first use the heavenly eye to help him predict good or bad luck, and then choose a free time to go out for business.


    Xia Shao plans to go out at night!


    But after dinner at night, Xia Shao used to use the bathroom first. After coming out, she wanted to open her eyes to predict good and bad luck, and then went back to the house to have a rest. When Li Qingyu fell asleep late at night, she slipped out secretly.


    Unexpectedly, before Tianyan opened, Li Qingyu said, "I want to drive out for a ride. Are you interested in going together?"


    Xia Shao was stunned and looked at the sky outside, "this time?"


    Li Qingyu raised her eyebrows and looked at her eyes a little deeper, "when?"


    As soon as Xia Shao bit her lip, she knew that there were not many people using this word now, but she didn''t explain much. She just asked, "do you want to do anything else besides driving?"


    Li Qingyu thought, "maybe go to the bar for a drink. Why?"


    He looked at the woman in front of him deeply, and the light of examination and exploration appeared under the lens. As a result, she frowned slightly, which seemed a little tangled.


    Xia Shao is really a little tangled, because according to the number of strange skills, there is no good situation in traveling today. Especially at this time, it is easy to encounter something when going out.


    As for what it is, Xia Shao is hard to say. If she wants to go out with Li Qingyu, she will be in the Bureau and can''t see anything wrong with her heavenly eyes. Only according to the situation, I know that Xu is not a big thing, but it must be a little troublesome.


    Although she could suggest that Li Qingyu go out after this hour, if it was two hours late, the night would be deep. She also plans to contact Maxim and Murphy tonight


    Xia Shao wants to say, tomorrow. But when she looked at Li Qingyu, she found him standing in front of the window and looking at the scenery outside. The beautiful lights in the courtyard lit up the man''s handsome face with a little luxury, but his temperament was deep and lonely.


    Deep, this is the temperament she has been able to experience since she was with him for half a month. The man seemed to have nothing but depth. His emotions were covered up, including his deep face when he learned that Li Boyuan had let him marry the Yu family.


    It''s about his marriage and his emotional life, but he can hide his emotions deeply. It''s about yourself, and I don''t reveal it. He nodded without even thinking about it. The other party was Yu Wei. Xia Shao didn''t think Li Qingyu would like a woman like Yu Wei, but he nodded as if it wasn''t his marriage.


    It was a life, not a day!


    Xia Shao can''t imagine how Li Qingyu felt when he learned that he was going to spend his life with Yu Wei. But she felt a little guilty about it. Although everything was her plan with Li Boyuan, and she didn''t really want to get into his marriage, it was true that he was kept in the dark.


    Unless he has no feelings, how can he really want to?


    He just hides his feelings deeply and doesn''t show them. It doesn''t mean he doesn''t feel bad. Otherwise, a sober and self-control man can handle things in an orderly way even when he hears that he can''t live for 100 days. Why would he want to go out for a drive and drink tonight?


    He wants to vent


    Xia Shao dropped her eyes and felt guilty. After several thoughts, he finally nodded his head.


    Forget it, it''s not a big deal anyway. Even if it''s a big deal, she''ll give her life to accompany the gentleman!


    "Do you want to make up? You are now a piece of fresh meat in the eyes of girls in Hong Kong." Xia Shao joked with a smile in her eyes before going out.


    Unexpectedly, Li Qingyu still had a deep face, but when she opened the door and went out, she replied, "it''s about to be sold."


    "...." Xia Shao was stunned for a moment, and burst out laughing, which was a little incredible.


    Li Qingyu has a sense of humor?


    What she didn''t know was that the man was walking in front, and his forehead was a little jumping in the soft light of the corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    The night in Hong Kong is beautiful. It is gorgeous and quiet. You can see the beautiful scenery and calm your heart.


    Li Qingyu didn''t refit it. He didn''t seem to care about the paparazzi everywhere in gossip magazines. He even drove a Rolls Royce and didn''t avoid people, but it didn''t make people feel ostentatious.


    Li Qingyu drove slowly with the windows open. He walked around the road for more than an hour. Finally, the car stopped on an unknown hillside.


    The car has a beverage area, red wine and champagne. Li Qingyu took two wine glasses, poured two glasses of red wine, handed one to Xia Shao, and took the other. He got off the car and leaned on the car body, blowing the mountain wind and looking at the neon at the foot of the mountain.


    Xia Shao got off the car with a wine glass and raised his eyebrow. "Aren''t you going to the bar?"


    Li Qingyu''s lips filled with a shallow smile, "the environment here is not better than a bar?"


    Xia Shao rolled his eyes. Well, the environment here is good. It''s better not to go to the bar. There are many people in that place. Everyone has it. It''s easy to get into trouble.


    Li Qingyu sipped red wine and drank it slowly. He looked at the scenery at the foot of the mountain and didn''t speak. The atmosphere was very heavy. Xia Shao is not noisy. If Xu Tianyin were here, she might be lively, make trouble with him and have some fun for herself, but the person next to her is Li Qingyu. She really can''t get that kind of mentality.


    But she really wants to say something tonight.


    "You promised me about Yu Wei?" Xia Shao looked at Li Qingyu and asked.


    The man turned his head and looked a little deep. Xia Shao was afraid that he misunderstood that he wanted to ask about his private life, so he smiled faintly and asked, "marriage may be the fate of the children of a rich family. But people have feelings. It should be hard to spend their life with people without feelings. If it was me."


    Xia Shao turned and looked at Li Qingyu. He didn''t know that Tang was not abrupt. Unexpectedly, she saw the man''s eyes slightly soft and smiled lightly. Although the smile is shallow, it is luxurious.


    "Why, the bodyguards of your company also give consideration to psychological counseling?"


    Xia Shao was stunned and smiled silently. The man swears in a roundabout way, thinking she can''t hear it? Last time she said she robbed the feng shui master''s business, this time she was just saying in a roundabout way that she robbed the psychotherapist''s business?


    She rolled her eyes and simply admitted, "yes, bundle sales, charging."


    "Ha ha." Li Qingyu bowed his head and smiled unexpectedly. When he looked up at her, his eyes were still soft and even a little affectionate. "So, your company''s training for employees is all-round. If I hire bodyguards again next time, I will remember to find your company again. However..." Li Qingyu''s eyes were dark again, "I won''t find you again next time."


    Xia Shao was stunned. "Why? I''m excellent."


    For her boasting, the man just smiled deeply, "no matter how excellent, it''s also a woman."


    Hearing this, Xia Shao frowned gently. Yes? This boy still has chauvinism?


    But unexpectedly, Li Qingyu''s next sentence stunned her, "women always want to get married. The bodyguard''s career is too dangerous. You''re 20 years old. Don''t you want to quit this industry? You''ll be excellent in other industries if you can rob other people''s business."

 V3.Chapter 8

    Xia Shao was stunned by Li Qingyu''s words. Although he was joking with her, she heard that he was worried that she was unsafe as a bodyguard.


    The two met for half a month. For Xia Shao, she had known that there was such a person as Li Qingyu in the world, but for Li Qingyu, she was a complete stranger and only met for half a month.


    In half a month, you can get a person''s concern for yourself. Xia Shao thinks she should be satisfied and grateful. She smiled softly and asked, "twenty years old, very old?"


    At night, the mountain breeze is cool, the woman turns her head, the black skirt is light, and the mystery is a little quiet and elegant. The man looked at her with deep eyes, "not old. But he has reached the age to plan for himself. Find a man who loves you, get married, have children, and enjoy a complete and complete life. Haven''t you had enough days to lick blood?"


    "What about you? Don''t you want to plan for yourself? Don''t you want to find a woman you love, get married, have children and enjoy a complete and complete life? Haven''t you had enough days when you can''t even get married?" Xia Shao asked.


    Li Qingyu was slightly stunned by the rhetorical question. She smiled like a smile. She had sharp teeth and hung her eyes and said, "I''m different from you. You can choose your life, but I can''t. I was born in the Li family. The Li family gave me everything. I must make my own sacrifice for the family."


    "But I think, with your ability, you don''t need the Li family, so can you."


    Li Qingyu raised her eyes, still deep and soft, but obviously didn''t agree with her, "My ability was cultivated by the Li family. My grandfather brought me up. I spent the Li family''s money, used the Li family''s resources and received the elite education given to me by the Li family. Now I can say that I don''t need the Li family. But when I didn''t grow up, it was the Li family that covered me, and it never said not to want me."


    Xia Shao''s eyes drooped when he heard the speech. Indeed, it''s also such a truth


    "I am the heir of the Li family and the president of the Li group. I have a business empire and high-class dignitaries. I have what many people dream of. I always exchange it for something else. Who doesn''t want such a life with successful career, happy marriage and children in pairs? But few people can take it all." Li Qingyu spoke slowly and calmly. He could hear that this was his true words.


    He is not a talkative person, but maybe the wind tonight is very soft, maybe the people around him are quiet and easy to relax. Li Qingyu seems to take Xia Shao as a listener, and they talk.


    "Men are not women, and they don''t have so many fairy tale dreams about marriage. I know from the moment I remember that love is a fairy tale and marriage is a reality. Fairy tales are only in books, but the reality is what we all experience. How many men and women in the world come together because of love? At the marriageable age, if you meet someone of the right age, as long as you don''t have any bad habits and character can bear it, With the consent of both parents, they can come together. This is the reality. Reality is always more than fairy tales. As many people in the world live in reality, so many fairy tales can only be written in books. "


    Li Qingyu smiled faintly on his lips and looked up at the neon at the foot of the mountain. His eyes were far away, "I don''t have no vision for marriage. I hope the other party is a good girl. After marriage, I will be loyal to her and do my husband''s duty. She will trust me and won''t quarrel over gossip magazines. We will do our children''s duty to the elderly. We will do our parents'' duty to the children. That''s good. Marriage or free love, all I want is life So. "


    Xia Shao looked at him and didn''t speak for a long time. He seemed to have a deeper understanding of Li Qingyu. He was a man who lived in reality. He was mature, realistic and sober. Even the reality was so sober that people felt that life was boring and had less passion for life, but... He was still a good man and a man who knew responsibility.


    "Have I broken a woman''s fantasy of love?" Li Qingyu asked with a smile when he saw that Xia Shao didn''t speak.


    "No." Xia Shao shakes her head. In fact, her life values are similar to those of Li Qingyu. Before meeting Xu Tianyin, she didn''t think about love too early. She thinks that life is a hodgepodge of everything, and love only accounts for a part of it. Meeting is her luck. If she can''t meet it, she doesn''t force it. If she can live most of her life well, life has been very successful.


    But she didn''t expect to meet the man who loved her beyond her life so early.


    Xu Tianyin is different from Li Qingyu. They are completely people living in different worlds.


    Li Qingyu lives in the real world. There are laws and regulations. There may be intrigues, but at least there is order. There is no order in Xu Tianyin''s world. He wanders outside the laws and regulations. Everything he sees, hears and does belongs to darkness.


    If she hadn''t met Xu Tianyin, Xia Shao would never believe that the world still has such a side. It is the dark men in the world who silently support a day for her, so that she met love and believed in love early.


    At the thought of Xu Tianyin, Xia Shao lowered her eyes and smiled. In the cool mountain wind, the woman''s smile was subtle and soft, and the soft charm made the man slightly stunned, but the woman looked up at this time.


    "I can''t see. You talk a lot. I always thought you were very mature and less talkative. I didn''t expect you to talk to people."


    Li Qingyu smiled but didn''t answer. His eyes were covered under the lens. When he hung his eyes, he couldn''t see his face. He really hasn''t talked to anyone for a long time, especially with someone he doesn''t know.


    However, the atmosphere of chatting just now was very good. He didn''t expect that the two people could talk. He felt like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. This feeling was very comfortable.


    "Do you think Yu Wei will give you the kind of marriage life you want?" Xia Shao picked up the topic again. Li Qingyu''s marriage life is very plain and simple, but Yu Wei is obviously not such a person. Although she knew that the news of their engagement was a game, Li Qingyu didn''t know that even if he had the consciousness of sacrificing personal happiness for his family, he couldn''t realize such a simple request for marriage. Would he feel bad?


    "I don''t like a woman who has a strong desire for control. Obviously, she is not suitable." Li Qingyu looked down, his tone was heavy and restrained, and drank the red wine in his cup. "However, it''s still that sentence. Few people can account for a lot of things. There is still life without marriage, isn''t it?"


    Li Qingyu glanced at Xia Shao and drank the wine in the glass. "Maybe my marriage is bad? Can you read eight characters? Help me see if it''s like this."


    Xia Shao saw a faint smile at the bottom of Li Qingyu''s eyes and seemed to be teasing her. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes and pretending to say, "don''t worry, your wife and concubine Gong Guangrun has no lines, Fenglong and pingman. Your future wife must have a good family background and should be a businessman. Yu Wei and you haven''t been engaged yet. I see that she has no relationship with you, and your marriage life will be happy."


    Xia Shao also drank the red wine and turned to put it in the car. Li Qingyu gave a deep smile behind her. It was obvious that she dressed up like a divine stick. But after getting on the bus and closing the door, the man sat in the driver''s seat and didn''t start the car for a long time. After a while, he said, "thank you."


    Xia Shao was stunned and smiled immediately. This man is dead! Obviously, I don''t like Yu Wei. I have to hypnotize myself with some great truth. I''m really tired. I hope he will meet a girl like he said in the future. Be simple and gentle. And Yu Wei... She won''t see her seriously marry Li Qingyu.


    "Do you still want to go to the bar? If you don''t, drive back. Li Lao has to worry when it''s late." after going back, she has to come out again while Li Qingyu is asleep to find Maxim and Murphy. In addition, she has to ask something to see where the Feng shui masters of Xuanmen are active in Hong Kong.


    "OK, I''ll come out again when I have a chance." Li Qingyu slowly started the car, and the two planned to go back to Li''s mansion.


    However, just when his car started, there was a faint sound of accelerator acceleration on the mountain road behind him.


    Xia Shao was stunned and turned to look back. At this time, several cheers had come from behind. Three Ferrari sports cars were drifting on the mountain road. The car was open. It was full of men and women chasing each other. The sound of the stereo in the car was loud. The group cheered all the way and roared past Li Qingyu''s body like a party.


    Li Qingyu stopped the car and waited until the three Ferraris passed before starting the car to go down the mountain. Unexpectedly, after the three cars drove past, they slowly turned back.


    "Isn''t this Li Shao?" the three cars backed back in a semi arc, blocking Li Qingyu''s car front, rear and left, and blocking one side of the mountain road. A childe came down from the first Ferrari. He wore expensive clothes and looked like a rich child, but his behavior was flowing and his body smelled of wine.


    Ten people came down from the three cars, two women and eight men. Women''s clothes are exposed, and men have the feeling of three religions and nine schools. Two of them have tattoos on their arms, full of ruffian Qi.


    The young man who came down first came over and looked into the car through the window. His eyes were frivolous and his steps were staggering. It was obvious that the comer was not good.


    Xia Shao frowned slightly and was guessing who these people were. Li Qingyu didn''t get out of the car, but turned his head and looked out of the window. His eyes were a little cool. "Lin Shao, what does this mean?"


    "I haven''t seen Li Shao for several years. It''s just a greeting to meet an old friend. I heard that Li Shao is engaged to Miss Yu. My brother hasn''t had time to congratulate. I didn''t expect to see Li Shao here tonight. I specially came to congratulate him. Won''t Li Shao be unhappy?" Lin Guan smiled and leaned down to hold Li Qingyu''s car and looked at the car, "eh? Isn''t that Miss Yu in it?"


    Xia Shao sat in the back seat. Lin Guan looked in from the driver''s window. The light in the car was very dark. He couldn''t see clearly, but he vaguely felt that it wasn''t Yu Wei, so he immediately smiled.


    "Oh, Li Shao can also play this game? Just when he said he was going to get engaged to Miss Yu, he turned around and took a woman out for picnic?" Lin Guan said, and the men and women who got off the bus later smiled with shoulder to shoulder.


    The two men with tattoos on their arms knew Li Qingyu''s identity, but they were not afraid of him. Instead, they joked, "Li Shao, it''s hard to let Miss Yu know about it."


    "How can you say that? Which man doesn''t play with a few women? Li Shaoneng plays with women under Miss Yu''s eyes. That''s his power! I just don''t know what kind of woman dares to touch Miss Yu''s man."


    They glanced at their companions. Several men smiled maliciously, but the two women glanced straight at Li Qingyu.


    Li Qingyu frowned deeply and ignored the provocations of these uneducated people. He only looked at the young man dressed up by the most advanced childe, "Lin Shao, I respect you as Uncle Lin''s son. Please pay attention to your words."


    "Be more respectful? Women follow men out to fight for wild food, but also pay more attention to it?" Lin Guan smiled and shrugged. Instead of listening, he shouted in the car, "Miss inside, how''s Li Shao''s technology? Do you want to change someone to follow?"


    The people in the back laughed again. Two men with tattoos came to knock on the window and asked Xia Shao to put down the window and look at her face.


    Xia Shao frowned. She didn''t know what happened between Lin and Li Qingyu, but it was obvious that he came to find fault. This is really in response to the situation before coming out tonight. It''s a little troublesome.


    Xia Shao sat behind Li Qingyu''s driver''s seat. He couldn''t see his face. He only saw him sitting in the car with a cool voice. "Lin Shao, I repeat, please show some respect. She is my bodyguard."


    "Bodyguard?" unexpectedly, Li Qingyu didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said this, Lin Guan immediately showed an exaggerated expression, whistled and shouted to a group of people behind him, "bodyguard! Female bodyguard! Do you hear? Our recent scenery of Li Shao, the president of Li''s group, is popular in Hong Kong! The golden bachelor selected in the magazine hired a woman as a bodyguard?"


    The people in the back laughed again. Lin Guan simply put his head close to the window and greeted his companions with his hands behind him, "come on, come and have a look! Look at Li Shao''s female bodyguard!" while greeting his companions, he put his head into the window, glanced at Xia Shao, and even blew a loud whistle in the car, presumptuous and arrogant.


    And just as he whistled out, the situation suddenly changed!


    It was not Xia Shao but Li Qingyu who did it.


    His hand holding the steering wheel suddenly made a hand without warning, grabbed the canopy''s hair and knocked on the window!


    Lin Guan''s head happened to be in the window and was caught by Li Qingyu! Xia Shao only saw a man''s hand from behind, with distinct bones and strength. He pressed his big palm on the canopy''s face and pressed it on the window! Come on! Cruel! With a bang, the window glass pressed against the crown''s neck, which made his blood blocked and his face red!


    Lin Guan and the men and women behind him were stunned by the sudden incident. They woke up drunk for a moment, but no one reacted. I only saw the cool moonlight, the gentle mountain breeze, the man''s luxurious and handsome face, and a pair of deep and frightening eyes under the cold light lens. He spoke slowly. Sitting in the car, he looked up and looked down at the suppressed canopy, but there was a condescending look, "I said, let you pay attention. You can''t understand the please word. Can you understand it in this way? Huh?"


    He stretched out his other hand and patted Lin Guan''s face with an insulting gesture. "If you drink too much, can you wake up?"


    People outside were stunned, even Xia Shao was stunned.


    Lin Guan was stuck on the window and pressed in a humiliating manner. His face was red and his neck was out of breath. He turned his white eyes and stared at Li Qingyu, but he saw the coolness in the bottom of his eyes. Lin Guan was surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, Li Qingyu, who had been restrained and self-made, would do it. He was not a child. At that time, when he was annoyed, he would fight with him. Since he went abroad to study, he provoked him again, and he never touched again.


    "Hun... Cough! Cough!" Lin Guan wanted to scold. As a result, his neck was stuck on the window and coughed a few times.


    It was these coughs that woke up more than a dozen people behind! In addition to the two women in exposed clothes, several men immediately gathered around, two people went to pull the canopy, and the rest came to pull the door. One of the two men with tattoos on his arms took out a pistol from his body and pointed it at Li Qingyu from the window!


    "Shit! Lin Shao, you dare move! Let go! Or I''ll kill you!"


    The moment he took out his pistol, Xia Shao suddenly moved!


    When she pinched her fingertips, the man was obviously stiff. At the same time, Xia Shao opened the door and pushed it violently! Several men around the outside were knocked out by her in an instant! Just as she got off the bus, Li Qingyu knocked Lin Guan against the man who took out the pistol, pushed the door and got off the bus.


    However, as soon as he got off the bus, he heard a clear sound of bone fracture. Li Qingyu opened her eyes with a punch. When she turned her head and looked, she saw Xia Shao calmly and gracefully stepping on the sternum of a man knocked down by the door. Her pace was very light. It was the same as her usual walking posture. She always had a little casual and leisurely, but when she stepped on it, she seemed to have a force of a thousand kilograms.


    The man''s bone was cracked, and his mouth was almost bleeding. The woman stood on him with a smile on her lips, but her eyes were cold, her hands were like electricity, the angle was tricky, and there was no sound anywhere. Cracked bones and screamed, but I just couldn''t hear the sound of boxing. The louder the scream, the more like a dumb play in the cool wind at night.


    In this dumb play, there are not many actors, but the protagonist is a woman in a black skirt. The body is petite and delicate, the pace is leisurely, the black skirt and hair flutter in the night wind, and everything is like a dance.


    It''s beautiful.


    But it''s amazing.


    This is not a dance, but a fight. I''ve seen strong and brave scenes, but I haven''t seen anyone who can fight so elegant. But grace is only her skill, but she is firm and ruthless.


    There was silence on the mountain road. Li Qingyu looked at Xia Shao in a daze. Seeing her leisurely swinging past her, he slapped the tattooed man with a gun. With a wipe of his hand, the gun had reached her hand, turned beautifully, and pointed to the crown''s head.


    The canopy was lifted from the ground, and the girl knocked him on the head with the butt of her gun. She was light and leisurely. "Go and ask someone to drive the car in the way."

 V3.Chapter 9

    When Lin Guan was pushed out by Li Qingyu, he accidentally sprained his foot. Later, Xia Shao swept his foot, and one leg was completely broken. At this time, his nose was bleeding and looked terrible. He was dragged up by Xia Shao, knocked his head with a gun and refused to obey. His eyes were fierce and stared at Li Qingyu, "Li Qingyu! You fucking want to die! You dare to move me! Believe it or not, I''ll find a group of people to kill you and your little bodyguard!"


    After scolding Li Qingyu, he went to scold Xia Shao, "do you know who I am? Dare to point a gun at my head in Hong Kong, you''ll fucking die!"


    Xia Shao ignored him, as if he hadn''t heard him shouting. He looked at the two women who were scared to hold together and said, "go, drive the car and get out of the way."


    "Don''t drive! Call me and call someone! I''m going to fucking... Ah!"


    Before he finished, Lin Guan felt a sharp pain in his temples. As soon as his eyes turned over, he wanted to faint.


    The two women screamed and looked in horror at the blood oozing from the Tianyang acupoint of the forest canopy. Then they looked at the woman who knocked with the butt of a gun and smiled on her face. The two women looked at her like a pervert.


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "go, don''t play tricks. There are six bullets in the gun."


    Though her voice was very quiet, the two women who had seen her fighting style did not dare to think it was a joke. The two women shivered into the front Ferrari, started the car with shaking hands and drove the car aside.


    "Key." Xia Shao slowly nuzui the key on the car.


    The two women looked at each other and bit their lips. What does she want the key for? Without the key, the car can''t be driven. The wounded in this place


    But as soon as Xia Shao picked her eyebrows, the two women quickly gave her the key. But unexpectedly, she got a key, looked at the other two cars and asked for all three car keys.


    As soon as the key was in hand, Xia Shao spun the gun in his hand and played a beautiful flower. With a sweep of his hand, he hit the back neck of the forest crown, and the man fell down! Then she took the gun and key and asked Li Qingyu to get into the car.


    The car started slowly, and they drove down the mountain slowly. Until they got to the foot of the mountain, Xia Shaocai threw the keys of three Ferraris out of the window and threw them at will.


    Li Qingyu glanced at Xia Shao in the rearview mirror and didn''t speak. Xu Shi seemed to have a new understanding of her when he saw her do it tonight. He was silent for a moment.


    Xia Shao had something to ask: "who is that Lin?"


    In Hong Kong, those who do not sell li''s face must have some good background. Moreover, the two tattooed people had guns on their bodies, and the group of people surnamed Lin looked like a third class. They didn''t look like a circle of friends of rich CHILDES.


    "Little man, it''s not worth mentioning. But his father is very famous in black and white in Hong Kong." Li Qingyu drives the car and looks at Xia Shao in the rearview mirror. "His father Lin Biehan is a triad sitting room. His mother''s surname is Li and has a little distant relationship with the Li family."


    Xia Shao is stunned, triad?


    The history of the triad and the anpfp is very old. The predecessor of the anpfp is the Qing Gang, which is divided into four nunneries and six departments, while the triad is divided into eight halls inside and eight halls outside. Although the names are different, they are actually in charge of the affairs of the gang.


    Sitting in a triad should belong to the inner eight halls. He is in charge of helping China Affairs, equivalent to a manager, and his position is not low.


    Lin Guan is Lin Biehan''s illegitimate son. Coincidentally, his mother is a distant relative of the Li family. She is also a business family in Hong Kong. It''s a pity that her family is in decline. Lin Guan''s mother conceived Lin Biehan''s child in order to find help when she was in the middle of her family. That was more than 20 years ago. At that time, Lin Biehan was deeply valued by the Qi family, the leader of the triad, and had great prestige in the gang. Lin Biehan is very loyal. He has a childhood fiancee. It''s a pity that he is weak and hasn''t done anything since he got married. How did Li''s design of Lin Biehan succeed? Few people know now. It is only rumored that Lin Biehan was angry afterwards. Instead of helping the Li family, he let out words and no one was allowed to help. As a result, the assets of Li''s mother''s family fell.


    It is said that Li was pregnant with Lin Biehan''s child and was not killed by Lin Biehan in the end, but he never recognized the child, which made Lin Guan live a life of illegitimate children when he was a child. It was not until Lin Biehan''s wife died ten years ago that Lin Biehan asked him to let Lin Guan recognize his ancestors and return to his family. Lin Biehan recognized Lin Guan''s identity, but he hasn''t taken him back to the Lin family so far.


    Lin Guan and his mother lived on the help of the Li family in the most difficult times. Lin Guan lived in the Li family''s mansion for a year when he was a child. He was the same age as Li Qingyu. Li Qingyu''s mother, yishanshan, also had unmarried children, which made Li Qingyu bear the reputation of illegitimate children. Therefore, Lin Guan regarded Li Qingyu as his playmate, just as he found someone who sympathized with each other. Unexpectedly, Li Qingyu was sensible early, calm and did not like to make trouble with him, resulting in Lin Guan trying to provoke him. The two children had a fight in the Li family mansion. Since then, Li took Lin Guan and left the Li family mansion.


    The Li family is very kind to Lin Guan''s mother and son. They bought a house outside for their mother and son to live in. But this is stabbing the canopy''s sensitive self-esteem. As he grew older, Li Qingyu received Li Boyuan''s personal instruction in the Li family''s mansion, and his mother yishanshan officially married into the Li family. Lin Guan lived outside with his mother and was not recognized by Lin Biehan.


    They are also illegitimate children, with time difference and different circumstances, which makes the canopy very unbalanced. When he was a teenager, he was ignorant and incompetent. He built a group of gangsters and ate, drank, whored and gambled in society. Although Lin Biehan doesn''t recognize his identity, he is the only son of the triad after all. Because Lin Biehan is very loyal and has a good reputation in the road, people who know this matter still take care of Lin Guan.


    This helped to increase the arrogance of Lin Guan. Ten years ago, his father admitted his identity to the outside world. Although he didn''t let him move back to the Lin family, he also sent him to study abroad. Unfortunately, he didn''t learn well. After he came back, he was still the same, relying on his father''s reputation in the road. Because all the crimes were minor fights, Lin Biehan turned a blind eye and didn''t care about him.


    Some time ago, Li Qingyu was announced to be the successor of the Li family and became the president of Jiahui International Group, setting off a wave of fanatical pursuit in Hong Kong. All the magazines and newspapers advertised him, saying that he was young, promising, handsome and rich. It was undoubtedly a grain of sand in the eyes of the forest canopy.


    This led to the meeting on the mountain road tonight. He had to trouble Li Qingyu.


    "Don''t worry about him. Uncle Lin has some friends with Grandpa. He doesn''t dare to tell his father about it." when Li Qingyu said this, the car had driven into the Li family''s mansion.


    Xia Shao didn''t expect to beat up the only son of a triad official tonight. Although Li Qingyu said he didn''t have to pay attention to Lin Guan, how did he know Xia Shao''s inner feelings?


    There is no coincidence in the world. Xia Shao came to Hong Kong to avenge his master and take back the authority of Xuanmen. The triad is closely related to Yu Jiuzhi and openly supports Yu Jiuzhi. Triads are enemies, too. I just didn''t expect that Xia Shao met someone related to the triad before he found Yu Jiuzhi''s trouble.


    Xuanmen has always been good friends with triads and an Qin society. Tang Zongbo also said that because the feng shui masters of Xuanmen are more active in Hong Kong, Macao, Southeast Asia, the United States, Singapore and other places, they have a closer relationship with the triads occupying the south. It''s just that the old head of the Anqin society valued righteousness and had a good relationship with Tang Zongbo. At that time, when the fight between the PFA and the triad was at its worst, the elders in the Xuanmen were divided into two factions, some supporting the PFA and some supporting the triad.


    When Tang Zongbo was plotted, it was just when he went to the mainland to select a site for the church entrance of the Anqin Association in Xinshi. At that time, Xinshi was just in the territory contested by the two gangs. The triad also entrusted Yu Jiuzhi to go there to select a site for the purchased industry. The two gangs were in a tight fight. In order to solve the problem peacefully, Yu Jiuzhi proposed to fight with Tang Zongbo. Whoever wins, which guild will settle here, and those who lose will quit without complaint.


    Tang Zongbo promised, but Yu Jiuzhi, who had already prepared, plotted against him.


    It is unknown whether the triads participated in the events of that year. If not, it would be much easier to do. If so, the task of this trip to Hong Kong will be much more arduous.


    But for Xia Shao, now she is the only one in Hong Kong. Things have to be done one by one. Although the schedule is tight, it is not urgent.


    After returning to Li''s house, Xia Shao said he wanted to rest and went back to his room. But she naturally didn''t rest, just locked the door, then gently opened the window and turned out from the balcony.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Hong Kong''s neon still flickers, but a woman wearing a black skirt walks through the street. There is no luxury playground or high-end commercial street, but just an old street. The street lights glow yellow on the road at night.


    She walked into an alley, looked around and walked into a unit building in an alley. The building was old and stopped in front of a resident on the top floor.


    With three taps, the door opened.


    The person who came to open the door was a 25-year-old Asian woman with black hair neatly tied in a horsetail, a white melon seed face, dark eyes and beautiful appearance, but her temperament was serious and unsmiling.


    She opened the door, nodded to Xia Shao and let her into the house. On the sofa in the room, a tall Russian bald man was eating instant noodles. As soon as Xia Shao came in, he began to complain.


    "It''s too late! We''ve been in Hong Kong for half a month before you think of looking for us. I really doubt Xu hired us to travel, but it''s really depressing to live in such a broken house. It''s suffocating me for half a month!" maxim stuffed instant noodles into his mouth and muttered.


    Could it be that he looked at him with a cold expression and a colder voice, "waiting is the most basic quality of mercenaries. Complaining means you are unqualified."


    The petite woman looked a big difference from the tall maxim, but when she saw it, the man seemed to be restrained. She only touched her bald head, drank the instant noodles, and sat down on the old sofa without talking.


    Xia Shao took an interesting look at the two people and explained his intention straight to the point, "I''m already an employer who wants to harm me. Please pay attention to the movements of these three people. I need you to find a way to help me install monitoring equipment in the three families, help me monitor and try to get some evidence."


    "Monitoring?" maxim straightened up from the sofa, looking like Xia Shao was overqualified and overqualified, exaggerating, "it''s really peripheral work! Hey, Mo, she wants us to be an installer."


    "Our employer is Miss Xia. Her need is for us to help. If you have any complaints about the employer''s requirements, I can tell Edie to stop your task and let someone else come." didn''t you look at him, just took over the information in Xia Shao''s hand, looked at it, and nodded, "I''ll make arrangements tonight."


    "I''ll see! I''ll see!" when Maxim heard whether he had to drive him back to South Africa, he immediately ran up from the sofa, grabbed the photos and other materials in the woman''s hands like a burning ass, quickly turned them over and pointed to one of them, "I''m watching this boy! It''s not pleasant to see!"


    Xia Shao gave him a funny look, then nodded, "as soon as possible. Something happened in the Li family mansion today. I guess they will be suspicious and maybe make an action."


    What she said naturally is that Yu Jiuzhi opened his eyes in the name of praying for good luck. Unexpectedly, she raised her eyes and said to her, "that''s your employer''s business. You don''t have to tell us. You just need to tell us what to do. No matter what reason you have, we will do it as long as it is ordered by the employer. This is the iron rule of mercenaries."


    Xia Shao was stunned. I didn''t expect the woman to be so rigid. She seems to be only twenty-five or six years old, but she is already very famous in the mercenary industry. I heard that she has cooperated with Xu Tianyin, and I don''t know what kind of growth experience she had before.


    Xia Shao smiled, nodded and said, "OK. I called you three days ago and asked you to help me investigate. How''s it going?"


    As soon as he heard this, he turned into the house and handed Xia Shao a copy of the information when he came out, "Here is the information you want. We have checked that there are about 40000 people engaged in the Feng Shui industry in Hong Kong, of which 90% are small Feng Shui masters, who are not very famous. Those who are famous are the disciples of the fourth elder Xuanmen. They opened their shop in the prosperous commercial area, and their address, business and customer information are in the information. The Feng Shui shop you are looking for was closed five years ago, and now it is Living in Sham Shui Po, the situation and address in recent years are also included in the data. "


    Xia Shao picked up the information while listening and looked through it. The person she was looking for was elder Zhang from the fourth elder of Xuanmen. He was the only one who insisted that Tang Zongbo was still alive and refused to obey Yu Jiuzhi. But because of this, the disciples of the sect were almost crushed to death. Now, under the joint suppression of two other elders who supported Yu Jiuzhi, they almost disappeared from the metaphysical circles in Hong Kong and were not only killed Forced to close the museum, even the residence was moved to Sham Shui Po, where there are few rich people.


    Xia Shao looked at the situation of the old man in the data and frowned deeply. When she put away the data, she thanked Murphy and maxim and said, "I''ll be very busy recently. I''ll go out to do business in most evenings. I''ll contact you then. Please help me pay attention to the safety of my employer."


    "Hey! I have to help you watch your employer and watch three people for you. There are only two of us. In your Chinese words, you think we have three heads and six arms?" maxim stared.


    Xia Shao looked up at him with a smile. He knew he wasn''t serious, but just deliberately found fault. The man probably remembered that day when she used him as a cushion and threw his military knife into the garbage. So, she joked, "you can''t be idle or busy. In our Chinese words, you are more mother-in-law than women."


    Maxim''s Chinese is OK, but he still speaks with a strong foreign accent. He obviously doesn''t understand what "mother-in-law" means, but Xia Shao compares him with women. He knows it''s not good words as soon as he hears it, and immediately screams, "Mo, is she scolding me? I really doubt how Xu likes this woman? She''s not kind at all. She threw a big living man off the roof, took someone as a cushion, and threw the military knife bick left me into the garbage!"


    Xia Shao burst out laughing, and she knew! This man is very big and has a small heart.


    "That''s because your skills are inferior to others. You can''t blame others." could it be a straight face and ruthless tunnel.


    Xia Shao plans to meet elder Zhang of the fourth Senior Middle School of Xuanmen tonight. Is it just that they and maxim are going out? They sneaked into the Li family''s big room and the second room''s home overnight to install monitoring. The three went downstairs together.


    I don''t know where they got a big car. It looks like a small truck, but Xia Shao is the one in front of them. There are all kinds of instruments in it, which are obviously refitted.


    Maxim drove the car and planned to send Xia Shao to the address of elder Zhang in Sham Shui Po. Xia Shao sat in the car and looked at the night scenery along the road.


    Even in the evening, many stalls are not closed. The newspaper kiosks are 24 hours. When you drive on the road, you can see all kinds of magazines in the newspaper kiosks along the road.


    It''s said that feng shui masters in Hong Kong like publishing books very much. Every year, all kinds of Yun Cheng books are signed with publishing houses for publication. Each year, feng shui masters alone publish 50 or 60 kinds of Yun Cheng books, selling hundreds of thousands of copies. Feng Shui Masters in Hong Kong regard publishing books as a symbol of identity. It is said that this is also a way to attract business.


    Xia Shao didn''t see clearly because the car was driving fast. Instead, he saw advertisements of feng shui masters on some large billboards along the road.


    Subway stations, newspaper stalls, outdoor billboards, newspapers and magazines in downtown commercial areas, driving all the way, I saw all kinds of publicity posters! Moreover, some huge advertisements in prosperous commercial areas, estimated to cost more than 100000, all of these people came to advertise. Xia Shao couldn''t help thinking of his previous life when he came to Hong Kong on business. At the end of the year, major radio and television stations would invite him Well known geomantic omen masters are guest programs to explain the fortunes of the fleeting years to the public. The exposure rate of geomantic omens is very different from that in the mainland.


    In the advertisements along the road, Xia Shao saw Yu Jiuzhi, Yu Wei and the elders in the Xuanmen materials. These people were dressed in scenery and were given the title of master. The advertising was very impressive. In these advertisements, only elder Zhang was not seen. Thinking of the only old man who supported master, Xia Shao lowered her eyes. The more advertisements the feng shui masters along the road, the colder the look at the bottom of her eyes.


    I don''t know how long the car drove and gradually entered Sham Shui Po.


    It is said to be a poor area in Hong Kong, but it is not very bad from the outside. Commercial streets and subway stations have all the facilities, but the buildings in the residential area are a little old.


    To Xia Shao''s surprise, the car became more and more remote. Elder Zhang lived in a marginal area, far away from the residential area. He lived in an independent small building, next to a stagnant lake, opposite a solitary mountain. The grass grew very spiritless, and there were several tombs at the foot of the mountain. It looked quite strange in the suburbs at night.


    Xia Shao frowned when he saw the place. Before Maxim drove to the place, he said, "stop!"


    A digression


    This chapter supplements yesterday''s.


    There are two more at 89 PM, which is today''s update.

 V3.Chapter 10

    Before Zhang''s home arrived, Xia Shao asked to stop. Maxim and Murphy looked at her and saw that old Zhang''s home was not far ahead. They could see it in the deep sky, so they stopped the car.


    As soon as the car stopped, Xia Shao jumped out of the car and opened his eyes when he landed.


    Sure enough, the Yin here is very heavy. Feng Shui is extremely dangerous!


    If Xia Shao had a compass in her hand at this time, she would find that the only two-story building in Zhang''s hometown was sitting on the line!


    Xia Shao usually doesn''t use a compass, but when he followed his master Tang Zongbo''s metaphysical Feng Shui and Qi regulation on the mountain, the compass was the first thing to know. In Tang Zongbo''s hand, there is a large compass handed down by the ancestors of the Xuanmen ancestors. It has 52 floors, and the floor with the most grids has 384 grids. It is heavy in his hand, like an encyclopedia of Feng Shui. During the period when she was learning the compass, Xia Shao was greedy for master''s compass. Like the six union disc of red sandalwood, she stared at it every day and wanted to hold it everywhere.


    For feng shui masters, a compass is a must. The ancients of China believed that man''s aura was affected by the aura of the universe, harmony was good, and disharmony was evil. Based on their experience, they put all the information at all levels of the universe, such as stars, five elements, heavenly stems and earthly branches, on the compass to judge good or bad luck through the rotation of the magnetic needle.


    Qi in Feng Shui is actually a magnetic field. The magnetic needle in the center of the compass is pulled and rotated by the magnetic field, which contains the law of the magnetic field. In the center of the compass, there are two striking cross red lines, called "ten Heavenly heart paths". In Feng Shui circles, most of the houses where murders have occurred sit in front of the line!


    From the perspective of Feng Shui, there is a problem with Qi, while from the perspective of Geoscience, there is a problem with the magnetic field!


    Xia Shao never uses a compass because she has a heavenly eye. As soon as the heavenly eye opens, both yin and yang are in front of her, which is vivid and direct. But although she doesn''t need it, after looking at the environment here, she can guarantee that the house in Zhang''s hometown must be fierce in the line up!


    Besides, the house was at the end of the road, and the door opened strangely, facing several scattered solitary graves opposite. There is a mountain behind the grave, because in the suburbs, I don''t know whether the developer wants to build a house or what. The mountain has been dug in half from the middle, which looks like a crack from a distance.


    Xia Shao went over and looked at several graves. The grass on the ground was very dull and the soil was black. It had become a place for raising corpses!


    The so-called place for raising corpses means that some earth veins are extremely Yin. After the corpses are buried, they are not easy to rot. the skin maintains moisture elasticity, the clothes and clothes are as bright as new, and the hair and nails will continue to grow. There is a rumor in the public that such a corpse will draw the essence of the sun and moon, and finally become a corpse, sucking human blood and harming people at night.


    It''s true that there is a place for raising corpses. Because the earth''s atmosphere is Yin, it''s really not easy to rot when the corpses are buried in it. Some anthropologists believe that the normal growth of nail hair shows that earth Qi nourishes the human body, which is a normal biological phenomenon. But whether these corpses will become zombies and harm people is part of folklore. Xia Shao hasn''t seen this kind of folklore with his own eyes, so it''s hard to draw a conclusion.


    But one thing, this extremely Yin earth vein is really easy to provoke the spirit body because of its heavy Yin Qi. Originally, the earth pulse is Yin. With more spiritual bodies, the Qi field here is more yin. The door of a house is an air outlet. If Yin Qi enters the door every day, it must be fierce.


    Moreover, the problem with this house is not only that.


    When Xia Shao saw the cemetery, he went back to the middle of the road and looked straight along the road. Because the house was sitting in the direction of the problem, the direction of the road belonged to the pattern of white tiger opening, which was mainly a disaster of misfortune and blood.


    This is not over. On one side of the house, a little close to the back of the house, there is a water lake to be executed. The position is very wrong. Even if there is a fierce elephant, there are three fierce spaces in this house. It is a fierce house to the letter!


    Xia Shao frowned gently and looked at the quiet house in the dark sky. He really didn''t understand that Zhang Changfeng, master Feng Shui, how could his home be located in such a dangerous place?


    She was distracted looking at the two-story building in the distance. Maxim and Murphy sitting in the car looked at Xia Shao''s back. At the moment, it was late at night. There was no one on a main road. In the middle of the road stood a woman in a black skirt, quietly looking at the small building at the end of the road. How do you think it makes people feel strange and hairy behind.


    And they don''t know that strange things are still ahead.


    Just as Xia Shao was distracted when she looked at the zhangjiaxiaolou at the end of the road, her eyes suddenly changed!


    Originally shrouded in the shadow near the zhangjiaxiaolou, suddenly began to gather! The sky over the small building seemed to be covered with dark clouds, and the spirit of yin and evil began to gather strongly.


    Xia Shao frowned and suddenly felt the dark wind behind him. When he looked back, he saw several spirits in the cemetery behind him!


    Xia Shao has been opening his eyes. These Yin people have just been away. When did they come out? And look at the evil Qi around these Yin people. It''s not like an ordinary spirit body. It''s like being raised by the evil Qi. It''s a little vicious!


    What''s going on? There was nothing just now!


    Xia Shao immediately stepped back to the other end of the road. Her sudden action was seen by Maxim and Murphy, who were watching her closely in the car. They immediately looked heavy and quickly got out of the car. They had guns in their hands and were alert to their surroundings.


    However, no matter how you look at it, there is nothing suspicious around.


    "What''s going on?" Murphy asked.


    Xia Shao didn''t seem to hear it. She stared at the scattered graves opposite. When she retreated, those Yin people had found her. They turned their heads and looked at Xia Shao as if they were conscious. They stared at Xia Shao and maxim and Murphy.


    Xia Shao''s face was heavy and restrained, and her mind turned sharply. Suddenly I thought of something. I stretched out my hand, pinched my fingers, and then my face sank!


    "You two get in the car, get out of here and go now!" Xia Shao pushed Maxim and Murphy and drove them to the car without saying a word.


    Although she has only seen two sides, Xia Shao''s leisurely and fearless temperament is very impressive. She smiled when she fought with Maxim and Murphy. At the moment, her face became serious. As soon as they saw her, they knew that she was not joking.


    But... What happened?


    They are also the elites in the mercenary world. They have lived and died in a hail of bullets and have a keen sense of danger. But there is no murderous spirit and no killing moves nearby. What is she nervous about?


    "Hey! Woman, you..."


    "Get in the car quickly." Xia Shao pushed them to the car before Maxim asked. Behind him, several Yin people had slowly floated here.


    "What''s going on?" maxim stared, and insisted on breaking the casserole to ask the end.


    Xia Shao didn''t bother to explain. He just glanced at the instrument equipped in the car and said, "look at your instrument!"


    They were stunned. Although Maxim had many problems, he didn''t react slowly. He immediately turned on the instrument. He saw a disturbed wave line on the navigation display screen, and the instrument made a Zila noise.


    "What''s going on? There''s interference?"


    "This place has a magnetic field problem. It''s not good for you to stay for a long time." Xia Shao said and closed the door.


    Could it be that he was still a serious face, but he leaned out of the window and asked, "we''re gone, and you?"


    "I''m a feng shui master. Dealing with these things is my specialty. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll call you at dawn." Xia Shao stood outside the car waving and looked closely at the Yin man floating here. But I found that when these Yin people wanted to walk on the road, something obviously trapped them at the edge.


    Could it be that Xia Shao looked through the window in the direction Xia Shao looked at. She saw only a few scattered solitary graves, and then glanced at the general instruments that had failed in the car. She looked at Xia Shao deeply, "contact at 5 a.m. if you don''t call, we''ll call Xu." then she said to maxim, "let''s go."


    Maxim listened to Murphy''s words very much. Before, he held a strong curiosity and wanted to break the casserole to ask the end. As a result, the tall Russian man muttered and started the car.


    Until the car turned and drove away, Xia Shao still had a bitter smile on her face. Could it be that, without telling her to be careful, he only set her a contact time, saying that he would call Xu Tianyin as soon as he exceeded the contact time, which is more coercive than making her careful. Although she has only seen two sides, she obviously knows how to grasp people''s psychology. Compared with her, maxim is not at the same level.


    Xia Shao smiled, but when she turned her head and looked at some Yin people who desperately wanted to come over but couldn''t get through, her eyes were dark and walked over with a calm face.


    She went over to have a look. Only then did she find that there was a nail array around the corpse raising place. These Yin people were trapped here. Because the earth vein here was very fierce, they developed fierce nature over time. Fortunately, this place is trapped by the array, otherwise people passing by here will be hurt by the spirit body!


    The reason why Xia Shao didn''t find these Yin people just now should be because of the time problem. These Yin people are trapped in the array and should not be able to get out at ordinary times, but at this time, it is the fierce time of "dragon is not good when five don''t meet". The ferocity is great, and several Yin people can appear through the ferocity. However, with the ferocity of this time and the ferocious spirit they are raised, they can''t break through the nail array. It can be seen that the cultivation of the people who set up this array is very high.


    Xia Shao''s serious look stretched slowly because he found the nail array. Finally, he looked at the Feng Shui environment here and smiled.


    I wanted to visit directly, but it seems impolite not to say a special hello to Mr. Zhang when I encounter such an interesting thing.


    Xia Shao''s eyes brought a profound light at night. When she glanced at the lake on the side of the house, her eyes flashed and walked over.


    The lake was a water lake for execution. There was only one vent. Xia Shao found the location of the vent, stood still, smiled, took out the dragon scale dagger tied to his leg and sat down cross legged.


    She wants to set up an array of trapped wells and say hello to old Zhang.


    The so-called trapped well array is to find a medium to block the air port, and the medium will continuously absorb the nearby Yin gas. The stagnant water lake in front of Xia Shao is just suitable as a medium. Once the air mouth is sealed, the stagnant water will absorb the nearby Yin Qi. At this time, when there is no chance to meet five times, supplemented by dragon scale evil Qi, the trapped Yin people in the opposite corpse raising ground will easily break through the limitation of the nail array and be absorbed!


    The so-called "five don''t meet times" is the saying of Qimen dunjia. If you do it every day, everything is fierce. There is a formula that says, "the dragon is not refined when it meets five times, and the number is that the sun and moon lose light." whenever there are supernatural events, most of them are such fierce times.


    At the moment, when it was Zishi, C Zi met Geng RI and was very fierce. At this time, even the evil spirit of the dragon scale will soar. It''s no problem to break a nail array.


    Xia Shao also knew that although old Zhang was trapped in nourishing Yin people and made them become fierce by Yin evil, he obviously didn''t want to harm ordinary people, otherwise he wouldn''t set up an array to trap them to avoid them hurting people. But even so, Xia Shao still wanted to move.


    She''s obviously trying to find fault.


    Yes, just finding fault.


    Rather than finding fault, it is more accurate to say that it is tempting. Although master Tang Zongbo said that Chang Chang was a member of his faction, the data also showed that Chang Chang was persecuted by Yu Jiuzhi and others because he tended to be with his master. But after ten years, people''s hearts are changeable. Xia Shao had to be careful. After ten years of rest, master could not tolerate any mistakes before coming to Hong Kong.


    She has to judge with her own eyes whether this person is credible. She will reveal her identity only after judging that he is credible.


    Xia Shao''s eyes showed a firm light. After sitting down, before she started, she wanted to send a text message to Xu Tianyin, telling him that she was visiting elder Zhang and told him not to worry about her using dragon scales. But after taking it out, Xia Shao remembered that the gas field in this place was chaotic and the signal was bad, so he had to put away his mobile phone and wait until this hour.


    She looked at the corpse raising place opposite her eyes. She smiled and thought. She only heard a clang sound, and the dragon scale came out of its scabbard immediately!


    The dragon scale, which has not been used well for a long time, felt the extremely Yin evil Qi around after it was taken out of the scabbard, and suddenly became active! It was like a thirsty traveler who found a water source in the desert and quickly wanted to absorb the evil Qi around him, but Xia Shao thought and stopped it.


    The dragon scale glowed like a snow line in the night, and was nailed to the ground by Xia Shao, right in the mouth of the lake. The stagnant water lake, which originally had only one air port, was nailed into the dragon scale. After entering the angry air port, it was quickly blocked by the Qi of yin and evil. The speed is almost instantaneous.


    At the moment when the air port was blocked, Xia Shao quickly changed his formula to drive the evil spirit of the dragon scale, and surrounded the lake. The whole lake was like a black hole in the night, and began to fiercely devour the evil spirit around.


    At the moment when Xia Shaolong scales came out of their scabbard, when the Yin Sha near zhangjialou rose sharply, the old man sleeping in the bedroom on the second floor suddenly opened his eyes!


    The old man almost bounced off the bed, wearing summer white sweaters, knee length fat pants and ground slippers, he hurried downstairs.


    The image of the old man looks like the old man who carries a bench to enjoy the cool under the tree in the community in summer, but he goes downstairs faster than the young man in his prime of life. He is just walking fast and very vigorous.


    It was this rapid action. When the door hit the downstairs, the nail array outside the corpse raising ground opposite the door had been broken, and the five Yin people inside had been sucked across the middle of the road like pieces of paper, and they were about to be sucked into the lake.


    "Stop! Stop!" the old man was so angry that he made a loud sound, but his eyes were shocked!


    His nail array is broken?!


    At the beginning, in order to prevent these Yin people from being raised for a long time and becoming more and more angry, he made a heavy array when trapping them, which consumed most of his strength. It can be said that it is solid.


    This array does not mean that there is no solution, but if you want to solve it, you must have a cultivation achievement that is not much different from him. Nowadays, there are no more than five people with this ability in the strange magic circle in China. In addition to the four elders of Xuanmen and Yu Jiuzhi, there may be only the Yellow haired girls of the Yu family and the girls of the cold family.


    But if these two girls want to break his array, they have to spend half a day. They will never be so fast!


    Yes, what surprised him was the speed of the other party''s breaking!


    From the time he found the fluctuation of yin and evil spirits to running out of the door, it took only a minute or two. How could this array be broken?


    Even if elder martial brother is alive, it can''t be so fast! Even if yu Jiuzhi comes, it will take less than half an hour. It is because of this that he can rest assured that he is trapped in Yin nourishing people here. Even if someone makes trouble, he can find out and stop it in time. However, he didn''t expect to get a ticket since he moved here! My motivation ~ roll and sell cute and beg ~ some girls turn over their pockets and pour them down~

 V3.Chapter 11

    Reborn genius stick 11_ Free reading of the full text of the talent baton of rebirth_ From ()


    The night was dark, and the woman in a black dress turned her back to the dead water lake. The shadows around the lake did not disperse. Five fierce Yin people were trapped in the middle of the lake. The fierce time did not pass. It seemed that ghosts and wolves could be heard in the wind, which made people tremble. [Baidu search member login]


    Ten steps away from the other side, a short old man stared at the woman opposite, as if he had encountered something incredible. His body was obviously shaking, like withered leaves in Feng Shui.


    "Tang, Tang..." old Zhang trembled, as if the old man whose wish had not been fulfilled before his death was waiting for the last sentence, pointing to Xia Shao, trembling, "are you..."


    "I''m the disciple that Shifu accepted eight years ago." Xia Shao looked at old Zhang and looked excited. Shifu, the younger martial brother, is really


    "Right! Right! Right!" the old man was a little incoherent, but Xia Shao recognized that he said that the time when master disappeared was about the same as when he took her as an apprentice.


    Tang Zongbo disappeared ten years ago and came to a small mountain village on the outskirts of Dongshi. It took about two years. Later, he took Xia Shao as his disciple eight years ago. The calculation of time is also very reasonable.


    "Elder martial brother, is he... Still alive?" the night was dark and I couldn''t see the old man''s eyes clearly, but Xia Shao could feel it. His eyes were red.


    Xia Shao smiled but said, "this is not a place to talk, martial uncle. Let''s go inside and talk."


    "Good, good!" the old man nodded quickly, but as soon as he nodded, he suddenly remembered something. He looked at Xia Shao with an alert face and refused to enter the house. "Wait! I can''t believe what you say. I''m not so easy to fool the old man! You... What evidence do you have?"


    Xia Shao can''t laugh or cry. His mind is old and his mind is like a child. It''s really good. He really wants to do it all the time. She didn''t answer. She just looked around for a stick, picked up the slippers not far from the lake and sent them to the old man. She joked, "don''t you love that cup of tea? It''s a long thing. I won''t say if there''s no tea."


    Old Zhang was stunned and looked at the slippers placed under his feet. His eyes were obviously moved. The alert color on his face slowed down and slightly moved. After wearing the slippers, he walked back in the direction of the small building, regardless of whether Xia Shao followed or not.


    But on the way, he stopped, turned back and said to Xia Shao, "put your magic weapon back on the ground and lay the trapped well array by the lake. Don''t let the Yin people in it come out and harm others. You have to lay the nail array back before dawn!"


    The old man ordered in an angry voice. He looked very depressed. Then he walked back to the building with his hands on his back. Xia Shao vaguely heard him muttering, "really! Are young people like this now? There''s nothing to find..."


    With a smile, Xia Shao took out the Dragon scales, nailed them to the ground, made the array cloth, and then got up and walked into the zhangjialou building. She doesn''t care about throwing the Dragon scales outside. Anyway, except her, others are looking for death. She only used her mind to control the evil Qi of the dragon scale and keep it at the level of trapping the five Yin people. The excess evil Qi did not let it leak out. However, this array will continue to absorb the spirit of yin and evil nearby. Therefore, the nail array in the opposite corpse raising area should be laid back as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble for a long time.


    However, it doesn''t matter for a while. It''s time before dawn. Therefore, Xia Shao checked the array again. After confirming that it was all right, he walked into the small building.


    Zhangjialou is a single small building with only two floors and the gate is open. As soon as Xia Shao went in, she looked around the layout of the living room, and then showed a clear look.


    No wonder the geomantic omen around here is so fierce that the elder lives here safely. It turned out that his layout in the house had dissolved the evil force. However, the geomantic omen around here has become three evil spirits, which is too fierce. Even if it is resolved by the geomantic omen Bureau, it only relieves the time for the introduction of evil spirits, and can''t resist for a few years. Generally, when encountering such houses, feng shui masters will advocate relocation. Unless there are extremely powerful magic tools to stop the brake, the deployment of Feng Shui Bureau will only delay for a few years. Old Zhang should live here for the sake of nourishing yin.


    The small building is fairly tidy, but the furniture is old. It''s all old things. It''s been used for many years. Before being suppressed by Yu Jiuzhi and others, old Zhang was also a famous feng shui master. He should have no shortage of money, but the old furniture at home can only show that the old man''s temperament is nostalgic.


    When Xia Shao came in, old Zhang just brought tea from the inner room. Seeing Xia Shao looking at the layout of the house, he casually asked, "look at the layout of the house and how long it can last."


    "If I don''t come tonight and don''t use the magic weapon and brake force, the layout can last for three years. Once the brake force is released tonight, the impact on the layout is too strong. It''s estimated that it can only last for one year." Xia Shao answered with a smile and told the truth.


    The old man snorted and stared at her. "You''re very kind to say!" after scolding, he pushed the tea to the table and said angrily, "in the middle of the night, I don''t let people sleep. I come here to make trouble. I want my tea! I''m the new tea of Wuyishan!"


    Xia Shao walked over with a smile. She didn''t need the old man to ask her to sit down, so she sat down in a chair very skillfully. The old man looked much calmer at this time, but his hand pouring tea was still shaking. It can be seen that his heart was not calm.


    Xia Shao smiled, picked up the tea, sniffed it gently and took a sip. As soon as the tea was imported, she smiled at the bottom of her eyes, looked up at the old man opposite with a teacup, smiled and asked, "martial uncle, is this new tea?"


    The old man was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that she could taste tea so well. He asked her to drink it at once. He couldn''t help hanging on his face, but after he was seen through, he still looked like a stubborn old man and argued, "why? I don''t know if you made up a lie to fool me. Do you still want to drink my new tea? There''s no door!"


    Xia Shao was speechless. He realized that the old man was so cute that he didn''t waste any time to make him suffer. He put down his tea cup, took out the jade gourd he had brought with him, got up and handed it to the old man, "look at this magic weapon."


    Old Zhang took the jade gourd hung with a red rope into the palm and looked down. He saw that the thumb sized jade gourd in the palm, good lanolin white jade material, warm and oily, and the surrounding aura of gold and auspiciousness was obvious. It was a very good body protection magic weapon. This auspicious Qi is obviously raised in Feng Shui Jia acupoint. It seems that it has been worn for many years. It already has the vitality of Xia Shao. But if you look carefully, you can feel the breath of your old friend


    Old Zhang stared at the jade gourd in his palm for a long time, and his palm began to tremble. He took the jade gourd and looked up at the light. At a glance, he saw that the position of the gourd mouth had several less obvious yellow filaments under the light, and his eyes immediately changed!


    Holding a small jade piece in his hands, he raised his eyes tremblingly, and his eyes regained the excitement he had just been by the lake, "Where did you get this jade gourd? This gourd... Thirty years ago, the leader elder martial brother and I went to the mainland to show people Feng Shui. We picked a piece of raw stone material and opened it well. The leader elder martial brother carved it into two jade gourds and brought it back to find a feng shui treasure cave. Later, the elder martial brother took a closing disciple. The boy was only three years old and gave him one as a beginner Li, I also left one. This jade gourd has some yellow Qin on its head. I can''t see it without looking at the light. I recognize it! Where did you get it? "


    Old Zhang stared at Xia Shao closely. In fact, there was one thing he didn''t say. That was when the leader senior brother accepted the boy as a beginner, the boy was only three years old. Although he was not pleasant, he looked lovely. There was only a jade gourd left at that time. He joked that maybe the gourd could trick a girl back to be a disciple. He just made a pair of children together. He laughed at that at that time Listen, is it difficult... Did he really take a female apprentice?


    "This jade gourd was given to me by my master eight years ago when I was getting started. He said, martial uncle remembers this gourd. When I find you, just show it to you, and you will recognize it." Xia Shao stood without sitting down and looked straight at old Zhang.


    The old man opened his mouth and nodded. It seemed that he was a little confused by the sudden event. He stroked the jade gourd in his hand as if he were recalling the past buried in his memory. The past floated to his heart and slowly turned red.


    "Is my leader elder martial brother and he all right?" the old man choked and looked up at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao could feel that the old man''s eyes looked forward to it, but she was also a little afraid. It seemed that she was afraid that what she said would be bad news. She smiled and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, master. He is still alive and his spirit is good."


    "... still alive? Still alive?" when old Zhang heard this, he was obviously surprised, and then stood up excitedly, "OK! OK! I know, I know! Where is he now?"


    "Master, he is still in Hong Kong. Ten years ago, he fought with Yu Jiuzhi in the mainland. He was secretly plotted and hurt his leg."


    "What?!" old Zhang was stunned and frowned. Obviously, he didn''t know the truth of Tang Zongbo''s disappearance.


    Xia Shao looked at his side reaction and lowered his eyes. I think so. Yu Jiuzhi would naturally cover up such a thing.


    Xia Shao snorted coldly and helped Zhang Lao to sit down in the chair. "Don''t get excited. Sit down first and listen to me talk to you slowly."


    Xia Shao also heard about Tang Zongbo''s gratitude and resentment ten years ago from her master. She repeated Tang Zongbo''s original words. She asked Yu Jiuzhi why he was fighting with him, and how she united with Thai head lowering master tongmi and people of the obichris Black Witch family in Europe to tell Tang Zongbo about his serious injury. Then she explained that she had misunderstood Professor Zhou''s ancestor eight years ago in Shili village Feng Shui at the tomb was noticed by Shifu and told him about his acceptance as a disciple. Finally, he told me about Shifu''s life and recent situation over the years.


    It didn''t take long to talk about these things, but old Zhang became more and more excited. Xia Shao helped him to sit on the chair. He still patted the table and stood up, "hum! What a yujiuzhi! He told us about the battle of Dharma that he lost. Then the leader senior brother met a customer and invited him to see feng shui. As soon as he left, there was no news! He really hurt him!"


    "He said he was defeated by Shifu? What about the triads? In those days, triads and an Qin society competed for territory there, and they took it as a bet. Yu Jiuzhi said he lost, did the triads finally lose territory?" Xia Shao glanced and noticed the key.


    "I didn''t pay much attention to the fight between the two gangs, but I was really impressed by what happened back then," recalls Zhang, "I remember that after Yu Jiuzhi came back, the old leader of the triad also had some opinions on him, which probably meant that since he knew that his martial arts were not as good as my leader''s senior brother, he shouldn''t put forward fighting skills. However, Yu Jiuzhi was very famous in the geomantic circle, and he had always supported the triad. The leader of Qi just said something about him, but didn''t do anything about him. Later, the leader''s senior brother didn''t hear from me, and the Xuanmen Gradually, the relationship between the triad and Yu Jiuzhi will become better and better. "


    So, in order to make the lie true, Yu Jiuzhi really covered all the triads?


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes and thought deeply, but heard the old man''s slightly excited voice across the street, "OK! OK! Just fine... Just fine..."


    Xia Shao raised his eyes and saw that the old man''s eyes were red. He hung his head silently under the lamp. His expression was both emotion and sadness. Xia Shao sighed with emotion when he saw this scene. Although Shifu had been in a rough situation for more than ten years, he would be moved if he knew that others were worried about him like this?


    "Oh, yes, yes! You wait, wait! I''ll make new tea. I just bought it at the beginning of the year, and it''s guaranteed to be new this time!" the old man glanced at the cold tea on the table and immediately remembered it. He quickly turned around to go back to the house.


    Xia Shao smiled. Can she really let the old man make tea? However, this tea really needs to be drunk, but it''s not Lao Zhang''s turn to make it, but it''s her turn to make it. Now that she has picked her identity, old Zhang is her martial uncle. It''s time to serve tea according to the rules.


    "You always tell me where the tea is. I''ll go."


    Zhang also guessed Xia Shao''s intention to make tea, so he didn''t stop it. He pointed out the location of her kitchen. After seeing her go in, he sat in a chair and measured the jade gourd in his hand.


    When Xia Shao came out, he saw the old man wiping the corners of his eyes. He was still in a state of excitement. He was not tall and sat in a chair. He was slightly bent under the light.


    "Xuanmen disciple Xia Shao, I''ve seen martial uncle." she poured tea, took the tea bowl and respected the old man according to the rules. When he received the tea, she took the jade back and put it away, so as not to hurt him again.


    "Good! Good!" old Zhang took the tea and sighed with satisfaction. He nodded again and again. He didn''t care about the hot. He drank it for several mouthfuls before he put it on the table. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Xia Shao. The more he looked, the more happy he was.


    Xia Shao is easy to look at. It''s not very good-looking, but it''s very pleasant in the eyes of the old man. How do you look.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Shao smiled, rubbed his hand next to his temple, and slowly took off a thin mask! This mask only has the eye part. After slowly taking it off, her appearance suddenly changed, but it was completely different!


    "Is this?" Zhang asked in surprise.


    "To tell you the truth, I was famous in the Feng Shui industry in the mainland before. I was afraid of attracting Yu Jiuzhi''s attention when I came to Hong Kong this time. That''s why Yi Rong came here." I didn''t show my original appearance for more than a month. After the mask on my face was taken off, Xia Shao only felt a lot fresher on her face. No wonder the elder martial brother didn''t get her the whole mask at the beginning. Although it wasn''t too uncomfortable when she was wearing it, she really didn''t want to wear it again when she took it off.


    But old Zhang was stunned after seeing Xia Shao''s true face.


    I saw the girl in front of me completely changed! The temperament is still leisurely, but the age is much younger! Before, I saw that she was about twenty years old, but now, where is twenty? I''m afraid I''m only seventeen or eighteen?


    Looking at the round face and smiling eyes like crescent moon, standing in the room, a quiet and clever jade doll like powder porcelain. How to look, how to please.


    This, this is clearly a girl!


    Zhang Lao Yue looked more and more happy. He nodded again and again like a child. "This looks good! This looks good! Ha ha, I didn''t expect that your master really cheated a girl doll into being a disciple with that jade gourd."


    "Hmm?" Xia Shao was stunned. "What do you mean cheating a disciple with a jade gourd?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a long story. In those days, your master accepted a male doll. I didn''t like that smelly boy at first sight! His character was too unpleasant. When I asked him, he either nodded or shook his head. The three sticks couldn''t make a word. I was so angry that I tried hard to trip him on the plum blossom pile when I taught him basic skills! Hum..."


    The old man spoke in high spirits. Talking about the events of that year, he seemed to be several years younger at once. He didn''t find that Xia Shao bit his lip and smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    Old Zhang hurriedly urged Xia Shao to sit in his chair, "sit down and listen to me slowly tell you what happened in those years..."


    What happened in those years has now spanned half a century. It has become a thing of the past and exists in the memory of the older generation.


    Zhang Lao, formerly known as Zhang Zhongxian, is not from Hong Kong, but in the central part of the mainland. When he was in his teens, he had just been liberated, but his parents died before liberation. In the early 1960s, there was a famine. He left his hometown to make a living on the road alone. As a result, he met bandits on the road. At that time, he was young and energetic. He didn''t eat for several days, but he also fought with others. As a result, he was almost killed. Fortunately, someone passed by and saved him.


    It was Tang Zongbo, Xia Shao''s master, who saved him. When Zhang Zhongxian woke up, he knew that he had been saved by Tang Zongbo. First, he was grateful. He wanted to worship him as his eldest brother and have a chance to repay him in the future. Second, I want to ask him to teach me his skills.


    At that time, Tang Zongbo was not the leader of Xuanmen, but the leader''s entry disciple. He refused to violate the school rules and teach people privately, so he didn''t agree. At that time, Tang Zongbo happened to be going to Hong Kong, thinking that the mainland was in chaos. He didn''t know when he would come back, so he didn''t even agree to the matter of worship, but said that everything went with fate.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Zhongxian was quite persistent. Tang Zongbo refused to take him on the road, so he followed him quietly. He grew up in the mountains and had great skills in tracking people. Although Tang Zongbo finally found him, he really deceived him for some time before. Later, I found out and ignored him. I just didn''t say anything and let him follow all the way.


    Zhang Zhongxian followed Tang Zongbo all the way south. In the process of going south, he showed people some Feng Shui, which was quite magical. Unfortunately, it was not long before Tang Zongbo arrived in the South and planned to go to Hong Kong by boat. At that time, it was the time of "great escape from Hong Kong". Many people smuggled to Hong Kong in various ways, and some even swam to the other side. This method is very frightening now, but it was common at that time. Its danger can be imagined. Many people were killed in the sea, the survivors were escorted back to the country, and the drowned were floating at sea.


    Zhang Zhongxian was a stunned boy at that time. He determined that Tang Zongbo was the eldest brother, so he wanted to follow him by swimming. Fortunately, before sailing, Tang Zongbo found him and took him off the ship immediately. After learning that he had no relatives in his hometown, he thought that he was determined and that they were destined to take him to Hong Kong. However, it was up to him whether the school could accept him or not.


    After Zhang Zhongxian came to Hong Kong, Tang Zongbo introduced him to an elder of Xuanmen at that time. After seeing his face and eight characters, he inspected him for three years, and then he agreed to enter the door.


    After getting started, Zhang Zhong''s innate Fu is not the best, but it is the most hardworking. He has made rapid progress in both art and Kung Fu. Moreover, he cherished righteousness, was cheerful, and did not say bitter. Gradually, he became very popular in the Xuanmen. He officially became a sworn brother with Tang Zongbo and called him a senior brother.


    Later, Tang Zongbo inherited the mantle of his ancestors and took over the Xuanmen. The disciples of the Xuanmen had new beginners one after another. They passed on from generation to generation, and Zhang Zhongxian became an elder. Because he worked very hard after entering the school, he was not the last among the four elders of Xuanmen in terms of martial arts and skills. Later, he also accepted several disciples and was well-known.


    In the years when Tang Zongbo disappeared, Xuanmen discussed his life and death and arranged to find out his whereabouts. However, those who have entered the strange gate help people change their luck and rob all year round. Some look at their outlook on life and reveal too many secrets. Their fate is very different from that of ordinary people. Ordinary people may be able to deduce, but Tang Zongbo''s whereabouts have not been deduced. Of course, this is also related to the isolated Feng Shui array laid in the house after Tang Zongbo arrived at Shili village.


    In the years when Tang Zongbo disappeared, Xuanmen thought that his dead people had gradually followed Yu Jiuzhi. Even the Leng family was ambiguous and maintained a neutral attitude. Only Zhang Zhongxian was resolute, even doubted the battle of Dharma in those years, and insisted on tracing it in these years.


    After Zhang Zhongxian annoyed Yu Jiuzhi, he united with the two elders of Xuanmen who had taken refuge in him to squeeze Zhang Zhongxian out of the Feng Shui world by various means. At his current residence, Zhang Zhongxian no longer shows Feng Shui to others and focuses on cultivating Yin people. He wants to fight to the death with Yu Jiuzhi.


    "Their means are too mean. They combine Qu Zhicheng and Wang Huai. With their fame in the Feng Shui field, they often stink me in magazines. They specifically talk about Feng Shui in the area I see, saying that it''s not good here and there are omissions. Over time, coupled with the media hype, my customers are less and less. In addition, some of our disciples have been abroad for the past two years I suspected that they did it after a few miraculous deaths. They said that I was spiteful and joined forces to squeeze me to Sham Shui Po. I also changed my address several times and finally chose here. I wanted to raise some Yin people and make them into talismans. I had to fight with them and avenge my senior brother and several disciples. Unexpectedly... I could meet my old friend tonight Disciple, if you''re okay, if you''re okay! "


    Zhang Zhongxian became more and more excited. Xia Shao listened to him talk about these past events and poured tea for the old man. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but cold his eyes.


    The old man suddenly stood up from his chair, "Ouch! Speaking of Yin people, my Yin people are still trapped in the lake by you. I have to hurry to re cloth the nail array."


    As soon as they talked, they were in the middle of the night. In two or three hours, it would be dawn. It really can''t be delayed any more. But Xia Shao stood up and stopped old Zhang.


    "Martial uncle, I broke this array for you. Let me give you cloth."


    "No, no, no! You drink tea in the house... Oh, no, you come out and take out your magic instrument, and you won''t be needed for later things."


    "It''s useful. You''d better always sit in the house and drink tea." Xia Shao smiled and pulled Zhang Zhong back first, his eyes bent like a little fox. "I haven''t made this nail array yet. You should take care of your younger generation and let me practice my hand."


    Zhang Zhongxian was stunned. He didn''t return to consciousness for a long time. When he wanted to understand what was going on, he stared at Xia Shao, "Oh! You didn''t come here to see the elder first. You ruined my array first. Don''t tell me. You''re still planning to get a chance to arrange the array from me? You smelly girl!"


    Xia Shao was scolded, but smiled happily. "Anyway, I''m coming. You''re not allowed to rob me. Otherwise, when master comes, I''ll sue."


    "Bastard! Tell your master first that you ruined my array! See if he hits you."


    Xia Shao looked back with a smile. "You''ll be wrong. I mean, I''m accusing you of refining runes. But Shifu warned me again and again not to refine such things."


    Zhang was stunned. Xia Shao went out with a smile.


    Zhang Zhongxian has kept these five Yin people for three years. Things have been done. It''s useless to destroy them now. Xia Shao went outside and looked up at the sky. The fierce time had passed. She went to the lake to take out the dragon scale. In the lake, she could still hear the howling like a fierce ghost and the dark wind.


    Xia Shao came to the corpse raising place opposite, looked at the air port, blocked the air port again with the evil Qi of dragon scale, arranged another trapped well array, and absorbed the five Yin people back from the lake.


    Just when she sucked the five Yin people, Xia Shao only felt the Yin wind roaring. When she floated past her, there was a strong black air. She could almost feel the gloomy eyes, and the sharp smile passing by her ears was troublesome.


    Xia Shao narrowed her eyes and resolutely protected her body with her vitality. After a little thought, she understood what was going on.


    It''s reasonable to say that the evil spirit of these Yin people should dissipate when they encounter the dragon scale, but she used the evil spirit of the dragon scale to make a trapped array to trap the Yin people inside, which didn''t hurt them. However, these Yin people were surrounded by the evil spirit of the Dragon scale for several hours in the center of the lake, and they were infected with its evil power. Now it seems that they have developed it!


    Although the earth vein here is fierce and there is a place to raise corpses, it takes at least ten or eight years to develop such a fierce Yin person. Unexpectedly, the evil power of dragon scales was developed in the middle of the night!


    Xia Shao was surprised, but he didn''t dare to be distracted. He hurriedly arranged a nail array outside the trapped well array, took the dragon scale, absorbed the excess evil Qi, and didn''t leave any. He was sure it wouldn''t be a disaster nearby. Then he got up and stood up. He planned to go back to the house and tell old Zhang about the refining of Yin people. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, the old man stood not far behind her, and his eyes were equally frightened.


    Zhang Zhongxian stared at the dragon scale dagger in Xia Shao''s hand, but his eyes were clear in horror.


    Now, he knows why he spent most of his energy to break the nail array so easily. The magic weapon in her hand is really fierce, and her ferocious power has never been seen! This dagger is too talented to be used to set up a trap array. If it is used to set up a trap array, its lethality will be unthinkable!


    He has never seen such a fierce attack weapon. Where did the little girl get it?


    Moreover, only this dagger is amazing enough. Unexpectedly, the girl''s cultivation should reach the top level of refining Qi and transforming God! In terms of mental skills, I''ve been competing with him!


    How did the elder martial brother of the leader find such a treasure?


    Xia Shao was surprised to see that Zhang Laoli was not far away, so he smiled. "Originally, I thought that using dragon scales today, the Feng Shui Bureau in your hometown could only last for a year and a half, but it would take two or three years for the Yin people outside to raise corpses. At that time, you would have to move. Unexpectedly, the power of yin and evil has entered the body of Yin people, which is unintentional."


    "Hiss! Dragon scale?" old Zhang heard the key in this remark.


    Xia Shao smiled, "come in and show me to you."


    After entering the house, when old Zhang heard that the attack magic weapon in Xia Shao''s hand was the fierce sword and dragon scale thousands of years ago, he was shocked and excited. Holding the dragon scale to the left and right, he was excited like a child, "you girl is a treasure! You can get such good things. Ha ha! It''s heaven''s intention to destroy Yu Jiuzhi! With that old immortal cultivation, no matter how high it is, it can''t equal this attack magic weapon."


    "He is easy to deal with alone, but he has more than one family, and the Qu family and the Wang family also help him. They have more people, but we have fewer people, so we should be careful."


    "Who says we have few people!" the old man looked back, stared at Xia Shao and bluffed, "we have a lot of people! There are more than ten people under my door. I was afraid they would be persecuted before, and I let them hide. Now you are here, and your master is coming. I will call them back immediately to fight Yu Jiuzhi!"


    Old Zhang put his foot on the chair. The dragon scale inserted into the table and went directly through the table into the ground. The old man stared and was in high spirits. It seemed that he had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    But Xia Shao didn''t promise in a hurry. Instead, he thought about it for a while and asked, "I think you''re the only one living in this house, martial uncle. Where''s your family?"


    Xia Shao has learned this from the information given by Mofei. Zhang Zhongxian''s wife died early. She had two children under her knee, died early, and left a daughter. Now she has married abroad. Zhang didn''t take her to the entrance. She is not in the metaphysical world. As for Zhang Lao''s disciples, many of them were originally in Singapore and the United States, but now they have disappeared from the mathematical world for three or four years. Among the four elders of Xuanmen, only Zhang Zhongxian is now the most withered.


    Of course, there is a reason for this decline.


    However, since that was the point, Xia Shao simply asked and wanted to hear from old Zhang about the current situation before making a decision.


    "They... Alas! How dare I tell them to stay at home? When my disciples began to die, I felt bad and asked them to take refuge abroad. Now there are only three disciples left, and they still have twelve disciples. I asked them to keep a low profile these years, devote themselves to studying metaphysics and Yi Li at home, less activities, and even the assessment of the industry Didn''t let them come. This time, if they don''t come again, they will be disqualified. "


    Xia Shao nodded and was thinking while listening, but he was attracted by Zhang Zhongxian''s sentence, "assessment?"


    The old man was stunned and nodded, "Assessment. The professional qualification assessment of Feng Shui is conducted once every three years. At first, it was only the assessment given by Xuanmen to the disciples, and then it gradually became the assessment of the professional qualification of metaphysics. However, it is limited to Hong Kong and some disciples abroad. Nominally, it is an exchange of metaphysics and easy theory. In fact, it is to see who has many skills. If he has great skills, his business will be better."


    Xia Shao''s eyes lit up and he felt a little strange. This is because there is no such assessment in the mainland. Later generations have heard that feng shui practitioners have been registered, but in fact, the official does not seem to have any registrants in the aspect of easy learning. On the surface, they are not recognized, so they have no official effect. I just didn''t expect that there was an internal qualification examination on the Xuanmen side, which sounds interesting.


    The qualification assessment of feng shui masters is presided over by the Xuanmen elder. All of them are masters of metaphysics and Yi Li. Those who take the exam, no matter how many skills they have in Xiangshu, Feng Shui, divination and divination, or Qimen, take the exam. If you have enough skills and natural confidence, you can publish opinions and articles in magazines in the coming year, and naturally there will be more customers. If you don''t have any skills, you won''t have the face to show your face again. Even if you show your face, you will be ridiculed immediately. You can only open a small restaurant and make small money.


    On the one hand, it also ensures that the vast majority of masters with high exposure have genuine talent and learning, so as not to mistake people. That''s a good thing.


    Xia Shao turned his eyes and looked at old Zhang, "is there an assessment this year?" although he asked, Xia Shao was sure, because he had heard the meaning from old Zhang''s words just now.


    "Yes! Just at the end of this month. Although my old man was run out by them, I don''t need their consent if I want to go! Little girl, are you going? I can take you to have a look."


    end of month?


    What a coincidence!


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes, revealing the light of calculation. It happened that she wanted to take the opportunity to meet the people of the school. She had been thinking about how to meet the right people. This was a good opportunity.


    After thinking about it, Xia Shao immediately made a decision, "martial uncle, let''s say hello to feng shui master! Please help me muddle through and say I''m your disciple or your grandson. I want to see how many abilities these people have!"


    Old Zhang was more excited than Xia Shao. Even if he answered, "there are only three disciples I have accepted, and they all know it. They don''t know my disciples very well. After all, they have been hiding for years. You are wronged and wronged to be my disciples. Ha ha. I''ll take you to meet those old and immortal. Take revenge later. Don''t be soft hearted! You should clean the door for the Xuanmen!"


    When Xia Shao heard the speech, he smiled and his eyes were cold. "Don''t be soft. Don''t worry. I''ll treat them how they ran you out of the Feng Shui world. It''s the most interesting to treat them in their own way."


    She raised her eyes, looked at the monologue sky outside the door, and slowly lifted her lips. "The Feng Shui industry in Hong Kong has been calm for too long. It''s time to move."


    A digression


    The girls in Jiaqun are so cute today! Flirting is so brave~


    Some girls said they couldn''t see the top comment, so they sent it here again.


    [Phoenix comes today] readers are welcome to exchange and flirt with cute girls with fan level above children (including children). Group entry steps:


    1. First add the verification group [271433991] for verification.


    2. The format of verification information is; Fan level + Xiaoxiang member name (e.g. [scholar] fine rain fine tears)


    3. Submit the screenshot of fan level immediately after joining the group (for example, share in the group, see)


    4 after all the information is verified to be correct, the administrator will give the parent advanced group number and apply for entry


    In order to facilitate management and provide a communication platform for you to support genuine sister paper, we have strict requirements for entering the group. Please understand.


    Reborn genius stick 11_ Free reading of the full text of the talent baton of rebirth_ Update complete!

 V3.Chapter 12

    Reborn genius stick 12_ Free reading of the full text of the talent baton of rebirth_ From ()


    Xia Shao left in the early morning of the day she met old Zhang and agreed to see you at the end of the month. She called Murphy on time. The phone answered quickly, but the woman''s voice was still rigid, "you''re on time, not a minute early."


    Xia Shao bit his lip. Why does this sound so awkward? Should I praise her? ha-ha. In fact, when she came out of zhangjialou, she called Xu Tianyin, told him about her acquaintance with old Zhang, and said that she would attend the Feng Shui teacher assessment of Xuanmen at the end of the month, meet the disciples of Xuanmen and see their level. In this regard, the man seemed to be worried about her. After a long silence, he said three simple words, "be careful."


    After hanging up, Xia Shao called Mo Fei. Before, because she was afraid that they would "work" in the second room of the Li family at night, it would be bad to call rashly, so she looked at the time and reported peace on time.


    "When things are arranged, we will monitor the three people you said. Once there is evidence, we will look for you."


    "Well, I have another thing to ask you for help. Help me get another easy-looking mask. A humble face is the best." Xia Shao plans to take part in the Feng Shui teacher assessment with people in Zhang Zhongxian''s line. Naturally, he can''t see people as they really are. But her appearance of being a bodyguard for Li Qingyu has been seen by the rest of the family. Naturally, she can''t go against this face.


    "OK, you''ll pick it up in three days." did you say that and hung up the phone.


    Three days later, Xia Shao still waited until late at night to slip out of the Li family''s house and come to the old house rented by Mofei and maxim.


    In the room, the tall man was playing with his saber on the sofa with a boring face. When Xia Shao came in, he quickly put it away. Xia Shao looked and found that there were three more sets of monitoring equipment in the house than when he came back. There were twenty or thirty screens, which were the pictures of Li''s big house and ER Fang''s house. There are pictures of the living room, bedroom, study, kitchen and even the bathroom. Although I don''t know how they did this overnight, it is obvious that they have their own way.


    Xia Shao saw that in the picture, the Li family were sleeping, but the three generations of Li QingHan and Li Qingchi didn''t seem to be at home.


    "Li QingHan has two apartments and a villa outside, and Li Qingchi also has an apartment and villa outside. They don''t go home every day, they don''t go back to the apartment every day, and sometimes they live in the company. We have also installed monitoring equipment for their residence and the company''s lounge these three days. But neither of them has gone home nor in the company. Now it''s 0:09 a.m. according to our survey, after working on the company, Li QingHan is used to drinking in the bar, and Li Qingchi is used to going out for a ride with his friends. He hasn''t been found in the bar where Li QingHan often goes, but Li Qingchi goes for a ride with his friends in an uncertain location. "


    Seeing Xia Shao looking at the monitoring screen, did he point to some of the screens and say to Xia Shao.


    I didn''t expect that they arranged things so safely in three days. Xia Shao was also surprised. These two people are really professional.


    "There''s something you want here. Look, it''s a little suspicious." could it be that he turned and handed two things to Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao was stunned. He saw that he was holding two things in his hand. In addition to an easy-looking mask, there was a video. Xia Shao took the video and watched it again.


    In the monitoring picture, Li Zhengyu, the eldest son of Li Boyuan, was in the study of Li''s big room. His wife Liu knocked on the door and came in with Shu min, the daughter-in-law of the second room. After Shu min came in, she said she had something private to talk about. Liu''s face was worried. Obviously, she had some strange expressions about her husband and sister-in-law being alone, but she was very reasonable. She sent coffee in and avoided it.


    Shu min sat on the sofa in the study and said, "brother, I''ll come straight to the point. Qing Yu has begun to take over the handover in the company these two days. What do you think of this?"


    Could it be that the monitoring equipment installed with Maxim was very high-definition and the sound was clear. Even Li Zhengyu frowned gently before closing the book and lifting his eyes.


    When Li Zhengyu raised his eyes, he already smiled and was a little simple and honest. "What does my sister-in-law mean by asking? The board of directors has passed the resolution of Qingyu as the president of the group, and I have been persuaded by the board of directors. My attitude is very clear. Since my father is optimistic about Qingyu, we can only support his decision as children."


    "Elder brother, filial piety, I know. We Chint are also filial and have nothing to say about Dad''s decision. However, dad is not here today. Some words are between our two families, so I''ll say something from the bottom of my heart. Dad''s decision is from the perspective of children. But from the perspective of my mother, I have a little opinion. Although our Qingchi is a little reckless, But Qing Han of your family is no worse than Qing Yu. Qing Yu inherited the Li family, and the people in his line will be orthodox in the future, but you are the eldest son of the Li family! You are filial to your father, but Qing Han should have taken over your class. What do you think of him? "Shu min''s words are not fierce, and his face even contains a smile.


    "I asked him about QingHan. He didn''t have any opinion. Qingyu''s performance in the company is really better than him, and he himself admitted that he is inferior to others. Children have said that. What else can I say as a father? Younger brother and sister, I can understand your mood. What''s wrong with being a parent? I know your Qingchi must be unconvinced about this. It''s good for you to go back Well, I can''t do his work. You let him come to me. I''ll enlighten him as an uncle. "


    Li Zhengyu spoke without leakage. When he heard Shu min''s eyes droop and his eyebrows wrinkle slightly, he still smiled when he raised his eyes again, but his tone changed.


    "Come on, brother. You don''t have to pretend these things in front of me. I admire you very much. We Li family belong to you. You can bear it. But I know what brother''s wishful thinking others don''t know. You have so actively persuaded the board of directors. Now who doesn''t say you are magnanimous? You have earned a good reputation. When Qingyu dies, you will return to the company Heart, who can stop you from inheriting the company? Dad, if there is another proposal, the board of directors will be the first to disagree! "


    "What do you mean? I''m kind enough to dredge the board of directors for Qing Yu. Can''t I say a good word?! who chews the tongue in front of you? Who allows you to be narrow-minded and guess randomly?" Li Zhengyu patted the table as soon as he heard this. The man who has always been honest and honest now showed his anger.


    "Elder brother knows whether it''s a random guess. However, if I were you, I wouldn''t ask boss Shen, who has some basic reputation in the triad, to do business. I''d find a little gangster. I don''t have to give too much money. When it''s done, I''m not afraid of being wronged by him. It''s easy to deal with it." Shu min smiled deeply at Li Zhengyu and looked at him with a moment of horror, With a deeper smile in her eyes, she got up and gently put a note on Li Zhengyu''s desk and pushed it forward gracefully.


    "Brother, you don''t have to doubt my purpose of helping you. You know, I have been at odds with Ethan since the beginning. I won''t let her step on my head. This matter always comes back and says it''s good for both of us. Brother, you''d better think about it."


    Shu min smiled gracefully, then said goodbye and left Li Zhengyu''s house.


    As soon as she left, Li Zhengyu''s wife, Liu Shi, went into the study. Seeing that her husband was so angry that he pushed all the books to the ground, she looked worried. "I heard it at the door, husband. You won''t really find someone to talk to Fu Qingyu? Don''t be stupid. It''s against the law! I know you''re going to be uncomfortable, but dad has decided, don''t..."


    "OK, OK, I know!" Li Zhengyu waved his hand impatiently, but as soon as he spoke, he also felt that his attitude was not very good, so he relaxed his look, took his wife to his side and comforted, "Shu Min has always had a deep mind. You don''t know for so many years."


    "But she said, you go to the triad Shen..."


    "What does she know? Qing Han got drunk in the bar at night, had a fight with others, and hurt a man of the triad. It happened to be Shen Hai''s man. I went to ask him for some friendship. It''s that simple."


    "Really?" Liu Shi looked at her husband and obviously didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    "When did I cheat you? You don''t know what I do to you after so many years of marriage?" Li Zhengyu smiled at his wife with sincere eyes.


    Liu Shi was convinced by him and asked, "what else did she ask you to consider?"


    "She gave me a number. There was no name on it. I don''t think it''s a serious person''s number."


    "What?" Liu Shi changed his face. He found a note on his husband''s desk and looked at it. There was really no name, only a series of numbers typed by the printer. "Don''t call, or our family won''t be able to tell! Look at this... Do you want to talk to dad?"


    Li Zhengyu smiled and took his wife into his arms, "Don''t worry about this. Do you think I don''t know what she meant by giving me the number? Shu min was so worried that she took me! She obviously took me as a gun. After the matter was completed, she held me in her hand and threatened me. The company will be their family at that time. Ha ha, good calculation! But she took the wrong person. I didn''t mean to harm Qing Yu , there''s nothing written on this note. Even if it''s given to Dad, she will push it off. Maybe she will bite back and say we hurt her. I think it''s better not to give it to Dad. Don''t let things fail and make us fishy. Don''t worry. I think she doesn''t dare to do it. After all, she''s a woman. She''s a little cruel, but she doesn''t have so much courage. "


    "That Qing Yu......"


    "What''s your worry about the professional bodyguard hired by Qingyu''s father? It''s a big deal. I''ll talk to the acquaintances of the triad and pay them to pay more attention to Qingyu''s safety."


    Liu''s heart was completely relieved when he heard his husband say triad so unabashedly. When he raised his eyes, he saw his husband look at him with a smile in his eyes and some emotion.


    "Alas! It''s true that you should marry a virtuous wife. The second is an honest man, but his wife is too clever. Unlike me, you can''t make mistakes if you marry a virtuous man."


    Liu Shi immediately made a red face. She was well maintained. In her forties, she looked like a woman in her early thirties. This smile was a bit charming and shy, as if she were young. Li Zhengyu''s eyes lit up and stretched out his hand to pull his wife


    The video stopped here. The next thing must be about husband and wife, which is not enough for outsiders.


    Looking at the darkened screen, Xia Shao lowered her eyes and smiled strangely at the corners of her lips.


    What an acting school! I don''t know whether Li Qingyu''s life is good or bad. I met such an uncle.


    "It''s a good acting skill for people without professional training. However, the trace is too obvious, the expression is uncoordinated, and the muscles are too tense." could it be that he handed the tape to Xia Shao and said so.


    Xia Shao can''t laugh or cry - girl, you are so strict! It''s hard to judge. What else do you want from him?


    "As for the current surveillance tape, the evidence is slightly insufficient. I''ll contact you in two days. I''ve pulled the mobile phone number into the distance, and we''ll check this person." Murphy said.


    Xia Shao shook his head and smiled, "that''s enough. I''m going to take it back to old Li and ask him to call the family members and put out the tape."


    "Hey! How about that?" maxim sat up straight from the sofa. He was tall and big. Even if he was sitting on the sofa, he gave people a sense of oppression. "Didn''t you listen to Mo? The evidence of this tape is insufficient. You call it beating... Beating grass to scare away the snake!"


    "Strike grass and frighten the snake." could it be that he turned back and corrected.


    "Yes, that''s it! If you do, they know we''re monitoring them. How can we monitor them in the future?"


    "I hope you can stop monitoring in the future." Xia Shao smiled calmly in the face of Maxim''s dissatisfaction, but his words stunned him and obviously didn''t understand.


    Xia Shao looked at him and said with a faint smile, "it''s not called striking grass and startling snakes, it''s called knocking on mountains and shaking tigers."


    "What''s the difference between a snake and a tiger?" maxim obviously didn''t understand the difference between the two sentences, but she immediately looked at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao looked at the tape in her hand. Her eyes were complex, but her smile was soft, "Everything hasn''t happened yet, isn''t it good? Of course I can wait for them to catch the current situation. But the result may not be good for old Li. The crime has been committed, the evidence is conclusive, the children and grandchildren are facing murder charges, the family relationship is lost, and the outside world sighs... I think this is the last result for an old man in his twilight years. Take this tape now Let Zi go, knock on these people, and tell them to stop now. Everything is still in time. As long as you know how to stop, you won''t lose your reputation, status, family and freedom. I think if the result will be like this, it will be the best for old Li. "


    Xia Shao thought of Li Boyuan and thanked the old man for helping Yu Jiuzhi.


    Maxim sat on the sofa and frowned at her. Could it be that he looked at Xia Shao with a little deep eyes.


    Neither of them spoke. Xia Shao put away the tape and mask. "Of course, please continue to monitor these days. I may leave for a few days at the end of the month. I''ll introduce you then. Please protect Li Qingyu''s safety for a few days."


    With that, Xia Shao took something and left. Until she left, the room was still quiet. After a while, Maxim continued to play with his saber and muttered, "this woman is kind again. Why was she unkind when she took me as a cushion?"


    Could it be that she looked at him with a serious expression, "she is our employer. Don''t talk about the rights and wrongs of the employer behind her back."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao took the video and returned to the Li family''s mansion. The next morning, he handed it to Li Boyuan. Li Boyuan was very angry and shook his hands on the table. "Bastard! Housekeeper! Call them back!"


    When the second room of the Li family''s big room was called back, Li Qingyu was in the company. Li Boyuan also intended to hide it from him and didn''t want him to face the content of the tape. Li Qingyu''s parents were not called back. With their temperament, they knew that this matter would make a big noise. Li Boyuan knew clearly about the temperament of the third room''s son and daughter-in-law, so he also hid it from them and didn''t ask them to come back to help.


    When Li Zhengyu and Liu took their son Li QingHan, Li Zhengtai and Shu min with Li Qingchi to the mansion, they were invited to the study by the housekeeper.


    The study has always been the place where the old man told his children and grandchildren to lecture. When the two families went to the study, they looked at each other and jumped in their hearts.


    When they arrived at the study, they saw Li Boyuan''s calm face, and their hearts jumped again. However, after Li Boyuan asked the housekeeper to release the tape, their hearts couldn''t jump. Li Zhengyu and Shu min''s hearts seemed to stop suddenly, especially Shu min''s face was very white!


    She was the first to look at Li Zhengyu, thinking that he had installed a monitor at home and deliberately exposed herself. Li Zhengyu didn''t look good. Although he didn''t show any tricks, he also made up a lie and fooled his wife, but - who installed a monitor in his study?!


    Old man?


    Li QingHan and Li Qingchi did not expect such a thing to happen between the two elders, so they immediately looked at their parents.


    Li Zhengtai in the second room reacted first. He was so angry that he trembled all over. He looked at his wife Shu min unsightly, "what you did! How do you explain!"


    "I, I..." Shu min was speechless and confused, but when he saw Li Zhengyu, he suddenly flashed his eyes, pointed to him and complained, "this is the big brother who set me up! Last night, it was the big brother who asked me to go."


    "You spit out blood!" Li Zhengyu was surprised and angry, and hurriedly explained to Li Boyuan, "Dad, you saw in the video that I wholeheartedly support your old decision and think of Qingyu! What is your son''s temperament? You don''t know? You can''t wrong me."


    "Yes, Grandpa." Li QingHan opened his mouth infrequently and looked at his father. "My father was right. I drank too much in the bar that night and had a bad time with several people. Unexpectedly, there were people under the triad Shen Hai. My father helped me mediate."


    Li Zhengyu nodded, but secretly lowered his eyes and looked at his son without trace.


    Li Boyuan''s anger continued unabated. Looking at his grandchildren and daughter-in-law, his heart was sad - he knew who had the intention to harm his grandson Li Qingyu! The words of Xia Shao and Yu Jiuzhi are exactly the same! Standing in front of me are all my sons and grandchildren who grew up and have high hopes. If you don''t know who harbors evil intentions, you can''t tell them with your eyes.


    This is the sadness of the rich family


    Family misfortune!


    However, Xia Shao gave him this tape with obviously insufficient evidence, and he also knew her pains. Today, I showed them this tape, hoping to knock it on their hearts. Now stop it, and he will think it hasn''t happened in the future. His son is still his good son, his grandson is still his good grandson, and his daughter-in-law is still the educated daughter-in-law in the past. He only thinks that she is obsessed and wrong for her son.


    As for xiaoshaozi, he accepts her love! I also hope my children and grandchildren and daughter-in-law can turn back as soon as possible and don''t regret for life!


    Because Li Zhengyu hid the tape well, there was no evidence to prove that he was harmful to Li Qingyu''s heart, but Shu min exposed the bottom and couldn''t deny it. When she saw Li Boyuan staring at herself angrily, even her husband looked at her with strange eyes, and her son stared at her and didn''t speak, she immediately blushed, shortened of breath, simply bit her lip, crossed her heart, and recognized her!


    "Yes! That''s what I said, so what? Who dares to say that I''m not telling the truth? Sanfang didn''t have much ability. Qingyu was lucky. When he was born, he happened to meet his mother and died. Dad was in a low mood at that time. When he heard that Qingyu was born, he said every day that his grandson was sent by his mother to comfort him, so he quickly picked him up. If not, it depends on the origin of yishanshan''s third rate actor , can she enter the door of Li''s house? If it weren''t for this, Dad would be able to treat Qingyu as a baby and raise her around since childhood? "


    Shu min smiled sarcastically and looked directly at Li Boyuan, "Oh! Dad, touch your conscience and ask, when did you treat QingHan and Qingchi so well? They are all your grandsons, QingHan or the eldest grandson!"


    "Second aunt, I can understand you for Qingchi, but please don''t bring me in." Li QingHan lowered her eyes and couldn''t see how she felt about Shu min''s words.


    Shu min was very angry and smiled back, "OK! OK! I won''t talk about you! I hurt you for nothing when you were a child. Your family can pretend! I''ll talk about my son now. What''s wrong with our Qingchi? Even if he''s impatient, isn''t it because he''s young? Besides, there''s our Qinglang! He''s not bad at studying abroad. Dad, if you want to be able, you have to test all the children of several grandchildren Consider it? "


    "Shut up!" Li Zhengtai blushed angrily and glared at his wife, "I told you, don''t fight for heirs! Don''t fight for heirs! Why can''t you stop this idea? Don''t your own son know if it''s suitable? Qingchi, I said earlier, too impetuous! Too impulsive! Qinglang is smart, but his heart is not in the succession company at all. He has something he wants to do. He made it clear when he went abroad to study , you motherfucker, why don''t you know what your son wants? Can you not force him? "


    "You just shut up!" after more than 20 years of marriage, Shu min talked to her husband for the first time. Her eyes were ferocious and looked crazy, "I do it for you! For my son! I force him to do it for him! Unlike you, I don''t care what my father says. I never know what to fight for for me and my son. What have you fought for for us after more than 20 years of marriage? Why did I Shu Min marry you such a loser!"


    Hearing this, Li Zhengtai stared at his wife strangely, his face turned red and nodded again and again, "loser? I''m a vice president of Li''s group in Europe. Do you feel wronged when you marry me? OK! OK! If you think I''m loser, you can find someone who''s not loser! Get out! From now on, don''t enter the door of the Li family!"


    Shu min also felt that she had gone too far, but she didn''t expect her obedient husband to say such decisive words. Suddenly she shook her body, tears in her eyes, refused to bow her head and nodded: "OK! You drive me out of the house, and you don''t want me back in the future! You think you and your son can do well when I''m gone? Tell you! Dad doesn''t trust us at all! Otherwise, where did he get this video? ANN, did he treat you as a son?"


    When she said this, no one spoke in the study. Even Li Zhengtai looked at Li Boyuan sitting behind the desk, and Li Zhengyu looked at him.


    This is the key point for him. Where did the videotape come from? When was his home monitored? Where were the cameras installed in the study? Are there any other places besides the study? Most importantly, did dad benefit from this? Did he doubt it?


    How could he be suspicious?


    Hiss! Is it the day Master Yu prayed for blessings? He thought something was wrong that day! Did Master Yu come back home and see something and reveal it?


    This


    How much was revealed? Did the old man doubt him?


    Li Zhengyu''s mind turned a thousand times. All kinds of looks were pressed on the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t show it. He just looked at Li Boyuan. Li Boyuan sat in a chair and was helped by the housekeeper to follow his anger. He looked very angry.


    "I... you, you..." Li Boyuan gasped, his face red and white, looking at his grandchildren and daughter-in-law, "You are from the Li family. The Li group I founded has laid a solid foundation for you. I have treated you badly. Which one of you is a young master at birth? When have I treated you badly when servants are waiting for you, family money is spent, and I have received higher education? I have decided to be the successor for the good of the group! Without the group, which one of you can still be a young master! Young grandma ! young master sun! Tell me, I''ve worked hard for Li Boyuan for half my life. I''m sorry for which of you! "


    At last, Li Boyuan kept coughing. When Liu saw it, he hurried to comfort his father-in-law and give the old man good luck.


    Shu min snorted and smiled, "that''s what I said. Although the palm and back of the hand are all meat, who isn''t the palm exposed outside and the palm in your hand? We are all meat on the back of the hand for you. Qing Yu is the meat on the back of your hand!"


    "You! You!" Li Boyuan turned pale and gasped.


    The housekeeper who helped to pat the old man on the chest couldn''t listen. He is an old servant of the Li family. He knows the measure best. It''s reasonable for him to interrupt the master''s family affairs, but he has to say this even if he overstepped once this time.


    "Second young lady, don''t say a word! Didn''t you see the people who came to the master''s study today? Young master qingyusun is not here, and neither are the third young master and the third young grandmother. The master has separated them and deliberately left you a face and a way back!"


    Shu min was stunned on the spot.


    If yishanshan is here today and has been fighting Shu min for more than 20 years with her temperament, she will certainly not miss this opportunity! Even if the Li family doesn''t allow her to call the police, she will publicize the matter to everyone. At that time, people in the upper circles will know that she, Shu min, in order to compete for the right of inheritance, encouraged her eldest brother to murder her nephew. Don''t be ashamed, her reputation will stink! Maybe, Yi Shanshan will take the tape. It is also possible to use it as coercion in the future.


    Shu min is not a fool after all. As soon as she heard the housekeeper''s words, she immediately figured out the seriousness of the consequences. However, she was also the daughter of an official since she was a child. She had never encountered such a humiliating thing today. She had long been confused. When she heard the housekeeper say something about her, she immediately said, "shut up! You''re a servant. You have nothing to say here!"


    "You! Don''t know good or bad! Don''t know... Cough!" Li Boyuan stroked his heart, stared angrily, and began to gasp.


    When the people in the study saw something wrong, they suddenly changed their face and rushed forward, "hurry! Call an ambulance!"


    "Where''s the medicine! Where''s the medicine!"


    As soon as the housekeeper''s face changed, he took the medicine with him! This was what Miss Li told him when she came out of the master''s study this morning. She told him to prepare the medicine and inform the family doctor to come first.


    When Xia Shao handed the tape to Li Boyuan this morning, it was natural to see from his face that he was ill today. However, she knew that Li Boyuan had no major disaster in recent years, so today''s incident would not endanger her life. Therefore, she was relieved to follow Li Qingyu to the company and only told the housekeeper what to do.


    The housekeeper immediately took out the medicine, took it for Li Boyuan, exchanged it for a family doctor from the small bedroom of the study, gave Li Boyuan first aid, then called and took him to the hospital.


    When Li Qingyu received the news that Li Boyuan was hospitalized in the company, it was time for him to get off work at night. He hurried to the hospital and saw that all the people in the second room were there, except Shu min.


    Shu min is a couple of people who don''t dare to call her here. They are afraid that Li Boyuan will wake up and see her fall ill again. Li Zhengyu, who has not been caught, naturally wants to stay here. First, he should take it for granted. Second, he always seems guilty when he leaves.


    On the way, Li Qingyu learned about the videotape and the reason why the old man was hospitalized. Although he didn''t watch the videotape, his lips pursed and his lenses reflected the cold light.


    "Where did the videotape come from?" Li Qingyu asked in a deep voice on the bus to the hospital. Of course, he didn''t ask the driver, but Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao looked at him calmly, "I gave it."


    "You didn''t tell me." the man turned to look at her in a deep voice.


    Xia Shao''s eyes are still calm. She has her reasons for doing so. She thinks she has done the best treatment, so she has no shame, "are you blaming me for giving this tape to Li Lao, resulting in Li Lao''s hospitalization?"


    Li Qingyu looked at her calm eyes with deep eyes, but finally turned his head, "No. you''re just doing your job. You''re wrong with someone who''s harmful to my heart. But you should tell me, why are you hiding it from me?"


    "Mr. Li doesn''t want you to know. You know his old man''s pains. That tape is too cruel for you."


    "But I still know." Li Qingyu lowered his head slightly, and could not hear other emotions except his voice. But Xia Shao still felt that his lens flickered inexplicably. When facing such cruel injury to his family, the mature and prudent man was still hurt.


    "But at least you didn''t see the tape. Sometimes, you think the result is cruel, but the process is more cruel. At least, you have a grandfather who loves you." Xia Shao enlightened him.


    The man bowed his head. "But he''s lying in the hospital now."


    Xia Shao sighed in her heart. Unexpectedly, in this world, men are sometimes more troublesome to comfort than women. She only had to say, "don''t worry. Old Li will be fine. He won''t suffer a big disaster in ten years. Although there are some health problems, there will be basically no big problems."


    This finally made Li Qingyu look up and look at her strangely.


    Xia Shao smiled mysteriously and said half jokingly, "I''m an all-round bodyguard and can do everything. I can do everything by watching Feng Shui, looking at photos and deducing numerology."


    The man looked at her. He didn''t know whether he was angry or smiling. "Yes. You''re worth your money, and you''ll have psychological counseling."


    "So? I''ve already received Mr. Li''s salary. Are you going to pay me more?"


    The corners of Li Qingyu''s mouth obviously smoked, looked out of the window, and his lips were filled with a faint smile, ambiguous, "say again."


    Thanks to Xia Shao''s guidance, Li Qingyu had less psychological pressure along the way, but when the car arrived at the hospital, his eyes were cold again and his steps couldn''t help accelerating.


    Li Boyuan lives in a separate luxury ward. The big room and the second room of the Li family sit on the sofa in the outer room. Li Boyuan hangs drops in the inner room and is still asleep. When they saw Li Qingyu coming in, the two families obviously looked away. They were guilty and didn''t dare to look at him directly.


    Li Qingyu''s frightening eyes were fixed on the two people. Rarely, he didn''t say hello to the two elders and went directly into the inner room to see Li Boyuan.


    The doctor said that Li Boyuan was OK. His heart was a little bad, but it was not serious enough to require surgery. If he was not emotional, he would not have any problems in a few years as long as he took the medicine on time.


    Xia Shao obviously felt that Li Qingyu''s shoulders were loose when he heard this sentence. He sat by the bed and took a warm towel to wipe the old man''s face. He moved slowly and seriously. He didn''t put down what he was doing until it was done and went to the room outside the ward.


    "You all go back. I''ll take care of you here." Li Qingyu looked cold and his tone was stiff.


    Li Zhengyu and Li Zhengtai were stunned and frowned slightly for his tone. Li Qingchi couldn''t stand it. "Li Qingyu, what''s your attitude! Grandpa is ill, so we can''t stay here with him?"


    But unexpectedly, he felt cold on his back! Facing Li Qingyu''s glowing lens, his eyes can''t see clearly, but it makes people feel cold. Obviously, they are about the same height, but when they are watched by his two-year-old cousin, Li Qingchi has the feeling that he is looking down on him.


    "Keep your voice down, this is the hospital." Li Qingyu''s sentence made Li Qingchi shut up, and he looked around at his relatives. It was also a sentence that made them shut up, "why did grandpa enter the hospital?"


    The two families didn''t speak. Li Zhengyu was calm on the surface, but Li Zhengtai felt guilty. After all, it was his wife who made it. He immediately said, "OK, let''s go back first. Qingyu, remember to tell us when your grandfather wakes up."


    Li Qingyu nodded and looked very alienated. "Grandpa woke up and wanted to see you. I''ll inform you again. Remember not to appear in the hospital before informing you."


    His words made the two families frown again, and Li Qingchi wanted to make trouble again, "why do you..."


    "I''m the heir of the Li family and the future master of the Li family." Li Qingyu''s voice was calm and awe inspiring.


    These words obviously shocked the two families, like a hammer in their hearts. yes! He is now the heir of the Li family. In the Li family, what he says is order except Li Boyuan.


    Li Zhengyu hung his eyes and looked indistinguishable. Li QingHan raised his eyes and looked deeply at Li Qingyu. As for Li Qingchi, his face turned red with anger.


    "There are patients here. We don''t need so many people. It will affect the patient''s rest." Li Qingyu turned to the nurse. The nurse looked at the two families in embarrassment. Finally, Li Zhengtai in the second room spoke first and left with the two families, either shameless or angry.


    Xia Shao watched the whole process in the inner room and sighed, hoping that these people would stop.


    A few days later, Li Boyuan woke up and didn''t see his eldest son and second son. He just hid in the hospital. The white air on Li Qingyu''s face is indeed a little less, which makes Xia Shao feel relieved to see it every day.


    Seeing that at the end of the month, the robbing elephant on Li Qingyu''s seal hall was a little weak. When Xia Shao saw it, he was able to put down his snacks and ask for leave for a few days to participate in the assessment of feng shui master.


    The geomantic omen masters of Xuanmen are assessed once every three years. Most of the people who come are disciples of Xuanmen. There are also geomantic omen masters of other sects. It is a great event in the art world. It''s different from a bunch of old guys talking in magazines, newspapers or TV stations. The school entrance examination is really Kung Fu. Observe the earth pulse, look at the Dragon Qi, cut off the Yin House, Feng Shui layout, divination deduction, all comprehensive applications, as well as technical assessment.


    The battle between feng shui masters is usually not in the noisy market place, mainly to avoid hurting the local atmosphere and people.


    Therefore, the location was chosen on an island far from Hong Kong for a week.


    It is said that the island is an abandoned small fishing village. Few families live there now. The reason why the village fell was... Haunted.


    Zhang Zhongxian summoned the twelve disciples and grandchildren left in his line to Hong Kong, took Xia Shao in the team and showed Xuanmen that they would participate in this assessment.


    Zhang Zhongxian''s disciples didn''t participate in the last assessment. According to the rules of Xuanmen, if they don''t participate in this session, they will be regarded as changing their profession and no longer engaged in Feng Shui. Therefore, although it was an accident in the Xuanmen, it was also expected that Zhang''s first line of disciples who disappeared in the metaphysical world signed up for the examination this time.


    Yu Jiuzhi snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes and said, "he doesn''t give up? He still wants to be in this business? Hum! Since he wants to kill one pulse, let him come! If he loses face and dies, he can only blame himself for his poor learning."


    Xuanmen accepted the application of Zhang''s disciples and agreed to take a cruise ship to Xiaoyu island on the day of the end of the month.


    Before leaving, Xia Shao first predicted Li Qingyu''s recent good and bad luck with the heavenly eye. After finding that everything was calm, Xia Shao introduced Murphy and maxim to him, and they protected his safety for the time being.


    Li Boyuan knows the inside story about her leaving for a week. Therefore, in addition to telling her to be careful, he is also worried about what will happen to Li Qingyu. After Xia Shao assured him that he would not be in danger this week and introduced two people, Li Boyuan was relieved.


    Li Qingyu was surprised and strange at Xia Shao''s sudden departure, but she showed that it was an emergency for the company, and he couldn''t say anything. Just the night before she left, she knocked on her door.


    They had been together for two months. Although they lived in the same bedroom, they kept to the door. Li Qingyu never went in, but knocked on the door for the first time tonight.


    Xia Shao''s luggage is very simple. In addition to daily necessities, there are only a few clothes and coats. She had already packed up and was stunned to see Li Qingyu knocking at the door.


    He stood in the room and looked down at her small suitcase. The lens was warm in the soft light. He didn''t say much. He just stretched out his hand and lay a pendant of yuluohan in the palm of his hand, which was the one Xia Shao gave him.


    "Since it''s an urgent matter for the company, take it back."


    Xia Shao was stunned and immediately understood his intention. His heart was warm, but he only smiled faintly on his face, "No. I''ve given it to you. You''ve been wearing it for two months. The jade recognized you as the master, and I didn''t have a chance to wear it."


    But he didn''t want to. Li Qingyu frowned. "Do you really think you''re a feng shui master?"


    Xia Shao smiled and said, "anyway, I''m not going to perform a dangerous task this time, but I have something urgent to deal with immediately. I''ll be back on time. During this period, I''ll keep in touch with my companions and you''ll have my news."


    Li Qingyu looked at her for a moment, as if after judging from his experience that she didn''t seem to be lying, he put Yu Luohan away again and turned out of the room. "If you come back late, I''ll pay you more money, and you won''t get it."


    "...." Xia Shao didn''t burst into laughter until the door was closed. Did she really look so rich?


    The next morning, Xia Shao left the Li family mansion with her small suitcase, but she arrived at the hotel halfway. I changed my appearance in the bathroom of the hotel, put on my long lost white skirt, took a taxi to zhangjialou, got to know twelve disciples of Zhang Zhongxian, and then came to the harbor together.


    Board the ship,.


    She began her week-long trip to a haunted fishing village.


    A digression


    Yesterday, Jiaqun was very happy. The five administrator sisters of the hard group, zhizifei, Fengyun, Xianxian, jessieli and YY! Bow! You''ve had a long day.


    He said that the elder martial brother still has one month to appear in the text. He shouted that the elder martial brother''s sister paper should not be in a hurry and the text should follow the process.


    During the trip to the small fishing village, new beautiful men will appear, and the content is very wonderful.


    Finally, I didn''t take out everyone''s pocket yesterday. I''ll take it out again today! It''s too far from the last one. It means that as long as I don''t get burst by the following chrysanthemums, ha ha ~ come on, in order not to be burst by chrysanthemums, the girls turn their pockets and pay their tickets!


    Reborn genius stick 12_ Free reading of the full text of the talent baton of rebirth_ Update complete!

 V3.Chapter 13

    The cruise ship is sailing on the sea, and the sea wind is slightly salty. On the deck, a girl in a white dress stood in the bow, looking at the wide blue sea, gently closing her eyes and looking comfortable. The sea breeze took up her skirt. Looking from behind, she had a quiet temperament and a somewhat dusty posture. Just looking at her face, her appearance is not impressive. It can be said that she can''t be found in the crowd.


    This girl is naturally Xia Shao, who came to participate in the Feng Shui teacher assessment by Yi Rong.


    She seldom goes to sea. Even after two years of high school in Qingshi, the school is close to the sea. She has only stayed by the sea and has never had the opportunity and time to go to sea by boat. This time, it was a novel experience for her.


    Xia Shao has been in Hong Kong for two months. Most of the affairs of the mainland company have been handled by several senior generals. She only closed the door after Li Qingyu had a rest in the evening, took out her laptop in her room and listened to sun Changde''s report on the company''s affairs remotely. In recent years, the company has been very skilled in the operation of both auctions and antique shops. Xia Shao felt that the year she was away was the time to test the operation ability of the company. She mastered the general direction, and the specific implementation was handed over to all departments of the company to perform their respective duties.


    In one year, if the Huaxia group can operate well and prosper during her time in other places, it means that the group has a stable foundation in Qinghai Province. When she gets to college, it''s time for her to make another big move.


    ADA real estate on Emily''s side had several conflicts with JINDA Group acquired by Gong Muyun in Qinghai Province in competing for landmarks, but Xinna real estate company always gave way intentionally or unintentionally in the end, which made people in the business circle in the province very confused.


    Xia Shao just smiled when she learned about it. She told Emily that she didn''t have to care about it for the time being, and the operation of the real estate company in the province continued. She plans to let IDA real estate enter Hong Kong for development after solving Yu Jiuzhi.


    Feng Shui here is prosperous, and her Feng Shui skills will be well used in the real estate industry. The development of real estate companies here is easier to open the market and accumulate capital than in the mainland. At that time, she will go back to compete with Gong Muyun, buy Xinna real estate openly, and then enter the national real estate industry based on Qinghai Province.


    The blueprint for the operation and development of the group has always been in Xia Shao''s mind, but now she is involved in everything, pressing everything behind Yu Jiuzhi. During this time, she should concentrate on dealing with her enemies!


    The upper circles of Qinghai Province were shocked by Xia Shao''s sudden transfer to school, and were greatly surprised. Some people met with investment and transportation. They couldn''t find anyone to find Xia Shao. They went to the headquarters of Huaxia group and directly found sun Changde. I hope to ask Ming Xia Shao''s school or address in Hong Kong and come to Hong Kong to ask her something in person.


    In this regard, Xia Shao only told sun Changde to tell these people to wait for a few months. She is currently in the Li family as a bodyguard. The school has already gone through the transfer procedures, but she didn''t report at the beginning of school, but asked for leave from the school temporarily.


    This year, Xia Shao is facing the third year of senior high school. She has heavy schoolwork. She doesn''t want to ask for leave at this time. But she couldn''t get away. She had to squeeze her time before going to bed at night. After listening to sun Changde''s report on the company''s affairs, she took out 13 watch net to review. Except for the two nights of looking for Murphy and maxim, she went to bed in the early morning every night and got up early in the morning in the past two months. Fortunately, relying on the Qi guiding skill of Xuanmen, we can maintain the spirit of the day.


    Recently, Li Qingyu''s face is getting weaker and weaker. When he has no robbery at all, she can report to the school at ease. As for the grudges with Yu Jiuzhi, it has nothing to do with whether she is at Li''s house or at school.


    However, Xia Shao estimated that she would have to wait for her to return from the Feng Shui division of the fishing village island as soon as possible.


    Xia Shao opened her eyes and sorted everything out. Then she looked at the sea scenery and turned to prepare for the cabin. It takes three hours to go to the fishing village island. It''s also idle during this time. It''s better to go back and read. When she came out, she took two textbooks with her in the small suitcase to pass the time on the road and on the island in the evening.


    I can''t go to school now. I can only squeeze time to review my lessons.


    However, just as Xia Shao was about to turn around, he heard a slightly childish voice behind him, "junior sister, you are here!"


    Xia Shao was stunned, then smiled bitterly and turned away. I saw a little boy wearing a T-shirt and casual shorts coming behind me. It''s a little boy, but it''s not too young. He''s twelve years old.


    The boy''s skin is very white, and his T-shirt is also white. There is a short tailed chinchilla on it. His casual shorts are very fat. He is wearing a pair of plywood slippers on his feet and a White Disney cat monster watch on his wrist. In any case, he is a lovely boy.


    But his personality is definitely not cute. He has a pair of hanging angle eyes. His eyes look up into the sky and his hair is pointed. Xia Shao knew him all morning and knew that he was not a good tempered boy, and he didn''t want to beat up his fart.


    The boy''s name is Wen Ye. He is the youngest disciple of the Zhang family of Xuanmen. He is of the Yizi generation and follows the only female disciple of Zhang Zhongxian, Hai Ruo.


    Although he is young, he has a high talent in Yin skills. He has a strong sense of soul. He is good at catching Yin people, expelling spirits and using runes. In folk words, it is "soul calling" and "ghost catching", a real little magic stick


    If he had not been so talented, Zhang''s pulse would not have allowed him to go to sea and go to the island with him.


    Among Zhang Zhongxian''s three disciples, only Hai Ruo is female. Therefore, Xia Shao took part in the Feng Shui teacher assessment in the name of Hai ruo''s new disciples in the United States five years ago.


    Since Xia Shao''s identity must be in the name of Hai ruo''s disciple, Zhang Zhongxian can''t hide it from his disciples. He accepted disciples and was very strict with his mind. He trusted the three disciples. Therefore, Xia Shao''s identity was known to his three disciples, but Zhang Zhongxian''s disciples did not.


    Only the three disciples of Hai Ruo knew that Xia Shao was not her disciple, because Xia Shao had never practiced with them. In this regard, Hai Ruo claimed that Xia Shao''s master was received by a disciple of Zhang Zhongxian who had died a few years ago. This time, she wanted to avenge her master. In order not to attract the attention of the Yu family, she lied that she was her disciple.


    Zhang Zhongxian had seven disciples who developed overseas. Later, they each had disciples. Therefore, it is common that they have never met with each other. Xia Shao thus successfully muddled through.


    But it''s time to pass. The boy Wen Ye gives Xia Shao a headache.


    He started school when he was five years old. He insisted that he was older than Xia Shao and had to call Xia Shao junior sister. One morning, he declared among the disciples of Zhang''s family that he was no longer the youngest disciple from today. He had a younger martial sister! In addition, he began to fully perform his duties as a senior brother. He looked at Xia Shao everywhere. With a gesture of guidance and instruction, she couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Just like this, she just walked on the deck for a while, and the boy came.


    "Don''t run around! There are no good people on this ship except us. Be careful of the evil moves behind them." Wen ye said with a frown on his chest, turned and left, "come here! Go back to the cabin."


    Xia Shao scolded the smelly boy in her heart, so she smiled and followed the boy to the cabin.


    When Wen ye first came to the door, the door of the cabin opened from inside before he opened the door. Yu Wei came out with two young men. When Wen Ye sees it, he looks up into the sky and goes straight to the cabin. His attitude made the two men frown. One of the childlike men turned back and said, "stop! Are you a disciple of elder Zhang Yimai generation? Why don''t you say hello to us?"


    These two men are the grandson of Qu Zhicheng and Wang Huai, the other two elders of Xuanmen. The speaker is Wang Luochuan. He has dyed brown hair, white shirt and casual pants. His eyes are slightly picked up. His eyes are frivolous and can be regarded as handsome. Another one is called Qu Feng. He has firm facial features. His appearance is a little ordinary, but his facial features are very strong. He is more powerful at first sight.


    They stared at Wen ye at once. As for Xia Shao, they didn''t even look. Obviously, among the disciples of Xuanmen, Wen Ye is more famous.


    Xia Shao wants this kind of unnoticed effect, so she doesn''t say a word and just follows Wen Ye. Wen Ye puts his hand in his wide pants pocket, looks at people with eyes hanging, nods, "Hello, martial uncle, let''s go."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Luochuan frowned. Yu Wei, who is walking in the front, also turns back with a cold face and stares at Wen ye with dignified eyes.


    Wen ye a fingernail board, the white cat monster watch on his wrist glowed brightly in the sun, "we''ve run out of deck, please continue to use it. I said go, right?"


    Wang Luochuan was speechless for a moment. That''s what he said, but he always felt that what the boy said was not good! But he couldn''t pick out his fault. He didn''t know how to attack for a while.


    But Wen Ye doesn''t bother to pay attention to him. After greeting him, he takes Xia Shao and walks into the cabin. When they move their steps, Wang Luochuan sees Xia Shao and suddenly sinks his face, "what about you? No rules! Do you elders Zhang have such disrespect for seniority?"


    Wen Ye stops, frowns and turns around. The simple and honest chinchillas on the white T-shirt look askew. "Martial uncle asked you to tell them to go, didn''t you hear?"


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded, "martial uncle, let''s go."


    Wang Luochuan''s face was black. Wen Ye nodded very seriously, put his hand back in his pocket, stepped on his big splint slippers, and swaggered into the cabin with Xia Shao.


    The door slammed and Wang Luochuan''s angry scolding was heard. "Bastard! They''ll feel better when they get to the island!"


    Xia Shao glanced out with a silent sneer. When she looked at the boy walking forward, she couldn''t help laughing. The boy was very angry!


    The number of feng shui masters examined this time is more than 100, and the disciples of Xuanmen account for the vast majority. There are only a dozen Feng Shui Masters in other schools, and the others are from Xuanmen. There are only 12 people in one vein of Zhang family. It can be seen how many disciples of Yu, Leng, Qu and Wang have come.


    The yacht is very big. A hundred people are divided into several compartments. The room is completely enough. Xia Shao is in a cabin with three disciples of Hai Ruo, a woman in her late 40s. Women who practice Xuanmen Qigong generally look young. Hai Ruo looks like a 30-year-old mature woman with exquisite body, gentle eyebrows and eyes, and warm words. She is a slow and gentle woman.


    According to Zhang Zhongxian, Hai Ruo has been married in the United States. Although the husband and wife have a good relationship after marriage, they have no children. She has two female disciples. Now they are in their twenties. Wen Ye is the youngest. Hai Ruo always treats these three disciples as children.


    Hai ruo''s other two female disciples are twin sisters named Wu Shu and Wu Ke. It is said that Hai Ruo, who was adopted from the orphanage, entered the door at a young age. The two sisters look the same, with round faces. My sister is more silent and my sister is more shy. They talk less, but they are friendly to others.


    As soon as Wen ye came back, he complained, "it''s all her fault! I went to the deck if I had nothing to do, so I went to find it and met some scum."


    As soon as Hai Ruo heard this, she looked anxiously at Wen ye and Xia Shao. Wu Shu and Wu Ke also looked up from the magazine.


    "Then you didn''t have a conflict?" asked Hai Ruo.


    "Conflict? Hum! I won''t play conflict with them. When I get to the island, I won''t kill them!" the boy put his hand in his pants pocket. Obviously, he is still a 12-year-old little carrot head. Before the voice change period, he always likes to keep his voice calm. "Fortunately, I went to the deck. If she was there alone, she would be angry."


    Wen Ye sat down, leaned back, looked up at Xia Shao, "Hey! It''s also senior brother. I covered you for a while. I didn''t even say thank you?"


    "Little Ye! Stop fooling around." Hai Ruo scolded lightly, raised his eyes and smiled sorry at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao looked at the boy indifferently, smiled and nodded. "Thank you. I will remember your heroic deeds."


    Wu Ke, the younger sister of the twins, chuckled, but Wen Ye quit. "What, you, I''m your senior brother! I''ve been telling you all morning. I''m called senior brother!"


    This time, Xia Shao was hard to talk. There is only one senior brother, which is of special significance to her. Even if she calls this boy martial uncle, she can call it out, but senior brother can''t.


    She smiled at the kid boy and said slowly, "I''ll call you elder martial brother today. I''m afraid you won''t come back if you call me ten times another day."


    Wu Shuke was stunned and looked at Xia Shao. However, seeing her smiling appearance, Wen Ye seems to be joking, while Wen Ye turns his eyes. It''s obvious that Xia Shao is joking, "martial uncle? You think too much. Even if our Xuanmen will appoint a new elder after we get rid of some people, it''s my master or martial uncle. There''s me under master and martial uncle! You? Call me martial brother honestly!"


    "Xiao Ye! Said don''t be naughty." Hai Ruo scolded him again, then smiled gently at Xia Shao and apologized. "I''m really sorry. I spoiled the child. He''s a little bad tempered, but he''s actually a good child. Don''t take it to heart."


    Hai Ruo then takes a glass of juice from the nearby bar and hands it to Wen ye and Xia Shao. Xia Shao thanks her and nods kindly. Naturally, she can see that the boy has a good disposition. When her identity is made public in the future, she will treat the boy well.


    Wen Ye takes a large glass of juice and bites the pipe depressed. "They all say I''m the youngest. It''s not easy to come here. I''m later than me. I don''t call my senior brother... Hum! Wait until you get to the island. The place is haunted and Yin people harass you. I won''t save you!"


    Xia Shao smiled but didn''t answer. He didn''t hear some children''s complaints. He just drank juice and looked out of the window. Although her appearance was insignificant, her manner was leisurely and with an unspeakable bearing.


    Wu Ke sat opposite, shyly embarrassed to talk, but glanced curiously from time to time. Wu Shu, on the other hand, glanced over Xia Shao quietly and without trace, and frowned gently - the girl''s face looked very ordinary, not like that of people engaged in this industry. But she does have vitality all over her body, but it seems that her cultivation achievement is very general... Maybe she practiced at the stage of refining Qi, and her talent seems to be very ordinary.


    Zhang is very strict with his disciples and never pays attention to quantity. With this girl''s face and talent, how did she get accepted by martial uncle?


    Strange.


    Wu Shu couldn''t figure it out. Of course, she didn''t know that Xia Shao deliberately restrained her strength in order not to attract attention. She just stayed on the island and waited for the opportunity.


    At this time, there is less than an hour to reach the island.


    ¡­¡­


    While the cruise ship was sailing smoothly at sea, a speedboat stopped at a hidden estuary on the leeward side of the island of the destination fishing village.


    Five men came down from above. The first three had guns in their hands. When they got ashore, they swept around sharply and were very alert.


    "The master, the island is haunted. Last time we traded the goods here, more than ten people of the genosse family died inexplicably. Do you say they dare to come this time?" a middle-aged man in his forties looked at the young man looking at the terrain in awe with a sophisticated and cruel look on his eyebrows.


    "I dare to come, do you think they dare to come?" the man didn''t look back. His sky blue shirt and casual pants had a straight back. Clean dress, but the tone is arrogant and arrogant.


    "If you dare to come, they must dare to come for the sake of face," said the middle-aged man.


    "Oh." the first man smiled and turned back.


    But as soon as he looked back, he believed that anyone in the world who saw his back would yell and walk away!


    Fuck his clean dress!


    The man''s sky blue shirt had only two buttons, and a startling dragon tattoo was tattooed on one side of his neck, winding all the way from his neck to his chest.


    The black dragon pierces people''s eyes, wild and domineering!


    Men''s eyebrows and eyes are also dark, but they give people a feeling of iron. Facial features and momentum are all telling of domineering.


    He smiled with bright eyes and white teeth, but gave people a cold feeling. He asked, "do you say I dare to come, Gong Muyun dare to come?"


    The middle-aged man unconsciously bent over, his eyes full of awe, "if you dare to come, Gong Da''s head must dare to come. We have a large quantity of goods this time, and he should come."


    The leading man smiled again, "then you say, if the genosse family dies again on the island this time, is it mine or Gong Muyun?"


    "..." the middle-aged man didn''t answer. He bowed his head deeply for a long time, "a good plan to be in charge of the family!"


    The man smiled proudly, turned and strode forward to the deserted island surrounded by fog, "go! Get on the island!"


    A digression


    I went to illustration class this Saturday. I have classes on Tuesday and Saturday. The number of words will be less. And at night~

 V3.Chapter 14

    When the cruise ship arrived at the fishing village harbor, a boat of more than 100 people landed.


    The port is a bit dilapidated and has not been cleaned up for many years. Stepping on the top, everyone looked dignified, because the fishing port was shrouded in fog. It was a white fog, but you could feel it after guiding the whole body. The temperature on the island was very low, and there was a cool feeling in the fog.


    There is something wrong with this fishing island.


    The cruise ship was rented. After hearing that the island was haunted, the captain insisted on not waiting at the port. He only agreed to sail to pick it up in a week, and then left without stopping for a moment.


    On the shore of the dilapidated port, only a hundred people were left to watch the ship go away.


    In the crowd, Xia Shao glanced at the feng shui master of more than 100 people in this line without trace. These people do not say that they have a great reputation in the Feng Shui industry, but they are indeed the backbone and can be regarded as powerful.


    At this time, the party automatically divided into four piles. The people of Yu, Qu and Wang were closer and looked at the people of Zhang''s pulse with some bad intentions. The people of Zhang''s line stood away from them, their eyes were alert and hostile. The people of the cold family stood alone in the middle, not close to anyone. It was really the cold family style and neutral.


    More than ten people from other sects stood together and most of them looked seriously at the island.


    Yu Jiuzhi stood up and said: "Everyone is tired after coming all the way. We''ll rest in the village today and start the assessment tomorrow. There are others on the island who will borrow them tonight. See the mountain on the island? That''s where we will assess tomorrow. Observe the earth pulse and break the Dragon Qi. There are people who have expertise in breaking Yin acupoints. Show your skills and point out some Feng Shui acupoints on the spot."


    As soon as Yu Jiuzhi opened his mouth, the party looked at him. Even on the island, he was still dressed in a suit and shoes, as if standing on the altar of Feng Shui, with a dignified and unsmiling look.


    In fact, Yu Jiuzhi is not only dressed in suits, but the two people in their fifties standing next to him are also dressed in formal suits. They are both medium-sized and have the same dignified temperament. One is taller and the other is shorter.


    The tall one is Qu Zhicheng, one of the four elders of Xuanmen. He has glasses on the bridge of his nose. His face is broad and his eyes are bright. He looks at people very far, as if no one is looking.


    The short one is Wang Huai, one of the four elders of Xuanmen. He smiles and his eyes are narrowed. He is kind, but he is unpredictable.


    Standing next to Yu Jiuzhi, they both stood with their hands down. Looking at these little feng shui masters who came to participate in the assessment, they had a master''s demeanor. Beside Yu Jiuzhi, old man Leng was also wearing a pair of glasses, but he was wearing a white sportswear for climbing the mountain. He looked like an old man who played Tai Chi in the public garden in the morning. He was healthy, strong, ruddy, with a bit of scholarly temperament and leaned on The dragon head crutch is dignified with a little literary popularity.


    The four old people stood together. Although their clothing styles were different, they all had their own dignity, which made people feel oppressed at a glance, as if they were facing an insurmountable thick mountain.


    However, it was in such a lineup that the little old man, dressed in an old man''s shirt and big underpants and wearing a pair of mismatched sneakers at his feet, looked very abrupt. He stood beside Yu Jiuzhi, insisted on standing side by side with him, and even raised his foot to kick Qu Zhicheng.


    In the eyes of Xuanmen disciples, Zhang Zhongxian has a strange temper and a stubborn temper, and his untidy dress is really... People can''t look directly at him.


    Qu Zhicheng, dressed in a suit and shoes, looked at Zhang Zhongxian''s shoes kicking over, and immediately frowned and let him go aside. All the disciples of Qu''s line showed anger, but the disciples of Zhang''s line laughed.


    Now all the disciples of Ren generation and above know that Qu Zhicheng was not among the four elders of Xuanmen. He was a person promoted by Yu Jiuzhi after Tang Zongbo disappeared more than ten years ago. Originally, Yu Jiuzhi was one of the four elders, but now he is listed outside and seems to be the leader.


    Looking at Yu Jiuzhi''s dignified demeanor, some people showed awe and envy. Not only the people of more than ten other sects, but also the disciples of Xuanmen showed this look.


    Tang Zongbo has been missing for more than ten years. It''s enough time for a person to enter the Xuanmen from an early age, practice metaphysics and Yi Li, and graduate as an apprentice. Therefore, many young Xuanmen disciples haven''t seen Tang Zongbo in the past ten years. They only heard from their masters that he is the old leader of the Xuanmen. Although the new leader hasn''t been established, Yu Jiuzhi is in everyone''s mind It''s the leader.


    Among the group of people, only those of Zhang''s family hung their eyes, their eyes were cold, and they didn''t want to see Yu Jiuzhi. They had a grudge against him. They knew that several disciples died inexplicably. They knew that Yu, Qu and Wang were partners, but there was no evidence, and there were not as many people as them, and their strength was not as strong as them. They endured it for several years, and today they can finally do it Standing here.


    If you have any idea, just say hello!


    And Yu Jiuzhi thought he didn''t see Zhang Zhongxian and said, "let''s go and talk to the village first."


    With that, he turned and took the lead to walk in. Zhang Zhongxian pushed over at this time impolitely. With an obvious collision, he went into the village along the path with his back hands.


    "Grandpa." when Yu Wei was angry, she first came forward to hold Yu Jiuzhi. Yu Jiuzhi didn''t look very good. She looked at Zhang Zhongxian''s back and narrowed her eyes slightly. But he didn''t say anything. He was only supported by Yu Wei and followed by Qu Zhicheng and Wang Huai into the village.


    In the back, the old man of Leng family kept up with him on crutches. Leng Yixin also supported her grandfather. She was wearing a long white dress and walked on the road full of weeds in the countryside. Her steps were very light and her temperament was dusty. Just look light as water, calm as if people outside the world.


    If you go in from the port, there is a road to the village. Weeds have grown on both sides, winding, and there are still mud roads on the ground. It''s hard to imagine that there will be a village on such an island.


    After walking for about half an hour, a village finally appeared in front of us, but a group of people couldn''t help frowning.


    The village is already dilapidated, like a deserted island village abandoned by others. The houses still have a little Southern Fujian wind. The roof is a hard mountain curve swallowtail ridge, red tile roof and stone wall. It can be imagined that it used to be a beautiful village, but now it is deserted. Grass grows in front of and behind the houses, and thick cobwebs are formed under the tiles and windows. It looks as if it has been uninhabited for a long time.


    Originally, Yu Jiuzhi explained tomorrow''s assessment project, and everyone''s attention shifted slightly, but when they saw the deserted ancient village in front of them, many people looked serious again.


    All the disciples of Xuanmen were full of Qi and felt the breath of the village. People from other sects also guide Qi and feel the surroundings according to their own mental methods. Some even took out the compass and saw that the magnetic needle on the head beat very badly.


    Xia Shao stood in the crowd. In order to prevent the open eye from attracting the attention of the four elders of Xuanmen, she just scanned the village in front of her with induction and gradually frowned.


    Something''s wrong!


    The pattern of this village is seen from the entrance of the village. Pillow mountain, ring water and face screen are the land of Sanyang. Before the yacht landed, the whole island looked like a ship from a distance. It should be a small village with good weather and rich descendants. How did you lose here?


    Judging from the induction, the Yin is really heavy at the corner at the end of the village. When the wind blows from there in the daytime, there will be a chilly feeling. There must be strong Yin people in that place.


    But the problem is here. The village has good feng shui. It''s reasonable that it shouldn''t be able to nourish yin and become fierce. What''s the matter?


    "Strange." at this time, Wen ye, standing next to Xia Shao, opens his mouth. The boy put his hand in his pocket. He didn''t take out the compass. He just frowned and pointed to a big house at the corner in front of him, "over there. But strangely, I can''t feel the five elements poison of Yin people. Da Bai''s Yin Qi is so strong that he shouldn''t be able to feel it. Is it difficult to be safe not to go into the earth?"


    After hearing this, Xia Shao brightened her eyes and looked at the boy beside her, with some admiration in her heart. It''s worthy of being a little magic stick specialized in catching ghosts. It''s really powerful! Five elements poison is also said in medicine. It is said that there are wind poison, water poison and fire poison. However, according to the theory of numerology, everyone has different eight characters of birth, and is born with earth life and water life. Therefore, even if you die, you can distinguish your differences if you have a residual mind in the world.


    Wen ye should feel that the Yin people in the village are very powerful. He speculates that they may not be alone, so he wants to feel it, but he doesn''t feel it, so he feels strange.


    But he is already very powerful. For example, more than two-thirds of the people in the group took out the compass. Obviously, these people are not as sensitive as Wen ye by induction.


    He is only twelve years old. Such a talent will be immeasurable in the future.


    Xia Shao smiled and lowered her eyes. At this time, she felt a look from a distance. Xia Shao keenly felt it and couldn''t help looking up.


    He was stunned. His eyes fell on a handsome man among the more than ten feng shui masters of other sects.


    The man is about twenty-five or six. He has beautiful facial features, clean and smiling eyes, and his skin is as white as jade. Only by his appearance, the male stars in the entertainment industry are not as good as him. However, the man''s dress was full of black lines - he was dressed in a golden Taoist robe, Tai Chi diagram and eight diagrams on his chest, peach wood sword on his back, a golden bell on his head, ringing with the wind, and full of Taoist dress!


    But what makes people black is that the man''s ears are stuffed with headphones. Obviously, he is listening to music. There is a big sail bag hanging in front of him. The end of the headphone line falls in the canvas bag, which is bulging. It is estimated that there are things such as yellow paper amulets.


    Xia Shao involuntarily drew at the corners of his mouth and looked strange. This combination... What a freak! It''s everywhere!


    The man''s eyes fell on Wen Ye. It seemed that he heard what he had just said, and then he came over with a smile and shouted, "boundless God! Can you make a company?"


    Hai Ruo and his party turned to look at the man. Wen Ye frowned and looked at the man. His tone was not very good. "Hey, uncle, you look strange!"


    "Little Ye!" Hai Ruo quickly stopped him. The people who came here today know their roots and accomplishments. Who knows if there are any experts from other sects? Talking nonsense is the easiest cause of trouble.


    The man was not angry, but just about to speak, a disciple of the Yu family pointed to the end of the village, "someone!"


    A digression


    Happy Lantern Festival!


    Originally, I wanted to write 5000. It was said that it would be sent at 2:30. Let''s start with these first.


    Send it out before two o''clock in the evening, ten thousand words.


    Today''s Lantern Festival, everyone had fun eating. I went to wave my code~


    Let''s talk about the next group. If you have a sister paper to add a group, please add a verification group [271433991] first. The format of the verification information is; Fan level: Xiaoxiang member name. Sister paper with fan level above children''s students (including children''s students) can enter. m

 V3.Chapter 15

    W the visitor is an old man, about sixty years old, with green silk wandering in his eyes, trance and crazy behavior~ Bsp; The old man ran out from the end of the village road and shouted, "I don''t know where your head is, I don''t know where your head is... Don''t chase me! Don''t chase me!"


    The old man''s voice was crazy and scared. Although it was broad daylight, he suddenly ran out of such a person in a quiet abandoned village like a dead village. When he said such words, it would inevitably make people feel cold behind his back.


    Fortunately, all the people present were feng shui masters. They had handled such things more or less, so they were calm. When they saw the old man running all the way, they cut him off.


    Yu''s line of people are at the forefront. They stop the people first. Others stand aside and watch, not at all.


    Zhang''s line of people stood at the end. Although they didn''t come forward, they could see what was going on at a glance.


    Wu Shu, the sister of the twin sisters, said, "the old man''s green hair is free from his eyes, and he has been green headed."


    Green head refers to Yin people. Hai Ruo nodded aside and added, "that''s right. The old man was frightened and his soul drifted away. Call the soul and calm down. He can wake up. This is Xiao Ye''s specialty."


    She said and looked gently at the little boy in a chinchilla T-shirt. A boy ignored his master, hung his eyes and turned his nose to the sky, "no! There are so many people, it''s not a circus. The people of the Yu family love live performances, so let them perform! I''ll wait for them to finish the performance and listen to the old man''s ghost story."


    Xia Shao burst out laughing. The boy is really poisonous. It''s called a circus when there are many people? I also listen to ghost stories. Ha ha, I''m really a child who hasn''t grown up.


    The Wu Shu and Wu Ke sisters on one side can''t help laughing. They look at Wen ye with spoiled eyes. They obviously treat him as a brother.


    After complaining, the boy found that it was master Hai Ruo who was talking to him. Suddenly, his eyes drifted, he hummed uneasily, and added, "we should preserve our strength, and we can''t let people know the details. Isn''t there another strange Taoist behind? Let him go!"


    "Little Ye." Wu Ke stealthily tugs at the corner of Wen Ye''s clothes and looks behind him. He is afraid that the handsome man behind him will hear it.


    The man''s ears were stuffed with headphones. In front of him was the scene of the old man''s madness. However, he looked intoxicated with listening to the music. He obviously had no intention of making a move, and it seemed that he didn''t hear the poisonous tongue of a child in front of him.


    But if Xia Shao''s eyes seemed to pass on the lips of the man, he always thought he heard it.


    At this time, Yu''s disciples in front had pressed the old man and adjusted the yin-yang Qi field of his body through vitality to help him calm down slightly. Then they looked up at Yu Wei.


    Yu Wei''s rank is undoubtedly the highest among Yu''s disciples, and she is also the most talented among the 30 disciples. The disciples who pressed the old man looked at her in awe and waited for her to speak.


    Yu Wei is still in a red dress with big wavy hair and a devil like figure in the sun. She looked down at the old man coldly and looked down at his dirty face. As she leaned over, the waves in front of her chest were ready to come out and grabbed people''s eyes. Wang Luochuan, standing behind her, glanced frivolously and swallowed his saliva. Qu Feng looked away and didn''t say a word.


    The old man sat on the ground and was supported by someone nearby. He was a little relieved, but the vanity in her eyes had just settled. She focused on Yu Wei''s red dress, and immediately showed a screaming expression. She tried to step back, kicking wildly with her hands and feet, while avoiding in panic and shouting wildly: "I''m not your husband! I''m not your husband! Don''t look for me, don''t look for me..."


    "Poof!" Xia Shao heard a sullen smile behind her. She turned around and saw that the strange Taoist''s smile was still confiscated. When she looked at it, she announced the Taoist name of "boundless heaven", and then looked at the sky innocently.


    Many people here wanted to laugh, but they just tried to bear it. Yu Wei''s face was black. She frowned and said angrily, "the human soul is free. Who will collect it for him? Don''t let him scream! Wake him up and ask about the village."


    Yu Wei turned and walked away. She obviously didn''t want to do it herself.


    The soul calling is usually superstitious among the people. When a child keeps crying, the old man will say, "it''s frightened. Just go to the back of the house and call the soul calling." few people can understand whether it''s useful or not and what the reason is.


    In fact, the understanding of soul in modern soul medicine does not think that it is a ghost after human death. The so-called soul is all life phenomena at various levels produced by organisms composed of life macromolecules such as protein, DNA and RNA. It exists according to the metabolism of life macromolecules, cells, tissues, organs and organisms themselves.


    This is a spiritual study, and many religions have their own unique explanations. According to traditional Chinese medicine, Taoism and traditional Chinese medicine, the original God of human beings is formed by the aggregation of souls. There are three souls, one is the heavenly soul, one is the human soul, and the other is the earth soul.


    Both soul and soul are just a name. In fact, they are a spiritual embodiment of human beings, a spirit that exists attached to the living body.


    Therefore, what people call "soul calling" is actually calming God.


    The disciple who calmed the mind for the old man was the Yizi generation of Yu family. He pulled out the Taoist''s clothes from his suitcase and put them on. He held the soul bell in his hand, walked strangely and chanted words in his mouth.


    The sound of the bell is clear and crisp. With the strange pace of the caster, it has a wonderful sense of rhythm.


    Many people have seen the Taoist way of doing things. They feel that their steps are chaotic and crazy. They think it''s random. In fact, that kind of step is called "vigorous step", which is a very important existence in Taoism.


    Gangbu said simply that he walked out of the digital route of Luoshu with his feet on the ground.


    Hetu and Luoshu are the source of the number of Yin-Yang and five elements, and even the book of changes can be traced back to this.


    Different practices lead to different vigorous steps. At this time, the disciple took the nine palace Gang step. It is to make a layout between trampling and walking to form a nine palace grid, step on the orientation of the Big Dipper seven stars, and reconcile Yin and Yang and five elements with vitality.


    The soul ringing bell is not noisy, but slow and clear, like a lullaby with the breeze. This is indeed a wonderful way to calm the frightened and distracted elderly.


    As the disciple slowly took vigorous steps to reconcile the surrounding yin-yang Qi field, the chaotic vitality of the old man was obviously gradually restored, and the man was quiet from his madness. He sat on the ground. At first, his eyes were lax, and gradually he began to look at people. After about half an hour, he finally moved his eyes and began to look at people.


    The first thing he saw was the disciple dressed up by the Taoist priest in front of him. At one glance, he seemed to grasp the life-saving straw, and the first angry expression appeared on his face after going crazy just now. He hugged Yu''s disciples'' legs and burst into tears. "Taoist priest! Taoist priest, you''re here at last! Save our village! There are ghosts! There are ghosts!"


    The old man''s words sounded a little strange, as if his village had invited people to come. Fortunately, he was sober, but the Xuanmen disciple he held couldn''t move, which was a little embarrassing.


    The old man obviously trusted him because he was dressed as a Taoist. In fact, when doing those methods, the most important is the vigorous step and bell ringing method, followed by the Taoist robe. Most of the time, when wearing this dress, it is the level of psychological suggestion, just like the old man at this time, he obviously believes in the people wearing the Taoist robe.


    Yu Wei frowned impatiently nearby, but she seemed to respond to the old man''s words "I''m not your husband". She was afraid to open her mouth and remind people of the embarrassment just now, so she simply winked at Wang Luochuan nearby. Wang Luochuan replied abruptly. When she looked at the old man, her smiling face to Yu Wei had changed into impatience, "What happened in this village? We are all feng shui masters."


    The old man saw hundreds of people around him. He was stunned and looked blankly at Yu''s disciples in Taoist robes, "Taoist priest, these people are..."


    "They are all feng shui masters. I heard that the village is haunted. Come and have a look." the disciple explained. While explaining, he looked at Yu Wei and hurriedly asked, "don''t be afraid, old man. There are so many of us in the village. No matter how powerful the Yin people in the village are, tell me what happened."


    The old man was obviously a little confused. He looked at so many strangers in the village. They were all feng shui masters? Why, why so many?


    He didn''t understand, but he didn''t think so much. Obviously, the fear of haunting outweighed everything. Nothing was important in his heart, so he immediately nodded and got up from the ground, but he still grabbed the cuff of the disciple''s Taoist robe and walked to the village, "Taoist priest, our village is haunted. Most of the people have moved away, but there are still some old people with poor legs and feet. Now we all live in one room. You and you come with me!"


    The party looked at each other when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the village looked so deserted and there were still people living here. They stood here for a while, feeling sinister, and thought everyone had fled.


    The place where the old man took the people was not far away. He turned the corner and came. He went into the yard and called a group of people out. Unexpectedly, there were more than a dozen old people living in a small house. I don''t know how to squeeze them down. The oldest of these old people is over 80 years old and their legs are not sharp, but they were helped out by someone and saw so many Feng Shui When the teacher came, he was so excited that he burst into tears.


    In the old people''s story of you and me, everyone learned a story.


    When the old man began to narrate the past of the village, Wen Ye shrugged and said, "I knew there were ghost stories."


    Xia Shao smiled at him. "If you want to hear ghost stories, don''t keep your voice down!"


    Their Zhang family and feng shui masters of other sects were excluded, but the old man''s voice was excited and he could still hear clearly.


    The old man who came here with the crowd opened his mouth first, "Masters, our village was haunted two years ago. In the past, our village had beautiful mountains and rivers. Some Feng Shui gentlemen who had been here said that Feng Shui was good and made rich and noble squires. In fact, it is true. Although our village is small and famous outside, there are a lot of people with tens of thousands of wealth. The rich people gradually moved away and took all the old people out of the island, But the village is not deserted. We pay attention to returning to our roots. There is always a ancestral temple in the village. Young people come back to worship during the new year''s festival. Later, most of the village were old people from ordinary families, and some peasant women worked here. "


    "Our village is called Yi fishing village. All the villagers are surnamed Yi. The clan leader lives in the big room in the east of the village. Two years ago, the haunting began at his house. It is said that a woman always appeared in the middle of the night and looked for her head inexplicably, frightening the whole village... We didn''t dare to sleep at night. Later, the clan leader invited a geomantic omen master at his house. I don''t know where to invite him, but instead When he came, he said he would do it, but he died suddenly that night! "The old man said, with a look of panic on his face. Although he remembered what happened two years ago, he still remembered it.


    When they heard this, they all frowned and didn''t look very good. Many people looked at the house where the Yin came from when they first entered the village across the street.


    In fact, just now the old man appeared madly. If he didn''t appear, with so many people, he might go directly to see what happened. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared. After giving him God, he brought the people here again. Now that we have talked about the village, let''s listen.


    But unexpectedly, a feng shui master died at the beginning of the story.


    Xia Shao also looked at the location of the big house and gently lowered his eyes.


    Wen Ye feels right. The Yin man doesn''t have five elements of poison. He seems to be out of touch. It''s like there''s no peace in the land, and the resentment is very strong. It may not be difficult to understand the death of a feng shui master.


    It''s a pity that her heavenly eyes dare not open at will in front of so many people, for fear that someone can feel it. So let''s wait and see. Receiving this Yin person is bound to be troublesome. If she does it, it will attract the attention of the people around her, so she still needs to think about it before acting. If no one moves the Yin man at night, she will have a look. After the Feng Shui teacher''s assessment, everyone will go and watch it again.


    Xia Shao thought in her heart. When she turned around, she was suddenly stunned. She inadvertently glanced over and saw the strange Taoist standing at the end. Her eyes were also looking at the direction of the house, with clear and clean eyes a little deep.


    Xu Shi felt Xia Shao''s eyes. The strange Taoist turned his head. At the moment of facing her eyes, his eyes became clear again, as if he had just looked curiously, had no other thoughts, and his expression was even a little innocent.


    At this time, the old man struggled out of fear and began to talk again, "The morning after the master died, the daughter of the patriarch''s family began to be crazy and confused. What she said was very strange. She wandered around the village all day and asked if it was her husband... Where does she have a husband? She was engaged and hasn''t married yet. We hid when we saw her. Later, her temper became more and more irritable. The patriarch suspected that she was ill and took her to the hospital for treatment , the whole family moved away together. They moved away, but not all of us could move away. When the young people who came back from the village heard that the village was haunted, they took all the old people with them. The rest of us, poor, lonely and widowed, couldn''t go if we wanted to. Since the patriarch took his daughter away, we can see the ghost again. "


    When the old man said this, his face began to become frightened again. Someone said for him: "yes! It is said that the female ghost likes to wear red or white clothes, but the female ghost wears yellow clothes and has no head... It''s scary! Later, we often see it at night... We see blood on the window, look, see..."


    The man turned pale and shook his head in fear before he said anything. "I don''t want to say, it''s too scary! It''s too scary!"


    "Did you all see it?" then a boy''s young but slightly heavy voice asked.


    A group of people turned around and saw that it was Wen ye who asked. All the three veins of King Yu Qu frowned. It was obvious that they didn''t like the people of Zhang''s vein to speak.


    But Xia Shao knows why Wen Ye asks.


    Generally speaking, the "blood on the window" seen by the villagers belongs to the illusion, which is the illusion caused by the strong Yin evil spirit invading into the brain. When encountering this kind of thing, most people will be afraid, but the more afraid they are, the weaker their Qi field is, and the more vulnerable they are to be invaded by the Yin evil spirit.


    Moreover, under normal circumstances, even if Yin people are developed into fierce, they are fierce to some extent. Generally speaking, those who can emit Yin evil spirits and make people see illusions are very powerful. And those who can make people in a village see illusions


    How fierce is this?


    Xia Shao felt that the evil spirit of the dragon scale could easily do such a thing. With her current cultivation, she could control the Yin evil spirit of the dragon scale all over the place, rather than just attacking one person.


    But the dragon scale is a fierce sword thousands of years ago. It has strong Yin and evil spirit. As long as Xia Shao can control it, it can do it! But a Yin man... Can do such a thing... I haven''t heard of it.


    Other people obviously thought of it and showed a thoughtful look.


    As like as two peas, the old man in the village thought that the group of feng shui masters thought they were lying. They felt like saying, "master, we are all true! We have seen them! They are exactly alike. Otherwise, we will not think that they are haunted." this is too frightening and strange to say, "please, please, help us!"


    "Yes, masters. I have a son outside. I dare not ask him to come back and ask him to invite a master outside, but he doesn''t earn much money. Those who are effective and expensive are not invited. When they come, they either run away or die suddenly. Finally, we can''t help it. We just huddle together and plan to beg outside this year I don''t live in the village anymore. I didn''t expect you to come. You must save us! "


    In the eyes of the old people in the simple fishing village, these feng shui masters with unpredictable means usually can''t see one or two. Today, I see a group of people inexplicably. When can I stay without begging them today? There is no shop in this village! And there are many of them. There must be a way to work together! You can''t be scared away by that ghost, can you?


    But many people showed a thoughtful look, and many people didn''t want to promise rashly.


    After all, this time I came to participate in the Feng Shui teacher assessment, not to deal with Yin people. Besides, I''m still such a powerful Yin person.


    Most of the people in the Yu, Qu and Wang veins are snobbish. Although these people are the backbone of the Feng Shui industry, they mostly show rich businessmen the journey of investment and home feng shui in big cities. It''s about the Yin collector, not to mention the expertise in the art industry. Even those who have this ability may not want to get into such trouble after a long comfortable life.


    This is a big green head! Maybe you''re in danger of death. Even if a group of people arranged to seal her, what would be the advantage? What benefits can these lonely old people in the village give? Is it difficult to let them do charity?


    Even if it''s charity, it depends on the time! What time is it now? Feng Shui teacher assessment! The result is related to the reputation in the industry and customers in the next three years. If it is far away, it will be near. The array will cost yuan. Tomorrow morning, we have to go to the mountain behind the island to observe the dragon vein and cut off the Yin cave. After that, there must be other assessments. The strength is consumed in the array, which affects the assessment. Whose result is the result?


    The Leng''s first pulse seemed a little dissatisfied with the meaning of the other three pulses, but he didn''t dare to speak rashly, but just turned his eyes to old man Leng. The old man hung his eyes and seemed to be thinking about things. He hasn''t said anything yet. Leng Yixin accompanied the old man, and his indifferent look did not change. She is good at accounting for questions, but she is not good at fighting to catch Yin.


    At this time, Wang Huai, one of the four elders of Xuanmen, laughed and looked at Zhang Zhongxian with his negative hand. He smiled like Maitreya Buddha. He was very kind, "old Zhang, what do you think of this?"


    "Mr. Zhang will certainly take it. Don''t you boast of being kind to others and accumulating more kindness and virtue? This is a matter of accumulating kindness and virtue, and I''m sure Mr. Zhang won''t get rid of it." Qu Zhicheng said with a cold hum. Obviously, he was avenging himself when he first entered the island today.


    Zhang Zhongxian is a little shorter than Qu Zhicheng. He looks up at the other side with his hands on his back. His momentum is not reduced at all, and his tone is very sarcastic. "Yes. He is kind to others and accumulates kindness and virtue. Our disciples in this line are all like this. Unlike some people, the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked and self-interest. It is actually better to say that he is a feng shui master than an ordinary person. In addition to collecting money, he is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    Qu Zhicheng''s face was cold and his veins on his forehead jumped violently, but he suppressed his anger. He smiled angrily and said, "yes, the people of old Zhang are selfless and sacrifice themselves for others. Then you will take over the affairs in the village this time."


    "Let''s pick you up? We''re here to take part in the feng shui master assessment. It''s a waste of energy at that time. Let you pick up a bargain and eat incense? My old man is not so stupid! We have to take care of the affairs of the village, but we''ll take care of them after the assessment. You can ignore the affairs of the village. My old man has some ways to keep these more than a dozen villagers from being harassed by Yin people these days."


    Indeed, if you want these villagers to be free from harassment for the time being, you can set up a border. It''s just that Yin people are powerful. I''m afraid the border can''t last for a few days. But a few days is enough.


    Qu Zhicheng was obviously stunned and looked at Yu Jiuzhi with Wang Huai.


    Yu Jiuzhi is still dignified and authoritative, "The Yin people in this village are powerful. Zhang Zhongxian, more than ten of your disciples, if you can get rid of the Yin people together, your skill attainments will naturally pass. Our assessment is fair and fair. If you don''t waste your energy except the Yin people in the village, I can count you as passing the assessment."


    Yu Jiuzhi''s words sounded fair and just, but in fact, all the disciples of Zhang''s line showed indignation after hearing his words!


    Why don''t you ask others to go and give them such a show? It''s unclear to let the people in their line die?


    Although the previous assessment was not simple, at least there was no worry about life. Everything was stopped at once. But this time the Yin man was different. She was so fierce that she would tell her feng shui master a joke!


    This is a matter of life!


    Yu Jiuzhi''s words are too vicious. He clearly wants Zhang''s pulse to die!


    These feng shui masters seem to have a dispute. The old people in the village see it, but they don''t know what to do, so they can only watch eagerly. At this time, the ten or so feng shui masters of other sects, even if they have no eyesight, can see the discord between the Xuanmen.


    Zhang''s pulse is a little isolated. It''s not good


    And Yu Jiuzhi didn''t wait for Zhang Zhongxian to promise, so he first said to the old man in the village, "I, the person in the same line of younger martial brother Zhang, will be responsible for the haunting in your village. Talk to them if you have something."


    Then, without waiting for the indignation of Zhang''s disciples, he turned and said to the others, "stay in the village tonight. There are so many vacant houses. You can find a place to live. Go to the mountain on the back of the fishing village tomorrow morning. Find a place to rest."


    As soon as Yu Jiuzhi spoke, the disciples scattered birds and animals. When they chose the house, they deliberately avoided the big house where the clan leader lived. Yu Wei looked at the sitting direction of the big house, chose a house where the position was made and took people to live. Leng Yixin chose a nearby room, but she frowned slightly when she saw the spider web outside the house.


    When they entered the house, they sprinkled salt and pepper, took a lotus cup, put wine, set a Linglong tower and set up a border. This time, more than 100 feng shui masters came here. There were many experts, and they all felt that the Yin man should not be too noisy at night.


    Moreover, the people of Zhang''s line want to fight the Yin man, and the others are enough to spread this boundary.


    Even those feng shui masters of other sects found a house to live in. Xia Shao found that only the handsome strange Taoist didn''t leave. He stayed in the team of Zhang''s family.


    As soon as the people dispersed, the whole village road seemed depressed and empty. As soon as the old people saw that there were more than ten people left, they seemed to grasp the straw and hold Zhang Zhongxian, so they had to ask him for help.


    Zhang''s disciples were indignant. Naturally, they were not aimed at the old people in the village, but at Yu Jiuzhi and others.


    "Bastard! I really doubt that they agreed to come to this island in advance! Otherwise, how did they choose such a place? The previous assessment was to go to the suburbs or Lingshan mountains and rivers. I haven''t heard of anyone coming to the island. The first time I came to this haunted village, the Yin people inside are so fierce, which is clearly a conspiracy! It came against us!"


    "I think so, too. They are really deceiving people too much! This is not a discussion, it is simply coercion! Shigong, Shifu, we have disappeared in the Feng Shui world for several years. We really don''t want to be angry again. Why don''t we fight with them tonight!"


    "Don''t be angry! We have few people and they have the advantage. Unless... We can take the Yin people in the village as the talisman!"


    "Are you kidding? Don''t you feel the Yin in the back? It''s so Yin in the daytime. It''s hard to deal with this Yin man. It''s good to seal her! Take her back? You have to take care of your cultivation for refining God and returning to emptiness. We... Don''t have such a high cultivation."


    "Even if it''s collected, what should the old people in the village do if they want to let them fight to the death? Such a fierce evil spirit does great harm to people. This method won''t work!"


    "I know it won''t work. It''s not in anger. Tell me... I can''t be angry!"


    Disciples, you and I were indignant. At this time, a girl''s slow voice came from behind the crowd.


    "Old man, can I ask what happened before the village was haunted two years ago?"


    The girl''s voice is slow. Standing behind the crowd in a white dress, she has a quiet and elegant charm. Although her appearance is not amazing, it makes people feel calm at a glance.


    The disciples were stunned. Naturally, they knew Xia Shao. Zhang Zhongxian just introduced them in the morning. It is said that she was a female disciple of the late martial uncle Su five years ago. She spoke very little and hardly spoke along the way. The student angry girl in the cabin looking down at the high school textbook. Looking at her low accomplishments, she was only in the most basic stage of Refining Essence and Qi, but she didn''t expect that at this moment, her reaction was very flat and calm. When everyone angrily scolded Yu Jiuzhi and others, she could still have the mind to continue to inquire about things in the village.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s not something ordinary people can do. At the very least, the calm and steady state of mind makes people admire it.


    Hai Ruo, Wen ye and Wu Shuke all look at Xia Shao. The strange Taoist standing at the back also looks at Xia Shao. His eyes are still clear, but with a bright starting point.


    Xia Shao was not embarrassed or shy, but looked calmly at the old man in the village and waited for the old man''s answer.


    She thought the process of haunting was very clear, but the cause was very sudden. How could it be haunted suddenly?


    "Old man, have the mountains and rivers in the village been moved? Have there been major ground breaking events or anything special happened two years ago?" Xia Shao was afraid that the old man could not remember for a moment, so he pointed out a direction for their reference.


    Feng Shui in this village is very good up to now, but to see the whole village, you must look down from the top of the mountain. The mountain behind is the place to go tomorrow. It''s obviously dark today. It''s better to ask directly.


    Many times, to solve things, we need to find the source. Only by finding out the cause of the problem and solving it from the source can it be truly solved.


    But Xia Shao suddenly asked. After the old people pondered, someone shook his head, "no... our village has a history of hundreds of years! At first, a Feng Shui gentleman said that our village had good feng shui and didn''t let the land be disturbed. We care about these things very much. We never touch the landscape of the village."


    "There''s really nothing to break ground..."


    "Hiss! No, there''s something!" suddenly, an old man spoke, as if he remembered something, and his eyes changed. "You forgot? Two years ago, there was an earthquake on the sea. The earthquake was not big, but it felt. That day, our village ancestral hall was shocked, and a card that had been enshrined fell and broke..."


    When he said this, sure enough, the other old people changed their faces and seemed to remember. The haunting in the past two years was so fierce that everyone forgot it because of fear.


    Now think about it, before being haunted, such a thing did happen!


    "That memorial tablet is not for people. It''s a legend in our village. It''s for two golden scale Python two hundred years ago! It''s said that it''s a female and a male. The broken memorial tablet... Is female!" the old man said, and his face turned white. "Master, what do you mean?"


    "Can''t you? It''s just a python, not a person. That female ghost is a person!"


    "But she was dressed in yellow! Didn''t the story we heard when we were young say that the python was beheaded?"


    "You''re... Just thinking! Don''t be scary! Can a python become a sperm?"


    The old people argued about it.


    Xia Shao listened, thought a little and asked, "does anyone remember this story now? Can you tell it?"


    When she asked, the old people turned their eyes back and looked at the oldest old man sitting on the chair at the door.


    The old man''s hair was gray. When he heard this, he couldn''t help looking far away. He nodded slowly. His voice was old and not too loud. Everyone stood up and listened, like listening to an old man telling an old story from mouth to mouth in the village.


    "This story has been handed down in our village for 200 years. At that time, the imperial court fought a war. A military general who was especially good at fighting was born in our village, and later became a general after he became famous. When the general returned home, he wanted to build a temple in the village to honor his ancestors. He wanted to build the temple on the mountain, but the old people in the village didn''t allow him to touch the Feng Shui in the village, which was the most important thing After that, he retreated and chose an island at the back of our island. The island was very small, usually uninhabited, and the mountains on the island were dense. The general chose the island to build a temple. But the strange thing happened the day before he led the people to move. "


    The old man sighed and then recalled that the voice was far away, "The night before the ground breaking, the general had a dream. In the dream, two golden scale Python told him to ask him to go to the island in three days, and they would move away first. Alas! But after getting up in the morning, the general didn''t take this dream seriously, so he took his generals to the island behind him. When the ground breaking was done, he found a golden scale python. The generals were shocked and killed the python. They just beat him When one died, another came back from a distance. Everyone was shocked. Regardless, they also killed the boa constrictor together. The head of the boa constrictor was cut off. Later, it was found that it was a female snake with a small snake in its belly... Alas! Sin! "


    "Later, Mr. Feng Shui came to the village and said that the two snakes were more than 100 years old and had long been spiritual. If they died in vain, the people in the village would be punished. So let''s make two golden scale Python into memorial tablets and worship them for generations. The temple on the back island has also been changed into the temple of Zhenling... These are stories handed down by our ancestors. I don''t know whether they are true or false. Since they were haunted two years ago, they have been dead since then We''ve never been to the temple of noodles again. "


    The old man said a sad story, but Xia Shao hung his eyes.


    After hearing this, she raised her eyes and said, "where is the ancestral temple in the village? Please take me to see the memorial tablet." m

 V3.Chapter 16

    Reborn genius stick 16_ Free reading of the full text of the talent baton of rebirth_ From ()


    The construction site of the ancestral hall in the village is very particular. From the perspective of Feng Shui, they sit down with dragon veins, situation, church Bureau, sand, structure, Ming hall and water outlet. When they follow the old people in the village to the outside of the ancestral hall, they all have bright eyes. Baidu search to see the latest chapter, we can see the feng shui of the ancestral temple in the village. At the beginning, there were able people and strange scholars who pointed out. No wonder for two or three hundred years, a small fishing village has been prosperous in terms of people and wealth, which continues to this day.


    Although the fishing village has been deserted for a long time, the inside and outside of the ancestral hall are fairly clean. There are no weeds or spider webs in front of the supreme house. It seems that the old people in the village are still offering sacrifices to the ancestral hall in the past two years.


    The party stood at the gate of the ancestral hall and looked at each other. There was also Yin Qi entangled in the ancestral hall. Although it was not comparable to the Yin Qi in the family''s grown-up house, it did exist.


    Xia Shao walked into the ancestral hall and saw that the memorial tablet was broken, but later it was stuck by the villagers.


    "Master, did the mother snake run out of this memorial tablet?" the villagers behind him stared at the memorial tablet in Xia Shao''s hand in horror.


    Xia Shao didn''t answer. He just walked over and reached for the memorial tablet.


    Her gesture of reaching out frightened many people. Zhang Zhongyuan jumped up first, "girl, reckless!"


    "Be careful!" Hai Ruo and other three Ren generation disciples who knew Xia Shao''s identity also looked frightened and hurriedly stopped.


    Before the sisters Wu Shu and Wu Ke could react, Wen Ye frowned and reached out to grab Xia Shao''s wrist to stop her. "There''s something on the memorial tablet..."


    They are not as fast as Xia Shao. She has taken the memorial tablet in her hand. At the moment she started, the Yin Sha attached to the memorial tablet immediately entered the body!


    Xia Shao sneered and suddenly released his vitality. He trapped the Yin evil spirit and only led a little to him. Suddenly, there was a chaos in his mind and an illusion came out!


    A woman in yellow floated past her with blood all over her body. There was no head on her neck. Her head floated on the beam, and a pair of golden fierce eyes were staring at her.


    Xia Shao knew that it was an illusion, so he took his time and smiled at the corners of his lips, which scattered the picture. After they dispersed, the ground of the ancestral hall inexplicably began to gush bleeding water. The blood gushed quickly, flooding everyone''s ankles in the twinkling of an eye, and there was a sinister smile beside their ears. In the bloody water on the ground, a golden Python suddenly appeared. Its body was winding. Its strong length filled the huge ancestral hall. The boa constrictor lingered at the feet of all the people, and his body contracted tightly, as if he could break everyone''s foot bones with one force!


    But it is such a golden python, but its head has been buried in the blood, and it has not been lifted up. Looking carefully at the blood, it turns out that the python has no head


    As soon as Xia Shao closes his eyes, his vitality is guided in his palm and shakes gently! The evil spirit attached to the memorial tablet in her hand was immediately dispersed, and the illusion dispersed. Everyone in the ancestral hall was safe and sound, but the content of her eyes was very rich.


    The old man in the village didn''t know what had happened and was looking blankly with a little fear of the unknown.


    Wen Ye was the first to get angry. The little guy kicked Xia Shao''s leg, stretched out his hand, pointed to his nose and scolded: "you want to die! There is a Yin ghost on this memorial tablet. Such a fierce Yin spirit. Touch it casually. Do you want her to go up?"


    "Do you see it on me?" Xia Shao smiled and put the memorial tablet back leisurely.


    She did so not recklessly, but with confidence. The evil spirit on this memorial tablet can''t hurt her! The Yin man is powerful, but the Yin evil spirit on the memorial tablet is only a residue. A large number of evil Qi are in the big house on the patriarch''s side. The Yin evil spirit on the memorial tablet should have remained on it when the Yin spirit broke out. With her top cultivation of refining Qi and transforming God, this evil spirit can''t help her. What''s more, she has dragon scales on her body.


    The reason why Xia Shao wanted to touch this memorial tablet was actually to see the illusion. Whether the female ghost in the village is the golden scale Python or not can be seen from the illusion.


    This method is the most direct, and now the haunted matter has been known.


    I didn''t expect Xia Shao to be so brave. The three Ren generation disciples who knew Xia Shao''s identity took a look at each other. They have heard from Master Zhang Zhongxian. Only in terms of cultivation, she can compare with master! But it''s hard to imagine that you haven''t seen it with your own eyes.


    But when she just shattered the Yin and evil spirit on the memorial tablet, the moment when her vitality was retracted was a click in her heart! Although it was only a moment just now, it is certain that she guided Qi in her palm very quickly, and the flow of vitality around her body was extremely smooth and retracted freely. This seems simple, but it can''t be achieved overnight. Although we still can''t see the degree of her cultivation, at least her basic skills are very solid just for a moment.


    Only the three disciples of Zhang Zhongxian could see this in a short time. Other disciples of the Yizi generation only thought she was too brave. It was good luck if she was all right. Even Wu Shu and Wu Ke didn''t see anything, but Wen Ye frowned.


    But the boy is angry now, talking angrily and humming, "it will be late when you have something to do! Really! Now the younger generation are so irritable!"


    His words made everyone in the ancestral hall cry and laugh. Hai Ruo looked at him lightly, and Zhang Zhongxian also stared at Wen ye with his back. But when staring at Xia Shao, it was more fierce.


    Hum! When he can''t see it? She just obviously led a little Yin Sha into her body! This smelly girl! It''s too brave to rely on your own cultivation! I can''t talk about her now. When I go back, I''ll see how he teaches her!


    The villagers didn''t know what had happened. Looking at these feng shui masters'' faces changing again and again, they couldn''t help pushing the crazy old man. The old man asked, "master, is it right?"


    Xia Shao nodded and said, "it''s it."


    "Ah?" the old people turned white. Who would have thought that the story handed down from generation to generation in the village was true?


    "I saw an illusion just now. It was really a woman in yellow, a golden Python whose head was cut off." Xia Shao said to the disciples of Zhang''s line.


    As soon as the disciples'' faces changed, Hai Ruo said, "this ghost occupies the family house. Only this evil spirit on the memorial tablet can make people enter the illusion. It''s really fierce. Master, shall we eliminate this ghost tonight?"


    If Hai Ruo asked a key question, the disciples discussed it.


    Qiu Qiqiang, the eldest martial brother of Hai Ruo and the eldest disciple of Zhang Zhongxian, said, "except, there will be a dead fight tonight. We Zhang''s people are not greedy for life and death, but they are afraid of wasting too much energy. My family took advantage of the fire and robbed us."


    His analysis is very reasonable. At first glance, he is a calm and sophisticated man. Zhao gu, the second disciple of Zhang Zhongxian, was grumpy and said immediately, "yes! I have no complaints about dying in addition to spirits. But I can''t swallow it if I die in the hands of my family!"


    "It doesn''t matter if we die. It''s just that the children of the righteous generation can''t lose their lives. Anyway, let''s keep a root in the pulse of Zhang." Hai Ruo said with his eyes down, glancing at the three disciples who look like their children.


    "What nonsense!" Zhang Zhongxian finally opened his mouth and scolded, "what can''t die! My old man hasn''t died yet! Isn''t he a ghost? It''s more powerful, except for her! But can Yu Jiuzhi say that tonight must be tonight? When do I have to listen to him?"


    After being scolded by the master, the disciples were silent.


    Only Xia Shao opened his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s too early to say this now, three martial uncles. Don''t forget that the spirits at the patriarch''s house can''t feel the five elements poison. It''s strange. I mean, we can go and have a look tonight and wait until we know the situation."


    Although her voice embarrassed the three people, they really remembered the five elements poison after she reminded them. It''s really strange


    "What are you looking at? You girl, stop it!" but unexpectedly, Zhang Zhongxian glared and bluffed Xia Shao, "stay with me today! Go to the examination early tomorrow morning and wait until you come back! I preach and border in the village. I''ll be fine for a few days."


    When Zhang Zhongxian said this, the old people in the village panicked, "master, you can''t wait for death! We, we can count on you!"


    "Expect me to listen to my arrangement!" Zhang Zhongxian was stubborn and bluffed everyone with his back. "My old man assured you that you were all right with his life! I''ll live with you tonight. My border will not stop the evil spirit of the Yin spirit. I''ll suffer if you suffer! Is that the head office? That''s it!"


    With that, he stepped out of the ancestral hall with his hands on his back, leaving a group of disciples and villagers looking at each other.


    The villagers were stunned when they saw it. They quickly followed and chased out. They saw it. The old man has the most authority among these people, and he said to live here tonight. Then follow him back and beg him again. Maybe he can answer it?


    The others were left in the ancestral hall and looked at each other. Hai Ruo walked to Xia Shao''s side, sighed with some worry, and quickly explained to Xia Shao, "master, he is afraid of you... He is afraid of our accident. He is stubborn, but he hurts us most."


    Xia Shao smiled knowingly. She''s also experienced old man Zhang''s temperament. Naturally, she won''t misunderstand him. It''s just that Hai Ruo didn''t quite understand this to the disciples of the Yizi generation next to him.


    Martial uncle Hai Ruo and martial Duke seem to care too much about the new martial sister. Why? Because she was a disciple of the late martial uncle Su?


    Wu Ke tilted her head to Xia Shao, but Wu Shu looked a little deeper and lowered her eyes slightly.


    Zhang Zhongxian''s arrangement is really for the sake of Xia Shao. She came to avenge Tang Zongbo and recover Xuanmen. Naturally, she can''t have an accident here. Moreover, for her, the assessment of feng shui master this time is the second. It is the first to understand the strength of the disciples of the four elders of Xuanmen. Therefore, she must go to the mountain behind the island to investigate the earth vein tomorrow. She can''t waste her trip here.


    Although Zhang Zhongxian meant well, Xia Shao had his own ideas.


    She is very interested in this golden scale Python!


    The evil spirit was so fierce that it should have been eliminated, but she was a little excited and didn''t want to hurt it. This is a rare talisman Yin Zi, which is different from the Yin people trapped in the corpse raising ground. It is not cultivated the day after tomorrow, but it becomes fierce. Such a spirit receives it as a talisman. As long as it is not evil, it will not cause karma. If you can take it with you, it will be a great help. Secondly, it will be a good thing if you can change its ferocity and slowly influence transcendence, and send it into reincarnation after a hundred years.


    The best of both worlds, why not try?


    Of course, the key is whether we can take it away.


    But because of the challenge, Xia Shao is more ready to move. This is a hard won experience opportunity. It''s a pity to miss it! If successful, this talisman is not as powerful as the five talismans raised by Zhang Zhongxian. The snake died in vain 200 years ago. I saw it in the ancestral hall just now. Its huge body shows that it was at least a hundred years old before it died in vain and has become spiritual. Later, the resentment accumulated for 200 years. Just now, the evil spirit left on the memorial tablet in the ancestral hall can cause that degree of illusion. It can be imagined how powerful this Python would be if it became a yin.


    The idea couldn''t be suppressed as soon as she mentioned it, but Xia Shao was calm on the surface. She knew that no one would agree with her to do such a risky thing after she said it, so she decided to explore the patriarch''s house in the village at night.


    Follow Hai Ruo to choose a house to live in, clean the house and decorate the boundary. Xia Shao took it out in the house with a good appearance.


    Wu Ke seemed curious that she was still in the mood to read high school textbooks at this time, but she was shy and embarrassed to disturb Xia Shao. She just sat next to her and glanced at her from time to time. Xia Shao occasionally looked up at her, smiled kindly, bowed his head and then read.


    At night, Hai Ruo, Wen ye, Wu Shu, Wu Ke and Xia Shao all sleep in the same room. Although there are boundaries, sleeping in the same room is also for convenience. After Xia Shao determined that several people were breathing evenly, she got up quietly and left the door silently.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard someone behind me saying, "where are you going?"


    Xia Shao was stunned. He looked back and saw Wen Ye standing there at the door.


    Xia Shao was surprised. Her accomplishments were the highest among several people. Even Hai Ruo was inferior. She came out of the door quietly and thought she wouldn''t be found. Why


    Unless he hasn''t slept since the beginning.


    "Are you going to the big house over there?" Wen Ye comes down the steps in front of the house and puts his hand in his pocket. He looks like a man and a kid.


    "Do you want to go with me?" Xia Shao asked in a low voice.


    The boy frowned, "I should take you! I''m a senior brother."


    "You will become a senior brother one day, but it''s a little early now. Wait until you grow up. You''d better go back to the house and I''ll go there alone." Xia Shao smiled at Wen Ye.


    But the boy was obviously annoyed. Fortunately, he knew to lower his voice, "I''m not a child! Don''t treat me as a child! On catching ghosts, I''m a master. What level are you?"


    Wen Ye frowns, but seems to think of what happened in the ancestral hall today. He can''t help looking at Xia Shao and asks carefully, "Hey! Are you at the stage of Refining Essence and transforming Qi?"


    Xia Shao smiled but didn''t answer. She secretly said that the boy was very sharp. Today, she showed that for a moment. I''m afraid no one in the Yizi generation could see it. He was sensitive.


    "If you don''t agree with me to go with you, I''ll wake up the master and elder martial sister and let you go! What?" Wen Ye looked up and said.


    Xia Shao scolded the smelly boy in his heart, smiled at him, turned around and left, joked: "if you dare to delay, you will be knocked out and fed to the python in the big house."


    "Cut! Women are afraid of snakes." the boy followed Xia Shao out of the house with an old tone.


    Tonight is probably a very depressing night for the spirits in the family house. There are borders everywhere. It can only float in the street and can''t be opened everywhere. Especially the house where more than a dozen old people live in the village. There are nine palaces to drive away spirits, which is the most inaccessible.


    It is reasonable to say that with such a strong evil spirit, it shouldn''t be too difficult for Xia Shao to break through these boundaries, but Xia Shao always had a strange feeling that it didn''t have five elements poison. It bumped around in the streets of the village and tried to attack these boundaries, but they were blocked back.


    In three or five days, it may break through these boundaries, but it won''t do it tonight.


    The golden scale Python has a lot of Yin spirit resentment. It can''t break through the border, so it is very angry. It finds that there are two people in the street, so it drives the Yin evil spirits to gather here!


    Xia Shao and Wen Ye guide Qi around the body, adjust vitality and prevent Yin evil from entering the body. But there were still various illusions along the way. First, a headless woman in yellow came and shouted, "where''s my head... Where''s my head..." then, a python blocked the way with a big mouth open, and then the head and snake head floated around in the air, with venomous eyes and sad voice.


    Wen Ye looks up at the sky with two eyes. He looks at a woman with seven orifices bleeding. He is bored and says, "cut, all the ghosts in the world can only play this game! It''s so boring, get out!"


    As he spoke, he was full of energy! The head was too close to him and was immediately touched by his vitality. For a moment, the head seemed to be burned by the fire, shouted bitterly and turned into ash in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xia Shao''s eyes lit up. The boy''s five elements belong to gold. His cultivation method is thunder, and he can burn the Yin evil spirit close to him. No wonder he is so famous in Xuanmen at a young age. He is really born to restrain Yin people.


    "That''s admiration? It''s just a trick. When we go to the mansion over there, I''ll show you. I want you to be convinced and call my senior brother!" Wen Ye raised his face and snorted.


    Xia Shao smiled but didn''t speak. He didn''t bother to talk to him about his kung fu. It''s important to do business.


    But


    They walked along the dilapidated road in the village, but they seemed to turn in circles. It is reasonable to say that you can get to the patriarch''s house in ten minutes, but you have walked for a long time and have been on the street. It seems that this road has never come to an end. It goes around in circles, but the Yin Qi around is increasing.


    "Ghosts hit the wall?" Xia Shao stopped and smiled.


    It''s the first time she''s met a ghost hitting a wall.


    Many people may have encountered this kind of thing, mainly at night or when walking in the suburbs, they can''t turn around. It''s called ghost hitting the wall in the folk, and the scientific name is getting lost.


    But in fact, when the environment is very dark, people''s visual ability decreases. According to the law of biological motion, it will always show a circular motion. You think you are walking in a straight line, but in fact you are walking in a curve. You just dizzy yourself. Even if you get lost in the daytime, if you don''t stop but continue to walk, most people will end up with a circle.


    In the understanding of the spirit world, ghost hitting the wall is similar to ghost covering the eyes. It is an illusion made by Yin people with Yin Qi. The number of segments is not high, and it is easy to crack. Just take off a piece of clothes, pee on the clothes and hold the clothes open.


    Xia Shao stops and looks at Wen ye with a smile. "It seems that I didn''t take you out in vain."


    Wen Ye suddenly understood Xia Shao''s meaning and jumped, "I don''t want it! My chinchilla T-shirt came out this time. Master specially bought it for me! Limited edition!"


    Xia Shao smiled happily, looked very talkative, nodded and said, "OK, I can''t bear to take off my T-shirt. It''s OK to take off my pants."


    As soon as he spoke, the boy was obviously too dark to find in the dark Yin.


    "Why me? You can also..." halfway through his words, he looked at Xia Shao''s white dress. Although he was young, he also knew it was unkind. He really couldn''t ask her to take off her clothes, so he bit his lip and looked at his beloved T-shirt.


    Xia Shao almost saw the boy''s twisted eyebrows. He had never seen such an aggrieved and depressed expression. He almost laughed. She suddenly felt that she was bullying a child. After fighting for a while, the child turned sadly, took off his chinchilla T-shirt and went aside to hiss.


    When he came back, he came back with his fingers pinching the corners of his T-shirt, and his face was still too black to find. He held out his hand and sent out his T-shirt with a smelly face.


    When the Yin Qi met the boy''s urine, it immediately disappeared and opened a hole. At the moment when the Yin Qi dispersed, they rushed out along the air hole!


    About five minutes later, the patriarch''s house.


    At the moment when Wen Ye sees the big house, he kicks the door of the house and rushes in with his T-shirt, "I''m going to kill this smelly snake!"


    Reborn genius stick 16_ Free reading of the full text of the talent baton of rebirth_ Update complete!

 V3.Chapter 17

    When Wen Ye rushes in, he holds his T-shirt in one hand, guides Qi in the palm with the other hand, and opens the way with the palm. Usually, Yin people will avoid this one after another, otherwise they will be burned by the thunder and fire in the palm. However, the number of Yin Ling segments of the golden scale Python in the house is high. The Yin Qi in the house is not at the same level as that in the village street. Xia Shao watches Wen Ye rush in. The Yin Qi in the house does not disperse but gathers on him!


    Xia Shao''s heart jumped when he saw that the black and dark spirit of Yin Sha seemed to swallow the boy. He suddenly remembered the killer who died under the dragon scale Yin Sha the night Gong Muyun was assassinated by the triad. The killer was also entangled by Yin Sha. He bled and died in seven orifices. His death was terrible.


    No wonder feng shui masters who come to this house to try to get rid of ghosts will die suddenly. People without inheritance cannot protect themselves with vitality. Sudden death is inevitable. They are afraid that they will be entangled by Yin evil spirits as soon as they step into the house. But even with the support of vitality, the other party''s Yin Sha is too strong. If he is careless, he will be eaten by the Yin Sha. When he took the dragon scale, Xia Shao used 54 spells to suppress it. Now, Wen Ye is afraid he can''t break in like this, which is obviously not at the same level as the Yin people he has met before.


    Seeing the boy rushing in a few steps, the Yin evil had wrapped him as invisible. His shirtless and thin figure in the house was like a thin piece of paper, which was gradually eroded by the dark Yin evil, like an old photo that was about to be burned. As soon as Xia Shao frowned, his vitality suddenly released, and a talisman was made in the void. The spell clearly showed a talisman pattern in the thick black air. Once the Yin evil spirit in front met, it was immediately dispersed.


    Wen Ye''s figure shows up. Xia Shao did it in time. He didn''t do much. Just now, the Yin evil was too strong. When he surrounded him, he had to destroy the vitality in his palm and guide the Qi back to the whole body for defense. Now only the T-shirt in his hand is left.


    As soon as the evil spirit around him dissipated, Wen ye turned around. He should have encountered this situation for the first time. His eyes were still anxious, as if he was afraid of Xia Shao''s accident. But when I looked back, I saw that she had just closed her palm, and the boy''s eyes gushed with an incredible look, "void talisman? Was it you just now?"


    Xia Shao was too lazy to explain to him. He knew that his cultivation at this time could not make talismans in the void, so he took his hand and looked forward, "follow me, don''t let go!"


    Xia Shao opened her eyes, and the evil spirit in the house was clearly visible in her eyes. She smiled, tied an external lion seal on one hand, opened a hole, and pulled Wen Ye forward, "don''t move the Ming Wang seal! Protect yourself, don''t let the Yin Sha go!"


    Xia Shao said as she opened the way in front. She saw that Wen Ye didn''t move in the back. As soon as she looked back, she saw that he was led by her in one hand and his chinchilla T-shirt in the other hand. She couldn''t move at all. There was boy urine on the street of the village just now. When they arrived at the house, because the evil spirit was too strong, the golden scale Python was not afraid of the T-shirt. Instead, he chased the T-shirt in Wen Ye''s hand and rushed behind them!


    "Lost this dress!" Xia Shao was suspicious, but he ordered.


    It''s reasonable to say that the boy''s body has a heavy Yang and is congenital masculine. There is no Yin evil gas. Yin evil should have avoided when it meets Yang. Even if the Yin spirit of the golden scale Python is powerful, it should be taboo. I didn''t expect it to catch up


    What makes it so reckless?


    Strange!


    Wen ye also feels strange. He doesn''t respond to Xia Shao''s words. He seems to be thinking, but his wrist suddenly hurts! Xia Shao raised his hand to pop up a Qi force, which hit Wen Ye''s wrist, and the clothes in his hand immediately fell to the ground!


    "Seal! Protect! Follow!" at the moment when the clothes fell to the ground, Yin Sha rushed over, and Xia Shao took Wen ye and left.


    But the boy behind him said, "dark strength?!"


    Xia Shao ignored him, but followed the origin of Yin Sha. Her eyes were as bright as stars in the dark evil spirit. There was nothing to hide in her eyes. The girl took the boy, made the amulet with one hand and hit it with the back palm! All the way, shake the Yin Sha and move forward. Her pace is faster than before, but she still has some loose and elegant charm, but the spell in her hand is domineering and fierce!


    The boy behind him was led by the girl all the way. She looked at her vitality drawing Taoist talismans on her fingertips and shook them out. The Yin Sha in front of her was shocked out of a big hole. The road and dead flowers and plants began to appear in the dark house without the surrounding scenery. They walked in front of the road of dead grass and green stone. She seemed to have been here and knew where to go. The Yin Sha circle shook away wherever they went, The talismans written by vitality are like exploding fireworks in the dark, unreal and strange beauty.


    The girl walking in this illusory and beautiful picture, dressed in a white skirt, walked leisurely and full of vitality. She even took the boy''s hand and passed his vitality to him. Even his hands were saved. Their vitality flowed and lived forever. From the outer yard of the house to the inner yard, there are twenty-six runes. The way never stops. The girl holding the boy''s hand is like entering a no man''s land!


    "Do you feel anything?" he entered the inner courtyard, and there was a main house a hundred steps ahead, where the source of evil Qi was. Xia Shao stops in the yard and asks Wen Ye.


    I feel you are abnormal


    For the first time, the boy felt that his ambition to kill a smelly snake when he just entered the house had been greatly hit. Now there is no golden scale python, and the "younger martial sister" in front of us makes people care.


    Twenty six runes! He came all the way! And it''s a void symbol!


    Void talisman depends on Cultivation and understanding. Master has been refining Qi and transforming God for five or six years, and master will not. It''s said that the Shigong Association, but to be honest, Shigong made 26 talismans in succession, which probably made him lose his vitality. But the "younger martial sister" in front of her has always been full of vitality!


    You can''t use up all your strength?


    Is she a monster?


    "You''re lying! What younger martial sister! Are you really a disciple of martial uncle Su? Martial uncle Su''s cultivation is not as high as my master. How can you be higher than my master?" Wen Ye points to Xia Shao and asks the teacher to apologize.


    Xia Shao smiled in her heart. Sure enough, she was still a child. At this time, she was still in the mood to pay attention to this problem. She smiled at the boy who was shorter than herself and reached out to scrape the tip of his nose. "You smelly boy really treat yourself as a senior brother? You are early!"


    When the tip of his nose was scraped, the boy was obviously annoyed. As soon as he was about to jump, Xia Shao stood up and looked in the direction of the main house.


    "Aren''t you going to clean up that smelly snake? But that snake is a little strange. Let''s go and see what''s going on."


    But as soon as they finished speaking, the evil spirit in the house suddenly changed before they moved their steps!


    It was a strange change. First, it was shocked, so the Yin and evil spirits no longer flowed, as if they had been fixed, and then they slowly dispersed!


    With the Yin evil slowly dispersed, bursts of gently rising and falling music came from the direction of the main house


    This music is not ordinary pop music, but listening to the faint sound of Brahma in the continuous sound of cloud gongs and wooden fish


    Buddha music?


    Where did the Buddha music come from?


    "Go! Go and have a look!" Xia Shao leads Wen ye to the main house ahead.


    When the room opened, they were both stunned - there was a yellow cloth on the floor and an MP3 player playing Buddha music.


    Xia Shao heard that the Buddha music was the Shurangama mantra. What is said in the Shurangama mantra is to subdue demons and control outsiders. From the beginning to the end, each sentence is the spiritual method of Buddhas. Each sentence has the purpose of each sentence, and each word has the mystery of each word, which has incredible power. It''s said that even if an eminent monk reads only one word or sentence, he will startle the world, cry ghosts and gods, avoid demons and demons, and hide.


    But at this moment, it is strange that the Buddha music is dignified and melodious, and there is a Taoist standing behind the yellow cloth


    The Taoist has a handsome face and clear pupils. Seeing him in such a house full of ghosts and shrieks is like seeing the other side of the light.


    His left hand sticks to the dust and his right hand sticks to the peach wood sword. He also carries several talismans on it. When he saw Xia Shao coming in with Wen Ye''s hand, he finished the Dharma work in a leisurely manner. After the evil spirits in the house gradually dissipated, he smiled at them.


    His smile is clean, not stained with fine dust, and he has a natural soothing temperament. Even if the picture at this moment is weird, standing behind the yellow cloth, he can give people a feeling of supreme integration, as if he has no other aspects, no matter whether the world sees him as Buddha or Tao, he is not bound by the secular world and transcends the three realms.


    Just for a moment, Xia Shao had the feeling of seeing an expert.


    However, as soon as she had this feeling, heavy metal rock music suddenly sounded in the room. Xia Shao''s eyes fell on the MP3 on the ground and found that the music was sent from inside. I don''t know when the Buddha music has been played.


    The noisy music suddenly made the atmosphere in the room very strange. The Taoist''s eyes fell to the ground, his smile remained unchanged, and the Buddha dust in his hand was "snapped"! The MP3 player was shot on the ground and stopped


    "I''m sorry, the music order is wrong." the Taoist gently announced a channel number with a smile.


    Xia Shao''s mouth is a smoke, unable to resist the black line, and the heart even wants to make complaints about it.


    Go to his master of Taoism and surpass the three realms!


    This Taoist


    Xia Shao''s face was covered with black lines, but the Taoist''s eyes stopped on her and looked down slightly. She couldn''t see her face in the dark room. But Xia Shao glanced at the main room behind the black line and found that all the Yin and evil Qi had retreated and dispersed. She frowned, puzzled, turned and looked at the sky, and found that all the evil spirits had left the patriarch''s house and retreated to the east end of the island.


    When Xia Shao saw this, his eyes suddenly lit up. It seemed that he remembered what was missing, but the Taoist behind him opened his mouth.


    "The real body of this evil spirit is not on this island, but on the isolated island in the East."


    east?


    Xia Shao nodded. Just now, when she saw Yin Sha retreating eastward, she also had a flash in her mind and wanted to understand all the strangeness.


    "No wonder I didn''t feel the five elements poison when I entered the village. It turned out that the real body of the smelly snake wasn''t here." Wen Ye frowned.


    "Not only is it not here, but its real body should be in the temple on the island behind the town. It can''t go to the world and land, and it doesn''t go to the earth for peace, so it can''t feel the five elements poison," Xia Shao added. Whether it is a Buddhist temple or a Taoist temple, in addition to offering sacrifices to gods and Buddhas, it also plays a role in calming demons.


    "Buddhist temples and Taoist temples often do some transcendent things. I think this golden scale Python built a temple to surpass it because of his futile death, but for some reasons, he didn''t surpass it. Therefore, he put it in the temple and set up a memorial tablet, which was worshipped by the villagers for generations, in order to resolve his grievances. However, after 200 years, his resentment still hasn''t disappeared. After the memorial tablet was broken, The resentment inside formed the evil spirit as a disaster fishing village. In the past two years, it was only part of the resentment of the golden scale python, and its body was still on the distant island. "Xia Shao turned around while analyzing.


    When she turned around, she felt her eyes fixed on herself. Xia Shao raised her eyes and looked at the strange Taoist with clear and bright eyes. She was a little stunned and took back the heavenly eye.


    But when she lowered her eyes, she didn''t find that the other party''s lips held an unidentified smile, and her eyes were hidden in the dark.


    "The female benefactor is smart and can break into the house tonight. I really admire your accomplishments. Can you go with me tomorrow?" the strange Taoist asked with a smile.


    "You?" Wen Ye looks at him, obviously distrusting the strange Taoist priest.


    "I have no quantum," said the strange Taoist.


    Xia Shao: "


    Wen ye: "


    Bad boy? Is this man serious?


    As soon as wuquantum saw their expressions, he knew that they had misunderstood. He immediately smiled and said, "boundless, boundless, boundless."


    Wen Ye turns his eyes. "I think it''s better for you to call him a bad son."


    Xia Shao smiled and pinched the boy''s hand to shut him up. Unexpectedly, he continued: "I''ve never seen a Taoist listen to Buddha music and rock music. I''m curious. Moreover, you can come here by yourself and disperse the evil spirits. Your cultivation is estimated to be higher than us. Don''t you have to go with us?"


    Xia Shao can''t see the extent of the cultivation without quantum, but as Wen ye said, he can drive the Yin evil that has plagued the fishing village for two years out of the island. His cultivation must be not low. Don''t forget how many Feng Shui magicians have died in the village in the past two years.


    Although I don''t know why he took a fancy to them and proposed to go with them twice, Xia Shao saw his accomplishments tonight and wanted to know him. If it can intersect, it''s best. So she nodded and said, "if the mage doesn''t have a companion, we can have a companion. But you can see that our disciples of Zhang''s family are more excluded in the feng shui master assessment. I just hope we won''t bother the Mage at that time."


    Xia Shao said this from his heart. Even if he had the idea of making friends, he still had to make some words clear. Although this non quantum is a little strange, at least now it has no hatred with them. It doesn''t make sense for Yin people.


    Wuquantum''s eyes lit up slightly, and he smiled and said, "I''m just here to communicate and study this time. It doesn''t matter if I don''t pass the examination. Seeing that female Shi''s major is quite high, maybe I can get something on the way."


    Xia Shao gently raised his eyebrows. The man spoke straightly. If it were true, he might as well go on the road together without any other purpose.


    "Let''s go together tomorrow." Xia Shao nodded. "Since the evil spirits in the village have gone tonight, we''ll go back and rest first. See you tomorrow." then Xia Shao took Wen ye out of the house, picked up his chinchilla T-shirt on the way back, and washed it in the house.


    Xia Shao wanted to help him wash, but the boy hid his clothes behind him, jumped to the opposite basin and squatted down to wash himself. Xia Shao saw that he rubbed very depressed and couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, he felt like bullying children.


    "Hey, why let him go with us? You don''t know that people are unreliable." the boy squatted on the ground, whining while washing.


    "Nothing, just want him on the road together." Xia Shao answered with a smile.


    Wen Ye obviously felt that her answer was very flat, "Hey! Don''t think you can make arbitrary claims if you have high cultivation. No matter how high your cultivation is, you are also a junior sister! Our Xuanmen pays most attention to seniority. You should ask Shigong, Shifu and me!"


    Xia Shao chuckled, "do you really think of yourself as a senior brother? Wash your clothes and go back to bed after washing. Children''s families, don''t inquire about so many adults."


    As soon as Wen Ye is angry, he picks up the clothes stained with water in the basin, and beats Xia Shao out of thin air. The water drops are thrown far away, and Xia Shao laughs and avoids. After standing still, the boy angrily continued to scrub his clothes, while Xia Shao raised his eyes and looked to the East.


    The golden scale Python''s real body is not on this island. The Yin evil is so strong. It can be seen how powerful the body on that island should be. This moved her more and more. After discovering the python, she felt that she was the second in the Feng Shui teacher''s assessment. This Python must be taken away! At that time, with the help of dragon scale and golden python, she won''t believe that she can''t clean up the door!


    The purpose of this trip has changed. Xia Shao plans to find an opportunity to slip away tomorrow? But to find a way to convince old man Zhang


    Xia Shao calculates that when Wen Ye washes his clothes, they go out of the house. Xia Shao is ready to go back and think again. However, as soon as they stepped out of the house, they were stunned.


    On the streets of the village, people have poured out. They are shocked to see Xia Shao and Wen Ye coming out of the village. The atmosphere is surging!


    Xia Shao remembered that before, everyone had made a boundary outside their house, and they could still feel the evil spirit outside at night. Now the evil spirit scattered to the East Island, and the people sleeping in the house must have sensed it, so they gathered.


    The Yu family stood at the front, and the Qu Wang family followed behind. The Leng family and the Zhang family came from the furthest distance. Zhang Zhong followed more than a dozen old people in the village. He rushed ahead first, and Hai Ruo followed behind, looking anxious.


    When people met Xia Shao and Wen ye at the door, their reaction could only be described as rough waves!


    Yu Jiuzhi''s eyes first fell on Xia Shao. He felt a strong sense of oppression in his majesty, as if he wanted to see her thoroughly. But when I saw that her whole body was just the vitality of refining refined Qi, I couldn''t help frowning.


    Qu Zhiqiang also looked sternly at Xia Shao. Although it was said that he gave Zhang''s pulse to remove the Yin and spirit of the village during the day, with Zhang Zhongxian''s temperament, his disciples who might not be able to spell his pulse also wanted to fight for this tone. At first, I just thought that they might not be in charge of this matter tonight, but they are bound to be in charge after the assessment. It is certain that several people will die at that time. Even if they don''t care tonight, they may be sarcastic tomorrow. Who''s Zhang Zhongxian? He hasn''t recognized Qu as the fourth old man of Xuanmen for years.


    But unexpectedly, they did it? Let''s just do it. They didn''t all go out. They are the disciples of the generation in the name of these two? Besides, why did the Yin evil spirit disperse? It''s not like being trapped in the array. Is it difficult... Except?


    How is this possible?!


    Just these two people? This is the disciple of Yizi generation!


    Wang Huai also squinted and looked at Xia Shao without trace. The reason why the people of Xuanmen stare at Xia Shao is that she is really unknown. Everyone knows Wen Ye''s ability. Although he has high talent, he can''t deal with big green head this time because of his age and cultivation! So... Is it the ugly righteous girl beside him? But her accomplishments


    Yu Wei drooped her eyes and her accomplishments could be restrained. However, Xuanmen has never been a disciple of convergent cultivation. For those with high talent, who doesn''t want to get the respect and envy of their peers, and who doesn''t want to get the attention of their teachers? He has high talent and has the opportunity to become a disciple of a certain vein. Who would be so strange to restrain cultivation?


    Unless she has an unknown purpose.


    However, if you are a disciple of old Zhang, it makes sense to hide your strength.


    But


    Yu Wei stares at Xia Shao and relies on this ugly woman? Wen Ye''s accomplishments can''t help her much. Can she be alone except the spirit?


    The people of the cold family have a look at each other - except the Yin spirit? impossible! Now the Yin evil spirit is scattered, but with the power of the Yin spirit, there must be a fierce fight to get rid of her. But they didn''t feel the fierce fight in the house unless it was just dispersed. But since there is no array and the number of people is small, why is the spirit willing to go?


    Old man Leng also looked at Xia Shao carefully. Even Leng Yixin, who was indifferent to what came, rarely raised her eyes and fell on Xia Shao for the first time.


    The people of other sects couldn''t understand. When they saw Zhang Zhongxian rushing over with people, they made way.


    Old man Zhang rushed to the door like a shell. He was very angry and scolded, "two bastards! Who called you?! how dare you?"


    If Hai Ruo followed, the gentle and kind woman also looked worried at this time. When she saw Wen ye, tears swirled in her eyes. She went up and hugged him and slapped him like a lesson to her son. "Why are you so reckless? How did Shifu teach you before? Why can''t you listen to you, child?"


    The other Zhang disciples who followed them also looked at Xia Shao, Qiu Qiqiang and zhao gu, and even had some excitement in their eyes - if she had done all this, Zhang''s pulse would be saved!


    But the disciples were only shocked and puzzled - is uncle Su''s disciple, a little younger martial sister who is not amazing, really a hidden expert?


    Xia Shao''s mind began to turn sharply. Now is not the time for these people to notice her. She also plans to find a chance to sneak to the back island to collect gold scales tomorrow! So many people are staring at her tonight. How can she slip away tomorrow?


    No, we have to find a way


    Her eyes turned sharply and swept through the crowd. She saw no quantum standing in the crowd and looking at her with a smile. Although Xia Shao and Wen ye are ahead, they go to pick up t-shirts and wash clothes. Instead, they are not as early as Wuquan. Unexpectedly, he is not blocked, but they are being hit.


    However, seeing the meaning of no quantum, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he stopped in the crowd and smiled at Xia Shao and Wen Ye. His eyes were a little cool to watch the play.


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes. This Taoist should really be called a wicked son


    "We didn''t disperse the spirits, but the mage did it." when Xia Shao raised his eyes, he smiled and pointed to the non quantum behind the crowd. "When we arrived, the mage had dispersed the spirits. When we came out tonight, we met ghosts beating the wall. When we came out, we took Wen ye to wash clothes. We just came out."


    Wuquan was dressed up as a Taoist priest with earphones in his ears. Such a strange and obvious image was eye-catching. As soon as Xia Shao pointed at him, he was stared at by everyone.


    Just now I looked at Xia Shao''s eyes. At this time, everyone gave Wuquan, but obviously they also brought some examination and questions. I don''t know whether Xia Shao''s words are true or false.


    Xia Shao''s expression of "I''m an honest baby" doesn''t look like lying.


    Yu Jiuzhi looked at wuquantum. The people of Xuanmen are always high and proud. Although Feng Shui teacher''s assessment allows people from other sects to come, in fact, they are serious inheritance. Many people don''t pay attention to other sects. The disciples of Xuanmen haven''t seen them from the beginning to the end. It is impossible not to be surprised at the first appearance of such a person without quantum.


    Although Yu Jiuzhi doubted, he didn''t doubt it rashly. He rarely showed a gentle posture, even smiled and asked, "dare to ask the spirit of the village, but the mage dispelled it?"


    Without quantum, he had to smile and modestly said, "I have little magic power, but I''m not good at Taoism. I''ll make you laugh."


    As soon as he smiled, he had the demeanor of being an expert in the mountain gate and being free from the world. Just like Xia Shao was blindfolded just now, the people were also surprised by this temperament. Only then did they find that there was an expert in the crowd who didn''t know all the time!


    The expert who dispelled the spirits found it. The old people in the village didn''t understand what was going on until now. Suddenly, some old people were so excited that their legs and feet trembled and tears filled their eyes. A dozen old people who were hundreds of years old, even knelt down together to thank them, "master! Thank you for saving our whole village! What''s your name? We, we will set up a memorial tablet for you!"


    The old people kowtow with a bang. Wuquan was so noisy by the scene that she looked at Xia Shao. She was looking at him like she was watching a good play, as if she was avenging him for enjoying the cool air just now.


    He hung his eyes and had a rare headache. He hurried forward to pick up the old people and accept the revered eyes of a group of people.


    In contrast, after the matter was clarified, Xia Shao received contempt and sneer.


    Yu Wei glanced at Xia Shao. She was shocked and took it back. She regained her arrogant and cold look. She was too lazy to look at her again. Leng Yixin also took back his eyes and turned to non quantum.


    Wang Luochuan had a little friction with Xia Shao and Wen ye on the boat. At this time, he sneered, "if you don''t have this ability, don''t go out for a walk. I really think that if you have some ability to collect Yin Ling, you can collect the big green head in the village? Don''t look at yourself."


    "The good thing is to find out which mage is responsible, otherwise the two younger generation will really suffer in vain. If you tell them, it will make people think that our Xuanmen is cheating and robbing others of credit. It''s really bad reputation!" said the famous Wang family disciple.


    "What are you talking about!" Zhang''s disciples couldn''t help it. "It wasn''t our people who did it. We immediately clarified. At least it means that we don''t want to be greedy for work! If it were you, we don''t have to be as honest as our younger martial sister!"


    Zhang''s disciples spoke for themselves, but Xia Shao was stunned. She thought that she almost became the Savior in the eyes of everyone. Suddenly, she found that there was someone else in the Savior. When she was disappointed, someone would show her face. Unexpectedly, these disciples spoke for themselves. It seems that old Zhang is really strict in his mind and morality.


    After recovering the Xuanmen, you must check it again. Talent is second, morality is the most important.


    Zhang Zhongxian and others looked at the scene and seemed a little confused about such a significant change in the situation, but they were relieved to hear that Xia Shao and Wen Ye didn''t have a frontal collision with Yin Ling.


    But the old man was still angry that they made their own decisions, and immediately said, "you two, go back to me!"


    As soon as Xia Shao and Wen Ye listen, they have to go back first with Zhang Zhongxian and others. Xia Shao doesn''t worry much about how wuquantum can deal with the Yu family. She doesn''t feel guilty at all. It was! He dispelled the spirit.


    Xia Shao smiled and left a natural and carefree figure for the big head Wuquan, so she skillfully followed the people of Zhang''s line back.


    After going back, I was naturally tortured. Zhang Zhongxian chased all the disciples of the Yizi generation back to bed, leaving only Wen ye and asked them to retell the story in the original. Hearing that they still had a frontal collision with Yin Ling, they naturally received a scolding.


    But Wen Ye doesn''t think so. Instead, he says, "those people look down on others! They didn''t see the cultivation of younger martial sister! It''s just that the strange Taoist took the lead tonight. If he doesn''t take the lead, the golden Python is not there. It''s no problem to disperse it with the cultivation of younger martial sister."


    As a result, they were taught a lesson and scolded bloody.


    Old man Zhang is full of spirit and scolds people like fried beans. Qiu Qiqiang, zhao gu and Hai Ruo were shocked when they heard about Xia Shao''s accomplishments. Beyond the shock, there is naturally joy and expectation. They didn''t know that Xia Shao was going to slip away tomorrow to accept Jin mang. They just thought that she was telling the truth tonight. They nodded secretly to her heart and admired her very much.


    Xia Shao saw that Zhang Zhongxian''s anger could not disappear tonight, so he didn''t immediately say his plan for tomorrow. He didn''t let her rest until it was very late.


    After thinking all night, Xia Shao didn''t figure out how to convince the stubborn old man.


    But when I got up the next morning, something happened, which confirmed the saying that "when the ship comes to the bridge, it will be straight".


    The opportunity came naturally


    A digression


    It''s a little less these two days. Tomorrow''s double shift. Hurry up and get your pets!


    The first day tomorrow will be after noon. If there is no change at 12 o''clock, I will have an announcement to explain what time it is.


    Wave, roll away, continue to code

 V3.Chapter 18

    The shady mountains in the fishing village are rolling from south to North like a windy sail to shelter the village from the wind and rain. The place where more than 100 feng shui masters want to go is the highest peak of the mountain.


    Last night, Wuquan was invited by the old people in the village to thank him warmly at home. When he came out in the morning, the old people also carried wine for him to practice. Xia Shao watched. He didn''t pierce the ghost, but it was dispersed. If he didn''t take it or get rid of it, it would still come back.


    Anyway, this is her purpose today. She won''t let golden Python come back and hurt people again.


    Thinking about how to talk to old man Zhang, Yu Jiuzhi stood out with the help of Yu Wei. Qu Zhicheng, Wang Huai and old man Leng also came out. Zhang Zhongxian also passed with his hands on his back. As soon as they stood out, the crowd calmed down before they spoke.


    "We''ll go to the fishing village mountain today. Let''s go and wait for you on the mountain first. Those who can''t reach the mountain will be judged out according to the sunrise tomorrow morning."


    As soon as Yu Jiuzhi''s dignified voice came out, everyone was stunned except Yu Wei, Leng Yixin, Wang Luochuan and Qu Feng. Everyone could hear the meaning of Yu Jiuzhi''s words - dare you have an assessment on the way to the mountain?


    I thought the assessment would start after arriving at the mountain, but I didn''t expect it to start now? It takes about half a day from the village to the back mountain, and the rules are actually limited to sunrise tomorrow morning. So, the assessment is still a little difficult?


    People who have participated in the Feng Shui teacher assessment before are calm after being stunned. Anyway, it''s true that these old men love to toss people when they have nothing to do. Even if they didn''t come to the island before, they made moves from time to time and loved to beat people unprepared.


    Among the group, only Zhang''s disciple Mu Lu was worried. Mr. Zhang is a judge. According to the rules, he can''t be with his disciples. Yu Jiuzhi means that the judges go up the mountain first? The old man wants to go with them... What if something happens?


    Zhang Zhongxian stared at his disciples with his back to his hands. The meaning was obvious - my old man is fine. Don''t be impatient!


    Xia Shao was also worried, even more than the surprise in her heart when she heard the assessment.


    Last night I thought about how to sneak to the back island. Unexpectedly, the opportunity came this morning! As a judge, if Zhang went up the mountain first, he would not know that he slipped to the back Island, let alone worry about it. She just needs to promise to appear on the mountain before tomorrow.


    But he walked with Yu Jiuzhi, which was really worrying.


    At this time, heaven''s eyes dare not open randomly. Only from his face, old Zhang doesn''t seem to be in danger today. And Xia Shao knew that half a month ago, she broke the old man''s nail array. The Yin man he had been trapped for several years was infected by the dragon scale evil Qi. Now he has made a talisman and carried it on him. Five talismans, plus his own cultivation is not weak, how can he resist for a while even in distress.


    But


    Xia Shao, who was born at the station and paid attention to keeping a low profile all the way, actually said, "so, we should be separated from the Shigong for a day? We have no opinion on the assessment, but we hope that the Shigong Association will be safe when we reach the mountain tomorrow."


    "What do you mean?!" a group of people looked at Xia Shao with eyes like needles. After last night, she was submerged in the sea of people''s eyes, but they were not friendly.


    "What do you mean?" Yu Jiuzhi''s eyes fell on Xia Shao. Last night, after knowing that she was not the one who dispelled the spirits, he saw her this morning and didn''t pay attention to her. "Zhang Zhongxian, this is your Yizi generation disciple?"


    "Yes," Zhang Zhongxian replied with his hands behind his back, "My old man thinks this girl has a point. You guys, I''m not pleasing to your eyes for a day or two. Everyone can see that you''re not right about the spirit removal yesterday. My disciples are worried that I''ll go up the mountain with you. It''s not very normal? If you change your disciples, if you don''t worry, it means you''ve accepted a white eyed wolf carelessly."


    Zhang Zhongxian deliberately accentuated the words "careless intake and white eyed wolf". People who came from Xuanmen more than ten years ago knew that Zhang Zhongxian was satirizing Yu Jiuzhi. He said that he was the white eyed wolf of Xuanmen.


    Yu Jiuzhi narrowed her eyes, and Yu Wei became angry. "If martial Uncle Zhang doesn''t trust to go with my grandpa, he can go up the mountain by himself. In case anything happens, it''s up to us!"


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Zhongxian relied on them, "the old man is going to go with them! If something happens to me today, you did it!"


    "You!" Qu Zhicheng frowned and stared at him, "Zhang Zhongxian! Don''t play rogue!"


    "I''ll depend on you. If you have the ability, you''ll make something happen to me." the old man smiled shamelessly with his hands behind his back, "Your disciples and grandchildren are here today, as are the experts in metaphysics. If something happens to me, you''ll be stabbed in the spine. Ha, I''m old and can live for a few years. I don''t care. If I die, it''s good to see you people living on the spine."


    Qu Zhicheng trembled with anger, and Wang Huai narrowed his eyes. Old man Leng looked deeply at Zhang Zhongxian and didn''t say anything. Yu Jiuzhi knocked his crutch on the ground with a bang, and the bluestone on the front step of the village cracked with a click!


    "What nonsense are you talking about in front of the younger generation and foreign guests!" Yu Jiuzhi shouted like a loud bell. The people looked at the broken bluestone steps and took a breath one after another. The crutch in his hand is made of wood, broken wood and blue stone. His skill can be seen.


    "Those who go up the mountain can be together, but not more than three. After three, if they are more than three, they will also be judged out. That''s it!" Yu Jiuzhi obviously didn''t want Zhang Zhongxian to mess around. Then he said the test rules and said to Qu Zhicheng, Wang Huai and Leng Laozi, "let''s go!"


    Zhang Zhong saw four people first, and they followed behind. He didn''t look back, but waved to the disciples behind him, which meant that they didn''t worry.


    Xia Shao looked at the old man''s back and wanted to laugh. She was worried and confused. Considering what Yu Jiuzhi had done over the years, many disciples of Xuanmen didn''t know. It can be seen that Yu Jiuzhi is a person who wants face very much. He won''t tell his disciples that he plotted against the leader, so he won''t take the lead under people''s eyes.


    Behind his back, he will do it. But he won''t tell the world that "I did it".


    Sometimes, it''s good to care too much about reputation and face, ha ha.


    It was not until she saw Yu Jiuzhi walking away with the fourth old man of Xuanmen that Xia Shao opened his eyes and looked at the mountain behind the village. A moment later, she looked back, her eyes slightly cold - before sunrise tomorrow, she must come back. She has a tight schedule and heavy task. She must start immediately without further delay!


    At this time, the people left have been discussed.


    No more than three people together? Why? At present, there are more than 100 people in a group of three. Do you want to go up the mountain in groups of thirty or forty?


    What is the intention?


    While guessing, the party hurried to find their companions. Whatever the judges'' intentions, it is always important to find strong companions.


    Wuquan, an expert who dispelled the spirits last night, was naturally the first choice for everyone to make friends. Several feng shui masters of other sects immediately invited him, "Taoist priest, we are all people of other sects. We have few people and few potential. It''s better to make a company and take care of us on the road."


    Although there were many Xuanmen disciples, they were also very concerned about non quantum, and some people came to invite them.


    But he didn''t want to, and wuquantum declined, "limitless Heavenly Master! Your kindness is very kind. Just last night, I said I would go with others and don''t break my promise. Please forgive me."


    Everyone was stunned. A hundred people gathered noisily in the village street. At this time, they were quiet. Wuquantum calmly walked to Xia Shao and Wen ye in the attention ceremony and said with a smile: "female benefactor, little benefactor, I didn''t expect to go together last night. Today there are just three people. It''s a coincidence."


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded, but it looked incredible around.


    No quantum with them? Doesn''t he know that Zhang''s pulse doesn''t fit well with the judges this time? This... Affects your grades! Moreover, the little boy looked more powerful. What did the girl think? She was so ordinary that she found such a companion to go on the road. Without quantum, she was not afraid of being dragged down?


    Immediately, envious and jealous, all kinds of eyes rushed to Xia Shao. Some people thought that Xia Shao and Wen ye went to the mansion last night and somehow made friends with Wuquan, showing disdain for them one after another.


    Xia Shao never cared about the eyes of these people. There are always people in the world who guess and judge a person by appearance and various standards. There is no need to pay attention to such people. When she comes back from victory, she is the best reward to these people.


    There are twelve disciples in Zhang''s line, including Xia Shao and Wuquan. There are only 14. There are not five teams at all. There is bound to be one team, and there can only be two people in it.


    Although I don''t know what test questions those old men gave, it is obvious that there are many people and great strength. Three people are more likely to pass than two. Therefore, when deciding who can only have two people in the team, Xia Shao said that she can only walk with non quantum.


    Both Wen ye and Hai Ruo disagree. Wen Ye wants to follow Xia Shao, while Hai Ruo is worried that Xia Shao doesn''t have the same door around him. In case of danger, it''s hard to clean up.


    Xia Shao had to appease a little boy who thought he had been abandoned. "You can see the accomplishments of the two of us. Although we have only two people, we can certainly get there smoothly. You''ve wasted your skills following us. It''s better to help the fellow martial brothers pass the pass. We are already few, and it''s good to have more people pass the pass. Good, don''t be angry at this time."


    She also said this to Hai Ruo. Last night, Qiu Qiqiang, zhao gu and Hai Ruo all heard about her cultivation. There is no quantum energy to drive away the spirit alone, and his cultivation must be not low. They work together, and there are a large number of people present at a high level of combat effectiveness. In fact, they are the least worried group.


    After thinking for a moment, Hai Ruo finally nodded and arranged Wen ye to form a group with Zhao Gu''s two disciples. He took Wu Shu, Wu Ke and Zhang''s pulse to form four teams.


    When others are looking for companions, they also find that the number of people can not exactly form three. Some people always have to face the situation of two people. For this reason, there are many open disputes and dark grabs. Some people secretly scold the jury. Those old men are really bad! Clearly know that the number is not right, but also this set!


    The longer it takes to form a team, the shorter the time to climb the mountain and the more difficult it is to pass the exam. Moreover, up to now, no one knows what problems the judges will have on the road.


    But soon someone found a loophole in the rules of the exam!


    The requirement is that there should be no more than three people in a group when they reach the mountain, but the judges go first. How do they know whether people form a three person team or a thirty person team on the road? Wait until the foot of the mountain and then separate?


    Some people rejoiced at the discovery of this loophole, but when they started, everyone still followed the rules. Some people who wanted to be opportunistic wanted to pull people into the team on the way and pass the exam together.


    However, this thought was a good idea, which was dashed half an hour after the party set out.


    Half an hour later, they went out of the village, entered the mountain road, and looked for the nearest road to go up the mountain.


    But the mountain road is gradually foggy


    When the fishing village island got off the boat, there was fog on the island. At first, no one cared about it. But as we walk, there are fewer and fewer people


    The fog became thicker and thicker. People in front and behind could not see it. At the beginning, they could hear voices and footsteps. Gradually, on the mountain road, except for the trees on both sides and the mountain forest path at the foot, it was quiet all around. They could hear nothing except the sound of birds and the footsteps of their companions.


    When this happened, I was just out of the village. Xia Shao walked all the way to the East, looking like he wanted to go up the mountain from the East. But in fact, she wants to leave the island directly. Just now she asked Wen ye to form a team with others. In fact, she also made such a plan. She''s easier to act if she has no quantum around her. Anyway, with his cultivation, there was no problem going to the mountain by herself. She wouldn''t have any worries when she dumped people.


    But before long, the mountain road began to fog, and the voices in front of and behind became less and less. After Xia Shao found something wrong, she couldn''t see Wen ye and others behind her. She turned and called twice, and no one answered. Then she saw that there was no quantum.


    No quantum ears are still stuffed with headphones. I don''t know whether listening to Buddha music or pop songs. When Xia Shao looked, his clear eyes smiled, "array."


    Xia Shao nodded. She thought so, too. But it''s hard to say what array it is.


    Just when they stopped, the people in front went far and disappeared into the fog. Only Xia Shao and Wuquan were left on the mountain road.


    They made a circle on the mountain road. Although the fog color obscured their sight, they still found that they had been making a circle on the same road and couldn''t turn out.


    This kind of circle looks a bit like ghosts beating the wall, but during the day, the ghost has withdrawn from the island. Where did ghosts beat the wall?


    This is not a ghost hitting a wall, but an array.


    Nine palaces and eight diagrams array!


    The legend of the nine palaces and eight diagrams array was created by Zhuge Kongming during the Three Kingdoms period. Whether it is so can not be tested. But this array is very interesting. I don''t know if it was created by ancient ancestors based on the inspiration caused by ghosts hitting the wall.


    Because ghosts hit the wall, sometimes they just get lost. For example, in the cemetery, there are almost the same tombs or tombstones around. When people go in, they are not fascinated by Yin Qi, but the markers are confusing and provide wrong information. People think they still have a sense of direction, but they have lost their way.


    The nine palaces and eight trigrams array created by ancient ancestors used this principle to create an illusion with the same markers, so that people can''t go out no matter how they go. These landmarks can be stones or plants, which is in line with the saying that "every plant and tree can become a soldier". The wisdom of our ancestors is amazing!


    However, in the later evolution of the nine palaces and eight trigrams array, it gradually has its own rules. For the stone array, it can be divided into eight gates according to dunjia: rest, life, injury, Du, Jing, death, shock and opening. The internal structure is three lines, three fights and nine twists. Loop back and forth, fans come out one after another and change in many ways! It is said in the book that the nine palaces and eight diagrams array can block 100000 elite soldiers. In fact, it is true.


    When Xia Shao saw this, he immediately smiled in his heart - how to say? Gossip array is very powerful, but she has a heavenly eye. What she is most afraid of is maze. After the heavenly eye is opened, the Yin and Yang Qi and the orientation of heaven and earth can be clearly distinguished. Ordinary people''s eyes can be blindfolded, but heavenly eyes can''t be blindfolded.


    Yu Jiuzhi and Xuanmen''s fourth elder came out of such a maze to test their ability to solve the array, which really showed their great ability in array arrangement. But it happened to provide her with convenience. She was thinking about how to get rid of wuquantum and go to the East Island. Now it''s just an opportunity!


    Therefore, Xia Shao said like a mold: "it''s the nine palaces and eight trigrams array. That''s right, but I don''t know how many mystery doors have been set up."


    Generally speaking, the first bucket is set with one, the second bucket is set with two, and so on, and the ninth bucket is set with nine. But this is not a fixed number. Sometimes there are jumping fans, ranging from nine to 81. It can be imagined that this array is a big maze. If you can''t, you can''t get out when you go in.


    "The four masters of Xuanmen really have great skills. This array should have been set last night. In terms of time, they don''t have the conditions to set too many secret gates. There are five of them. I guess 45 gates is the limit." wuquantum smiled.


    "That''s a lot." Xia Shao nodded. "Generally speaking, the whole array will open four doors, namely life, death, surprise and opening. They are often not opened because of the taboo of death. Therefore, life, surprise and opening are often the way out. No wonder we should not be more than three people together. It was waiting for us here."


    When Xia Shao pretended to look around, she opened her eyes to identify the direction. It is found that Shengmen is in gen palace in the northeast, Jingmen is in the west, and the door is in Gan palace in the northwest. She''s going to the East Island. It''s best to go out of the birth gate.


    Therefore, Xia Shao took back his heavenly eyes and said with a smile, "I think we can have a try now. Why don''t I go to Gen Fang and the Taoist priest go to Gan Fang to have a look?"


    Xia Shao has a good conscience. Although she wanted to get rid of the non quantum, she also gave him a nearest way.


    But he didn''t want to. Wuquan refused. He looked at Xia Shao, his eyes were as clear as if he could see through everything, and his eyes were covered with a strong smile. "Female benefactor, you can see where the three doors are arranged at a glance. I''m not as good as you. In that case, I''d better let me follow the female benefactor. If you say it''s the birth door, it''s the birth door. Let''s go to the birth door."


    A digression


    Before 0:00 p.m. ~m

 V3.Chapter 19

    W Xia Shao''s speed is very fast. The white figure brings the mist in the mountains. I just feel that when I turn in front of people, I listen to a click!


    An arm hung down, his shoulder and wrist were dislocated, and the gun was in the hands of the girl in white.


    At this time, the evil spirit had dispersed, and the foreign man had not recovered from the strange experience that he couldn''t move his body just now. As soon as he saw that Xia Shao was close, he raised his gun and wanted to step back. Xia Shao looked at the lightning and swept away with one foot. The man bumped out along the mountain path, which was soon covered by the fog and disappeared.


    "Hit!" Andry angrily scolded, raised his hand and raised his gun, but saw the girl turn around and shoot her eyes coldly. Her face was not amazing, but her eyes were amazing.


    When he was frightened, he couldn''t help but pause. His eyes looked behind Xia Shao and suddenly changed.


    At this time, a boxing wind swept behind Xia Shao. She leaned over and avoided. The other party''s boxing speed was very fast. When she swept, she only heard a "shout". The wind had a feeling of shaving, and her momentum was just fierce.


    Practice family!


    Xia Shao turned sideways, raised his hand along his waist, and bent his fingers to the wrist of his contacts! This finger has a dark strength, and the strength of the fingertip can make people''s wrists numb. The man was so strong that he got a finger. Half of his arm should have been unable to move, but he was all right. Like a man, he didn''t retreat but entered. He swept his legs vigorously, and then there was a triple hand!


    Xia Shao''s eyes flashed. When he turned back to take the move, he said to Qi Chen''s dark and murderous eyes, "have you learned Fuhu boxing from Wudang?"


    "A woman of insight, but it''s a pity that those who moved me won''t live long." Qi Chen snorted proudly and smiled, but there was a dark light floating in the bottom of his eyes.


    Dark strength?


    With this woman?


    Qi Chen picked up her lips and laughed wildly. Her left palm sank, her right leg lifted, and her palm hit Xia Shao''s heart! This palm was swept with a strong wind, which made people feel that it was not the palm of a person, but the heavy iron that hit it! Xia Shao protected his body with dark strength, grabbed his wrist and turned it over. They hit the middle of the mountain road from the roadside. You come and I go, which dazzled everyone.


    Andrey held up his gun and didn''t know where to shoot. He wanted to shoot and was afraid to shoot Qi Chen. Xia Shao glanced at Wuquan in the distance and shouted, "Taoist priest! Stare at this man! Remember that this is our territory. If you are arrogant and domineering here, beat me!"


    Her voice was clear and spread far away. When she looked up at Xia Shao, she was already at the edge of the mountain fog, her body was obscured by the fog, and there was only an outline left of the figure fighting with Qi Chen. And then, with a few moves, they had gone farther and disappeared in the blink of an eye


    Xia Shao and Qi Chen fought all the way. The more the man hit, the brighter his eyes, and the more powerful his fist was, with excitement. But Xia Shao glanced at the mountain road behind Qi Chen, his eyes flashed, and his moves suddenly changed the routine!


    Her previous moves were mostly based on dark strength. Her moves shocked him to retreat here. At the moment, she suddenly took the initiative. Xia Shao''s hand angle is very tricky. He even points Qi Chen''s armpit, elbow socket, pulse wrist and waist. When the man''s arm is numb, his movement is slightly slow, but his strength is not released at all, but he is more and more brave.


    Qi Chen twisted her waist, and the dark tyrant dragon on her body seemed to be going crazy. She clapped her hands like a golden bell! Xia Shao flicked Qi Chen''s pulse wrist and fastened his wrist. There was also a reverse buckle under his feet. They wrapped their hands and feet together and stopped at the roadside.


    They were so close that they almost stuck together. The man lowered his head and looked down, his eyebrows were dark and fierce, and the girl raised her chin slightly, with a smile in her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Stop. If you continue to fight, you are not my opponent." Xia Shao spoke lightly, as if telling a fact.


    Qi Chen''s eyebrow peak was heavy and narrow. "You say, I''m not a woman''s opponent?"


    "I''m telling the truth. Qi Da''s leader doesn''t even dare to face a fact?" Xia Shao smiled. Fuhu fist is the mountain fist of Wudang. It is not only hard to see hard, but also soft to soft. It is not limited to strength. It is used well and its beauty is unspeakable.


    But Qi Chen Xu didn''t like those soft strength. He only practiced hard strength, which was strong to Yang, but powerful. But he didn''t understand the secret of this fist. It''s a pity.


    Xia Shao knew what his shortcomings were, but of course she wouldn''t give him any advice, and she didn''t bother to grind some nonsense with Qi Chen, so she went straight to the mountain road: "Mr. Qi, let me ask you something. Since you came to the island, you should have a boat? Let''s make a deal. I''ll take you out and you can lend me the boat. I''m going to the East Island and return the boat to you."


    Qi Chen''s eyes narrowed obviously, but the look in his eyes was not very true when he narrowed his eyes, "Oh? East?"


    "That''s right. Moreover, I have conditions." Xia Shao nodded, smiled lightly, and hooked his fingers at Qi Chen.


    The man stared at her hooked finger and narrowed into a seam. The woman dared to hook her finger at him? Is he a dog!


    They were still making hands and feet. Xia Shao saw Qi Chen looking down at her from a commanding position and had no intention of listening to her, so he didn''t force him. He had to gather together with him, lower his voice and say his conditions.


    Qi Chen picked eyebrows, obviously stunned, and then showed a funny smile, "I thought he was your companion."


    "We just walk together. When we get out of the battle, we are not companions." Xia Shao said with a smile.


    But she explained, but Qi Chen refused.


    "What if I don''t agree? You''ve wasted my arm. Now come and talk to me about a deal and terms. Do you think Qi Chen is such a talkative person?"


    "Your man pointed a gun at me and threatened to kill me. I only gave him one arm and handed over his gun. I have been merciful. I believe that if Qi is in charge, he will no longer be in the world." Xia Shao smiled calmly.


    Qi Chen smiled arrogantly and didn''t deny it, but he still didn''t agree, "then I''ll suffer a loss. You take me out of the battle and I''ll lend you the boat. This is a fair deal. What good will you give me if you add a condition?"


    "The person I didn''t kill you just now can change the condition for your face. You know, I can solve the array, and the initiative is in my hands. You can not trade with me. I''ll go to the beach myself. Then your boat will still be mine, and you and your people will be trapped on the island until at least sunrise tomorrow." Xia Shao smiled calmly, but he didn''t think so.


    If it''s like what she said, she really doesn''t have to cooperate with Qi Chen, but the problem is that she can''t sail and needs Qi Chen to send her across the sea. Before, she didn''t expect to meet Qi Chen and others, so she thought that she couldn''t swim to the East Island. Anyway, it is said that the distance between the two islands is not long.


    But the best way for Xia Shao to get rid of Wuquan is for her to take a boat, put him on the shore alone, and then quickly go to the east island to take over the golden python, so that he won''t get in the way behind him. Therefore, she made Ji bring Qi Chen here during the fight to talk about conditions and cooperation with him.


    Qi Chen was obviously not stupid. He also smiled. His smile was like the sun in the sky, but his eyes were cold. "You''re threatening me. You know, people who threaten me usually don''t come to a good end, and so do women."


    "Aren''t you threatening me?" Xia Shao looked like you and I were even.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Chen was stunned by her anti general. He snorted, "smart mouth."


    "Mr. Qi, consider it carefully. What I just mentioned is a transaction, not a threat." Xia Shao reminded.


    Qi Chen smiled this time, his cold eyes converged slightly, rewind the starting point, and smiled hatefully, "since it''s a transaction, why should I choose to trade with you? I can trade with your partner and leave you on the island."


    Xia Shao was stunned and laughed with a puff. He simply released Qi Chen''s hands and feet, stepped back quickly, and then waved his hand at him, laughing more hatefully, "OK! Then go find my companion. ~ you can go back smoothly."


    Qi Chen was stunned. Her eyebrows were heavy and wrinkled. She turned and looked back! Behind him, the mountain is foggy, and the front and back are like desolate mountain roads. I don''t know the way ahead or the way back. He glanced at Xia Shao, turned and left! The figure soon disappeared into the mountain fog, but after five minutes, his figure appeared from the intersection behind Xia Shao. Unexpectedly, he walked around and came back


    The man looked at Xia Shao, narrowed his eyes and turned black. Xia Shao smiled leisurely and uncomfortably, "it''s useless. Do you think I''m lying to you? We''re not on the road just now. Now we''re at another door. You can''t get out until tomorrow morning without me."


    Qi Chen looked at the hateful smiling face of the girl opposite, put her hand in her pants pocket, and stood wildly and dangerously. He squinted at her, but it seemed to be the first time he looked at her seriously.


    She planned all this!


    Maybe she hurt his subordinates, even if she was right, he would do it. Then during the fight, she seemed angry and let her companions watch Andry, but she actually left people there.


    Her skill is very powerful. He has never seen such a powerful one among the young generation of Xuanmen. Although the contest time is not very long, there is no doubt that she uses dark strength! This kind of troublesome internal Qi strength he consulted when he fought with the fourth old Xuanmen. I once heard Yu Jiuzhi say that people who can practice their Kung Fu to dark strength are more than half a hundred years old, and there are only about a dozen people. They can be called leaders.


    The girl looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. He has never heard of such a figure in Xuanmen. But her martial arts attainments are amazing, but they are certain. With her skill, he believed that if she seriously competed with him, she could not play for ten minutes. But just now they fought for a while. She obviously didn''t use her strength. The fight seemed fierce, but it was just a passing scene. Everything was just to bring him here slowly.


    She must have figured out all the reasons he might refuse, and all the possible situations were in her calculation. Then she set up a drill for him and asked him to promise or not.


    This woman even calculated him from the beginning!


    Qi Chen looked at Xia Shao, his posture was arrogant and uninhibited, his breath was dangerous, but his eyes were rare and serious. It seems that I haven''t seen a woman seriously for a long time, but the woman I met today is smart, bold and careful.


    Qi Chen''s lips slowly filled with a dangerous smile. For a long time, the smile was getting bigger and bigger. He looked up and laughed, but he was a little happy and dripping. After laughing, he looked at Xia Shao, nodded and said, "you woman, bold and smart! Just your face is a little ugly and your character is not pleasant. Otherwise, I''m interested in you!"


    Xia Shao rolled his eyes. You''re ugly! You''re not pleasant! Your family is not pleasant!


    She rolled her eyes and hummed, "thank you for not being interested in me. But now I''m very interested in Qi''s decision."


    "Do I have any other choice? There are not many people who can force me to make a decision. You should be honored." Qi Chen came over with a smile, arrogant and arrogant, "woman, tell me your name first. I will remember you."


    Xia Shao didn''t intend to say, "I haven''t asked your name, so don''t ask me."


    "But you know my identity." Qi Chen picked an eyebrow.


    "That''s what you and your men exposed themselves, not what I asked." Xia Shao spread his hand.


    Qi Chen turned her head and obviously smiled angrily. "You must be good at doing business because you pay so much attention to fairness. However, I still want to ask you why you want to go to the East Island."


    "It''s my business. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I also want to go to the East Island, which is my secret base. If you want to go to the island, you always need my permission." Qi Chen smiled at Xia Shao. He didn''t lie. It was indeed his secret base, but he didn''t use it easily, and it had always been covered up by this fishing village island.


    It is reasonable to say that she is not his person. Unless she is from the village, outsiders should be executed as soon as they find out. Even if she is a mysterious person and can''t move easily, he should stop her from going to the island, and he shouldn''t tell her such an important thing. But he had a feeling that if Gong Muyun came this time, the island behind him should be better than he found. In other words, this secret base will be exposed and can''t be kept. Therefore, it doesn''t hurt to say it. Secondly, he doesn''t know why. He always thinks it''s interesting to talk to her. He had never met a woman who could talk to him without being timid and blocking him sentence by sentence.


    He might as well put it in her words to see how she reacted.


    Xia Shao was really stunned when she heard this. "Are you going to the East Island, too?" she frowned. "Then I advise you not to go. It''s not safe there now!"


    "What do you mean?" Qi Chen suddenly looked coldly, and the smile on his face disappeared. Instead, it was the breath of dangerous examination.


    Obviously, he thought Xia Shao knew something. But when Xia Shao saw the speed of his face changing, he suddenly looked at him and asked, "no? There won''t be anyone in your secret base? How many people? When did you get on the island?"


    Qi Chen naturally refused to tell her these, and Xia Shao didn''t have the time to ask him. He directly opened his eyes to Qi Chen.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Shao''s face suddenly changed!


    "No! Something''s wrong! Let''s go!" Xia Shao said, turned and ran to the fog.


    Qi Chen walked quickly with long legs, followed her step by step, and his face was calm. He ran and asked, "what''s the matter? How do you know?"


    "You were trapped near here last night. You should have seen some unclean things? The Yin Ling is a golden python. It is in the temple on the East Island. I don''t know what''s wrong. Now I ran out. I went to the east island to collect it! If there are your people on the island, the consequences must be very serious!" Xia Shao said as he ran.


    She was seldom so eager, not because she saw corpses everywhere on the island, but because she saw acquaintances on the island!


    Gong Muyun!


    He''s in danger!


    As for those dead people, now she can''t tell whether they are Qi Chen''s or Gong Muyun''s. The reason why she told Qi Chen about the matter and her purpose is to shut him up! If she doesn''t provide a reliable statement, according to the man''s temperament, she will be in trouble if she thinks she has touched his intelligence or interests.


    This is not the time to get into trouble. Gong Muyun is in danger. She has to hurry!


    When the two ran back to the mountain road, Xia Shao''s expression had returned to leisure, while Qi Chen''s cold face looked like Xia Shao had won the fight.


    "Well, Qi is in charge of the family. Since you lose, please abide by our agreement and send us to the East Island." Xia Shao smiled slowly.


    Andry, who had been waiting for Qi Chen''s return in a hurry, was stunned when he heard this and hurriedly looked at Qi Chen, "go to the East Island? Take this woman and this strange man?"


    The man in his forties who followed Qi Chen now had his dislocated arms and wrists connected. When he saw Xia Shao coming back, he stared at her with fierce hatred, but when he heard her words, he was stunned and looked at Qi Chen.


    The head of the family... Lost to this woman?


    Qi Chen snorted and clenched her fist. It seemed that she wanted to strangle Xia Shao - damn woman! He didn''t care to admit that he lost when he lost, but she was obviously not showing off, but setting up a set again.


    Sure enough, Xia Shao didn''t care about Andry and Qi Chen''s men until he said this. Instead, he went to Wuquan and smiled at him calmly, "Taoist priest, this is it. I won''t hide it. I intend to go to the island behind to find the golden scale python. I''ll be back before tomorrow morning. If Taoist priest doesn''t intend to go to the East, I''ll go out from the northwest dry palace. If he wants to go to the East, I''ll find a boat and we''ll go together."


    Wuquantum smiled and said, "I''ve finally told you the truth. I''m going east, too."


    Sure enough.


    Xia Shao was not surprised at all, but she appropriately raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "that''s just right! Someone helped me. I don''t have much gossip. There are people in charge of Qi''s family on the island over there. I think something will happen! It''s important to save people. Let''s go quickly!"


    Upon hearing this, wuquantum rarely smiled slightly, raised the Buddha dust and announced a sound signal. The five people went to the northeast.


    Andrey didn''t understand what Xia Shao and Wuquan said. He only knew that Xia Shao was going to the East, and Qi Chen allowed it. On the way, he squeaked and asked to find the man who was kicked by Xia Shao and lost his way. Xia Shao didn''t have time to talk to him?


    It''s only two miles to the beach and we''ll be there in a minute.


    When the five people came out of the fog and came to the soft beach, facing the wide sea, everyone had a feeling of open sight. I can''t believe that the lost place is so close to the beach!


    It is precisely because they are so close that they are even more shocking. From last night to now, I lost my way for so long and didn''t find the exit. I was taken out by the girl for half an hour. This gap is really amazing!


    The man beside Qi Chen looked at Xia Shao and was a little awed, and the look of hatred slowed down. He went to the distance, found a place to hide the speedboat, drove over and asked Qi Chen, Andre and Xia Shao to get on the boat. Wuquan walked last.


    However, before he got on the boat, the speedboat started, made a loud noise and drove away very fast!


    No quantum was obviously stunned. This handsome man with a clean smile all the time felt petrified for the first time when he stood by the sea.


    Xia Shaoli was standing on the speedboat. The wind blew her white skirt. She smiled and waved to Wuquan, "Sorry, Taoist priest. I know you''re going to the East, but I''m going to accept the golden scale Python as a talisman. Whether you want to remove the spirit, Zhenling or follow me, I don''t think we will be the same people. Therefore, please forgive me. Please don''t go to the East. Go over there where you want to go."


    Xia Shao pointed to the location of the mountain range required by the exam, then bowed to Wuquan and apologized. Then, he turned and looked at the East Island.


    Until the white speedboat disappeared from sight, Wuquan shook his head, smiled bitterly and murmured, "she''s still overcast. Alas!"


    He shook his head and smiled bitterly as he looked at the sea and said to himself, "what should I do? Swim? Alas! I haven''t been in the water for many years..."


    Xia Shao doesn''t care what to do. She only cares about the island. The island in the East is really close to Yucun island. It takes ten minutes to drive a speedboat.


    As soon as we got to the shore, there was a wind blowing from the island, chilly and bloody!


    People who lick blood on the blade all year round are very sensitive to the bloody gas. They can smell it at all, not to mention such heavy bloody gas!


    "Master, something really happened!" Qi Chen''s men took a look at him and Xia Shao, their eyes were eager and frightened.


    Qi Chen narrowed her eyes and breathed cold and cruel. It was said that the evil god seemed to fully reveal his nature at this moment. He strode to the island and said, "go!"


    Xia Shao rushed in front of him. She looked at the center of the island, which was emitting strong Yin Qi. In the process of running all the way to the temple, guild members who fell on the roadside of the mountain forest and bled and died in seven orifices could be seen everywhere on the island.


    Before the party ran to the temple, Xia Shao saw that the location of the temple began to emit strong black gas, and there was a heartrending howl in the distance, sometimes mixed with constant gunfire.


    Xia Shao was worried that Gong Muyun would be hurt by Yin Sha. He was anxious. As soon as he saw the golden Python killing, he shouted angrily before he arrived: "beast! Don''t hurt people!"


    While she was talking, she put her hand to her leg. The dragon scale dagger was already in her hand. Suddenly, Xia Shao ran into the temple. M

 V3.Chapter 21

    "Master, go!"


    In the center of the island, a small Tibetan temple built in the Qing Dynasty is hidden in the lush mountains and forests. The small temple is more colorful than the traditional temple buildings, but it has lost its color in the past for more than 200 years. The paint color of the wooden columns has fallen off, and the stone steps have grown moss. Everything is lost in the quiet and lush mountains and forests, like lost in the long years.


    If a tourist or traveler comes to the island by chance and finds this small temple, it will be a surprise. Maybe he can find peace of mind here and think about the stories in the past.


    But I believe that at this moment, no one wants to come to this island. Because unimaginable strange things are happening inside.


    The sound of strafing gunfire was coming from the temple and spread far away in the quiet mountains and forests. A mountain road paved with bluestones meanders to the gate of the temple. There are bodies lying all the way. All these bodies are bleeding from their orifices. They are also with gunshot wounds, eyebrows and heart. The guns are at the key point. The death is very tragic.


    In front of the gate of the small temple, a vertical crack meanders from the bluestone steps at the gate to the main hall inside. Unexpectedly, it splits the temple from the middle! The bearing beams of the whole temple are cracked from the middle, seemingly unbroken. The small temple tilts to both sides in a tilting attitude, and the thick black air is scattered from the split place in the middle of the temple!


    Red blood can be seen everywhere on the ground. More than a dozen people seem crazy. They are holding their guns and shooting at the bearing beam of the small temple. The wood chips of the dumped house are falling like rain, and the black gas in the crack is becoming stronger and stronger.


    These people have green silk at the bottom of their eyes. Their eyes are red with blood. The green tendons on their forehead and hands holding guns burst out abnormally. Their mental state is very strange. The guns in his hand were all new weapons. The fire was so fierce that twenty or thirty people hidden behind the temple could not get out at all.


    Behind the temple is a valley of more than ten meters. If you want to go, you must go from the front. Hao Zhan and Qi Lao protect Gong Muyun from left to right. Amid the deafening gunfire, Hao Zhan shouted, "we''ll cover you! You and Qi Lao go down the mountain from the side! These people of Qi Chen seem to be evil and something''s wrong!"


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, no one would believe that there are such evil things in the world. When they arrived on the island, everything went well at first. The leader decided that the triad must be guarded on the island, so he surrounded the island from the periphery and searched it in a carpet manner. When we found the hillside, something happened.


    At first, I just met triads, and the two gang exchanged fire. During the exchange of fire, the two groups went up the mountain while fighting. After seeing the small temple from a distance, something strange happened.


    Not only the triads, but even the people of the anpfc, inexplicably, had a mentally insane reaction, as if they were crazy, shooting wildly regardless of the enemy and ourselves. Some people were shot into a hornet''s nest, and some people fell to the ground and died suddenly after they were crazy. After one group of people died, another group kept going crazy. The strange situation made people have no time to think about it. During the exchange of fire, Hao Zhan and Qi Lao took the remaining ten people into the temple to escape.


    However, after entering the temple, the evil people seemed to lose interest in them and began shooting at the beams of the small temple, as if they were going to destroy the temple. And they were suppressed behind the temple by the fire of the other party.


    But this is the best situation. At least the other party doesn''t come for them. It''s the best time to go!


    "The master, go! I''ll cover!" Hao Zhan shouted. The man had gone to the side of the temple and shot two people. Then he came back and looked at Gong Muyun eagerly.


    Gong Muyun''s face was calm. In this urgent and strange event, he still had a faint smile on his lips, and his dignity gave birth to a casual demeanor. He was not in a hurry to withdraw, but glanced at the valley more than ten meters deep behind him. Feng''s eyes were slightly picked, and the bottom of his eyes flowed a little, and then he smiled.


    "Don''t worry about the people in front. We climb down the valley. As expected, there should be something we''re looking for below. Blow up the island before you go."


    The valley behind the small temple is only more than ten meters high. In the current season, the mountains are lush with trees and the cliffs are covered with dense trees. It is not difficult for well-trained people to climb down.


    No one knows how the master found something below. But in this case, he can still find clues under the valley, and the only dozen people around him can''t help showing their admiration. The head of the family has to leave and leave some souvenirs for the triad! Moreover, the island is too evil. It''s better to blow it up. I just don''t know how the head of the triad will react after the explosion?


    The two gangs have been at odds for a long time. Just think of Qi Chen''s angry face when the goods are empty, and the rest seem to have alleviated their fear of strange events. The party looked at the handsome man who was looking at the valley with his hands on his back. They were awed and amazed. He was the helmsman of Anqin society. Just looking at his back could make people look up to him. Just listening to his command can give people a sense of direction and a stable heart.


    The eyes of a group of people gradually became solemn, so that they all looked at the valley below.


    While a group of people were looking at the valley, no one found that a black gas rose from above the temple, came to the side of the temple, and covered Hao Zhan who was still dodging and killing the people in front


    "Well, go down and have a look." Gong Muyun turned around and said to Hao Zhan, who was standing nearby to cover.


    Hao Zhan leaned against the wall and lowered his head. When he heard the voice, he raised his head. The blood at the bottom of his eyes was like a net, but it was green. The veins on his forehead burst. Suddenly, he raised his gun to Gong Muyun!


    "Be careful!" old Qi shouted loudly and pushed Gong Muyun aside, but he couldn''t escape the bullet.


    With a bang, a bullet was nailed into Qi''s chest, and the blood burst. The old man gushed blood, and his body staggered. Someone immediately caught him.


    At the moment when Qi Lao pushed Gong Muyun away, Gong Muyun didn''t know when there was more silver pistol in his hand. At the moment of raising his hand, Hao Zhan''s shoulder had burst into blood, and the blood sprayed on the wall beside the temple. Hao Zhan''s body also stumbled, and the gun in his hand immediately fell to the ground!


    But he didn''t give up. After his body stabilized, he touched a dagger on the side of his leg with his other hand and fiercely rushed at Gong Muyun! Gong Muyun held a silver gun in the palm of his hand, hung on his side, lost one hand behind him, and watched Hao Zhan rush over. Just as he was about to jump, he flashed aside in a handsome and casual way. Hao Zhan jumped into the air and immediately stepped on the air to jump under the cliff!


    Gong Muyun raised his foot and tripped. When Hao Zhan stumbled, the hand behind him suddenly stretched out and buckled his shoulder! With a click, Hao Zhan''s left arm collapsed and was unloaded. The dagger came out of his hand and rolled to the valley. While Gong Muyun seemed to lift his feet lightly, Hao Zhan immediately fell to his knees and rubbed his knees against the ground!


    The ground on the mountain was covered with small sand and gravel. The man''s knees knelt on the ground and wiped two shocking blood marks! Even if he was so badly hurt, Hao Zhan still wanted to struggle to get up.


    Hao Zhan''s sudden madness caught more than ten people in the Anqin society by surprise. He is different from other guild members. He is the right-hand man in charge of the family and the left Dharma protector of the guild general hall! If someone else goes crazy, they must shoot, but to kill Hao Zhan, everyone hesitated when they pulled the trigger. Moreover, the leader''s treatment of him was obviously intended to save his life, so the later gang members protected Qi and helped him with first aid. They just warned Hao Zhan and didn''t do anything.


    However, just then, the three gang members standing at the back suddenly stopped moving! When he raised his eyes again, he was already in the same situation as Hao Zhan. They were all evil, raised their guns and shot at their companions!


    "Protect the head and Qi Lao!" the crowd shouted. Several people stood in front of the injured Qi Lao, raised their guns and shot at their companions. In the twinkling of an eye, five or six people fell.


    "Head of the family, go!" the rest of the people couldn''t care about going down to the valley. They protected Gong Muyun and weak old Qi and went forward.


    At this time, a black gas came out of the place invisible to the naked eye and the place where the small temple was split. This time, he came to Gong Muyun


    Gong Muyun didn''t feel it. He shot very fast. Almost at the moment of raising his hand, several triad people in front of the temple had more blood holes in their eyebrows and fell straight down. At this time, the black gas covered Gong Muyun''s head in the air!


    A cold feeling rose from the back, and the man''s rare look changed in his eyes! Just then, a string of black Buddha beads on his wrist suddenly made a "click" sound, and the largest Buddha bead immediately cracked from the middle, just covered with Gong Muyun''s evil spirit and retreated from him with fear!


    His body warmed up quickly. Gong Muyun looked at the Buddha bead between his wrists and fell, but the largest Buddha bead split and fell to the ground.


    The moment the Buddha bead landed, the evil spirit of the Yin spirit of the golden Python in the distance made a comeback. This time, it brought several people. The three men behind Gong Muyun were immediately controlled by the Yin Sha. They raised their guns and shot Gong Muyun and the injured Qi Lao. This scene made the faces of the first few people in the Anqin meeting change greatly, and they raised their guns to shoot their companions. And over the temple, Yin Sha was dark and covered Gong Muyun again!


    At this chaotic moment, a clear cry came from the gate of the temple: "beast! Don''t hurt people!"


    The voice came from a girl. Although her voice was clear, she was full of energy and spread far away in the mountains where the gunshot was loud. Before she came into the temple, the dragon scale dagger in her hand was completely out of the scabbard. Driven by her mind, a large area of Yin evil Qi like ink wiped over the temple door and hit the golden Python evil Qi that wanted to jump down into the air of the small temple!


    There was a "poof" in the air! Like a wind rushing over his head, the evil spirit of the golden Python was hit by the dragon scale Yin Sha. It seemed that he didn''t expect to see a big enemy. Unprepared, he was patted on the top of the temple by the dragon scale Yin Sha! When he was almost swallowed up by the evil spirit of the dragon scale, the evil spirit of the golden Python quickly retreated and got into the crack of the small temple.


    Ordinary people can''t see the collision between two fierce evil spirits. The people of Anqin society only saw a young girl running in at the gate of the temple, holding a dagger in one hand and not knowing what to draw in the other hand! The three evil men behind Gong Muyun shook their bodies, turned their eyes and fell to the ground!


    Then Hao Zhan, who was seriously injured in the back, and the triad members in front of the temple who shot at the beam, fell down one by one and lost their threat.


    This strange scene was not oppressed by watching someone fall into evil in front of him. Only the remaining five or six people of Anqin society vigilantly protected Gong Muyun, but the man raised his hand and stopped his men.


    When he came out, his lips were filled with a smile like seeing an old friend. His eyes were so bright that he shook people''s eyes. The man who looked gentle but actually cool and thin in ordinary days was warm and elegant at the moment.


    His eyes fell on the dagger in the girl''s hand. It was a strange dagger. The blade was extremely sharp. The sun and snow line dazzled his eyes. He felt inexplicably cold at a glance. Although the scabbard is not in her hand, such a sharp dagger is rare in the world. He has seen it once.


    The girl in front of her still likes to wear that white skirt. The charm between her manners has not changed, only her appearance has changed.


    But it''s still her.


    Gong Muyun smiled and fixed his eyes on the girl in front of him. It seemed that he was surprised that she appeared on the island, but before he spoke, three people rushed into the gate of the temple.


    The man headed by him had arrogant eyebrows and a tall and domineering figure. He rushed into the temple step by step with a strong pace. Two slender and strong long legs stepped in, just like two black flashes splitting into the temple. He was arrogant and invincible!


    As soon as the man raised his eyes, he collided with Gong Muyun''s eyes. Their eyes were on each other''s face at the same time!


    It was almost a breath. The people on both sides had not reacted yet. Gong Muyun and Qi Chen had moved for the first time!


    Two people lift their arms at the same time! Raise your gun! Reach out!


    The gun pointed at each other''s eyebrows, but his hand held Xia Shao''s wrist at the same time


    When Xia Shao ran into the temple, Gong Muyun and others had rubbed the side and were about to walk to the gate of the temple. The temple was not big. Xia Shao stood in front of Gong Muyun. Qi Chen Ran in with long legs and big steps. They came behind her in two steps. After they found each other, Gong Muyun could have pulled Xia Shao away from Qi Chen, Qi Chen''s reaction at that moment was to pull Xia Shao away from Gong Muyun, so the picture of stalemate and depression came into being


    Xia Shao was held by their wrists one by one and stood between their arms. Looking at the cold luster of both dark and silver pistols, Xia Shao''s eyebrow tips also trembled when pointing to each other''s eyebrows.


    She suddenly had a bad feeling that the king saw the king


    Just after Gong Muyun and Qi Chen raised their guns, the men behind them also reacted and raised their guns to point at each other. The scene was tense.


    But Gong Muyun and Qi Chen looked graceful and smiling, a crazy bully and cold. They only stared at each other. Obviously, they didn''t look at the people behind each other.


    Gong Muyun''s smile was still noble and loose. Qi Chen first said, "isn''t Qi in charge of the family? I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are Qi in charge of the family recently?"


    "I''m sorry to bother Mr. Gong. I eat well and sleep soundly, but I don''t have the leisure of Mr. Gong. I still have time to travel to the island. However, Hong Kong has always been Mr. Qi''s territory. When Mr. Gong comes, he doesn''t say hello to me? At least let me do my best to be a host and entertain." Qi Chen also smiled, smiling like the sun and white teeth.


    "Hehe, where? Gong came to see Qi Dang''s family. He just didn''t come for a long time. He couldn''t find the door. He accidentally took a wrong road and came to Qi Dang''s backyard. However, since Gong came, he didn''t give a gift. He just didn''t know what Qi Dang''s family saw all the way... But he was satisfied?"


    "Satisfied! Gong''s family has always been generous. Giving gifts to old friends is not afraid of spending money. However, Qi Chen is not a stingy person. Since Gong''s family is so generous, I will pay back again another day."


    Gong Muyun smiled with grace and grace, but his eyes looked cool and thin.


    Qi Chen also smiled, dazzling like the scorching sun, and the bottom of her dark eyes was cruel.


    They looked at each other. Xia Shao was sandwiched in the middle, with an extremely black line on his forehead. With patience, I listened to the conversation between the two people, which implied attack, irony and threat. I couldn''t help turning my eyes. I keenly felt that the atmosphere was getting colder and colder, and a faint murderous gas in the air was emitted from her front and behind.


    Xia Shao''s eyes changed and he felt bad!


    But before she spoke, Gong Muyun and Qi Chen pulled the trigger at the same time!


    "Bang!"


    Two shots, both front and rear, sounded at the same time!


    It seems that the opponents for many years know that each other''s habits are general. They seem to have foreseen the direction of each other''s shooting. At the same time, they deviated their heads. The bullets rubbed their hair and nailed them to the opposite wall.


    The two groups of people shouted at the same time and took a step forward with guns. The scene was tense and out of control.


    The gunfire hovered over the small island for a long time, but Xia Shao, who was sandwiched between Gong Muyun and Qi Chen, hung his eyes and turned black rarely. She narrowed her eyes and a cold light in her eyes! Suddenly, I moved my hand in this scene of tension!


    Her two wrists shook open a dark force and shook Gong Muyun and Qi Chen out of their hands at the same time! They looked down at her at the same time, but the girl raised her eyes, turned around and got angry!


    "Interesting! Like a child quarrelling! See what''s going on now!"


    Xia Shao''s ears were still buzzing. Although the two bullets didn''t wipe her ears, the two people''s arms trapped themselves in the middle. The feeling of watching the bullets wipe the faces of the people in front of her from a close distance made her rarely angry.


    She doesn''t care what grudges there are between the two gangs, and she doesn''t want to help them resolve them. Even if they get out of the island, it''s none of her business. But now in this situation, the spirit of the golden Python was suddenly hurt by the dragon scale and hid back. She wanted to accept the golden python, but they couldn''t help making trouble here, which undoubtedly added chaos to her!


    The two groups were stunned by Xia Shao''s anger. At this time, everyone nervously held the trigger, but no one dared to say more, for fear that the scene would get out of control. She was so good that she scolded out. She didn''t want to shock the two groups of people.


    Xia Shao turned his head, stared at Gong Muyun and asked, "what happened to your people just now? As the head of the family, is it time to quarrel!"


    Gong Muyun didn''t put down his arm holding the gun, but Feng''s eyes looked at Xia Shao, who was rarely stunned, and the corners of his lips even held a smile, but the smile looked a little like engraved.


    Xia Shao turned his head, stared at Qi Chen again and asked, "what happened to your people just now? As the head of the family, is it time to quarrel!"


    Qi Chen''s eyebrows were dark, and her eyes fell on Xia Shao with great strength, but the corners of her mouth were rarely drawn. It seemed that she had not been scolded by a woman so close from childhood.


    Looking at the head of the family being scolded bloody by a girl, the two groups were angry!


    Does the woman know who she scolds?


    The two gang of people were vicious. Just about to scold and scold Xia Shao, they saw that her eyes lit up. Although she looked insignificant, her momentum was terrible.


    "Don''t make a fuss! Take your own masters and get out of the temple! Get out of the island immediately! Fight in a while and don''t care about you!" Xia Shao photographed Gong Muyun and Qi Chen''s hands holding guns and walked from them to the main hall of the small temple. But after taking two steps, she remembered something and turned around to sweep the people, "Don''t let me see you fighting on the island. Whoever makes trouble for me, I''ll take this Python and take it to clean him up first!"


    The girl''s eyes were very bright. It didn''t seem like she was joking. When she came to the door of the main hall, she saw the people falling on the ground. Before entering the hall, she turned back and said, "carry your respective people away. These people are not dead. The evil spirits on your body have been removed and will wake up in three or two days. If you stay here, I won''t care about them in a while."


    With that, Xia Shao waved his hand and drove people into the hall. The people of the two major gangs behind him looked at her with extremely rich eyes.


    After entering the hall, Xia Shao first looked at the cracks on the ground, where he could see the dense Yin Qi, but the Yin spirit of the golden Python was hidden inside and refused to come out. Xia Shao looked at the hall and found that the Buddha statue fixed on the ground in the middle of the hall had cracked from the middle, together with the skylight on the beam of the main hall, which was not very spacious


    After a little thought, Xia Shao concluded that the earthquake two years ago must have damaged the ancient and dilapidated temple, resulting in the breaking out of the golden Python Yin spirit in the town.


    However, it has not completely broken out yet. Xia Shao opened his heavenly eyes and found that the Yin Sha came under the sitting statue of the Buddha. Now the Buddha is cracked, but it has not completely collapsed. Therefore, the Yin spirit of the golden Python is still pressed, and the scope of its activities is largely limited to this island. As for the disaster of the fishing village in the past two years, it was the resentment of the female python, which returned to its body last night.


    Today, the golden Python possessed himself with a Yin evil spirit and shot at the temple with a gun. It should be to collapse the temple and destroy the Buddha statue, and then break out of the array.


    After Xia Shao''s judgment, she decided that if she wanted to accept the golden python, she also needed to remove the Buddha statue, solve the array and completely release the spirit, so that she could completely accept it.


    If time is enough, Xia Shao will certainly not release the golden Python Yin spirit immediately. She will first take advantage of the other party''s inability to break out completely, consume its strength, and then release it in order to take it in. But now she is in a hurry. She will return to the island before sunrise tomorrow. Moreover, Wu Quantao doesn''t know whether she will think of another way to come over.


    She must rush the time now!


    Xia Shao raised his eyes and looked at the sky. It was nearly noon, when the Yang Qi was the most prosperous in a day. No wonder the Python''s Yin spirit hid and refused to show up.


    That''s just right! Before noon, Yang hasn''t weakened. She''ll arrange an array to prevent the python from beating her and she''ll escape.


    Xia Shao turned and walked out of the hall, went to the side hall, looked for a dry brush for many years, and then took the pen out of the temple door.


    When she walked out of the temple gate, she found that the people in the yard had been cleared out, but Gong Muyun and Qi Chen didn''t go. They stood outside the temple door, one left and one right. The two groups were still on guard against each other, but Gong Muyun and Qi Chen had returned to normal. When Xia Shao came out with a pen, their eyes fell on her.


    Qi Chen frowned deeply and frowned heavily. His eyes were very powerful. His eyes narrowed and his tone was very bad. "Woman, what the hell are you doing!"


    Xia Shao glanced at them and had no time to leave. The dragon scale in his hand was thrown in the air and was rowing in the palm of his hand when it fell down! The dragon scale blade was extremely sharp. At the moment of throwing it, the two groups of people and horses only felt their eyes shaking. Qi Chen''s eyes brightened, but when he saw the blade in Xia Shao''s palm, her palm immediately burst into blood, and he frowned deeply.


    Gong Muyun''s eyes also flickered slightly. When she looked at Xia Shao, she had put away the Dragon scales and turned around. With a brush dipped in the blood of her hand, she drew symbols on the walls around the small temple and said: "The temple was built two hundred years ago and houses two golden scale python. Now the temple has been destroyed and the Yin spirit has broken through the array. I want to subdue the python. Now draw runes and trap its Yin evil spirit in the temple so that it won''t escape later. But the evil spirit of the Yin spirit is very strong. The array may not be completely sealed. You''d better get out of the island."


    Xia Shao drew a talisman on the outside of the temple wall in the direction of eight trigrams. After walking around, he came back and frowned when he saw that Gong Muyun and Qi Chen hadn''t taken anyone away.


    Gong Muyun''s eyes fell on the wound on her hand. I don''t know when there was a snow-white handkerchief between her sleeves. He reached out and handed it to Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao was stunned. Seeing that Gong Muyun''s eyes were looking at her palm, he smiled, thanked him and took it over.


    "Are you alone?" seeing her take over, Gong Muyun smiled and asked with drooping eyes.


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows, shook his head, shook the dragon scale in his hand and said, "there''s still it."


    "What''s the use of a knife!" Qi Chen frowned enough to kill flies. Her eyes were still domineering and arrogant. Looking at Xia Shao was like looking at a person with a bad brain, but her eyes glanced at the handkerchief in her palm, and then picked her eyebrows to look at Gong Muyun.


    This woman! She was smart on that island just now. How can she become stupid now?


    Other people''s eyes were not much better. Except Andre, who couldn''t understand what Xia Shao was talking about, others looked at Xia Shao with strange eyes.


    They have never encountered such a thing. If they hadn''t seen someone evil today, they wouldn''t even believe that there is such a evil door in the world. Just now, although the girl made some inexplicable and strange moves when she entered the temple, and then all their evil brothers fell down, what did she just say?


    There are two pythons in this temple?


    Are you kidding?


    She said there were two ghosts in it, and they might smile, but she said they were two Python... They didn''t even have the strength to laugh.


    Even triad people who are used to Feng Shui and other things in Hong Kong feel that this is unreliable.


    Xia Shaocai didn''t care whether others believed it or not. When she saw that the two groups of people didn''t go, she didn''t bother to persuade them, because after the array was set up, with the help of dragon scales, the two snakes should not go out. The leaked Yin evil will produce illusion at most, which will make people lose their mental and spiritual madness.


    Therefore, Xia Shao only lowered his eyes and said, "anyway, I have advised you not to go. If you see anything unclean in a moment, remember that it''s an illusion and ignore it. I still say that you are not allowed to fight on the island. I''ll come out and clean up whoever bothers me!"


    Xia Shao stepped into the temple gate and looked at Qi Chen before closing the door. "You said this was your base. I helped you solve a big problem. Today you saved your life indirectly on the island. Remember, you have to pay me back after this saving grace!"


    With that, she slammed the door


    At the door, Qi Da''s head narrowed his eyes when the strong wind blowing from the door closed. His breath was dangerous. He stared at the door in front of him, but he couldn''t see what the girl was doing inside.


    He could leave, but he didn''t know why he didn''t go. Naturally, he saw that Gong Muyun seemed to know the girl. Maybe he stayed because he wanted to see what the relationship between this woman and Gong Muyun was. He was happy to kill anyone related to Gong Muyun.


    Besides, the woman bullied and threatened him today, and made all his taboos for many years. With his Qi Chen''s style of doing things, it''s unreasonable to spare her. Therefore, let''s see what she''s doing inside, and then try to rob her and take her back for punishment when she comes out!


    Qi Chen gradually showed a cruel smile on her lips, and her expression was more comfortable. She stood outside the door and waited.


    After Xia Shao closed the door, he finally drew a spell on the door to seal the door, wrapped the handkerchief around the wound, tied it, and came outside the hall.


    Looked up at the sky, just after noon.


    After noon, the Yang Qi began to weaken and the Yin Qi was still strong. But just after noon, the Yang Qi was still strong. Xia Shao didn''t care whether the two Python dared to come out, but went into the hall and worshipped the cracked and damaged Buddha statues, saying: "It''s a last resort. When you accept the spirit, you will rebuild the ruined golden body and rebuild the temple for the Buddha in the future. Tell the villagers to come to offer sacrifices and restore incense. I''ve offended!"


    Xia Shao bowed down. After offending, he raised his hand, turned his hand back, and brushed the dragon scale in his hand!


    A black air fell down the top of the damaged Buddha statue. The tall Buddha statue immediately split in two from the middle and fell down on both sides with a bang!


    The loud noise in the temple surprised the two groups of people outside the temple. They didn''t know what had happened. Gong Muyun and Qi Chen stood in front. They both stood with negative hands. They turned to look at each other. One eye was cold and smiling, and the other was arrogant and cold. For a moment, there was still murderous anger locking each other, but in the end, they turned away their eyes.


    It seems that they haven''t stood side by side for many years and didn''t do it. Although all this is only temporary, it is because of the girls who don''t know what to do in the temple.


    Gong Muyun''s eyebrows were elegant and calm, his eyes looked cold, and his eyes looked at the temple gate.


    Qi Chen frowned and stared at the temple door.


    Just then, I saw a snow-white corner of clothes swinging in the air. The girl quickly stepped on the temple wall and turned over to the top of the temple! Two groups of people and horses followed her outside the temple with a "buzzing" sound. The man in his forties behind Qi Chen brightened his eyes and whispered: good skill!


    When Xia Shao reached the top of the temple, he stopped moving. The people of the two gangs outside the temple saw her looking down on the roof and overlooking the gap below. I didn''t know what she was looking at.


    Naturally, they can''t see the layers of black gas gushing out of the gap, or the thick black gas that blocks out the sky and the sun when the evil spirit that has been suppressed for 200 years surges out due to the destruction of the seal.


    But people outside the temple gradually felt the cold. People with an relatives Association couldn''t help looking up at the sky - why is it so cold when the sun is in the sky?


    No one could tell, but they all felt a strange atmosphere.


    And the weirder is still ahead.


    The girl stood at the top of the temple with a smile on her lips and a leisurely charm. She looked quiet and elegant, but she didn''t know who she was talking to. "Oh, hello. Finally I saw your real body. Eh? Why is it only you? Where''s your husband?"


    "... God, who is she talking to?" Andrey asked, but no one paid attention to him.


    Xia Shao''s eyebrows picked up after a while, with a puzzled look, "is he not here? The story I heard was that he was sealed here with you. There are memorial tablets for him and you in the fishing village ancestral hall, and I thought his real body was also here."


    People: "


    Xia Shao smiled again, slightly sad, "I don''t know. Maybe after you become my Yin son and my talisman, I can help you find his whereabouts. Otherwise, why do you think I''m willing to do white work?"


    Xia Shao kept a smile on her lips, even slightly tilted her head and listened. But after a while, she snorted, "that''s not good! You''ve harmed the fishing village for two years, and you''ve harmed many people just now. The karma is too heavy. If I let you out, you''ll be a disaster to the world. It''s my karma. I must accept you!"


    "Who is she talking to again?" Andrey asked again, his face already frightened.


    But no one paid attention to him, because Xia Shao''s expression was obviously cold and waved the dragon scale in his hand.


    "OK! Since you don''t listen to advice, fight until you take it! You''re looking for trouble yourself. Don''t blame me and my subordinates for being merciless!"


    Xia Shao drank coldly, and the dragon scale in his hand suddenly bounced into the air! The magic instrument made a clear and pleasant clang sound, and it didn''t fall in the air. Xia Shao didn''t know what seal he pinched in his hand, so he raised his palm and hit it out!


    In the eyes of the public, this palm was empty, just like when she rushed into the temple, but soon, the surrounding temperature dropped several degrees for no reason, and the scene in front of the public slowly changed


    For Qi Chen and others, the scene in front of them seems to take them back to those strange moments last night, headless women in gold clothes and huge golden Python


    On the top of the temple in front of us, a golden Python is entrenched. The python is huge and fat. The python is coiled and high, covering almost the height of the whole small temple!


    The people stood outside the temple and began to gather black gas at a visible speed. It was still day just now, and it was night in a trance! Unknown things began to float around my ears, crying and howling.


    The two families remembered what Xia Shao said and regarded what they saw as an illusion.


    However, is it really an illusion?


    If it was an illusion, why did they see a girl in a white dress fighting with the so-called phantom golden Python on the top of the temple?


    The girl''s body looks small and delicate under the huge python, but her posture is leisurely and decisive. Python with a strong black gas rushed at the girl. They looked up at the top of the temple and felt that the huge snake was pressed down, as if the sky had fallen!


    Gong Muyun''s eyes flashed and his expression was as serious as he had never seen before. Qi Chen also frowned. It was hard to imagine whether what he saw was real or illusory.


    The black air in the temple gradually became as thick as fog, and the whole temple was like night. But even at night, you can still see the thick fog and thick black gas on the python. This black gas has never been seen in people''s previous cognition, and it can''t be said that the road is strange. What''s more strange is the dagger in the girl''s hand!


    The black breath of the dagger is no less than that of the black python. Python seemed to be afraid of the dagger and didn''t dare to get close more than ten times. In contrast, the girl always smiled on her lips and was leisurely.


    "If there were two today, I might feel more troublesome. But only you... Oh, I''m sorry. You''ve only been a Taoist for 300 years, and you''re far worse than the dragon scale!" Xia Shao smiled and thought, and almost half of the evil spirit of the dragon scale was released!


    The golden Python on the opposite side hung his head in the air, connected with his neck with black gas, opened his mouth at Xia Shao and spit out snake letters. There were ghosts crying and wolves howling around. The Yin Qi was thick. In countless harsh sounds, it was combined into a voice similar to human voice, "human beings in the period of refining Qi and God!"


    "Oh? You don''t like refining Qi and transforming God? Then you''ll suffer." Xia Shao smiled. If this cultivator doesn''t have a magic weapon like dragon scale, it''s impossible to subdue the golden Python in front of him. He has to die.


    She not only has dragon scales, but also has never lost her strength. When the python meets her, it''s unlucky!


    When Xia Shao smiled, the evil spirit of the dragon scale had jumped on the golden Python in the air. The python moved back at the top of the temple and gathered all the Yin evils together to meet the dragon scale. At this time, Xia Shao turned sensitively and trickily went to the golden Python from the gap angle of the collision between the two evil spirits.


    With a "Wow!" outside the temple, several people in the Anqin meeting breathed for Xia Shao.


    But she saw that the girl was very agile. When she went to the golden python, she drew a rune in the void, slapped it on the golden Python!


    This time, people saw that what she drew was a rune! Because the temple was dark, and when the girl drew the talisman, her fingertips seemed to have golden air, bright and dazzling. They slapped on the golden python, but the talisman didn''t disperse, just like sticking on the golden Python!


    The golden Python let out a terrible howl, twisted the python in pain, and spewed out a thick black fog in her mouth, but the fog could not hit the girl. She seemed to have some direct connection with the dagger. She thought it through. The black gas of the dagger always protected her. Where the black gas of the golden Python attacked, she was driven back by the black gas of the dagger, And the girl has been taking advantage of this time to fly around in the gap of the python, with a light and agile body.


    In the thick black fog, only her white skirt is light and flying, the girl''s lips are smiling, and there is always bright and dazzling gold on her fingertips. Her slender arms are waving in the air, just like painting in the void. Golden runes are patted on the python for a long time, and they are spiraling along the huge Python!


    Eight! Sixteen! Twenty four! Thirty six!


    Every time he pasted a rune, the golden Python roared depressed, twisted painfully, and the black Qi around him weakened gradually. When the talismans were pasted on the forty-three roads, I saw that the golden Python had been pasted full by the golden spiral talismans. The talismans were flowing with gold like gas, which was strange and bright in the black fog.


    In this beautiful picture, the girl smiled, and her fingertips became a golden talisman, which hung in the air and landed seven inches away from the golden python, but she didn''t fall, but hovered threatening.


    She smiled softly and looked at the depressed eyes of golden python. Long scale pointed back and asked, "say! Don''t accept it!"

 V3.Chapter 22

    "Say! Disobey!"


    The black Qi in the temple has weakened a lot. The Yin and evil Qi of golden Python is suppressed by Taoist spells. Python''s body is suppressed and can''t move if you want to. Although the gold amulet hanging seven inches down did not fall, it could not lift its head. It could only lie on the temple tile in a submissive and humiliating attitude, turn over the black and resentful snake eyes, and look at the girl with dragon scales pointing at it in front of her.


    The girl stood with a smile and manipulated the evil spirit of the dragon scale. Only then did she even make 44 spells. She was not red and panting, but relaxed.


    She flipped the Dragon scales lightly. It certainly didn''t look like a threat, but it was definitely not the case.


    The golden Python''s head is quite huge, almost half her height, and her body hovers on the top of the temple, just like a giant. In contrast, the girl standing in front of it looks petite and delicate.


    The strong contrast forms an unforgettable picture. If it pierces into your eyes, you can''t pull it out again.


    Outside the temple gate, people who witnessed a battle of Dharma with their own eyes did not know whether they saw reality or illusion at this moment. They always felt that their previous understanding of the world seemed to collapse in an instant. The extra part was never met in their past life and has always been considered non-existent.


    However, what happened today makes them clearly know that in this world, some people live in a world beyond the cognition of the vast majority of people, and their abilities are mysterious and amazing.


    Today, it is on this island that we can remember how many people and horses were damaged and how evil they were damaged! However, in a short time, the spirit of the golden python, which caused them great losses, was subdued at the girl''s feet in a submissive attitude. This shocking force could not be expressed in words.


    The girl''s appearance is not impressive, but she stands on the temple with her hands down. Although her charm is leisurely and complacent, she still has an admirable bearing.


    But she didn''t let the golden Python look up to her for too long, but soon took back the dragon scale Yin evil spirit on her hand. With a slight pick under her feet, a snake tail was picked in front of her with a "woo", and she looked at it and sat down with a smile.


    There was a puff outside the temple. Anyone could see that the golden Python 13- look - net protruded. For her, she boldly sat on its tail and wanted to swallow her!


    But after she sat down, she looked at the golden Python''s eyes leisurely and said, "I won''t order you. Let''s talk."


    This chat like tone was not recognized by Jin mang. Not only did the snake''s eyes turn, but even the people outside the temple turned their eyes.


    chat? What''s the gold amulet hanging on the top of the snake''s head? What''s the dagger in your hand?


    The snake was wrapped like a zongzi with a golden talisman, kicked its tail and sat on the bench with a chatting tone... If the snake was a human, it would be mad.


    Gong Muyun''s eyes moved gently, and his lips smiled for the first time since he had just fought.


    Qi Chen snorted. He also had a rare smile in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything good, "I don''t know the so-called woman! If I''m this snake and don''t want anything else, I want to kill her!"


    After hearing this, Gong Muyun turned his head. Feng''s eyes were smiling and his smile was cool. "Qi''s head wants to be this snake? I think it''s good, especially the lost head."


    Qi Chen''s smile at the bottom of her eyes was suddenly oppressed by cruelty. When she turned her head, her smile was arrogant, "if my head fell off, I''ll be alive! The snake has lived for at least 200 years after death. If I can live after death, I will learn from this woman and talk to Gong''s family."


    "Oh? So, the implication of being in charge of Qi''s family is that there''s no way to take me Gong''s family when I''m alive. I have to greet them again when I''m dead?" Gong Muyun picked up his eyebrow and smiled.


    "I''m talking about a family, not a family. When I''m alive, you don''t want to be better. After I die, you don''t want to be better!" Qi Chen grinned with white teeth and a smile.


    They looked at each other, their eyes gradually colder, and the two groups of people were on alert at the same time.


    However, just at this time, when the Yin wind blew, they only felt a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling in their ears, and their scalp became numb. Gong Muyun and Qi Chen both looked up and saw that on the top of the temple, the golden Python opened his mouth and spit out the letter. There was a harsh sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. The golden Python''s eyes are venomous and resentful. At a glance, it knows that it doesn''t want to be accepted.


    But no one understands what it means.


    But Xia Shao understood.


    The letter from the golden Python is gloomy and fishy, and the black gas of resentment is wrapped in the eyes of every word, "humans are vicious! Kill my partner and my descendants, and I will kill all your descendants! Kill all! Kill all! Kill all! Kill all!"


    Xia Shao frowned gently, "you died innocently and were suppressed in the temple for two hundred years. I understand your resentment. There are indeed many vicious people in the world, but is it worth making it difficult for you to enter reincarnation for these people? I can treat you as my partner, burn incense three times a day, chant scriptures and dispel anger. Maybe you can enter reincarnation again in a hundred years."


    "What do I want to do in reincarnation!" Jin Mang''s tone is more sharp and his eyes are resentful. "I want to kill! Kill! You too! Let me out just to take me and drive me. There is no good thing in mankind! You''d better trap me all the time. If I want to get away, I''ll bite you! Bite everyone!"


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes. She also knew that she couldn''t persuade the snake for a while. Its resentment was too strong. This was a heart knot. If anyone had no intention of harming others, he died innocently and in vain. He had been suppressed for 200 years, and his resentment could not be vented. Would there be resentment in the heart of any living creature in the world?


    If such a thing happens to her, maybe she will be unwilling and want revenge.


    Xia Shao didn''t know how to persuade him for a moment. The golden Python is different from the dragon scale. The dragon scale is the collection of grievances of countless people thousands of years ago, and the golden Python is a spirit and has a mind. If she wants to take it as a Yin, she can take it by force, but if she doesn''t want to help her, it will take it for nothing.


    But Xia Shao didn''t have much time to spend. On reflection, she had to decide to take the golden Python first, and then enlighten it slowly.


    Talisman is different from talisman. It is not refined by talisman paper, but needs a carrier. Xia Shao came to the island this time with two magic tools, one is the jade gourd given to her by her master, and the other is the last jade arhat of the Qing Dynasty.


    Xia Shao plans to use the jade arhat as the carrier to attach the Yin spirit of the golden Python to it. On the one hand, he uses the power of arhat to restrain it, and on the other hand, he slowly affects its ferocity with the aura of being blessed by a Taoist monk a hundred years ago.


    When Xia Shao took out the jade arhat and got up, Jin mang burst blood from the bottom of his resentful eyes. He said angrily, "bastard human! You dare to take me! You''d better not let me out, and I''ll bite you when I come out! I must bite you!"


    Although the golden Python was defeated in the battle, it was obviously fierce and did not want to be driven by others. Therefore, when Xia Shao stood up, the two groups of people outside the temple already looked worried - can this be done?


    Whether it can become a summer peony has not been tried. Generally speaking, if Yin Zi wants to, he can attach himself, but if he doesn''t want to, he has to take it by force. Xia Shao has never done this. She may be unfamiliar with her skills, but she has no problem with her vitality. Even in the process of receiving, Jin mang will resist, and she believes she can suppress it.


    Therefore, she didn''t say much. She took out the yuluohan and planned to do it!


    But just then, a clear road sign came¡ª¡ª


    "Limitless Heavenly Master!"


    The sound signal was separated by a distance, but it was very clear. With the announcement of the sound signal, even the Yin Qi in the temple where the array was deployed was dispersed. The Yin Qi outside the temple dissipated immediately, and the sun shone down from above. Everyone felt warm hands and feet for a moment, and a handsome man in a Taoist robe came behind.


    Gong Muyun and Qi Chen turned back in front of the temple door. Xia Shao also turned back on the top of the temple and frowned gently


    Tut! Taoist priest, it''s really a bad time!


    No quantum still came, and he looked like he swam over


    The Taoist robe was wet and hung on the body. The Buddha dust was wisps by wisps. The hair was dried after going to the island, but the Taoist robe was still wrinkled and looked very embarrassed.


    But even if he was so embarrassed, the man still had a clear and peaceful look, spotless, as if he were not on earth, crossing slowly, stepping on the blue stone road in the mountains, and not touching a blade of grass on his clothes.


    Wuquan stood in front of the temple gate, looked up at the top of the temple and shouted to Xia Shao, "benefactor, this evil evil has been under the Buddha for 200 years, and has not been changed by the Buddha''s nature. Even if you take it in your hand, it will inevitably be a disaster in the future. The temple has been damaged and can''t be taken. I''m afraid it can only be removed."


    While talking, he threw the Buddha dust, and the temple door sealed by Xia Shao in the door was suddenly opened!


    Xia Shao was surprised. She was confident in her talisman and vitality cultivation. When the talisman was fighting just now, the golden Python couldn''t escape. Wuquan shook away so easily?


    The blood amulet is painted inside. The golden Python dare not approach it. It is easier to open it from the outside than from the inside. Moreover, this talisman is very harmful to the Yin spirit. No quantum is human, so naturally he will not restrain him too much. However, he just shook the Buddha dust and scattered the vitality on the talisman painted in the door. Xia Shao still felt that the Taoist''s cultivation was too advanced!


    Fortunately, after no quantum came in, the Buddha dust threw away and the door closed again.


    He stood in front of the door and didn''t hurry up to the top of the temple. He just stood in front of the door and looked up at the golden Python wrapped like a zongzi by Xia Shao with 44 golden symbols.


    When golden Python saw that there was no quantum, the Yin Qi around him suddenly flourished! It hasn''t resisted so fiercely since it was made by Xia Shao, but it seems that there is some reason that drives it to break away from the spell, and its fundus is congested, and its golden eyes are almost filled with blood!


    It struggled so suddenly and violently that the gold talisman was suppressed on it and tightly imprisoned its Yin and evil spirit around it. There were 44 spells. When Xia Shao took the dragon scale, it was only used for 54 spells. The golden Python''s body is too large, so Xia Shao uses a lot, but its power is not reduced. With such strong power, the golden Python can''t move. If it tries to struggle, the power of the spell will inevitably cause immeasurable damage to it, and even irreparable damage to its Yin and soul.


    The golden Python is also spiritual. It is very smart and knows the power of these spells. Therefore, when it faced Xia Shao before, although it didn''t obey, it just roared twice, but didn''t try to struggle. But after seeing no quantum, it even struggled despite its injury.


    Xia Shao frowned and hurriedly withdrew the talisman not far from the golden Python seven inches away, so as not to hurt its intelligence. His eyes were depressed and looked at Wuquan - the python is a hard bone. He said it''s OK to take it, but he can''t fight with you except it?


    But don''t want to, the golden Python burst into ghost crying and wolf howling, and the words like human voice mixed in it made Xia Shaojie solid and stunned!


    "Taoist! It''s you! It''s you! You sealed me here for 200 years, and you''re still alive!"


    Xia Shao was stunned. She didn''t react for a long time. When she saw that there was no quantum, she had widened her eyes.


    what do you mean?


    No quantum is... The person who sealed the golden Python here?


    Impossible? That was two hundred years ago! It''s true that Taoism pays attention to the art of longevity in this world, but can it really live for 200 years and look like an old monster in his twenties?


    While Xia Shao was twitching at the corners of his mouth and his eyes were strange, Wu Qun lowered his eyes and shouted, "Jin Mang, you recognize the wrong person. I''m the descendant of the Heavenly Master. The Heavenly Master has been immortal for more than a hundred years."


    No quantum, clear eyes, not like lying. Xia Shao was relieved for no reason. She really thought it was the expert who suppressed the golden Python 200 years ago. If it were the expert, he would get rid of the golden Python today. She would compete with him. I''m afraid there is no chance of winning.


    After hearing this, the golden Python made a sharp scream, which hurt people''s eardrums. "The old Taoist is dead? Well dead! Well dead! Ha ha!"


    When Wuquan heard him say this, he looked neither happy nor sad. He just said, "when the Tianshi immortal went, he calculated that there would be a disaster for this temple fair in future generations. If you break the array, you will be a disaster to the world. I came to get rid of the spirit according to the order of the Tianshi. The Tianshi once asserted that your ferocity is hard to change. I see you today, so it is."


    "Get rid of the spirit?" Xia Shao stopped the golden Python as soon as she heard this. Of course, she didn''t forget to use the dragon scale as protection, but she did stop the golden python.


    The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the temple was even sharper, "except me? Ha ha! You can come if you have the ability! Even if I am scared, I will remember your family and curse your family! You will never want to practice virtual harmony, never!"


    When he heard this, he dropped his eyes. As soon as Xia Shao saw his expression, he couldn''t help but gently pick his eyebrow. It won''t be said by golden python, right? Since this incident, people without quantum have never refined the virtual and harmonious Tao again?


    However, it can not be said that this is caused by curse. Refining emptiness and Taoism refers to that practitioners do not focus on the law and phase. No method needs to be used. From there to nothing, nothing and nothing, they are the same as the Tao. From then on, they can freely and freely visit the fairyland on earth.


    However, few people can reach such a realm since there is Daoism.


    "That''s right. When the Heavenly Master immortal went away, he didn''t realize the realm of refining the empty and harmonious Tao, but it was not you who trapped him. It was... Male python."


    I didn''t expect that no quantum would explain. Xia Shao was stunned and Jin mang was stunned.


    "Where is the male Python? Shouldn''t it be in this temple with the female Python?" Xia Shao asked before the golden Python spoke, which she couldn''t understand all the time. "In the fishing village ancestral hall, the villagers still worship the memorial tablets of the golden Python couple for generations. Why is there only female Python in this temple? Male Python?"


    Behind Xia Shao, Jin mang twisted eagerly despite his injury, but the sharp ghosts and wolves in the temple became a little low. He could hear that he was very sad when he heard his partner and was eager to look for him, "what about him? What did you do to him? Where is he?"


    "Boa constrictor, has been flying away." no quantum hangs his eyes, his voice is not big, but it is very clear.


    Xia Shao was stunned and even stunned. What?


    Jin mang obviously didn''t believe this absurd statement, and his breath became angry and resentful again. "You lied! How could he! We died innocently and in vain. I was suffering here. How could he still be in a mood to soar? You lied! You''re a liar! Damn Taoist! I''ll kill you! Eat your family''s flesh and blood and make you restless after death!"


    No quantum raised his head and his eyes were as clear as water. It didn''t look like a lie. Then he slowly told the story of 200 years ago, but the story was sad and sad.


    It turned out that two hundred years ago, the male snake was first killed by officers and soldiers brought by the general who opened the mountain and built the ancestral temple. The female snake then came and was also killed. At that time, the ancestors without quantum just passed by the island and saw that a horn had been born on the head of the male snake. In time, they could become a little dragon. While feeling sorry, the non quantum ancestor collected the spirits of the male snake and the female snake in two magic instruments respectively. He thought that the two golden pythons had opened their minds, it was difficult to cultivate, and it was a pity that innocent people died in vain. He wanted to build a temple here and chant scriptures to protect them, so that the two golden pythons could continue to cultivate through the aura of magic tools, and enter reincarnation as soon as possible even if they could not fly up.


    Unexpectedly, when the female Python died in vain, she lost the offspring she had just bred. She was very fierce, had strong resentment and could not be controlled. In desperation, the temple was changed into the temple of Zhenling. The ancestors without quantum set up the Zhenling array with this isolated island as the center and the fishing village island as the supplement.


    And this matter, the non quantum ancestors concealed it from the male python. He told the male python that the female Python attached to another magic instrument and practiced like him. Those who have not been born, he has practiced transcendence to bring them back to reincarnation.


    This is a lie. Those unborn pythons have not yet had spirituality and have indeed been transcended, but the female pythons have been placed under the Buddha statue because of their heavy resentment.


    The male Python has a mild temperament. Unlike the female python, its spirituality and cultivation are much higher than the female python. If it hadn''t been for its mild temperament, it could have joined hands with the female Python to drive away the officers and soldiers who came to the island, but it didn''t want to hurt people and accumulate karma, so it wanted to travel with the female python. I didn''t expect to encounter a big disaster.


    All those who cultivate the great road should be robbed. Although this robbery is a fate, it can not be said that it is not an opportunity to encounter the ancestors without quantum. The male Python wanted to be free from the female python. He thought that the female Python was taken by the non quantum ancestors to continue his cultivation, but he didn''t know that when he followed the non quantum ancestors to travel around the world, the female Python was always pressed in the temple to suffer.


    The ancestor without quantum died at the age of 136. Three years before he emerged, he took the male Python to the Kunlun Mountains, where the dragon vein began in the world, found a perfect place for Feng Shui and realized the natural Taoism. Unexpectedly, the male Python felt detached here, and even gave birth to two horns with the body of the spirit, which turned into a dragon and flew away.


    When he left, the non quantum ancestor once told the male python that the female Python could not come out of the magic instrument if she failed to practice. Even if he failed in his life, he would give the female Python to his offspring and let them continue to practice with it. One day, they will have a chance to meet again.


    Male Python is kind-hearted. As a spiritual object, it is not easy to cultivate than people. It can turn into a dragon and soar. It can be said that it will not be seen for thousands of years. It was grateful to the non quantum ancestors who took him to travel around the mountains and rivers, believed in his words, and said when he left that he would wait for the day when he met the female python.


    But it didn''t know that until it flew away and entered Kunlun, the female Python had been kept on the island where they had first developed their intelligence. Let alone meet each other, the female Python didn''t even have a chance to enter reincarnation. Even in the next life, they won''t be seen.


    For male python, the ancestors without quantum thought they had accumulated a great merit. But he felt guilty about the female python. Accompanied by the male Python for decades, he also has some feelings for this spiritual object whose intelligence is no less than that of human beings. He doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to deceive him like this. This matter has become the devil that trapped him. It can''t be solved. After spending three years in Kunlun Mountain, the non quantum ancestor sat here, but when he sat there, he didn''t understand the avenue and didn''t enter the supreme state of refining emptiness and harmony.


    But before he became a recluse, he went home and left a calligraphy for future generations. It shows that he once understood some of the secrets of heaven. More than a hundred years later, the Zhenling array will suffer natural disaster and the array will be destroyed. The female Python should break through the array and bring disaster to the world. He calculated that there would be a highly gifted descendant in his family, so he ordered him to stop the female Python at this time.


    If its ferocity does not change, and it cannot be moderated, it can only be removed when it cannot be repressed again. You can''t call it a disaster to the countryside.


    Wuquantum came to the fishing village at the order of his predecessor. He found that the evil was only part of his resentment, and then drove him away. Today, he came to the island to get rid of the spirit. But she didn''t expect to be delayed by Xia Shao on the fishing village island. After swimming across the sea, when she arrived, she had subdued the female Python and almost accepted it.


    The story was told without quantum. His voice was always calm, but he hung his eyes. Xia Shao looked compassionate and puzzled when he saw his eyebrows. Obviously, he is struggling with his spiritual removal today. I don''t know whether it is right or wrong to do so.


    After hearing the story of the male python, the golden Python was completely quiet. Xia Shao didn''t look back at it. She only looked at Wuquan and her eyes were red, "Your ancestor''s Heavenly Master is really good! Even if the male Python is a rare creature for thousands of years, it also has the right to know the truth. If any avenue in the world exists under a lie, what can it be? Has your Heavenly Master never thought that the male Python has been waiting for the female Python in Kunlun, waiting to come and go, even when the end of time can''t wait to come, What''s the mood of the female Python? The female Python is in the temple and thinks that the male Python is suffering with him. After he escapes, he can''t find him everywhere. What''s his mood? These two golden Python have opened their minds and are no different from people. Isn''t the spiritual suffering a bad karma? Is it a great merit or a great evil karma? "


    Without quantum, he didn''t answer and closed his eyes. This is the problem that puzzles them. For generations, there have been talented descendants. Even he himself is trapped in this matter. Up to now, he can''t get rid of it and can''t find a solution.


    Xia Shao is also drooping her eyes and confused. The most sad story in the world is that heaven and man are separated forever. One party is detached and the other party suffers. They all think that the other party is the same as themselves. They look forward to seeing each other again, but they don''t know that there is no chance to meet again.


    Such a sad story is like the trees in heaven and earth, and the breeze is sensed. There is a wind blowing in the temple, and the sound of low cutting is like the sound of plants being brushed by the breeze.


    Xia Shao was stunned. When she turned around, she found that the cash Python was lying on the temple tile, and the sadness could be clearly seen in her golden eyes. The sound of the grass, trees and breeze was just the sound of the spirit affected by the Yin evil spirit when it was sad. In these sounds, the voice similar to the human voice could be recognized in a trance.


    After the voice was recognized, Xia Shao was stunned at first.


    "It didn''t suffer with me, and the children passed..."


    Jin mang gently spit out the letter, as if people were talking, but Xia Shao was stunned. Where is the python in front of you like the fierce spirit who was crying bitterly to kill everyone just now? Its sadness is no different from people, even so similar to people''s emotions.


    Even after hearing such a story, she was sad for the two golden python. Until now, the sadness still accumulated in her chest and couldn''t disperse. It was so stuffy that it hurt. The first thing it said after hearing it was that it was lucky that its partner did not suffer with it, and that those unborn children and grandchildren had been transcended.


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes. When he was sad, he couldn''t help feeling.


    Yeah! If this happened to her, maybe she would resent it, but she didn''t want her loved ones to suffer with her.


    It is said that man is the primate of all things, but in fact, it is man''s own idea. All things in the world are born in a void. Why can''t they all have spirituality?


    Back to the root, if you have a clear mind, the first beauty in the world is actually good.


    Just like this golden python, he died innocently and resented for 200 years. Many people were hurt and his resentment did not diminish. However, after hearing that the male Python soared and transcended, he still put down his resentment at this moment, just because the male Python did not suffer with him.


    No amount of resentment in the world is better than a word of love.


    This is good, the most fundamental good of spirituality at the beginning of man.


    Xia Shao raised her eyes, stood on the temple tile and looked into the distance. I don''t know why, I feel that the scenery in front of me is suddenly vast, and something bumps in my heart


    Xia Shao was stunned. The scenery in front of her was still like that, but she just seemed to see the difference. She couldn''t tell the difference, but her spirit seemed to be slowly getting round and bright. Suddenly, she seemed to see some original things


    She was still stunned and still felt the different feeling coming up. At the gate of the temple, the bright color was washed in the eyes without quantum clarity. He whispered his voice signal and said, "cross knee meditation."


    When Xia Shao heard this, she was suddenly enlightened. For a moment, she knew what she had met. She quickly sat cross legged on the top of the temple and closed her eyes for meditation according to what Wuquan said.


    Her eyes closed, but Xia Shao still seemed to see the big things just now. The things between heaven and earth were still those, but she had different feelings in her heart. She seems to enter the void in meditation, return to her roots, see everything clearly, like a newborn baby, see the first things in the world


    Originally, this is refining God and emptiness!


    When I was in Qingshi, I practiced the Xuanmen mental method in the Seven Star gathering spirit array to the peak of refining Qi and transforming God, but I couldn''t find a breakthrough opportunity. I didn''t expect to be today!


    In meditation, Xia Shao used the mental method of the sect, swam her vitality on her body, completely relied on the spiritual realm, kept the most original essence, Qi and God, made it not internal friction and escape, filled it in her body, and slowly embraced her body.


    Xia Shao was gradually immersed in the wonderful realm of experiencing the improvement of her state of mind, but she didn''t know how much change was taking place in the eyes of everyone at this moment.


    Her exposed skin is purifying at a speed visible to the naked eye


    Her skin is good. It was like jade porcelain. Now it is more prosperous, like a baby, and gradually becomes more white, moist and natural. All the gray impurities seem to be peeling off. In the still dark temple, they turn into a little dust and disperse. After ascension, the skin seems to have been baptized. On the top of the black fog temple, it is light with Yingrun luster.


    Except that her face had not changed, it was just her skin, which was extremely beautiful.


    This scene is more unforgettable than accepting the golden python. No one outside the temple made a sound, but his eyes were straight.


    The graceful and graceful man standing outside the temple stared at the temple, and his eyes flowed in a rare trance.


    Qi Chen was also stunned, but his eyes narrowed when he focused on the girl''s gray face.


    As soon as Xia Shao sat down and meditated, she sat all afternoon. When she slowly opened her eyes, it was really dark.


    Outside the temple, Gong Muyun looked at her with a smile and nodded gently to her. Although I couldn''t understand it, I seemed to understand what had happened to her. That smile seemed to congratulate her. And Qi Chen didn''t know why she narrowed her eyes, with a slightly dangerous expression.


    Wuquan still guarded the door. When Xia Shao opened his eyes, he smiled and said, "Congratulations, benefactor. Refining God is still empty."


    Xia Shao got up and jumped down. He felt that his body was light. He felt clearer when he looked at the things around him. He didn''t know whether the heavenly eye had been improved. But now is not the time to experiment. She went to wuquantum and bowed to him, "thank you for your advice."


    "That''s the Enlightenment of the female benefactor. It has nothing to do with poverty. There''s no need to thank." wuquantum smiled.


    Xia Shao turned back and saw that the golden Python was still trapped on the top of the temple. Looking at it, the golden snake eyes seemed to be immersed in sadness. Xia Shao gently lowered her eyes, turned and jumped on the top of the temple, sat down on the snake tail again, smiled faintly and said, "come with me, I can take you to practice as well."


    The snake eye lifted up and looked at her without talking.


    Xia Shao smiled kindly and looked calmly at the golden python, "I have just realized the truth. The evil in this world will eventually have cause and effect reward. We should not trap ourselves in it for evil. We should turn to our own good. No matter what happens, don''t lose your original self. I think for you, the original place you should go should be Kunlun. You should wait or find a way to see those children who have entered reincarnation Opportunity. You shouldn''t be suppressed for other people''s mistakes. Here, those who commit evil causes will have their own reward. You shouldn''t bear hardships for their mistakes. You should find your own way forward. Follow me, and I can also take you to practice. I promise you that I will take you to the dragon vein of Kunlun in my lifetime. Maybe you will understand it? However, You''ve hurt many people. It''s not as easy to cultivate as a male python. You should know that. "


    The golden Python lowered his head, and the wind of sobbing began to spread in the temple, just like a spirit crying.


    "Hello!" Xia Shao boldly poked Python''s forehead, "I offer you delicious food and drink three times a day. I won''t bully you. At most, I''ll take you to bully others. OK? Don''t be a bitch, give me a word!"


    Jin mang obviously glared at Xia Shao fiercely, and then seemed to look at his head. Xia Shao understood and immediately removed the spell on Jin Mang''s head. After the snake''s head moved, he gently clicked, then turned aside and ignored Xia Shao. It looked a little embarrassed.


    Xia Shao smiled and the guy agreed! She has a rune!


    Xia Shao got up with a smile, "then I''ll attach you to this jade arhat, and you''ll follow me later."


    But after Yu Luohan took it out, Xia Shao remembered that there was no quantum. He turned his head and looked at it, "Taoist priest, I think the golden Python means to turn back. You''re sorry with your ancestors. Don''t..."


    Xia Shao wanted to say that he wanted to divide it without quantum, but he was stunned when he said half of it.


    I saw no quantum standing at the gate of the temple, still standing, but there was obviously a glittering and translucent light gathering at the Yintang, which was like three flowers gathering at the top!


    Xia Shao is solid and stunned. The three flowers gather on the top. This is to... Refine the empty and harmonious way?!


    But after a long time, she saw that Wuquan closed her eyes and opened them again. When she opened her eyes, the Yingrun luster between the Yintang had faded, but the bottom of his eyes was more clear and clear.


    Xia Shao felt that this should not be the practice of virtual harmony. It took her an afternoon to improve her realm just now. Without quantum, if she really improved, it shouldn''t be completed in such a short time. He seemed to have realized something. He stepped into the realm of practice of virtual harmony with one foot, but there was still some time to improve.


    Wuquan looked at Xia Shao and smiled. Unexpectedly, he jumped up to the top of the temple quickly. He took out a thing from the white cloth bag he was carrying and handed it to Xia Shao. "Female benefactor is intelligent and enlightened. Jin mang follows you. I think I can explain to the Heavenly Master. Take this magic weapon with me."


    Xia Shao was stunned and looked at Xiang Wuquan''s palm. There lay a gold and jade exquisite tower with nine floors and 24 doors. The carving was extremely exquisite. From Xia Shao''s research on jade, this jade was also an old jade in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    "This is a magic weapon left by the Heavenly Master of our ancestors. The male Python was trained in this tower at the beginning. I happened to take this tower with me this time. I didn''t expect that the female donor can accept the female python. This tower will be given to the female donor."


    Xia Shao knew that this magic weapon was valuable, but after hearing Wuquan''s words, Jin mang quickly turned his head and had to struggle to dish up in order to see the tower in Wuquan''s hand.


    This tower should have special significance for female python. After thinking about it, Xia Shao thought it would be a comfort for her to accept it, so he solemnly thanked Wuquan and accepted the tower.


    When she turned around, she heard the wind of sobbing again. She couldn''t help extending her hand. The huge Python head stretched out. Xinzi vomited at the exquisite tower, as if feeling whether there was a male Python in it.


    Xia Shao waved away all the spells around Jin mang. As soon as the spell was removed, Jin mang regained his freedom. Without Xia Shao''s opening, he couldn''t wait to turn into a dark evil spirit and attach it to the Golden Jade exquisite tower in the palm of her hand. After a while, it seemed to reach the space in the tower. The whole tower seemed to exude this strong aura of gold and auspiciousness, and all the evil spirits were locked in the tower There''s a leak.


    Holding her talisman, Xia Shao was naturally happy. She thanked Wuquan again.


    Wuquan smiled with clear eyes, "I owe you a wake-up call from the female benefactor. This thank-you gift is deserved. I came for this Python this time. Since it has a proper ending, I can leave at ease."


    Xia Shao was stunned. Did she say anything to wake him up?


    But without quantum, I don''t say much, but I don''t know why there is more meaning in the smile, "However, I have a word to give to the female benefactor. Being outside the heaven doesn''t mean being outside the heaven''s secrets. As long as you survive in the three realms, some doom is inevitable. However, since the heaven''s secrets let you and me meet and let me be instructed by the female benefactor, I should owe the female benefactor a cause and effect. I''ll see you again in the future."


    Xia Shao was stunned when he heard this, and his heart clicked!


    But before he could figure out the meaning of this, he turned away without quantum.


    Xia Shao woke up and hurriedly took a step, "Taoist priest! If I have something to ask Taoist priest for help in the future, how can I find you?"


    No quantum smiled, didn''t look back, walked steadily out of the temple door, and the voice came from a distance, "don''t look for me. We''ll see you again in two years."


    Within two years?


    Xia Shao hung her eyes and stood on the top of the temple. Looking at the figure of the man in a Taoist robe, she couldn''t help guessing in her heart.


    Just now there was no quantum, it was like seeing that she was reborn and should not belong to this time and space! But is that really what he meant? Is she thinking too much? Or does it mean something else?


    Looking at the figure of a man dressed as a Taoist gradually disappearing on the dark and tortuous mountain road, Xia Shao couldn''t help revealing his deep meaning. The Taoist priest thought he was strange at first. Now, what''s strange?


    After the state of mind was enlightened, she realized that he was not strange, but everything was born from the heart. For him, there is neither Buddha nor Tao, and there is no difference in everything. That''s the state of refining God and returning emptiness. It doesn''t stick to the bondage of foreign things, and everything goes back to its roots.


    This man is not a few years older than her. Just now he stepped into the realm of refining emptiness and harmony


    In this world, there are people outside people.


    So far, Wuquan is the only outsider she has ever met. Can''t see through, can''t see through. But Xia Shao always felt that he didn''t have to lie to her.


    In that case, Xia Shao didn''t think about it. Now she is also a person of refining God and empty realm. She feels a little back to nature in her mind. If she can''t figure it out, she won''t be bound by things that can''t be guessed.


    After looking at the exquisite tower in his hand, Xia Shao smiled, held it in his hand, bowed deeply in the direction of non quantum leaving, and then looked in the direction of the fishing village island.


    I''m coming.

 V3.Chapter 23

    Reborn genius stick 23_ Free reading of the full text of the talent baton of rebirth_ From ()


    Xia Shao flashed back to the gate of the temple and looked at him alertly across Qi Chen. Baidu search to see the latest chapter


    Qi Chen saw her hide far away, squinting at the gate of the temple like a wall, and her dark eyebrows looked more heavy in the dark sky. He didn''t come in either, so he stopped at the gate of the temple and frowned, "take that thing off your face! It''s so ugly!"


    Xia Shao was stunned and touched his face. She didn''t think about how Qi Chen saw that she was wearing a mask, but she couldn''t take it off naturally. After knowing his purpose, she relaxed, "ugly or not, what does it have to do with you?"


    "Hinder the view!" Qi Chen''s tone was natural.


    Xia Shao smiled, "what if taking it off hinders the view?"


    "Impossible!" the man raised his eyebrows and smiled. There was no light in the mountain forest at night, only the moonlight protruded from the treetops. The man''s smile, but still has a burning sun like feeling, very dazzling and confident.


    Xia Shao turned her white eyes and didn''t bother to talk to Qi Chen. She wanted to go out. Seeing him standing at the door, she turned and quickly turned out from the wall next to the temple and walked around the front road from the side. She deliberately walked from Gong Muyun. Although she didn''t meet Gong Muyun too often, at least they were friends. Compared with Qi Chen, Xia Shao knew Gong Muyun better and believed him more. After all, the anpfc is now on its own side, and the triad is still an enemy force.


    As soon as Gong Muyun saw her coming out from behind, he stood in front of her with a smile and slightly blocked her behind.


    Qi Chen turned around at the door and saw the tacit action of the two people. Just now, the sun like smile was covered with a layer of dangerous breath.


    When the people of an kiss meeting saw Xia Shao standing on their side, several Gong Muyun''s men showed a look of joy. They don''t know the girl, but just now she''s still vivid about accepting golden Python and improving her skills. Such a person is no different from an expert in the eyes of ordinary people. The head of the family seems to know her.


    It is worthy of being in charge of the family. Such experts know each other!


    But in fact, these people don''t know. Perhaps most of them haven''t seen Xia Shao, but they are thunderous about her name. That was a distinguished guest of the ANN PFP Association. The person in charge personally ordered not to provoke. However, she is wearing a mask now. They don''t know that the famous president Xia is beside them now.


    If Qi Lao were here at the moment, he would recognize Xia Shao. But he was shot. When Xia Shao sat down to be promoted, he had been sent out of the island for treatment by two people of the Anqin society. Hao Zhan, the left protector of the Anqin society, was sent down together. But at that time, the three people who were stunned by the golden Python Yin Sha were still lying in place.


    It seems that there are only three people around Gong Muyun, so they only sent Qi Lao and Hao Zhan down the mountain. The rest has not moved for the time being.


    Xia Shao looked down at the three people in a coma on the ground. The green silk between his eyebrows and eyes had disappeared, and the Yin evil spirit on his body had been removed. He was just manipulated by the golden python, which damaged his vitality, so he was still sleeping.


    Xia Shao squatted down. Naturally, no one stopped her. Now she is an unpredictable expert in the eyes of the public. The people of an Qinhui quickly made way for her and looked down curiously to see what she was doing.


    Xia Shao just pushed the palm of his hand at the three people''s seal hall. The three frowned and slowly opened their eyes.


    The three men fell flat on the ground from morning to night, as if they were dead. Unexpectedly, I just pushed it gently at the printing hall and people woke up?


    "They hurt Yang Yuan. I made up some. It''s no problem to go down the mountain. But they need to rest for a while after they go back," Xia Shao said.


    The three don''t remember what happened after being manipulated, but they still remember the feeling of constant struggle at the moment of delirium. Seeing what crazy things their companions had done after they were evil, the three men woke up and knelt down and said, "please be the head of the family!"


    Gong Muyun looked down at the three people. The light white Tang shirt fainted a cold light in the moonlight, reflected on his face, as cold as water. He said faintly, "go back to the punishment hall and get twenty whips."


    The three people unexpectedly looked up in disbelief, and then their faces became popular again. They thanked the way: "thank you for your life!"


    Xia Shao looked on, looking a little strange. She has seen the whip of the ANN PFC. The iron whip with barb stab is very painful. The punishment was not light, and the three people looked like they were pardoned... In fact, it was not their fault at all, they were just manipulated. It''s a little ungrateful to be punished like this.


    But Xia Shao didn''t say anything. After all, it''s the matter of an Qinhui. Gong Muyun, the head of the family, spoke. It''s hard for an outsider to talk to her. Besides, I can hear that the crimes of the three were very serious according to the guild rules. Gong Muyun only asked the three to receive 20 lashes, which is very light. Although Xia Shao felt that the 20 lashes were a bit unfair to the three, Gong Muyun must have his difficulties in managing such a large guild and consortium from the perspective of managers. For Xia Shao, who is in charge of Huaxia group, she can experience this, so she didn''t say anything. This makes Gong Muyun look at it gently, and his eyes are moving.


    Xia Shao didn''t see his eyes. She was looking at Qi Chen. There are more people on the ground on his side. There are ten or so people. She got up and walked over.


    Qi Chen looked at her coming and looked a little better.


    The people on the other side of the Anqin meeting are like facing a great enemy, "the head of the family..."


    Gong Muyun waved his hand and blocked his men''s words. He stood on the side of the mountain road with his negative hand and smiled at her walking towards Qi Chen. I''m not worried at all that she saved the triad people and would bring trouble on her side.


    He still knows her temperament. She won''t do anything that''s not good for her.


    Xia Shao invigorated more than ten triad people and awakened them.


    When the people who woke up saw Qi Chen, they immediately looked like earth, knelt down and asked to die, "the master, there''s an accident on the island. It''s the brothers'' bad guard, so please handle it!"


    Qi Chen didn''t say how to deal with it. Instead, she smiled and looked at Gong Muyun, the man under her opponent: "my men don''t keep the waste that always invites death! Gong''s family, who comes to our island as a guest, is here. Instead of inviting death, I think it''s more useful for me to kill a few more people of Anqin society."


    As soon as the ten people heard this, they looked back and saw that it was gong Muyun standing opposite. They suddenly looked fierce and pulled out their guns together. And Gong Muyun''s people also faced the enemy and held up their guns.


    Xia Shao squatted on the ground, his palm still behind the last person''s seal hall, turned his head and looked at Qi Chen, "I seem to have said that fighting is not allowed on the island."


    Qi Chen looked down at her and grinned bitterly, "I don''t seem to have promised you."


    When he spoke, he moved faster than his voice. As soon as he opened his mouth, he suddenly stretched out his hand!


    Xia Shao was still squatting on the ground. The man''s strength had not been mended. The man stretched out his big hand and grabbed her neck. It seemed that he wanted to control her. Xia Shao seemed to have known that he would do so. He was still squatting on the ground, grabbed the collar of the man lying on the ground, put his toes on the ground, and threw the man to Qi Chen while sliding out!


    Xia Shao returned to Gong Muyun one step and moved his fingertip gently. Qi Chen and a group of triad people who had just thrown away and wanted to turn back were more difficult to move!


    Qi Chen''s eyes narrowed and her body still maintained a posture of turning her head. Her eyes sank on Xia Shao and wanted to kill.


    Xia Shao smiled and said, "I''m leaving, so I won''t bother Qi to send it. Remember, you and your people owe me a life. I''ll ask you for it some day."


    With that, Xia Shao turned and went down the mountain. Gong Muyun looked at Qi Chen, and the people around an Qinhui were holding guns, waiting for him to say a word. As long as he nodded, it was a good chance to kill Qi Chen.


    Qi Chen narrowed her eyes and saw no fear in her eyes, only coldness. Gong Muyun looked at Qi Chen. The moonlight fell on the mossy and inky mountain road. They stood in the shadow of lush branches and leaves on both sides. Their faces were mottled, and it was difficult to see their inner emotions. Only the mountain wind brushed the branches and leaves, and the mottled tree shadows shook on their faces, and the branches and leaves rustled.


    Gong Muyun tightened his hand gently in his sleeve. I don''t know how long it took before he lowered his eyes, turned around and walked down the mountain road.


    The people behind him hurried to keep up. The triad people and Andrei were relieved, but no one knew why Gong Muyun missed such a good opportunity to let go of his great enemy for many years.


    Xia Shao walked in front, always paying attention to the movement behind. But without hearing the gunshot, Gong Muyun came down.


    "Why didn''t you kill him?" Xia Shao asked with an eyebrow.


    Gong Muyun walked side by side with her and smiled at the mountains ahead. "Killing him will ruin your business? Do you keep what he can use?"


    Xia Shao was stunned and laughed immediately. She felt that Gong Muyun and Qi Chen had fought for so many years, and they were a little sorry for each other, so they killed him, and the rest of them might be very lonely in the future.


    Xia Shao smiled, stopped talking and began to stare at his fingertips.


    Gong Muyun seemed to see that she had been holding it, so he smiled and asked, "can''t they move over there?"


    Xia Shao said, "well, I''ll do an experiment."


    Xia Shao is really doing experiments. She nourishes the triad people and wakes them up from their coma, just because it is the golden python that hurts people. Now she is its master. Helping it wake people up early is tantamount to letting it accumulate less evil karma. However, although she had just met Qi Chen, Xia Shao knew his style well. He would not let her and Gong Muyun leave the island safely. Therefore, Xia Shao was ready when she woke up the triad.


    She had planned to control Qi Chen and others with Yin Qi. She also happened to test whether the control of Yin Sha had been improved after the improvement of cultivation.


    At this time, it was halfway up the mountain. Before Xia Shao came to Hong Kong, he could control the Yin Sha in a large area, covering about a street. There was no problem. But now it is obviously beyond the scope of one street and covers half of the island!


    Xia Shao obviously had a surprised look in her eyes. Her eyes moved and she quickly let go of her hand!


    At the top of the mountain in the distance, Qi Chen and others suddenly resumed their freedom of movement. The man''s face was so black that he could hardly see in the night. He shouted angrily, "chase me!"


    The triads were ordered to rush down the mountain immediately. But just two steps out, something strange happened again!


    A group of people suddenly felt that their hands and feet were frozen again and couldn''t move again!


    Qi Chen bit her teeth. This time her face was too black to be described by the bottom of the pot. Xia Shao, who was still walking down the mountain in the distance, smiled gently and her eyes were slightly bright.


    Really improved! She just controlled the Yin of the mountain behind the whole island and rushed to the top of the mountain. It took only two or three seconds!


    Xia Shao''s eyes lit up. Not only the scope was greatly improved, but also the speed of Yin Qi control. How could she not be surprised?


    Subsequently, she frequently released her hand, picked up the formula and tried it three or four times until she came to the beach.


    The triad people in front of the temple on the mountain, under the toss of Xia Shao, can move for a while, can''t move for a while, can''t move for a while... Even the heart of scolding mother is weak


    When she got to the beach, Xia Shao looked at the whole island from a distance. Her expression could only be described as energetic - now she has come to the beach, and Yin is still under her control!


    The scope of an island may be wider than this. It goes without saying how good such a wide range is when she is against the enemy! In other words, she can let Yin Sha control a whole island in two seconds. With the help of dragon scale and golden Python


    Xia Shao''s eyes moved, smiled and jumped into the speedboat.


    Gong Muyun stood on the boat and looked at her attitude of experimenting with Qi Chen and others along the way. She shook her head and smiled, which meant that she was helpless and spoiled.


    "Going to the island of the fishing village over there?"


    "HMM. just take me to the shore over there. Leave quickly. This is Hong Kong, the territory of triads. It''s too dangerous for you here." Xia Shao said, looking at the direction of the fishing village island and looking forward to getting on the island quickly.


    Unexpectedly, Gong Muyun said, "ha ha, it doesn''t hurt. There are Mafia forces all over the world. If you want to say so, I can only stay within the sphere of influence of the Anqin Association, and I don''t have to go anywhere else."


    Xia Shao looked back and thought Gong Muyun''s words were reasonable. He must have something to do with coming to Hong Kong this time. This is his own itinerary, so she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Anyway, you''re all right. I don''t care so much. Make your own arrangements." Xia Shao said and looked at the outline of the fishing village Island hidden in the dark night.


    But I don''t know. When Gong Muyun heard this, his eyes lit up slightly and gave birth to some joy. His eyes coagulated her side face and asked, "you know I''m in danger on the island, so you came here specially?"


    Xia Shao couldn''t say he saw it with his heavenly eyes, so he said, "I was going to take the golden Python on the island. I didn''t expect you to be there. I just happened to meet you."


    She said and looked at the direction of the fishing village. She didn''t look back at all. She didn''t see the man beside her slightly drooping his eyes. The smile on her lips was still the same, but it was a little lonely in the sea breeze night.


    "Anyway, you saved my life. What do you want me to pay you back?" Gong Muyun asked.


    Xia Shao was stunned when he heard this. Then he turned to look at the man next to him and remembered that he had indeed mentioned to Qi Chen that he wanted him to save his life. He probably remembered it in his heart. So he rolled his eyes, looked at Gong Muyun jokingly and said, "is there something wrong with my memory? I remember before I came to Hong Kong, someone said we were friends. It''s natural for me to save my friend. If you want to pay it back, do you still call it a friend?"


    Gong Muyun was slightly stunned, and then there was streamer at the bottom of his eyes layer by layer, which was more serious than the moon shadow broken by the waves.


    Xia Shao looked at him and ignored him. He turned his head and looked anxiously at the island in front of him.


    Gong Muyun was not talking. The speedboat sped all the way to the fishing village island.


    Just as the two of them were rapidly marching towards the fishing village Island, Qi Chen, who was thrown far away on the island mountain behind, burst out a furious roar¡ª¡ª


    "Woman! Don''t let me catch you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Chen''s roar startled countless birds, but Xia Shao and Gong Muyun didn''t hear it at all. Ten minutes later, the speedboat stopped on the beach of the fishing village island.


    Xia Shao went ashore, but unexpectedly, Gong Muyun also came down from the speedboat, looked at the foggy scenery on the island, and said with a smile: "the scenery of the island is good. I haven''t seen the sunrise for a long time. It''s good to see the sunrise on the mountain."


    Hearing the meaning of his words, Xia Shao was speechless, "watch the sunrise? You are leisurely. Are you here to travel?"


    "It''s not a bad idea to take a break in your busy time." Gong Muyun smiled and looked up at Xia Shao with a little love in his eyes. "This trip was to take a break in your busy time. I stopped by to see my friends. It''s a thought to meet by chance today."


    Xia Shao was stunned. She couldn''t understand Gong Muyun''s words, but she was surprised. I didn''t expect that he had only been in Hong Kong for two months, and he had been thinking about it.


    "I''m not going to play on the island. I have something to do. The four elders of Xuanmen on the island are here. I came to the island this time for the assessment of feng shui masters. But I changed my mind and wanted to greet them."


    "Oh?" Gong Muyun obviously just knew what Xia Shao came to the fishing village island for. He pondered and smiled, "It doesn''t matter. On the surface, the disciples of Xuanmen are very polite to Anqin society. After all, a large part of Anqin group''s business on Wall Street invites Xuanmen disciples to watch Feng Shui. They can be regarded as big customers. Even if they support the triad when they see me, they must be polite to me. You only do your business and I watch my sunrise. You don''t have to pay attention to me. I just need to look along the way The scenery doesn''t bother you. "


    Gong Muyun said that. Xia Shao didn''t know what to say. In fact, his words are reasonable. The status of feng shui masters is very detached and respected by rich business and government. However, feng shui masters are also people, and people are not omnipotent. Even if yu Jiuzhi and others support the triad again, they should also be polite to the Anqin society. It is not good for them to annoy the underworld.


    Feng Shui masters have mysterious skills. The underworld has sophisticated modern weapons, an amazing number of Tangkou, guild personnel and killers. No one wants to fight with those guns and bombs as a last resort. They don''t want to calculate whether their lives are in danger every day and hide from killers who don''t know where they will come from. After all, no one puts good days every day, but they love to provoke those troubles.


    Moreover, not every feng shui master is like Xia Shao. He has a dragon scale and a golden python. He is so young that his accomplishments are so high that he can''t pay attention to some things.


    For most of the disciples of Xuanmen, they are more like businessmen. They help people watch Feng Shui, calculate their fortune, collect a certain reward, and then make a living. Even Yu Jiuzhi will not provoke big customers for no reason when they are full. The more they enjoy the respect and awe of the outside world, the more they care about these fame and wealth.


    In that case, Zhang''s pulse is weak now. If Gong Muyun appears around him, he should be regarded as the backstage of Zhang''s pulse. It''s not impossible to support them.


    On this thought, Xia Shao said nothing more and took Gong Muyun and several men behind him to the island.


    The nine palaces and eight trigrams array on the island is still there. At this time, about Mozi time, I arrived at the mountain before sunrise. Although I was in a hurry, I should have enough time.


    Walking through the nine palaces and eight diagrams array at night is more inconvenient and less visible than during the day. People''s vision seems to be obscured. As soon as he entered the array, several people of the an Qin Association seemed very vigilant and looked around. Gong Muyun was leisurely. He looked at the road before and after. He had his own estimation in his heart, but as he said before, he didn''t ask and didn''t bother Xia Shao at all.


    "This is the nine palaces and eight trigrams array handed down from ancient times. The old guys of Xuanmen are not in vain. They have set up such an array to test us. It''s not difficult to understand how to use this array. Just follow me." Xia Shao kindly said the name of the array. She believes Gong Muyun must have heard of it and he must be interested. She said it just to make him not bored on the road and study it slowly by herself, and she had to do her own thing.


    Gong Muyun saw that she was considerate, smiled softly and nodded. There were some bright colors in his eyes. He looked around the mountain road surrounded by fog.


    Xia Shao ignored them after he said it. She opened her eyes and wanted to find the direction of dunjia and go up the mountain.


    But as soon as the heavenly eye opened, Xia Shao suddenly stopped his steps!


    Not because there is something wrong ahead, but because there is something wrong with the heavenly eye!


    Her heavenly eyes seem to have changed!


    At first, Xia Shao just wanted to identify the Yin and Yang and the location of the eight trigrams, just like when she solved the array and left the island. But unexpectedly, as soon as the sky opened, the scenery was different!


    Yin Yang, Qi and eight trigrams still exist, but there are many more things - in addition to the vitality of heaven and earth, the eight trigrams, the trend of mountain roads, flowers, trees and mountains ahead, you can see everything clearly!


    Xia Shao clearly saw where the mystery doors and Dou numbers of the nine palaces and eight trigrams array were distributed, and clearly saw the whereabouts of each mountain road in front of him, just like seeing a big map. She saw the crickets lying under the grass leaves on the side of the road, the birds sleeping among the dense branches, several old people standing together in the headspace of the destination mountain, and even the disciples in the nine palaces and eight diagrams array looking for a way out on all mountain roads!


    Hiss!


    Xia Shao takes back his heavenly eye. It''s rare for his heart to jump!


    This is not the eye of heaven!


    Or, this is the eye of heaven, but it has been promoted! It''s a bit of a heavenly eye!


    Tianyantong is a Buddhist saying. Among Buddhists, there are five tongs, called tianyantong, tianertong, he Xintong, fatalism Tong and ruyitong. These five links are different from what they see. Tianyantong can surpass all the obstacles of the naked eye, see what ordinary people can''t see, and everything can be seen, such as heaven''s secret, cause and effect and reincarnation!


    Tianyan Tong is different from Tianyan. Tianyan can be rewarded or cultivated. But tianyantong can''t be achieved without cultivation!


    Xia Shao doesn''t know whether she has opened the field of tianyantong and can see the cause and effect reincarnation of Tianji, but at least she can see what she couldn''t see before.


    In the past, we could only see Yin and Yang, see the direction, and stare for a long time to see the future. But at this time, even some obstacles to seeing things with the naked eye have been removed! In her eyes, the world was so wide that nothing could cover her sight. All the scenery was like a vast picture roll spread out in front of her.


    She saw Yu Jiuzhi, Qu Zhicheng and Wang Huai standing together on the mountain of her destination. The old man of the cold family was not far or near. Zhang Zhongxian stood far away with his hands on his back. All five looked in one direction, that is the direction of the island. It seems that the Yin and evil spirits fluctuated too strongly when the golden Python was taken over by the fighting method over there, which attracted the attention of five people. Yu Jiuzhi''s face was obviously shocked. Zhang Zhongxian''s face was not very good-looking. He clenched his fist and looked anxious. I don''t know if he thought it was related to Xia Shao.


    At this time, Xia Shao looked at the five people with the heavenly eye. They didn''t even feel it. Yu Jiuzhi, who cultivated the heavenly eye, didn''t notice it.


    This discovery made Xia Shao smile with interest and his eyes retracted. He swept the disciples of the nine palaces and eight trigrams array and saw that no group of people could come out. Wen Ye is holding a compass and setting it in a position. He fiercely points to the front. Later, two disciples of Zhang''s one pulse, many years old, followed him there. Xia Shao smiled, because that position was right!


    On the mountain road, some people are sitting on the roadside to rest and discuss while resting; Some people are holding a compass and spinning in place; Some people are arguing about which way to go


    Ten teams are close to the correct position, including Yu Wei, Leng Yixin, Wen ye, Hai Ruo and so on. In terms of strength, Xuanmen''s disciple is still the pioneer. There is only one team among those feng shui masters of other sects, and some people have separated from their teammates and can''t find their way alone on the road.


    Of the ten teams about to break, Yu Wei''s team is closest to the foot of the mountain and is obviously about to go out.


    As soon as Xia Shao''s eyes changed, he suddenly aroused the corners of his lips and showed a funny smile.


    Gong Muyun watched her suddenly stop. She was shocked, surprised again and again, and finally had a funny look. She knew she didn''t know what she found again and was going to play with others.


    Shaking her head and smiling, he saw her pick up the formula.


    Xia Shao''s fingers moved. In a place invisible to the naked eye, the Yin Qi in the mountain suddenly gathered into a line and rushed to some teams according to her instructions!


    In addition to Zhang''s disciples, Leng''s disciples and feng shui masters of other sects, anyone from the Yu family, Qu family and Wang family who is close to the direction of the solution array should be controlled!


    Why doesn''t Xia Shao control the people in the cold family? Naturally, she has her reason. I saw almost at the same time, more than 20 teams, at the same time, their hands and feet were cold and numb, standing still like a wood! Look terrified!


    "What''s going on?"


    For a time, such questions filled the mountain road. Some disciples with shallow cultivation couldn''t stand and fell to the ground.


    And Yu Wei''s face changed!


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Luochuan''s face changed greatly. His hands and feet were numb. Although he stopped and didn''t fall down, he couldn''t move.


    "Someone cast a spell?" Qu Feng looked serious and couldn''t move. He looked around.


    "Who''s casting the magic? How brave!" Yu Wei''s face sank and mobilized her strength, trying to get rid of the shackles of Yin Qi. But her cultivation is just entering the realm of refining Qi and transforming God. She is far from Xia Shao. How can she break free?


    Yu Wei''s cultivation is the first among the young disciples of Xuanmen. She can''t help it, especially Wang Luochuan and Qu Feng. Not to mention the other three disciples under control.


    On the crisscross mountain paths, more than 20 teams of disciples collapsed to the ground in various strange postures. They couldn''t get up. Gradually, their bodies became numb and cold. They called the sky should not be and the earth should not work. He looked around in horror. He didn''t know where the expert was doing it.


    And the expert is laughing happily at the moment.


    Xia Shao only thought that the control range of Yin Qi had been improved. Unexpectedly, even Tianyan had been improved. In this way, it was really convenient to do things. Not only can she control Yin Qi in a large area, but with the help of Tianyan, she can control everyone very finely!


    Xia Shao looked up at the sky and smiled at the good play.


    Short oil, the destruction of the whole army is the most fun.


    Sunrise tomorrow morning? Let her have a look. Yu Jiuzhi saw his old face when his disciples were not out of the team!


    ha-ha.


    She turned to Gong Muyun and said, "let''s go. We feel out."


    Gong Muyun nodded and followed her. Xia Shao looked at the remaining teams with her heavenly eyes as she walked. She didn''t care about the cold family. How many groups of people could break through depends on their own abilities. And Zhang''s family and some feng shui masters of other sects, she can step in and help.


    It''s done while walking.


    She wants to see that at sunrise tomorrow, all the disciples of Zhang''s line will pass the customs. Sun quanjun, the disciple of those old guys, has lost his old face!


    Reborn genius stick 23_ Free reading of the full text of the talent baton of rebirth_ Update complete!

 V3.Chapter 24

    Xia Shao guessed right. When it was getting closer and closer to sunrise, several old men on the mountain couldn''t stand it.


    When they arrived at the mountain, they would cross their knees and meditate. They knew their disciples'' abilities. It was about midnight that they passed the customs first. But I didn''t expect that just after noon, there was a shocking Yin Sha wave in the East! When the five people were frightened, they got up and looked east. They saw that the black air on the island over there was diffuse. Although the two islands were not far apart, the distance was not within the reach of human vision. They could only see that the black air was suppressed within a range. In the daytime, it was as black as thick ink!


    Such a strong Yin evil spirit, even a few people who are the four elders of Xuanmen and are used to seeing mysterious things, have never seen it in their lifetime. If we say the evil spirit in the village before, several old people will not make a fuss, but the evil spirit on the East Island is much stronger than that in the fishing village!


    What the hell is there?


    Qu Zhicheng was shocked and asked Yu Jiuzhi, "do you want to suspend this assessment? The Yin is very heavy over there. If it comes here, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Wang Huai narrowed his eyes and shook his head. "Someone is doing something over there! The Yin evil spirit is trapped in it. I want to know which expert did it!" such a strong evil spirit needs to be weighed even if the fourth master of Xuanmen meets him! Who on earth is doing it?


    But Wang Huai didn''t dare to say this. Yu Jiuzhi taboo that someone is better than him. Strange Jianghu is so big that there are many experts in various countries and sects, but Yu Jiuzhi never calls others experts. Of course, he does have the strength to be superior to the experts of various sects, but on the East Island, those who can practice in such a Yin Sha are definitely experts!


    Sure enough, Yu Jiuzhi''s crutch sank to the ground and looked at Qu Zhicheng. "Someone just does it. Why should we suspend the assessment? Increase the morale of others and destroy their prestige! If he is his Dharma, the evil spirit can''t deal with it with us? Hum!"


    When he said this, Qu Zhicheng closed his mouth. Yu Jiuzhi sat cross legged and meditated. Qu Zhicheng and Wang Huai had to follow him and pretend to be with him.


    Zhang Zhongxian was far away from the three, but he stood from noon to night, staring at the Yin evil wave from beginning to end. His fists were green and his face smelled ugly.


    The evil spirit can''t be distinguished by others, but he has seen it once!


    This bitch! She really ran to the island over there!


    Zhang Zhongxian was so angry that he almost jumped and had a heart attack. If something happens to this girl, how can he tell the leader elder martial brother? But at this time, he could only work in a hurry. He was so anxious that he turned around in situ. From noon to night, he almost smoothed a piece of turf on the ground.


    Zhang Zhongxian''s urgent response was ridiculed by Qu Zhicheng.


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhang, why are you in a hurry? There are people fighting on the island over there, and Yin Sha hasn''t come to the island here. Even if they can feel it, I believe they can handle it calmly. If they are distracted by this matter, it can only prove that they are weak in mind. At that time, your disciples can''t use it as an excuse if they don''t break the array."


    Obviously, Qu Zhicheng thought that Zhang Zhongxian was in such a hurry that his disciples of Zhang''s line could not pass the examination.


    Zhang Zhongxian didn''t bother to quarrel with him, didn''t he? Which of your disciples can be as quick as that girl? She''s on the island over there at noon!


    Although he wanted to catch Xia Shao and beat him hard, the old man felt happy and elated at the thought of here! But this feeling didn''t last long and was soon replaced by worry. Fortunately, after noon, the Yin Sha collision on the east island was in a stalemate until it was dark at night.


    When the Yin evil spirit dispersed, it was almost midnight.


    Zhang Zhongxian still didn''t dare to relax. Who knows which side won?


    Feeling the end of the battle, Yu Jiuzhi stood up again. But this time no one spoke. Qu Zhicheng and Wang Huai learned the lesson just now and didn''t dare to say more. They were afraid of touching Yu Jiuzhi''s taboo.


    Wang Huai raised his eyes and looked at the sky. He said with a smile, "it''s time for Zi Shi, Wei''er. They''re afraid it''s time to arrive."


    "HMM." Yu Jiuzhi said, looking as dignified as ever, and then sat cross legged on the middle open space with a crutch. It seems that he also estimated so.


    Qu Zhicheng knew that Yu Jiuzhi was a little annoyed when he spoke before, so before sitting down, he smiled and said, "Vera has great talent. I have taught her since I was a child. She must be the first to arrive!"


    "Yes. The younger generation of the sect is getting better and better over the years, and we old guys are also pleased." Wang Huai said with a smile, "Wei''er and Luochuan had a good time since childhood. Later, feng''er came, and the three of them must come together. In a moment, our old friends will wait to see them come up the mountain."


    Qu Zhicheng nodded yes, but his heart was cold with a hum! What does that mean? Wei''er and Luo Chuan had a good time since childhood. Then feng''er came too? Is this to say that he was promoted by Yu Jiuzhi? This Wang Huai! Looking at his sleek worldly sophistication and calling him brother at ordinary times, I''m afraid I don''t think much of him as the fourth elder of Xuanmen?


    Hum!


    Qu Zhicheng narrowed his eyes, but smiled on the surface, "brother Wang, the younger generation is also quite proud in recent years! How many groups of people are expected to come later? I think there are seven or eight groups?"


    Wang Huai''s eyebrows jumped and quickly waved his hand. "Where, brother Qu looked high. I think it would be good to have three or four groups." he said, glancing at Yu Jiuzhi, who closed his eyes and refreshed himself, and secretly scolded Qu Zhicheng for cheating him! Seven or eight? That doesn''t mean you''ve passed all the tests? How can this work? Even the Yu family dare not say that all the disciples can pass. The nine palaces and eight trigrams array is possible for at least half of the people who can brush off. Who dares to say all pass? If you really put pressure on the Yu family, how can you do it?


    In fact, in terms of accomplishments, the younger generation of disciples are almost the same in any vein except for a few highly gifted and eye-catching ones.


    They have their own strengths. The Yu family is good at Yangzhai Feng Shui, the Wang family is good at array layout, the Qu family is good at yinzhai Feng Shui, and the Leng family is good at divination. As for Zhang''s pulse, he is very good at dealing with Yin people.


    Today''s assessment of array breaking is really the strength of Wang''s disciples. But no matter how strong he was, Wang Huai had already told his disciples that he must stay behind the Yu family and never come out. Lest the gun hit the head bird and touch the mildew of the Yu family.


    "According to my estimation, we can have three or four groups in this pulse, and there may be two or three groups in brother Qu''s pulse." Wang Huai smiled with a needle in his words, which still means to press Qu Zhi into one end.


    "That''s also good." Qu Zhicheng gritted his teeth with hatred and had to agree on the surface. In terms of seniority, of course, he can''t suppress Wang Huai. He has nowhere to vent his anger. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Zhang Zhongxian, so he spread his anger on him. "It''s better than some people. I''m afraid one group can''t pass."


    Zhang Zhongxian only gave him a short figure and ignored him at all. Qu Zhicheng was so angry that he turned black and angry that he finally had a fight with Wang Huai. They sat cross legged and stared at the road up the mountain. They waited to count who had more disciples!


    They estimated that Yu Wei should be arriving soon at midnight, so they began to stare at her from that time, but wait and wait, wait and wait


    It''s past midnight, no one.


    Yu Jiuzhi frowned gently, but still crossed his knees and closed his eyes. Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng looked at the starry sky. Wang Huai said with a smile, "it seems that we have too many array fans this time, which makes the younger generation a little dizzy. Ha ha."


    Qu Zhicheng said, "it should be coming soon. Wait."


    As they spoke, they looked at Yu Jiuzhi''s face, then stared at each other, stared at the way back, and began to wait anxiously.


    Four quarters of an ugly time, no one.


    Yu Jiuzhi gently opened his eyes. There was an unhappy color in the bottom of his eyes. He looked up at the sky and closed his eyes again. Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng laughed and continued, "ha ha, maybe something has been delayed. Wait, wait..."


    At the fourth quarter of the ugly hour, no one.


    Yu Jiuzhi closed his eyes and began to gasp. His face was a little ugly. Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng moved their hips and couldn''t sit still. This time, I didn''t even dare to laugh. I grinned and didn''t dare to open my mouth if I wanted to say "wait again".


    Both of them feel strange. Why is there no one at this time? There are more mystery doors in this array, but it''s impossible from morning to now. No one has passed?


    What''s going on?


    They stared at the place where the mountain road came, and they didn''t believe it! Can you wait for someone today?


    In the middle of the day, it was three o''clock in the morning. Although it was still dark, the mountain road was so quiet that except for the crickets, basically we could only hear the sound of the wind blowing the grass leaves.


    At first there was no one. Wang Huai couldn''t sit still. He got up and went to the side of the mountain road to look down. His face showed some anxious look and stretched out his neck. Even Zhang Zhongxian and old man Leng felt that people came too slowly. They couldn''t help but look moved and waited on the way.


    At about four o''clock, I finally heard footsteps on the silent mountain road. The footsteps of three people ran very fast!


    "Coming, coming! Coming!" Wang Huai breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.


    Qu Zhicheng looked back at Yu Jiuzhi. "Weier, they are here at last. Ha ha! It seems that the fighting methods on the East Island have a little impact on them, but it doesn''t matter. Just come! Just... Eh?!"


    Qu Zhicheng turned back to report the good news to Yu Jiuzhi and looked down the mountain road, but at a glance, 13 - look - the net protruded and almost choked by saliva!


    I saw the moonlight shining on the mountain road. A boy ran ahead. He was wearing a white loose chinchilla T-shirt and a pair of splint slippers, but he ran fast on the mountain road. After galloping up, he hit Zhang Zhongxian, "Shigong! Here we are!"


    Zhang Zhongxian was hit by the boy, but he forgot to pick him up and hide. He was forcibly hit in the stomach, banging and hurting.


    This painful feeling immediately woke Zhang Zhongxian, who was in shock. The old man''s face showed a surprised look and slapped the boy on the back of the head, "good boy! Come on!"


    Wen Ye is struck with an iron palm by the old man. He frowns and dodges. He grabs the back of his head and wants to complain, but he sees Yu Jiuzhi standing up angrily. He couldn''t help but sweep the mountain cleverly, "eh? No one has arrived yet? We are the first?"


    This sentence "we are the first" is like slapping Yu Jiuzhi, Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng on the face. The former''s face is black, and the latter''s face is embarrassed and red, especially Qu Zhicheng. He just reported the good news that Yu Wei came. How and how did he come from Zhang''s line?


    "Hum! It''s just luck." Qu Zhicheng snorted and stared at the coming way. His words were generally used as a remedy and told Yu Jiuzhi, "the result of the game depends on who comes more. It''s useless to be the first or not!"


    Wang Huai kept silent and stared at the mountain road. Both of them were thinking silently - Yu Wei! Yu Wei! Yu Wei!


    Soon after, footsteps came from the mountain road. The footsteps were sensitive and fast. It was the footsteps of girls. The two faces rejoiced, "come, come!... eh?!"


    On the mountain road, there were indeed women, but there were three women. The woman headed by Zhang Zhongxian seemed to be in her thirties. It was Hai Ruo, the third disciple of Zhang Zhongxian! She arrived with Wu Shuke''s two disciples!


    As soon as the three came up, they greeted their own people with joy. When they learned that Wen ye and his party were the first, Hai Ruo was also surprised. Look around, there are only two groups of people here! How can this not be a surprise?


    Some people are surprised. Naturally, some people''s faces stink to death.


    Yu Jiuzhi''s crutches rattled, and Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng dared not look back at him. They stared at the mountain road and thought that the next group must be Yu Wei! But when they heard the footsteps, after the first two lessons, they didn''t dare to report them first. They just stared at the comer until they saw the comer clearly. They only felt a "buzzing" in their brain, and almost turned their eyes and fell down!


    The visitor is Qiu Qiqiang, the eldest disciple of Zhang Zhongxian. Zhang''s pulse!


    Zhang''s pulse! Zhang''s pulse! Why are you a member of the Zhang family?


    What are your disciples doing! Where''s Yu Wei? What about Wang Luochuan? Where''s Qu Feng?


    Yu Wei, Wang Luochuan and Qu Feng didn''t come, because after a while, it was Zhang''s pulse - zhao gu, the second disciple of Zhang Zhongxian, who arrived with two disciples.


    So far, almost all the people in Zhang''s line have come, while the others have not arrived!


    What is this?


    "Someone cheated!" when he said this sentence, Qu Zhicheng felt that he had a red face. He did not believe anyone had the ability to cheat. This array is made by the four old men of Xuanmen. How can you cheat? And Zhang Zhongxian has always been here and never left. But he couldn''t find a reasonable explanation, and his anger still spread to Zhang Zhongxian, "Zhang Zhongxian! It''s all your people, so you have nothing to say? You can pass all of them?"


    "Why can''t I?" old man Zhang quit, and he was not easy to provoke. He immediately supported his disciples and grandchildren. "I dare you to only allow your people to go ahead, but not mine when they come?"


    As soon as Qu Zhicheng blushed and was about to refute, he heard footsteps coming from the foot of the mountain. He turned his head and saw that it was Leng Yixin of Leng family.


    As soon as Leng Yixin arrived, Zhang Zhongxian was happy, "look! Look! Did my old man cheat? The people of the Leng family also came. It''s obviously your own people who don''t work hard."


    "You!" Qu Zhicheng was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and the sweat came out on his forehead. It was not only him but also Wang Huai who was anxious. They stared at the foot of the mountain, 13- looked - the net stared dry, and really realized what it was to be eager to see.


    But God didn''t seem to care for them. In the next time, people came in groups, three groups from the cold family and two groups from other sects.


    Yinshi, Maoshi, Chenshi!


    The longer the time, the more strange the eyes of those who passed the examination. People from Leng family and other sects looked at Yu Jiuzhi. I don''t know why none of the people from the first Feng Shui family in Hong Kong came.


    The day gradually appeared on the horizon, and the golden sun almost fainted Yu Jiuzhi, Qu Zhicheng and Wang Huaizhao. This new day, for the three people, is spinning like a dream.


    The whole army was destroyed


    Is this going to destroy the whole army?


    "What''s going on!" seeing that the last time is coming, Yu Jiuzhi, who has always loved face most, baptized in the eyes of many people for several hours. His old face is finally too dark to cover the black air of his face even when the morning sun rises. He shook the crutch hard, and the crutch cracked with a click from the middle. The two sections fell straight into the soil on the mountain and went deep into the soil.


    In such an atmosphere, no one dared to speak, and even the disciples of the cold family dared not breathe. However, just then, I heard a leisurely laughter.


    "I''m not late, am I?" the voice smiled slowly, not afraid of being late at all.


    With this smile, everyone looked up and saw a girl walking slowly on the mountain road. Her appearance was very ordinary, but her temperament was elegant and leisurely. The white skirt gently swayed in the mountain wind. Everyone held their breath as she walked slowly.


    Jinwu rose at the beginning, and the sun only showed a line on the horizon. The sky was soft and fell on the coming girl. Her skin was just like a newborn baby. It could be broken by blowing and pearly.


    Beside the girl, a handsome man with a picturesque face walked side by side with her. He had a graceful and noble masculine temperament and a loose pace. They were generally leisurely and careless. The picture of the two people walking together was breathless, and they were stunned when they saw the man''s appearance.


    The girl was impressed by everyone. The night before yesterday, in front of the clan leader''s house in the fishing village, she thought it was she who drove away the spirits in the village. Finally, the Taoist priest did nothing for a long time. The girl''s appearance and accomplishments are very common. She doesn''t show up when she is thrown in the crowd, but I don''t know why. She seems to have changed after a day''s absence


    No one can tell exactly what has changed. Anyway... I just feel different from before!


    And this man''s identity is even more shocking! Even Feng Shui masters who are not Xuanmen are familiar with his appearance. They are often seen in world financial magazines. Gong Muyun, the leader of the Anqin society and the helmsman of the Anqin group, is the gold owner that most feng shui masters want to attach to.


    "Excuse me, masters. Gong didn''t mean to disturb the geomantic omen assessment of Xuanmen. He just came to the island and accidentally lost his way. She happened to meet an old friend, so she brought him here. If there is anything rash, I hope several masters will forgive me." Gong Muyun said to Yu Jiuzhi and others after stepping up and standing still.


    He was calm, but those who heard this were surprised again. In the Xuanmen, everyone knows that Zhang''s pulse is biased towards an Qin society, but I haven''t heard that an Qin society in the hall is a family member and has old friends with a disciple of Jieyi generation.


    Is he kidding?


    Even Zhang''s disciple was stunned for a moment and forgot to come forward to meet Xia Shao.


    Zhang Zhongxian was the first to react. After the old man was stunned, he suddenly jumped up like someone stepped on his tail and roared, "you stupid girl!"


    Zhang Zhongxian was so angry that he looked like he was going to take off the sole of his shoes to smoke Xia Shao, but his feet stretched out, but he took them back. Finally, he just walked around her and stamped his feet in anger.


    Xia Shao stood where she was and looked at the old man with a short body around her with interest. And Gong Muyun stood by her with a negative hand. He was also Feng Mou smiling and looked at Zhang Zhongxian interestingly.


    Zhang Zhongxian turned around a few times. Seeing Xia Shao, he neither explained to her nor comforted him. He couldn''t help scolding the heartless girl! But he scolded in his heart, but looked at her Haosheng, and muttered, "OK, OK! Hands and feet are intact!"


    When Xia Shao heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. What''s this with?


    "It''s all right! It''s all right!" Zhang Zhongxian said to himself again and again, his tone sighed, and his eyes were a little red.


    Xia Shao was moved when she saw her. She believed that the old man must know that she had gone to the East Island. As a result, seeing her back at this time, she didn''t ask her what to do. She just kept celebrating that she had returned intact. How could this make her heart not warm?


    At this time, Zhang Zhongxian looked at Gong Muyun behind Xia Shao, looked up and down, and sighed, "Gong boy? Really Gong boy? Ouch! You''ve grown so big? I saw you were still a hairy boy!"


    Zhang Zhongxian lived a semi reclusive life after being excluded from Hong Kong Feng Shui circles by Yu Jiuzhi and others. He really hasn''t seen Gong Muyun for some years. At that time, Tang Zongbo made friends with master Gong. Zhang Zhongxian naturally became closer to the Gong family. Seeing Gong Muyun was like seeing a younger generation, he immediately smiled and patted him. "How are you, master Gong? How are you living in Hong Kong for a few days? Go to my place for dinner! Have you improved in my school entrance examination? Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you have grown so big!"


    Gong Muyun smiled, "Master Zhang, I haven''t seen you for some years. How are you?"


    "Good! Good!" Zhang Zhongxian nodded repeatedly.


    Zhang Zhongxian greeted Gong Muyun. Yu Jiuzhi and others didn''t look very well.


    Yu Jiuzhi, Wang Huai, Qu Zhicheng and old man Leng were obviously surprised by Gong Muyun''s sudden appearance. This is the assessment of feng shui master. His appearance here is a little out of tune and inappropriate. He said that he had something to do on the island and got lost accidentally. That was a bit of a coincidence. Should it not be Zhang Zhong who invited him to support them?


    If at ordinary times, Yu Jiuzhi must ask well, but he is not in the mood today! Because the disciples of King Yu Qu''s three veins haven''t arrived yet!


    Something''s strange!


    Yu Jiuzhi simply nodded to Gong Muyun and said to Qu Zhicheng, "go and see what''s going on."


    Of course, Qu Zhicheng''s face doesn''t look good. Zhang Zhongxian''s people are in the limelight. He can''t stand here long ago. Hearing Yu Jiuzhi''s words, he nodded to go down the mountain.


    Xia Shao spoke at this time. She turned to look at the rising morning sun, glanced at the people on the mountain, and seemed to say unintentionally: "the sunrise is coming, it seems that I am the last to arrive. Eh? All the disciples of Zhang''s first pulse have arrived. Eh? Where are the other three?"


    "The whole army is destroyed." at this time, only Wen Ye dares to answer regardless, completely ignoring Yu Jiuzhi''s black face. "Why are you so late? It''s dangerous. I thought you couldn''t come. What about the strange Taoist?"


    "Taoist priest has something to do temporarily. He left first." Xia Shao explained roughly, then turned to Gong Muyun and said, "I''m really asking you to see a joke. After solving the array, the whole army was destroyed. Some disciples of Xuanmen are becoming more and more useless."


    Xia Shao''s tone was relaxed and smiling, but those who heard this were shocked and looked at her one after another.


    "What a big breath!" Yu Jiuzhi angrily scolded, and his majestic and angry eyes stared at Xia Shao. Just a disciple of Jieyi generation, who gave her the courage to judge the Xuanmen!


    But Yu Jiuzhi didn''t have time to scold Xia Shao. Yu Wei and others arrived on the mountain road over there.


    "Grandpa!" Yu Wei, Wang Luochuan and Qu Feng ran ahead. They all looked bad. Behind them were a group of disciples of the three families. Some even looked ashen and dirty.


    Obviously, these people met together at the foot of the mountain, and then asked each other. They knew that something had happened. Then they went up the mountain with a smelly face.


    "Grandpa, we were controlled by people when we broke up. The other party''s accomplishments were very high! Not only us, but also them!" Yu Wei said as soon as she ran over.


    "What?!" when Yu Wei appeared, Yu Jiuzhi''s face didn''t look much better, but his face changed immediately.


    Yu Wei''s voice clearly spread to everyone present, and Leng Jia and some feng shui masters of other sects were stunned.


    Zhang''s disciples sneered. Zhao gu, the second disciple of Zhang Zhongxian, hummed, "I''ve seen someone who can''t afford to lose. I''ve never seen someone who can''t afford to lose. If you''re out, you''re out. It''s really embarrassing to make up such a lie."


    "What are you talking about?" Yu Wei turned back with a cold face and a rare red color. She disdains lying! It was humiliating to be controlled by a spell. Now it is still considered to be lying. It''s like hitting her in the face.


    "We really met! We were about to get out of the array at Zishi. But we didn''t expect to be controlled by the other party''s Yin Qi. We tried to break free, but we couldn''t break free. The other party''s cultivation was very high! We were dragged in place until after sunrise, and then we met other people when we came up the mountain. The situation was the same as ours! The other party deliberately made us unable to pass, It must be the person who took part in the assessment! "Wang Luochuan supported Yu Wei.


    Qu Zhicheng and Wang Huai also changed their faces and hurriedly asked for details.


    "Hum! According to what you say, the other party has controlled the disciples of your three veins?" Zhao Gu looked contemptuous, "There''s a limit to lying! We''ve all been in the array for a whole day. There are at least 54 secret doors in the nine palaces and eight diagrams array. There are mountain roads and fog all around. I''ve been wandering in the array for a whole day, but I haven''t met anyone from other teams! Tell me, since the other party is coming for you, how exactly can we find you in the Eight Diagrams array, and everyone else is fine?"


    When this question came to the point, even Qu Zhicheng and Wang Huai looked suspicious when they heard that everyone was controlled in childhood.


    They can''t be so accurate. It''s OK to control the whole array with Yin Qi, but in that case, everyone will suffer, not only three families.


    Could it be that they lied because they didn''t break the battle and felt they couldn''t explain? But they also know their grandson''s skills. They are the best. It''s unreasonable not to go out with Yu Wei.


    There is still something strange about this matter!


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business. I believe grandpa has his own judgment." Yu Wei said coldly.


    Yu Jiuzhi''s face is not much better than when his disciples were destroyed. You know, it''s a shame to be controlled secretly and can''t fight back!


    "This matter needs to be verified. I''ll go back to the village to rest today and make a decision after I discuss with several elders." after consideration, Yu Jiuzhi said.


    When he said that, someone quit.


    The two teams of people who passed the examination in other sects were worried when they saw that the examination might be invalid. "Master Yu, what do you mean? Can you make it clear? We who arrived on time have to give an explanation for this examination?"


    The nine palaces and eight trigrams array is not easy to break. It took nearly a day and a night to come out. No one was idle. Those who passed were still happy. You know, if they win the assessment, they will be famous in the industry in the next three years. This is related to the number of customers. Who will give in?


    "That''s right! We passed anyway. After waiting here for so long, you, as judges, don''t announce that we can''t pass the test, but remember the people who can''t pass the test. Isn''t it unfair? It''s bad for your Xuanmen''s reputation to spread it. Who will take part in the feng shui master assessment in the future?"


    "Those who can''t you say that something is strange if they don''t pass the test. Don''t you still have disciples in the Xuanmen pass?" someone pointed to the people of the cold family.


    More people pointed to a group of people who came out from the mountain road. There were also cold family disciples and some other feng shui masters, "if you don''t believe it, ask them to see if they also met the kind of thing your people said?"


    The cold family disciples who were pointed out didn''t know what had happened. They just arrived and couldn''t help looking a little confused. This expression just explained everything.


    Someone was angry, "see? Not everyone in the array has encountered such a strange thing! In that case, someone is targeting your three pulse disciples? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? How exactly does the other party do not involve the innocent? Please explain this to us!"


    "That''s right! And whether this assessment counts or not, you don''t count alone! Where are the five judges? Are they all furnishings? Let''s listen to some masters!"


    As soon as he said this, zhao gu, the second disciple of Zhang Zhongxian, snorted coldly and looked at the feng shui master, "Master, don''t you see that? Even if they all say their position, they are still a large number. The Xuanmen assessment is a tradition handed down by our ancestors, but since our leader''s ancestor disappeared, some people have controlled the sect. The so-called assessment is no longer fair!"


    What he said was no different from the publicity of family scandal. Yu Jiuzhi and others immediately changed their faces and looked extremely ugly.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a young girl came out of the Feng Shui division of the two teams. The young girl was not very old. She looked eighteen or nine years old. She was petite and exquisite. Her eyes looked like two bright knives. She spoke crisp. She swept Yu Jiuzhi and others and hummed: "What''s the matter with the big ratio? You have to make a statement! If you have the ability, let their old friends brazenly say that the game is invalid! Let''s see who doesn''t want the old face?"


    Xia Shao almost laughed when she heard this. She looked at the young girl in the twinkling of an eye. She thought that Xuanmen was big in Hong Kong, and ordinary feng shui masters didn''t dare to fight against Xuanmen, just like those non Xuanmen feng shui masters basically didn''t speak up along the way. Unexpectedly, there were brave people at the critical moment. It can only be said that when it comes to their respective interests, no one will let them.


    But Xia Shao has to thank the girl. She wiped out all the disciples of Yu''s Qu family and Wang''s family, not just to see the old faces of Yu Jiuzhi and others. The reason why she didn''t move the disciples of Leng''s family was to wait for this moment!


    At present, I think Yu Wei and others are united to lie. Therefore, Xia Shao wants to see old man Leng''s attitude.


    Xia Shao can''t understand the cold family all the time. They always have a neutral attitude. Even in this assessment, they are not far away or close to anyone. For Xia Shao, neutrality may be a wise way to protect himself, or maybe the old man of the cold family is different from Zhang Zhongxian. He doesn''t want to conflict with Yu Jiuzhi directly. He is neutral on the surface and preserves his strength. He may support the leader''s school secretly ¡£


    Xia Shao wants to feel their attitude through this matter.


    This time, Lengjia passed the test with normal strength. If they can stand up and say a fair word, it''s OK. If they are still silent in this case, then... In the subsequent cleaning up, Lengjia doesn''t need to give face.


    All the people in Zhang Zhongxian''s line passed. Of course, he would not agree to the cancellation of the assessment. Therefore, everyone immediately focused on the old man of the cold family.


    Yu Jiuzhi also swept his eyes and nailed them to the cold family. The cold family has always been neutral, impartial, regardless of anything, just guarding their own people. He has always wanted to win over the cold family, but they didn''t give a word from beginning to end. Today, it''s good to see how the cold family is.


    Leng Yixin raised his eyes and looked at his grandfather, but old man Leng obviously didn''t expect that things had developed to this point. Facing the expectation of Zhang''s disciples and other feng shui masters, and facing the aggressive eyes of Yu Jiuzhi, old man Leng looked down and looked at his own people. The temperament of elegant scholars had not changed, and there was no struggling look on his face, He just lowered his head and finally turned his head aside with a faint sigh.


    Xia Shao was stunned and felt his heart sink little by little


    Zhang Zhongxian snorted and smiled sarcastically and shook his head. Zhang''s disciples looked angry, while Leng''s disciples seemed to be used to it. They hung their heads and didn''t speak one by one. Even the three groups of people who passed the pass couldn''t see what they thought.


    "Bastard!" the girl scolded crisply.


    Yu Jiuzhi showed a faint smile and took a deep look at old man Leng.


    Xia Shao also smiled, but her smile was unspeakable. It was a little cynical, sad and uncontrollable anger, but it turned into a cool smile and looked at Gong Muyun nearby, "Did you see that? I really have to take back what I said just now. The disciples of the younger generation are not the only ones who can''t achieve anything in the Xuanmen. I think some old bones are soft and old Liang Zi is crooked. The longer and more wrong the lower ones are."


    Gong Muyun looked down at Xia Shao and saw that the girl beside her smiled a little ethereal, some tired, weak and vicissitudes of life. The girl''s shoulders were thin, which always made people feel that she couldn''t afford too many things, but she undoubtedly did better than anyone.


    When she came to Hong Kong this time, she put down her group and her studies for the upcoming college entrance examination, concealed the danger of her parents'' own trip, and wholeheartedly sought justice for her master. She came alone, and in the end, only a dozen or so Zhang family members could help her. How can she not be sad?


    In Gong Muyun''s eyes, Xia Shao is smiling. Although he is cool and thin, although his smile is getting bigger and bigger, he rarely frowns gently, and then more rarely holds her hand to appease.


    "It''s all right. Some things are like childhood toys. I''m afraid they''re half good or not. It''s useless not to lose them. It''s useless to keep them. If they want to lose them, they''re nostalgic. If they''re so bad that they can''t even see their original appearance, it''s easy to do. Lose them and buy new ones."


    After hearing Gong Muyun''s metaphor, Xia Shao burst out laughing. Take it and lose it. Buy a new one!


    "Since I met you, this is the best thing for me." Xia Shao smiled and withdrew his hand from Gong Muyun''s hand. Obviously, she was wearing a dress, but she meant to abduct her sleeves. "Didn''t you take a good look at the sunrise scenery? Let''s take a look at the big play. Here''s the time to clean up the toys."


    Gong Muyun smiled, with a slight color of love in her eyes. The palm she pulled out gently shook it, as if to hold the soft and warm temperature. Then he stepped back and leaned against a tree, really looking like she was making a scene.


    The two of them were stunned by your words and mine. Now everyone has arrived! Everyone looked at Xia Shao in shock and secretly said that the girl was so arrogant!


    Old man Leng frowned gently and looked seriously at Xia Shao.


    "What do you want to do?" Yu Wei narrowed her eyes. "You''re just a disciple of the righteous generation. You''re arrogant! There''s no you here..."


    "You don''t have the right to talk here!" Xia Shao interrupted Yu Wei and walked forward without looking at Yu Wei. He only glanced at Yu Jiuzhi, Wang Huai, Qu Zhicheng and old man Leng. "Except these old guys and other disciples of Xuanmen, step back! It''s not qualified to talk to me!"


    "You!" Yu Wei was stunned by her anger. It seemed that she had never met anyone more arrogant than her from childhood, and she suddenly appeared, which made her forget to react for a moment.


    "Bastard! Pay attention to your tone of voice! Who are you talking about? No rules!" when Wang Luochuan saw that his grandfather was so disrespected, he rushed forward, "Xuanmen, I haven''t seen you so arrogant. What generation of disciple do you dare to talk like that! Who do you say is not qualified? I''ll show you what is unqualified today!"


    Before Wang Luochuan finished speaking, he rushed over angrily. Qu Feng frowned at the back and was pushed by Qu Zhicheng. He frowned and looked at his grandfather and rushed over with Wang Luochuan.


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and sneered, "I said I want you to step down and don''t understand people? In that case, change someone to communicate with you."


    Xia Shao stood with his hands on his back. Seeing that they rushed, he didn''t hide. He just drank out of thin air: "rhubarb! Bite me!"


    She drank with vigorous inner strength. Before Wang Luochuan and Qu Feng arrived, they just felt that they were patted like a golden bell on their chest, and their eyes suddenly blackened! Follow every step.


    But just this deep drink immediately changed the faces of all the people present!


    Yu Jiuzhi, Qu Zhicheng and Wang Huai were shocked at Xia Shao, and old man Leng was shocked! Leng Yixin''s eyes fell on Xia Shao and forgot to turn away. She was shocked in front of people for the first time.


    Zhang Zhongxian''s eyes were full of joy. There was a huge happy look in his eyes, this girl! Is it hard?!


    Qiu Qiqiang, zhao gu and Hai Ruo look at each other and look happy. Other disciples of Zhang''s family who don''t know are also shocked. Wen Ye "Er" and opens his mouth.


    As for the other feng shui masters present, since they were able to take part in the assessment, they were naturally not ordinary people. Hearing this, they were shocked by Xia Shao''s internal skills. But these people didn''t show much shock. When they heard Xia Shao''s words, they turned around and looked behind them!


    what? What rhubarb?


    Who brought the dog?


    It was a kind of funny expression with a little weird in shock, but when they felt the wave of fear, they even froze on their faces.


    A python!


    A python!


    A golden scale Python!


    A golden Python who dares to walk in broad daylight and is wrapped in thick black gas!


    The python came out of the ground and rushed out against the feet of Wang Luochuan and Qu Feng. They were caught off guard, nailed their feet and looked up, as if they had seen something incredible. After death, Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng reacted, but it was too late!


    Wang Luochuan and Qu Feng were immediately swallowed by the Yin evil spirit as thick as black fog. The black fog rolled them up like a python. They turned over in the air and shot them directly on the ground!


    "Luochuan!"


    "Feng''er!"


    Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng''s eyes were red. While Jin mang was hovering in the air, they quickly came forward and robbed them back, but Wang Luochuan and Qu Feng were black and blue and were hit by a very powerful Yin evil spirit. They hurriedly helped their grandson seal and replenish Yuanyang, but they couldn''t stand it. They were too close. Jin mang didn''t show mercy at all. They were replenished by their grandfather, but they still had a convulsion, and thin blood flowed out of their seven orifices.


    "Bastard!" Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng were furious, but at this time, no one was in the mood to be shocked, and there was no time to raise their eyes and stare at Xia Shao. It was important to protect their grandson''s life. The disciples of the two families stepped back in a hurry and stared in horror at the golden Python and Xia Shao standing on the ground.


    Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng had no time to be shocked, but others had the time.


    Wen Ye pinches his waist with one hand and points to Xia Shao, trembling, "she, she really took the smelly snake!"


    Zhang Zhongxian also felt that his blood pressure began to rise. He thought Xia Shao was kind. He was afraid that the python would come back to harm the villagers and run to remove it. Unexpectedly, she took the python away! To tell you the truth, the Python''s evil spirit is so amazing. It''s not easy except for it, but it''s more difficult to collect it.


    How did this girl do it?


    "Master, is it difficult? At about noon, when we were solving the array, the Yin Sha wave from the East was..." Wu Shu raised her head and looked at Xiang Hailuo. Even Hai Ruo was shocked, and Qiu Qiqiang and zhao gu were speechless. Because there are yin and evil spirits fluctuating at noon, doesn''t it mean that Xia Shao went out before noon?


    And they wandered around the array all day and night!


    This gap


    Zhang''s unwitting disciples were only shocked. They never knew that such an expert was in their team! Can she take this Python? What is her accomplishment? The peak of refining Qi and transforming God?


    Although Qiu Qiqiang and zhao gu were also shocked, they looked at each other and were surprised. Why? Because Xuanmen is saved! Zhang''s pulse is saved!


    At this time, the disciples of Yu, Qu, Wang and Leng have also been in a state of stupidity, staring at the fierce golden Python in the air. Some feng shui masters of other sects are frightened and can''t help scolding in their hearts!


    Shit! This thing is called rhubarb?


    It''s not worth fucking killing!


    Who is so mischievous that he named such a family dog for everyone?


    Those feng shui masters of other sects, although they knew that this would not involve themselves, still looked at Xia Shao with the eyes of their angry little daughter-in-law.


    But under the eyes of resentment, there was a look of shock. Where did this golden Python come from? What a powerful Yin Sha! In broad daylight, or when Yang prevails over Yin in the morning, the woods feel very cold, like falling into an ice cellar. They instinctively stepped back for a long distance, adjusted their energy, opened the distance from the golden python, and only looked at it from a distance.


    The golden Python obviously hated the name. It was coiled in the air like a huge black cloud. When the people were still shocked, it hung its head and spit out messages to the girl standing on the ground.


    The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling was sharp and harsh. No one could hear what it meant, but the ugly sound made the people back and farther away.


    The girl in the white dress stood there, looked up at the golden python, ignored it, and said in an angry tone, "you''re good at work, so I''ll consider changing your name."


    Jin Mang''s huge body turned in the air and seemed to know that what she hated most was Yu Jiuzhi. Suddenly, the golden pupil released a fierce light, stared at Yu Jiuzhi, turned over and jumped down!


    Yu Wei is still standing in front of Yu Jiuzhi. She is still shocked and doesn''t react. It''s not the first time in her life that she has seen a talisman, but it''s the first time she has seen such a fierce man! Moreover, this talisman is not a Yin person, but a Yin spirit!


    Yin spirit is different from Yin people. Yin people with resentment can become talismans after they accept it. Although most Yin people don''t hurt people, they can also find a place to raise corpses and get trapped. After they develop their ferocity, they can also accept them. Anyway, Yin people are easy to find, but Yin spirits are rare.


    Compared with human beings, there are naturally many fewer intelligent things in the world. It''s very rare. It can be called a spiritual thing only if you are born with a unique talent and practice all year round in a place with excellent Feng Shui the day after tomorrow. It''s rare to find spiritual objects. Some are also in famous mountains and rivers. It''s hard to find traces at ordinary times. It''s even more rare to turn into ghosts because of resentment after death!


    Not to mention Yu Wei, even Yu Jiuzhi and the fourth old Xuanmen saw Yin Ling as a talisman for the first time, and the shock was naturally difficult to express in words.


    What''s more, the Yin spirit is still in the hands of a disciple of the Yizi generation who is particularly insignificant all the way!


    "Grandpa!"


    When Jin mang rushed over, Yu Wei screamed back. She has just entered the practice of refining Qi and transforming God, and she is usually good at watching Feng Shui in Yang house. Dealing with Yin spirit is not her strong point. There is the tragedy of Wang Luochuan and Qu Feng in front. Yu Wei''s self-confidence is frustrated for the first time. She feels that she can''t deal with it. In a hurry, he called Yu Jiuzhi.


    Yu Jiuzhi is worthy of being an old Jianghu man. After many battles, he woke up at the moment when golden Python roared. He brought Yu Weila behind him and shouted angrily: "bastard! Just a ghost! Die!"


    Xia Shao sneered and stood there to see how he dealt with the "mere" ghost.


    Yu Jiuzhi was really just showing off his speed. He was still very cautious in facing the attack. He turned away quickly with Yu Wei. Jin mang threw himself into the air. Yu Jiuzhi made a gold amulet in the void behind it, and hit the seven inches of Jin mang with his back palm!


    Can Xia Shao let him? The same golden talisman in his hand was played towards the back of Yu Jiuzhi''s head!


    In Xuanmen, no one dared to be so disrespectful to Yu Jiuzhi for many years. Many disciples took a breath and looked at Yu Jiuzhi''s anger. Turning back, they slapped Xia Shao''s golden talisman to pieces! The old man has entered the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness for many years. His internal skills are not boasted. Xia Shao just entered the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness, and a golden talisman was shattered by him.


    But he also hit the amulet to the golden Python in front, and was accidentally crooked and hid by the golden python. Jin mang is also angry that someone dares to move it seven inches. The whole body is full of Yin. He turns back and pesters Yu Jiuzhi!


    And Xia Shao also came forward and moved his hand with Yu Jiuzhi!


    When Yu Wei saw that her grandfather had been attacked on both sides, she immediately became angry and raised her hand to help. She was a bit cruel and had a tricky angle. Her palm had dark strength, which shocked Xia Shao''s heart! While hitting, he shouted to the disciples of Yu family, Qu family and Wang family on both sides, "are you all dead? Come and help!"


    Xia Shao''s eyes were cold and her shoulders leaned against her. She stepped forward and stuck her heart to Yu Wei''s palm. Yu Wei was surprised. She felt her palm hit Xia Shao''s heart. Dark strength was inexplicably soft! Mingming firmly hit her in the heart, and the dark strength of the palm rubbed her shoulder and slipped out, inexplicably


    She only experienced this feeling when she fought with her grandfather. She suddenly stared and was surprised!


    At the same time, people who had long retreated to the distant onlookers were shocked. Although it was just a little bit, it was obvious that Xia Shao had reached the threshold of strength transformation in his internal boxing!


    Huajin! That is a realm of internal Kung Fu, from bright strength, to dark strength, and then to chemical strength.


    The mental skill of Xuanmen is divided into four realms - Refining Essence and transforming Qi, refining Qi and transforming God, refining God and returning emptiness, and refining emptiness and merging Tao.


    The disciples of Xuanmen always practice the mental skill and mental skill together. Generally, the mental skill is in the realm of Refining Essence and transforming Qi. Their internal skill is usually only in the power of clarity, that is, pure strength; When the mind method reaches the realm of refining Qi and transforming God, with its comprehension, it may be able to practice dark strength in internal skills, that is, a kind of penetrating strength; Only when the mental skill is refined to the state of refining the spirit and returning to emptiness can the skill comprehend the strength, that is, the combination of strength, hardness and softness. When you see a move, you will be soft.


    Xuanmen is a very ancient sect. Its inheritance has been preserved and continued. However, it is said that there has been no master of refining emptiness and combining Taoism for hundreds of years. Generally, it is beyond our reach to refine the spirit and make it empty.


    In today''s Xuanmen, only Yu Jiuzhi is in the realm of refining God and emptiness, and he is more than sixty years old. The younger generation of disciples, like Yu Wei, are only 23 years old. They can be called the first genius!


    But today, no one thought that the Xuanmen disciple who released a python Yin spirit from his front foot was an expert in refining God and returning to the virtual realm?!


    But she looks... Only seventeen or eighteen!


    No matter the disciples of Yu, Qu and Wang, or the people of the cold family, even the people of Zhang feel dizzy.


    How could this happen?


    Repeatedly shocked and hit, people looked at Xia Shao as if they were looking at demons.


    Wen Ye kicks him to the tree, "she''s still empty! She''s still empty! She''s still empty... She was still empty last night..."


    The boy seemed to be greatly stimulated, and other disciples of the Yizi generation had asked their master, "master, is this little younger martial sister really taken by martial uncle Su? Why is her cultivation so high?"


    Zhang Zhongxian just felt that his blood pressure rushed straight to his head, kept going up and covered his heart, "this smelly girl has higher cultivation than my old man..."


    While the people were shocked, Xia Shao was already removing Yu Wei''s palm strength. At the same time, her shoulder shook, and Yu Wei forced the palm of her heart to suddenly "click" and turn back!


    Yu Wei turned pale, but Xia Shao raised her foot and kicked her out!


    "Get out! You''re not qualified!"


    Yu Wei''s body hit back quickly. Before she hit the tree, there was a black air in front of her eyes.


    Her wrist was broken, and her face turned white. She was entangled by the black gas, and her face was suddenly blue and black! I just felt extremely cold, and the bones were frozen. When I looked carefully, it was the huge body of the golden python that entangled her!


    Golden Python has no pity for jade. It is bent on pleasing the unscrupulous master to change its name, so it feels that it is inconvenient to see the tiny human rolled up by itself! The golden pupil stared hard, the tail shook and patted!


    With a "Hoo", a fiery red figure was directly thrown down the hillside by the golden Python


    Among the young disciples of Xuanmen, Yu Wei, the most gifted, encountered such a thing. The disciples who were hesitant to help immediately withdrew and all rejected the idea.


    Yu Jiuzhi, however, had his eyes cracked and his eyes were bloodshot. "Weier!"


    While shouting, he pinched Xia Shao with one hand and made a talisman with the other hand. He still hit the seven inches of the golden python. Xia Shao sneered. He didn''t avoid it and attacked it head-on!


    Yu Jiuzhi is really not easy to deal with. He is a rare leader level expert in the Jianghu. He can fight Xia Shao while making amulets in the void against the golden python. His hands are like eagle claws, and his joints are as thick as steel. He practices a fierce holding style, and his fists and steps are as stable as an old pile. He has his own internal strength and can retract and release freely. If you compare him with Zhang Zhongxian, Zhang Zhongxian is inferior to him in basic skills.


    And Yu Jiuzhi''s cultivation has been refining his spirit and returning to emptiness. He has entered the realm of Huajin for some years. For Xia Shao, who has just touched the threshold of Huajin, it is still a little early to fight with him.


    But Xia Shao is going to fight him! She has just touched the realm of transforming strength. She has no practical experience in how to use this kind of skillful strength. There are ready-made opponents and ready-made opportunities to copy and learn. Why not fight?!


    Yu Jiuzhi was restrained by the golden Python while pushing and fighting with Xia Shao. Xia Shao can definitely be called an amazing good student. Her learning ability is amazing, and her skill is excellent. Her body is as nimble as a dragon swimming in the air, and her hand becomes a move. It can be said that she twists and turns, avoids being oblique, and her hand is very tricky! Yu Jiuzhi was shocked to find that it was only after a hundred moves. Her efforts have gradually realized that there is no end to following each other!


    In his lifetime, Professor Yu Jiuzhi''s disciples did not have such amazing qualifications. The more he fought, the more frightened he became. The people who had already retreated from the distance were numb.


    If you learn quickly, you can learn quickly. Anyway, a pervert who is only seventeen or eighteen years old and is refining and empty. What else can she do


    I have to say that people''s acceptance ability is practiced in this way


    But Yu Jiuzhi knows that he can''t fight any more, which is undoubtedly teaching himself a deadly enemy. Taking advantage of the situation, he retreated, put his foot on the trunk beside him, and hit the golden Python seven inches with the amulet made in his hand!


    Although the golden Python''s evil spirit looked very huge, it actually acted very flexibly. It roared and twisted its waist and dodged. Unexpectedly, when it dodged, Yu Jiuzhi''s move was empty. He saw the direction in which the golden Python dodged, took out a paper amulet from his arms, jumped up and pressed the seven inches of the python from another direction!


    When Yu Jiuzhi was fighting with Xia Shao just now, in order not to be hurt by Jin Mang''s evil spirit, he set aside a hand to deal with it. He didn''t use less empty talismans. He played for 20 or 30 times. He consumed too much energy in his body. He was wearing a paper talisman. At this time, he shook it with a virtual move. He was sure he could hurt Jin mang. Therefore, it was reasonable for him to use paper talismans in order to save some energy.


    But Yu Jiuzhi made a huge mistake.


    At this time, he didn''t know that Jin mang was the real murderer of haunting in the fishing village for two years. On that day, Zhang Zhongxian pushed the arduous task, so he took people to find a place to live. Later, Xia Shao asked the old people in the village about the story of Jin Mang. Therefore, no one knows that the Headless Woman in golden clothes who wandered around the village in the past two years is the golden python, except Zhang''s people and Wuquan.


    Therefore, Yu Jiuzhi is confident that he can hurt the golden python. As long as he hurts the python, Xia Shao''s cultivation, which has just entered the realm of refining God and returning emptiness, should not be his opponent. In addition, there are many people on his side. With a hundred echoes, he must be left. Today, in addition to Zhang''s pulse, these threats are not impossible!


    But just as he thought so, his hand had reached behind the golden Python''s head from the dead corner of the back.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, the golden Python''s head suddenly turned 180 degrees and slipped in the air. He was actually separated from his body!


    Python''s head and body were implicated in a dark evil spirit. He turned back in anger and saw Yu Jiuzhi''s hand in front of him. Without saying a word, he opened his mouth! With a click, he bit it firmly!


    A black fog swallowed Yu Jiuzhi''s hand!


    Yu Jiuzhi''s face suddenly turned blue and black. Goodbye to his arm wrapped in Yin Sha. It had quickly blackened


    Yu Jiuzhi spewed out a mouthful of blood. At this time, he was able to shake out his vitality. When the golden Python was bounced away by him, he turned over and fell to the ground. His face was blue and black, and his eyes were not shallow.


    He quickly sealed a talisman on his arm. When he raised his eyes, the blood in the fundus of his eyes was like a net, staring at Xia Shao, "who are you, who are you!"


    Xia Shao picked his eyebrows and smiled lightly, "guess."


    A digression


    There is a little climax in the next chapter and we will go back to Hong Kong ~ well, the long-awaited senior brother will be released.

 V3.Chapter 25

    Have a guess?


    How do you guess?


    At the time of Feng Shui teacher''s examination and registration, no one noticed the humble girl, even whose disciple she was. They only knew that she was a generation of righteousness and Zhang''s pulse.


    But now who dares to treat her only as a disciple of the Jieyi generation?


    Yu Jiuzhi''s face was blue and black. He could see a trace of black gas swimming towards his right face, but it was suppressed by a yellow amulet on his shoulder, but his right arm was black and purple at this time, and his exposed hand was like severe frostbite.


    But it was not frostbite or decay, but was hurt by the rich Yin evil gas. Xia Shao uses the same Yin evil spirit when she punishes people in a small way, but she controls it well and won''t hurt people. If the Yin evil spirit is powerful to a certain extent, it will be like Yu Jiuzhi today.


    If you are poisoned by Yin and evil spirits, you can quickly force them out and keep them for a period of time. However, if you stay for a long time, it will damage the texture of meridians and never recover. Tang Zongbo''s leg has been unable to stand up for many years. In most cases, it was injured by Yin Sha that year.


    Xia Shao smiled and asked "guess", so he really gave Yu Jiuzhi time to guess. But as time went by, the darker Yu Jiuzhi''s face, the lighter and leisurely her smile.


    Yu Jiuzhi squatted on the ground and covered the Yellow talisman with Yang Yuan, constantly suppressing the Yin poison. His eyes stared at Xia Shao more sinister, but there was always some inexplicable flashing light at the bottom of his eyes.


    He always felt that the girl seemed to have met somewhere


    Where have you seen it?


    Yu Jiuzhi couldn''t remember that he wouldn''t look at such an ordinary face on weekdays. Along the way, if the girl hadn''t come out of the family house in the village the night before yesterday, he would not remember such a person in the team now.


    But the girl''s talent is so high that he has never seen it in his life! This girl is by no means a disciple of Zhang''s family! Zhang''s pulse, even Zhang Zhongxian didn''t refine God and return emptiness, so he couldn''t understand that realm. How can he teach the disciples who refine God and return emptiness?


    In the Xuanmen, besides him, who has reached the realm of refining God and emptiness?


    Hiss!


    Yu Jiuzhi''s eyes suddenly widened, and his face, which has always been used to maintaining a dignified look, suddenly changed. But Xia Shao didn''t seem to have the meaning of revealing her identity. She just let him guess, and then the time passed minute by minute


    Yu Jiuzhi lowered his eyes, and the light of calculation flashed across his eyes. When he raised his head, the light had been condensed in his narrowed eyes, "you... You are..."


    He looked like he wanted to guess Xia Shao''s identity, but when he was half talking, he suddenly stepped back, "Xuanmen disciples, listen to the order! Array!"


    Yu Jiuzhi suddenly drank and woke up the disciples who were shocked by the situation!


    At first, they didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Weren''t they discussing whether the assessment should be cancelled or not? Who thought he suddenly moved his hand?


    The disciple of the Yizi generation suddenly summoned the spirit of a golden python. God knows that many of them are "I remember some evil sects'' techniques, like those from Southeast Asia. I looked at them and wanted to practice. It was good to find the leader''s elder martial brother, but it was not so simple when I thought about it carefully. The leader''s elder martial brother was not here, and he didn''t know his specific location. Moreover, opening the heavenly eye once cost a lot, and there may not be results. I remember the conditions were very harsh, so I practiced it It''s not enough, and the price is very high. At that time, I didn''t think it was practical, so I didn''t know where to throw it. Anyway, it''s where I am. I''ll go back and look. "


    After Zhang Zhongxian said this, Xia Shao nodded. It''s best to find out. Maybe you can know where Yu Jiuzhi''s life gate is?


    A boat of people returned to Hong Kong in the evening. Old Qi and Hao Zhan were injured. They didn''t know where they were sent for treatment. Gong Muyun was picked up by a Lincoln car. When he left, it showed that he would stay in Hong Kong for some time and find Xia Shao then.


    Xia Shao has gong Muyun''s private number. He nods and waves goodbye to him.


    When she first went to the fishing village Island, Xia Shao asked the Li family for a week''s leave, and now it''s only three days. Xia Shao looked at it before she left. Li Qingyu will be fine this week, and Xia Shao is more at ease with mafia and maxim around him.


    She didn''t intend to go back to Li''s house immediately, but planned to go back to Zhang''s small building with Zhang Zhong first, and then go there with the disciples of Zhang''s family. While Yu Jiuzhi and the old guys of Xuanmen were trapped on the island these days, she made a storm in the geomantic circles of Hong Kong! When they came back, she would turn the world upside down for them! Then she would welcome master and senior brother to Hong Kong next month.


    But after the decision was made, Xia Shao called Mo Fei. Although she had predicted it with her heavenly eye, she promised old Li to ensure Li Qingyu''s safety. Out of a sense of responsibility, Xia Shao still felt that she should call to inquire about the situation in recent days.


    When the phone was connected, did Xia Shao hear that she came back from the island, but she also planned to stay outside for four days. When she returned to the Li family after the holiday, the woman''s voice was as rigid as ever, "you are a punctual person."


    Xia Shao smiled bitterly. She understood this time. This must not be a compliment. If her career is really mercenary or bodyguard, I''m afraid she must be very unqualified in the eyes of this woman. But Xia Shao can''t help it. She has too many things.


    So after a bitter smile, she still stubbornly asked about Li Qingyu. Originally, Xia Shao just planned to ask on the phone. Unexpectedly, after listening to it, he only replied briefly: "he''s fine. For details, meet on time at 11:00 tomorrow night, Victoria Harbor Hotel, Room 303."


    A digression


    The original 7000 words can be uploaded, but I still wrote more and summarized the content of this part. For the sake of the number of words, don''t beat me~


    I''d like to recommend my friend''s articles. I''m a new author. I haven''t known many author sister papers since I first came to the Academy. There are only a few people in total. Two sister papers have just been compiled and pushed these two days. Collection is very important, so I recommend it. If you like, let''s collect one.


    One is a very special modern power text of sister paper - "invincible young lady of rebirth". The power is crazy, spoiled, spoiled only, extremely spoiled!


    One is an Fengmei''s ancient saying - "the fierce wife of the prince of the world". Both men and women return from rebirth, and the setting is relatively novel.


    If you are interested, you can go and have a look and support a collection.


    PS: finally, for myself. Are these two chapters cool? Hit me with the ticket! Twist~

 V3.Chapter 26

    Hong Kong.


    Victoria Harbour Hotel is located near the East China Sea. It is surrounded by famous shops and entertainment places. Facing the dazzling Victoria Harbour, the scenery is very beautiful.


    In early October, Hong Kong was still as hot as midsummer during the day and slightly cooler at night. At eleven o''clock in the evening, a taxi stopped at the door of the hotel with some European style. A girl in a long white skirt stepped down from the car and stepped into the noble hotel hall.


    The girl''s white skirt has some Bohemian wind. The slight cool wind at night makes her look like an innocent girl who has just come back from playing on the beach. But her pace is leisurely and steady. She looks at people with smiling eyes and makes people feel comfortable at a glance.


    The hotel waiter smiled and asked, "Dear Miss, do you have a reservation?"


    "Yes, Room 303." the girl''s voice is very clear, and the tone is a little leisurely and slow, which makes people feel quiet.


    Her appearance is not beautiful, even very ordinary, but looking forward to the bearing between the lines, she makes the hotel waiter''s professional attitude more respectful.


    The waiter bowed respectfully, made a gesture of invitation, smiled and said, "OK, Room 303 is the luxury sea view suite of our hotel. It''s my honor to show you the way."


    The waiter respectfully led the way, but the girl who was a little behind raised her eyebrows.


    Sea view set? Luxury?


    Xia Shao followed the waiter into the elevator, but she was a little confused. Did you ask her to meet and report to Li Qingyu? It''s nothing to meet in a hotel. Why did you book a sea view room? Generally speaking, when we meet for business, we usually book an executive suite. Moreover, Li Qingyu can say these things on the phone. Anyway, she knew there was nothing important. It was a little strange to meet her in the hotel. Now Xia Shao is even more confused.


    When she was wondering, Xia Shao was stunned and smiled when she inadvertently saw the floor number pressed by the waiter in the elevator.


    This hotel is very interesting. She thought Room 303 should be on the third floor. Unexpectedly, this hotel went the opposite way. Count down from the top floor, and the waiter pressed on the floor three floors down from the top floor. No wonder I would say that the room is a sea view room, and the view is really broad.


    But Xia Shao was more confused. Is it not like the kind of woman who pays attention to business and emotional style? She can hide in the old-fashioned residential area during her mission. How can I tell about Li Qingyu''s situation in the past three days, but she booked such a suite?


    Wondering in her heart, after getting out of the elevator, Xia Shao stopped the waiter from leading the way. She only smiled and said, "just tell me where Room 303 is. I''ll go by myself."


    Xia Shao asked, so the waiter could only comply. He respectfully pointed in a direction, "OK. Please turn right and count PS from the inside on your left hand: do I want to pinch the ticket today or tomorrow? Haha, if there is anything, just vote it out.


    PPS: who will tell me that the four words Yi Rong (forbidden word) mask are unhealthy words for Mao Hui? When reviewing, I was asked to change it!

 V3.Chapter 27

    Two months of missing and worrying, the two places are far apart, and the unclear thoughts day and night gradually turn into the entanglement of urgent demands.


    Once things start, it''s hard to control.


    In the sea view suite of the hotel, a small light at the bar is on and warm yellow.


    They hugged and kissed beside the bar. He missed her very much. At the moment when he touched her lips, his breath became heavy. His big palm tightly wrapped around her back and pressed her in front of her chest without leaving a gap.


    She was pressed so that all the air in her lungs was squeezed out, and she could only yearn for his supply. But the man was completely robbing her of the air. He didn''t let go until she turned red. But his hand went in from the bottom of the girl''s skirt, along her leg trace to her waist, and his slightly rough palm stroked her waist line and lingered.


    Her skin was as moist as jade, and there was no defect at all. In the past, holding the hand was like a handful of warm incense in my arms. At this time, it was like entering the hand. Even the warm incense melted and turned into a soft and smooth blow, as if it could flow away from my fingers. I wanted to retain it, but I didn''t dare to hold it again. But she was afraid to hurt her hand with a little force.


    This baby like skin makes men stop kissing and stare. The girl''s eyes were misty. I didn''t know why he let her go, but she took advantage of this rare opportunity to breathe gently. The red and swollen lips made the man''s eyes dark, but his eyes stayed on her cheek. Her cheeks should have been flushed, but now she couldn''t see it at all.


    She is also wearing a mask.


    Xu Tianyin turned and went to the bathroom. When he came back, the towel in his hand was still warm.


    "Look up." his voice was dull. He pressed the warm wet towel on the side of her face and rubbed it gently.


    Xia Shao usually tears the mask gently when he uncovers it. He never uses warm water, but Xu Tianyin takes a towel and helps her uncoil it a little. She can feel that his fingertips are very light for fear of hurting her.


    Xia Shao smiled gently and let him help, but her eyes stopped on the man''s fierce and handsome facial features. Looking at the man who walked in the dark and reaped human life like cutting straw and treated herself as a treasure, she couldn''t help feeling warm in her heart.


    The mask gently opened a small mouth. Once the skin below was exposed, it was like the moonlight cast in the night. It was pearly, but more white and tender than ever before.


    The girl''s face gradually showed up. His smiling eyebrows, small nose like jade beads and pink lips were all his thoughts. The man''s breath was ups and downs, and he was fixed on the girl in front of him. The stunned appearance made her smile gently, then hook up his neck and take the initiative to kiss him.


    Xu Tianyin''s lips were very hot and could burn people when he touched them. He was obviously stunned. He looked down at her close eyebrows and eyes and felt the girl''s strange but naughty kiss. She did not enter his territory to entangle with him, but lingered outside his territory, provoked his desire, but refused to give it deeply.


    The man''s breath was heavy and muddy. When he saw the girl''s smiling eyes and her open lips, Bei teeth gently bit him on his lips. He uttered a muffled hum from the depths of his throat, frowned deeply, pressed the back of her head, leaned down, and pressed his lips hard!


    Her laughter was swallowed in his throat and begged extremely. His desire had awakened and he couldn''t wait to reach under her skirt to remove the barrier. But her hand pressed on his hand and stopped his impatience.


    Xu Tianyin glanced at her hand. Her big palm was held down by her, but she pressed hard on her waist and kissed more fiercely.


    "Woo!" she uttered a cry, as if she could hardly bear it under his ferocity. But her light voice can only change men''s more bloody eyes and fierce demands.


    But in his request, she climbed up to his chest and unbuttoned his shirt.


    The muscle with strength in the man''s chest was obviously tightened, and his eyes fell on her hand. When she untied his buttons and stroked his chest with soft and warm fingers, it felt like being brushed by soft silks and satins, itching at the bottom of people''s heart, but couldn''t get more.


    Her action of unbuttoning was too slow and tangled. The man''s sword like eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. His breath pressed her ignition hand heavily. His big palm wrapped her finger and buckled it on the button of his shirt. He suddenly pulled hard with her!


    She exclaimed, surrounded by the sound of buttons breaking, crackling and falling on the ground, bouncing, falling and rolling. The man''s tight and powerful upper body appeared in front of her. Just with his eyes, he could see the awesome power.


    Xia Shao bit his lip and gently bumped forward. His forehead hit the man''s chest. I don''t know whether it was a bitter smile or embarrassment. In short, it''s not as good as opening it before, but it turned into a little rub.


    However, she didn''t know that the more sneaky little movements, the more they could arouse men''s desire. The bottom of his eyes seemed to explode the boundless starlight, and a voice of pain or pleasure came out from the depths of his throat. His sword like eyebrows were tightly locked, his hand pinched her waist, and he pinched her and sat on the stool at the bar.


    After she sat down, her eyes inadvertently looked down and she was shocked! And he couldn''t wait to put his hand under her skirt again. Before they came to Hong Kong, they had not been there before, but seeing such a tense situation, Xia shaomeijian jumped suddenly, retreated in panic, pressed his hand and raised his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, I have something to say." her eyes were slightly hazy, but there was some inexplicable light in them.


    "Hmm?" Xu Tianyin''s voice was hoarse. She pressed his hand, and he bowed his head and couldn''t wait to find comfort in her neck.


    "I''m on my holiday." Xia Shao''s voice was calm and trembled slightly. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly, but pressed down hard, indicating that she was very serious.


    In a word, the man''s action suddenly stopped and looked up at her.


    But at this time, Xia Shao sat on the stool in front of the bar with a slight smile and a little innocent look in his eyes.


    Xu Tianyin has never been in a state similar to soul withdrawal. He stays where he is. It seems that he finally understands why she took the initiative tonight. After making trouble for a long time, she is evil and funny. She teases him again?


    The man narrowed his eyes, and his black shirt was still open, which made him look cold, fierce, wild and deadly.


    But at this time, someone in front of him didn''t know how to live or die, and his eyes bent with laughter. The man narrowed his eyes dangerously, as if he thought she was hateful for the first time. His hand suddenly reached out to the back of her head, bent over and kissed her lips like punishment!


    Gnawing and pestering, until he kissed her blurred eyes, limped forward and leaned in his arms, he transferred from her lips to her neck, breathed heavily on her head, stroked with his lips, and his big palm swam tightly behind her to feel and absorb her fragrance.


    He is not kissing her. Xia Shao knows that he is adjusting and restraining.


    She looked up and smiled, let the man hold her, closed her eyes gently, smiled softly and asked, "senior brother, have you missed me in the past two months?"


    If you know why, the man''s breath irons her neck nest, and his voice is stuffy and dumb, "HMM."


    "How''s your senior brother doing in the past two months in the military region?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you go to bed?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you sleep?"


    "... well."


    "The answer is slow, obviously talking nonsense." Xia Shao frowned gently. The lips he was looking at became a little distressed. He stretched out his hand and patted the man on the back.


    "Take your time. If you can''t sleep, don''t go to the ground again. You know? It''s too cold in winter in Qingshi. The ground is too cold. It''s bad for your health."


    "Yes."


    Xia Shao''s voice was soft, and Xu Tianyin''s breath gradually became stable, but she didn''t leave her neck and still buried her head in it.


    Xia Shao changed the subject, "did you see my parents when you went to pick up master? Do they look good, thin or not?"


    Although Xia Shao was very busy when she went to school in Qingshi, she didn''t often go home. But at that time, after all, it was close to the province. Even if parents miss her, they know it''s better to be close. Now she is in Hong Kong. For them, she has gone too far. In addition to missing, she is afraid to worry. Although they sound very happy when they call, she can feel her parents'' reluctance every time she hangs up. She can''t go back to see them now, but she''s still worried about them.


    "They miss you." Xu Tianyin didn''t say whether Xia Shao''s parents were thin, but only four words made her eyes red.


    She also has some questions to ask, such as whether Xu Tianyin has gone to the Seven Star gathering spirit array in Huayuan private club and whether his cultivation has improved. But now I''m not in the mood.


    On the phone, Xia Shao hasn''t told Xu Tianyin about her accomplishments and progress. She plans to surprise them when he and her master come.


    Tonight, she was obviously not in the mood to say that again.


    Feeling the change of her mood, Xu Tianyin quickly adjusted his breath. His desire was still painful, but he stroked her back and comforted her. After a while, he picked her up, went to the bed and put her down.


    Xia Shao''s body was inconvenient. Xu Tianyin didn''t give her a bath. They lay down in bed with Yi. As soon as he lay down, the man leaned over, took her completely in his arms and held her tightly. Xia Shao obviously saw his look, immediately relaxed and gently closed his eyes.


    The two held tightly and could smell each other''s breathing. The man held her, closed his eyes, restrained, patted her on the back and said, "good boy, sleep."


    Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin and gently lowered his eyes. He was moved. No matter when, this man always put her first. Her eyes fell on his restraint and immediately bit her lips, looking a little struggling and tangled. But after a long time, he still raised his finger to poke him and whispered, "senior brother, I have another word to say."


    "Hmm?" Xu Tianyin didn''t open his eyes, but held her tighter.


    Xia Shao''s lips turned up gently, and his eyes glanced elsewhere. "What I said just now, I lied to you."


    Xia Shao didn''t dare to see a man, but Xu Tianyin''s arm was stiff. His breath was stifled and his eyes opened quickly!


    The man''s eyes narrowed. Xia Shao bit his lips and smiled pleasantly.


    She can''t be blamed! It''s not that she doesn''t want him, but there are always differences between men and women at this time of reunion. Women hope to have more aftertime programs before making out, such as hugging each other, telling their thoughts, telling their experiences on the day of separation, and then slowly get to the point. But men probably think it''s more practical to be intimate, and action represents everything.


    Xia Shao wrinkled her nose. She has a lot to say! And he looked scary. She was a little timid, so she cheated him a little.


    It''s just a delay. Take your time. It doesn''t matter, does it?


    But her innocent eyes made men''s eyes narrower and narrower, and her breath became more and more dangerous. Just as Xia Shao bit his lip and felt that it didn''t seem to be the case. When he wanted to escape back, Xu Tianyin suddenly burst up! Turn over!


    "Ah!"


    Xia Shao exclaimed, and then the girl''s laughter came from the room. But before long, the laughter changed its taste and gradually became a gasp


    Before long, Xia Shao realized her mistake.


    She regretted, really regretted. I knew I wouldn''t lie to him. The man''s repressed desire broke out fiercely, and her style was so domineering that she could hardly bear it.


    They first had one on the big bed in the room. After that, Xia Shao''s waist was still sore and had not rested. Xu Tianyin picked her up, walked through the bedroom and came to the bar.


    He seems very interested in this place. After being interrupted by her, he has a more persistent spirit here. Xia Shao was ignorant at first, but when she was taken to the bar and put it away, she suddenly turned red.


    The bar was decorated very high. After she was carried up, the man''s eyes just stayed on her lower abdomen. She was naked at this time, and all good things were revealed before his eyes. Because just once before, her beauty looked more beautiful and pink than before. The man''s eyes suddenly became bloody. He started without hesitation. He stroked her waist with his big palm and held it, which alleviated her back pain, which had just experienced a human back pain, but then he came, and the kiss on her lower abdomen and leg became fierce, and his fingers came down easily.


    In the room, there was an unbearable gasp and wet sound, even something else. The sound heard that Xia Shao''s cheeks were all burning. The man worked hard. His fingers were long and strong, and his bones were clear. At the moment, he was like a sensitive crime tool, and she was the door opened by him, waiting for him to enter her territory strongly.


    But he didn''t attack the city here, but after tasting it, he took her to a long log table with natural wind next to the bar.


    The light is warm and yellow. Near the top of his head, Xia Shao can almost see the fine beads of sweat exuding from the man''s chest. He is like a hard farmer, working hard, and she is like a pool of mud, which is soft by him. The waist is sour, the legs are tired, and the arms ache. The most important thing is that the desktop under her body is still hard. She is half supported on the top, which is absolutely difficult. However, the man in front of her is extremely strong. When he finishes working, she has no strength at all and feels tired even panting.


    Xu Tianyin picked her up and sat on the stool next to the bar. He sat on the stool, took her, sat on his legs, used his chest as the back of the chair for her, held her waist with one hand and gently massaged her waist and legs with the other hand. Xia Shao hung softly on the man, closed his eyes, wanted to sleep like a cat, and enjoyed the man''s rare tenderness. Under her body is the man''s slender thigh. Sitting on it, she can feel the aggressive power, but Xia Shao''s brain is already confused at this time, so she has no intention to think about it. Her eyes are hanging, her head is tilted on his shoulder, and she gradually wants to sleep.


    Xu Tianyin''s massage technique is not particularly skilled, but he is better than helping her recuperate while massaging. After Xia Shao entered the realm of refining her mind and returning to emptiness, although her physical strength was still that of a girl, she recovered quickly. Soon Xia Shao felt less tired, but she pretended to sleep and continued to hang on the man, like "I''m tired, I''m sleepy, I want to sleep".


    The man still massaged her step by step, patiently massaged her waist and abdomen, and helped her massage her shoulders and legs. Even if he is not particularly skilled, Xia Shao still enjoys it. She closed her eyes and gradually she really wanted to sleep.


    Half asleep and half awake, she felt that the man picked her up. Xia Shao moved in her heart and didn''t open her eyes, thinking that she could finally rest. But I didn''t see that when the man picked her up, his eyes fell on her face, and his eyes were soft in the dark light of the warm evening. The girl''s cheeks are still flushed and look lovable on her baby like skin. She closes her eyes, looks tired to sleep, her eyes droop, and her small brush like eyelashes move gently


    The man''s sword like eyebrow was gently provoked, and then his deep dark eyes narrowed slightly. After a meal, he took her and turned in the direction.


    Xia Shao felt Xu Tianyin''s steps pause and his eyes secretly opened a seam, but he saw the man holding her to the sofa and put her on the camel hair carpet on the ground.


    The carpet is very soft. The girl melts into the white camel hair carpet. Her cheeks are pink. She squints secretly to observe the situation. Suddenly, the man''s breath becomes aggressive and tends to wake up again.


    She narrowed her eyes and saw that he seemed to be in a state of tension again. Obviously, she was frightened, gave a low moan, and turned over to escape.


    But the man''s big palm was pressed instantaneously, and she was brutally suppressed at the moment of turning over!


    Next, for Xia Shao, memory was like fried eggs. She was turned over and over until she collapsed. When she felt that she was about to die, the man finally roared and stirred fiercely.


    "Woo!" she uttered a voice she didn''t know whether it was sad or comfortable. Her cheeks flushed, but her eyes flashed hazy water.


    She''ll never lie again! Never again!


    When her sight was hazy, she saw some shallow smiles on the man''s lips, and then she lay on the carpet, stretched out her arm to her, and put her big palm on her waist to massage gently.


    Xia Shao immediately wanted to step back alertly, but she was really paralyzed and couldn''t move, but her eyelids were drooping and her eyes were slightly alert. I''m afraid the man has given her strength and they will fight again.


    Her vigilance fell into the man''s eyes. His eyes were soft, but his hands were oppressed in her waist. She was not allowed to have the idea of retreating, and silently helped her with massage. He did it very seriously, still along her long legs, waist to arm, and even turned her over and pressed her back.


    After carefully massaging each place, Xia Shao felt Xu Tianyin get up, put his shirt on her, and then listened to him go to the bathroom.


    When Xu Tianyin put the water back, Xia Shao fell asleep. When he picked her up, she knew a little, but immediately she softened in his arms and continued to sleep.


    She only remembered that after he soaked her in warm water, he helped her gently wipe her body with a towel, moving gently and slowly. The dense steam in the bathroom made her sleepy. She didn''t know how long Xu Tianyin helped her wash. She only remembered that when he brought her out of the bathroom and touched the big bed pillow, she had a vague idea in her mind - can she get up tomorrow morning? It''s over. I have to see Master.


    Now, it''s a shame!


    ¡­¡­


    But Xia Shao''s worry didn''t happen. She woke up early in the morning. When she woke up, Xu Tianyin was closing her eyes and hugging her tightly in her arms. Her head was resting on his arm. He looked still asleep.


    But Xia Shao knew that he was awake at all.


    The vitality of his palm had just recovered, and it looked like he had been helping her recover all night. Xia Shao frowned, reached into the man''s palm and stroked his cheek, "elder martial brother, didn''t you sleep last night?"


    Xu Tianyin opened his eyes. His eyes were deep and dark. He couldn''t see his emotion. He just took her in his arms. He was reluctant to bury her in the nest of her neck. He said vaguely, "I slept for a while."


    cheat!


    Xia Shao frowned gently and was a little annoyed. He knew he had cheated him last night. At least he could have a good night''s sleep. According to master, in order to come to Hong Kong in advance, he was busy day and night in the military region some time ago.


    Xia Shao frowned and suddenly got up, "you sleep first. Master, I''ll help you order breakfast."


    When she got up, the quilt slipped and the spring was infinite. The graceful curve made the man lying in bed look deeper and deeper, and his breath became a little dangerous. As soon as Xia Shao felt it, he immediately frowned. The tiger began to frighten him, "lie down! Don''t move!"


    The man was stunned by her and his eyes were dark. Xia Shao squinted and stared at Xu Tianyin several times before getting out of bed. As soon as she stepped under the bed, she felt her legs soft. Although she was full of spirit at this time, she still felt tired physically. Xia Shao almost dragged himself out. He called for breakfast at the hotel and knocked on the master''s door. After entering, he found that Tang Zongbo had got up to wash.


    Seeing Xia Shao coming in and Xu Tianyin not coming, the old man stroked his beard and smiled. He didn''t ask much. Just after the waiter brought breakfast, Tang Zongbo said, "don''t come back for more than ten years. Don''t worry. I''ll see the scenery of the port city first. I''ll go to your martial Uncle Zhang tomorrow."


    When Xia Shao heard this, she lowered her head and flushed her cheeks. She always felt that there was something else in master''s words, so she quickly handed her breakfast to master. On the pretext of not disturbing him to see the scenery, she quickly ran away.


    Not in a hurry? Why not?


    Yu Jiuzhi and others are trapped on the fishing village island and will be back in three days. Xia Shao originally planned to do something, but unexpectedly, the sudden arrival of master and senior brother disrupted her plan. But the opportunity is rare. She knows that she can''t waste it. All things should be done as soon as possible. But this morning, I''m going to arrange for master to go to zhangjiaxiaolou to meet old Zhang and his disciples. I''m afraid I can''t hide her identity in front of Zhang''s disciples today. It''s nothing. Anyway, master has come. What matters is that master and old Zhang are reunited today, but she can''t be idle. What she should do still needs to be done.


    After breakfast later, let''s send Shifu and elder martial brother to zhangjiaxiaolou first.


    Xia Shao picked the breakfast for Xu Tianyin in the hotel restaurant and ordered fresh milk, eggs, cereal, bacon, bread and so on. All of them are nutritious. Back in the room, watching him eat, he was not allowed to leave a piece until he ate up. Xia Shao found a black V-neck T-shirt from the luggage brought by Xu Tianyin and asked him to change it. He tore that shirt last night.


    The man let her take care of him, quietly and very cooperative. They quickly packed up, picked up their luggage and went to the opposite room to push Tang Zongbo out. The three went to the hotel lobby, checked out, called a taxi and drove to the small Zhangjia building in the remote suburbs.


    Since Tang Zongbo came to Hong Kong, Xia Shao planned to let him live in zhangjiaxiaolou, where all the disciples of the Zhang family now live. Although the small building has only two floors, it is spacious and tight, and the room is absolutely enough. Moreover, people live together. In case of anything, they can take care of each other.


    Moreover, the location of zhangjiaxiaolou is remote. If you fight with Yu Jiuzhi there in the future, it will be better than in the crowded area of the hotel, so as not to hurt innocent people.


    Along the way, because the driver on the bus was an outsider, Xia Shao didn''t disclose much, and she didn''t ask the driver to drive to zhangjiaxiaolou. Instead, after driving into the suburban boundary, Xia Shao estimated that there was more than half an hour to walk, so she asked the driver to stop. After getting off the bus, the three people walked slowly by, just for a walk.


    Xia Shao didn''t say anything about going to the Feng Shui teacher on the island for the time being, but only about Zhang''s situation over the years, where Zhang lived, and what happened when she came to see Zhang that night. While talking and walking, I gradually saw the small Zhangjia building at the end of the road.


    Tang Zongbo saw the ferocity of Feng Shui at a glance. After sweeping the surrounding environment, he frowned, "you bastard! He''s trapped in Yin nourishing people?"


    "Old Zhang thought you were hurt by Yu Jiuzhi and wanted to avenge you. He only raised a few Yin people. The talisman has been refined. He didn''t know you were coming today. Wait, I''ll knock at the door." Xia Shao carried the suitcase, and Xu Tianyin pushed Tang Zongbo on the road. After saying this, Xia Shao gave the suitcase to Xu Tianyin, ran to the door of the small building and knocked with a smile.


    "I''m back."


    The door opened from the inside. It was opened by Wen Ye. At the door, a 17-year-old girl in white dress, with smiling eyebrows and eyes, was standing outside the door.


    The boy frowned and didn''t recognize Xia Shao. He asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Zhang''s disciples, who were sitting and chatting in the room, also looked over. At this time, some were puffing and some were amazing. However, at this time, an old man dragged and mixed in these eyes and roared and flew over!


    "You smelly girl! You still know where you came back! Where did you go last night!" with a shout, the short old man swept out angrily.


    The girl outside the door skilfully avoided it, turned and pointed to the door, "here, look who''s coming."


    Wen ye at the door is stunned, looks at Xia Shao and then at Zhang Zhongxian. Zhang''s disciples also stood up and were stunned. But Zhang Zhongxian looked out of the door and saw the old man with white hair and beard sitting in a wheelchair. He laughed and said, "what''s this? You haven''t seen Tianyin before, and now you bully xiaoshaozi. Do you want to scare my two disciples away?"


    A digression


    Not yet? Can Xiaobian not judge so badly? Really want to find some passed articles to show you? The sincerity trial is more powerful than the harmony tester. On the harmony tester, this section has been properly passed!


    PS: this chapter is from last night. We''ll update it at that time.

 V3.Chapter 28

    W in the small building of Zhangjia, the scene was exciting.


    Zhang Zhongxian''s eyes were red. He was not excited to hear that Tang Zongbo''s eyes were slightly red when he was still alive on the night he just met Xia Shao, but his eyes were really red and shed tears.


    He was born in the most bitter age. His parents died when he was young. He went on his own way to survive in that famine age. If he hadn''t been lucky to meet Tang Zongbo, he might have died in the hands of mountain bandits or starved to death by the roadside when he was in his teens.


    It was Tang Zongbo who brought him to Hong Kong, brought him into the school, and brought him into a world where most people can''t lose their secrets. It was Tang Zongbo who changed the fate of his life.


    He studied, became famous, became a family, and earned his own disciples here. He was famous here for a while, and it was also the news of the loss of his senior brother here. It was more than ten years.


    People who have not experienced the ups and downs of life and the vicissitudes of life probably can''t fully understand such an emotion as a father and a brother. Since Tang Zongbo was rescued from the roadside, in his heart, he has already recognized him as his eldest brother. He is his reborn parents, a lifelong relative.


    He hasn''t seen his relatives for more than ten years. Today, he suddenly appeared at the door of his home. Zhang Zhongxian immediately cried like a manic teenager in his teens.


    He almost ran out barefoot. He didn''t care that one slipper on his foot was gone. He ran out of the door, went down three steps, flopped and knelt in front of Tang Zongbo. He gave a big salute to the leader''s ancestor. His voice choked, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you and your leg?"


    Xia Shao has told Zhang Zhongxian that it has been more than ten years since Tang Zongbo''s leg was injured in the battle. Obviously, when he suddenly saw his old friend at this time, Zhang Zhongxian was excited and choked. Instead, he forgot about it for a moment. Most of the time, he thought of Tang Zongbo''s previous appearance in his mind. He felt that the difference was too big and couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "Old age, old injury, get up!" Tang Zongbo bent down and reached out to help Zhang Zhongxian. More than ten years ago, he was in his forties and was in his prime. When we meet again today, he is an old man in his late sixties. His hair is half bald and completely looks like an old man. Tang Zongbo''s eyes turned red when he saw it. Looking back at the beginning and today, the changes of the world made people sigh, "it''s really old. Look at you, what kind of Yin people are you trapped in? That skill consumes Yang Yuan. If you weren''t a talisman, why would you be like a little old man now?"


    Zhang Zhongxian fell on the side of the wheelchair and cried like a child. He couldn''t pull it up. "The leader elder martial brother is old and his hair is white..."


    "Hehe, I''m much more energetic than you." Tang Zongbo smiled and went to help him again.


    Zhang Zhongxian didn''t dare to lift his face. He saw his shoulders trembling and fell on the side of the wheelchair, "we''re useless! Elder martial brother, you''ve suffered for more than ten years..."


    "How can I suffer? I still think God has been kind to me for more than ten years. I have little Shaozi to accompany me. I have spent some years of leisure and enjoyed some family happiness. It''s your people who have heard that life is not very good. I''m not good. I''ve asked you to suffer in the past ten years."


    "No, no..." Zhang Zhongxian shook his head, but didn''t lift his head.


    "Well, well, get up quickly. What do you look like crying in front of your disciples and grandchildren!"


    "What''s wrong with my crying? If I''m gone one day, they''ll have to cry like this! Don''t cry? Don''t cry is unfilial! I''m not a disciple of Zhang''s family!" Zhang Zhongxian was stubborn and reasonable.


    Tang Zongbo couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to say, "Tianyin, xiaoshaozi, let''s go inside. Tell him to cry outside and pour me a cup of tea. The weather in Hong Kong is October and it''s still so hot at noon. Alas! I''m old. I''ve lived in the North for more than ten years, and I can''t adapt to the climate when I come back."


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin nodded. They pushed Tang Zongbo up the steps. Zhang Zhongxian jumped up in place, quickly wiped his old face, turned back and shouted, "didn''t you hear what the master said? Hurry! Make tea! Give me tea!"


    At the door, Zhang''s disciples were blocked there. Except Qiu Qiqiang, zhao gu and Hai Ruo, who had seen Tang Zongbo, other Yizi disciples looked like they were stunned and clubbed at the door. One expression was confused, but there was a look of shock at the bottom of their eyes.


    This is... What''s the situation?


    The man at the door is the head of the Xuanmen? The old man who is said to have died?


    So, who is the man and woman standing behind him?


    "Why don''t you go soon?" Zhang Zhongxian took off his other shoe and hit the stunned disciples in the room. The disciples scattered with a shout, hugged their heads and fled into the kitchen to make tea.


    Wen Ye stood at the door and didn''t move. The boy''s big eyes only lingered on Xia Shao. Zhang Zhongxian grabbed his ears and threw them out. "Don''t you see my old man''s shoes outside? There''s no eyesight! Go and get them back!"


    Xia Shao puffed and laughed. He really felt that being a disciple of Zhang''s line was a little tired. It was a headache to have such a stubborn and strange old man.


    Zhang Zhongxian came barefoot to help push the wheelchair. He didn''t move Xia Shao and pushed Xu Tianyin aside. His tone was still very bad. "Go, go! Smelly boy! I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. I''m still not happy when I grow up! I don''t know how to say hello when I see martial uncle!"


    Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin and smiled at him. Xu Tianyin stood aside, but he didn''t completely move away. He still held the wheelchair and protected it. His deep dark eyes rarely looked at people. Just one eye, his eyes looked forward, and his face was expressionless, spitting out two words, "peer."


    "Poof!" Xia Shao couldn''t help laughing. Xu Tianyin looked back at her, stretched out his hand, and his eyes fell on the small suitcase held by her hand.


    The suitcase is not big. It''s just a few clothes. It''s not heavy at all. Before walking on the road, Xu Tianyin pushed Tang Zongbo. Xia Shao pulled the suitcase. Now Zhang Zhongxian robbed the wheelchair. Xu Tianyin protected it and asked her for the suitcase. Xia Shao smiled softly. Her heart was sweet. Elder martial brother loved her most and couldn''t bear to let her be tired for a while.


    Without pushing it off, she directly handed the suitcase to Xu Tianyin and went to the side of the wheelchair to help hold it. As for Zhang Zhongxian, who was so angry that they both tacitly chose to ignore him.


    According to the generation of Xuanmen, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin are the same generation as the elders, and they are indeed the same generation. Xia Shao called Zhang Zhongxian martial uncle, just out of putting aside the saying of seniority, according to the fact that he was the younger martial brother of master Tang Zongbo. But it''s nothing if she doesn''t call. It is said that Xu Tianyin refused to call Zhang Zhong''s ancestor uncle when he was a child. He was severely taught on the plum blossom pile. His basic skills were completely broken, but he would rather fall over than call Zhang Zhong''s ancestor uncle. But because of this, his basic skills are more solid than anyone else.


    Zhang Zhongxian pushed Tang Zongbo, while Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin protected them. When the four entered the house, the disciples had made tea. Zhang Zhongxian invited Tang Zongbo to his seat. When he saw that all his disciples were looking at Tang Zongbo, he looked at his disciples and said, "stand up and come to meet the leader''s ancestor."


    Zhang Zhongxian''s eyes are still red and he speaks with a thick nasal voice, but his bearing is rare and dignified. He doesn''t seem to be joking.


    None of the disciples of the Yizi generation had seen Tang Zongbo. Suddenly, their eyes fell on the old man. Shocked, the atmosphere surged.


    "Is the headmaster really not dead?"


    Zhang Zhongxian has always said in front of his disciples that Tang Zongbo did not die, but there is no man alive and no body dead. Zhang''s disciples also have doubts about this. During the feng shui master''s assessment, all the disciples were recalled, but only three of Zhang Zhongxian''s own disciples knew the truth. The disciples of the Yizi generation had little experience and were still young. Zhang Zhongxian still hid them after considering this matter. I''m afraid that one of them accidentally leaked his mouth during the assessment, which will have an impact on Xia Shao''s safety and Tang Zongbo''s arrival in Hong Kong.


    Now, Tang Zongbo is here. Xia Shao also hurt Yu Jiuzhi the day before yesterday. It''s time to tell them something.


    "I haven''t passed away. I was hurt by a plot when I was fighting in the mainland more than ten years ago. I have been recuperating in the mainland for a while these years. During my absence, you have suffered. My leader didn''t do well." Tang Zongbo opened his mouth and looked at this generation of young disciples, the new force of Xuanmen and the future of sect inheritance. When they joined the sect and grew up slowly, He''s not even here. Now I look at it, naturally I feel some remorse with emotion. The old man seldom showed such an expression. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin both looked at the master and paid attention to his emotions.


    Zhang Zhongxian waved his hand, "There''s no such thing! How can there be such a saying in the world? If those who harm people don''t come to apologize, what will the leader elder martial brother apologize for? According to you, as a master, I have asked my disciples to retire from the Feng Shui world these years, causing them to be unknown these years. I have to apologize to them. If I join the Zhang family, I can''t bear this setback. That''s all for my mind and cultivation I can''t step into the master''s field all my life! "


    "Yes, grandmaster." Qiu Qiqiang, the eldest disciple of Zhang Zhongxian, said, "although we have retired from the Feng Shui world these years, we are not really retired. Calm down, don''t focus on fame and wealth, study the skills of the I Ching and concentrate on practice. On the contrary, the disciples feel that we have made great progress."


    "Besides, Shifu is also to protect us. Yu Jiuzhi, Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng are not a thing! We have two younger martial brothers dead, and four or five disciples of the Yizi generation have died. We don''t want to watch the younger generation die like this. We have to retire because of today! In order to wait for you to come, we will avenge you and the disciples!" Zhao gu also stood out and said.


    Hai Ruo also nodded, touched Wen Ye''s head next to him, looked at his two female disciples and said, "as long as people are here, we don''t feel bitter. When we enter the Xuanmen from childhood, we mostly see the impermanence of life, moods, sorrows and ups and downs. Who doesn''t have a fate? As long as people are there, everything will pass."


    When the three of them joined Xuanmen, Tang Zongbo''s reputation was at its peak. At that time, Zhang Zhongxian accepted his disciples for the first time. Tang Zongbo paid close attention to Zhang''s disciples, urged them to take an examination of their skills, and personally guided them many times. Therefore, the three of them were not strangers to Tang Zongbo and had feelings. When they saw him today, they stood up and spoke, and their voices trembled, Even the most grumpy zhao gu took a few breaths.


    These words not only made Tang Zongbo feel some emotion, but also the disciples of the Yizi generation. They have done nothing these years, but they have really calmed down and learned a lot. Moreover, they have not received the news of the death of their fellow disciples in recent years. Although they have lost the opportunity to fight for fame and wealth, they will gain if they lose. They are together. This is the best way to warm up at a difficult time It''s a warm thing. They''re glad they haven''t lost it. So now they can stand here and see the leader''s grandmaster for the first time. It''s exciting to feel that they''ve done the right thing these years!


    "Grandmaster, did you come back to clean up the portal?"


    "Grandmaster, can we avenge our brothers?"


    In the room, there were only twelve disciples left in Zhang''s line, but the disciples came forward one after another, eager and excited.


    Tang Zongbo looked at the young generation of disciples with emotion and nodded again and again, "martial uncle Hai Ruo is right. As long as people are there, everything will pass. Now is the time to pass. I came back with you two martial uncles this time to clean up the door of Xuanmen!"


    Tang Zongbo pointed to Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao standing beside him. The disciples'' eyes brushed and shot!


    They noticed Xia Shao when she knocked at the door. It was just that things came so suddenly that the leader''s ancestor suddenly arrived, and the martial Duke cried again. For a moment, the situation was a little out of control, and they were a little confused. Then their attention turned away. Now the headmaster and grandmaster mentioned that they looked at Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin again.


    Shi Shuzu?


    Isn''t that... The leader''s biography?


    Zong generation?!


    So young! It looks about the same age as most of them, and the girl looks only seventeen or eighteen! Younger than some of them!


    Moreover, the most worrying thing is, how does the girl look... A little familiar?


    I haven''t seen her face before, but she looks more and more like


    Moreover, if you remember correctly, when the girl knocked on the door, the martial Master seemed to say "where did you go last night" when he came out of the door! It''s like this girl lives in zhangjialou! Is there such a person among them?


    Among them, there was a famous girl who didn''t return all night last night. She was a disciple of Uncle Su and a righteous generation. The day before yesterday, she hit Yu Jiuzhi on the fishing village island. A young master of refining spirit and returning to the virtual realm, he also accepted a golden Python as a ghost talisman. He has the inheritance magic weapon of ghost Valley sect, Jinyu Linglong Tower! She is now the number one in the eyes of their young disciples. She didn''t know what to do last night. She didn''t return all night. She was worried that Shigong nagged all night.


    Why did Shigong say to the girl, "where did you go last night?"


    The disciples stared at Xia Shao. Wu Shu, Hai ruo''s eldest disciple, looked at Xia Shao''s white skirt. It was obvious that she recognized the skirt. She immediately smiled quietly and said, "it''s Shi Shuzu. No wonder her cultivation is so high."


    Xia Shao picked her eyebrows. Wu Shu recognized her first. She was not surprised. Although there was not much communication along the way, I could see that the girl was quiet and observant. Often when other disciples are still shocked or impacted by emotions, she can calm down and think. Not much, but smart.


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded gently, but the disciples looked at Wu Shu together.


    Wu Shu smiled. "Why? Can''t you see? Shi Shuzu was wearing this dress before he went out yesterday. Although his appearance has changed, his temperament has not changed. Is it so difficult to recognize?"


    I''m afraid it''s not hard to recognize, but hard to believe.


    Who could have thought that when people thought that the leader''s ancestor was dead, his direct disciples could go with them to participate in the Feng Shui assessment? Moreover, she did a lot of great things in front of them, but they still think she is uncle Su''s disciple?


    On the ship that day, they shouted one by one. They pestered her a lot these days. But after one night, she was promoted to three generations and became Shi Shuzu?


    This, this is so exciting!


    The disciples'' eyes turned back together and stared at Xia Shao, as if waiting for her to nod and admit. Xia Shao smiled but didn''t answer. He raised his eyes and smiled and looked at the boy who had been staying for a long time. He joked, "I once said, let me call you elder martial brother. I''m afraid you can''t make up for it if you call me ten times another day. Now it seems that don''t say ten times. I''m afraid you''re going to call elder martial uncle all your life. How about? Let''s hear it first?"


    Xia Shao''s saying so is tantamount to admitting her generation and identity.


    The 106th generation of Xuanmen, the leader''s direct biography!


    Legitimate disciples not only represent the generation of the patriarchal generation equivalent to the elders, but also represent that they may inherit the mantle of the leader''s ancestors and become the leader of the new generation of the sect in the future.


    The legitimate disciple is different from the elder. He is of the same generation, but he has a more respected position in the sect than the elder. It represents the inheritor of the future sect.


    The girl was only 18 years old and had such a high cultivation. They had seen it with their own eyes. Nothing is more convincing than her strength, and nothing is more exciting than the moment when she learned her identity after seeing her strength!


    She was the one who followed the leader''s grandmaster back to clean up the portal! It''s her!


    The disciples looked at each other with an excited expression, but they almost didn''t rush up to cheer. Tang Zongbo raised his eyebrows and looked at Xia Shao with a smile.


    What did this girl do in Hong Kong? Look, these disciples are more excited when they know her identity than when they meet his leader.


    Hehe, you are really old!


    The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and a new generation changes the old. After cleaning the door, should he consider enjoying a few years of peace?


    And when the crowd was excited, only one boy frowned, with a black face and a smelly expression.


    He was called, and he was always called by the girl he thought was a little younger martial sister!


    Shi Shuzu? Why is she shishuzu? What a trap!


    Wen Ye''s expression can only be described by smelly words. The boy''s eyebrows must be tied. However, the girl standing behind the leader''s founder smiled very flat, raised her eyebrows and waited for him to say "shishuzu".


    What''s worse, seeing that he was tangled and didn''t speak, she didn''t let him go. She turned to the man beside her and said, "elder martial brother, this boy has been pestering me to call him elder martial brother these days."


    With Xia Shao''s "senior brother", the disciples of Xuanmen turned their eyes to Xu Tianyin.


    Xia Shao paid attention to him before, but now he can''t help but be surprised to see this man!


    Don''t say they are the disciples of the Yizi generation. Even the three disciples handed down by Zhang Zhongxian, Qiu Qiqiang, zhao gu and Hai Ruo, haven''t seen Xu Tianyin. They know that the leader''s ancestor accepted a direct disciple and joined the school at the age of three. But his identity is very mysterious. He belongs to the disciples who enter the room. He practices in isolation and never contacts with other disciples of Xuanmen.


    Moreover, when Xu Tianyin left at the age of 15, Qiu Qiqiang and the three had not yet graduated from school. They were really unfamiliar with him. It is no exaggeration to say that today is the first time to see him.


    But after looking at them, they were shocked!


    This man''s face is really dangerous when he was a teenager! How did he come to life with the face of nine out of ten dead? Just from the face, the man''s life is strange! The leader''s ancestor accepted him as an apprentice, but he can see some reasons.


    Moreover, the man''s breath is cold and fierce. At a glance, he knows that he bears countless human lives. At a glance, he will kill the general. Since he entered the house, he has not seen much people. His eyes have always been on the old man in front of him and the girl next to him. He has rarely given eyes to others. For him, these are like nonexistence.


    Xu Tianyin''s cold and fierce breath surprised many young disciples. The disciples were different from their excitement and eagerness when facing Xia Shao. They were afraid to see him, and the atmosphere was immediately quiet.


    After hearing Xia Shao''s words, Xu Tianyin finally raised his eyes and gave Wen ye a look.


    The real elder martial brother looked at xiaodouding a few steps away. His face was expressionless. He stared at him with a cold and fierce eyebrow and spit out a few words, "call shishuzu."


    Wen Ye frowns. Others are afraid of Xu Tianyin. He is a newborn calf and dares to fight back, "who are you? Why do I listen to you?"


    "He is also your uncle." Xia Shao explained slowly with a smile.


    The boy was so angry that he almost walked all over the ground, shishuzu! Shi Shuzu! Where did so many shishuzu come from!


    Why is he the youngest among the disciples of Xuanmen?!


    "Smelly boy! If you call me, I''ll call you! I still wronged you?" Zhang Zhongxian kicked over and bluffed, "go and serve tea! Give tea to your martial uncle!"


    Xia Shao smiled. "Tea is to be respected. Give tea to the master first."


    As soon as she said this, Zhang Zhong remembered that he was talking about things when he entered the door. He forgot to offer tea.


    In the Jianghu tradition of the older generation, etiquette is very important. It is necessary for the younger generation to offer tea to the elders. Moreover, as the founder of the leader, all disciples who offer tea must kowtow and kneel according to the Jianghu etiquette.


    "Our incense hall was occupied by the Yu family. Today it will be a incense hall in my small building. Follow the rules!" Zhang Zhongxian took the lead in holding tea, asked Tang Zongbo to sit on the seat, knocked his head three times and got up to serve tea. It is reasonable to say that he is the elder of Xuanmen. He doesn''t have to kneel down and just serve tea. But Zhang Zhongxian has a deep feeling for Tang Zongbo like a brother and father. He doesn''t care whether he is an elder or not. Anyway, Tang Zongbo saved his life. What''s kowtow? Give him your life!


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin asked to go elsewhere. After looking at Zhang Zhongxian, Qiu Qiqiang, zhao gu and Hai Ruo came to kowtow and offer tea to Tang Zongbo, and then there were Zhang''s young disciples.


    Xuanmen has a general hall in Hong Kong, but it is different from the general Hall of an Qin society and triad society. Xuanmen is a metaphysical sect. The general hall exists in the name of the metaphysical Association and is located in the prosperous area of Hong Kong. There are incense halls and temples in the association. Many citizens come to ask for amulets and pray for blessings during the Spring Festival. It is also a place for elders to gather and summon sect disciples. In the eyes of the outside world, that is the place where feng shui masters go in and out, and the people who sit there all year round are undoubtedly the first Feng Shui Masters in Hong Kong.


    But in fact, there is the main hall of Xuanmen.


    Over the years, the hall of Xuanmen has naturally been occupied by Yu Jiuzhi, where he accepted appointments from celebrities from all walks of life and was highly praised as the first feng shui master.


    For Xia Shao, this place must be taken back!


    When she looked down at things, the disciples had finished offering tea to Tang Zongbo. As Wen Ye was the youngest disciple, he naturally came last. After tea, Xia Shao looked up at him with a smile. The boy''s face was more tangled.


    Qiu Qiqiang, zhao gu and Hai Ruo came to Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao with a smile and often called them "martial uncle". If the martial uncle had just met Xia Shao, the three might still feel uncomfortable. Compared with her young age, she had a short entry time. But after seeing her accomplishments, they no longer have this psychological barrier.


    The leader''s disciple is naturally extraordinary. In this world, no matter where we go, people always respect the strong more.


    After receiving the tea from the three calmly, the young disciples came to offer tea one after another. For Xu Tianyin, the disciples were more respectful and awed, even a little distant. But once they gave Xia Shaojing tea, the disciples became active, kowtowed and smiled.


    Xia Shao smiled and looked at each person after serving tea. Wen Ye''s face became smelly, because it indicates that there are fewer and fewer people. Soon he will go to the execution ground.


    Wen Ye is still the last one. When it''s his turn, even the young disciples let him go to the theatre with a smile. This boy is the most sticky Xia Shao. He chases her all day and calls for senior brother. Did he hit his foot today?


    The boy tangled his eyebrows, lowered his head and smelled his face. He swept the martial brothers fiercely. Without looking at Xia Shao, he rushed forward, rushed to the front and knelt down with a pop. He banged his head for three times. He banged his head very loudly. I didn''t know that he was hitting the wall.


    As soon as he finished knocking his head, the boy quickly got up, handed the tea forward and twisted his head awkwardly, "martial uncle! Be careful to burn!"


    Xia Shao smiled at Wen ye, but instead of taking the bowl of tea, he looked at Xu Tianyin. Xu Tianyin reached out to take the tea, took a sip, turned his head and said to Xia Shao, "just right."


    Xia Shao picks up her eyebrows and smiles at Wen ye, so she has time. The meaning is obvious. The bowl just now is for Xu Tianyin. Her bowl needs to be respected again.


    The boy clenched his teeth. When he turned around, the floor was obviously pounding. He turned back and knocked his head three times. He got up to offer tea, "shishuzu!"


    "Hey! Good!" Xia Shao answered with a smile, took the tea and took a sip of Haosheng. The boy bit his lip, and Xia Shao saw him blush for the first time.


    She burst into laughter, and Wen Ye''s face immediately turned red to pig liver. Xia Shao smiled for a while and stopped teasing him. Instead, he put the tea aside and talked about business.


    A digression


    I''ve been depressed these two days. I''ll update it early tomorrow. m

 V3.Chapter 29

    What Xia Shao wants to say is naturally how to deal with Yu Jiuzhi and others. Love crippled jaw


    She can guarantee that Yu Jiuzhi will not die, but his right arm must be as useless as master''s leg. He is still on the island these two days. When he comes back, she will give him a big gift!


    As soon as I mentioned how to deal with Yu Jiuzhi, the disciples of Zhang''s line were excited and crazy again! It was great to be in the mountains that day! If it weren''t for their few people and inadequate preparation, I really want Yu Jiuzhi and others to have no return on the mountain!


    However, it doesn''t matter if you ask them to escape. Now the leader''s ancestor is here. They have seen the power of Shi Shuzu. Now they are ready to join the war!


    Tang Zongbo smiled when he saw the excited appearance of his disciples, stroked his beard, looked back at Xia Shao and said, "what earth shaking things have you done? Look, excite them one by one."


    Xu Tianyin also turned to look at Xia Shao. Xia Shao narrowed his eyes with a smile, but before he spoke, the disciples scrambled to speak.


    "Shishuzu was amazing the day before yesterday! She hurt Yu Jiuzhi! I''m afraid the old guy''s arm will be lost!"


    "We also arrested Qu Zhicheng and Wang Huai''s grandson. They are now in the small building."


    "Yes, yes! Headmaster, you didn''t see Uncle Shi''s courage that day. You scolded the Yu family for being so aggressive! We haven''t been so angry for many years!"


    "Yes, yes! When rhubarb came out, you didn''t see those people''s faces. It was so enjoyable!"


    Disciples, when you said a word, I said it in high spirits, but Tang Zongbo hissed and changed his face. He looked at Xia Shao with Xu Tianyin, "xiaoshaozi, you hurt Yu Jiuzhi?"


    "Well." Xia Shao looked at them with a smile, "it''s a pity that I can''t deal with so many people alone. I only hurt his arm and tied back two hostages."


    "After all these years, his accomplishments should have been refining the spirit. How could you hurt him? Take the spirit you subdued by surprise?" Tang Zongbo''s rare expression became serious. "You girl are too brave! Why don''t you wait for master to come? Master hasn''t told you about subduing the spirit, but you even dare to move Yu Jiuzhi!"


    Xu Tianyin also narrowed his eyes. Xia Shao keenly felt it. Suddenly, his eyebrows jumped and smiled pleasantly. "Master, I always have a sense of propriety. I''m not afraid you always worry with your senior brother. I didn''t say it! Moreover, I don''t rely on Rhubarb. Look!"


    Xia Shao said, and the strength of habitual convergence suddenly released! Smiling, he looked at Tang Zongbo who turned his head.


    Tang Zongbo turned his head and almost flashed his neck!


    The old man opened his eyes wide, as if he hadn''t been so shocked for many years, "... Refining God is still empty? Xiaoshaozi, you refining God is still empty?!"


    Xia Shao smiled with curved eyes and blinked, "master, are you surprised?"


    "Surprise, surprise!" Tang Zongbo nodded again and again, but turned around and slapped him. "I''ll beat you, girl! How can I tell Shifu about such an important thing today! I won''t beat you!"


    Zhang Zhongxian laughed with his hands on his back. "Yes! Hit her! When the girl broke the nine palaces and eight trigrams array, she ran to the east island to subdue the Yin spirit, which made me worry all day! The girl should be taught a good lesson!"


    Xia Shao glanced at Zhang Zhongxian and hid from Tang Zongbo''s slap. Zhang''s disciples laughed. Wen ye put his hands back on his head. His smelly face finally stretched out and looked like "fight quickly".


    As soon as Xia Shao retreated with a smile, he hid in Xu Tianyin''s arms. When the man saw her coming back, he stretched out his hand and took her in his arms. Reasonably speaking, Xia Shao should feel safe, but she instinctively felt that the man''s breath behind her was a little dangerous. As soon as she looked up and looked up, she saw Xu Tianyin''s narrowed eyes.


    Xia Shao was stunned and felt like he was caught


    Fortunately, Xu Tianyin didn''t let Tang Zongbo''s palm fall on Xia Shao. After he captured her, he slightly turned sideways and blocked her with his body. Naturally, Tang Zongbo didn''t really fight. He just looked at his two disciples and stared with his eyes.


    But Xu Tianyin didn''t let go after holding Xia Shao. He seemed to be surprised by her words. Xia Shao could clearly feel his heavy heartbeat and the tight strength of his arms against his chest.


    Xia Shao was stunned. She turned to look at Xu Tianyin and smiled soothingly. Seeing that the man narrowed his eyes dangerously when he saw her, she bit her lips and smiled bitterly.


    The eye contact between them looked into the eyes of Zhang''s disciples. All the disciples were stunned. When they looked at each other, they all looked surprised.


    Eh? Two shishuzu?


    Wen Ye turns his head and looks up at the ceiling. "What kind of eyes!"


    It''s not just Wen ye who thinks so. Many disciples have a strange expression. They don''t think their appearance doesn''t match. On the contrary, they are handsome men and beautiful women, and their appearance is a good match! But... Uncle Xu looks very cold. What exactly does Uncle Xu like about him?


    "Alas!" Tang Zongbo sighed at this time, with a look of great emotion, "Good! Refining God is still empty. In my life, there have been ups and downs. When I was young, I also thought I had some achievements. But now it seems that the greatest achievement in my life is to recruit two disciples of gifted wizards. Refining God is still empty! Good! Now we have three refining God and empty experts. This time, it is bound to clean up the portal Yes! "


    When he said this, the people in the room, including Xia Shao, were stunned!


    Three?


    Tang Zongbo is refining God but also empty, and has been strong for many years. Xia Shao has just entered the realm of refining God and returning emptiness. There is another one. Who is it?!


    The disciples looked at each other and looked at Xu Tianyin in shock. No wonder they look at Xu Tianyin. The people in Zhang''s line have some accomplishments. Everyone knows the root and the bottom. Even Zhang Zhongxian is still refining Qi and transforming God, so the rest may be the people who are still empty, isn''t it Xu Tianyin''s?


    Xia Shao turned his head and almost knocked Xu Tianyin''s chin. "Elder martial brother is also refining his spirit and empty? When did it happen?"


    Xu Tianyin pursed her lips. Her breath was still dangerous, but she wouldn''t ignore her. "Before coming to Hong Kong."


    "Your elder martial brother sensed that you used the dragon scale. The fluctuation of the dragon scale didn''t stop all day, which forced him to be anxious. His refining spirit was still empty." Tang Zongbo looked back at Xia Shao. "Fortunately, your elder martial brother came back and was here with me that day. Otherwise, he was worried about you and was afraid not to go crazy?"


    Xia Shao listened and looked up at Xu Tianyin. His eyes were moved but worried, "senior brother..."


    "Nothing." the man held her and refused to give up, but his arm was tight.


    Xia Shao lowered her eyes, and her senior brother was also refining his spirit. This was a happy and exciting thing, but I don''t know why. She was flustered. There was nothing else except moving and fear. So, they entered the country on the same day, but she had some feelings after listening to the story of the golden Python couple. What about him? What did he realize that day when he was alone? How are you feeling?


    Xia Shao couldn''t get out of this mood, but the disciples were excited!


    They looked at Xu Tianyin seriously again. This time, whether he was cold or not, the disciples'' eyes brought worship and fanaticism.


    The two disciples of the headmaster''s founder are both refining gods and returning emptiness! What a gift! If there are three refining and empty masters here, isn''t it inevitable to clean up the portal?


    The disciples were excited and boiling, but Zhang Zhongxian looked at Xia Shao at this time, "Yu Jiuzhi and they still have two days to come back. Does Xiao Shaozi have a plan?"


    When asked, the disciples looked at Xia Shao one after another. Even Tang Zongbo said, "if you have a plan, tell me. You''ve been here for two months. You know the situation best."


    As soon as Xia Shao heard the master''s question, he raised his eyes, adjusted his mood, changed his eyes and said, "it''s very simple. I''ll give back what he did to martial Uncle Zhang! We have people in the Qu family and the Wang family. It''s easy to deal with. As for Yu Jiuzhi, it''s too cheap for him to clean up the door! I''ll let him eat the consequences of these years and ruin his reputation!"


    Xia Shao''s eyes were slightly cool, and the disciples became serious and looked away from the door along her eyes. Everyone knows that the final contest is about to begin!


    ¡­¡­


    In Hong Kong, the fortune book is a symbol of the popularity of feng shui masters. The publishing house will start soliciting manuscripts in April and may every year. Yuncheng book has always been known as a wonderful work in the publishing industry. No matter how depressed the publishing industry is, Yuncheng book always has a fairly stable sales volume, so that the publishing house can make no loss.


    Generally, starting from December every year, if you pay a little attention, you will find that many advertising booths in Hong Kong subway stations and downtown business districts have been replaced with the publicity of travel books for the coming year. With the approaching of the lunar new year, almost half of the stalls in major book kiosks and convenience stores are used to put all kinds of travel books, and the ones written by several famous Feng Shui Masters in Hong Kong are placed in the most prominent position. This indicates that the annual Feng Shui popularity competition in Hong Kong has begun again.


    But this popularity competition is not only the Feng Shui industry, but also the publishing house.


    Not every publishing house can invite the manuscripts of famous feng shui masters. Many small publishing houses are living in the cracks, even on the edge of survival.


    Wan Chai District, a unique community where old and new coexist in Hong Kong, combines the essence of old traditions and new development. It is also one of the areas with the longest history and most traditional cultural characteristics in Hong Kong. Many publishing houses are here.


    At ten o''clock in the night, in an old office building in an old street, the light was still on. Residents in and out of the neighborhood are used to the lights on so late here. There is a publishing house in this office building. It moved in seven or eight years ago and operates several small gossip magazines. This time is usually their busiest time. Paparazzi will drive out and follow some little stars to shoot some gossip reports, because most of them are adding fuel and gossip. Therefore, this third rate magazine has always been something that people who drink tea in the streets casually turn over and throw away.


    The magazine has been here for seven or eight years and has been in a recession. Even the nearby residents don''t read their reports. These people barely make a living.


    It rained a little that night. On a very ordinary day, when the paparazzi drove downstairs, a young man and woman walked in the corridor.


    The man was dressed in black and the girl was dressed in a white skirt. From the back, the two matched very well. The nearby residents couldn''t help looking more. They entered the corridor and went up to the second floor. At this time, there was a roar of beating the table on the second floor.


    "The little star named Huang Li who just made her debut, don''t shoot her near the big money! This kind of news is all over the street, and no one likes to read it! There is no new idea! New idea, new idea! Do you understand?" a middle-aged man patted the magazine on the table and shouted at four or five people.


    The four or five men, all young boys, stood in front of the table with a mountain of data, one by one with their mouths tilted and disapproved.


    "It''s better to have nothing new than to find something to shoot. Is it good to have an empty date?" a young man muttered and was immediately scolded by a middle-aged man.


    "What''s your attitude? Ah? Is there any pursuit! Paparazzi is also a profession, a profession that needs to eat! Who likes to see such boring photos? What do you take to support yourself?"


    "There wasn''t much money..." the young man looked at the ceiling and muttered again.


    "Do you want money when you take such photos?" the middle-aged man turned black and banged on the table. "Will you take photos? No, I''ll teach you! Don''t always hide and shoot! Always squat! Will the flash attack? Rush up! Flash at people and arrange a car to meet them! Withdraw after shooting! Take some momentum and spirit, okay?"


    "It''s yours to be beaten?" the young man rolled his white eyes and his angry expression was very unruly.


    "If you''re afraid of being beaten, don''t be a paparazzi! If you can''t do it, give it to me immediately..." the middle-aged man should want to fire the young man, but when he said it, he took it back and bit his teeth. He looked like he couldn''t bear it. It was obvious that he didn''t have enough hands. He took a deep breath, the veins on his forehead were still jumping, but his tone slowed down, "OK! OK! Can''t you? No, I''ll teach you! Don''t take that picture of Huang Li who is close to the big money. Which third rate little star is not close to the big money? We want something more eye-catching! Will the post synthesis be? Combine her with Li Zhengrui, the third youngest of the Li family! Send the picture to Yi Shanshan! She is a famous jealous woman. Go and squat on both ends of me and take a big fight £¡¡±


    When the man said this, four or five paparazzi looked at each other. Although they thought it was a good way, someone shook his head and said, "forget it? Li Zhengrui''s son Li Qingyu is now the heir of the Li family and the president of the Li group! His fiancee is the eldest lady of the Yu family. If you annoy these two people, you can''t mix them up."


    "What we want is to see Li Qingyu''s reaction! Li Qingyu has just taken over Li''s group. People pay high attention to him, and our magazine has selling points! What we want! Do you understand?"


    Several young people looked at each other again. The young man who had talked back sighed and said: "Oh, come on, brother Liu. You''re not the big brother in the publishing industry now, so don''t fight against a rich family like the Li family? Li Qingyu, I heard that when he was working as a company abroad, he was very aggressive in business and annexed many companies. Such people are not easy to provoke. Our magazine shot it. He wanted to bring us down and make a few phone calls. And you forget how you did it at the beginning Have you been reduced to the present? Why do you have to provoke the Yu family? It''s good for us to report the gossip of third rate little stars and make a living for peace? "


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man lowered his eyes and couldn''t see his expression clearly. For a long time, he looked up with blood in his eyes and looked sad and angry. He patted the table, "I don''t care! Who called the marriage between the Li family and the Yu family? There''s no good thing! I''ve had enough of this kind of life! Anyway, I''ll sail against the current and retreat if I don''t advance! It''s a big deal that they can''t even eat. As long as I have one breath, I don''t believe I can''t rise!"


    The middle-aged man roared and looked desperate, which made several young people look at each other, with a look of helplessness and worry on their faces.


    Just then, a burst of crisp applause came from the door.


    The six people in the room turned their heads and looked out.


    I saw a white skirt girl leaning against the door frame. I didn''t know when she was standing there. The applause was crisp and leisurely. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling. She looked at the quiet and graceful look. Her temperament was elegant, and her appearance could only be regarded as ordinary.


    Next to the girl, a man in black stood beside her. In the dark corridor filled with the sound of drizzle, people couldn''t help but feel cold and want to step back. The man''s facial features were sharp and handsome, but his whole body exuded the cold smell of strangers. Fortunately, he didn''t look at people, otherwise he took a look at them. The people in the room really wondered whether they usually took too many scandals , was asked to kill.


    Fortunately, the man didn''t look at people. He held a black umbrella in his hand and carried a handbag. He stood aside silently with the umbrella and bag. Then he didn''t move or speak.


    It was the girl who spoke. She smiled leisurely and said slowly, "OK, have spirit! I like to cooperate with people who have spirit and ambition. However, the gossip of those stars happens every day and every year. I''m afraid the people are tired of it. I have more exciting news here. I wonder if editor in chief Dao Liu is interested?"


    The girl and man are naturally Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin. The reason why they found here is that they learned from Zhang Zhongxian that the man named Liu banwang.


    Liu banwang was once one of the best people in Hong Kong''s publishing industry. No one knows about him. He has a vigorous style in the publishing industry, and the sales of magazines and books under his hand are very considerable. In those years, Liu banwang''s Publishing House cooperated with many feng shui masters, and the little feng shui master who is not famous could not buy a small page here. He specialized in publishing books with masters Publication.


    The reason why he was reduced to today''s situation was that he took the wrong step and chose to help Zhang Zhong fight with Yu Jiuzhi and others in the published magazines and periodicals. Finally, Zhang Zhong was defeated and withdrew from the Feng Shui world. The publishing house that helped Yu Jiuzhi and others took the opportunity to suppress him. He became king and defeated the enemy. During that time, he had a particularly miserable time, and the sales of his magazines continued Even frustrated, he was gradually driven out of the prosperous commercial area. In the past, the big brother of the publishing industry became the editor in chief of a third rate magazine in this old office building.


    This is nothing. His career is at a low ebb and he has been humiliated by his peers. The business talents and stars he reported in the past have also looked at him. Even his rival''s Publishing House has devoted a special issue to his depression, making him a laughing stock in Hong Kong. Finally, even his wife couldn''t resist the pressure and ran away with others. There was only a young daughter left in the family for him to raise alone.


    Liu banwang didn''t blame anyone at first. This was an industry full of vicious competition and fighting addiction. He only blamed himself for wanting to make another brilliant step. When he saw that Zhang Zhongxian was the junior brother of master Tang, who was famous in Hong Kong at that time, he thought he would win and wanted to press down his opponent''s publishing house by taking advantage of the reputation dispute between feng shui masters. As a result, he lost, became king and defeated enemy, and he admitted it!


    At the beginning, Liu banwang really recognized it. He thought it was no big deal. He would reorganize his performance and do something else to restore the sales volume and reputation of the magazine. But he thought too simply. From that day on, the performance of his publishing house fell rapidly, and the speed was incredible. At first, he felt that his opponent''s means of suppression was too powerful. Until later, after moving away from the prosperous commercial area, he met Zhang Zhongxian by chance. He learned that his publishing house had been secretly moved by Feng Shui and lost his wealth!


    Liu banwang was furious, but he couldn''t help it. At that time, Hong Kong was dominated by Yu family. The first feng shui master in Hong Kong was no longer master Tang, but Yu Jiuzhi. The famous Feng Shui Masters in Hong Kong are all his people. The little feng shui master who is not famous dare not speak. Even if he asks someone to give Feng Shui advice, no one is willing to help him.


    Today, the place of the magazine is still the place that Zhang Zhongxian pointed out to him. He told him that although the wealth here is not prosperous, it is very stable. He has no problem with food and clothing here, but he can''t want fame and wealth.


    Liu banwang doesn''t blame Zhang Zhongxian for not pointing out a good place for himself. After his business failed, his opponents suppressed him. On the one hand, the Yu family stared at him and couldn''t allow him to make a comeback. He is looking for the best place. If those feng shui masters move their fingers, he will still lose miserably.


    At that time, Liu banwang''s wife had gone with others. He still had a daughter to raise at home. He didn''t want to fight with everything he had. He just wanted to get enough food and clothing first, and then slowly find a way. Unexpectedly, he has been fooling around for seven or eight years. Seeing his daughter grow up, he can''t stand it. He plans to fight again.


    Unexpectedly, I was talking about it tonight, but a girl came to the door.


    The people in the room were stunned. Liu banwang looked at Xia Shao, "are you?"


    "I''m a feng shui master." Xia Shao leaned against the door and smiled slowly.


    "..." what?


    Everyone was stunned. Liu banwang didn''t react for a moment.


    Xia Shao smiled and opened his mouth, "editor in chief Liu, I hope you can help me publish a fortune book. I won''t publish it next year, but only next month. I predict what will happen in Hong Kong in the next month. You can also open a magazine for me to talk about Feng Shui fortune."


    Liu banwang reacted, frowned and looked at Xia Shao again. He didn''t pay much attention to her.


    It turned out to be a little famous feng shui master.


    In Hong Kong, even if the Feng Shui industry is reheated, there are only a few famous feng shui masters. 90% of them are small Feng Shui masters. They don''t have so much money to buy huge advertisements. What they can do is to put small advertisements on some Feng Shui magazines to increase exposure. Some magazines provide such a platform for small Feng Shui masters. The price of each advertisement is less than 1000 yuan, which makes many small Feng Shui Masters flock to it. At the end of each year, some famous magazines even need to be carefully selected from the snowy advertising application.


    Obviously, the girl in front of her belongs to such a small Feng Shui teacher. But her vision is really not very good. Maybe she has poor strength? Otherwise, why don''t big magazines go and choose third rate magazines with few sales?


    "Master, I don''t know how you found our magazine, but I''m afraid we can''t help you. Our magazine sales are small. People can lose things when they see them. It''s estimated that few people watch the column of Feng Shui fortune. You advertise here. The money is cheap, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t work." Liu banwang''s interest is weak, and his meaning is almost like catching up with people.


    Unexpectedly, the girl didn''t leave. Instead, she smiled calmly. As soon as she threw it, she threw a bag over. Liu banwang subconsciously picked it up and began to sink her arm. She found that there were several books in the bag, which was quite heavy.


    When he looked at the bag, it was the bag carried by the man who came with the girl. All the books poured out of the bag were fortune books. At a glance, Liu banwang was a little silly. They were all Feng Shui prediction books!


    Not only that, the characters on the cover seem to be Yu Wei, a master figure in Hong Kong''s Feng Shui industry! Wang Huai! Qu Zhicheng! Leng Yixin!


    Yu Jiuzhi is the No. 1 feng shui master in Hong Kong. He has always been detached. He doesn''t have any luck books. He is also too busy to make an appointment. Yu Wei''s fortune books over the years undoubtedly represent the Yu family. Yu, Wang, Qu and Leng are all famous Feng Shui Masters in Hong Kong in recent years. However, they are good at different aspects, so there are basically few books.


    The Yu family is good at Feng Shui of Yangzhai, building site selection, store site selection and so on; The Wang family is also similar, but they are better at arranging Feng Shui bureaus and also show people the eight characters of phase approval; The Qu family is good at Yin Zhai Feng Shui and makes funeral rites; Lengjia is good at accounting and divination. Accounting is very accurate in both the stock market and marriage!


    These four travel books were published last year, and the prediction points out what should be paid attention to this year. It covers everything from buying a house and buying a home, shop site selection, family decoration, to the prosperous land of yinzhai and eight character destiny, to the real estate in the stock market and the auspicious day of marriage.


    The girl... What does it mean to give him these books? Liu banwang didn''t understand. He just looked at Xia Shao.


    "Editor in chief Liu has been in the publishing industry for so long. You should know the importance of the title? If there is an eye-catching title, naturally someone will be curious to buy it." Xia Shao smiled and looked up at Liu banwang, "I think Chief Editor Liu must have heard my accent. I''m from the mainland, not from Hong Kong. Do you think it would be very eye-catching if the title was the duel between mainland feng shui masters and Hong Kong feng shui masters?"


    The... Duel between mainland feng shui masters and Hong Kong feng shui masters?


    Liu banwang''s mouth was wide open and looked at Xia Shao strangely. Does she know what she was talking about? In a place where Feng Shui industry is very hot and feng shui masters are very respected in Hong Kong, she challenged the four Feng Shui families in Hong Kong as an unknown little feng shui master?


    Are you crazy?


    "I will point out the inaccuracies in the predictions in these books. You just need to publish my proofread version for me. People who have read it naturally know whether it is accurate or not." but the girl didn''t know what crazy thing she was doing, and continued with a smile.


    But Liu banwang was stunned, "master, what are you talking about?"


    Proofreading? She means that she can see where the four feng shui masters are wrong and want to point out what''s wrong?


    This, this... Not to mention whether this is good or not, does she have this ability?! these are the four families in the Feng Shui industry in Hong Kong! These books are all inclusive and the predictions in all aspects are very complete. She means that she can do it all?


    Liu banwang almost smiled and waved his hand wearily. Now he had no energy to joke with people. But what he didn''t expect was that the girl standing at the door also smiled.


    She seemed to see that he didn''t believe it or explain anything. She just glanced at the people in the room and then smiled.


    She first looked at the paparazzi who had been complaining before and said, "if you plan to sneak photos in the hotel today, don''t go. The person you want to shoot is not in the hotel. She is in a rich man''s villa. The man is a little fat and wears glasses. You should be able to guess who it is."


    The man was stunned, and Xia Shao looked at another man, "you don''t have to go to the barbecue shop to have a snack at night. The door is closed tonight."


    The man was stunned and Mu Lu was shocked! How did she know which barbecue restaurant he often went to for supper? And how did she know he was going to go tonight?


    Xia Shao did not explain, but looked at one of them and said with a smile, "when you go back tonight, your girlfriend will quarrel with you."


    The man was naturally shocked. How did she know he had a girlfriend? How did she know they were living together?


    At this time, Xia Shao looked at Liu banwang and said with a smile, "editor in chief Liu, it''s useless to say more. I''m not sure what I say. I''ll see it tomorrow morning. I''ll come back tomorrow morning. I hope you''re a smart man and don''t miss this rare opportunity to turn over."


    With that, Xia Shao turned around and went downstairs with Xu Tianyin in the shocked eyes of the people.


    Downstairs, the rain was still falling. The man held up his umbrella, but his eyes fell on the girl and kept looking at it. Xia Shao was stunned. When she looked around, she found Xu Tianyin''s eyes fell on her eyes. She remembered that his perception was so sharp that it was different from ordinary people. She had just opened her eyes, and he must have sensed it.


    Xia Shao dropped her eyes. She didn''t think about it. After all, Tianyan has been hiding from others for so many years. It''s really time for a showdown for Shifu and senior brothers. If they know their abilities, it''s easier to cooperate at that time.


    "I have something to tell my master and elder martial brother when this is done." Xia Shao took Xu Tianyin''s arm and said with a smile.


    In this regard, the man just nodded and gave up.


    They went back to the zhangjiaxiaolou together. The next morning, when Xia Shao came back, Liu banwang waited anxiously downstairs. Seeing Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin get out of the car, he stepped forward excitedly. Compared with last night, he has changed his attitude, "master, you finally came! That''s right! That''s right!"


    Xia Shao smiled and looked at him with an eyebrow. "What did Chief Editor Liu think about what I said yesterday?"


    "Agree! Of course! It''s our honor that you can read our small magazine!" Liu banwang almost held Xia Shao and his face was excited.


    He is always good at seizing opportunities. When he doesn''t know Xia Shao''s strength, he is not interested in this matter. But after understanding her strength, he refuses that he is stupid! He also knows why Xia Shao is so powerful, but he wants to find a third rate magazine like them. Because what she wants to do is undoubtedly to challenge the masters of Feng Shui in Hong Kong. This kind of thing is very complicated Who dares to take it from zhishe publishing house? He is the only one who dares to take it from people who are not afraid of death and don''t want to die when they fall into a trough.


    "But, master. We have a small magazine here, you know. The sales volume is small. Even if there is an eye-catching gimmick, I''m afraid you have to take your time. As long as you''re not in a hurry, I promise I''ll help you open up your reputation in Hong Kong!"


    "Oh?" Xia Shao was not in a hurry. After listening to this, he smiled slowly, looked up at Liu banwang and said something to make his heart beat faster, "so, what about an exclusive message?"


    "What, what scoop?"


    "Yu Jiuzhi took people to the haunted fishing village island. The ghost was not removed. One of his arms was lost, and his granddaughter Yu Wei''s life and death were uncertain. The grandsons of the Qu Wang family were also injured by the ghost on the island, and they are still unconscious. The so-called Feng Shui master in Hong Kong is now trapped on the island, and his strength is just like this." Xia Shao smiled and flashed in his eyes, "Is this exclusive news strong enough to attract attention?"


    Liu banwang suddenly opened his mouth and was stunned.


    Xia Shao continued to laugh, "within two days, I want this news to spread all over Hong Kong!"

 V3.Chapter 30

    "Exclusive disclosure! Master Yu is trapped on the island and her arm is disabled! The life and death of her granddaughter Yu Wei are uncertain!"


    The news exposed in a third rate magazine changed the Feng Shui industry in Hong Kong in just two days!


    The magazine doesn''t know where it came from. It says that Yu Jiuzhi, the first feng shui master in Hong Kong, is now trapped on a fishing village Island hundreds of nautical miles away from Hong Kong and has lost one arm. Yu Wei, the granddaughter of his marriage with Li Qingyu, the heir of the Li family, is also missing and her life and death are uncertain. Not only that, the grandsons of King Qu''s family were also injured by the ghosts on the island, and they are still unconscious.


    This magazine has always only reported the gossip of some little stars, and most of them are greasy gossip. Therefore, it has always been a small magazine that has been looked at and thrown aside. The content can''t be on the table and the sales volume is not high.


    When the news came out, at first, the people of Hong Kong City just bought it because of the hot title. Some people didn''t believe it at all. After reading it, they smiled and threw it aside.


    What ghost? It''s true. After a long time of trouble, it''s just like writing about the gossip of a little star. It''s just eye-catching!


    Many people don''t believe it, but they can''t stand the keen smell of the media.


    The people don''t know who founded this magazine. The media in Hong Kong know. Liu banwang has been out of the front line for many years, but many people will not forget his position as the eldest brother in the publishing industry. Over the years, those competitors would pay attention to his magazine from time to time, but there had been no improvement in his content and new ideas. Many people shook hands and sneered, thinking that he would be like this in his life. But I didn''t expect that early in the morning, some people used to turn over Liu banwang''s magazine, smile at the end of the defeated king, and then look at their current status with enjoyment.


    But the moment they got the magazine, many media leaders in Hong Kong couldn''t help standing up from their chairs!


    This is not a report of a third rate little star. It''s about the rest of Hong Kong''s Feng Shui family!


    Since the feng shui masters'' war in magazines in Hong Kong seven or eight years ago, no magazine has dared to gossip about Yu''s family. Is Liu banwang crazy this time?


    People who still remember the inside know that Liu banwang has some hatred with the Yu family. He dares to do so. If it is a false report, and it is near the end of the year, when the Feng Shui industry is the hottest, let alone the saliva of the people, those political and business customers of the Yu family in feng shui will be overwhelmed by Liu banwang! This time, if he gets into trouble again, it will not be so easy to survive on the third line. Maybe he will get into a lawsuit.


    He is frustrated and crazy. He recklessly takes Yu Jia as a gimmick in order to raise the attention of the magazine?


    People who know Liu banwang think things are not so simple! He was an ambitious man, otherwise he would not have fought that media war. Over the years, he looked at living in a corner and living an unknown life, but he didn''t look like a person who didn''t dare to make a comeback. Otherwise, he would have been forgotten these years and his opponents wouldn''t still stare at him.


    Therefore, as soon as this magazine was published, many people smelled an unusual smell.


    Some second-line media do not know, but the first-line media all know one thing - Yu Jia and other feng shui masters are really not in Hong Kong now!


    According to the experience of previous years, this is the time for those masters of Feng Shui association to hold the assessment of feng shui masters! Because this assessment has always prohibited the involvement of the media, no one can interview and only know the final result. Feng Shui Masters with good results will be published on the list of the association. These people are often the direction that people flock to in the next three years.


    Because follow-up interviews are not allowed, feng shui masters also have fixed cooperation media over the years, so the media do not paste it in a swarm. Anyway, it will be announced at that time. The news of who should be, and other media can''t rob it. Therefore, during this period, the big media are waiting for the result of this matter. The smaller media know that they can''t grab it, so they focus on their own magazines.


    As soon as the news came out, even if several second-line media sent several groups of people out to inquire about the four families of Yu Wang and Qu Leng.


    When it was found out that people were really not in Hong Kong, some small media were boiling! Unlike those front-line big media, they cooperate with feng shui masters and will not report some gossip. Such hot news naturally represents sales.


    Many media have confirmed and reported that the news began to spread all over the streets and alleys of Hong Kong like snow flakes, and the power of the media is frightening. On the night when Liu banwang''s magazine broke the news, many magazines rushed out tracking reports, and the magazines of major book and newspaper kiosks changed urgently. At a glance, it is said that the people of the four Feng Shui families are really not in Hong Kong, It''s a Feng Shui assessment on an island.


    Now, people who don''t believe it also believe it a little.


    This makes many front-line media crazy. They are unwilling to report the gossip of feng shui masters who cooperate with them, but they can''t stand everyone reporting. For a time, Hong Kong people were eager to verify at this time, which represented sales and performance for the media.


    Some big media have turned their attention to Li Qingyu. After all, Yu Wei is his fiancee, and it is rumored that something has happened to her. Is he worried about his fiancee? Several front-line media want to turn people''s attention from the injury of Yu''s family to Li Qingyu''s deep love for his fiancee. Unfortunately, Li Qingyu was always accompanied by two professional bodyguards from work to returning to the Li family''s main house. His secretary declined the media interview, saying that Li Qingyu didn''t know anything and had no time for an interview.


    The next day, there was big news in Liu banwang''s magazine!


    His magazine said that the fishing village island where Yu Jiuzhi and others went was haunted two years ago, but after Yu Jiuzhi and others went, they failed to subdue the ghost, but were injured by the ghost. Finally, it was an expert of Guigu sect and a disciple of Zhang Zhongxian and Zhang Laoyi who subdued Yin Ling. Yu Qu, Wang lengsi''s family, claims to be a Feng Shui family, but it is a false name.


    The magazine even found the villagers who had moved out of the island, which proved that there were haunts on the island in the past two years. And there are only a few old people left on the island now.


    This issue has made a special report. It''s true. It makes people sweat on their back. However, those who are interested have noticed that it is not Yu Jiuzhi and others who claimed to calm the haunted incident, but people from Master Zhang''s line.


    Master Zhang has not appeared in Feng Shui for many years. Didn''t you say he was not good at it? Why is there another disciple who is more powerful than Master Yu?


    What the hell is going on? Is this really true, or does Master Zhang''s people want to return to the hype of Feng Shui?


    People talk about it one after another, but people in the media know that with such attention, Liu banwang''s magazine sales are bound to soar. Sure enough, the next morning, many people went to the stall of the book and newspaper kiosk to wait. Once the magazine was placed, the sales were very hot!


    The news this morning was also big news. It said that Yu Jiuzhi and others should return to Hong Kong at noon! In this news, even the cruise ship number is clearly written!


    Such an accurate disclosure immediately made various media flock to the port to squat. Some people want to find out whether the disclosure is true or false, and they also spontaneously came to the port.


    Therefore, when the cruise ship docked after noon, the people on board were blinded by the flash light as soon as they got down!


    The media swarmed in, and the people came in, blocking the whole port. The situation was no less than which star came to Hong Kong!


    Yu Jiuzhi was protected by the children of the Yu family. As soon as he came out, he was slapped by the flash on his face. His face was blue and white. He looked very angry!


    "What''s going on!" Yu Jiuzhi shouted angrily, and the Wang family and Qu family who followed him were also surprised by the scene.


    The problems of the media have rained down!


    "Master Yu, I heard you lost one arm. Is it true or false?"


    "Master Yu, I heard that the island you went to was haunted. Several masters couldn''t help it. They were accepted by Master Zhang''s people. Is it true?"


    "Master Yu, I heard that Miss Yu Wei''s life and death are uncertain? Eh? Why didn''t you see Miss Yu?"


    "Master Wang, master Qu, I heard that your two grandsons are unconscious now? Why don''t you see them? Are they on board?"


    "Several masters, now some people say you have a false reputation. What do you think of this?"


    Problems fell one after another. The faces of Yu Jiuzhi, Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng were ugly, not to mention how ugly they were. They had long been black at the bottom of the pot. Old man Leng stood at the end of his head and couldn''t see his emotion with his eyes down. Leng Yixin frowned on one side.


    The children of the Yu family hurried forward to disperse the media. However, the flash of the media was so flashing that people couldn''t open their eyes, and they all hit Yu Jiuzhi''s arm!


    Those media reporters themselves are in this business. Their eyes are sharp. Yu Jiuzhi''s right arm has basically not moved since he got off the ship. He is wearing a suit and can''t see the situation of his arm clearly, but the reporters still beat his arm wildly.


    At this time, an ambulance in the back sounded the alarm, and the onlookers shouted to the back. Yu Jiuzhi''s face suddenly turned black again.


    The ambulance was called by them when they were on the ship. It was Yu Wei in the cabin who pulled no one else.


    Yu Wei has been hurt by the Yin evil spirit of Jin mang since that day. She threw herself down the mountain. She hurt her legs and was poisoned by the Yin evil spirit. When the disciples of the Yu family found her at the foot of the mountain, she almost bled. The disciples carried her back to the village. After helping her dispel the poison of yin and evil spirits these days, her legs were really broken. It''s hard to say whether she can recover.


    They didn''t want to come back these four days, but to get rid of the poison of yin and evil spirits. It''s really not suitable for big movement. Moreover, the Yin and evil spirits on the island have been entrenched for two years. Although they don''t have them now, there are still Yin Qi residues. There is no signal on the mobile phone on the island. Even if they wanted to call the cruise ship to pick up people, they couldn''t get through. The fishermen on the island have boats, but they haven''t gone to sea for two or three years. They are a little shabby. For the sake of safety, they decided to stay on the island and return to Hong Kong as originally planned.


    As soon as I got on the cruise ship today, the Yu family contacted the hospital and asked them to send an ambulance. Yu Wei was seriously injured and needed to go to the hospital immediately. But no one expected that such a thing would happen as soon as they got off the ship!


    Originally, the ambulance came to pick up the people quietly. It is estimated that there are too many people in the port and the ambulance personnel can''t come in. In order to disperse the crowd, the alarm was called. But such a warning is tantamount to revealing some situations. Reporters frantically began to shoot ambulances.


    No matter how many the medical staff were, they just saved the patients, so they got on the boat and ran to the cabin. After a while, Yu Wei lay on a stretcher and was carried out.


    Yu Wei is in a bad mood. She has never experienced such a serious injury since she was young. In the village these days, her mood has been out of control several times. She feels that her legs can''t move and it hurts! She couldn''t even sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, it was the ferocious appearance of the golden Python pouncing on her. As soon as I closed my eyes, the girl in white dress took her dark strength and kicked her out. These two pictures have become her nightmares in the past few days. She can''t sleep. The injury is torturing her body and her heart.


    She must find her! She will take revenge! Destroy her, destroy Zhang''s pulse!


    These days, she is supported by such faith. On the way back, she looked forward to going to the hospital to cure her leg and let her take revenge.


    But Yu Wei never thought that when she was carried out of the cabin, she was greeted by a mountain of reporters and exploding flash lights. There were a sea of people behind her. It seemed that many people came!


    Why are there so many people?


    Why are these reporters here?


    Grandpa loves face so much, how can he allow these reporters to appear here?


    Yu Wei has never been so humiliated in her life. She lies down under the camera and is carried out. She immediately loses control of her mood!


    Her legs couldn''t move, but her hands could move. She immediately scratched at random, pulled the quilt, covered her face and shouted inside, "where are the journalists?! get out! Get out! Grandpa, tell them to get out! Tell them to get out!"


    Yu Jiuzhi was also angry at this time. His walking stick was broken by him when he was on the mountain. At this time, he had nothing in his hand, so he snorted angrily, "give way!"


    Then the children of the Yu family came forward to drive away the reporter, and Yu Wei was too excited. The medical staff saw that she was afraid that her injury would worsen again, so they hurried to the car to get a tranquilizer and injected her with a tranquilizer on the ship.


    When Yu Wei saw that these medical staff actually injected her in full view of the public, she naturally became more and more emotional, but she was a patient at this time. Where did the medical staff let her? No matter whether she was photographed by the reporter or not, she immediately gave her an injection, squeezed out the crowd and carried her to the car.


    Yu Jiuzhi also got into the car. His arm was not good. He knew this himself. Naturally, he went to the hospital to see his granddaughter.


    Wang Huai, Qu Zhicheng and Leng''s family got into their own cars and left the port. But when they got on the bus, Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng were obviously worried and had no spirit. Today, things are so sudden that they seem to remember more important things.


    Until the four families left the port, the reporters still chased after them and took a fierce shot at the distant car.


    Later, some people found that more than a dozen of them had not left the ship. Some of them were also famous in the Feng Shui industry, but most of them were not in Hong Kong, but in Singapore and some places on Wall Street. They were all masters.


    The reporters immediately surrounded these people in a swarm, "excuse me, masters, did Master Yu hurt his arm?"


    "Is the island haunted? What happened?"


    "Excuse me, Master Yu, do they really have nothing to do about the haunting on the island? Is it really the people of Master Zhang who solve this matter?"


    Many feng shui masters are reluctant to answer these questions. Because people in the same industry, there is obviously a struggle in Xuanmen now, and the situation is not clear. No one is willing to offend people easily. Therefore, most people remained silent and said they had no comment.


    Only one of the girls accepted the reporter''s question. The girl looks small. She is only eighteen or nine years old. She has a baby face, looks petite and exquisite, but her eyes are bright, like a knife, and her speech is crisp.


    "Although I don''t know how you know about it, there are other experts to solve the haunted matter on the island. We don''t know who it is, only a Taoist priest."


    As soon as the reporters heard this, they immediately turned off the lights and looked for a group of people on board, looking for an expert dressed as a Taoist.


    The girl smiled clearly, "don''t look for it. I left long ago. The Taoist priest should have come for haunting. When the matter was solved, he left."


    The reporters looked disappointed, but seeing that only this girl was willing to answer the question, naturally, everyone gathered around her, "that is to say, the person who solved this matter has nothing to do with Master Zhang''s disciples?"


    The girl shrugged and replied, "it''s nothing."


    These feng shui masters of other sects did not know that Jin mang was the ghost of the fishing village, because only Zhang''s disciples and Wuquan remained that day. The girl''s answer is just telling the truth.


    The reporters listened, looked at each other and immediately turned their lips. What! It turned out to be a rumor. It seems that it will be refuted tomorrow. Sure enough, this is someone who wants to hype Master Zhang. Let him return to the Feng Shui World?


    But just when the reporters thought so, the girl''s words turned the atmosphere around again.


    "But the people who hurt Yu Jiuzhi and Yu Wei are really the same as master Zhang."


    "What?!" the reporters just showed their faces. At first glance, they changed their faces one after another! The speed of changing faces looks funny.


    The girl smiled lovably. She seemed to appreciate the interesting moment when people changed their faces. She seemed to be playing with people, and her tone was relaxed. "That''s still a girl! It''s about my age. You didn''t see the scene at that time. It''s so interesting!"


    what? About her age?


    That, that''s not only eighteen or nine years old?


    "Master, are you serious? It''s about your age. Can you hurt Master Yu?"


    "Is Master Yu really hurt? Did he hurt his arm?"


    The girl raised her eyebrows and looked at the reporter who questioned her. "You call me a master. Why can''t someone else be a master at this age? That girl is very powerful. I''m afraid old man Yu''s right arm will be useless. Alas! It''s all his sins. It''s estimated that he has done something that doesn''t deserve Master Zhang''s pulse. Now people have a master and take revenge on him."


    The girl really has something to say. The feng shui masters next to her are frightened, but after a few days together, no one can find out her details. I don''t know what school she is. Anyway, among the people who came to participate in the Feng Shui assessment, she had no companions, only she came alone.


    Some feng shui masters secretly shook their heads and said that young people are newborn calves and are not afraid of tigers. If so. They, the older generation, remain silent. Only young people do things without considering the consequences. If the Yu family doesn''t die, she will have a big feud with the feng shui master in Hong Kong!


    But the girl obviously broke the news and was very happy, even a little happy. It looked like revenge.


    Some feng shui masters also saw that the girl was still angry about Yu Jiuzhi''s favoritism in the competition of the nine palaces and eight diagrams array, and wanted to take the opportunity to revenge.


    The more the girl broke the news, the more the reporters seemed to catch a treasure. After listening to her words, regardless of whether it was true or false, they kept looking for someone on the ship. But it was found that Zhang Zhongxian was not found on the ship. From beginning to end, there were no Zhang''s people among the people who got off the ship.


    "Don''t look for it. Old Zhang left early, and the girl was long gone." the girl smiled happily, looked at the reporters'' broken faces, and then no matter what the reporters were after, she waved her hand, took a taxi, and walked away.


    As soon as the remaining feng shui masters saw that the reporters wanted to encircle them, they quickly dispersed.


    After everyone left, the reporters gathered at the port. The keen sense of smell tells them that there will be big revelations from tomorrow! It is estimated that Hong Kong''s Feng Shui community has had another bloody storm since seven or eight years ago!


    Today, there are not only journalists in the port, but also many people. This matter will spread all over the streets today!


    Who is the girl who has the ability to hurt the first feng shui master in Hong Kong?


    ¡­¡­


    The people gathered at the port didn''t know that the girl they had been speculating about and most wanted to see was in a room in the zhangjiaxiaolou. At this moment, they just took their eyes back from the window, gently raised their lips, looked back and said with a smile: "the scene is really interesting. Master and senior brother should go to a shop opposite the port and sit down and have a look at the scene."


    Xia Shao smiled relaxed and leisurely. Her narrowed eyes were a little cunning of a little fox, but the old man and man in the room just looked at her. Yu Jiuzhi''s face was black under the siege of reporters, which was not important for them at this moment.


    Tang Zongbo''s eyes are rarely shocked. They are even more shocked than when he heard that Xia Shao''s refining spirit is still empty, and this shock continues. Since she opened her heavenly eyes and took them back at the moment, the old man''s eyes have been flashing and extremely excited.


    "Have you seen the port?" Tang Zongbo asked, staring at Xia Shao. As a disciple, he accepted her as a disciple when he was a child. She was smart, savvy and gifted. He once felt that he had received a treasure. Two days ago, when he learned that she was still empty, he still felt that she was the only good talent he had seen in his life. Although Tianyin was also empty, they were ten years younger! The girl''s accomplishments will be unlimited in the future. He even wondered if she would become another person who would enter the realm of refining emptiness and harmony after becoming her ancestor?


    But unexpectedly, he hasn''t had time to fully digest the shock. Today, the girl scared him again!


    She said she had heavenly eyes since she was a child!


    The most important thing is that he hasn''t felt the fluctuation of vitality from her since she just opened the heavenly eye. After opening the heavenly eye for such a long time, she looks like a person who has nothing to do! Moreover, he hardly felt it, but Tianyin seemed to feel it. It can only be said that the two disciples he accepted are a little abnormal in talent!


    He can''t compete with the old!


    Seeing Xia Shao nodding with a smile, Tang Zongbo hissed, "Heaven''s eye is one of the five eyes of heaven. Girl, if you really have heaven''s eye and can see the situation of the port now, you can''t simply see the future. It''s a bit of heaven''s eye. It''s said that heaven''s eye can see that all living things in the six ways from the earth and below the earth can''t be illuminated if they are close as far as possible and if they are covered as fine as colors!"


    Xia Shao nodded, "I think it''s also a bit like tianyantong. I could only observe people''s future and observe Yin, Yang and earth Qi, but I couldn''t see some things far and near. But I can see it since I was refining God on the island. My tianyantong was born, and it should be cultivated naturally after the improvement of the environment. I think if I continue to practice, there will be more in the future If we can really see everything in the six ways, will we not be able to see the secret of heaven? "


    "That''s nature. If you really can''t see everything, the secret of nature is in your eyes." Tang Zongbo said so, but his mood is not calm, "Are you born with heaven''s eyes? I''ve heard that some people are born with Yin and Yang eyes, but I haven''t heard of anyone with heaven''s eyes. Unless you accumulate great goodness in previous lives and repay it, the eyes that can see heaven''s secrets, even those in cultivation, will cost a lot."


    Tang Zongbo''s meaning is obvious. Xia Shao''s ability is a little too favored by God.


    Xia Shao looked at his master with a smile. "Otherwise, master thought that in the back mountain of Shili village, why could I help Professor Zhou point out that his ancestral grave was a great evil? I just saw that there was a gathering of Yin Qi. Although I didn''t understand at that time, I also felt that the black Qi must be bad."


    In this way, Tang Zongbo also remembered what happened in those years. After recalling it, he nodded slowly. Indeed, this explanation makes sense. Why was she a female doll able to help people through the disaster in those years.


    "You girl! You''ve kept such a big thing from Shifu for so long! I won''t beat you!" Tang Zongbo raised his hand and wanted to teach Xia Shao a lesson.


    Xia Shao smiled and avoided. With the experience of the previous two days, this time she didn''t hide from Xu Tianyin, but at the moment she wanted to avoid, the man fished her faster than her and captured her.


    Xu Tianyin protected Xia Shao and turned around. Tang Zongbo stared at them. He was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin. "Elder martial brother''s feeling is really sharp. I can feel it from the first time I saw elder martial brother."


    Xu Tianyin looked at her and didn''t speak. At the moment when he heard that she had heavenly eyes, his eyes fluctuated, but then he became silent. He wasn''t as excited as Tang Zongbo. For him, it seemed that this was just a thing that had been unthinkable in his heart. The rest didn''t matter to him. She didn''t care whether she had heavenly eyes or not.


    "Alas! Everything has its own destiny. Maybe it has its own arrangement. You girl may have been given to Xuanmen by heaven?" Tang Zongbo sighed and looked quite moved. "Although this ability can see people''s future, the secret of heaven cannot be revealed at will, so you know what master means."


    Xia Shao nodded. She understood that it was bad for her to leak more secrets. She looked at it and wouldn''t say it casually. She only told Shifu and senior brother about it. She didn''t call old Zhang because she knew that it was better not to know too many people about Tianyan.


    This ability is a sharp weapon. It''s not good to be watched by interested people.


    "But it''s very helpful to use it well. I can keep track of Yu Jiuzhi''s movements after he comes back," Xia Shao said.


    Tang Zongbo nodded, indeed.


    But Xia Shao continued: "but I may not be able to stay at zhangjialou all the time. Li Qingyu''s fate has not been completely eliminated. I asked Old Li for a week''s leave. It''s time to go back today."


    Xu Tianyin hugged Xia Shao''s arm and Tang Zongbo looked up. It was obvious that both of them had forgotten such a thing.


    "But I''ll find time to come back at night and go back to Li''s house during the day. When I''m away, I''ll give it to my senior brother." Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin.


    The man stared at her for a long time without nodding or shaking his head. He didn''t know whether to agree or disagree.


    As soon as Xia Shao saw his dark eyes, he puffed a smile, "I said I''d come back in the evening!"


    "Yes." Xu Tianyin replied.


    Xia Shao wrinkled his nose and stared at him. Then he said goodbye to his master and senior brother and reported back to Li''s house for the time being.


    When she left, Li Qingyu''s robbing Qi was getting weaker and weaker. Xia Shao hoped that when she went back this time, she could see his robbing Qi completely disappear, so that she could leave Li''s house and go back to zhangjialou to help Shifu clean up the door.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the moment she came back to Li''s house and saw Li Qingyu, she changed her face!


    His forehead is dark, and his cheekbones are covered with dark clouds!


    This is


    What a heavy evil spirit!


    What''s going on?


    A digression


    I thought it would only be more than 5000 today. It''s a bit of a card. I''m going to clean up the portal soon. There are still a few points that haven''t come out. I''ll sort them out and see how to focus all the contradictions together to break out and have a big fun.


    Therefore, I need to sort out the outline. If there is not much more in these two days, don''t blame everyone. It''s OK to raise paper and culture if you are anxious.

 V3.Chapter 31

    When Xia Shao returned to the Li family''s mansion, she changed into her black skirt, made makeup for her eyes, and returned to her identity as a professional bodyguard.


    She went to see Li Boyuan first. These days, the media must pay attention to the revelations of Yu Jiuzhi and others. He guessed that Xia Shao did it, but he didn''t know that she had been back for several days.


    Xia Shao didn''t give much explanation to the public opinion she dominated this time. She only said, "old Li, I said I wouldn''t let your grandson really marry Yu Wei. I''ll solve this matter. But during the period of public opinion, the media may annoy you. Please bear the burden."


    As soon as Li Boyuan heard it, he smiled and scolded: "what do you say? We Li family still have less contact with the media? Needless to say, does my old man look like such a fussy person? However, you really hurt Yu Jiuzhi and Yu Wei?"


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded, which was not only an acknowledgement, but also an an Li Boyuan''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, Li Boyuan mentioned his voice after listening to it! The old man looked at her with a look of shock in his eyes. He always thought he would hurt Yu Jiuzhi. At least he had to wait until Tang Zongbo came. Where did he think that the girl in front of him moved her hand first? The most incredible thing is that she succeeded!


    Yu Jiuzhi is younger than her. She is two rounds older. She is experienced and must be older than her. In Li Boyuan''s heart, he never thought Xia Shao could really hurt Yu Jiuzhi. Even Tang Zongbo came. Now he has disabled legs. It''s hard to say whether he can beat Yu Jiuzhi. He didn''t expect that Xia Shao did it!


    How did this girl do it? How old is she?


    But after the shock, Li Boyuan couldn''t help worrying, "if it''s really you, you should be careful. Yu Jiuzhi''s heart is not big. He will repay it. You hurt him, hurt his granddaughter, and broke the news in the media, which made him lose face. He won''t give up."


    Xia Shao said this to reassure Li Boyuan that she had the ability to solve the Yu family. Unexpectedly, he worried about himself first, which made her feel warm, but she smiled deeply and leisurely. "Now, I''m the one who doesn''t want to give up."


    Li Boyuan was stunned, but Xia Shao gave him a mysterious smile and said in a low voice, "my master has arrived."


    "What?" Li Boyuan was stunned for a long time before he reacted. "Master Tang is here? Why, why is it so early? Didn''t he say next month?"


    Xia Shao smiled but didn''t answer, but Li Boyuan also lowered his voice and asked, "where is master Tang? Is the arranged residence safe? Otherwise, let master Tang come to live in the Li family, and the Li family is now married to the Yu family. Yu Jiuzhi may not think that master Tang is here! I''m not sure, living here is the safest!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Li. However, master''s residence has been arranged. If he encounters anything there, first, someone will help him, and second, he won''t hurt the innocent. For your safety, master won''t meet you recently. When the matter is solved, you have plenty of time to get together."


    When Xia Shao said this, Li Boyuan naturally understood that they had their own considerations, so he didn''t say any more. He just asked Xia Shao to be careful and ask for help.


    "There are several big media in Hong Kong who are very familiar with the Li family. If you need media momentum, just tell your uncle that he will help you arrange it. Don''t be polite to me."


    Xia Shao nodded, but she didn''t have this plan in her heart. The reason why she found Liu banwang was that she returned a favor to old Zhang. After all, Liu banwang was working with old Zhang, which led to her depression today. Second, in his previous life, Xia Shao knew the public opinion influence of the media on one thing. Although the time now is 2000 years and the network has not developed as well as more than a decade later, the power of the media can still not be underestimated. This is the effect Xia Shao realized when Huaxia group held treasure appreciation programs in Qingshi. Therefore, to help Liu banwang this time, she inevitably has a little heart to enter the media industry.


    If we can establish our own media, it will play a great role in the future. After solving Yu Jiuzhi, Xia Shao''s energy in Hong Kong may be focused on the real estate industry and the media. Just now there are not many online media. She can consider developing in this regard.


    Therefore, Xia Shao doesn''t consider cooperating with big media. She plans to bring Liu banwang out, and then earn him as her own media.


    After talking about this, Xia Shao turned the topic to Li Qingyu, "is your grandson in the company now? Why don''t I go there."


    Li Boyuan smiled and waved his hand. "It''s almost evening. What company are you going to? He has bodyguards around him. You sent those two people to be serious, but they are very reliable. The reporters blocked the door of the company two days ago and wanted to interview Qing Yu. They blocked them. Qing Yu will come back after work. You should be tired these two days. Go and have a rest first."


    Xia Shao looked outside. It was really four or five o''clock in the afternoon. Then he nodded and went back to the house.


    Li Qingyu''s room is just like his people, rigorous and meticulous. If you don''t see books on business and philosophy on the shelf, people will think it''s a hotel. But Xia Shao was stunned when she opened the small room in the house and entered the house where she lived.


    All the furnishings in the house were the same as when she left. She thought the servant would come in and clean it, but it was obvious that there was cleaning, but everything was the same as when she left.


    Xia Shao was stunned at the door for a while before entering the house. Her luggage housekeeper has asked someone to bring it in for her. Just put it a little. Xia Shao''s clothes didn''t come out of the box at all, because she thought she shouldn''t live for too long.


    When Li Qingyu left, the Qi of robbery on his face was very weak. Xia Shao hoped to see his Qi disappear completely when she came back this time, so that she could leave the Li family. Therefore, Xia Shao is still looking forward to seeing Li Qingyu today.


    She rested in the room for a while. At about six o''clock, the housekeeper said that Li Qingyu was back.


    When Xia Shao went downstairs, Li Qingyu was walking into the living room. Behind him were Murphy and maxim.


    The man was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, and the gold lens glowed under the brilliant light. His steps were heavy and restrained, and he had a calm demeanor. After entering the house, he looked up and looked at the stairs on the second floor.


    Xia Shao stood there in a black skirt and looked at him in a daze.


    Li Qingyu was also a little stunned. After walking for a week, she returned here as promised. She still has a quiet temperament and ordinary eyebrows and eyes, but I don''t know why. When he saw her again, he felt that the light was a little dazzling and empty eyes, so he saw her clearly.


    But unexpectedly, the moment she saw her, her eyebrows frowned.


    Li Qingyu was stunned. Only then did he find that he seemed impolite. He took back his eyes and smiled slightly on his lips. When he raised his eyes again, he handed the briefcase to the housekeeper in a deep voice, but with some ridicule, "don''t you think it''s a little inappropriate for the employer to look up at the bodyguard?"


    The girl laughed, "you are so particular."


    She came down the stairs. Li Qingyu sat on the sofa and looked up and said, "I thought you would report back in the morning."


    "I never said I would come back in the morning." Xia Shao sat opposite him with a smile, his eyes fixed on Li Qingyu''s face, and he was confident, "so I''ll come back on time. President Li won''t be stingy to deduct the extra bonus given to me?"


    Li Qingyu was taking a sip of the coffee handed over by the servant. After listening to this, he coughed slightly, raised his eyes and pressed his lips with a smile, "asking for leave during the period of protecting the employer and mentioning the bonus. You are probably the most money loving bodyguard I have ever seen."


    "It''s not for money. Who''s working hard?" Xia Shao said with a leisurely smile.


    Li Qingyu raised her eyebrows and put down her coffee cup. The meaning between her eyebrows was obvious - have you ever worked hard?


    Xia Shao stood up at this time and looked at the face of the man standing behind Li Qingyu. His smile was a little puzzling and sweet.


    Could it be that Xia Shao''s face didn''t move and was very calm when he saw Xia Shao''s smile.


    Xia Shao didn''t have time to calculate with her the account she cheated her to the hotel a few days ago. She only pointed to Murphy and maxim and said to Li Qingyu, "you''ll know later if you don''t work hard. Take a break first. I''ll go to the study and talk to old Li about something and let them accompany you first."


    Li Qingyu was stunned. Xia Shao had turned and went upstairs.


    At the moment of turning around, her eyes were cold. Where could she see the talk and smile just now? She went straight to Li Boyuan''s study.


    Li Boyuan sat behind the desk. Seeing Xia Shao coming in, he smiled and invited her to sit down opposite him. He asked, "how''s it going? Have you seen Qing Yu? Is the robbery on his face better?"


    "I hope so, too. But I''m sorry, Mr. Li. Your grandson Li Qingyu has a dark seal on his forehead, a dark cloud on his cheekbones, and a heavy evil spirit." Xia Shao frowned, and his face didn''t look like a joke.


    Li Boyuan was shocked and immediately changed his face. "What?! but... Niece Shi, when you left, didn''t you tell me that Qing Yu''s robbery image was getting weaker and weaker? How could it be?"


    "It was like this when I left, but I can''t stand someone trying to hurt him with evil methods."


    "Evil method?" Li Boyuan felt numb and his face changed again and again. "But, but Qing Yu has nothing to do these days?"


    Xia Shao exhaled and nodded, "fortunately, I had divined when I left. He didn''t hurt much this week.


    But I didn''t expect to see this when I came back. Nothing happened to him, which means that the other party hasn''t started to do it, but he looks so evil. I believe the other party will do it soon. "


    "Well... Niece, you must help uncle in this matter! Even if a killer or underworld wants Qing Yu''s life, we Li family can ask someone to protect it. But uncle has no way to deal with evil law."


    Xia Shao lowered his eyes and narrowed his eyes. "This is nature. I already know what the other party''s magic is, and I already know who it is."


    "What?" Li Boyuan was stunned, his eyes flickered slightly, and his breathing seemed to be stifled, but he still asked, "who is it?"


    Xia Shao could hear the old man''s voice shaking. He should be able to guess, but the answer was cruel to him. Before she left, when she told him that Li Qingyu''s robbery was getting better and better, he looked relieved and relaxed on his face, which made people feel painful. He was probably in the best mood in recent years this week. I told him such news tonight. Xia Shao was really afraid that the respectable old man would collapse.


    "Old Li, please sit down first." Xia Shao got up and went to the desk, helped the old man sit down, and put his hand on Li Boyuan''s back intentionally or unintentionally. It looked like giving the old man comfort, but in fact, he had gently adjusted his vitality to him to help him recover his spirit.


    Li Boyuan really calmed down a lot, but his face was still a little tired and desolate. "Tell me. I''ve experienced all kinds of storms and waves in my life, and I can stand it. I can stand the robbery of Qing Yu for a day."


    Xia Shao''s nose and hair were sour, but her eyes were cold, "Mr. Li, you gave them a chance last time. What I want to say this time is that it''s really time to solve this matter. I''ll be very busy next, and I need to solve this matter as soon as possible. Moreover, I think it''s a thought you don''t dare to put down if this matter is not solved for one day. You''ve done your utmost, so let me do it next. Two days later At the weekend, when the Li family get together, you let them all come. Who is it? I''ll show you then. "


    Who is this person and what kind of sorcery is he using? Xia Shao had already seen it with his heavenly eyes when talking face to face with Li Qingyu in the living room just now. Since the other party has done such a thing and clearly wants fame and wealth rather than family affection, she will not tolerate it.


    Li Boyuan nodded wearily. Xia Shao helped him follow his Qi. It was obvious that the old man''s mental state was a little depressed. She quickly helped him adjust his vitality and replenish yuan essence. Listening to Li Boyuan''s head hanging, she said, "don''t tell Qing Yu about this. I''ve been in good health these two days. He went to the hospital with me after work. He hasn''t slept well for several days."


    "Well." Xia Shao promised on the surface, but his eyes raised and looked at the door.


    With her current cultivation accomplishments, she can feel the friction of clothes at such a close distance, not to mention the breath of breath. Li Qingyu has been standing at the door. The study has some sound insulation effect. I don''t know how much he heard.


    But Xia Shao thought it would be better for him to hear it. Li Boyuan is old and this kind of family affection has been a great blow to him. He is not suitable to deal with these things. It might be better to leave them to Li Qingyu.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xia Shao took his eyes back, Li Qingyu knocked on the door of the study and came in.


    The man''s lens is somewhat reflective, and he can''t see what the light in his eyes looks like, but Xia Shao obviously feels that he is looking at himself. At a glance, some are frightening, some are examining, some are exploring, and some are other complex emotions.


    Li Boyuan was obviously stunned when he saw Li Qingyu coming in. He straightened up from his chair to speak.


    Li Qingyu said first, "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I heard it outside the door."


    "You, you heard?" Li Boyuan was stunned. He sat back dejectedly for a long time and waved his hand. "Forget it, you can hear it when you hear it. Anyway, you may not be able to hide it from you on the day of the family party."


    After Li Qingyu walked to the desk two steps, he helped the old man to keep his breath. The dial on the man''s wrist was cold, but the action of helping the old man to keep his breath was slow. He just raised his eyes to see Xia Shao. The light of the lens was still cold and his voice was heavy. "Who are you?"


    "How much did you hear? Do you want me to tell you the situation again?" Xia Shao still smiled calmly.


    Li Qingyu obviously frowned and stared at her calmly. "I heard grandpa call you niece. You''re not a bodyguard of the South African military resources company. You''ve known grandpa for a long time. Who are you?"


    "I''m your bodyguard, but not in the traditional sense. You can call me feng shui master." Xia Shao smiled.


    Li Qingyu''s eyes narrowed obviously.


    Feng shui master? What a feng shui master!


    She cheated him miserably!


    He should have thought she was strange. She is a bodyguard, but her style of work is a bit like a feng shui master. She said she is omnipotent. In fact, she is really good, and she is more than enough to be a bodyguard. But the question is, she is not a bodyguard, but a feng shui master?


    "Grandpa, what''s going on?" Li Qingyu''s mood was completely suppressed by him in a controllable range. He even had some mood fluctuations at that moment. Then he calmed down, turned his eyes away from her face and asked Li Boyuan.


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows. Even she had to lament the man''s self-control ability.


    Li Boyuan sighed, "Don''t ask so much. Now is not the time you know. Miss Lee met me a few years ago. She figured you had a robbery this year. I asked her to help you. But for some personal reasons, she could not be public and she could only stay with you as a bodyguard." Oh, don''t ask, tell you what Miss Lee has the final say. You''ll know when you can say it. "


    Li Qingyu looked at Xia Shao again. Xia Shao smiled and nodded.


    "Listen to your grandpa. For me, the fewer people I know, the better. Originally, I didn''t even want to tell you about my being a feng shui master. But I''ll help you find out the person who hurt you the day after tomorrow. Then I won''t be able to expose my identity. So, you know it now, just don''t talk about it."


    Li Qingyu looked at Xia Shao''s leisurely appearance and his eyes were calm. He must have a question in his heart. Why didn''t his grandfather invite feng shui masters from Hong Kong? Since he invited others, many feng shui masters can''t ask for fame in Hong Kong, why should she keep such a low profile?


    But obviously, Xia Shao won''t say it at this time. Li Qingyu is also a smart man. He won''t waste energy and time if there is no result.


    "OK. I won''t ask about you. You can always tell me about me? Who is that man?" Li Qingyu''s voice was obviously cold.


    Xia Shao still didn''t tell him, "do you know what''s the use now? Is it difficult? Do you want to deal with him first? This can''t be done. He uses a magic trick. He can''t finish it alone. Someone must help him behind. This talent is a disaster and can''t stay! If you solve him, you can solve your doom. Don''t scare the snake. Just leave it to me."


    Xia Shao refused to say anything. Even Li Qingyu would be depressed. He took a deep breath and his tone was calm, but he didn''t know why. Xia Shao felt that his fist was a little tight.


    "OK. Then you can always tell me how the other party will deal with me? Tell me how to guard against it?"


    Xia Shao''s lips gently lifted up and then pressed down again. She knew it was a little untimely to laugh now, but Li Qingyu had little emotion and could make him anxious. She was a little surprised.


    Xia Shao thinks it''s all right to talk about what kind of magic the other party uses. So she nodded, lowered her eyes and said, "raise a kid."


    "Raise a kid?" Li Boyuan looked at Xia Shao first and frowned.


    Li Qingyu also looked at Xia Shao. His reaction was much calmer than Li Boyuan. "I know. Some artists have heard that they can raise ghosts and become popular quickly. I think it''s nonsense."


    "It''s not nonsense." Xia Shao''s face became serious, "Raising ghosts is a kind of spirit control. In Qimen, people with a little merit can''t practice. It''s too insidious and hurts merit. Raising ghosts is a kind of witchcraft. It''s called raising ghosts because it drives the wronged children''s souls. There are two Maoshan techniques in our native land that can arrest the wronged children''s souls, and there are also head lowering techniques in Southeast Asia. The methods are different, but the results are different It''s the same. The children''s souls arrested usually don''t have normal reincarnation, which is very harmful to Yin virtue. Therefore, we call them magic. People with merit and virtue can''t practice. "


    After listening to Xia Shao''s explanation, Li Boyuan and Li Qingyu both looked a little ugly. After all, people with a little conscience would be angry about driving Tong soul.


    "After raising an imp, you can drive him to do a lot of things, such as seeking fame, profit and wealth. But if you get anything in the world, you have to pay. The longer the imp is raised, the stronger the ability, the more ruthless the counterattack is. Usually the owner will die in the hands of the imp." Xia Shao sneered, "There are a lot of crazy people in the world in exchange for the glory of the present ten years."


    "I must die..." Li Boyuan''s breath was obviously chaotic, but fortunately Xia Shao had been secretly helping him lose and replenish his vitality. He was not ill, but his mood fluctuated obviously.


    This is understandable. The key to Li Qingyu is the Li family. These descendants would rather use this method to inherit the fame and wealth of the group. How can Li Boyuan not be sad?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. The other party hasn''t had time to start. It means that the imp has just been raised. There are many things that raise imps in the market that are deceptive. If you really invite Tong soul to come, you need to find someone who knows the magic. I''ve only been away for a week. I believe Tong soul has just arrived, and his strength is not strong, so he hasn''t been driven to do anything, so he won''t come right away. This I will not spare the person who practices this kind of magic! Let me deal with this person. After I deal with this matter, I will help Tong Hun overcome it, but you Li family will deal with it by yourself. "


    Xia Shao''s meaning was obvious, and Li Boyuan understood it. He immediately nodded with an angry face. "Don''t worry, I won''t tolerate such unfilial descendants! We Li family haven''t moved our family law for a long time, but we have raised such a vicious person! I''ll see what face he has and dare to call himself a descendant of Li family!"


    Xia Shao nodded, looked at Li Qingyu and said with a smile, "from today on, don''t put the jade arhat I gave you in your pocket, wear it on your body and put it close to your chest. Don''t worry, you''ll be fine. That''s why I''m here, isn''t it?"


    She could still laugh at this time, and the man was a little stunned. He remembered that night when they were driving on the mountain road, she smiled so leisurely when someone pointed a gun at his head. Now she knew someone was going to use magic against him, and she still smiled so leisurely.


    He couldn''t understand her at that time, but he still doesn''t understand her now.


    He is not without emotion. He knows that she has kept it from him for so long. How can he be so calm on the surface? It''s just that he is used to controlling himself, being patient, and keeping himself awake without emotion. In fact, her identity is upside down tonight. God knows how he feels when he hears it outside the door?


    When he entered the door, he was already himself after he had controlled it. But when he saw her break by him, he suddenly felt uneasy from beginning to end.


    This woman


    "Well, it''s time for dinner. Let''s all go down to dinner." Li Boyuan broke the silence of the study at this time. Naturally, he has no appetite, but he has to hold on to something to be afraid of his grandson.


    Li Qingyu nodded and helped Li Boyuan to the downstairs restaurant with Xia Shao. After holding the old man to sit down, he said to Xia Shao, "sit with grandpa for a while. I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes first."


    He was still wearing his work suit. Xia Shao nodded and Li Qingyu went upstairs.


    But when the man returned to the room, he leaned against the door and calmed down. A moment later, he went to his desk, turned on the computer and took out a piece of information from the drawer.


    The information is Xia Shao''s photo and her resume at the South African military resources company. The man scanned the information into the computer, then transmitted an email out, and then took out his mobile phone to dial a private number.


    The phone was quickly answered, and a young magnetic man''s voice came from it. The man spoke fluent Chinese, "Oh! God! Yu, you finally called me. I''m still thinking that you inherited the family. When will you invite my old classmate to congratulate you?"


    In the quiet room, Li Qingyu looked a little relaxed. His lips were filled with a faint smile, but his mouth was authentic American language. "I''ve been very busy recently. Let''s spend some time. Jeno, I sent you a document. Open it."


    "Hum, wait." there was a cynical voice from the other end of the phone. After a while, I heard him whistle, "woman! My God, Yu! You finally have a woman you like?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Li Qingyu lowered his eyes. "This is my bodyguard, but I have some doubts about her identity. Please help me check her details."


    At the other end of the phone, the man still whistled, "the story of employers and bodyguards is a little old-fashioned, but you are old-fashioned."


    Li Qingyu smiled. "When can you give me news?"


    "Do you have money?" the other party joked.


    "You make an offer." Li Qingyu was very straightforward.


    "Oh! Is this going to throw a lot of money for beautiful women?" the other party still joked, "you''d better keep the money to buy beautiful clothes for your beautiful bodyguards. Women don''t look good in black. Unfortunately, I''m not short of money. I''ll be the second childe of the mercenary genosse family and work for my old classmates."


    Li Qingyu didn''t say anything. He just thanked and said, "I''ll wait for your news."


    With that, he hung up.


    The study fell into silence again. The man got up from behind his desk and looked out at the scenery outside the window, revealing a smile of certainty.


    I''ll know who you are!


    A digression


    Beat the ground! I almost couldn''t send it tonight! I lost my network connection twice! How to log in a lot. I was frantically trying to find a way everywhere. I was thinking about how to inform everyone. Unexpectedly, I logged in!


    Keng dad''s Netcom! m

 V3.Chapter 32

    W Xia Shao was not idle during the two days waiting for the Li family party.


    After Yu Jiuzhi and others were besieged by the media and the public at the port, the next morning, the news spread all over Hong Kong!


    "Master Yu''s right arm is suspected to be seriously injured. During the reporter''s interview, Master Yu never moved his right arm. After the ambulance came, he also went to the hospital with the car."


    "Master Yu''s granddaughter, Miss Yu Wei, was seriously injured in her legs. When she was carried out from the cabin by the medical staff, she was once out of control. After being injected with tranquilizer, she was sent to the hospital. The reporter then squatted and waited. As of press time, Miss Yu was still in surgery. Master Yu also didn''t come out in another ward. It seems that the rumor of injury to her right arm is true."


    "When I was at the port, the reporter didn''t see Master Wang and master Qu''s grandsons, Wang Luochuan and Qu Feng. The two masters looked depressed and thanked the guests behind closed doors after returning to the house. Master Leng also thanked the guests behind closed doors and said it was inconvenient for me to accept the interview. None of the three had ever visited Master Yu and Miss Yu in the hospital since the time of publishing. It is worth mentioning that Miss Yu had previously been rumored to be in contact with Li''s collection Mr. Li Qingyu, the president of the regiment, was about to get engaged. After the incident, the reporter tried to interview Mr. Li, but his secretary refused to accept the interview in the name of busy business. As of press time, Mr. Li had not appeared in the hospital. Whether the marriage between a rich family and a Feng Shui family can stand the test and whether the fairy tale of the prince and princess can come to the end? Let''s wait and see. "


    "According to a reliable source, a feng shui master who went to the fishing village Island confirmed that it was the disciple of Master Zhang who had been out of Feng Shui for many years that hurt Master Yu and Miss Yu. The motive for hurting people seems to be related to the fighting gratitude and resentment of that year. The reporter specially sorted out the whole story of the incident of that year. The reason is that master Tang Zongbo, who was the first feng shui master in Hong Kong, went to the mainland and lost his life To trace, Master Yu and master Zhang, the younger martial brother of master Tang, competed for the title of the first master in Hong Kong. With the support of Master Wang and master Qu, Master Zhang was exposed to many mistakes in geomancy and Feng Shui. Finally, he was ashamed to stay in the Feng Shui academic circle and announced his retirement. After eight years, Master Zhang''s disciples came out of the mountain. Does it herald a resurgence of turmoil in Hong Kong? "


    "What needs to be mentioned in particular is that it is said that the feng shui master who hurt Master Yu and Miss Yu Wei is a woman, about 17 or 18 years old. When the reporter interviewed, she left ahead of time. How the young feng shui master beat Master Yu is also very strange. Many people are curious about whether she will appear again."


    ¡­¡­


    In so much overwhelming news, before the people could digest it, Liu banwang''s magazine set off another storm.


    When his magazine just broke the news two days ago, many people didn''t believe it, but through many media reports, people had to believe it if they didn''t believe it! Once a third rate gossip magazine, the sales volume has been earth shaking in recent days. When the media reporters were still reporting on the blocking of Yu Jiuzhi in the port yesterday, once Liu banwang''s magazine was placed in the book and newspaper booth, its title attracted many people''s attention - the challenge of the young Feng shui master! Battle post for Hong Kong feng shui master!


    Look at the content and the people who see it are shocked!


    In the magazine, there is no gossip about little stars in any edition, and all the content is centered on Feng Shui fortune. The best-selling fortune books in Hong Kong represent the essence of Yu Wang Qu Leng''s four Feng Shui families. Unexpectedly, someone publicly pointed out the inaccuracies in the predictions in the four fortune books in the magazine!


    The contents of this day''s magazine have pointed out the deficiencies in Yu Wei''s fortune book on Yangzhai land. The other three magazines said they would point out their shortcomings one by one in the form of serial.


    This is an open challenge! Or, it''s provocation! Challenge the four top Feng Shui Masters in Hong Kong with one person!


    Who is this man? Is it related to the girl feng shui master reported by various media this morning?


    Not only the curiosity of the people was moved, but also some media wanted to interview Liu banwang directly!


    Where did he get the first-hand news? Why is it always one step faster than them?


    At the beginning, although the front-line media were shocked that Liu banwang could disclose such a big thing, it was not false speculation. But soon they calmed down and thought it was just a chance for him to get a source. After eight years, it must be nothing to let him take the lead. The media rely on attention. In the future, he can''t report the preemptive events every day. In the final analysis, he is lucky this time. In terms of resources, how can three stream media compare with the front line?


    But what I didn''t expect was that Liu banwang''s magazine could even break the news!


    Now, the front-line media leaders smell an unusual smell - since Liu banwang can produce such an issue, how did he get his manuscript? He must know this person who challenges Hong Kong feng shui masters!


    Immediately, these media leaders ordered me to stay near Liu banwang''s magazine! If you find suspicious people coming in and out, try to stop them. Please come at all costs! Even at a high price!


    But these people were soon disappointed, because Xia Shao was in the Li family''s mansion, and her manuscript had already been handed over to Liu banwang, but told him not to finish it at once and take your time.


    Sure enough, these media reporters waited and stayed for a day without results. The next day, another issue of the magazine was published to correct the deficiencies of the Wang family in Feng Shui layout.


    In addition, the magazine also revealed that the person who challenged the four Feng Shui families in Hong Kong was the girl feng shui master who defeated Yu Jiuzhi and Yu Wei in the feng shui master assessment!


    Now, the people are boiling!


    Is it really the girl feng shui master?


    Is she really only seventeen or eighteen? Did she really hurt the Yu family? At this age, how can you point out the mistakes of several masters in the fortune book? How much does she have?


    The Feng Shui sector in Hong Kong is about to change?


    For a time, people asked to disclose the girl''s feng shui master. But Liu banwang''s magazine seemed to satisfy people''s appetite and didn''t mention anything about it.


    But the more mysterious things are, the more they can arouse people''s gossip psychology. Liu banwang''s magazine is undoubtedly alive. People begin to look forward to what else his magazine can reveal, and more importantly, his magazine can report on the girl feng shui master.


    In this expectation, Liu banwang''s magazine still continued to serialize Xia Shao''s revision and guidance on the four fortune books, one day, and said that after the guidance, she would predict what would happen in Hong Kong every day by means of divination in the six Ren divination class.


    This is a provocation and a battle post, but the four families of Yu Wang Qu Leng have no news at all. Yu Weigang has just transferred from the operating room to the intensive care unit. Yu Jiuzhi is still with her in the hospital. The remaining three families are all closed and have not responded to the external storm. But Hong Kong''s air is already filled with a faint surge before the storm.


    In such an atmosphere, the wind and rain came in advance in the Li family''s mansion.


    Early that morning, all the three bedrooms of the Li family returned to the mansion. They haven''t come back for some time. Since the old man was ill some time ago, Li Qingyu stayed in the ward to take care of the elderly. He said that no one was allowed to visit the hospital without Li Boyuan''s summons. Until a week ago, Li Boyuan returned to the mansion to rest, and Li Qingyu still didn''t allow everyone to come back to visit. Not only did he not allow Li Zhengyu and Li Zhengtai to come back, but even his parents banned them from stepping into the Li family''s mansion.


    This makes yishanshan, as a mother, very dissatisfied! She went to the company to make trouble with her son. Li Qingyu had a lukewarm attitude towards her. She only said that the old man needed to rest and was noisy when there were too many people. Then she asked Mofei and maxim to "send" Ethan away.


    In fact, Li Qingyu really knows his mother. The purpose of yishanshan returning to the main house to visit the old man is naturally impure. After so many years of oppression, her son finally inherited the family and thought he had some say in the family. Although she didn''t know how Li Boyuan was hospitalized that day, she knew that her son wouldn''t make the old man angry. It must have been that the big house and the second roof hit the old man, which led to the incident. Otherwise, why doesn''t Qing Yu let Da Fang and ER Fang visit the hospital?


    Yi Shanshan never caught hold of Fannie and Freddie in her life. When something happened, she naturally wanted to go back to the mansion to show off her authority. Unexpectedly, Li Qingyu banned her and invited her out of the company. How can she not be angry?


    If you say it well, please. If you don''t say it well, you''ll be expelled! Look at that Russian bodyguard. He''s big and thick. He''s afraid of people! Yishanshan couldn''t understand why her son would let such a vicious bodyguard ask her mother out of the company!


    She lost her face!


    Yishanshan has been at home for a week. She came to the mansion early this morning. As soon as she entered the door, she naturally didn''t give Li Qingyu a good face.


    Li Qingyu is wearing a regular dress today, a beige thin sweater with a high neck, gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose, with deep facial features and quiet temperament. When he saw his parents coming into the living room, he got up and nodded, "father, mother."


    He is still neither hot nor cold, even a little alienated. Li Zhengrui responded well to this. The son was left when he was young and frivolous. He had a son at the age of 17. Li Zhengrui didn''t have much concept of the word father. Later, his son was always raised by Li Boyuan. Instead, he continued to spend a lot of time outside. Year after year, he is still a prodigal son outside until now. He doesn''t want to look back, and he doesn''t have much understanding of the relationship between father and son. Therefore, he knew that Li Qingyu was not close to him, but after his son became the president of the group, he became a father and had a lot of fun outside. In this regard, as a father, he has no dissatisfaction with his son. Don''t you just don''t let me go back to my house? He doesn''t want to come back to face the old man''s lecture!


    But yishanshan was different. As soon as she saw Li Qingyu''s attitude towards her, she sneered, "let your parents come back today? Where are your bodyguards? Do you want them to kick me out again?"


    Li Qingyu looked at his mother indifferently, nodded and said, "if you want, you can."


    "You!" said Yi Shan Shan, who was angry and instantly turned red, and pointed his finger on the red nail polish. He turned to pick up Li Zhengrui. "Look at your good son! You don''t care about him! What''s his attitude towards his mother?"


    Li Zhengrui looked impatient and said a few words. The couple quarreled at the door of the living room.


    Li Qingyu looked at his parents'' quarrel quietly. He looked as calm as a pool of stagnant water. When he turned around, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and closed his eyes heavily. "Grandpa can''t hear the noise. I''ll give you a minute. If you can''t be quiet, housekeeper, remember to see off the guests."


    With that, he went upstairs by himself.


    Xia Shao accompanies Li Boyuan in the study. The sound insulation effect of the study is quite good, but the noise downstairs is so loud that Xia Shao can hear clearly. When she saw Li Qingyu coming in, she looked calm, like someone who had nothing to do. She immediately felt that this man was not easy.


    Although Li Qingyu knew the identity of Xia Shao feng shui master that night, they got along with each other in the past two days. Li Qingyu''s composure was like nothing had happened. He was thought of by magic. He still looked as usual. Work, work.


    These two days, sometimes even Xia Shao sighed that Li Qingyu is really a strong man in his heart.


    At this time, the strong man looked at her, nodded gently and went to the desk to ask Li Boyuan about his health.


    Today is bound to be a stormy day for the Li family. Li Boyuan must have a heavy heart. Xia Shao has been using her strength to make up for the elderly. Her attention is also on Li Boyuan. Naturally, she didn''t find Li Qingyu looking down and glanced at her again.


    At that glance, it meant a lot.


    Originally, he thought he could know her identity in one night. In comparison, the genosse family has amazing power in the American Mafia. With their intelligence ability, her identity should be revealed in only one night.


    However, two days later, there is still no result there.


    When he called to inquire, the old college friend who had always been cynical took it seriously, "Your beautiful bodyguard''s identity is not simple! I can guarantee that she is definitely not a bodyguard. Her identity has been carefully arranged. This person''s technique is really high-end. Everything on her resume is true, but interestingly, as soon as you check the source, all the clues are cut off. Hey! This is an expert! Give me two more days and I''ll see it myself!"


    After hanging up the phone, Li Qingyu frowned. When he saw Xia Shao again, he was more and more puzzled - who is she? Why is her identity so precise?


    The three of them sat in the study. Li Boyuan didn''t want to see his children and grandchildren too early. He didn''t let Li Qingyu and Xia Shao help him downstairs until it was almost lunchtime.


    In the living room, everyone is here. Li Zhengyu in the first room, his wife Liu Shi and his son Li Qinghuai; Li Zhengtai in the second room, his wife Shu min and his eldest son Li Qingchi; and Li Zhengrui and his wife Yi Shanshan in the third room.


    Seeing Li Boyuan coming downstairs, the three bedrooms hurriedly got up to meet him. Li Boyuan waved his hand and looked at the table. "Sit down and prepare for dinner."


    The people in the big room looked more normal, but the second room was more embarrassed. After all, Shu min made the old man angry last time. She went back to her mother''s house after returning from the hospital that day. Li Zhengtai has always been kind to her since she got married. For more than 20 years, he has fought a cold war with his wife for the first time. Shu Min has been back to her mother''s house for so many days. He doesn''t care. Today, when she came to the big house, he called The secretary called and asked her to apologize to the old man today. If she didn''t show up today, she would wait to receive the divorce letter from the lawyer.


    Shu min naturally doesn''t want to divorce from the bottom of her heart. She just didn''t expect her husband to be so heartless. After being married for so many years, she knows her husband best. He is gentle, but in fact he is very filial. This time, he seems to be really angry with himself.


    Shu min came with a stiff head. When Li Boyuan came downstairs, she shouted "Dad", but didn''t dare to look at the old man. Then she listened to him ask everyone to take a seat, and didn''t show disgust for herself. She just sat down with a stiff head.


    She seldom looked up like today. This abnormal appearance immediately attracted Ethan''s attention. Her eyes flashed - could it be that she made the old man angry that day?


    Yi Shanshan''s eyes turned on the faces of the couple in the second room. It seemed that there was a layer of ice between the two people who had always been in good relationship today. Li Zhengtai didn''t even look at his wife. Yi Shanshan immediately flashed in her eyes and glanced at Shu min to speak.


    "Housekeeper, serve the dishes." Li Qingyu interrupted her. Yishanshan was angry and stared at her son, but Li Qingyu hung his eyes and didn''t look at her.


    In the current seat of the Li family, Li Boyuan sits in the main seat, and Li Qingyu is on his left hand. The first is the big room husband and wife, the second room husband and wife, and the third room husband and wife. As for Li Qinghuai and Li Qingchi, two children of three generations, all sit at the end.


    Xia Shao was not seated. She stood behind Li Boyuan and Li Qingyu. Everyone in the Li family had seen her. Although it was uncomfortable to have an outsider present at dinner, no one found fault with her today.


    The housekeeper soon brought the dishes with his servant. The atmosphere during the dinner was formal and didn''t look like a family banquet. Xia Shao stood behind and looked at it, sad, but silent. His eyes fell gently on Li Qingyu and Li Zhengyu in the big room.


    Yes, in the eye of heaven, Xia Shao foresaw Li Zhengyu.


    He is Li Boyuan''s eldest son and Li Qingyu''s uncle. The man praised by the outside world for giving up his own interests and making the family prosperous for a long time is the most hidden person in the Li family.


    Even if Xia Shao didn''t open his eyes, he could clearly feel that Li Zhengyu was being shrouded in Yin Qi at the moment. But Xia Shao didn''t make a sound, just waiting for him to show his feet.


    The servant served the dishes quickly, and the dishes and chopsticks had already been arranged. However, when the servant finished the dishes, Li Zhengyu coughed and said, "Mom Wang, add a pair of dishes and chopsticks."


    Ma Wang was stunned, so she stepped back and took it. But on the table, Li Boyuan''s breath fluctuated obviously, and his incredible eyes looked at his eldest son. Li Qingyu also turned to his uncle with quiet eyes, but Xia Shao could still feel the fluctuation of his breath standing behind him.


    She told them before she went downstairs. Raising children is to be worshipped. When you go out to dinner with children''s souls, you will basically put more dishes and chopsticks on the table. Xia Shao only told Li Boyuan and Li Qingyu that whoever ordered more dishes and chopsticks at dinner was the one who wanted to harm Li Qingyu with magic.


    Li Boyuan obviously didn''t expect to be his eldest son. Xia Shao secretly helped him adjust his strength behind him. The old man didn''t suddenly have a rise in blood pressure and syncope.


    But Li Boyuan is also a person who came from the big wind and waves. He has experienced wind and rain for most of his life. Although the inner fluctuation is very strong, the old man''s face still looks very calm. Although, it was a calm before the storm.


    He looked at his eldest son and asked, "well, why add more bowls and chopsticks?"


    After Li Boyuan came downstairs, Li Zhengyu immediately smiled, but his wife Liu smiled beside him, "Dad, you said that Zhengyu is 50 years old. I don''t know what''s wrong recently. I''m old and still worried about my daughter. Isn''t Lanlan studying in England? He hasn''t come back for more than half a year. He called his daughter some time ago and said it''s strange. From that day on, we have to add more bowls and chopsticks for dinner! Qinghuai and I can''t cry or laugh. We two hurriedly called Lanlan She said, "let her come back early this year."


    Li Qinghuai nodded and smiled. The two and three rooms with strange eyes on the table smiled with him, but it still looked a little strange.


    Li Boyuan frowned. "If you want to have a daughter, just call your child more and put more bowls and chopsticks for dinner. What''s wrong! Mom Wang, don''t take it."


    When Mrs. Wang came out of the kitchen to bring the dishes and chopsticks, she answered and took the dishes and chopsticks back.


    Liu''s mother and son smiled awkwardly. Xia Shao looked aside and gently lowered her eyes. Their mother and son should not know the truth.


    Seeing that the dishes and chopsticks had been removed, Li Zhengyu smiled awkwardly, coughed and said, "OK, don''t add it. If dad doesn''t like it, just eat, ha ha."


    When he said this, Li Boyuan was stunned. He looked back at Xia Shao, and then ate with his children and grandchildren.


    Li Boyuan''s meaning was obvious - what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that raising a kid should offer dishes and chopsticks? I said he wouldn''t, didn''t I... Wronged him?


    Li Boyuan doesn''t believe in Xia Shao, but it''s just human nature in the face of his children and grandchildren in his twilight years.


    Xia Shao smiled faintly, but still kept silent. She just watched the Li family eat in the back. After watching it for a while, she suddenly laughed.


    Her smile was abrupt and inappropriate in the quiet and formal dining atmosphere. The Li family looked up and looked at the female bodyguard in their impression.


    Xia Shao''s eyes looked at Li Zhengyu''s bowl and said with a smile: "I thought that a big family like the Li family paid great attention to etiquette when eating. I didn''t expect it to be better than you."


    Xia Shao''s laughter was a little mocking. Although it made the Li family frown, her first reaction was to look into Li Zhengyu''s bowl along her eyes and find that there were many dishes in his bowl, which he had just sandwiched in, and everything was left at the bottom.


    Although it was a little out of line with the dining etiquette, it was a family banquet after all. Moreover, when an outsider, especially the bodyguard who was regarded as a servant, suddenly said such a sentence, the Li family frowned.


    Li Zhengyu reacted the most. He lowered his face and was very dignified. "Why? This is our Li family dinner. I need a bodyguard to teach me how to eat?" he turned to Li Qingyu, "Qing Yu, it''s not your uncle who said that you should eat in our own house. Why do you let a bodyguard follow you? I don''t have to say to protect your safety outside. Is there someone else who hurt you in your own house?"


    Shu min blushed when she heard this. She felt that Li Zhengyu was talking about her and deliberately embarrassed her. This time, yishanshan also looked at her son and Xia Shao with dissatisfaction. She didn''t like the bodyguards her son invited this time. One by one, none of them paid attention to her as the mistress! Therefore, she began to scold Xia Shao.


    But before she spoke, Xia Shao smiled first.


    She smiled and nodded, "that''s right. It''s good to say that domestic thieves are difficult to prevent."


    All the people at the table were stunned, but Li Zhengyu slapped on the table, "what do you mean?! Qingyu! You don''t care about your bodyguard!"


    Li Qingyu raised his eyes and looked at his uncle with some incomprehensible emotions. As soon as Li Zhengyu met his eyes, his heart jumped inexplicably!


    Xia Shao spoke again. She looked at Li Zhengyu with a shallow smile on her lips, but there was absolutely no smile in her eyes. "Mr. Li, do you often hear someone talking in her ear at Yinshi recently? It''s a child''s voice."


    Li Zhengyu''s heart jumped and he immediately felt that his scalp was tight. He felt that the girl spoke clearly and faintly, but her eyes seemed to be able to see through people!


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand! Qing Yu, if you don''t care about your bodyguard, I''ll leave for today''s family dinner!"


    Li Qingyu just looked at him and didn''t speak. Not only that, Li Boyuan also looked at him. Their eyes seemed to know something, which made Li Zhengyu''s heart jump.


    At this time, the people in the second room and the third room had felt something wrong. Even Liu''s slightly frowned at the beginning because of Xia Shao''s rudeness, and now gave it to her husband.


    "Mrs. Li." Xia Shao smiled and looked at Liu, "is there something wrong with Mr. Li at night recently?"


    "Yin Shi?" murmured Liu.


    "Three or five o''clock at night." Xia Shao reminded, "night sweats, nonsense, nightmares. Are there any of these situations?"


    Li Zhengyu''s eyes changed, but Liu nodded, "yes! Yes! Yes. You... How do you know?"


    "I not only know, I also know that when your husband and wife are in bed, you must find that Mr. Li''s temperature is much lower and a little cold."


    When it comes to husband and wife in bed, Liu''s face must be red at ordinary times, but her attention is not here today. As soon as she listens to Xia Shao''s words, she changes her face and nods her head and says, "yes! How do you know?"


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense!" Li Zhengyu raised his face and rarely scolded his wife. "I didn''t tell you that it''s cold in the evening recently. I''m too busy these days and my body is not very good. Just grab a pair of traditional Chinese medicine and drink it in two days!"


    "Can, can... How did she know?" Liu Shi was scolded by her husband and looked at Xia Shao.


    "You don''t care how she knows!" Li Zhengyu was very impatient and looked up at Li Qingyu, "Qing Yu, my uncle didn''t tell me about you. Did you ask someone to install a monitor in my uncle''s house last time? Haven''t you taken it down yet? What exactly does your child mean? I''m sorry, uncle. You have to install a monitor in my uncle''s and your aunt''s bedroom! Explain it to me today!"


    "Mr. Li, don''t use the trick of passing on. It''s boring." before Li Qingyu spoke, Xia Shao opened his mouth, "I not only know that you have nightmares at night, but also know that there are many toys that children like to play in your family. Moreover, your family has been very clean recently, and it is bound to clean several times a day. There should be many children''s clothes at home."


    Liu''s face changed as soon as he heard it. Looking at the second and third rooms opposite, he knew Xia Shao was right.


    Xia Shao doesn''t look like saying these things for no reason. No one present is a fool and can hear something strange. Otherwise, as a bodyguard, she doesn''t know what to say at the employer''s dinner?


    "What does this have to do with you? I''m looking forward to Qinghuai getting married early, asking me to hold my grandson and enjoy happiness, and prepare some children''s clothes and toys in advance. What''s the matter?" Li Zhengyu said angrily. But he didn''t find it. He has begun to explain that people who don''t have ghosts usually don''t do so.


    Xia Shao smiled leisurely and nodded, "that makes sense. But if I''m right, you should still have water or drinks, raw eggs and white rice. Can you tell me what these things are used for?"


    As soon as he asked, Liu Shi''s eyes showed a look of doubt. Obviously, she didn''t know about it. Naturally, Li Zhengyu must have done it in the dark. If he put it in the light, he couldn''t explain it.


    Facing the puzzled eyes of a table of people, Li Zhengyu became angry and didn''t explain. He directly patted the table and stood up, "Qing Yu, you can monitor in your uncle''s house without explaining. Do you have to take care of these things? What does this have to do with you!"


    "It''s a matter of human life. Do you want him to take care of it?" Xia Shao said.


    But the word "human life" made the atmosphere suddenly quiet!


    Not only the people in the second room and the third room were stunned, but also Liu''s mother and son were stunned for a moment. Li Zhengyu was struck by lightning and didn''t respond for a moment.


    Xia Shao suddenly moved at this time!


    Li Zhengyu was already next to Li Qingyu. Xia Shao''s speed was almost a breath! His toes seemed light, but the strength was enough to make a young man feel a pain in his leg socket!


    Li Zhengyu bent his knees and became short. He was slapped on the table by Xia Shao''s neck!


    The table is full of dishes that haven''t moved a few chopsticks. As soon as you press it, let alone the seedlings on Li Zhengyu''s body, his face is also greasy. The harsh sound made by the plate surprised the servants who retreated in the distance, but they were stunned one by one and didn''t know what had happened.


    During the dinner, Shu min and Yi Shanshan screamed and hid from their husband. Liu got up. Li Qinghuai pulled his mother aside and rushed over, "what are you doing!"


    But before Li Qinghuai came, Xia Shao quickly let go of Li Zhengyu and withdrew.


    But when she stepped back, she had something in her hand, which had just been put out of Li Zhengyu''s collar. She flashed it in front of the Li family, and everyone was stunned. Even Li Qing''s arms stopped.


    Xia Shao picked up a small coffin tied with a rope. The coffin was made of wood. It was carved with a knife. There were strange patterns on it. It seemed that he didn''t know why. It made people feel uncomfortable.


    When Xia Shao''s eyes fell on the coffin, his face changed!


    Then, she stared at Li Zhengtai, no longer leisurely and lax, but with some severity, "this is the head lowering technique! You have a vicious kid, and you even hired a head lowering teacher from Thailand? Say! Who is this man?" M

 V3.Chapter 33

    W raising kids is not widely heard among the people. In particular, entertainment weekly always reports that so and so stars raise kids. For rich families such as the Li family, the upper class circle has been mixing for a long time, and these things are often heard.


    As soon as Xia Shao said to raise a kid, the Li family was quiet on the spot. Liu Shi was stunned and looked at his husband. Li Qinghuai narrowed her eyes and looked at her father. Li Zhengtai and Li Zhengrui also have a confused expression. Obviously, they haven''t reacted yet. After seeing the coffin in Xia Shao''s hand, Li Boyuan closed his eyes and looked sad and desolate. Li Qingyu pursed his lips, and his eyes fell on Xia Shao''s hands. The warm noon sun outside the living room forced his lenses to brighten and couldn''t see clearly.


    The most ignorant person is Li Zhengyu. He never thought that he would be treated like this by a bodyguard today, and she found out her deepest secret and showed it to the whole family.


    Xia Shao was the only one who spoke in the silence of the room. She stared at Li Zhengyu and asked, "is this headmaster still in Hong Kong? Where does he live and what''s his name?"


    Although Xia Shao''s voice broke the silence, no one spoke. Everyone''s eyes were still on her and the coffin in her hand, and Li Zhengyu''s face. For a time, she was still in a state of stupidity and did not return to her mind.


    Li Zhengyu reacted. After all, he was also a person who had experienced the scene. Although he was caught on the spot, he soon found an explanation in his favor, "What are you talking about? I don''t understand! It''s just a pendant I carry with me. The amulet please in the temple. Do you need your permission? You''re just Qing Yu''s bodyguard. Do you think you can control everyone in the Li family? Who do you think you are!"


    Xia Shao was not angry with what he said behind him, but smiled. "Can''t you understand? Then I''ll say you understand!" she raised the coffin in her hand, "do you know what''s in it?"


    Li Zhengyu squinted, and the Li family all looked at Xia Shao.


    "Corpse oil!" Xia Shao''s two words made the Li family look at the small wooden coffin in her hand.


    "Did the headmaster tell you how this thing was made? The coffin was often carved by the headmaster himself. He took the coffin to find the boy and girl, or the baby, or the boy and girl who were not broken. He dug the grave, took the body, burned the chin of the body with a special candle until the skin was torn to reveal the fat, and then carved the fat dissolved body oil in advance Good. The coffin is well stocked. Cover it and chant the mantra. After seven or forty-nine days, the child''s soul can be driven. "Xia Shao took the coffin and looked at Li Zhengyu with a sneer.


    But compared with her cold face, the Li family felt a little nauseous. After all, there were a table of dishes on the table, and everyone was just eating. Hearing what she said, they wanted to vomit all the things in their stomach. Xia Shao sneered again, "do you feel Yin damage? Tell me which temple will do such a Yin damage?" Xia Shao is carrying a small coffin. Li Zhengyu''s eyes twinkle in his shock. I don''t know whether he is shocked by the way the coffin is made or whether Xia Shao, a bodyguard, knows these things!


    But Li Zhengyu didn''t admit it. Of course, he couldn''t admit it. "How do I know what''s in here? Besides, what do you say? Who do you think you are?"


    "Do you dare to open it for everyone to see?" Xia Shao''s words made the Li family show strange expressions.


    Open?


    If there''s really body oil in this thing, then... Vomit!


    Who wants to see!


    Xia Shao doesn''t care who wants to see it. She just looks at Li Zhengyu. His face suddenly changes after hearing this sentence! Although he soon recovers to normal, he can''t stand someone reading. Li Boyuan looks sad, and Li Zhengtai looks at his big brother inexplicably.


    "Brother, do you have kids? What do you want to do with kids?"


    This is exactly what the Li family didn''t understand after they were shocked. Most of the people who raise imps eat, drink, whore, gamble and cheat, such as professional gamblers, fraudsters, speculators, people in the performing arts circle, or have big enemies. They all listen to them in the circle. They never trusted before. They never thought that someone in their family would cheat And Li Zhengyu, who has always been generous.


    Not to mention whether what the female bodyguard said is true or not. If so, what does Li Zhengyu raise for? This is something worth studying.


    The people in the second room and the third room, except Shu min''s look flashed and a sneer floated on his lips. They guessed something. The others looked at Li Zhengyu in confusion.


    At this time, Li Zhengyu didn''t admit, "what do you mean? Do you doubt me when you listen to the nonsense of a bodyguard? We''re a family banquet. We had a good meal. No one cares if she did such a rude thing to me!"


    "That''s to say, I''m going to open it?" Xia Shao didn''t listen to his angry question. Instead, he took it back, looked coldly and smiled slowly, "Mr. Li, think it over. When you raise a kid, the child soul will either die before the age of two, or die in the womb without seeing the sun. The most ferocious one is the child soul, and you happen to be. You hear someone talking in your ear at three or five o''clock in the night. What''s not good? I think you must often have nightmares. Are your dreams very clear? What did you dream about And? "


    Li Zhengyu''s face was pale and his eyes flashed. It was obvious that Xia Shao was right.


    "You don''t have to tell me your dream. I''m not very interested in it. I just want to remind you that it''s easy to ask God to send God. This little guy has a bad temper. Since you raised him and I grabbed his hand, he''s very angry. If I open the coffin again, he''ll be angry. What will happen to you? I can''t control it." Xia Shao smiled, Look at Li Zhengyu leisurely.


    Li Zhengyu''s face turned blue and looked extremely angry. The girl opposite looked casual. She carried the small wooden coffin and shook it for two times. She really lowered her head and wanted to open it.


    Li Zhengyu''s eyelids jumped! Of course, he knew that there was corpse oil in it. He never chose what he couldn''t control. After the headmaster told him what was in it and how to support and drive it, he paid the money and decided to trade.


    The coffin was made by the headmaster himself. He didn''t believe that the girl of the bodyguard had the ability to open it. If she can''t open it, his innocence will be proved naturally.


    Li Zhengyu''s forbearance is excellent. At this time, he can''t move. Although his face is ugly, people who don''t know still think he''s just angry. He snorted coldly and said, "OK! Then open it and have a look! If there is nothing in it, I want you and Qingyu to give me an explanation!"


    Li Zhengyu said the right words, squinting at Xia Shao, waiting for her to move the coffin. He knew that if she forced the coffin, the child soul would not spare her. She''s just asking for trouble! He wanted to see the end of being hurt by the child''s soul if she failed to expose him!


    But what Li Zhengyu didn''t expect was that Xia Shao wouldn''t move the coffin at all. After listening to his words, she sighed and smiled, shook her head and looked at the coffin in her hand.


    "Your master is really ruthless. Did you hear that? If I open this coffin, you won''t live. Are you very angry when you meet such a master? Do you want to give yourself a breath?"


    Xia Shao spoke to a coffin. The scene was very strange. Li Zhengyu didn''t expect Xia Shao to do this, and his face suddenly changed!


    "Go, I won''t stop you." Xia Shao slowly raised his eyes and looked at Li Zhengyu with a shallow smile.


    Li Zhengyu''s face changed again and his eyes twinkled. When he was shocked, he felt unlikely. Because this kid should only listen to his orders, there is no reason to listen to others. But just as he thought like this, there was a sudden buzzing in his head, like lightning! He only felt the darkness in front of him and fell down in an instant. It was dark in front of him. I don''t know why, it suddenly became night!


    The dark night, the old streets, the streets were gloomy, and there was no one. He walked alone in the street, indescribable. In this street, no one knows that he is the president of Li''s group in Asia, and no one knows his name. He is a lonely foreigner. He is wearing a valuable suit, but he doesn''t have a penny in his pocket.


    In this dark street with no lights on, Li Zhengyu felt lonely and helpless for the first time. When he didn''t know how to do it, a roar came over his head!


    When he looked up, he instinctively stepped back, and then heard a "bang!".


    A two or three-year-old boy fell in front of him from a high place. The street was dark and he couldn''t see anything, but he clearly saw that a large amount of blood began to flow under the boy.


    Li Zhengyu was stunned in situ, but at this time, he saw the boy''s twisted neck and tilted his head on the ground. He suddenly moved and opened his eyes!


    He really opened his eyes, and there was blood in the bottom of his eyes, but his eyes were looking at him coldly and angrily, so real. Li Zhengyu could even feel his scalp numb for a moment, and the whole back was sweating.


    This feeling was too real. He stared at the boy strangely, and the boy stood up with his hands and feet twisted. He could even hear the sound of his broken hands and feet, but he stood up, tilted his head, fierce eyes, and suddenly opened his mouth to him and rushed over!


    "Ah!" Li Zhengyu shouted in horror for the first time in his life. He was born in a rich family. Since he remembered, Li''s group has been growing rapidly. His value is soaring day by day, from Li Dashao, to President Li, and then to the family heir considered by the board of directors. Although the last heir of the family was not him, he did have a smooth life, rarely encountered twists and turns, and never saw such a terrible and strange thing in front of him. He didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment. He just backed back desperately and shouted in horror, "don''t come, don''t come!"


    At this time, Li Zhengyu didn''t know that he fell into an illusion caused by Yin Sha. He didn''t know that Xia Shao didn''t let Tong soul hurt him. She just let Yin Sha rush at him, and then gently moved her fingers to control part of it. She just let him hallucinate and show everything in front of the Li family.


    At this time, the Li family had dispersed with a hula. Li Qingyu helped Li Boyuan back. The family watched Li Zhengyu go crazy in the restaurant.


    Li Zhengyu''s appearance is very strange to the Li family. Even Li Boyuan has never seen it. He was far from his usual gentle and generous appearance, frightened, talking nonsense, crazy, and even crazy.


    "Dad! What''s the matter with you?" Li Qinghuai came forward to pull him. Liu also called "husband" and then came forward to pull him.


    Li Zhengyu was crazy and grabbed the next chair to beat them. He was so frightened that Liu exclaimed. Li Qinghuai quickly protected his mother and retreated away.


    "Get out! Get out! Don''t come here! Don''t come here!"


    "I told you not to come here! Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Ah! What do you want, you say! I''ll give it to you!"


    "I didn''t mean it, really didn''t mean it! I really want to support you, as long as you help me kill someone! Help me get back what belongs to me. I''ll offer you whatever you want!"


    "Really! Really! You just listen to me and kill Li Qingyu... Yes, the man sitting next to me! I''ll send you to the temple! I''ll do what I say!"


    Li Zhengyu is still crazy and doesn''t know who to talk to, but the Li family are all stunned.


    "Big brother?" Li Zhengtai looked at him in shock. Shu min sneered and sneered in his eyes.


    "Husband?" Liu Shi also covered his mouth. Li Qinghuai held his shaky mother nearby and looked up at his father in shock.


    "Big brother?" Li Zhengrui also looked at the excellent big brother in his eyes. Yishanshan was stunned for a long time before she reacted, and suddenly screamed, "Wow! Do you want to harm my Qingyu by raising a kid?"


    She was about to rush up, but Li Zhengyu suddenly woke up.


    When he woke up, he still had a chair in his hand and saw a room full of shocked and incredible eyes. Li Boyuan, accompanied by Li Qingyu, stood in the restaurant with disappointed and angry eyes, panting but extremely dignified voice, "boss, what''s going on! Do you still want to explain?"


    Li Zhengyu found that everything just now was an illusion, but everything he experienced just now was clearly in his mind. He still remembered what he said very clearly! In retrospect, Li Zhengyu turned pale!


    "Husband......" Liu Shi called him gently, his eyes sad.


    The whole family were looking at him with sad and strange eyes, which made Li Zhengyu feel that the world was spinning and everything collapsed.


    The whole family retreated in the distance. Only the girl bodyguard didn''t move. She stood quietly in place, her eyes sad, like a sigh.


    Li Zhengyu was immediately angry! All his anger turned to Xia Shao, and the chair in his hand raised his hand and threw it at her!


    "Be careful!" Li Qingyu shouted in the back, and rushed to block him. But where is his speed as fast as the chair smashing at Xia Shao?


    Before Li Qingyu arrived, the chair hit Xia Shao''s face door!


    But Xia Shao didn''t move and didn''t even hide. He just stood quietly and sneered. The Li family thought she was crazy!


    "Girl!" even Li Boyuan shouted behind. Li Qingyu stretched out his hand and went to pull xiashao.


    However, before he touched her hand, it happened.


    The chair stopped half a meter in front of Xia Shao''s body. It was like encountering an invisible Qi force and banging out!


    With a loud "click", the chair broke apart while shaking out. It seemed to be blown open and splashed out everywhere!


    This incredible sight made Li Qingyu stop. The Li family looked at Xia Shao, especially Yi Shanshan, in fear. They covered their mouths and stepped back for several steps. Those carefully painted eyes stared at Xia Shao in horror.


    How did she do it?


    This is the first time the Li family saw the girl bodyguard in front of them. Before that, she had always been insignificant in their eyes. They thought she was just better, could play with guns and protect her employer. But I saw her do it today... No, it should be said that she didn''t even do it. The chair was so cracked, which was incredible in their cognition. It''s like standing in front of a Wulin master with strong internal skills that can be seen in a TV play!


    The Li family was shocked, but Li Zhengyu fell to the ground. He was knocked down by the broken chair stick just now and hit his stomach. He vomited out what he had just eaten at noon. He was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Xia Shao walked slowly towards him. He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. He had stomach cramps, his eyes were frightened, and his mouth was still talking.


    What he said was a spell that the headmaster taught him to drive the imp.


    Xia Shao saw that his lips were moving, his steps were not stopped, and his lips were slowly cocked up. He talked slowly. "Children, I advise you to take it easy. Don''t make trouble with your magic power. Be obedient and step back to watch the excitement. When this matter is solved, my sister will take you to the temple. If you don''t obey..."


    Xia Shao paused, tilted his head and looked at the little coffin in his hand, smiling. "There is a small tower on my sister, and there is a rhubarb in it. I like children very much."


    Her tone was like coaxing children to play, but no one thought she was joking.


    After Xia Shao coaxed the child, he nodded and smiled with satisfaction at the little coffin in his hand, then walked slowly to Li Zhengyu and squatted down.


    Li Zhengyu stepped back with his stomach covered with colic. A cold sweat had burst out on his forehead. Now in his eyes, the girl in front of him was no different from the monster. She squatted in front of him with a cool smile and a leisurely tone. She even shook the little coffin in her hand.


    "Mr. Li, do you know that raising children is very immoral. Once a child''s soul is arrested and driven by others, it often can''t be reincarnated normally. The child in my hand is ferocious. He was killed at a young age, even before he could speak very well and saw the beauty of the world. But for him, the pain doesn''t follow When he died, his coffin was found by the headmaster, dug up the grave and picked up the corpse. He was arrested in a cruel way and attached to the small coffin. He can''t be reincarnated. He has to be driven by you to do harm. Tell me, can you tolerate the same thing happening to your children? "


    Li Zhengyu didn''t speak. The room was quiet. Xia Shao stretched out his hand and raised Li Zhengyu. A big man, held by her, looked very light. But Xia Shao''s hand was not light. She raised her hand and pulled the cloth on the table. The dishes crackled and swept the floor, and then pressed Li Zhengrui on the table!


    Xia Shao cut Li Zhengyu''s arm, grabbed his head and looked at the end of the restaurant. Li Boyuan''s position was calm and still seemed to be chatting, "Look, do you see your father? Do you see that he is old? He started from scratch and founded the internationally renowned Lee group most of his life. He gave you a life like a young master, served by servants, received the best education, enjoyed the envy of the world, had a virtuous wife and children, and had children in pairs. Is he sorry for you? Now that he is old, why should you let him live such a life of blood and blood, and can''t live in old age A peaceful day? Did he keep a white eyed wolf? "


    Xia Shao''s last sentence was a little harsh. She was not light at all. She grabbed Li Zhengyu''s head and let him look in the other direction, "Look, have you seen your wife? In her heart, you are the perfect husband. After 30 years of marriage, career and family, you make her feel that she is the happiest woman in the world. Today, what do you think you look like in her eyes? Are you still perfect?"


    "Look at your son, your fatherly image in his mind. Do you think it still exists now?" Xia Shao grabbed Li Zhengyu''s head and let him look at his family one by one. "Look at your two younger brothers. In their eyes, you have always been an excellent elder brother that can''t be surpassed. Now, are you still?"


    The room was quiet and no one spoke. Li Boyuan shook his head. The old man burst into tears sadly.


    Xia Shao broke Li Zhengyu again and looked at Li Qingyu, "Look at your nephew. He has the most unfortunate childhood among the three generations of Li family. He has an unreliable father and an unreliable mother. He has only a grandfather in his life, and maybe he once had a generous uncle like you. There is only so little family affection for him, and you destroy it bit by bit with your own hands. Because you can only see fame and benefit in your eyes You always enjoy the distant family affection, but you never see it in your eyes. Some things don''t know how to cherish, but they want to fight for what they don''t have. Now you tell me, have you fought for what they don''t have? Yes, do you still have it now? "


    "Worth it or not, you tell me!" Xia Shao stared at Li Zhengyu. There was no expression of talking and laughing on his face, but a rare severity.


    Li Zhengyu was pressed on the table by a girl with such a humiliating attitude, and his face had already turned red. She woke him up with a severe question and scolding, which immediately made him excited, his face ferocious, blood in the bottom of his eyes, and he looked like a different person from usual, "You know what! I''m the eldest son of the family! The group should have been mine! As the eldest son, my nephew robbed me of my inheritance. Where should I put my face on the board of directors and outside!"


    "Bang!" as soon as Li Zhengyu finished yelling, his head was badly hurt. Xia Shao grabbed his head and knocked heavily on the table!


    "You''ve lost your head! I think you need to wake up! The board of directors? Outside? Who are those people? Who are those people in your family? Can you compare? Tell me! Which is important?"


    "My son is important!" Li Zhengyu''s face turned red and his eyes were golden. His bloody eyes swept back and glared at Xia Shao. "Where is Qing Huai inferior to Qing Yu? He is the eldest grandson! He should be the successor of the group! Is it wrong for me to think of my son?"


    "Bang!" Xia Shao grabbed his head and hit it on the table again, shouting angrily, "Your son? Before you think about your son, you should first think about your father! He is the founder of Li''s group, and he is the head of the family who has worked hard to create such a family business for half his life! No one of you, the second and third generations who enjoy his shadow, is qualified to ''deserve'' in front of him! What about the eldest son and the eldest grandson? Just by this, you can occupy him openly What have you done for your Father except robbing, fighting and taking it for granted? You can''t even let him live a stable old age! Should? Don''t you feel blushed? "


    Xia Shao''s words calmed the Li family.


    Li Boyuan was in tears. He bowed his head and waved to Xia Shao, sobbing, "girl, stop talking and let him go. I''ve worked hard for half my life. Maybe it''s my fault to lay down such a big family business as the Li family. It''s my fault..."


    "Dad!" Li Zhengtai in the second room, his eyes also red, went to hold the old man, "don''t say that. It''s our unfilial. The young lady is right. We should be grateful, but fame and wealth have changed people."


    Li Zhengtai takes a look at his wife. Shu min bites her lips. Is she going to do something wrong for her son?


    "Let go of my father!" at this time, Li Qinghuai also reacted. He let go of his mother and strode towards Xia Shao. The man who has been gentle and quiet since Xia Shao came to Li''s house now looks cold.


    "Stand there for me!" Xia Shaoqing drank, and his inner strength rolled out from the tip of his tongue, shaking the whole voice as if it echoed in the room.


    Li Qing was stunned, instinctively stood still and stared at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao looked sternly at Li Qinghuai, "don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done privately, but I''m too lazy to expose it when I see you haven''t started yet. Your father and son are really worthy of being father and son. The Li family is the most hidden and can act best than you two."


    To be exact, Li Qinghuai hid deeper than his father. In the whole thing foreseen by Xia Shao''s heavenly eye, Li Qinghuai was the most calm. He didn''t do it, but watched his father and his second aunt do it, but he was the one who made up for the last blow.


    Xia Shao''s words stunned the Li family again. Li Qing''s face was covered with cold frost and tightly pursed her lips, "I warn you, there must be evidence to speak."


    "I also warn you that your father has been planted. If you are smart, don''t be the next one. Think about your mother. Do your father and son want her to die alone?"


    Li Qinghuai was obviously shocked.


    Xia Shao snorted coldly, "people who really have skills in the world disdain to compete with others for existing wealth. Three generations? What''s the meaning? It''s fun to be a generation. You think you can''t lose your talent, but you use your talent to compete for inheritance. In my opinion, you''ve fallen behind."


    Li Qing was stunned. It was obvious that she was struck by lightning.


    Li Qingchi, who had been watching the change in the restaurant, sneered, "what a beautiful speech! You are Li Qingyu''s bodyguard, of course you speak for your employer! He also has talent and the ability to make him not compete for inheritance and not inferior!"


    "Shut up!" Li Zhengtai shouted angrily.


    Xia Shao smiled. She looked at Li Qingyu. "I believe if the old man told him that he is not the heir of the Li family, he will have no opinion. For him, the Li family is a responsibility. For you, the Li family is fame and wealth. This is where you can''t compare with him."


    Xia Shao smiled and looked at Li Qingyu. The man looked at her in silence. He hasn''t opened his mouth since just now. He watched her scold uncle. Every word was like the sound of gold and jade in his heart. He seemed to know her for the first day and looked at her deeply. Finally, he turned his head and said in a calm voice, "stop."


    The Li family all hung their eyes, and one sentence seemed to awaken the key for the old man to make Li Qingyu his successor.


    For him, the Li family is responsible. For you, the Li family is fame and wealth


    Li Qingchi was still muttering, but his voice was much lower. "Cut! Standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back. You''re not the Li family. If it''s you, you may not want to."


    "I don''t want it." Xia Shao had a good ear, heard it clearly and said with a smile, "I said that a generation is much more interesting. At any time, creation is always more interesting than inheritance."


    She smiled and blinked, slightly mysterious, different from the stern appearance just now. The atmosphere in the restaurant seemed to be relaxed with her smile.


    Li Qingchi frowned, but her eyes fell on Xia Shao''s smile. At this time, Xia Shao had let Li Zhengyu go and said to Li Qingyu, "I''ll take this kid and leave the excess to me. You''d better deal with the Li family''s affairs by yourself."


    Li Qingyu nodded and looked at Li Zhengyu. When Li Zhengyu saw him looking, his eyes turned to one side. Li Qingyu didn''t seem to see it, but his tone was calm. "Uncle, I think you''re hurt and need to rest. There''s a Chuang Tzu in Germany. You can stay with your aunt for a while. Give me the company''s in advance, and Qing Huai will go with your uncle and aunt."


    The big house family all looked up and looked at Li Qingyu. The meaning of this is very obvious. It''s a rest. It''s just a good saying. This is to temporarily give them the right in the company!


    Li Zhengyu and Li Qinghuai''s eyes flickered slightly and their breath rose, but they didn''t say anything.


    Li Qingyu looked at the man in the second room again. "Second aunt, I asked someone to take the last tape. I reserve the right to investigate by law."


    Shu min''s face turned white! This is to hold her a handle and make her dare not be dishonest in the future?


    Li Qingchi was angry, but before he spoke, yishanshan suddenly screamed sharply!


    "No! It''s too cheap for them! Qingyu, they want to hurt you! I don''t care, I don''t agree! Call the police! Catch them! I want them to go to jail!" the noise made the people in the second room pale, while Li Qingyu frowned.


    As soon as yishanshan saw her son frown, her voice became sharper. "Why? I''m doing it for you, and you don''t listen to me? How can I say that I''m also your mother, the future mistress of the Li family. I can''t even protect my son?"


    Xia Shao frowned while listening. Li Qingyu''s handling was very reasonable. Li Jiabi has such a big family business, and his reputation is still very important for the corporate image. He would have faced a variety of speculation from the outside world if he handled it in this way. If he followed yishanshan''s method, the outside world was bound to stir up the matter.


    Moreover, from the perspective of Li Boyuan, such treatment is more or less a comfort to the elderly.


    Ethan, this woman... Alas!


    "The future mistress of the Li family? OK." Li Qingyu looked very tired and looked at his mother. "I remember you always said you wanted to move into the Li family''s mansion. It''s better to move here from today on."


    Yishanshan didn''t expect that her son suddenly mentioned it. She was stunned on her face and happy in her heart. She didn''t know why he suddenly figured it out.


    But Li Qingyu said to the housekeeper, "Uncle Li, arrange a room for the mistress in the small building in the backyard. Eat and wear according to the best. Find four servants to accompany her and let her live as the mistress. In the future, you are not allowed to step out of the backyard without my permission."


    This surprised the Li family. Everyone could hear it. Is this a foot ban?


    When Yi Shanshan was stunned, Li Zhengrui was happy. This smelly woman had haunted him for half a life, and he had been bored for a long time. Now that she''s gone, he''s free.


    Just thinking about this, Li Qingyu''s eyes fell on his father. "My father is the same. At such an old age, don''t bother outside. Let her accompany my mother. Since they have quarreled all their life, then continue to quarrel. Face to face every day in the future, there is plenty of time to quarrel."


    A digression


    I haven''t finished it. If I can''t make up the last point tonight, I''ll make it up tomorrow. Then I''ll write (fix) the topic and let''s come in and have a look. m

 V3.Chapter 34

    Tongmi!


    When Xia Shao heard the name, he quickly took back the heavenly eye. Her eyes suddenly became cold, rare murderous!


    The people of the Li family naturally can''t feel the murderous spirit on her, but Xia Shao''s eyes won''t deceive people at that moment, which makes the Li family look at each other. People with clear eyes can see that Xia Shao has a great reaction to Sark or tongmi.


    Yes? Yes?


    "What kind of master is just an old guy who does harm to others." Xia Shao sneered and looked at Li Zhengyu. "Mr. Li, head lowering division is evil, so it''s better to have less contact. If you offend them, you don''t know when to lower your head."


    This made the Li family''s big room''s face change. Liu Shi first asked, "Miss, do you mean that my husband''s head was lowered?"


    "No, I''m just reminding you. If I send this kid to spend time, the headmaster will feel it. I have to come to you at that time."


    "Ah?" Liu Shi experienced what happened today. His face had no blood color for a long time. When he heard this again, his face was as white as paper. She looked at her husband and Xia Shao in panic.


    Xia Shao added, "don''t worry. I''ll take the head lowering teacher and send the little guy to spend more time."


    But this did not reassure the Li family. They are not fools. The headmaster named Sark is a disciple of tongmi, the headmaster of Thailand. Let alone whether the girl in front of her has the ability to solve him. Even if she really solved Sark, doesn''t she offend tongmi? If the head lowering master knew that his disciples had been killed in Hong Kong and came to them, wouldn''t they die even worse?


    In this regard, Xia Shao did not comfort. Who told Li Zhengyu that his mind was not right and provoked the headmaster? He should be frightened for a long time and have a long memory!


    Their worry is not unreasonable. Xia Shao just saw a young man dressed in white and blue pants with Southeast Asian flavor coming to Li Zhengyu. Li Zhengyu was in full awe of him and did not dare to put on the airs of financial talents. Xia Shao didn''t know what they said. She had heavenly eyes but no heavenly ears. This made Xia Shao a little depressed and considered whether she should learn lip language.


    But at this time, let''s not talk about it. The head lowering teacher Sark should ask Li Zhengyu about the kid. Xia Shao guessed that she had just thought of sending the little guy to spend time today, so Sark found Li Zhengyu after sensing it.


    Just now, Xia Shao told the Li family that they should first solve the problem of Sark and then send the kid to spend time. Naturally, this is a lie to them. Because she doesn''t know where Sark lives. Sending the kid to chaodu is tantamount to luring him into the hook. Isn''t it wonderful to ambush around?


    Liu Shi was obviously worried and wanted to ask Xia Shao for something, but Li Zhengyu didn''t say anything and turned out of the Li family''s house. Liu Shi and Li Qinghuai had to keep up.


    After the people in the big room left, Li Zhengtai comforted the old man again, helped him back to the house to lie down, and called a family doctor. He didn''t leave with his wife and children until he was sure it was ok, but he said he would often come to see the old man. Li Qingyu didn''t have any opinion about this. Li Zhengtai didn''t participate in the matter that mattered to him from beginning to end. Fortunately, there is such a generous man in this family.


    Li Qingyu had a good attitude towards his second uncle. He took him to the door and came back upstairs.


    Xia Shao has chatted with Li Boyuan in the room.


    Li Boyuan was lying in bed. After such a big experience this time, he didn''t faint. He didn''t even need an infusion. Even the doctor felt strange. However, he was told to take care of his health. The company''s affairs advised him that he had better not take care of it any more.


    Li Boyuan sighed, "I''m too old to manage the company. Now it''s the world of young people." he waved his hand, and the housekeeper withdrew with the doctor.


    It was not until Xia Shao and Li Boyuan were left in the room that Li Boyuan said: "Niece Shi, thank you today, uncle. I always thought these children and grandchildren were sensible. When I was young, Li''s family was not as brilliant as it is now. Especially the eldest brother, who was born the earliest and came all the way with me. He saw me in the most difficult time, I thought he understood the hardships of family prosperity. Unexpectedly... What the second said Yes, fame and wealth really make people too much. "


    The old man sighed and said that he had no strength. When Xia Shao lent him a quilt, he helped him smooth his Qi in his heart and replenished some vitality for him, "old Li, don''t talk too much. It''s important for you to have more rest now."


    "Alas! I haven''t told anyone this for a long time since Qingyu''s grandmother died. Let me talk about it." Li Boyuan sighed, "When Qing Yu was born, his grandmother just passed away. That was the most frustrating time in my life. The third came back and said that a little star had given birth to a son for him. Alas! Our Li family was already a famous family at that time. I either despised those stars or thought there were too many rights and wrongs. I never advocate children and grandchildren to associate with women in the entertainment industry, but the third always likes to provoke these Man, I was very angry when I heard that. But it''s the blood of the Li family after all. I don''t want him to wander away, so I let him bring the child back. Seeing Qing Yu, the child is even less today and has no spirit all day. I slept for two hours in the afternoon and still sleepy at night. I think I need to rest. So I won''t reply to the comments tonight. I''ll reply in the morning Immediately go to bed and wave~

 V3.Chapter 35

    Time goes back a little.


    On the morning of Xia Shao''s settlement of the Li family affair, an incident also occurred in the Yu family.


    The Yu family''s mansion is a Chinese villa with modern style. Feng shui masters are well aware of the principle of grounding, but not everyone can live in such a house. Buying such a mansion in the prosperous land of Hong Kong shows the financial resources and influence of the Yu family in both political and business circles.


    Today, the door of the Yu family is still closed, but there are several people sitting in the living room.


    Yu Jiuzhi sits on the top, Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng sit on the left, the old man of the cold family is on the right, and Leng Yixin stands behind her grandfather. The atmosphere in the living room was stagnant, and the servants withdrew and closed the door.


    Yu Wang, Qu Leng, the four famous Feng Shui families in Hong Kong, got together this morning.


    Yu Jiuzhi''s right arm hung rigidly on one side, the tea cup was on his left hand, and when he raised his eyes to scan the four people in the living room, it was a little blue at present. It can be seen that I''m tired these days and haven''t had a good rest.


    Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng also looked haggard. They worried about Wang Luochuan and Qu Feng these two days and didn''t sleep well. But at this moment, both of them are angry - these days, the other party''s magazine has "pointed out" the fortune books of Yu, Wang and qu. This naked provocation, not to mention in Feng Shui, even in any academic field, is unbearable.


    At present, it is not the turn of the cold house, but it will be the turn of the cold house tomorrow. Although I don''t know whether the cold family can keep silent in the face of this provocation, it is obvious that old man Leng has come with his granddaughter, which is a good signal.


    "Have you thought about it?" Yu Jiuzhi''s tone was still dignified, but his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, who do you think the girl is?" Qu Zhicheng looked at Yu Jiuzhi. "Brother Wang and I are not very good at divination, but I divined last night. Maybe the matter of Luochuan affected my mood, and the divination surface has no direction."


    Wang Huai smiled, but he didn''t look like he used to. "Speaking of accounting and divination, isn''t there someone who is good at it? Isn''t it, Leng Lao?"


    Since the cold family came today, at least it means that they are standing with them? In that case, we must ask them to show some sincerity. It''s been quiet for so many years. Once it makes a noise, it''s the people on a boat.


    Yu Jiuzhi and Qu Zhicheng also looked at Leng''s family, but unexpectedly, Leng Yixin answered.


    Her eyes did not look at people, and she looked as indifferent as ever, but she could see the eyebrows frowning gently. "The divination surface did not show. The divination results of my grandfather and I were the same."


    "What?" Qu Zhicheng was stunned. He almost stood up and his face changed a little.


    As we all know, Leng family has a good set of divination, especially Leng Yixin. She has been very talented in this aspect since she was a child. There has never been any mistake in her divination. However, what did she just say? The divination surface is not displayed?


    "I met this situation once two months ago. The divination surface didn''t show anything, it was like the secret of heaven didn''t show." Leng Yixin lowered her eyes. These were the only two strange things she had encountered since she was a child, and the interval was so short that she still remembered them.


    "Two months ago?" Yu Jiuzhi squinted.


    "Before I accompany Yu Wei to Li Qingyu''s blind date dinner," Leng Yixin told the truth. That day, she just suddenly felt uneasy. Before she left, she divined a divination, but the secret was not shown. She has a deep memory of it.


    Li family?


    Hearing Li Qingyu''s name, Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng looked at Yu Jiuzhi. Sure enough, his face sank and was very ugly. Yu Wei is still in the hospital. She just got out of danger. She just woke up yesterday. It''s not long these days, but she always feels like it''s been a few years. During this time, Li Qingyu has never been to the hospital. Some gossip weekly magazines caught the topic and said it very much.


    These things are naturally hidden from Yu Wei. She had a major operation on her leg. It''s hard to say whether she can stand up. It may take several years to rebuild after the operation. In this regard, the doctor said it depends on her willpower and cooperation. If she doesn''t cooperate, she may have to sit in a wheelchair all her life.


    This may be a devastating blow to the proud Yu Wei. In particular, the outside entertainment weekly is still guessing whether she will be dissolved by the Li family. Therefore, the Yu family are still lying to Yu Wei and telling her that the operation is successful, but she needs about a year''s recovery to break her muscles and bones.


    Yu Wei is still in hospital and is kept under blockade of all external information, but she remembers the hatred on the fishing village island and is still very angry. It is estimated that she can''t hide it from her for long. She always asks why Li Qingyu didn''t come. If she sees those weekly magazines


    Yu Jiuzhi is naturally very dissatisfied with Li Qingyu''s practice. He used the power of the heavenly eye for him once, married his favorite granddaughter to him, and promised to help him turn the robbery. What else is he dissatisfied with? If there were not more important things to be solved recently, he would go to the Li family for an explanation!


    But Yu Jiuzhi doesn''t care about the Li family now. Naturally, this matter will be postponed.


    "The secret of heaven doesn''t show, which means that this man''s life is very strange?" Qu Zhicheng looked at Yu Jiuzhi''s face and quickly changed the topic.


    "Minggeqi, also in the way of heaven, can''t explain why the secret of heaven doesn''t appear." Wang Huai thought.


    "OK." Yu Jiuzhi habitually waved his hand, but when he found that his right arm was stiff and painful and couldn''t move, his face became gloomy again. He didn''t care whether the secret was revealed or not. What he cares about is


    He''s back!


    This is the result of his divination when he came back from the hospital last night.


    For this reason, he stayed up all night. Resist the idea of opening your eyes and sit until dawn.


    For more than ten years, from the moment he didn''t see his body, he had a hunch that he would come back! Since he was injured by the girl on the mountain, he has always felt very bad. On the island, he wanted to open his eyes several times. But his physical condition did not allow him to bear it. He always doubted the identity of the girl. He suspected that he had come back with his disciples. Last night, he divined and accounted for the girl. It was not obvious that he counted the girl, but it was revealed that he counted Tang Zongbo!


    He''s back!


    In Hong Kong!


    However, no matter how much he couldn''t sleep at night, he couldn''t tell the people in front of him. Even Qu Zhi, who had been his confidant for years, didn''t know the truth. They always thought Tang Zongbo was dead. If they know that Tang Zongbo is still alive, Qu Zhicheng may still be on the front line with him. It''s hard for Wang Huai and the old man of the cold family to say. It was hard for him to tell how much they heard what the girl said on the mountain. After all, they are the original Xuanmen four elders.


    If you don''t kill everyone for yourself, you should know that Tang Zongbo is still alive and has come back. If these people betray him, he will have a hard time dealing with it. It''s better to hide it from the drum and help yourself keep Tang Zongbo''s life in Hong Kong!


    Fortunately, even the cold family''s divination and the Wang family''s array didn''t play the life and death and location of Tang Zongbo. Today, more than ten years later, they all thought he was dead, so they didn''t bother to deduce his affairs, otherwise this would not be the case at this time.


    It can be seen that even God is helping him!


    Yu Jiuzhi''s blue color at the bottom of his eyes eased a little. When he raised his eyes, he was always dignified. "This matter must be responded to. Otherwise, what is the face and reputation of our four families? I''ve already thought about it. Since she gives advice in the magazine, I''ll give her this face! In three days, I''ll invite celebrities from Hong Kong government and business to the Yu family to attend the dinner and talk about their skills in public!"


    "What?"


    Yu Jiuzhi''s words stunned Wang Huai and Qu Zhi. Old man Leng also raised his eyes and looked at him. No one seems to believe that Yu Jiuzhi will make such a response. As we all know, he has been hurt by the girl''s arm on the mountain, and Yu Wei''s leg is also hurt by her. The Yu family and the girl should have a bitter feud. How could he use this aboveboard method?


    Even if this is not a fight, but a competition in other aspects, Yu Jiuzhi has the possibility to win with years of experience, which is not like Yu Jiuzhi''s style.


    "Elder martial brother Yu! What do you want to talk about with her? What if you win, what if you lose? Don''t forget, Luochuan and Fenger are still in the hands of old man Zhang! We will never die with them!" Qu Zhicheng got up and said.


    "Can''t hold your breath! It''s difficult to achieve great things!" Yu Jiuzhi glared at Qu Zhicheng and sternly scolded, "use your brain! That little girl came here. With Zhang Zhongxian''s people, she will be the opponent of your Qu Wang family?"


    When he said this, Wang Huai and Qu Zhi were stunned. They immediately heard the meaning of Yu Jiuzhi''s words!


    "Elder martial brother Yu, what do you mean?" Qu Zhicheng was a little excited.


    Wang Huai nodded thoughtfully. "Elder martial brother Yu meant to lure the tiger away from the mountain. We won''t attend the Yu family dinner. When the girl came here to meet the appointment, we went to the zhangjiaxiaolou to save Luochuan and feng''er?"


    Indeed, they have seen the girl''s ability. It''s really difficult to have her guarding the zhangjiaxiaolou. But if you transfer her away, Wang Qu''s family will besiege the zhangjiaxiaolou. It''s easy to save people!


    Qu Zhicheng looked very happy and said excitedly, "it''s elder martial brother Yu! Good plan!"


    Wang Huai''s eyes lit up, but he immediately looked at Yu Jiuzhi, "the plan is good. But, elder martial brother Yu, what are you going to compare with her in public? The mistakes in the fortune books she pointed out in the magazine these three days are not that I am ambitious. The girl does have two brushes. What are you going to compare with her?"


    "What do you mean? You mean elder martial brother Yu can''t win a little girl with most of his life''s experience?" Qu Zhicheng said discontentedly.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, Wei''er is still young. She can even point out better things about feng shui layout and your Qu family''s land selection in the Yin House. To be honest, I don''t think this girl can be taught by Zhang Zhongxian. At her age, her attainments in cultivation, skill and number are better, even Zhang Zhongxian I''m afraid they can''t compare with her. Don''t you doubt that she is really a disciple of the Yizi generation? "Wang Huai frowned and asked.


    Yu Jiuzhi also secretly droops his eyes. Qu Zhicheng is better. Wang Huai is sometimes too smart. In recent days, so many things have happened. His grandson is still in the hands of Zhang Zhongxian. The reputation of the Wang family has also been affected to a certain extent. Qu Zhicheng has long been in trouble with so many things, and he can still have the mind to analyze them.


    This man


    "It''s just a gifted disciple. Zhang Zhongxian is lucky," Yu Jiuzhi said, and then turned the topic to divert the four people''s attention, "Don''t forget, I have another time when the heavenly eye can open! Compare what? Hum! Can''t she point out the inaccuracies in the prediction in the fortune book? Isn''t she going to predict what will happen in Hong Kong every day after pointing out the four of us? Since she is so confident in prediction, it''s better than prediction! Oh, compared with prediction, she has more attainments and can beat my heavenly eye?"


    This really turned the attention of the people in the living room!


    Yu Jiuzhi had heavenly eyes, which he cultivated three years ago. He kept it a secret. The first time he opened his heavenly eyes was to confirm Tang Zongbo''s life and death in front of Xuanmen disciples. The situation of that day is still fresh in his mind. He finally fell to the ground, vomited two mouthfuls of blood, and was helped by the Yu family to lie down for three days. After getting up, he told everyone that Tang Zongbo was dead Zongbo died in the mainland.


    The disciples believed it, and they had to believe it. After all, they tried all the ways to arrange the array and calculate in the first year, but it didn''t work. There was no doubt about the result after Yu Jiuzhi opened the heavenly eye.


    According to Wei''er, Yu Jiuzhi opened the heavenly eye again some time ago for Li Qingyu, the heir of the Li family, his grandson-in-law. In this way, Yu Jiuzhi still has one chance to open the heavenly eye!


    If he hadn''t mentioned it today, Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng would have really forgotten it. So, he plans to use it in the competition?


    Although some despicable, but this is like Yu Jiuzhi!


    After listening to him, Wang Huai felt normal. But Qu Zhicheng said excitedly: "great! If elder martial brother Yu opened his eyes, that smelly girl can''t win! She lost her face in front of all the political and business celebrities in Hong Kong. See what face she has and what advice to talk about in magazines? If she loses in public, Zhang''s pulse will never have a chance to turn over!"


    "Not only that. After she loses, I''ll find a way to keep her in the Yu family. When you go to zhangjiaxiaolou, don''t just save people and control Zhang Zhongxian''s people! If you control them, you''re afraid your grandson can''t save them?" Yu Jiuzhi ordered.


    Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng look at each other. Yu Jiuzhi''s words mean... To control Zhang''s pulse and... Solve it?


    "Elder martial brother Yu, what do you mean?"


    "Why, your grandson was almost killed by that girl. Don''t tell me. Now you want to be kind and soft!" Yu Jiuzhi looked up at Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng.


    Both of them were surprised at his eyes, and then hung their eyes.


    That''s a dozen lives!


    It''s normal to kill people in strange ways. But they are usually in the wilderness or unknown places. Now they want to kill more than a dozen people in zhangjiaxiaolou. Is it too brazen?


    "What are you afraid of? Feng shui master kills people. Are you afraid that the police can catch the evidence?" Yu Jiuzhi sneered.


    What evidence can the police catch? Evil? Don''t be kidding! Hong Kong is a society ruled by law and pays attention to evidence. Don''t say that such evidence can''t be found. Even if it is mentioned in court, the judge can accept it? Joke!


    This really calmed Qu Zhicheng down. As long as he can keep himself, he doesn''t mind giving Zhang some color to see! His grandson''s Revenge must be avenged!


    "Let''s control the people first, save Luochuan and feng''er, and leave the rest to elder martial brother Yu," Wang Huai said.


    When he said this, he agreed with Yu Jiuzhi''s plan. Yu Jiuzhi nodded, looked at him deeply and said nothing. Then he looked at the cold family.


    Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng also looked at Leng Lao and Leng Yixin. According to the plan just now, the Yu family, Wang and Qu have a division of labor, but the Leng family doesn''t. what are they doing today? They were neutral before. Is it difficult to listen to their plan today?


    "Younger martial brother Leng, you have always been good at divination and divination. Come to the party in three days and meet the girl with me. My arm is a little inconvenient. If anything happens, younger martial brother Leng will do me a favor." Yu Jiuzhi said with a rare smile. He has always been a face lover. His right arm has abandoned this great humiliation. Qu Zhicheng and Wang Huai didn''t expect that he would take this as a reason to ask the cold family for help.


    Your posture is low enough! It''s not like Yu Jiuzhi.


    However, if Leng Jia promised, he would be in the same boat with them.


    Old man Leng raised his eyes and looked back at his granddaughter. Leng Yixin nodded and said, "OK, Grandpa and I will arrive at that time."


    Qu Zhicheng and Wang Huai were stunned. Neither of them expected Leng Yixin to promise. Among the disciples of Xuanmen, this girl''s talent is comparable to that of Yu Wei, but she is much more low-key than her. She usually feels like she doesn''t care about the world. She doesn''t even ask about anything. Even if she gives people calculations and divinations, she depends on her mood. But even so, she is in the upper class circle But it is very popular with some famous CHILDES.


    They didn''t expect that Leng Yixin agreed before old man Leng spoke. But she didn''t promise. She didn''t decide the Leng family. Therefore, Yu Jiuzhi looked at old Leng.


    Leng Lao turned to look at his granddaughter and frowned infrequently, "Xin''er."


    "Grandpa, Weiwei is my friend from childhood. I can''t ignore her injury. And it''s also related to the reputation of Leng family." Leng Yixin said.


    "Good! Well said!" Yu Jiuzhi looked very pleased and nodded coldly. "Wei''er didn''t cross your friend. I knew Xin''er was a good child."


    Old man Leng sighed silently when he saw his granddaughter''s firm eyes. He had never asked them about these struggles, but he closed his eyes and said, "OK."


    Yu Jiuzhi smiled silently. Qu Zhicheng breathed a sigh of relief. Wang Huai looked at Leng Lao for a while, hehe smiled and said nothing.


    It''s settled. The cold family immediately left the Yu family and came back to their own house. They waited until the banquet three days later. Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng also went back and were prepared to take the zhangjiaxiaolou by surprise in three days.


    But when the four turned and walked out of the Yu family''s living room, no one saw the cynical calculation in Yu Jiuzhi''s eyes.


    "Housekeeper, arrange a car and go to the hospital to see Vera."


    Up to now, there are reporters from magazines and magazines outside the Yu family. Yu Jiuzhi went to the hospital in a car. But after arriving at the hospital, he took the opportunity to come out of the safe passage, made a detour and took a bus to the general Hall of the triad.


    Old man Qi of the triad has retired. Qi Chen''s father died early. Now Qi Chen is in charge of the triad.


    The main hall of the triad is not in the same place as the headquarters building. The main hall belongs to the underworld. It talks about arms smuggling and deals with gang affairs. The headquarters building is a triad business on the white road. Sanhe International Group, which involves industries such as hotel, real estate, automobile and shipbuilding, is a giant in the world.


    Yu Jiuzhi arrived at the triad hall at noon. Qi Chen has just come from the company. Even if he works in the company, the man''s clothes are very wild and casual. A black suit, shirt with three buttons, exposed the looming black dragon in the chest, and the smile reminds people of the dazzling sunshine, but the person who looks into his eyes can''t help feeling cold in his back.


    "Old Yu, what brings you here." as soon as Qi Chen entered the meeting room, he went to his seat. Seeing Yu Jiuzhi standing up with a smile and wanting to greet him, he waved to him and gave him a sign to sit down. Then he sat himself in the black leather chair.


    Qi Chen has always acted in such a style. Yu Jiuzhi has long been used to it and doesn''t think he is disobedient. He opened the door and said, "I''m going to the three treasures hall without anything. Nephew Shi should have heard that my uncle has a headache these days."


    "So?" Qi Chen leaned heavily into the chair and picked a black peak like eyebrow.


    "Uncle, there''s something I want to ask your people to solve." Yu Jiuzhi got up and handed a piece of paper to Qi Chen. "In the evening of three days later, uncle hopes your people can surround here. It''s best not to leave any of them!"


    Qi Chen''s eyes fell on the paper on the table, which was exactly the address of zhangjiaxiaolou.


    The man''s dark eyes seemed to squint. When he raised his eyes, he smiled like the sun, dazzling, "old Yu, killing is common for us. However, we can''t intervene in the struggle between your sects?"


    Yu Jiuzhi sat back and smiled, a little gloomy. "Nephew, this is not only for your uncle, but also good for your triad."


    "Oh?" Qi Chen picked an eyebrow, but his eyes didn''t move.


    "He''s back, he''s not dead." Yu Jiuzhi gathered up a hypocritical smile and looked at Qi Chen.


    Qi Chen was so clever that he didn''t need to explain more. He guessed who "he" meant, "Old Tang is not dead?"


    "I always thought he was dead, but he didn''t. After all these years, he''s back now. I guess he lives in Zhang Zhongxian. After all, Zhang Zhongxian has supported him in Xuanmen for so many years. My uncle doesn''t want Tang Zongbo to come back. He won the battle, but I don''t know why he left for so many years. My uncle has been operating in Hong Kong for so many years I hope he will take back everything once he comes back. Nephew Shi must know what will happen to the triad when he comes back to Hong Kong. He used to get along well with old man Gong. He said he was neutral, but he should be closer to old man Gong. Let alone whether he will help the Gong family more in the future when he comes back to take charge of Xuanmen again. Even if he is really neutral, his uncle is not as good as helping your triad You have many interests. Nephew Shi is a wise man. It''s not so much that you help uncle, but that we cooperate. "


    Yu Jiuzhi said it directly. He could say that he saw Qi Chen grow up. He knew how cruel he was. Therefore, he knew what decision Qi Chen would make.


    But unexpectedly, Qi Chen thought a little and smiled, "old Yu, since old Tang is with old Zhang, he is the leader of Xuanmen and has always been better than you. You can''t deal with it. Our people went to die?"


    Yu Jiuzhi understood what he said and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid of this. People in our strange family use magic to fight. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t be compared with modern weapons. Stay away and do it directly. Don''t give each other a chance."


    Although the people in Qimen Jianghu are powerful, those mysterious skills are only in the eyes of ordinary people. No matter how powerful they are, they are mortal. The lethality of modern weapons is still a great threat to them. If they are ejected or blown up by thunder, they will also die.


    That''s the idea Yu Jiuzhi made. He didn''t tell Qu Zhicheng and Wang Huai about Tang Zongbo in the zhangjiaxiaolou. Qu Zhicheng has been with him for so many years. He still doesn''t trust that they will betray Tang Zongbo at the moment they see him. Wang Huai, in particular, was selfish and shrewd. When he was in the Yu family this morning, he even said that he would give Zhang''s people to him.


    Hum!


    Let him do the killing. He''s clean!


    At that moment, Yu Jiuzhi had moved to kill. Since no one can be trusted and trusted, it''s better to start first. Deceive them to save people in the small building of Zhangjia. Arrange triad people outside and catch them all!


    At that time, Hong Kong will really be the world of Yu''s family. It doesn''t matter if people die. It''s enough to train again.


    Qi Chen looked at Yu Jiuzhi and didn''t let go of the fierce light at the bottom of his eyes, but he leaned back with a smile. "It seems that it''s really necessary to join hands. Don''t worry, old Yu. Give me a time and I''ll help you raze the zhangjiaxiaolou to the ground."


    Yu Jiuzhi narrowed his eyes and was not surprised by the result. He stood up with a smile and said, "I hope I can cooperate with nephew Shi happily in the evening three days later."


    After negotiating with Qi Chen, Yu Jiuzhi hurried back. His plan is more than that. He also has plans to arrange the second half


    Qi Chen didn''t leave him either, but after Yu Jiuzhi left, he called a middle-aged man, who was the cadre who followed him to the fishing village island.


    After the middle-aged man came, he said nothing. Qi Chen''s eyes fell on the address of the zhangjiaxiaolou on the table and asked, "do you say that woman is also there?"


    The middle-aged man replied, "the magazine said that she was a disciple of Zhang''s family. She should be there."


    "That''s not good. I don''t want to kill her like this. I haven''t settled accounts with her about the last time I went back to the island." Qi Chen smiled with a arrogant and presumptuous smile. "This woman owes adjustment. It''s a pity to kill her. I don''t forgive her if I don''t kill her. Forget it, I''d better catch her and adjust her for two days. I''ll calculate the last account with her first!"


    "But we promised to cooperate with Master Yu. We can''t expose it. If we go to the zhangjiaxiaolou to catch people, we will scare the snake."


    Qi Chen knocked on the table and smiled, "who told you to go to the zhangjiaxiaolou? Bring Liu banwang to me tomorrow. She must be there!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned, then his eyes showed admiration, bowed down immediately and took the order.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xia Shao received a call from Liu banwang and learned that Yu Jiuzhi made a response to the battle. She went upstairs to open her eyes, and at the same time, Liu banwang was tied to the car by triads in the magazine.


    At the same time, in the living room of Yu''s mansion, today''s guest changed.


    Head lowering division from Thailand, Sark.


    Sark''s Chinese is not very good, but he can barely communicate with Yu Jiuzhi. Yu Jiuzhi could speak a few words of Thai. I don''t know when they learned it. They talked half Chinese and half Thai.


    "Master Sark, how''s master tongmi? I haven''t seen him for years." Yu Jiuzhi smiled.


    "Master is fine. I just learned that I came to Hong Kong this time and asked me to ask Master Yu a word. He used a secret method to help you open your eyes, and you promised to give him the girl he was looking for. So far, there are still two people missing. When will master Yu honor his promise?" Sark smiled, his eyes were slightly blue and full of evil spirit.


    Yu Jiuzhi laughed at this. His heavenly eye was indeed cultivated by tongmi with a Thai secret skill, but he also promised him a condition to find five gifted virgins for him to practice a kind of evil skill. Tongmi''s "gifted" refers to the female disciples of Qimen, who must have their own magic cultivation, and must also be a virgin. This condition is somewhat harsh and not easy to meet.


    In the past three years, he has only found three female disciples of Xuanmen, cheated them to Thailand and gave them to tongmi. Up to now, he still needs two.


    If tongmi sent someone to urge him at ordinary times, Yu Jiuzhi would have a headache, but today, he suddenly opened up.


    "Master Sark, if it goes well this time, you can take these two female disciples to master tongmi when you return to Thailand."


    "Oh? Really?" Sark''s eyes were pleasantly surprised. Shifu''s practice was at a critical juncture. If there were the Yin blood of these two strange female disciples, the skill would be successful!


    Sark is not the only disciple of tongmi, but he is undoubtedly the most favored. If he can help Shifu complete this task this time, it will be a credit! As soon as Shifu is happy, he may pass on the mantle to him!


    "Naturally, I won''t lie about this." Yu Jiuzhi smiled gloomily. "On the night after tomorrow, I have two suitable candidates for master Sark. However, this girl is a little difficult. I hope master Sark will hide in my house and help me."


    Sark was stunned and asked Yu Jiuzhi how to help.


    Yu Jiuzhi said, "I pretended to invite this girl to come to my residence to compete. At that time, I will try to get her belongings and send someone to master Sark. I think master Sark has a way to control her."


    Sark smiled. "It''s so easy. It''s on me! Where''s the other girl?"


    "The other one is the same," Yu Jiuzhi said with a gloomy smile.


    The two girls he refers to are Xia Shao and Leng Yixin. In the past, he didn''t want to start with Leng Yixin, but now that he has even calculated the Qu family and the Wang family, he might as well solve the Leng family together!


    If you ask old man Leng to help him, you are naturally lying to him. He didn''t trust the old man, so he put him beside him. Moreover, since he planned to let the headmaster deal with Xia Shao secretly, the whole poison trick had been formed in his heart.


    Duel?


    That''s just a cover.


    He will certainly let that yellow haired girl lose in front of political and business celebrities! Then, let the headmaster control her, control the cold family and catch them all!


    Smelly girl, fight him?


    Oh, wait to be given to tongmi to cultivate evil skills!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao couldn''t hear the dialogue between Yu Jiuzhi and Sark, but their expressions conveyed a very bad message.


    After Xia Shao saw it, she took back Tianyan and went downstairs. She has never been a person waiting to die. Calculate her? Let''s see who counts who!


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll go to the triad!"


    A digression


    Alas, meow star people are in heat. People who don''t have a pet hospital at home can''t afford to be hurt~

 V3.Chapter 36

    Reborn genius staff 36_ Free reading of the full text of the talent baton of rebirth_ From ()


    Triad hall. [Baidu search member login]


    A girl in a white dress got off the taxi and stood at the door of a European building with a long history. The temperature was a little cold this morning. She put on a white suit and coat. Her eyebrows were a little cool when she got off the bus.


    At the gate of the hall, two gang members in suits looked at her, "this is a triad, not a tourist attraction, stop!"


    Neither of them had ever seen the girl, nor had they seen the triad come by taxi. She doesn''t look like a famous lady in the upper class society. People in the upper class circle in Hong Kong have an impression in their minds. They have never seen such a girl who doesn''t look amazing.


    "Let you take charge of the family." the girl didn''t leave, but came forward and stood with a negative hand. The two guild members were surprised, "he said that his life-saving benefactor had arrived."


    They looked at each other and looked strange - the benefactor? Head of the family? You''re kidding!


    One of them raised his face. Just as he was about to drive out, the girl''s cell phone rang.


    Xia Shao took a look. The phone was called by Liu banwang. He just called in the morning, and now he called again. Xia Shao immediately picked up her eyebrows, but she immediately picked it up, "hello?"


    The voice from the other end of the mobile phone was not Liu banwang''s voice.


    "Woman, are you surprised? Your people are here. Do you want to pick them up?" the man''s greeting voice was as arrogant as ever. Xia Shao knew who it was as soon as he heard it.


    But she didn''t expect Qi Chen to bind Liu banwang. Since she gave him the materials to be published, Xia Shao has never been to Liu banwang''s magazine again. She has been in telephone contact these days, so she didn''t see that he would encounter such a thing.


    But Xia Shao sneered, and her cold eyes were colder now, "that''s right, I''m at your door. Tell your people yourself!"


    After that, Xia Shao stretched out his arm and put his mobile phone next to the ear of a gang member, "you have something to say when you are in charge."


    The two people had a surprised expression on their face. They thought there was something wrong with their ears just now when they heard the voice of being in charge on the phone. Before they reacted, the girl handed the mobile phone directly to their ears, which changed their complexion!


    Is it difficult or not? Will the girl in charge have her private phone?


    They didn''t have much time to guess, and then they were surprised by Qi Chen''s voice and orders. After the call, their attitude had changed, and they respectfully invited Xia Shao into the triad hall.


    In the reception room, the decoration was magnificent, and the crystal chandelier was dazzling. On the spacious and domineering sofa, Qi Chen sat with his shirt half open. When he saw Xia Shao coming in, he first narrowed his eyes, and then said with a smile: "woman, we meet again."


    "Where are my people?" Xia Shao didn''t need Qi Chen''s invitation, so he sat down on the opposite sofa and looked at him face to face.


    "Did you have a good time back on the island?" Qi Chen naturally pointed out that Xia Shao and Gong Muyun immediately used Yin Sha to experiment with him. Qi Chen naturally didn''t know that it was a small experiment made by Xia Shao after he entered the country. In his eyes, it was undoubtedly teasing and provocation.


    Since he remembered, all the people who provoked him, except Gong Muyun, have died. The girl in front of him is the talent stick of rebirth 36_ Free reading of the full text of the talent baton of rebirth_ Update complete!

 V3.Chapter 37

    Xia Shao''s challenge message shocked the Hong Kong media. I''ve never heard of such a competition on the spot. In particular, one of the two people, Xia Shao from Hong Kong, also sneered with a deep smile. "I also think it''s good for so many people to be here tonight. ¡°


    Yu Jiuzhi''s eyes narrowed and his eyelids jumped inexplicably. He didn''t know why he was in a restless mood. But when he thought about his layout tonight, he was insured for several times and should be safe. He calmed down his mood and nodded, "good! In that case, I won''t gossip with you any more. If you have the ability, take it out and have a look! "" OK! Since I am a guest, let the guest follow the Lord! "Xia Shao agreed happily, obviously giving Yu Jiuzhi the right to write the title.


    All the celebrities in the living room looked at each other and secretly said that the young man was too arrogant. Does she know what the situation is now? Old Yu has been wandering in the Feng Shui industry in Hong Kong for half his life. Can she compare his experience and knowledge with that in the past ten years? Giving the title to old Yu is a big loss!


    But Xia Shao looks careless and carefree. It doesn''t look like a costume, but like a plan in mind.


    Yu Jiuzhi snorted coldly, "OK! I don''t rely on the old to deceive you. Looking at your remarks in the magazine, I seem to have a lot of experience in prediction. That''s better than your best! ¡°


    Yu Jiuzhi showed off the magnanimity of his predecessors, which convinced everyone here. Although I don''t know what resentment the girl has with Yu Lao, it''s true that she hurt Yu Lao''s arm and hurt Yu Wei''s leg. Yu Lao Fei didn''t sue her and proposed that she was the best at it tonight. It''s just good for bad.


    Someone spoke immediately, "Master Yu, it''s worthy of being an expert! "Yes, today''s young people are impetuous and have good fame and wealth. We should really calm down and learn more from our predecessors! "Young people should not be too cruel and learn more from their predecessors'' attitude of repaying good for evil! ¡°


    A group of people who didn''t know the truth said Xia Shao one after another. Xia Shao was not worried and stood smiling. She ignored the eyes of a group of celebrities in the living room. Her eyes didn''t fall on Li Boyuan and Li Qingyu, as if she didn''t know each other. She just waited for Yu Jiuzhi to show her fox tail, so she leisurely smiled and said, "OK, please tell me what to compare and how to compare. ¡°


    Xia Shao doesn''t know what Yu Jiuzhi wants to compete with. She is a participant in today''s competition, and Tianyan can''t see what''s happening below. But from what she knows about Yu Jiuzhi, this old guy will never think about her! He must be playing some tricks.


    Yu Jiuzhi turned his head and gave a look to a disciple nearby, and the disciple went down. "Today, there are so many guests, we don''t have too much difficulty, so that we won''t take the simplest way if you listen to the clouds. Moreover, since you are invited, you are invited to judge. Accuracy and inaccuracy, I believe that in this way, everyone has their own judgment in mind. ¡°


    Everyone was surprised and talked about it one after another. Originally, many people came out of curiosity tonight. Some people looked at Yu Jiuzhi''s name and face. Most thought Yu Jiuzhi was going to have a duel with Xia Shao and let everyone be a spectator. Unexpectedly, they were asked to be judges?


    This has to make some people look a little strange. They don''t understand metaphysics and Feng Shui. They haven''t heard of ordinary people as judges for feng shui masters!


    What''s this?


    Li Qingyu looks at Xia Shao. Since she came in, men''s eyes haven''t left her. He always feels like, especially like!


    Just like at this time, she picked her eyebrows. She looked calm when things came to an end. Don''t mention how much it looked. Just listen to her pick her eyebrows and say, "please. ¡°


    Yu Jiuzhi turned his head. The disciple came out from behind with a pot of bamboo swabs in his hand. Yu Jiuzhi looked at the signatures and asked the disciple to pass the swabs to Xia Shao for inspection. "We''ll draw lots to solve the divination tonight! There are 64 sticks in this jar, which I made according to King Wen''s 64 hexagrams. I think all the guests who come here today should have something in mind. It''s better to ask everyone to shake the divination, ask what they want, and let you and me solve the divination. ¡°


    As soon as the guests heard this, they all gathered their eyes on the sign jar held by Xia Shao and were pleasantly surprised. You know, Yu Jiuzhi is usually very busy. If you want to ask him for something, you often have to make an appointment in the first half of the year, and the price is very high! Who would have thought that there would be a free chance to ask for a sign today?


    But how does this count as winning or losing?


    Yu Jiuzhi smiled and looked at Xia Shao. "Of course, the rules are not so simple. Since we''re playing prediction tonight, it''s a little more difficult! After all the guests draw lots, they don''t have to give them to you and me. Instead, you and I will calculate which one he draws! Then cancel the signature. OK? "Ah? "Some people screamed." Master Yu, do you mean that after we draw the lot, we remember which lot is the first, and then you will calculate it? "" this... Can this be calculated? Sixty four signatures! "Wouldn''t it be a shame if you couldn''t calculate it?" how could you not calculate it? Master Yu''s skill, we haven''t seen it for so many years. I just don''t know what this young master can do! "It''s a little early for young people to call themselves masters now, isn''t it? It''s not too late to be a master after forty. ¡°


    Xia Shao didn''t listen to what a group of people said. She was looking at the bamboo stick in the jar. It looked like the one commonly used in the temple. It was written in red and gold, with "the first sign" and "the second sign"... Until "the sixty fourth sign" ". however, this lot is different from that in the temple. After drawing the lot, the temple hands it to the person who resolves the lot. The person who resolves the lot will have a Book of signing documents on his hand, which will be compared with the signing documents to resolve the lot. Yu Jiuzhi not only wrote the number of lots on each lot, but also wrapped a white note under the lot, tied with a yellow line.


    Yu Jiuzhi saw Xia Shao''s eyes fall on the white note at the end of those bamboo sticks, so he explained: "I wrote the corresponding signature on it. A good divinator doesn''t need to compare the signing book to solve the signing. Each signed divination should be memorized. The divination is attached to the bottom of each sign. Whoever draws the sign can open it and have a look. When we solve the divination later, we can see at a glance whether the divination is right or not, which is convenient for judgment. ¡°


    The guests whispered and clearly understood.


    Xia Shao stood in the center of the living room, but he smiled and looked up at Yu Jiuzhi. "King Wen''s 64 trigrams, derived from Fuxi''s 64 trigrams, are often made of money and tortoise shells. It''s rare to make a sign for people to draw. Master Yu has worked hard! ¡°


    Xia Shao''s tone was obviously ironic. Yu Jiuzhi naturally heard it. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have a problem with this competition? ¡°


    Yu Jiuzhi showed a master''s breadth of mind before, which has won the favor of the guests. Coupled with his contacts accumulated for many years in Hong Kong, it is estimated that if Xia Shao has a comment, everyone will attack it.


    Xia Shao is not so stupid. Why does she have a problem? She thinks this competition is better! Her heavenly eye has an absolute advantage here!


    Of course, Xia Shao wouldn''t say that. She just said, "I have no opinion. The hexagram of King Wen was made by Fu Xi. Eight trigrams or 64 trigrams, six trigrams or 384 trigrams are no different. Nothing more than between heaven and man, within things, try their best to push them all the time. Using tortoise shell money to make an image or a sign is just an image in divination. It''s no different. ¡°


    Her smile remained unchanged and her manner was leisurely. But she was stunned by the guests present - it sounded very dignified.


    Are they all wrong? Does this girl really have two brushes?


    Old man Leng and Leng Yixin look at Xia Shao. They are a family who are good at divination. Xia Shao''s words are the most touching to them. But they didn''t expect that at her age, she could not stick to foreign things and understand such a truth. It''s really rare!


    Yu Jiuzhi was angry! If others can''t see it, he can''t know? The smelly girl looks like an expert. The guests immediately changed her. What a deep thought!


    Hum! Let''s see when she can pretend!


    Yu Jiuzhi was obviously impatient. Seeing that Xia Shao understood the rules, he immediately winked at the disciple. The disciple took the signing jar back from Xia Shao''s hand and sent it to the guests.


    More than 30 guests came to Yu''s mansion tonight. They sat in the left and right rows. Xia Shao and Yu Jiuzhi were in charge of one side.


    The guests were excited. In the past, they begged the feng shui master to show their luck. Now the feng shui master asked them to be the judges. How can this reversal feel good?


    Interesting! Draw lots!


    The crowd immediately came up and began to draw lots. The atmosphere was a little hot for a while.


    When the guests drew all the tickets, they automatically divided them into two sides. When they were quiet in the living room, they brushed more than 30 pairs of eyes and looked at Yu Jiuzhi and Xia Shao.


    Can you really figure out which one they are holding without looking at the signatures in their hands?


    Yu Jiuzhi looks confident. His heart is cold. He has heaven''s eyes, but he can''t see it. However, there are too many people now. Even if he has heaven''s eyes, it will consume too much energy.


    Therefore, Yu Jiuzhi turned around and said to Xia Shao, "I think you are young and too many divinations hurt your vitality. Among so many people, you don''t have to calculate divination and sign. You can find three people. ¡°


    This is not a fighting method, this is a method of divination. Yu Jiuzhi believes that there is nothing more powerful than his heavenly eye. She has nothing to rely on, and is bound to be eager for her proposal.


    However, to his surprise, Xia Shao, who had been obedient since she entered the door, finally showed her fangs. She smiled at her guests and said, "three people? You are welcome! I can calculate all the signatures in the hands of the guests present. Master Yu... How many can I calculate? ¡°


    Yu Jiuzhi looks back!


    Figure it out?


    He was stunned for a long time and thought he had heard wrong. Old man Leng and Leng Yixin also looked at each other and looked at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao smiled again, scanned Yu Jiuzhi''s hands, nodded and said, "yes! All. Not only can I calculate the signature on my hand, I can also calculate the signature on Master Yu''s hand. What about? If you can''t do what you want, you can count only three. Give me the rest. how? ¡°


    Yu Jiuzhi''s face changed! The guests also changed their faces and looked at Yu Jiuzhi one after another.


    This is provocation!


    If yu Jiuzhi nods, he will lose face.


    Yu Jiuzhi obviously couldn''t nod. He glanced at Xia Shao, and his eyes fell sharply on her, as if he were exploring.


    This girl, is it a mystery, or is it true?


    No! No way! She must be playing tricks!


    Whether it is or not, it is obvious that Xia Shao turned against the guest at this time, took the initiative to fight the post, and the arrow is on the string, so she can''t refuse to send Yu Jiuzhi.


    Yu Jiuzhi squinted, "little girl, I''ll give you a way back. Don''t you want to. Talk big. Don''t say I deceive you with my age and experience! "You''re not strong enough when you''re old. Don''t say I''m a young man who bullies you with my young strength. "Xia Shao answered calmly." OK! well! "Yu Jiu''s ambition smiled. After sweeping the dozens of people in front of him, he bit his teeth and broke out," OK! Then count it all! If you don''t have a six union plate or copper money with you, I can lend it to you. ¡°


    He has a heavenly eye, but she doesn''t! She is bound to borrow the tools of divination.


    But unexpectedly, Xia Shao smiled, "you don''t need it, and I don''t need it either. Don''t say it''s unfair. ¡°


    The guests were surprised! What? These two people don''t use tools? What if they don''t use those tools? Isn''t this a joke? It''s not magic!


    Yu Jiuzhi was also surprised and angry. For a time, he thought Xia Shao was disturbing the game and deliberately disturbed his mind. He was so angry that his face was black, "OK! At that time, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Here you are. You don''t want it. Just look at it! ¡°


    Xia Shao picked up his eyebrows and smiled, while Yu Jiuzhi was too angry to look at her. He turned around and asked more than ten people on his side to sit down cross legged, forming a semi arc, and he sat in front of the crowd.


    This familiar posture immediately made Xia Shao droop her eyes and put a clear smile on her lips. She felt that Yu Jiuzhi''s competition with this method must be beneficial to him today. She made trouble for a long time. The old man held back on the island and didn''t open his eyes until today!


    Good abacus! I can bear it! If she doesn''t have heavenly eyes, she will be planted in his hands today.


    But unfortunately, she has a good eye!


    Li Boyuan and Li Qingyu are here with Xia Shao. They also see that Yu Jiuzhi looks like he wants to open his eyes, which is obviously unfair to Xia Shao. But she turns around and smiles at them.


    All the guests here frowned and their thoughts were written on their faces - what are you laughing at? It''s all started over there. Why is there no news here? Can you figure it out? Do you have real skills?


    I didn''t know that when more than a dozen people thought so, Xia Shao had already opened his mouth to Li Boyuan, "the second sign is Kun Gua. When you meet friends in another country, you should know that luck is added again. Since now, it has been delivered smoothly. It''s irrelevant to keep it back. Sign this divination. I guess the old man is asking for a house. The home of the person who got this divination is safe. Another old friend can meet recently. ¡°


    Xia Shao smiled, but her voice was not big or small, but it was so clear that it entered everyone''s ears in the quiet living room!


    The cold family looked at her! Xia Shao''s guests were shocked and looked at Li Boyuan one after another. Li Boyuan was so surprised that he loosened his hand holding the bamboo stick, and a group of people came around with a hula. They were shocked!


    by the way!


    How did this happen?


    As if they had a soul, they all turned their heads together! Yu Jiuzhi sat on the ground with his knees back, a mysterious look that people can''t understand, and there''s no movement at all.


    Moreover, this is just the beginning. The girl even... Even if she is right, the sign in Lao Li''s hand?


    How? How?


    No one knows. All the guests know is that the next shock hit them one after another!


    After reading Li Boyuan, Xia Shao looked at Li Qingyu. No matter how inquisitive the man looked at her and how much he wanted to ask, she was not slow. She just glanced at him with a smile and said, "the fifth sign. Flowers meet dew, drought and lotus, and there are many business interests. Marriage has its own people to help, go out and never suffer. Those who get this divination will benefit from litigation, recover from illness, and be proud of their plans! In my opinion, Mr. Li''s heart should be stronger. I think Mr. Li''s body will be fine in a short time. ¡°


    The guests all looked at Li Qingyu, but Li Qingyu seemed to forget to react. He just looked at Xia Shao and felt more familiar. Her face was different, but her voice


    It was not until Li Boyuan pushed him secretly that Li Qingyu suddenly regained his mind! He looked aside and nodded gently when he saw that the guests were looking at him.


    With this nod, the guests surrounded with a shout, "master, look at mine! "" look at mine! "No hurry, take your time. "Xia Shao smiled and asked everyone to stand up again. She looked at it one by one.


    Every time I saw one, there was a puff of air in the living room! Gradually, there was a dead silence in the living room, and only the faint smiling voice of the girl kept coming. "The tenth lot. "Sign 21. "Sign 51. "Sign 44. "Thirty seventh signature. "The ninth sign. ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was interesting. The girls lined up and everyone only looked at it. It was elegant and comfortable, but the atmosphere was more and more incredible! The old man of Leng family had stood up from his chair excitedly!


    How could this be possible? She didn''t use the six union plate, copper money, tortoise shell and nothing!


    How did she figure it out!


    The guests opened their mouths one by one, and some people even lost their signatures excitedly!


    The bamboo stick fell to the ground, not to mention how crisp it was. Xia Shao finished counting and solving the sign, but Yu Jiuzhi still didn''t respond at all!


    It''s not that Yu Jiuzhi doesn''t want to react, but that he can''t react at all now!


    On the contrary, he was the most shocked person! He didn''t expect that when he opened his heavenly eye, he was still calculating. So many people, he should be careful to consume his strength, otherwise, like last time in the Li family''s mansion, the heavenly eye almost spit blood after reading it, so he can''t solve the divination today. But after a little thought, Yu Jiuzhi was relieved. At Li''s house that day, he looked at things for a long time and complicated. Today, he just looked at a few sticks. The energy consumption can''t be compared. He should not consume too much energy tonight. It should be no problem to leave some energy to solve divination.


    Just when he thought so, the girl''s clear voice came from behind.


    She''s divining!


    She''s divining!


    Yu Jiuzhi once thought there was something wrong with his ears! He almost lost his vitality and his blood surged!


    It took him a lot of effort to suppress his emotional fluctuations and try to calm himself. But he found that the leisurely voice of the girl behind him and the voice of the guests dropping their signatures all hit his ears. He couldn''t listen! As a result, he found that his heavenly eye was half open, and there was no way to drive anymore!


    Now the situation is that he wants to open his eyes, but he can''t concentrate. He wanted to withdraw, but he didn''t finish it all. He couldn''t solve the divination!


    Just hang like this. You can''t go up or down. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is!


    Then the head was at this time, and footsteps came.


    Yu Jiuzhi doesn''t dare to open his eyes. He is now in the process of full vitality. He doesn''t dare to light his emotions, otherwise he will kill himself first! He could only try his best to suppress his mood and keep his ears open to hear who came.


    But he heard a nightmare voice for him.


    Xia Shao stood beside him with a smile, "eh? Master, don''t you want to release the signature? Are you meditating? ¡°


    Even without opening his eyes, Yu Jiuzhi can imagine the hateful and hateful smile on the girl''s face at this moment.


    No! You can''t be angry! You can''t catch her way! Yu Jiuzhi tries his best to suppress his emotions in his heart.


    At this time, seeing Xia Shao coming, her guests also came together and looked at the situation here. The dozen political and business celebrities sitting cross legged with Yu Jiuzhi were embarrassed


    They were glad that they were in Yu Jiuzhi''s side, but they didn''t expect a big reversal. The speed of releasing signatures there was amazing, and they sat cross legged like a cult party. What''s this?


    What''s the matter with Master Yu? "Master Yu? "Master Yu! ¡°


    Some people have been somewhat unhappy to urge Yu Jiuzhi. Yu Jiuzhi''s face turns pig liver, but he can only close his eyes and pretend to be deaf and dumb. Now he can''t take it back and put it out. As long as he can have a little time to calm his mood, as long as he can have a little time!


    Just as Yu Jiuzhi thought so, he heard Xia Shao''s laughter again, "eh? It seems that Master Yu really doesn''t know why he entered meditation. In that case, don''t sit with him. Get up and I''ll sign for you. ¡°


    The guests looked at each other. Just when they didn''t know if they were going to stand up, Xia Shao started from the person on her left and helped Yu Jiuzhi to sign. "The eleventh hexagram. The carp turned into a dragon, and there was no disaster for the disease of mouth and tongue. The worries and doubts dissipated from now on. The door of misfortune closed and the door of happiness opened. Most people who get this divination are seeking money. If you want money, you can get great profits. If you get it, you can succeed. congratulations! "Xia Shao smiled with curved eyes and a very pleasant smile.


    Hearing that the guest was also happy, he quickly got up and thanked, "Oh! I''m sorry to say it, but I''m a rough businessman! Always looking for money. Thanks for your kind words, ha ha! ¡°


    As soon as the other guests heard this, they knew that they had signed the divination, and the divination was solved correctly. Yu Jiuzhi immediately ignored it and stood up one after another. The lively scene when Xia Shao solved the divination just now was repeated. "The twenty second divination. I met a ingot of gold across the river. I wanted to take the river wide and deep. It was difficult to get money. I thought day and night. Those who get this divination will not trade and travel in the near future. If you have partners, please pay more attention and choose carefully. "The thirteenth hexagram. It rained heavily and snowed all over the sky. It was hard and difficult for pedestrians on the road. They tried their best to drag mud and water. They were frustrated and impatient. Sir, I''m afraid you''ve been involved in a lawsuit recently. You''re not allowed to ask for your name. There''s not much to say here. If there''s any need, we can talk after tonight. "Xia Shao smiled faintly, nodded at the eager man, and started business on the spot.


    Naturally, the man can''t wait to get in touch with Xia Shao.


    Not everyone can get a good sign, but there are always people who are unhappy. Seeing that Xia Shao''s sign is accurate, the solution is also in everyone''s mind, and they can''t help coming forward one after another.


    A group of people gathered around Xia Shao, leaving only Leng''s family standing in shock. The disciples of the Yu family were stunned, while Yu Jiuzhi sat alone on the ground. He couldn''t get up or down there, and his face was purple!


    His heavenly eye!


    He worked hard to get the heavenly eye!


    He worked hard and left the last chance to open his eyes! Just waiting for tonight to recover the reputation lost by the Yu family in recent days, and then leave the girl''s life here. How, how can it be like this?


    His heavenly eye can''t compare with a little girl?


    He, he lost?


    Yu Jiuzhi couldn''t believe it, and Xia Shao''s voice was still coming into his ears. " The 47th trigram... "The 63rd trigram..." the seventh trigram... "" the... Poof! "Yu Jiuzhi couldn''t hold back. His Qi and blood surged. He looked up and his vitality reversed. Suddenly, he took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it out!

 V3.Chapter 38

    "Master!"


    "Shigong!"


    "Master Yu!"


    No one expected Yu Jiuzhi to spit blood. The guests around Xia Shao had already forgotten Yu Jiuzhi, who was sitting on the ground "meditating". Xia Shao calculated the signature for these people, but there was no mistake. There was nothing wrong with the divination, and the solution of the signature was also on the point, which shocked many people. After that, they were excited. Many people were about to ask Xia Shao for the way of association, but they didn''t expect to hear a "poof" in the back.


    When the guests turned around, they were seeing Yu Jiuzhi look up and spit out blood. It was really scary.


    The disciples of the Yu family rushed over. Xia Shao was very close to Yu Jiuzhi. She even flashed aside. At this time, Yu Jiuzhi was picked up by his disciples. When he got up, his steps were quite staggering. None of them stood firm and rushed forward!


    Xia Shao had several guests beside him. Seeing that Yu Jiuzhi didn''t stand firm, he stumbled over and instinctively stretched out his hand to help him. But Yu Jiuzhi''s strength was inexplicably large. As soon as they met him, they were knocked back by him. When a man fell down, she looked at someone next to her and instinctively grabbed it with her hand. Xia Shao turned her head and held the man. She saw Yu Jiuzhi bump into the two people and fall over. However, her steps were held by the people next to her and slowed down a little.


    When Xia Shao stepped back, Yu Jiuzhi just fell over, stretched out his hand and grabbed her. His fingers seemed to only touch her skirt, but Xia Shao squinted gently. She felt a slight pain in her scalp! Glancing at Yu Jiuzhi''s hand, I vaguely saw a hair floating in the light. Then the disciples gathered around and helped Yu Jiuzhi.


    A group of people went to help Yu Jiuzhi. In a hurry, Yu Jiuzhi didn''t know whose hand to hold. Xia Shao squinted gently and sneered in her heart.


    "Master Yu, are you all right?" the guests gathered around one after another, their eyes worried and puzzled.


    Well, why did you spit blood?


    Xia Shao was soon pushed to the back. Yu Jiuzhi was surrounded by a group of people. Xia Shao hung his eyes outside, his fingertips on one side of his thigh, and the scabbard of the dragon scale dagger was gently pulled and buckled! The speed was so fast that the evil spirit didn''t have time to vent, and the dagger closed again.


    Xia Shao raised his eyes and looked in a direction of the Yu family''s mansion - Senior brother, look at you!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Shao gently buckled the dragon scale, on the balcony on the second floor of the main house of the Yu family, a shadow jumped down and quickly flashed into the darkness.


    If someone saw the room where the figure jumped down at this time, they would be shocked and surprised, because it was the bedroom of Yu Jiuzhi, the owner of the Yu family''s mansion.


    Of course, I didn''t see the figure at this time. Because the action of the figure was extremely fast, like the wolf king who ambushed his prey in the dark night. He ran up and fell to the ground, and his strength was perfectly retracted and released. After a few flashes, he turned into a dark corner where the house lights could not be found, melted into the dark shadow line, and touched a small attic in the back house.


    The man''s route looks like he has already found out the distribution of Yu''s big houses, and he is familiar with the way. He came to the attic, glanced at the faintly yellow upstairs, and silently retreated into the darkness on the side of the building.


    After a while, a fast-moving figure came over here. It was vaguely visible that he was holding something in his hand and was eager to step.


    It''s already dark now. The guests are in the front living room, the driver and his entourage are chatting and resting in the nearby hall, the disciples are with Yu Jiuzhi in the living room, and even a servant can''t see in the backyard. When the man ran, he didn''t look around at all and ran straight towards the small building. Unexpectedly, when I went downstairs and passed the side of the building, I suddenly stretched out a hand in the dark!


    The man was startled. He just opened his eyes. His mouth had been covered by the hand of the back God. The man''s pupil suddenly widened. Then his white eyes turned up. He didn''t even struggle, so he fell soft.


    He fell in the dark. Someone picked up what he was holding in his hand. When he took it in his hand, it turned out to be a wooden box.


    The man opened the wooden box, in which lay two women''s long black hair. When touching the woman''s hair, the man''s eyes suddenly became cold and fierce, but immediately he restrained his breath, took out two long hair, gently stuffed it into his shirt pocket and put it close to his heart. Then he took out a handkerchief from his body, wrapped several short black hair in it, and put it into a wooden box.


    Then the man came out of the darkness and went upstairs. He put the wooden box at the door, knocked on the door twice, jumped downstairs and retreated into the darkness.


    After a while, the sound of opening the door came from the attic. A young man in white and blue came out, looked around, then his eyes fell on the wooden box on the ground, showed a gloomy smile, took the wooden box and closed the door.


    The room was covered with a wooden floor, on which there was a low wooden table with two candles painted with strange symbols, and the color of the candles was yellow and looked very old. But if Xia Shao is here, she will find that this is not an ordinary candle, but a candle extracted from human fat. The headmaster likes it very much!


    The two candles on the table were burning brightly, but the light was not bright compared to the whole low attic. In the light and shadow of the candle flame, there are two small bottles on the table, which look like vases, with something like hay in them.


    That thing looks like grass, but if you look at it carefully, the grass seems to be alive and twisting in the bottle!


    Moreover, there was a circle of ancient and strange boxes on the wooden floor. Red, white and yellow things like paint and paper scraps were scattered on the ground. Bloody symbols were painted on the table and the ground.


    Sark went in with a wooden box and sat cross legged behind a circle of strange boxes. In front of him was a censer like vessel with a burning flame of body oil. Sark took out the hay from the bottle on the table and spread it on the table. The fire reflected his pale eyebrows and dark smiling lips. His eyes looked at the table and saw the hay wriggling on the table!


    Looking closely at the hay, the shape is also strange. One end is thick and the other end is thin, and they grow together. It is this thick and thin grass leaf that creeps. They seem to be bound together! After taking out the hay, Sark didn''t care. Instead, he recited words to the stove in front of him, danced and grabbed things from the box beside him and threw them back and forth.


    Every time he threw it, the more the flames ran, and the greater the range of his movements, until he threw all the things in the box into the stove. Sark kept talking in his mouth, like a general spasm! The incantation tone in his mouth became higher and higher, and his pronunciation became more and more strange. When the flame color in the stove became strange, he generally grabbed the wooden box he took in, opened it without looking, and threw the handkerchief together with the things wrapped in it!


    After the things were thrown in, the fire roared high. Sark grabbed the hay that had automatically formed knots on the table and threw it into the stove!


    Sark''s voice had become low and hoarse, and his head shook like madness. In the stove in front of him, a pile of things melted in it, and the strange color of green and red covered the incredible changes in the stove


    The spell continues, the descent continues.


    At the same time, in the living room of Yu''s mansion.


    With the help of his disciples, Yu Jiuzhi has sat down on the sofa. He looks badly hurt and has been breathing with his eyes closed. After a while, he was supported by his disciples and lay on the sofa. He looked like he was unconscious.


    The guests did not know why Yu Jiuzhi vomited blood. Looking at him as if he was seriously injured and in a coma, many people began to worry. They called the Yu family to propose whether to send Yu Jiuzhi to the hospital.


    The Yu family obviously refused. There are reporters outside the mansion. Now send Yu Jiuzhi to the hospital. What will be written in the magazine and weekly tomorrow?


    The current situation was unexpected to the Yu family in advance. It can be said that they were unprepared!


    Who would have thought that Yu Jiuzhi''s heavenly eye would encounter Waterloo when it was regarded as a killer mace and thought it would win?


    Originally, the Yu family planned to let the political and business celebrities invited tonight go back after winning Xia Shao. The reporters were waiting outside the gate. As soon as they went out, the reputation of the Yu family lost these days naturally came back. And Xia Shao, they naturally have a way to keep her!


    Tonight, for the Yu family, it should have been a feast night to eradicate dissidents, but no one thought that the feast had suffered a big reversal as soon as it began!


    This situation has never been considered by the Yu family. So that they don''t know what to do now.


    The most important thing is how to explain to these political and business celebrities.


    Ask them to go back first? What will they tell reporters when they go out? What about the reputation of the Yu family?


    Keep them first? For what reason? Even if you stay tonight, what about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow?


    Two of Yu Jiuzhi''s own disciples discussed for a long time and finally decided to ignore him! Keep these political and business celebrities first! Anyway, the girl surnamed Xia can''t get out of the door of Yu''s house tonight. Zhang''s pulse is going to be unique! At that time, the four Feng Shui aristocratic families in Hong Kong have lost three veins overnight, leaving only one pulse. I''m afraid these people don''t dare to go out and talk nonsense! Moreover, at that time, the reporters'' eyes will automatically turn. Who will care about the small competition tonight?


    Tonight, something big is bound to happen!


    The truth that the winner is the king will not change in any era!


    After a period of discussion, Yu Jiuzhi''s two disciples finally reached a consensus, and Lu Hai, the eldest disciple, came out to make a speech, "Ladies and gentlemen, we''ve called the family doctor. Please don''t worry. My master''s injury on the island hasn''t recovered yet. When I give you a divination tonight, the old injury recurred. Let''s hold him and rest here. When the doctor comes, my master will wake up and explain to you about tonight."


    The Yu family is procrastinating. It''s a pity that other people in the living room don''t know except Xia Shao. After hearing this "old injury relapses" I think it''s reasonable to say that Yu Jiuzhi hurt his arm. We all know that just a few days ago. Ordinary people may still be in hospital. He proposed to compete with others tonight for the reputation of the Yu family. If it''s reluctantly, it''s not too much. What''s more, he''s old.


    Many of these political and business celebrities have been loyal customers of Yu Jiuzhi for more than a decade. Yu Jiuzhi is usually quite dignified and has the airs of a master. These people are not old friends with him, but after all, they have been dealing with him for many years. Watching him lying on the sofa and falling asleep after vomiting blood, I can''t help feeling some emotion in my heart.


    Family reputation and industry status. In the face of new comers, when they are old, they have to fight their old lives to preserve family reputation. This is a state of mind and emotion that only older people can understand. Suddenly, some people will inevitably have some sympathy for Yu Jiuzhi.


    The living room gradually quieted down, and these guests were smart people. Since the Yu family said they wanted to explain to them, they secretly meant that they didn''t want them to leave now. They must also be trying to preserve the family''s reputation, which is like a mirror. So they all sat down and used some tea brought by Yu''s children. After waiting for the family doctor, Yu Jiuzhi woke up and explained to him before leaving.


    The old man of the cold family sat back in his seat, but his eyes didn''t take back from Xia Shao. For the Leng family who is good at divination, no one is more shocked than him at the speed of Xia Shao''s settlement. At least he lived so old that he didn''t know what kind of method could be used in the world, which could be divined like a divine power.


    In the method of accounting, take the six Ren divinity class as an example. In fact, it is a kind of probability with complex formula. Since it is probability, it means that the accuracy will not be 100%. There are always inaccuracies. Xia Shao just broke his signature. Not only was he fast, but also there were 30 signatures. None of them was wrong! He has never seen such a zero error rate in his lifetime.


    Even if Xia Shao''s cultivation has reached the realm of refining God and emptiness, which is higher than that of the head of the cold family, she should have just entered the realm of refining God and emptiness, and should not reach the realm of image divination by pulling roots at the roadside and picking up a small stone on the ground. Moreover, even if she reached this level, she had to have grass and stones in her hands!


    The problem is, she has nothing! She just looked at it and broke the sign!


    Even Yu Jiuzhi''s heavenly eye can''t do this. How on earth did she do it?


    Not only is Leng''s family watching Xia Shao, but Li Boyuan''s eyes are also on Xia Shao. However, what he considered was not how she broke the contract, but the current situation. The Yu family was obviously playing sympathy for the results of the competition. Finally, Xia Shao may have won the competition, but Yu Jiuzhi won more people''s hearts. After all, now everyone thinks that Xia Shao hurt Yu Jiuzhi first. They don''t know what Yu Jiuzhi has done over the years!


    Li Boyuan is not clear about Xia Shao''s plan tonight. He can''t help worrying about her.


    Li Qingyu''s eyes also fell on Xia Shao. In other words, he hasn''t looked away from her since she entered Yu''s living room. After just now, he was sure that 80% of her was the one in front of him! Although her appearance is different, her charm, expression, frown and smile, and even her voice are the same!


    The man''s eyes were a little complicated. He thought of what she said before she left - we met soon!


    That''s fast! Only three days!


    And she changed her appearance and identity. He never thought that she was the one who stirred the wind and rain in Hong Kong during this time! As for her identity, there is no exact information from the American Mafia. He rarely sees Jeno crazy, but he is really crazy on the phone. Instead, he wondered more about herself - who is she?


    In the living room, although the invited political and business celebrities ate tea, no one had a big appetite and the occasion was inappropriate. They just ate and drank a little, and their eyes looked at Xia Shao from time to time. Some people think she is a little young and energetic, and it hurts Yu Jiuzhi a little; Some people think of the struggle between Yu and Zhang eight years ago. They feel that they understand Xia Shao''s revenge against Yu Jiuzhi as a disciple of Zhang; Some people think of what Xia Shao said to Yu Jiuzhi when she entered the living room. They think there should be some hatred between her and Yu Jiuzhi that people don''t understand, so they don''t rush to come to a conclusion.


    Everyone has ideas. No one speaks in the living room. The atmosphere is very stagnant.


    At this time, Xia Shao, as the focus of the public, spoke.


    Before she opened her mouth, her eyes moved slightly, glanced at her legs, and then gently hooked the corners of her lips, with an unidentified smile. She lowered her head. The smile was not obvious. It was fleeting. Only Li Qingyu, who had never left her, found it.


    Then, Xia Shao raised his head, looked as usual, looked at Yu Jiuzhi lying sleepy on the opposite sofa, and slowly opened his mouth, "has Master Yu slept enough? If you sleep again, you''ll really fall asleep."


    Her voice did not seem abrupt in the quiet living room, but was slow and leisurely, with a leisurely charm. That is, the words sound very meaningful, and even the smiling lips can see a little ironic.


    Everyone present is not stupid. She''s saying... Yu Jiuzhi pretends to sleep?


    For this sentence, when the political and business celebrities present were still stunned, Yu''s disciples were already angry!


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Hai, the eldest disciple of Yu Jiuzhi, said calmly and angrily, "at least you are also a disciple of Xuanmen. In terms of seniority, you should call my master shishuzu! You hurt shishuzu. He is all hurt by you now. Are you still here to gossip?"


    Yu''s disciples all looked angry. Xia Shao sat on the sofa, raised his eyes, looked at Lu Hai standing behind Yu Jiuzhi''s sofa, and said softly with a smile: "keep your voice down. If your master really fell asleep, you''re not afraid to quarrel with him?"


    In a word, Lu Hai''s face changed a few times. If he wanted to be angry, he had to hold his breath, not to mention how uncomfortable it was. The disciples were supposed to attack in groups, but after listening to this sentence, they also felt that the blockage was shaking, the attack was not serious, and there was a little internal injury if it didn''t happen. They blushed one by one, and finally only stared at Xia Shao with their eyes.


    Xia Shao is very comfortable. Her smile is a typical example of the pupil of Yu''s veins. She asked, "is your teacher really asleep?"


    Lu Hai''s face was calm and his breath was heavy, but he couldn''t scold her angrily. Finally, he only choked out two words, "of course!"


    "When the family doctor comes, he will wake up?"


    "Of course!"


    "When he wakes up, he will explain the results of tonight''s competition?"


    "Of course!"


    "Oh." Xia Shao nodded gently.


    The political and business celebrities in the living room looked one by one, not to mention how strange. In this scene, one side is leisurely and loose, the other side is angry, and the picture is uncomfortable. However, what do you think is that girls are asking their own questions, just normal chat. But I don''t know why. I just think something''s wrong.


    Sure enough, Xia Shao stood up after "Oh" and said, "in this case, you don''t have to wait for the family doctor. I''ll help Master Yu wake up."


    As soon as the disciples of Yu''s line heard this, they were all like great enemies, "what do you want to do!"


    Lu Hai couldn''t help but quarrel with Yu Jiuzhi. He immediately went from the back of the sofa where Yu Jiuzhi was lying to the front, led his disciples to protect the sofa and pulled a sword and crossbow.


    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became tense! Political and business celebrities immediately straightened up, all a little tight.


    In such a scene, only the girl walked leisurely and leisurely towards Yu''s disciple step by step, "don''t be so nervous, I''m just doing a favor. None of you has higher cultivation than me here. Since you say Yu Jiuzhi was hurt by me, I''ll make amends. He''s not feeling well now. I''ll help him adjust his strength."


    "Who can help you! The weasel is not kind to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken!" one disciple couldn''t help but scold.


    "Pooh!" Xia Shao couldn''t help laughing. "I understand what you mean. You mean I''m a weasel and your shishuzu is..."


    The disciple''s face turned red when he brushed the ground. Lu Hai looked across. The disciple wanted to shrink behind the sofa!


    "Stop! Don''t go any further! When the family doctor comes, my master will wake up and give you an explanation!" Lu Hai stared at Xia Shao and was on alert. It''s cold inside. Hum, wait for the family doctor to come? There''s no family doctor at all! Wait for the one in the attic in the back to kill you!


    As long as you succeed there, no matter how high your cultivation is, a disciple who practices refined Qi can subdue you!


    But it takes time to lower your head over there. Wait


    Wait!


    "Although I can wait, it''s not too late anyway. But you made a mistake, that is..." Xia Shao slowly raised his eyes and smiled, "why should I listen to you!"


    When the last sentence was still in her mouth, Xia Shao''s face had changed. Her whole body was shaken away, and the nearest disciple was suddenly knocked out! In this sudden situation, not only the disciples of Yu family were facing great enemies, but also the political and business celebrities in the living room stood up and retreated in fear.


    These people have experienced political intrigues and changes in the shopping mall, but most of them have never been in contact with this close fight. They immediately step back and paste it in a corner of the living room.


    Xia Shao grabbed a disciple facing him and swept aside. He immediately swept away the disciples in front of Yu Jiuzhi! Lu Hai and his younger martial brother''s face changed greatly and they wanted to stop it. Xia Shao''s fingertips buckled to one side of his thigh at this time!


    The spirit of yin and evil spirit leaked out, and the old man of Leng family sitting on the sofa rubbed to the ground and stood up!


    Xia Shao didn''t completely open the dragon scale. Considering that there were ordinary people in the living room, she only leaked a small part of the Yin evil spirit, but Yu''s children and Leng''s family who felt the rapid flow of Yin evil spirit suddenly changed their faces!


    They have seen Xia Shao''s golden Python spirit on the mountain of the fishing village island and are quite afraid of it. They were very wary of it tonight. As soon as they felt the influx of Yin evil spirits, they first felt that Xia Shao released the golden Python!


    So, a group of people instinctively looked at the ceiling, and Xia Shao''s fingertips had already grabbed the formula, and the evil spirit released was fixed. Lu Hai and his younger martial brother, who were looking up in horror, were shocked and swept them out!


    When they hit the back wall, Xia Shao stepped forward and stretched out his hand!


    "Yu Jiuzhi! Wake up!" Xia Shao drank, his tongue rolled with strong internal strength, and drank beside Yu Jiuzhi''s ear, but even the people who avoided the corner of the living room heard the eardrum tremble and suddenly hurt!


    Yu Jiuzhi was half lifted from the sofa by Xia Shao, and his body trembled!


    Of course he woke up, or he didn''t sleep at all.


    Xia Shao knew for a long time that he had never seen a faint person who would automatically adjust his vitality. However, the old guy really wanted face. He once hurt her. He knew that she had killed her and that she had moved the evil spirit. He could still hold on to the sofa and pretend to be unconscious.


    But now he can''t fit it if he wants to. When she drinks from such a close distance, I believe even people in the distance can''t stand it, not to mention him nearby? Even when he was lifted up, his vitality had protected his whole body, but after all, he was injured and couldn''t stop much. With such a tremor, people with clear eyes knew that he woke up and pretended to be false.


    Yu Jiuzhi frowned, his eyelids trembled, opened his eyes as if he had just woke up. At the moment of seeing Xia Shao, his breath fluctuated strongly, and he was really angry.


    But it''s a pity that Xia Shao didn''t give him more opportunities to perform. She took Yu Jiuzhi and pressed it on the sofa! Forced him to sit up, while he quickly turned to the side of the sofa, turned to the back of the sofa and pressed his hands! Pressed Yu Jiuzhi''s shoulder.


    "Master Yu, wake up?" Xia Shao smiled behind Yu Jiuzhi, glanced at the political and business celebrities hiding in the corner of the living room, and the shocked old man Leng and Leng Yixin, smiled and said to Yu Jiuzhi, "wake up and explain. So many people are waiting for you. Let''s talk about the results of tonight''s competition. Who loses and who wins?"


    Yu Jiuzhi''s face was like the bottom of a pot, alternating red and black. He was panting heavily. An old face faced the people in the living room.


    He couldn''t help pretending to be faint. The last chance he painstakingly left to open his eyes was lost to a young man on the way. What shame did he have to tell these invited political and business celebrities? He can only wait, wait for the movement of the attic behind him, and then take control of everything again!


    And now in terms of time, should it be almost the same?


    Yu Jiuzhi obviously wanted to delay, but Xia Shao smiled. She pressed the injured Yu Jiuzhi with her strength and looked up at the people in the living room, "don''t want to say? It doesn''t matter. Who loses and who wins, everyone has a fair opinion in their heart. Master Yu pretended to be unconscious and delayed for such a long time. This old face who can''t afford to lose should be a benefit and make amends for everyone."


    "You!" Yu Jiu was so angry that he coughed and his chest was stuffy and painful, but the disciple of Yu''s pulse was angry.


    Lu Hai and his younger martial brother were patted to the wall by Xia Shao. Their palms were heavy and they couldn''t get up for a while. Some of the disciples who were swept out by Xia Shao were slightly hurt. Those who got up angrily pointed at Xia Shao and wanted to play the sympathy card, "it''s not because of you that Shigong was hurt! You insult him now! Do you know how to respect the elder! A person who deceives the teacher and destroys his ancestors is despised no matter how powerful!"


    The political and business celebrities in the living room were really moved by this. Some people sympathize with Yu Jiuzhi. Seeing Xia Shao treat an old man like this, some people are a little tired of it. They immediately want to come out and say something.


    But before the man spoke, Xia Shao narrowed his eyes and swept away the place, which was very fierce!


    "Shut up!" the drink shocked the political and business celebrities present. It seemed that no one had said these words to them for a long time. The girl who said these words restrained her usual leisurely posture and momentum, "I don''t know the cause and effect of the matter, so I have no right to speak! Put away your principles of great kindness and righteousness and keep them to tell the old man!"


    Xia Shao glanced at the disciple who had just said, "a person who deceives the teacher and destroys his ancestors, no matter how powerful it is, it''s disgusting? Give it back to you!" Xia Shao pressed Yu Jiuzhi on the shoulder, narrowed his eyes and sneered, looked down at Yu Jiuzhi, and his voice was so clear that everyone present could hear it, "Master Yu? Yu Jiuzhi! Dare you tell the people present today how master Tang Zongbo, the first feng shui master in Hong Kong and the leader of Xuanmen, disappeared more than ten years ago!"


    Yu Jiuzhi stared angrily! His breath fluctuated rapidly! He didn''t want to move or break away, but the girl behind him seemed to press his shoulder, but she didn''t show mercy at all. She should have pressed all the strength she could use in her cultivation on his shoulder, and his right arm was seriously injured. His vitality flowed back tonight and sprayed blood from his mouth. She hasn''t been able to recuperate for a while When she stopped her, she couldn''t break free. Shengsheng was asked this sentence that she didn''t want to hear in her dream at night for more than ten years!


    And the political and business celebrities in the living room have changed their faces when they hear this sentence!


    Tang Zongbo!


    This name has not been heard for more than ten years, but people in the upper circles of Hong Kong and even the people of Hong Kong can not forget such a person.


    He became famous as a teenager. At the age of 30, he took over Xuanmen and became the first feng shui master of Hong Kong Feng Shui hall.


    Tang Zongbo''s deeds are still talked about by some old political and business celebrities in Hong Kong. It is rumored that his youth wandered alone on Wall Street. Under the policy of discriminating against Chinese at that time, he helped Chinese enterprises win several big enterprises and become famous!


    It is rumored that he was received by the president of the United States at that time. A European country once offered him the title of Lord, but he politely declined. These two events have been solemnly reported in the Hong Kong media. The older generation can''t forget that Tang Zongbo''s reports on winning glory for China were all on the streets at that time.


    It was a legendary era, an era of writing legends


    Later, Tang Zongbo returned to Hong Kong to take charge of the Feng Shui hall with a high reputation. He visited his political and business celebrities and people in an endless stream every day. He is not a feng shui master who pays attention to dignity and identity. He doesn''t look at his status and responds to whatever he asks. When he meets people from ordinary or poor families, he often doesn''t receive compensation, but only tells people that doing good is equal. Tang Zongbo is not just a feng shui master He is also a famous philanthropist. In this Hong Kong society that believes in traditional Feng Shui, Tang Zongbo has a high reputation and supporters among the people.


    The geomantic omen hall in those days has now been renamed Xuanxue society. Things have changed, but in the memory of the people of Hong Kong, Tang Zongbo is like an old photo, nostalgic and indelible.


    His disappearance caused a lot of waves in Hong Kong. Many people even asked the government to report the case to the mainland for investigation. In fact, some people did take advantage of their position to help find it, but it has been fruitless.


    For more than ten years, the first feng shui master in Hong Kong has changed his personality, but Tang Zongbo''s name has not been lost in the hearts of the older generation. I just didn''t expect that after more than ten years, I heard the name from a girl tonight!


    She said Yu Jiuzhi knew how master Tang disappeared?


    She just said that she deceived the teacher and destroyed her ancestors?


    What the hell is going on?


    The person who just opened his mouth to teach Xia Shao a lesson stopped talking and looked at Yu Jiuzhi. The old man of the cold family hasn''t sat down since Xia Shao moved the evil spirit of the dragon scale. After hearing Xia Shao''s words, he hasn''t returned to his mind for a long time. His body even shook. Fortunately, Leng Yixin helped him nearby and stabilized him.


    He grabbed his granddaughter''s hand and trembled, "Xin''er, you, you say... Will she be..."


    Leng Yixin''s eyes twinkled and looked at Xia Shao.


    The disciples of Yu''s family also looked at Xia Shao and Yu Jiuzhi. Even Lu Hai and his younger martial brother, who could not get up on the ground, raised their heads with difficulty.


    Yu Jiuzhi didn''t say anything about that year. He is a person who is not easy to trust. With such a big handle, he can''t tell people. Therefore, even his own disciples did not know the truth of that year.


    Yu Jiuzhi''s face changed a lot, and he couldn''t help thinking: why is there no movement in the attic over there!


    "You''re thinking, why hasn''t there been any movement in the attic over there?" Xia Shao looks like he can read his mind. He smiles at Yu Jiuzhi and slowly attaches himself to his ear. "There''s already movement. Don''t you feel it?"


    Yu Jiuzhi raised his eyes, looked up, and looked at Xia Shao with bloodshot eyes in shock - how did she know the attic?


    Xia Shao''s voice was not loud, but it was clear in the dead living room, and anyone could hear it clearly. The political and business celebrities present were puzzled. They didn''t understand how things jumped so much. Weren''t they talking about master Tang just now? What are you talking about now?


    Old man Leng hasn''t recovered from the shock yet, but Leng Yixin frowns gently, attic?


    Yu''s disciples were as shocked as Yu Jiuzhi!


    How did she know about the attic? How did she know?


    When did it happen?


    "Oh, it seems that you haven''t felt it yet. It may be that the craftsmanship of the headmaster in the attic is not hot." Xia Shao smiled sweetly, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s delay a little more. This is what you''re good at. In fact, I''m also good at."


    Yu Jiuzhi wants a mouthful of blood to come out again! But what he feels most now is not anger, not the feeling of vomiting blood, but shock!


    She said head down?


    She said head down!


    Did she know? How did she know?!


    "How do you think I know?" Xia Shao seemed to suddenly fall in love with the feeling of reading the heart and enjoyed the process of solving people''s doubts. She hooked her fingers at Yu Jiuzhi. No matter how shocked and incredible the people who heard the word "head lowering teacher" in the living room, she only attached to Yu Jiuzhi''s ear. This time, her voice was so low that only Yu Jiuzhi could hear it, "Did you lose tonight inexplicably and unconvinced? In fact, I don''t care if you don''t accept it, but you must accept it. Because in this world, in addition to your heavenly eye, there is also an ability called heavenly eye communication. Unfortunately, I have."


    No one could hear what Xia Shao said, including master Leng, who has good cultivation, and the disciples who are close to Xia Shao but dare not get too close because she kidnapped Yu Jiuzhi. They couldn''t hear clearly. They only saw that Xia Shao suddenly straightened his eyes after he said something in Yu Jiuzhi''s ear!


    The eyes of zhileng can read too much, but it seems that he can''t read anything. He looks like he''s confused, and his soul is pulled away.


    Then, time seems to stop in the living room.


    Yu Jiuzhi seemed to be stunned. It seemed that what was sitting on the sofa was not a person, but a true statue. Just when people thought that something had happened to Yu Jiuzhi, he suddenly trembled! His face gradually turned red, and his body suddenly leaned forward, "poof!" took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on the ground!


    "Master!"


    "Shigong!"


    The disciples shouted out in surprise and were in a hurry to come forward, but they were still very afraid of Xia Shao. The disciples looked at her not only angrily, but also shocked and puzzled. They all knew that she suppressed Yu Jiuzhi with her strength. Although Yu Jiuzhi was seriously injured, his sword was not old and he had been refining his spirit for some years, and the foundation was still very hard. Xia Shao wanted to suppress Yu Jiuzhi while he was injured To live with him, she probably has to work hard for cultivation. Her Qi has been released in large quantities since the moment she suppressed Yu Jiuzhi on the sofa. The covetous disciples around have been waiting for her when she is tired, but strangely, she has always looked very leisurely, as if she is doing ordinary things. Anyone who has released her Qi for such a long time must weigh how much more points she has The odds are good, and she still maintains a high degree of repression, and she doesn''t look tired at all!


    Is this girl... A monster?!


    When the disciples wanted to rush over, but they were afraid, Yu Jiuzhi suddenly began to breathe!


    He not only began to gasp, but his red face didn''t get better when he vomited blood just now, but became more and more red. The abnormal red face looks like it''s going to burn!


    If someone can touch Yu Jiuzhi at this time, he will surely find that his temperature is not as high as ordinary people. But at this time, no one can get close to Yu Jiuzhi except Xia Shao, so only Xia Shao feels it.


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes lightly, and the corners of her lips caught up a sarcastic arc. Suddenly, she loosened Yu Jiuzhi!


    The moment she let go, she crossed the sofa, retreated to the door of the living room and looked at Yu Jiuzhi coldly. The disciples who didn''t know why Xia Shao left immediately rushed at Yu Jiuzhi. At first, the disciples thought that he was hurt by the countercurrent like when he released the signature, but they didn''t expect that many people shouted out when they touched him!


    "So hot!"


    "Why is it so hot?"


    "Shigong, do you have a fever?"


    "Doctor! Come on! Call the doctor quickly!"


    A group of people were in a hurry. Xia Shao stood at the door and said with a smile, "doctor? Didn''t you call a doctor long ago? Why? Didn''t you call before?"


    The disciples found that they had missed something, but at this time, no one was in the mood to worry about how to explain to those political and business celebrities. They knew what happened to Yu Jiuzhi.


    "There''s no need to call a doctor. The doctor can''t help him. People are doing it and the sky is watching. It''s called that evil will pay off and eat the consequences. He''s falling head." Xia Shao kindly explained at the door.


    Xia Shao determines that Yu Jiuzhi has lowered his head, but it''s hard for her to say what kind of head lowering is.


    Head lowering is divided into two parts: head lowering and Gu poison. The word head lowering is the pronunciation of Thai, but in fact, head lowering comes from China''s Miao Xinjiang. Because of the humid climate in miaojiang, there are more poisonous insects such as centipedes and more herbs, so there are many spells such as Gu Jiang and Yao Jiang. Later, it was spread to Thailand. Through the cultivation and development of head lowering masters, many kinds of head lowering techniques were bred.


    There are countless sounds, symbols, emotions, flying, ghosts and so on. Therefore, it is difficult for Xia Shao to judge what falls in Yu Jiuzhi only according to his initial symptoms.


    Anyway, tonight she and her senior brother finished a good play of stealing a dragon and turning a phoenix with the signal of the evil spirit of long Lin and the general!


    Long before Xia Shao entered the Yu family''s mansion, he opened his eyes to see the location of Yu Jiuzhi''s bedroom and head lowering teacher Sark, and told Xu Tianyin that it was easy to find two rooms with his professional ability and her narration.


    Xu Tianyin found the things on the person needed to lower his head in Yu Jiuzhi''s room and sent them to the door of Sark''s room, which made Yu Jiuzhi fall.


    No matter what kind of descending skill Yu Jiuzhi is, he is eating the consequences of his own evil! This is why Xia Shao can control him tonight, but he is not in a hurry to kill him. It''s too cheap for the old man to die like this. He must repay the pain of Shifu''s leg injury for more than ten years! She wants him to eat his own fruit and ruin his reputation!


    If the head lowering skill of Sark is not very powerful tonight, Yu Jiuzhi''s pain will be less. If his descending skill is powerful, Yu Jiuzhi will be guilty.


    This is the so-called self eating evil fruit!


    What Xia Shao didn''t know was that Sark really made a very fierce drop.


    Although, in Sark''s heart, Xia Shao and Leng Yixin are going to bring back a gift from Thailand to his master tongmi, tongmi wants nothing but the virgin''s blood, which has nothing to do with zhongbuzhong head lowering. As long as you''re alive when you go back to Thailand. Therefore, for young Sark, he will not miss any chance to practice head lowering.


    This time, taking advantage of the master''s absence, he boldly practiced the head lowering technique that he had never had a chance to do before - the absolute fall of yin and Yang!


    The key thing used in this head lowering technique is yin-yang grass, that is, the wriggling hay in the attic.


    Yin Yang grass is thick as Yang and thin as Yin. It usually grows together. It is said that this kind of grass grows in tropical jungle and rain forest. It is a strange plant in Borneo islands. Locals call it "Yin Yang head falling grass".


    This kind of grass is used by the headmaster to descend. After descending, it will slowly grow in the body of the middle descending person. The middle descending person will have a high fever for some reason, and then go crazy and die. When you die, yin-yang grass will come out through your body. The dead body is like a scarecrow!


    The most terrible thing is that this kind of head fall belongs to the most difficult "absolute fall" in the head fall world, and those who fall in the middle have only a dead end.


    If Xia Shao could see the yin-yang grass in the attic, she would definitely judge what the descending skill in Yu Jiuzhi is at a glance, but now she can''t. If she knew that Yu Jiuzhi''s was such a fall, she would just sneer - she ate the consequences!


    Since Xia Shao said that Yu Jiuzhi was hit by falling head, the people in the living room were all flustered.


    Head down! This is the existence of terrible magic in the eyes of many people. Those who hear it often fear in addition to fear.


    Political and business celebrities have retreated. They have already retreated to the corner. Now it seems that more people want to escape from the Yu family''s mansion immediately. But these people wanted to escape, but they didn''t dare to escape, because Xia Shao was standing at the gate of the living room.


    This frightened the celebrities and cast more eyes on Xia Shao from Yu Jiuzhi - how did she know that Yu Jiuzhi had fallen head?


    Mo, Mo Fei... Did she do the head lowering?


    "I don''t know how to lower my head. He lowered his head in the middle, but he ate the evil fruit." Xia Shao kindly solved the doubts of the people present, but his eyes were on Yu Jiuzhi''s painful expression and never left, "In the attic in the backyard of the Yu family''s mansion, I hired a Thai headmaster. This headmaster is Master Yu, who claims to have a competition tonight. He has a great style of predecessors and is good at repaying good for bad. He secretly invited me to deal with me. But now I''m not recruited. He''s the one who was recruited."


    "What?!" the guests looked at Yu Jiuzhi in shock. Is this true?


    The Leng family also looked at Yu Jiuzhi. He invited the headmaster to come? He didn''t say it at the party that day!


    Xia Shao smiled and continued to look at Yu Jiuzhi and said, "not only that, but also a very ironic thing. The head lowering master who made Master Yu fall is a disciple of tongmi, the head lowering master of Thailand. His name is Sark! And Sark''s master, tongmi, is one of the murderers who colluded with Yu Jiuzhi and conspired against master Tang more than ten years ago! Oh, what is self eating evil? That''s it."


    "What?"


    "Conspiring against master Tang?"


    "Master Yu?"


    The people present looked at Yu Jiuzhi with unbelievable eyes!


    Li Boyuan, Li Qingyu and Li Zhengtai look at Xia Shao Sark together. Isn''t that the headmaster who helped Li Zhengyu raise the imp? Why is he in the Yu family?


    Li Qingyu narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at Xia Shao. Sure enough, it was her!


    Besides the Li family, including the Leng family, everyone was shocked by Xia Shao''s words. They looked at Yu Jiuzhi with questioning eyes and wanted to hear what he said.


    Yu Jiuzhi''s mood has long been chaotic. He is now in an unprecedented miserable state, injured and in good health. The lies he has maintained for many years are about to be exposed, and his reputation and reputation are no longer the same as before.


    He was held by his disciples, but after hearing Xia Shao''s words, the disciples also looked at him in shock. Even their concerns about the cold and warm just stopped, but many eyes looked at him together and waited for him to explain.


    Yu Jiuzhi was hot all over and his face was so hot that he didn''t know whether it was caused by falling or rising red. He didn''t want to and couldn''t admit it.


    There''s no evidence! Isn''t there?


    He stumbled up from the sofa, tried to fall down several times, trembled his fingers and pointed to Xia Shao, "don''t listen to her nonsense! What evidence does she have! She... She is a disciple of Jieyi generation, and you believe it..."


    "She is not a disciple of the Yizi generation!"


    Before Yu Jiuzhi finished the word "letter", a loud old man''s voice came from the dark Yu family''s big house outside the living room.


    The light from the living room spilled into the yard. It was vaguely visible that the old man was in a wheelchair and was pushed in by a lonely man!


    Before the old man entered the living room, a loud voice came in, "she is not a disciple of the Yizi generation. She was my disciple ten years ago. In the Xuanmen, she is a legitimate disciple!"


    She''s a direct descendant!


    This sound, the old man with strong Qi, shocked the eardrums of the people in the living room again, and the pain was buzzing. However, regardless of how painful their ears were, all of them turned their heads and looked at the door of the living room.


    Yu Jiuzhi also looked up!


    But his eyes didn''t see the old man coming in for the first time. As soon as he raised his eyes, he heard a "crackling" sound. His eyes were blinded by the flash of light at the door!


    flash lamp!


    reporter!


    What''s going on?!


    A digression


    I have revised four or five thousand words, which finally makes me feel that I can send it. I am quite satisfied with both the content and the number of words.


    It was announced last night that I would be criticized this morning, but I found that I was too worried. I revised it and looked on the ground with fear. But we were all too loving! So moved ~ swarm flutter didn''t explain!


    PS: isn''t the number of words in this chapter good? Ask for a ticket first! See if you can put another chapter before 0:00 in the evening, but in the climax chapter, I pay more attention to quality, so I can''t guarantee whether the number of words is wan Geng.

 V3.Chapter 39

    Yu Jiuzhi raised his head, maintained a posture of holding the sofa and pointing to Xia Shao, and fixed himself in the living room.


    Everyone in the living room turned and looked at the door in a posture of looking up or turning around.


    The flash lamp at the door flashed, and the bright light was like a cracked star, which made people''s eyes ache. In the future, people were wrapped in it, and the girl who turned around and looked back at the door of the living room seemed to be swallowed into the bright light and shadow.


    Time, for everyone, trance stops.


    However, time has never stopped. The old man had already stopped in the living room, pushed by a man behind him. Accompanied by media reporters, he sat quietly in a wheelchair and looked into the living room.


    The scene was silent for a moment, but the old man''s eyes had a sense of dignity and pressure. The momentum of the whole body made the people present feel that he was there even if they could not squint and see the appearance of the old man in the shining light!


    There he is! Here he is!


    Who is he? Everyone has a name in their heart, but the feeling of shock, excitement, joy, doubt and confusion makes everyone dare not say that name.


    The old man spoke, "Yu Jiuzhi, do you think I will come back?"


    The old man''s voice was as loud as a bell, which not only woke up the people in the living room, but also stopped the flash of reporters outside.


    At this stop, the old man''s appearance could be seen more clearly.


    It turned out that the old man was really in a wheelchair! He has gray hair and a long gray beard. He has a fairy temperament and has the smell of an expert in the world. His eyebrows and eyes are obviously older than they were more than ten years ago. Years have left traces on his face after all. But fortunately, his face is ruddy, his eyes are bright, he looks energetic and energetic, which is a good look.


    Several of the political and business celebrities present were old people like Li Boyuan. They immediately recognized Tang Zongbo!


    Li Boyuan reacted the fastest. Although he had seen Tang Zongbo three years ago, he was still very excited to see him tonight! Because he knew that he would come to Hong Kong, he also worried about so many days, afraid of his exposure, afraid of his accident, and tonight he finally came! Look at this situation, everything is finally going to be revealed to the world!


    How can he not be excited? This is the nobleman of his life! Guide him to become Li and the benefactor of Jiahui International Group! At that time on Wall Street, Li''s group was the leader of Chinese enterprises that broke out of the siege with the help of Tang Zongbo!


    "Master Tang! Master Tang!" Li Boyuan walked over tremblingly. Li Qingyu and Li Zhengtai held him left and right. He even trembled. "Old Tang! You''re back at last!"


    "Boyuan, I''m back." Tang Zongbo smiled with years of vicissitudes, but more often experienced the calm after the wind and waves.


    "Hey, hey! Just come back! Just come back!" Li Boyuan shook hands with Tang Zongbo. No matter the reporter was taking photos, his eyes turned red and his tone was filled with emotion.


    "Master Tang? Is it really you?" along with Li Boyuan, there are several older generation entrepreneurs. They are almost the same age as Tang Zongbo. When he disappeared, they were at the peak of their career and the most proud age in their life. Now for more than ten years, most of them have retired to the second line under the name of the chairman of the company, Leave the business to the young people of the family. Today, every day is to listen to the company''s report, read newspapers and magazines, and then recall their young days of fighting in the past.


    The older you are, the more nostalgic you are. You are most excited to see an old friend you haven''t seen for many years. However, these people not only sigh, but also wonder.


    "Old Tang? Oh! It''s really old Tang! I didn''t expect to see you again in my lifetime! What''s wrong with your leg?"


    "Old Tang, you... Aren''t you missing? We thought you were old and..."


    "Yes, in those years, many people took advantage of their position to find you, but they didn''t find you! For so many years, there has been no news of your old age. We really think you are no longer alive! This, this... What''s the matter?"


    These old people talked, and the rest of the political and business celebrities in the living room also gathered. Most of them were middle-aged. When Tang Zongbo disappeared, they were still hairy boys in their teens and twenties and had long remembered. Their feelings for Tang Zongbo are not as deep as those of their parents, but some people, because their parents have a good relationship with Tang Zongbo, they often saw Tang Zongbo when they were young and were very impressed with him. After more than ten years, his voice and smile have been blurred in most minds, but his name will not be forgotten!


    As soon as I see Tang Zongbo tonight, the memories of my youth come to my mind. It''s also a different taste.


    "Tang Bo! I didn''t expect to see you tonight! What''s your old leg?"


    "Where have you been all these years? Our old man talks a lot!"


    "Yes, I don''t know how happy my father is to know that you are back!"


    "Yes, uncle Tang! Where have you been all these years? What''s the matter?"


    A group of political and business celebrities surrounded Tang Zongbo and asked one after another, but Li Qingyu was the one who had not spoken. His eyes fell on the girl who turned and smiled at the old man. She didn''t speak and stood outside the circle. It was difficult for the flash to catch her, but she was in his eyes, which nearly disrupted his quiet heart lake for many years!


    What bodyguard! What feng shui master invited from the mainland!


    She is a disciple of master Tang!


    No wonder grandpa called her "world niece"! No wonder grandpa trusted her so much!


    She


    Li Qingyu was immersed in his own memories and shock, but Xia Shao looked at the scene of recognition, and then said, "master."


    Master.


    The girl''s voice was clear and sweet, which was very different from the leisurely and cool posture tonight. She smiled and bent her eyes slightly, which was very soft and lovely.


    The circle surrounding Tang Zongbo dispersed with a hula! Flash again!


    Reporters almost rushed in and opened the shutter for Xia Shao!


    It''s her! It''s her!


    Girl feng shui master who has caused waves in Hong Kong Feng Shui circles these days! It''s said that she is a disciple of Zhang Zhongxian and Zhang Laoyi. It''s a misinformation! It turns out that her real identity is a disciple of master Tang Zongbo Tang!


    Master Tang said it himself just now! Eight years ago, I received it! Heirloom!


    In Hong Kong society, which attaches importance to the inheritance of patriarchal clan system, the status of direct transmission is self-evident. This is the disciple of the first feng shui master of Hong Kong old Feng Shui hall! The younger generation who may inherit the master''s mantle in the future!


    No wonder she was able to give directions to the fortune books of Yu Wang and Qu Leng''s four families in the magazine weekly!


    No wonder she dares to accept Yu Jiuzhi''s engagement!


    no wonder! no wonder! No wonder there are too many questions, but there are still too many questions.


    "Master Tang, it is said that your master hurt Master Yu. Is it true?"


    "Do you have any grudges with Master Yu?"


    "Now you''re back. Did you tell us about your disappearance?"


    The reporters can''t wait to ask questions. Anyway, they know that master Tang wants to expose the truth of this matter when they are released tonight. The political and business celebrities present were also very confused. They dispersed and looked at Yu Jiuzhi on the main sofa in the living room.


    Now, everyone gathered around Tang Zongbo. Only the disciples of Yu family and Leng family did not come. The whole living room suddenly seemed very empty. The people standing in it who were stared at by everyone suddenly felt that they were being attacked by everyone.


    Old man Leng straightened up and stared at the door. His hand was unconsciously tightened and held him. Leng Yixin''s hand was about to deform. Leng Yixin didn''t shout pain or remind her grandfather. She just stood quietly. No matter how the reporter''s flash hit, her eyes always looked behind the old man in the wheelchair.


    The flash came from behind him, reflecting the cold outline of his lonely desert. His eyebrows and eyes could not be seen clearly, just like the feeling he gave, always sinking in the dark.


    For 13 years, she only remembered him when he was a teenager, although it was only a one-sided relationship


    Uncle Xu.


    "Xin''er... Xin''er!" old man Leng trembled and looked at his granddaughter in a low voice.


    Leng Yixin turned to look at the old man beside him and smiled. She was laughing at this time, which surprised old man Leng, but she said, "Grandpa, take it easy."


    Take it easy?


    Who can settle down at this time?


    The disciples of Yu''s family can''t! In addition to looking at Yu Jiuzhi with confused eyes, they did not know how to face the scene in front of them.


    What the hell is going on? Three years ago, when I opened my eyes, didn''t it say that the leader''s ancestor had died in the mainland?


    "Yu Jiuzhi, tell the disciples of Xuanmen that I died in the mainland?" Tang Zongbo looked at Yu Jiuzhi again and looked at the man who had fallen, flushed and disordered.


    For more than ten years, their looks have changed, but some hatred can''t be diluted with time.


    Yu Jiuzhi didn''t speak. At this time, he felt a strange itch all over his body. His blood seemed to rush to his head, making his brain hot. He wanted to go to the attic in the backyard to see what was going on and why the descending surgery fell on him! What kind of health did the other party give him? Did you solve it.


    But he never thought that Tang Zongbo was coming!


    He''s back! The moment he appeared was the scene he was most afraid to see in his nightmare for many years - surrounded by thousands of people, attracted the attention of the world, and the truth came out!


    But this moment has come! It''s time to come!


    Who''s going to tell him what''s going on? How did he fall? Who let the reporter in? Shouldn''t Tang Zongbo be in the zhangjiaxiaolou?


    In the end, how many things he doesn''t know are happening?


    Yu Jiuzhi is probably confused by the repeated events tonight. What he should think about now is not how the current situation happened, but how to deal with the current situation.


    But obviously, this situation is beyond his ability to deal with.


    He doesn''t speak, Tang Zongbo can say. He sneered, "Yu Jiuzhi, younger martial brother Yu! How''s the life of the first feng shui master in Hong Kong in recent years! I heard that younger martial brother Yu has a full house of disciples, a large number of believers, majesty and boundless scenery! How beautiful is the first chair in Feng Shui Hall? Can you sit safely? When you dream back in the afternoon and night, do you think of the people you plotted against when fighting in the mainland 13 years ago?"


    Yu Jiuzhi was shocked, and the disciples around him looked at him one after another! Old man Leng turned his head and looked at Yu Jiuzhi in shock.


    Tang Zongbo was surrounded by a "buzzing" sound! The reporters were stunned. Then they reacted and flashed at Yu Jiuzhi!


    Plot?


    Against whom? Master Tang?


    "Master Tang, what''s going on?"


    "What happened 13 years ago?"


    "What happened?" Tang Zongbo sneered, sat in a wheelchair and looked at Yu Jiuzhi, "In those days, we went to the mainland together to choose a business Feng Shui place for Anqin group and Sanhe Group respectively. Yu Jiuzhi asked me in the name of fighting method to explain that the losers quit the city in the mainland and find another place. There are fights among our customers, so we have always set door rules. We can''t stop dead in the same door. I don''t know. Wait for me after the battle It''s a dead end! Tongmi, the head lowering division in Thailand, the obichris family in Europe, and Yu Jiuzhi! I narrowly saved my life with one enemy and three, but my legs were lost on the hands of the three of them! I had to hide my name and go away from home for several years. Finally, I found a place to rest and recuperate for many years, and I waited until today! Yu Jiuzhi Zhi! "


    When Tang Zongbo said this, his tone was always calm. It seemed that his narrow life had been melted into the memory of the years many years ago. But he didn''t change his eyes until he said this!


    "Yu Jiuzhi!"


    The roar shocked the people who were stunned by the truth. Some people almost jumped up from their original place. Yu''s disciples trembled together, and their minds were blank!


    Tang Zongbo didn''t look at anyone. He only looked at Yu Jiuzhi and asked him word by word: "Yu Jiuzhi! You say, as the leader of Xuanmen, I don''t feel sorry for you! As your senior brother, I feel sorry for you! From the day you started, I feel sorry for you! Tell me!"


    "Assassinate the leader! Suppress fellow disciples! Eradicate dissidents! How many people died in your hands! Tell me!"


    "You knew I was coming to Hong Kong, but you lied to the Wang Qu family and tricked them into besieging the zhangjiaxiaolou to kill me! Tell me!"


    "You can clearly guess that xiaoshaozi is my disciple, but in the name of engagement, you hide the head lowering master and want to harm my disciple! Tell me!"


    "Xuanmen allowed you to enter the school, taught you how to count, and achieved your generation of feng shui masters. Is there anything wrong with you? You want to do these things of bullying teachers, destroying ancestors and killing future generations? Tell me! Break it off one by one and say it!"


    The old man''s voice is like a bell. If the golden bell falls to the ground, he is vigorous and beats Yu Jiuzhi directly in the living room. Yu Jiuzhi staggers back, sits down on the sofa, covers his chest, spits blood foam with heavy breathing, and his face turns red.


    No one helped him. The disciples didn''t know whether they couldn''t bear Tang Zongbo''s inner strength or something else. Each time they heard Tang Zongbo''s question, they took a step back, leaving the sofa empty. There was only Jiuzhi left.


    Yu Jiuzhi covered his chest and lowered his head, but his eyes were lifted vigorously. The blood at the bottom of his eyes was clearly visible. It was a crazy look entangled by repeated blows, shock, hatred and dying struggle.


    He knows? He knows everything!


    How did he know? Over there in zhangjiaxiaolou... Missed it?


    No! No! It''s impossible!


    Xu had a fever. Yu Jiuzhi felt that his whole mind was confused, his ears were buzzing, and everything in front of him was shaking, but he told himself that he couldn''t admit it! He couldn''t admit it even if he died!


    "Hehe, hehe... You, you''re back." Yu Jiuzhi opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse and blood foam sprayed out of his mouth. He looked very scary. Since Tang Zongbo came, he didn''t say a word. Everyone thought he was ignorant and didn''t know how to speak. Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth.


    But what he said stunned everyone, "did you come back and see me replace you for so many years to become the first feng shui master in Hong Kong? Are you jealous? Do you have any evidence that I hurt you? Do you have any evidence!"


    "You!" Tang Zongbo was angry. Xia Shao hadn''t seen him so angry for so many years. He immediately came to the old man and squatted down to help him calm his breath. Tang Zongbo smiled miserably and nodded, "OK, OK, you don''t admit it. Up to now, you still don''t admit it. You want me to bring both the headmaster and Wang Qu, who are hiding in the attic in the backyard, before you admit your guilt! Don''t you?"


    As Tang Zongbo spoke, he looked back at Xu Tianyin. Xu Tianyin nodded, said nothing, turned and left. Looking at the direction he left, it was the way to the back yard.


    Yu Jiuzhi shivered all over, leaned on the sofa, gasped and looked up!


    what?


    He''s got everyone?


    No! It''s impossible! Sark is not that easy to deal with!


    "Bring it if you have the ability. I also want to ask if you found a headmaster to hurt me!"


    "The headmaster is in your house. How dare you sophistry!" Tang Zongbo scolded angrily, "what about Wang Qu''s family?"


    Wang Qu? Wang Qu''s family also fell into his hands?


    How is that possible? What are the Qi boys doing?


    This must be Tang Zongbo cheating him! Maybe he didn''t live in the small building in Zhangjia at all, so he showed up here tonight. And zhangjiaxiaolou has fallen there, hasn''t it?


    "Wang Qu''s family? You can call them! Ha ha... They are dead?" Yu Jiuzhi looked up and smiled wildly, but there was a voice in his heart - what are you talking about! Isn''t that an admission? Shut up!


    But strangely, Yu Jiuzhi found that he could not help himself now. His mind was dizzy. The people in front of him were in a trance, as if there were many faces, and he himself was the same. Happy, angry, calm, crazy, kept turning in his mind, as if many souls shared a body. His mind was still clear, but he didn''t know which voice he was talking with.


    Damn Sark! What kind of health surgery was given to him! He once told him that he would take his two virgins back to his master. Shouldn''t he perform a very powerful health surgery?


    "Hehe, maybe Zhangjia people will die too... Ha ha! Die! Die!" when Yu Jiuzhi had a calm voice in his heart thinking, there was a crazy voice in his mouth.


    The political and business celebrities present were shocked, and the reporters were shocked. Old man Leng looked at Yu Jiuzhi, and the disciples of Yu family felt that the sky had fallen.


    He admitted it!


    He really did it!


    For more than a decade, the most popular Feng Shui Masters in Hong Kong have turned out to be vicious people who secretly harm the leader and fellow disciples, deceive the teacher and destroy their ancestors?


    Amazing Truth! Master Tang has been missing for more than ten years. The truth is that he was killed by his fellow disciples!


    Amazing news!


    Out of their professional acumen, the reporters first reacted, and the cameras focused on Yu Jiuzhi''s face. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. And tomorrow, this twisted face is destined to make headlines in major pages and keep more people awake.


    When the public were shocked and the reporters were aiming at Yu Jiuzhi, an old man''s voice suddenly came from outside the living room and behind the people, "who do you say is dead?"


    With a hula, the reporters at the door spread to both sides! I saw a thin old man with short stature walking into the door. He didn''t look amazing, but his eyes were dignified. The man hasn''t appeared in the weekly page for eight years, but someone still remembers him.


    Zhang Zhongxian!


    "Zhang Zhongxian?" Yu Jiuzhi felt a little tired when he raised his eyes in the living room. His face turned red and blue at the moment. His eyes slowly focused on the door. He saw three figures staggering and finally gathered together to synthesize Zhang Zhongxian''s appearance.


    He''s not dead, he''s not dead


    Yu Jiuzhi''s mind was buzzing. It was all this sentence floating around. However, the blow to him tonight seemed not enough. After Zhang Zhongxian at the door, a man''s arrogant laughter came.


    "Master Yu, didn''t you expect?"


    A man in a black suit and white shirt, but his chest was half open, revealing a dark dragon, strode into the living room. The man walked like a golden dagger, his eyebrows were as dark as iron, his smile was fierce, but his eyes were cold.


    The reporters dispersed one after another, and the political and business celebrities surrounded by Tang Zongbo in the living room also retreated. In Hong Kong, no one doesn''t know the man who came in. In the name of his ruthless style and absolute hegemony, he runs across the world underworld!


    The head of the triad, Qi Chen!


    Qi Chen was not the only one who came into the living room. Behind him, two gangsters pushed and shooed two old people who were tied up and pointed at their heads with a black muzzle. The old people were seriously injured. Both of them were picked off their tendons. There was blood all the way to their wrists. The scene was bloody.


    The reporters took the cameras, but they all looked frightened. They stepped back one by one, as if there was a tacit understanding. No one dared to raise the camera to the man who came in and the man tied to his hand.


    The reporters saw Qi Chen retreating like escaping the devil plague, but after exiting the Yu family living room, they were even more surprised!


    Five meters away from the living room, it has been surrounded by a circle of gangsters! These people are all dressed in suits and black guns in their hands. No one can enter or leave!


    In the living room, Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng scolded angrily.


    "Yu Jiuzhi! You are so insidious! Qu Zhicheng has obeyed you all these years, so you have to kill me tonight?"


    "Evil is rewarded with evil! That''s not bad at all. We''ve been caught, and you''re no better! Your end will be worse than ours!"


    But Yu Jiuzhi ignored them. He only gasped and stared at Qi Chen with bloodshot eyes, "Qi boy!"


    Qi Chen smiled wildly, "Master Yu, kindness is kindness and hatred is hatred. Qi Chen always knows the difference. When you competed with old Tang in the mainland more than ten years ago, you obviously won, but lied to us that you lost. Do you know that Xinshi goes north and has belonged to the Anqin society since then? Do you know how much you have lost to our triad society? I always bear a grudge. These two people will be treated as enemies tonight Return your gift! "


    "You!" Yu Jiuzhi turned his eyes and coughed bloody foam in his mouth.


    Qi Chen had ignored him, but turned around and looked at Tang Zongbo, "Uncle Tang, haven''t seen you for many years!"


    Qi Chen saluted Tang Zongbo according to the rules of the Jianghu. Although his temperament was arrogant, his manners were still rules. He never called Uncle Yu Jiuzhi. Even if yu Jiuzhi was close to the triad again, he had no relationship with Qi Chen''s grandfather. In terms of the generation in the Jianghu, he can''t afford to be called Qi Chen.


    Tang Zongbo is different. No matter how neutral his position is, he is also an old sworn brother of the triad and the anpfp. This is the difference in status. Yu Jiuzhi can''t be the head of Xuanmen. He can''t enjoy many benefits.


    "Qi family boy? Good! You''ve grown up too! After everything here, take me to meet your grandpa." Tang Zongbo said.


    "Cheng!" Qi Chen readily answered and turned to Xia Shao. He had learned that she was a legitimate disciple of Tang Zongbo.


    This woman! If you want to know her identity, you should show some sincerity. Well, he showed his sincerity. The answer... Not bad!


    "I''ll pay you back for saving your life. Don''t send me next time!" Qi Chen smiled, but his tone was overbearing and ordered, but shocked the reporters who retreated outside!


    what do you mean? Qi Chen was invited by the girl?


    But Qi Chen is escorting Master Wang and master qu. is it difficult... Is all this arranged by her?


    Just as the reporters were shocked, the triads who surrounded the living room of Yu family pulled out their guns, turned around and shouted in the direction of the house gate: "who? Stop!"


    Qi Chen frowned and turned around!


    Xia Shao smiled and turned around.


    The political and business celebrities in the living room also looked out. But in the dark night, a handsome man wearing a moon white Tang shirt came. The man''s pace was loose and leisurely. He came with a graceful charm and a smile.


    Before people arrived, the voice came, "if it''s really lively, am I late?"


    The man''s talking room had entered the light and shadow of the living room, but those who saw his picturesque face were stunned. It was not so much the appearance of the stunned man as the identity of the shocked man.


    The head of an Qinhui, Gong Muyun?


    Is he in Hong Kong? Why is he here?


    What... What happened tonight?


    Before they knew what was going on, a triad member who surrounded the living room of the Yu family came to report as if facing a great enemy: "the head of the family! Outside the Yu family''s big house, they were all surrounded by the people of the Anqin society!"


    what?


    Everyone was surprised!


    How clever is Qi Chen? I immediately figured out the culprit of this accident. He suddenly turned his head, stared at Xia Shao and narrowed his eyes, "woman! Are you kidding me?"


    Xia Shao chuckled and looked up at Qi Chen, smiling innocently. "I can''t say that. I haven''t cooperated with Qi, and I don''t know your reputation. Naturally, I have to take precautions."


    to guard against? What a precaution!


    She asked him to go to zhangjiaxiaolou to deal with the people of Wang Qu''s family, but in the end she didn''t trust him. She was afraid that he would leave something behind. She deliberately arranged for the people of an Qinhui to come here for insurance?


    Qi Chen smiled and smiled dangerously! The woman succeeded in provoking his anger!


    But when Gong Muyun didn''t see Qi Chen, he first said hello to Tang Zongbo, looked at Xia Shao and said with a smile, "it''s not fair. The job you arranged for me can come at last. I didn''t see the wonderful place. How can I compensate me?"


    A digression


    Not finished! It''s short of an end. I''ll make it up later. If the audit is gone, we''ll see the end tomorrow morning

 V3.Chapter 40

    Yu Jiuzhi escaped. No one thought of it. He looked badly hurt before. No one thought he had the strength to escape.


    When Xia Shao saw Xu Tianyin chasing after him, he turned to chase him, opened his eyes and said to Zhang Zhongxian, "old Zhang, my master has given it to you! Yu Jiuzhi can''t run far! The people here are scattered first!"


    The truth has been revealed. It is no longer appropriate for these journalists and celebrities to stay in Yu''s mansion. It will soon become a battlefield. It will hurt the innocent. It''s better to let them leave early.


    Xia Shao ran to the distance, and everyone looked at her. Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian shouted behind: "girl! There is an array in the house, be careful!"


    Gong Muyun and Qi Chen also looked at the direction Xia Shao left. A group of people''s attention was on Xia Shao, but at this time, another shadow came out of the living room, and then they heard the shooting sound of triads and an Qinhui.


    Tang Zongbo and others turned around, saw old man Leng trembling and turning around, and shouted at the window, "Xin''er!"


    Zhang Zhongxian rushed over one step and made a system with dark strength. Old man Leng stumbled and fell, which was controlled by Zhang Zhongxian! Behind Zhang Zhongxian, two people suddenly moved again!


    These two are the two disciples of Yu Jiuzhi, Lu Hai and Yue Xiangwen.


    Lu Hai and Yue Xiangwen do not know the truth of that year, nor do they know that Xia Shao''s real identity is the legitimate disciple of Tang Zongbo, but they know that Yu Jiuzhi is the key to her tonight, and they are also one of the people who help her. Although those who don''t know are not guilty, these two people know very well that they thought Xia Shao was a member of Zhang''s family. Even so, they were charged with killing their fellow disciples!


    According to the rules of Xuanmen, maim fellow disciples, break their muscles and veins, abolish skill methods and expel them from the sect! And if you have killed your fellow disciples, you should thank them with death. Although it is now a society ruled by law, old inheritance gangs and sects such as an Qin society, triads and Xuanmen still retain the old rules of Jianghu affairs.


    Now, even ordinary people don''t necessarily get caught by the police. An old sect like Xuanmen is so close to triads and an Qin society. If you clean up a sect, a group of people will die. I''m afraid you can''t even hit the water spray. Tonight, Mr. Wang and Mr. Qu are a good example. They broke their wrists. None of those reporters dared to take pictures! Why? How can anyone touch the underworld with their wealth and life? In the final analysis, it''s just a performance to support the family. Who really jokes about his life and hits the stone with an egg?


    Therefore, Lu Hai and Yue Xiangwen have winked in the dark since Tang Zongbo told them about that year. Fortunately, they were slapped by Xia Shao before. They were seriously injured and didn''t get up on the ground all the time. Later, they had some action ability. They simply fell to the ground and didn''t get up. They planned to wait for the opportunity to act. When Yu Jiuzhi escaped, Xu Tianyin chased him for the first time. They didn''t find a chance, but Leng Yixin didn''t know why he ran away. The guild members outside and the people in the room focused on him. Isn''t this a great opportunity?


    If you don''t run away at this time, when will you stay?


    The two looked at each other, immediately got up with the sharp pain between their chest and abdomen, crossed the window and ran out!


    Behind him came gunshots and Zhang Zhongxian''s angry scolding, and then the old man chased out.


    Zhang Zhongxian was very depressed. He had expected that there would be a shortage of manpower before, but when it was really implemented, he found that there was a real shortage of manpower!


    Tonight, Xia Shao said that Wang Qu and his family would come to besiege the zhangjiaxiaolou. Although they didn''t know where she got the news, they thought that Yu Jiuzhi was likely to make such a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. So they withdrew from the small building early and went to the mountain behind the corpse raising ground opposite. Then they surrounded the disciples of the two veins together with the triad.


    Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng were broken according to the door rules on the spot, but many other disciples, especially those of the Yizi generation, didn''t know the truth of that year, and even tonight, they just thought they were coming to recapture Wang Luochuan and Qu Feng. These people are not guilty to death. Although Xuanmen is a strict sect in the Jianghu, it is not indiscriminate killing of innocent people.


    As far as matters are concerned, many younger generation disciples are just admitted by the master. They happen to be in the same vein. They can''t help themselves and must obey orders. But when Xia Shao scolded Yu Jiuzhi on the mountain, most of the disciples didn''t help Yu Jiuzhi anymore. Just because of this, many people didn''t die.


    But if you say so, you can''t relax your care. Therefore, in addition to the triads, the disciples of the first line of Zhang family stayed in the small building of Zhang family. The people who took care of the two lines of Wang Qu, accompanied by Tang Zongbo and Qi Chen by Zhang Zhongxian, mobilized a group of people again, and then came to the Yu family mansion. Xu Tianyin responded, opened the Yu family gate, let the reporters in, and revealed the truth of the year


    But now, only Xia Shao, Xu Tianyin and Zhang Zhongxian are capable people around Tang Zongbo. Qi Chen and Gong Muyun have good skills, but they are not in the strange Jianghu and their fighting methods are impossible. Seeing Yu Jiuzhi slip away, the girl of the cold family leaves her grandfather and runs away. Lu Hai and Yue Xiangwen also want to escape. How can Zhang Zhongxian not be angry?


    He is not old, and he is not slow to catch up! It''s dark at night. Although the triad people are shooting at the two people who escaped, these people may be good at shooting, but their eyesight in the dark is not as good as Zhang Zhongxian. The old man''s eyes were burning in the dark. At a glance, he saw a figure in front of him. It was Yue Xiangwen who ran slower!


    "Boy! Can you run?" Zhang Zhongxian immediately shouted angrily, and quickly caught up with him!


    This is different from when Xia Shao started with him. Lu Hai and Yue Xiangwen can''t compare Xia Shao''s accomplishments and skills. She had been able to make two or three hundred moves in Zhang Zhongxian''s hand, but Lu Hai and Yue Xiangwen failed. And this time, Zhang Zhongxian was also a killer! The way of his kung fu is to practice his strength. His strength is in one hand. His fingers turn flexibly, just like iron. Grasping people is a blood hole!


    Yue Xiangwen was first caught by Zhang Zhongxian. Zhang Zhongxian fished his shoulder and grabbed a button on his shoulder with his fingers, breaking tendons and wrong bones! The more Xiang Wen softened his whole arm, and there were five bloody holes in his shoulder!


    Under the severe pain, Xiang Wen''s pace slowed down, and the triad caught up with him. Without a word, he shot him in the leg!


    The more he knelt to Wen, Zhang Zhongxian looked up, but Lu Hai ran away.


    When the triad wanted to chase, Zhang Zhong stopped, "forget it! Come back! There''s an array in the house. It seems that a corner has been opened. Don''t chase. You can''t come back. Come back with me first!"


    After that, Zhang Zhong first mentioned Yue Xiangwen and went back. It''s not that he can''t hand over Yue Xiangwen to the triad and go after Lu Hai, but Tang Zongbo is the only one in the living room, and his legs are inconvenient. Zhang Zhongxian is naturally afraid of his accident.


    Now, we can only hope that Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin can solve him, or when we go back, he and Tang Zongbo start the array in the house with the magic method, trap Yu Jiuzhi and Lu Hai, and see if they can escape!


    When Zhang Zhongxian took Yue Xiangwen back, he was meeting a person from the family security association outside and reported, "the woman in charge ran out and the brothers went after her."


    Qi Chen immediately sneered, "waste! Even a woman can''t stop it!"


    Gong Muyun turned back and raised her eyebrows. "When she went out from here, she had to pass through your triad circle first. You didn''t stop her."


    Qi Chen narrowed her eyes. Old man Leng, who was injured by Zhang Zhongxian on the sofa in the living room, was relieved and collapsed.


    Tang Zongbo glanced at old man Leng and saw him dodge his eyes. The old man sighed and looked sad. When Yu''s disciples in the living room saw that Zhang Zhong first mentioned the bloody Yue Xiangwen and fell to the ground, they didn''t know what to do.


    Yu Jiuzhi escaped, and their master also escaped. Although one person was arrested, what will happen to the people in their line?


    Seeing Tang Zongbo looking, all the disciples dodged their eyes. Not all of them wanted the girl badly. There were some who helped secretly, but they were all favorite disciples. Some people really didn''t know the truth. Moreover, they really don''t know that Xia Shao''s identity is


    What can I do?


    Look, Mr. Wang and Mr. Qu have broken their wrists. Is it difficult? The headmaster''s grandmaster is coming back this time to... Clean the door?


    What about them? What will happen?


    The disciples looked at the situation in horror. It was not that no one wanted to escape with Lu Hai and Yue Xiangwen just now, but what happened after they fled? If you can''t escape, according to the sect rules, the disposal must be not light, just like Yue Xiangwen at this time; If you escape, you won''t be a member of the Xuanmen in the future, will you? Is it difficult to secretly find a place to be a Feng Shui gentleman?


    These people are Yu''s family. They are used to calling wind and rain with Yu Jiuzhi. They have always been begged by others. How can they live in the Jianghu and find work by themselves?


    During this hesitation, many people just failed to seize the opportunity to escape, but at this moment, seeing the end of Yue Xiangwen, many people are glad they didn''t escape. It''s better to be cleared out of the door than to be abandoned!


    At this time, the political and business celebrities invited to Yu''s house tonight have not left, and the reporters are also outside the living room. It can be seen clearly that many people have turned white. But smart people know that when they see it, they can only be regarded as not seeing it.


    Tang Zongbo glanced at the current situation. Seeing that the trouble had temporarily subsided, he said, "gentlemen, I''ll come back tonight to clean up the door. You''re afraid it''s unsafe to stay here. Please go back first. I''ll visit again in the future."


    When Tang Zongbo came back, he had to meet some old friends in the past. Among the celebrities present, there were really many second-generation children of his old friends. These celebrities also understand that when things develop like this, they really don''t need to stay here anymore. There are gangs here, and no politician is willing to openly have any contact with them. As for Tang Zongbo, after the reporter exposed his return tomorrow, he will have plenty of opportunities to meet and catch up in Hong Kong in the future. It''s better to leave tonight.


    The same is true of journalists. Since the triad arrived, they dare not shoot again. It''s useless to stay here, even if there is follow-up news. It''s better to go back and sort out tonight''s affairs. Only the return of Tang Zongbo can make headlines and make special reports! Coupled with the Amazing Truth tonight, there will definitely be a storm in Hong Kong starting tomorrow!


    Immediately, everyone said goodbye, but after walking out of Yu''s house, everyone couldn''t calm down.


    It was originally a competition. Who thought the result would be like this?


    It''s really a big play tonight. Yu Jiuzhi is planted, and Wang Qu and his family seem to be finished. What will Hong Kong''s Feng Shui industry look like in the future?


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    After the celebrities and reporters in the living room left one after another, Li Boyuan said he would stay, but no one could persuade him.


    Finally, Tang Zongbo had to advise, "Boyuan, I know you''re worried about me, but look at so many people around me, everything will end tonight. I see you''re not in good health, so I''d better go back and have a rest first. We''ll get together when the things here are handled."


    Li Qingyu also advised, "Grandpa, let my second uncle accompany you back to rest tonight. I''ll stay here. I''ll tell you any news."


    Li Zhengtai helped to say, "yes, Dad. Old Tang must have a lot to do. If you can''t stand it here, old Tang has to take care of you. Why don''t I go back with you first? Listen to Qingyu."


    A group of people advised him. Li Boyuan was not blind to the situation, but Tang Zongbo was kind to him. He wanted to make sure he would be fine anyway, but Tang Zongbo said so. He could only sigh. Who could not help himself?


    Li Boyuan said goodbye to Tang Zongbo, but it is estimated that tonight is also a sleepless night for him. He can''t sleep when he goes back.


    After Li Boyuan left, the living room of the Yu family was cleared at once and became a little empty.


    Qi Chen and Gong Muyun didn''t leave. They didn''t see anyone tonight, but they choked when Leng Yixin ran away just now. Once he opened his mouth, Qi Chen seemed unable to swallow the breath. Even if Tang Zongbo was there, he hummed, "Gong is really bold! Hong Kong is my Qi Chen''s base camp. Do you dare to come here to play encirclement? Those people outside you will be surrounded by my people at any time, don''t you know?"


    "Oh? I''ve been dealing with Qi Dang family for so many years. Do you think I''m such a reckless person?" Gong Muyun stood with his hands down and smiled leisurely.


    Qi Chen raised her eyebrows and looked at Gong Muyun with a mocking smile. Of course, he knows Gong Muyun. He has never been reckless, but he is not straightforward. Work is always tortuous, empty and true. He asked. It''s probably a smoke bomb.


    Qi Chen snorted coldly, "no matter how well arranged, this is also my territory. How many people can you come!"


    "It doesn''t matter how many people can come. What matters is that Qi''s family is here." Gong Muyun smiled deeply.


    Qi Chen heard the speech, his black eyes narrowed and smiled, "you mean I''m in your hand? Oh, who''s in whose hand, I don''t mind trying."


    Before the words fell, Qi Chen had more guns in his hands! He shot as fast as thunder. When he raised his hand, he had fired! Gong Muyun''s reaction is also fast. Usually gentle people act as quickly as the wind. There is a silver pistol in the palm of their hands.


    This confrontation between the two people, the triad personnel around the living room of Yu family and the people who came in with Gong Muyun raised their hands and pointed guns at each other. The scene was tense!


    "You two boys, stop!" Tang Zongbo drank deeply, which shocked Gong Muyun and Qi Chen to stop at the same time, but the two groups of people outside pointed at each other and looked at each other.


    Tang Zongbo glanced at them from left to right. "Don''t look at what time it is now! Don''t worry! You two, I''m close friends with your grandfather. Shoot each other in front of me. Do you pay attention to my uncle!"


    Although Tang Zongbo usually laughs in front of Xia Shao, it is because he is old and Xia Shao is a girl. The old man treats her as a granddaughter and naturally obeys her. But when Tang Zongbo was young, he was also a ruthless role in the Jianghu. Black and white were very dignified. He hadn''t appeared in the Jianghu for more than ten years, but when he was so angry, his Majesty was still there. Gong Muyun and Qi Chen immediately stopped.


    Gong Muyun smiled and bowed to Tang Zongbo. "Uncle, I''m sorry. I''m rude."


    Qi Chen glanced at Gong Muyun and said, "in uncle''s face, we''ll calculate what an Qin will appear here tonight!" then he waved his hand to the triad outside, and the people put down their guns.


    Tang Zongbo looked at them and sighed in his heart. The more blood, the deeper the hatred. When can the two families put down their grievances? He also knows that these grievances can''t be solved by talking, and he doesn''t want to say anything here tonight, but after all, he has deep friends with the old men of the two families. How can he explain if something happens to the two children in front of him?


    "Well, you two, you''d better ask your people to quit. I feel that an array is arranged in the house. If something happens later, it will be bad for those who hurt you." Tang Zongbo ordered.


    Gong Muyun smiled, "uncle, let''s quit. What about the people here? Let''s leave it to us."


    Gong Muyun refers to the remaining Yu''s disciples and old man Leng in the living room. Except for those around the outside, the rest of the people of the an Qin Association came into the living room and pointed a gun at Yu''s disciples. The triad people also came in under Qi Chen''s sign to help look at these disciples.


    When everyone came to the living room, Tang Zongbo said to Zhang Zhongxian, "bring me my compass."


    When Tang Zongbo came here today, he naturally carried all his magic tools. The things were in the bag behind the wheelchair. Zhang Zhong took out the compass and handed it to Tang Zongbo. The disciples of Yu''s line opposite saw the compass in Tang Zongbo''s hand, and their faces changed!


    Compass! The inheritance magic weapon of the leader of Xuanmen!


    It is an ancient compass, which uses the 52 layers with the largest amount of information in the compass, and the most one layer has 384 grids, which is extremely complex. The stars in the sky, the five elements on the earth, eight trigrams, strange doors and other information are all in this big compass. I don''t know how many generations of Xuanmen leaders have used this compass. It condenses the vitality of experts of previous dynasties. It has a strong spirit of gold and auspiciousness. Its accuracy and evil ward function are not comparable to some new compasses on the market.


    The disciples in the living room, except Leng Lao and Zhang Zhongxian, saw the sect''s inheritance of magic tools for the first time, and the waves in their hearts can be imagined.


    It was this compass that Yu Jiuzhi couldn''t find. He couldn''t sit in the seat of Xuanmen leader. Now, let alone sit down, his reputation will be destroyed.


    Because they stood far away and the grid on the compass was too fine, many disciples could not see the specific direction of the pointer, but could only see the fierce beating of the pointer. Gong Muyun and Qi Chen stood beside Tang Zongbo, glancing curiously. Li Qingyu stood behind Tang Zongbo and looked at the compass.


    They couldn''t understand it either. They just saw Tang Zongbo''s eyes beating with the pointer on the compass. It seemed that they could see a lot of information.


    A moment later, Tang Zongbo raised his eyes and looked at the disciples opposite, "did your martial uncle lower the eight golden lock array in the house?"


    The disciples were a little confused, and some of them were obviously surprised when their faces changed!


    Those who changed their faces were the favorite disciples who knew the plan for tonight and helped Yu Jiuzhi plot against Xia Shao. Tang Zongbo''s eyes swept over these faces, with a strong sense of dignity and oppression, which made these people feel cold and shouted bad!


    It''s the way of Tang Zongbo!


    Since Tang Zongbo is the leader of Xuanmen, he naturally has a set of broken array. Since he has seen the compass and analyzed the information, he should have a few in his mind. Why bother to ask the disciple again?


    He''s trying to find out who''s involved in tonight''s event and is ready to clean up the door.


    The disciples who changed their faces suddenly felt half cold, and some people thought they wanted to escape. But look at the black muzzle at the door. Although it can lead the Yin evil spirit to control these people''s actions, there are Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian in the living room. On the art, their little tricks are definitely not enough. After thinking about it, these disciples only feel like death, hoping that the ending will not be too miserable.


    After Tang Zongbo asked, he ignored these people. Instead, he looked at Zhang Zhongxian''s compass and said, "we are in the array. Du men has opened, and Yu Jiuzhi should be there. The array is half dead now. I opened it, and you can protect it for me."


    Zhang Zhong nodded first and sneered, "OK! Old man Yu probably wouldn''t think of it. He worked hard to make the array and asked us to sit in the array! The array is open, and he won''t want to go out for a while! Hum! You open the array first, and I''ll send my five Yin runes out later! Old man Yu''s life must stay in the array tonight! Let him know what it means to eat his own fruit!"


    They are not worried that Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin will be trapped inside after the array is opened. Xia Shao has dragon scales and golden python, and she has the ability of heavenly eye communication. Xu Tianyin has a general, and he has a genius for array. In addition, their accomplishments have been refined and empty! With so many advantages, you can''t deal with Yu Jiuzhi?


    In the heyday of Yu Jiuzhi, Tang Zongbo might still worry about it, but now his right arm is disabled, he has been subjected to descending surgery, and his vitality has been seriously injured. He is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Once the array is opened, with his body, he will not only break the array, but also deal with Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin. He is bound to be careless and powerless.


    Tang Zongbo put the compass on his leg. Even if he drank deeply, his fingers turned over and his energy soared!


    Even if Gong Muyun, Qi Chen and Li Qingyu can''t see the vitality of people, they can feel the sudden change of the old man''s momentum and the unspeakable sense of oppression, so that they have to step back!


    Tang Zongbo''s technique seemed mysterious and strange to the three people, but Gong Muyun and Qi Chen had seen Xia Shao take Jin mang on the island with their own eyes, so they were calm about it. Li Qingyu was naturally calm and didn''t show joy or anger, but his eyes still fluctuated slightly and never left the old man''s actions.


    In the eyes of the disciples, the vitality of the headmaster''s founder is the only one they have seen in their life. His legs are disabled, but his vitality is still higher than Yu Jiuzhi. He is deep and muddy. When he works hard, he has an ancient and distant breath, which is very different from the feeling of fear given by Yu Jiuzhi''s vitality. He is thick and lofty, and has the feeling of being an expert.


    The disciples have never seen Tang Zongbo, let alone his magic. Even if they open their eyes and look at the old man who is really the leader of Xuanmen.


    Tang Zongbo''s eyes soared after a few handprints, and he drank: "Qi!"


    For a moment, the Yin and Yang outside the house moved. Something opened silently


    Just then, Zhang Zhong went to the window first, raised his hand and shouted, "go!"


    The people present didn''t see what he threw out, but the disciples could feel the five evil spirits sent out from the window with the start of the array!


    Then Zhang Zhongxian returned to Tang Zongbo and said, "elder martial brother, the five talismans are bothering you!"


    Although he can control the rune himself, he has to be escorted by Tang Zongbo and look at the old man of the cold family and the remaining disciples, so he gives everything to Tang Zongbo.


    The eight gate golden lock array is a kind of omnidirectional dunjia combined with astrology. It is said that Zhuge Kongming improved this method and drew the famous eight array map.


    Eight doors: rest, life, injury, Du, Jing, death, shock and opening. It is auspicious to enter from the birth gate, the view gate and the door; If you enter from the injured door, startle the door or stop the door, you will be injured; From Dumen and death, people die.


    In history, Cao Ren used this formation for Liu Bei, but it was seen through by Xu Shu, Liu Bei''s military teacher at that time. Although the eight gates were neatly arranged at that time, there was a lack of host in the middle. Therefore, the array was broken when it entered from the Southeast Shengmen gate and came out from the Zhengxi Jingmen gate.


    However, after thousands of years, later generations have their own research on this array, and tonight, Tang Zongbo sits in the eye of the array. He has the ancient star sect evasion method that only the leader and legitimate disciples of the Xuanmen can use. He can change eight sects at any time, and it is difficult to distinguish between life and death.


    At the beginning, Xia Shao used this secret method when he destroyed his uncle Xia Zhitao''s shop Feng Shui. He fled eight doors, reversed good and bad luck, and Shengsheng changed an imperial Feng Shui shop into a situation of breaking money. But what Tang Zongbo wants to do tonight is more difficult than Xia Shao did at the beginning, because he controls the whole eight door golden lock array!


    Before, Tang Zongbo felt that the array had opened a corner, which was where Dumen was. Yu Jiuzhi must have escaped there and used all means to forcibly open the extremely lethal Dumen. When he was not in the array, it would take a lot of time to open the array by force. In addition, he was seriously injured before. Nine times out of ten, he could not move and stayed at Dumen to heal.


    Tang Zong Burton snorted, his fingerprints changed rapidly, turned the location of the changing eight gates, and sent the five Yin man talismans released by Zhang Zhong out of the window to the original Dumen!


    But Tang Zongbo''s behavior shocked the disciples of Yu family!


    What''s that?


    Why do they feel that the eight gates of the array are changing?


    How is this possible?


    What is this technique?


    Naturally, the disciples know that some techniques cannot be inherited by non lineal inheritance. Even if they are shocked! If the eight gates have a way to change, that doesn''t mean that the people in the array can control the changes of the array at will, and the people in the array should constantly solve the array. Even if they break out of the array, they may enter the dead again, keep cycling, and can''t get out anyway?


    This... Is terrible!


    This is the leader, this is the direct biography?


    The disciples looked in horror at Tang Zongbo''s majestic and powerful transformation of the eight gates. At this moment, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin in the eight gate array stopped.


    Xia Shao followed Xu Tianyin and chased him in time. With her heavenly eye, she could see his direction clearly. When the array was just started, Xia Shao caught up with Xu Tianyin.


    When the man saw her catching up behind him, he gave up chasing Yu Jiuzhi and stopped to wait for her. Seeing her running over, he stretched out his hand to pick her up. His deep dark eyes looked at her in the dark, "be careful."


    Xia Shao chuckled. "Be careful what? We can''t deal with a person who was seriously injured and suffered from head lowering? He''s in the attic over there! He forced a corner of the array. He must have consumed a lot. It''s estimated that it''s hard to move in the attic now. Go and have a look!"


    Xu Tianyin nodded silently. Xia Shao wanted to run, but he silently took her hand and held it in the palm of his hand. He attached to the general with one hand and led her with the other. He half covered her behind him with his own body, which led her to the attic.


    Xia Shao didn''t need to be protected like this, but she followed Xu Tianyin with a smile, just as his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, old man Yu is in the right corner of the attic. He is sitting cross legged. There are a row of bottles and cans behind the door. It looks strange. Be careful," Xia Shao said in a low voice.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t speak, but Xia Shao felt that the strength of the man holding her hand was tight, and then blocked her, almost covering her behind with his own body. Xia Shao had to tilt his head and poke out his head hard to see the situation ahead.


    They stepped on the ground with almost no sound and soon felt under the attic.


    However, as soon as they stopped and didn''t go upstairs, the eight door golden lock array was fully started!


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin should know that Tang Zongbo did it! The power of this array to start completely is not the same as that of Yu Jiuzhi''s forced start. The location of the two is Dumen, which is where the array is very fierce. When Yu Jiuzhi forcibly started before, he can only feel that the Yin and evil spirit in the house has been attracted, but this Yin and evil spirit is supported by their vitality, and there is no pressure at all. But after the array was opened, it was different. Not only in the house, but also the nearby Yin demons poured in!


    Xia Shao turned her head and opened her heavenly eyes. She was surprised. She saw that it was not only the nearby Yin Sha, but almost half of the Yin Sha Qi of Hong Kong came here in the direction she could see!


    This evil force is no less powerful than Xia Shao. When she accepted the golden python, she immediately took the dragon scale out of the scabbard. She wanted to protect her body with the Yin evil spirit of the dragon scale, and there was warmth on her body. As soon as Xia Shao looked up, he saw that Xu Tianyin had protected her with his own strength and formed a defense in front of her with the general''s evil spirit. She did a good job in the defense without waiting for her to start.


    After doing all this well, Xu Tianyin stopped Xia Shao again, blocked her head from looking far away, stood in front of her and took her to the attic.


    The two were surrounded by aggressive magic tools. They were calm about the power of yin and evil in Dumen, but Yu Jiuzhi opened his eyes in horror in the attic!


    He is seriously injured now. If he is not a last resort, he is not willing to hide in the fierce array to heal his wounds. Before, he thought that these Yin and evil forces had little impact on him. Here is something left by the head lowering division to protect his body, so he chose here. But now the array is fully open, and the evil spirit here is not what he can bear at this time. Unless he wants to die here, he must be transferred!


    But before he got up, his eyes were suddenly surprised. He obviously felt that there was a different Yin Sha fluctuation under the attic. He immediately knew that there was a pursuer!


    Yu Jiuzhi''s red face looked terrible in the flames of two candles in the attic. His eyes were turbid, but they looked red. His breath was heavy and hid in the corner, like a living old ghost. As soon as he grabbed his coat with his hand, he tried his best to sweep it. The coat immediately rolled up the bottles in front of him. As soon as he was shocked, he broke the door and swept downstairs!


    With these things swept downstairs, there were two candles. The two candles were wrapped in vitality and roared down from the top of the attic, but they didn''t go out!


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin raised their eyes and saw the sudden light. Ordinary people''s eyes would not adapt for a moment. Xu Tianyin suddenly shook Xia Shao out!


    When he shook Xia Shao away, the general had already shot, and the evil spirit wrapped around his whole right arm. With a sweep of darkness, the Yin evil spirit swallowed the fallen corpse oil candle. The fallen bottles and cans were cut open by the general''s blade! The things inside suddenly exploded and bounced out. I felt the smell of body oil swallowed in front of Xu Tianyin''s arm. Those things rushed towards him!


    "Elder martial brother!" Xia Shao''s face suddenly became cold behind him. His heart hung in his throat and shouted, "rhubarb!"


    In the air, ghosts were crying and wolves were howling, and the huge golden scale Python seemed to come out of the ground, jump into the air, and pounce on those things in the air!


    When the golden Python jumped down, Xu Tianyin''s face was cold and fierce, and he was not as quiet as ordinary people. He didn''t hide. As soon as his arm was raised, the Yin evil of the general''s dagger wrapped around his arm suddenly became several times stronger, and shook three times in the air from a distance!


    Those things were ejected repeatedly. The golden Python was just under the cover and swallowed them!


    Those things felt wriggling in the black Yin evil spirit of the golden python. They struggled very much, but they were all stiff and motionless in a few seconds. Then they fell down from the Yin evil spirit and fell to the ground. When they looked at it, they were a pile of poisonous insects such as scorpions and centipedes!


    Although Xia Shao knew that these poisonous insects were dead, she was not relieved to see these things pounce on Xu Tianyin just now. She pulled Xu Tianyin back and quickly helped him check whether there were any poisonous insects missing the net.


    It was dark, but the man''s eyesight in the dark was excellent. Her anxious look looked in his eyes, and the man''s eyes were rarely softer. But then he looked up slightly. His dark eyes lit up at night. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After recalling for a while, he raised his hand, held her in his arms, and then patted her back with his big palm. Sure enough, as soon as the girl was held in his arms, she put her hand around his waist, buried her face in his chest, and put her forehead against him, as if she were feeling his breath and calming her emotions.


    "Next time you want to hide, do you hear me?" her voice trembled, but soft.


    "Yes." the man replied in a low voice. He recalled that when he was in a private club last time, she was out of control. He didn''t know how to coax her. Later, he found that holding her and patting her back would have a soothing effect, so he tried again tonight. I didn''t think so.


    He raised his hand again and patted her on the back. This time, he drew inferences from one instance and smoothed her back to help her smooth her breath. Sure enough, after a while, she calmed down. Just looking at him, it seems that he is not angry, and he is not allowed to go ahead this time. She took his hand, changed her to be in front and he was in the back, and said, "the old man ran away and went after him."


    Then without saying a word, he ran in the direction of the attic.


    As soon as they walked on their front feet, they stumbled into a man on their rear feet. The man had a gunshot wound on his shoulder and was bleeding all the way. It was Luhai who escaped from the living room. He found that the position of the eight gate changed automatically, causing him to escape several times. He wanted to take a breath, but suddenly there was a dark wind behind him!


    As soon as Lu Hai turned back, five evil people in the dark rushed towards him!


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin didn''t go far away, so they heard a scream. They turned back. Xia Shao kept his eyes open and found that she was impressed by this person and was being entangled by five Yin people. It seemed that they were about to lose their support.


    Isn''t this man over there in the living room? How did you escape?


    Xia Shao immediately glanced at the yard of the Yu family''s mansion. When she found that only Lu Hai and Yu Jiuzhi were trapped in the array, she was a little relieved, and then ignored Lu Hai. Those five Yin people are enough for him. They will not get out of this array according to his cultivation. Being trapped in it is tantamount to dying! Her goal now is Yu Jiuzhi, or the result, the old man doesn''t matter!


    Xia Shao turned around and just wanted to explain the direction. When he went after Xu Tianyin, he felt that the man took her hand, walked in front of her, and then said, "over there."


    Xia Shao was stunned and his eyes were swept away. Yes, it''s over there. But... How did he know?


    Xu Tianyin didn''t speak, so he took Xia Shao to the array. Xia Shao followed behind, stunned and speechless, but found that Xu Tianyin was completely familiar with her!


    The position of the eight Gates has been changing and is not fixed in which direction. One moment is the place of the birth gate, and the next may be the death gate. Xia Shao wanted to see the Qi and eight trigrams of yin and Yang by relying on the heavenly eye. Then, when Xu Tianyin''s eye, he took him to avoid the fierce array along the road, and then went after Yu Jiuzhi.


    But unexpectedly, Xu Tianyin didn''t need her to show the way at all. He took her in front. Once the position changed, he knew immediately!


    This is incredible! Without the ability of the heavenly eye, it is impossible to find out the location of the eight trigrams dunjia without looking at the compass! If you walk in a constantly changing array without looking at the compass, ordinary people will definitely dizzy themselves!


    But Xu Tianyin''s sense of direction is amazing. He doesn''t even look around. When the position changes, he can immediately react. He takes Xia Shao to avoid the two fierce positions of Dumen and Death Gate, and even the three second fierce positions of injury, shock and rest can be avoided by him. He walks around the auspicious gate of life, scenery and opening, and every time the position changes, he can find where to be safe!


    This makes Xia Shao follow behind, a little silly. She was led by Xu Tianyin for some time. After avoiding the fierce position several times, she even began to doubt whether he also had heavenly eyes!


    But on reflection, she thought it was unlikely. If he does, he has no reason to hide it from her. And he didn''t seem to know where Yu Jiuzhi was. He just avoided the fierce position and looked for someone in the yard.


    Xia Shao wondered, what''s going on?


    Just thinking, the position under his feet showed signs of change again, but just when it would remain unchanged, Xia Shao obviously felt that Xu Tianyin held her hand tightly and took her away from here quickly!


    They ran out, the position has changed! Xia Shao looked back and saw that the position he was in had become a dead door!


    Xia Shao was surprised, and an idea suddenly flashed in his heart - he... Shouldn''t it be based on perception?


    Because the position hasn''t changed just now, Xu Tianyin keenly felt it. Even if you open your eyes, you can''t see it until the array position changes. Although the change of position is only in an instant, Xu Tianyin can take her away before an instant. This is not by perception, but by what?


    Xia Shao remembered Xu Tianyin''s keen perception when he opened his eyes to her. For example, at the hotel, even the master didn''t feel it, but he found it! It can only be said that his perception is much sharper than ordinary people. In other words, this should be a beast like intuition, perception of danger!


    With his perception of danger and safety, he is taking her to battle, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people! Under what circumstances can a person develop such a keen sense of danger?


    Moreover, if he only depends on his feelings, he really doesn''t need to care about the position. For him, the array is in vain. As long as he feels dangerous or safe, he can break the array. This is even better than Tianyan''s ability to break the array!


    If Xu Tianyin''s feeling is so accurate, no wonder master will say that he has a genius in array. Isn''t it? Not to mention how he arranged the array, he said to solve the array. For him, he doesn''t even need to look at the direction of the array. What else can he talk about solving the array? It''s nothing.


    Xia Shao shook her head. She seldom admired anyone. This time, she really sighed. She asked herself if she couldn''t open her eyes, her perception ability was definitely not so strong.


    But at the same time, some sad emotions poured out from the bottom of her heart. It is definitely not easy for a person to develop such ability. How many dangers can she cultivate?


    This unspeakable emotion bothered her and kept her silent behind Xu Tianyin all the way. I don''t know how many times she avoided the fierce array. Xia Shao raised her eyes and saw Yu Jiuzhi''s figure not far ahead!


    She immediately said, "elder martial brother, it''s not far ahead!"


    Xu Tianyin glanced and saw that it was the place of birth. He ran over with Xia Shao.


    Before they arrived, Yu Jiuzhi felt it. He was obviously very tired, but he had a strong will to survive at the moment of life and death. He got up and wanted to escape again.


    But Xia Shao shouted angrily behind him, "rhubarb! Bite me! Bite to death!"


    A digression


    There were two power outages last night, and the intermediate network was not connected. Recently, there has been a strong wind and all kinds of electricity.


    If the power is OK tonight, there will be two more.


    Girls, pay attention to the announcement~


    PS: I''m worried about Miss Leng''s sister paper. I can only say that it''s a setting problem. It''s not a romantic article. We won''t make a woman for emotional problems, so we can rest assured. There is nothing to destroy the relationship between elder martial brother and sister Shao. The main line of this article is still Feng Shui and business.

 V3.Chapter 41

    "Rhubarb! Bite me! Until you die!" the girl''s clear cry came from behind. Yu Jiuzhi was surprised and ran forward with his chest covered without looking back.


    He knew that rhubarb was not a dog, and the injury to his right arm was due to it. But tonight he had no strength to fight with it as he did on the mountain that day. Now he had no strength to make the symbol of emptiness at all. He is at the end of a powerful crossbow. His position is constantly changing. He keeps avoiding the fierce position back and forth. He has exhausted his last strength, not to mention the void talisman. He feels tired even running.


    Yu Jiuzhi felt that his whole body was burning, and something seemed to grow in his flesh and blood. It hurt, but it itched. Those things were all over him. He wanted to scratch, but he didn''t have time to scratch. His head is getting hotter. Everything in front of him is shaking and ghosting. He can hold on until now with a unwilling willpower.


    But he knows that tonight should be his doom.


    He went to the attic in the backyard and found something similar to yin-yang decapitation grass on the floor of the table. There were also some residues of grass ash in the ash of decapitation. His heart was cold at that time. Yin and Yang fell. This was the absolute fall! There is no solution in the head lowering operation. Even if the head lowering master dies, there is no solution.


    Tonight, he will die. And it won''t die too well.


    Yu Jiuzhi knew all this, but he still didn''t sit and wait to die. He was unwilling to die at the hands of Tang Zongbo! He was even more unwilling to die at the hands of his disciples!


    He has disappeared for so many years. Why should he come back?


    Tang Zongbo robbed his life. Now, he has to come back and destroy his life.


    How can he not hate? Even if he dies, he wants him to experience the taste of getting nothing!


    Tonight, whoever comes after him will die!


    He told himself this, but he didn''t expect that the two people in the attic couldn''t catch the way. Those deadly poisonous insects could be avoided by them! Why didn''t you take a bite? Even a small mouthful, before he died, he could imagine Tang Zongbo''s crying old face and the pain of white haired people sending black haired people


    Now, his disciples are not dead, and he is the one who is going to die.


    Yu Jiuzhi smiled miserably. He kept walking at his feet, and the position was still changing. He could not distinguish between bad and good. He just ran forward, but his staggering pace was not as fast as the spirit behind him.


    There seems to be a heavy dark cloud on the top of my head. It''s obviously night, but I feel like a dark cloud on the top. Yu Jiuzhi stumbled up and wrapped a golden scale Python in the dark evil spirit on his head. The python vomited a letter. The letter was thick and long, as if it could tie him up. Yu Jiuzhi narrowed his eyes and wanted to hide, but he spent time in front of him. He always felt a shadow shaking, and the golden Python was too huge. He didn''t know whether to run left or right. When he was slow in thinking, he saw the golden Python open his mouth and press his head down in the air!


    Yu Jiuzhi was swallowed in half, revealing only two legs outside. He was directly lifted from the ground into the air. He was dying, but he struggled very badly. Xia Shao saw that he was not only pedaling his legs, but also struggling violently in the mouth of the golden python.


    He looked like he was struggling, but the golden Python suddenly became weak. Suddenly, there was a burst of ghosts crying and wolves howling around him. Its head suddenly threw up in pain, spit Yu Jiuzhi on the ground, and the thick Python tail hit him hard!


    "Rhubarb?" Xia Shao''s eyes changed and he was in the same place. When he stepped on the tree, he was about to take off, but his wrist was pulled! When the body stopped, Xu Tianyin had stepped on the tree, and the general''s evil spirit in his hand immediately wrapped him and protected him.


    Xia Shao saw Xu Tianyin reach out in the air and probe into the mouth of the golden python. She jumped in her heart and shouted in horror, "rhubarb! Don''t shut up!"


    Jin mang was obviously attacked by Yu Jiuzhi. Xia Shao wanted to go to her just now, but who wants Xu Tianyin to hold her!


    This man, what a mess! Golden Python is her spirit talisman. Naturally, it won''t hurt her. Since she received it, its Yin and evil spirit had no effect on her. It was nothing even to probe into the mouth of the golden python. But Xu Tianyin is different. He is not the owner of golden python. Its evil spirit has an impact on him!


    Although Jin mang doesn''t know Xu Tianyin, when he shows up, he sees Xia Shao with him and knows it''s his own, and he wants to help it. So he opened his mouth and shook his head. Xu Tianyin put his hand in and grabbed a paper symbol from his upper jaw!


    Xia Shao looked up at the air and saw that Xu Tianyin was all right. As soon as his heart was down, he saw that he was holding a paper symbol in his hand, and his eyes suddenly cold! This Yu Jiuzhi will hurt people if he dies!


    When her eyes were cold, the dragon scale in her hand was already overcast! Standing still, he waved at Yu Jiuzhi''s left arm!


    A blood line flew up and an arm flew away.


    As soon as his arm fell, Yu Jiuzhi''s left shoulder began to draw another blood line! Xia Shao looked up and saw that the general in Xu Tianyin''s hand was also cut off at his left arm during the landing. But he cut it in the air, half a beat slower than her. After Yu Jiuzhi''s left arm flew out, Xu Tianyin''s knife fell on his left shoulder.


    Suddenly, Yu Jiuzhi''s shoulder was cut off, and blood gushed out and spilled all over the floor!


    Xu Tianyin fell to the ground, but he didn''t look at Yu Jiuzhi. He went to Xia Shao and spread out his palm in front of her.


    Xia Shao looked into Xu Tianyin''s hand and saw that the effectiveness of the paper symbol had changed - after all, the golden Python was not an ordinary Yin Ling. Just a piece of paper symbol could not hurt it too deeply, but the symbol was stuck on its upper jaw, which was its soft place, so it was very uncomfortable.


    Xia Shao''s eyes are colder, but when he raises his eyes, Jin mang has picked up Yu Jiuzhi again!


    At this time, Yu Jiuzhi''s left shoulder was cut off and his right arm was useless. He really couldn''t use Yin moves anymore. Jin mang takes revenge and takes Yu Jiuzhi in his mouth. As Xia Shao said, he bites one by one until he dies!


    But Xia Shao saw that it didn''t look like it was simply biting, but swallowing something. Xia Shao opened his eyes and found that Yu Jiuzhi''s vitality was getting weaker and weaker, as if he had been swallowed by a golden Python!


    After swallowing it, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling around was indeed much lower. The vitality of an alchemist who was also empty not only made up for his injury, but also seemed to enhance his evil power.


    But this is not obvious, because this guy didn''t swallow Yu Jiuzhi''s vitality in one bite. He came one bite at a time, rolled his body with a python on the way, and played with his tail in the air.


    Take a bite and pat twice. Take a bite and throw it twice. After seventeen or eight bites, it seemed that he had swallowed it up, so he vomited people to the ground and smashed his tail!


    Only a dull landing sound was heard, and a huge black cloud floated over his head. As soon as Xia Shao looked up, he took out the Jinyu Linglong tower. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t have the mind after all. He took the golden Python back first, let it rest in the tower, and offer it some delicious food when he went back. He''ll see if its cultivation has risen in the future.


    Xia Shao''s eyes fell to the ground in the distance. Yu Jiuzhi was deeply poisoned by Yin and evil, and his body was stiff. At night, I couldn''t see his black face, but I could see that his seven orifices began to bleed. His eyes were still moving and turned slowly, but his eyes were scattered and had no focus.


    Yu Jiuzhi is dying.


    He could no longer see the people standing in front of him. It was dark for him, only a little light, but dense weeds began to grow inside.


    He felt something breaking out in his body, but he couldn''t feel much pain. In other words, his body has already been in pain, and the feeling of pain to numbness may refer to the feeling at this time.


    At this moment when I clearly feel that life is passing, my mind does not know why, but it is no longer on death.


    Yu Jiuzhi looked at the light in the distance and felt that the light was getting stronger and stronger and gradually spreading. He tried to see the light beyond the weeds, which was the clearest view he could see now. However, he could see nothing. There was nothing in the light except the dazzling light.


    Nothing


    His life was like this, and in the end he got nothing. Everything robbed must be returned in the end. All his life, he lost to Tang Zongbo


    But he still doesn''t understand why he lost.


    In those days, the patriarch had to choose disciples to enter the house.


    Tang Zongbo, he and younger martial brother Leng joined the same school in the same year. In terms of talent, he was on a par with Tang Zongbo. Younger martial brother Leng was a little inferior in talent, but he was hardworking and modest. The grandmaster summoned the three of them to him.


    "I''m only going to take one disciple into the room. I value all three of you very much. I''ll focus on your school examination. The one who wins is the best disciple of Xuanmen. I''ll take him as my direct descendant and marry my granddaughter to him."


    He clearly remembered that when the grandmaster finished, he turned and waved to the three of them, saying only, "it will last for a year, let''s work hard. Show me how much you can do."


    Show it?


    How?


    In terms of talent, he is on a par with Tang Zongbo. In terms of ability, he consciously does not lose him.


    Tang Zongbo has not changed much in a year. He still practices martial arts and likes to make friends. There are people who call him brothers everywhere. His contacts are obviously better than him. Up to dignitaries and dignitaries, down to peddlers and pawns, black and white, three teachings and nine streams, there is no one who does not call him "Lord Tang".


    But he just doesn''t like him! Everywhere I go, I seem to be very happy. Feng Shui Masters in Xuanmen always make friends with others. Why should they lower their style? It''s like setting up a street stall to deceive people. You have to connect with people yourself.


    It''s better to hold the younger martial sister in hand than to do so. Didn''t the founder say? Those who win are accepted as their own disciples and marry their younger martial sister as his wife. In the final analysis, as long as the younger martial sister is willing, doesn''t it mean that the legitimate disciple is determined?


    In this society, never talk about fairness. Only those who know how to grasp opportunities can become masters.


    As long as the younger martial sister falls in love and becomes the legitimate disciple of her ancestor, what fame, wealth and contacts do not automatically come to the door after she gets the Xuanmen? No matter how hard you try and make more contacts, in the end, others will go to the name of the leader of Xuanmen. Who cares about your disciples?


    Tang Zongbo will not be his opponent! On seeing through the essence and looking at the overall situation, Tang Zongbo is not his opponent.


    Younger martial brother Leng, he didn''t care at all. Younger martial brother Leng is too gentle and talkative. He doesn''t have enough courage to do things. He can''t be the leader of a school.


    From the beginning, his opponent was only Tang Zongbo.


    In a year''s time, the grandmaster was really strict with them in the technical examination, but usually they still do their own things.


    After only half a year, the grandmaster called the three of them to ask them a question, "I have such a granddaughter under my knee. I said I wanted her to marry my rooming disciple, but I will consider your wishes. Otherwise, I will not be in the future. Who is bad to my granddaughter, and I have no face to see her parents below. So I called you today to ask if you would like to marry my granddaughter if you become my rooming disciple."


    The founder didn''t say whether the reluctance would affect the selection of disciples.


    The three people have different answers to this.


    Tang Zongbo said that he had a sweetheart. If the grandmaster was not there, he would treat the younger martial sister well and treat her as a sister.


    Yu Jiuzhi remembered that when he heard this sentence, he laughed in his heart. He said he would.


    As for younger martial brother Leng, he said that the two elder martial brothers have higher talents than him. He can''t compare them in terms of talent and ability.


    After listening to their answers, the grandmaster nodded. Without saying anything, he let the three of them go down.


    Six months later, on the day when it was agreed to choose his own disciples, Yu Jiuzhi remembered that he had not slept all night and was rarely nervous. He knew that there would be a harsh school examination today.


    But he was wrong.


    There was no school entrance examination. The ancestor didn''t even ask the three of them to go there. Instead, he directly summoned the sect elders and disciples and publicly announced that he would accept Tang Zongbo as his legitimate disciples.


    Yu Jiuzhi is confused! He doesn''t know why!


    He couldn''t figure it out. He thought that Tang Zongbo must have played some tricks behind his back. He was unconvinced and wanted to ask Tang Zongbo for clarification, but his grandmaster called him alone.


    The grandmaster asked him if he was willing to marry his younger martial sister. If he was willing, he would announce their marriage to the sect.


    Yu Jiuzhi was a little confused at that time. He didn''t understand what medicine the grandmaster sold in the gourd. What was the agreement that the legitimate disciple would marry the younger martial sister? Why did Tang Zongbo become the legitimate disciple and the grandmaster want to marry the younger martial sister to him?


    He didn''t understand. He just remembered that he didn''t answer immediately. He saw the ancestor sigh, waved his hand and told him to go down.


    Since then, the grandmaster never mentioned marriage again.


    He was frustrated, never before. I only remember one day when he was drunk and saw the younger martial sister who came back from practicing martial arts piling in the backyard. Her face was red and sweating in the sunset. She was carrying a small lancet in her hand, and the red tassel on the handle fluttered in the wind. He was a little distracted. His steps were unstable, so he fell to the ground and watched her come over with a smile, but didn''t help him, but just took it away His wine bottle.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you understand?" her smile was very soft and her words were lighter than the wind that afternoon, but her words were heavily printed in his heart.


    "This shows that you don''t understand what Xuanmen is at all. Which generation of Xuanmen''s ancestors passed on the position of leader to their close relatives and descendants? The position of leader can be established without establishing relatives. Just because of this, each generation of leader is an expert in the world, and the sect has been inherited for thousands of years."


    "My grandfather really wants to find a good marriage for me."


    "But there can be many disciples, but there is only one granddaughter and son-in-law."


    "If you choose to be his grandson-in-law, you can only be his grandson-in-law."


    "It seems that you don''t really want to marry me. Between Xuanmen and me, you pay more attention to the former."


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that when people are dying, they will think of a lot of things before. It turns out that this is true.


    Immersed in the previous memory, I don''t feel pain or confusion. I just don''t know why things that I haven''t thought of for many years will come to my mind.


    Maybe I''m really dying


    Yu Jiuzhi looked at the light in the distance. The light began to shrink and the world began to become dark. His consciousness was blurred. He couldn''t feel anything around him, but he didn''t know why he heard a humanitarian nearby: "elder martial brother, did you get hurt by the evil spirit of rhubarb just now?"


    The girl''s voice was soft, with the tenderness unique to her age, and her words were full of tension and care.


    The man didn''t speak, but his dark eyes looked at her, turned his arm over, looked up and thought, and then held her in his arms with his other arm and patted her back.


    The girl couldn''t cry or laugh, and her expression was tangled.


    Yu Jiuzhi slowly closed his eyes and saw the flowers exploding in front of him. There was the early autumn of the year... Ah, it was not much different from the present time.


    The Bauhinia blossoms behind the Feng Shui hall are very beautiful. The three of them first joined the sect and walked around the martial arts hall together, but they were legally restrained in front of the hall. Three novices fell down and jumped out from behind the tree. A female doll with a young voice and a disappointed face.


    "What! You three are new disciples? Not as good as me. Unfortunately, Grandpa will allow me to start next year. I have to call you senior brothers then. Really!"


    "Hey! You three! I''ll be better than me when I get started next year! Otherwise, I''ll go to grandpa to protest and let you three call me senior sister!"


    When I was a child, I never thought that my temper would become gentle when I grew up.


    Younger martial sister, you are wrong. When I said yes to my ancestor, it wasn''t just because I wanted to be a legitimate disciple


    I want to have both. Is that wrong? How many people in the world have both fish and bear''s paw? Tang Zongbo is one of them.


    But what about me? In the end, I didn''t get anything.


    You married overseas and died early in middle age. And I, middle-aged wife lost, children and grandchildren sick, only one granddaughter sound.


    I thought I could always get one of Tang Zongbo''s fish and bear''s paws in my life, but I still had to give it back to him after all.


    Senior brother, up to now, I don''t think I''ve done wrong. I never think I''m inferior to you.


    But I lost to you after all


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin have been watching from a distance. They don''t know the last thoughts of a dying man, but they can see the residual arms on the ground, the blood on the red ground, the dead grass growing on the body, and the terrible face of the old man with seven orifices bleeding.


    Famous as the first feng shui master in Hong Kong for more than ten years, this is the end.


    He has done too many things worthy of death, but only he knows the past.


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin didn''t clean up Yu Jiuzhi''s body, but after they determined that he was dead, Xu Tianyin pulled the general out of the ground. This is when Yu Jiuzhi was dying. He inserted the dagger into the array, stopped the changes of the array with magic methods, and informed Shifu that he could stop.


    Soon after the array stopped, Yu Jiuzhi died.


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin took their daggers, turned back together and reported to Tang Zongbo.


    They didn''t know. Shortly after they left, the back door of Yu''s mansion was opened. Leng Yixin pushed Yu Wei in.


    Yu Wei is sitting in a wheelchair. Her red skirt is flying in the dark. A cold and gorgeous face has disappeared for a few days. She has lost a lot of weight. Her cheekbones are highlighted. Her face is so thin that only a pair of eyes are left, filled with anxiety and panic.


    "Grandpa? Grandpa?"


    "Do you want to call everyone?" Leng Yixin''s voice was as calm as water, looking at Yu Wei in front.


    "You said my grandpa escaped. You said there was an array in the backyard. Where?" Yu Wei looked back, frowned and asked anxiously.


    "Don''t you feel that the array has been opened here? You just can''t move your legs, and your perception has degenerated?" Leng Yixin''s expression is not a little sarcastic. She calmly just seems to be stating the facts. "The array has been opened. Either your grandfather escaped. Or he is dead."


    "No! No! My grandpa can''t die! He''s my grandpa! How could he die?" Yu Wei frowned and became angry at Leng Yixin''s words just now. Hearing that Yu Jiuzhi might be dead, she nearly collapsed, and her words almost roared out.


    Leng Yixin frowned gently at her volume, "if you still want to find your grandpa, just keep your voice down. There were people around the house before, and now it''s estimated that you should withdraw to the inside. Otherwise, you think it''s easy for me to push you in?"


    Yu Wei was obviously suddenly told about tonight. It was a big mess. She was usually proud and strong. Now she really shut up.


    "Look for it," Yu Wei heard Leng Yixin say, and then let her push her to look for someone like walking in the house.


    Yu Wei is very upset. She just woke up a few days after her operation. The doctor told her that her legs would take six months to a year to recover, and she was in a bad mood. For such a long time, should she be in a wheelchair?


    She has never sat on such a shameful thing since she was young!


    half a year! She won''t have a chance to revenge until half a year or a year later? A bunch of rubbish! Whether it''s a doctor or a sect, none of them can make her feel better! So is Li Qingyu. He has seen her from the future in the past few days. At least, she is the future young lady admitted by their Li family!


    She can''t wait to get up at once. She has too many things to do. She wanted to ask Li Qingyu why he didn''t come to see her. She wanted to ask Li whether he wanted to rob his grandson. She wanted to ask people in the sect why they were provoked in magazines and didn''t say a word? She also wants to avenge herself!


    But she didn''t know that Grandpa would fight that bitch tonight. If she knew, she would ask to watch the war and make up two knives by herself. But she didn''t expect that Grandpa failed tonight? The head and ancestor of Xuanmen are back?


    Headmaster and grandmaster... Aren''t you dead? Why did Leng Yixin tell her that grandpa was the culprit? Why did she tell her that the cheap woman she wanted to kill was actually their martial uncle, the direct female disciple of the leader''s ancestor?


    How did this happen?


    How could this happen


    She won''t! Why is that?


    What made her most confused was why Leng Yixin would say... Grandpa was killed by head lowering?


    She can''t believe it! The doctor did not allow her to leave the hospital. They forced them out of the hospital and returned to the mansion. Yu Wei doesn''t believe it. It''s true. She doesn''t believe Grandpa will die. She absolutely doesn''t believe


    But the truth is always cruel.


    Yu Wei first saw a stump on the ground. The smell of blood came from the wind. Her eyes were fixed on the broken arm. The watch on her wrist was grandpa''s. she knew him. But... She dare not recognize a corpse not far ahead.


    Is that a corpse? Covered with withered grass, like a fake scarecrow. But the scarecrow has no left shoulder. His face is bleeding from seven orifices, like Halloween Ghost makeup, in a Gothic and dark way of death.


    Yu Wei stared at the body. She sat rigidly in her wheelchair, as if her soul had been pulled away. She didn''t know sadness, anger, or even rushed over. She just stared at her as if nothing was enough to pull her back from the state of withdrawal.


    "He''s dead." even a calm word came from behind, but it didn''t pull her back.


    Until another word came from behind.


    "Die, too."


    Yu Wei heard this, but she didn''t react immediately. A word passed through her mind for a long time. Before she could figure out what it meant, a thin and cool knife appeared on her chest.


    There was blood on the tip of the knife, dripping on her red skirt, and nothing could be seen at all. Yu Wei felt a heat in her heart. She moved her eyes hard, lowered her head to see the knife through her chest, and then raised her eyes hard, looked up and looked down at her Leng Yixin.


    Leng Yixin smiled and smiled gently, a smile that was not suitable for this atmosphere, gently said, "you know, Uncle Xu is back."


    Uncle Xu?


    Who is that?


    "Oh, you haven''t seen him. Maybe I''m the only one who has seen him among the female disciples of Xuanmen. I thought that if the leader''s ancestor died, he would never return to Xuanmen, and I wouldn''t see him again. But the leader''s ancestor didn''t die, he came back."


    So?


    "You know, he came back to avenge the leader''s ancestors. So I should always do something."


    So?


    Yu Wei looked at Leng Yixin''s smiling face strangely. Her smile is not fake. For so many years, she rarely sees her smile. Occasionally, it is also an ethereal smile. But this time she was really smiling, with a smile in her eyes. She really thought it was natural to kill her.


    "You..." Yu Wei seemed not to know Leng Yixin.


    "Don''t thank me. I just let you die with your grandfather for years of love. Anyway, the Yu family will be cleaned up. Even if you live, you won''t feel very good for the rest of your life. You know, your legs can never stand up. With your temperament, you will die and live. In that case, why don''t I give you a ride." Leng Yi smiled happily, Calm tone.


    what?


    Her legs


    Yu Wei''s face was white and bloodless. She was stunned again. But at this time, she felt cold in front of her chest, something left her body, and something gushed out of her body. It was very hot, but her body began to get cold.


    "Bang!" Yu Wei rolled over from her wheelchair to the ground, staring at Leng Yixin with her eyes closed.


    In her dying consciousness, she saw the corners of the woman''s lips smiling, then put away the blade and turned to the front yard.


    ¡­¡­


    As Leng Yixin walked to the living room in the front yard, Xia Shao had explained to Tang Zongbo that Yu Jiuzhi was dead.


    Yu Jiuzhi is dead.


    In short, it makes the living room silent.


    Yu''s disciples were stunned on the spot. Although I already knew it would be like this, I found it so incredible when I heard the ending with my own ears. In their eyes, Shi Shuzu is a dignified and always superior existence. He has the cultivation of refining God and falsehood. He has the status of the first feng shui master in Hong Kong. Many political and business giants have to make an appointment to queue up to see him


    He was an insurmountable master in their eyes, and tonight, he died.


    He''s really dead.


    There was a dead silence in the living room. To everyone''s surprise, the first person to break the silence was Tang Zongbo.


    He nodded, "OK, ok..."


    The old man nodded and hung his eyes, but his head slowly lowered. Xia Shao saw his shoulders trembling slightly. He seems to be laughing. How can he not laugh when he gets revenge today for his death of more than ten years?


    But in fact, he was crying.


    All the people looked at Tang Zongbo until he spoke again. They found that he was indeed crying.


    "OK, ok..." the old man spoke again, his old hand covered his eyes, and his voice was obviously choked.


    Gong Muyun and Qi Chen looked at Tang Zongbo, and Li Qingyu also looked. The disciples of Yu''s family looked at the headmaster''s ancestor puzzled. They didn''t understand that he was avenged. Why did they cry?


    Cry with joy?


    Tang Zongbo didn''t explain either. He just raised his eyes, put his fingers on the cold old man, didn''t speak, and his face was full of tears.


    Half a century.


    It has been more than half a century since they started together. When they first started, the three of them were the closest. I didn''t expect the end to be like this.


    One of his two younger martial brothers injured his leg and forced him to leave his hometown for more than ten years. After he disappeared, a man ignored the affairs of the sect and didn''t defend him. It''s not as good as younger martial brother Zhang who started later.


    What can he say? These were the two closest martial brothers at the beginning, but now they hurt him the most.


    Leng Lao sat on the sofa and was stunned for a long time when he heard that Yu Jiuzhi was dead. But seeing Tang Zongbo''s reaction, he lowered his head and gradually shed tears.


    Xia Shao squatted down silently, found a handkerchief and handed it to the old man, gently caressing his mood.


    She didn''t expect Shifu to cry. She saw Shifu show her true feelings for the first time.


    She has no feelings for Yu Jiuzhi, only hatred for him, no grace. She was not sad about his death. She was glad for her master. Xuanmen had finally eliminated a scourge.


    But she thought she could understand master''s mood.


    The three of them started in the same year. Maybe they knew that Yu Jiuzhi was jealous, competitive and aggressive. Although the martial brothers went farther and farther later, maybe they had been happy, drunk and laughed together.


    Today''s enemies, former friends, this feeling is the most complex. Especially when this man dies at his own hands.


    It turns out that cleaning the door is not a completely pleasant thing. How many memories come to mind? Is it a sigh that things are right and people are wrong?


    "Younger martial brother Leng, younger martial brother Yu is dead. Don''t you... Want to say anything?" Tang Zongbo finally asked. This is the first time he spoke to old man Leng after entering the living room tonight.


    Leng Lao raised his head and burst into tears. The elder of Xuanmen, who had not spoken at ordinary times, fell down on his knees with a puff from the sofa, "Elder martial brother, I''ve always known that I''m guilty. I''ve pretended to be deaf and dumb for more than ten years, and I''ve suffered for more than ten years. We''ve been in the cold family, and we''ve told the truth. There''s only one granddaughter under my knee. I can''t let her do anything, but I know I didn''t fulfill my responsibility as an elder. You can deal with me according to the sect rules, and I have no complaints. I just want to save Xin''er''s life and help her It''s our Leng''s pulse, the last child. "


    Cold old man sobbed, and Tang Zongbo couldn''t control his mood. Xia Shao handed him the handkerchief, and he waved and pushed it aside. It was difficult to calm his mood.


    "Elder martial brother, Xin''er, if she''s gone, let her go. My life will stay here, and I''ll stay here..." the old man over 60 years old knelt on the ground and knocked his head heavily, which made him feel stuffy.


    Tang Zongbo didn''t speak, but looked at his former junior brother.


    But just then, a female voice came from the door of the living room, "Grandpa, I didn''t go. I just did what I should do for the cold family."


    A digression


    Celebrate that there''s no power failure tonight! I''m afraid of the power failure these two days.


    PS: ask for tickets ~ although this chapter may be a little heavy for many people, I still want to say: tickets, come to my bowl!

 V3.Chapter 42

    Everyone in the living room turned around. Old man Leng knelt on the ground and raised his head. He saw his granddaughter suddenly appear at the door of the living room. His face was wet with tears and his expression was a little confused.


    Xia Shao gets up. Xu Tianyin turns Tang Zongbo around in a wheelchair. The old man wipes the tears on his face with a handkerchief and looks at the woman at the door. When he left, she was a 10-year-old girl. In a twinkling of an eye, she was just in time and slim.


    How time flies


    The old man''s mood was difficult to adjust for the moment, but his solemn eyes fixed on the younger generation at the door.


    Do what you should do for Leng''s family?


    Xia Shao picked his eyebrows and just wanted to ask where to start, he found that Leng Yixin looked at Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin pushed master''s wheelchair and stood behind, facing the door, facing Leng Yixin. The light in the living room sprinkled on the door and reflected on her white and indifferent face, but it reflected an inexplicable look in her eyes.


    The problem of light was not very clear at the door, but Xia Shao gently picked his eyebrows and turned to look at Xu Tianyin. But he found that Xu Tianyin''s eyes fell on the old man in front of him, guiding his vitality in his palm. He was helping him adjust Yuanyang behind his master Tang Zongbo. His eyes were focused and didn''t look up at all.


    Xia Shao gently hooks her lips. She and her elder martial brother Yi Rong came tonight. Leng Yixin''s eyes are obviously to know her elder martial brother. Both master and Zhang said that elder martial brother''s entry into Xuanmen was different from other disciples. He was only three years old at that time. He was quite lonely, and he was also the youngest of the Xuanmen disciples. His mother takes care of him at ordinary times. He is a real "housekeeper", because he doesn''t go out at ordinary times


    The disciples of Xuanmen go to the old geomantic hall, that is, the martial arts hall in the current metaphysical society to practice Kung Fu, and then their masters take them to learn geomantic geomantic omen and the way of accounting for questions. But Xu Tianyin has never been there. There are plum blossom piles and martial arts learning hall in the backyard of master''s house. Although it is smaller, it is still spacious for him to use alone. Master and old Zhang teach him Kung Fu every day. He lived in Hong Kong until he was 15, but he never went to the old Feng Shui hall during this period. Many disciples of Xuanmen have heard of him, but they have never seen him.


    But the elder martial brother changed his face tonight. Leng Yixin recognized him. It was obvious that they had met. Xia Shao was not too surprised. After all, Leng Yixin is the granddaughter of Leng''s family. Master Leng and master are martial brothers. It''s not surprising that Leng Yixin met Xu Tianyin when they always walk through the door.


    However, why did she feel that someone looked at her elder martial brother with some signs that it was not right?


    Xia Shao hooked her lips. She was definitely not jealous. She just thought it was interesting. Usually someone is jealous. This time she caught her. What method would she use to tease senior brother? Of course, Xia Shao is not in the mood to make fun of Xu Tianyin. Therefore, the thought just passed through her mind and was suppressed for the time being.


    Xia Shao looked at Leng Yixin again. Seeing that no one was talking, he planned to break it with his own voice.


    But at this time, there was a cool wind in the yard, blowing into the living room with Leng Yixin''s skirt. In the living room, Xia Shao, Tang Zongbo, Gong Muyun and Qi Chen all changed their eyes!


    Bloody smell!


    It''s very bloody, but Gong Muyun and Qi Chen are not unfamiliar with this smell. Tang Zongbo was also a cruel role in wandering the Jianghu when he was young. Even Xia Shao smelled it so close, not to mention the three.


    Old man Leng was so far away that he could smell it. He was stunned by his granddaughter''s sudden return. After smelling the blood, he was even more stunned.


    In the living room, the triad and an Qin society, as well as the disciples of the Yu family, didn''t know what had happened, but they obviously felt that the atmosphere was wrong, so they all raised their heads and stared at Leng Yixin.


    Only Xu Tianyin didn''t look up in the whole living room. His eyes focused on the palm, intently adjusting Yuanyang for the old man, as if the world was so small, and he only drew a circle around the wheelchair in front of him. He didn''t pay attention to things outside this circle.


    Leng Yixin''s eyes fell on the man who didn''t pay attention to her until old man Leng broke the silence.


    "Xin''er, where have you been?" the old man stood up with a walking stick.


    "Do what you should do for the Leng family." Leng Yixin still said that, but if this sentence sounded puzzling just now, it''s bad now.


    Old man Leng showed an expression with a bad premonition and tried to ask, "what did you... Do for the Leng family?"


    "I killed Yu Wei." Leng Yixin''s voice was calm and his expression was natural, but his eyes were still looking at Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin still focused on doing his own things, but the people present in the living room were stunned!


    what?


    What did she say?


    Even Li Qingyu was stunned. The news was so sudden that he obviously didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Xia Shao was stunned. Leng Yixin killed Yu Wei?


    The sudden words made Tang Zongbo come out of his sad mood and sit in a wheelchair looking at the younger generation who had watched her grow up since childhood.


    Leng Yixin and Yu Wei, the two girls with the best talent among the Xuanmen disciples, are also the granddaughters of younger martial brother Yu and Leng. Tang Zongbo had no children at his knees and watched them grow up. The year he disappeared, they were ten years old. In Tang Zongbo''s memory, Yu Wei was active, self-esteem and competitive since childhood. Leng Yixin and her temperament are completely reversed. She is very quiet and doesn''t argue for anything. Yu Wei has a wide circle of friends. They are all celebrities of the upper class in Hong Kong, but Leng Yixin has no circle of friends. She doesn''t have many friends. Maybe because they are both the granddaughter of the Xuanmen elder and have good talents, they often go in and out of the Feng Shui Hall together.


    Because of this, younger martial brother Leng felt relieved. Otherwise, the elders of Xuanmen will be worried that Leng Yixin is too introverted. It''s better for her to have a friend than not. At least she won''t develop a lonely temperament.


    Tang Zongbo doesn''t know what happened in the past ten years after he left, but in his memory and impression, Leng Yixin and Yu Wei should be friends. How could she kill Yu Wei?


    Tang Zongbo couldn''t figure it out, let alone others.


    The most incredible thing is the rest of Yu''s disciples. Yu Wei and Leng Yixin were the first disciples of the younger generation of Xuanmen to announce their graduation and can be called masters in the professional field. And they are both female disciples. In the society of celebrities in Hong Kong, they both have high popularity.


    Miss Yu Wei has a good relationship with those famous ladies and daughters, and is also very popular with some rich CHILDES, but in fact, Miss Leng is the most popular person among those rich CHILDES. She has a dusty temperament. She is not like a fairy who eats human fireworks. Her divination depends on her mood. But the more so, the more popular she became. In the upper class circles of Hong Kong, they are detached and attract people''s attention wherever they go.


    The two of them are young. They don''t usually have a close relationship, but they''ve never had a bad relationship. With Miss Leng''s very indifferent attitude towards people and things, everyone feels that her attitude towards Miss Yu Wei should be regarded as good. Anyway, both should be friends.


    But why did miss Leng... Kill Miss Yu Wei?


    Why?


    Isn''t it... They just had a problem with their ears and heard wrong?


    "Xin''er, what are you talking about?" old man Leng thought he had heard wrong.


    "Yu Wei is dead. Besides these disciples, the lineal blood of Yu family has been cleaned up." Leng Yixin calmly told the truth and looked at the Yu family disciples in the living room. However, those disciples suddenly felt cold behind their backs and looked at her with frightened and strange eyes.


    Old man Leng looked at his granddaughter with a stunned and incredible look, "why? You, you killed Vera? Why?"


    Leng Yixin looked at his grandpa and said in a slightly puzzled tone, "Yu''s pulse has controlled the sect for years, which is no different from stealing. Grandpa, one of the four elders of Xuanmen, was silent about it, so I had to fight for Grandpa. What''s wrong with this?"


    What''s wrong?


    Yu Jiuzhi is an unforgivable sin. Xuanmen wants to clean up the door. Yu Wei is the blood of the Yu family and should be cleaned up. But did she help Yu Jiuzhi do something about the murder of the same door, whether he did not die to death? All these has the final say of Tang.


    Even if Tang Zongbo said that he wanted the Leng family to execute Yu Wei and the Leng family obeyed orders, the person who did it should not be Leng Yixin!


    They''re friends, aren''t they?


    Yu Wei''s death really surprised no one. But people were shocked that Leng Yixin was the one who killed Yu Wei.


    Leng Yixin doesn''t seem to understand why the people present are so surprised. In her opinion, it seems to be a matter of course. She thinks she did it right. This is how she feels to Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao thinks that Leng Yixin has no element of performance. She really thinks so from her heart. This woman


    To be honest, when I first came to Hong Kong, I first met Leng Yixin at Li Qingyu''s blind date banquet. Xia Shao''s impression of her is a very self-centered person. At that time, Yu Wei saw that Li Qingyu had been robbed, and Leng Yixin must have seen it. She glanced at Yu Wei''s thoughts about Li Qingyu. Normal people would at least have emotional reactions when they saw this situation, but Leng Yixin didn''t. She doesn''t care so much about herself as Hao doesn''t care. She doesn''t care whether others live or die.


    Such a person, but because the cold family has been silent about Xuanmen, Xia Shao is busy dealing with the other three families, so he puts the cold family aside first. Since then, she has hardly noticed Leng Yixin. She never thought that Yu Wei would die in Leng Yixin''s hands. Unexpectedly, Leng Yixin''s thinking logic seems different from that of normal people.


    Seeing Leng Yixin, Gong Muyun picked his eyebrows and smiled intriguingly.


    Qi Chen also narrowed her eyes, smiled, turned back and said to a triad behind her: "go back and tell old four that you can do anything you want with a woman. If you can''t do it, he''ll die. I''m too lazy to attend the funeral!"


    Qi Chen''s voice didn''t lower at all. His arrogance didn''t decrease between his eyebrows, and there was a more obvious meaning of contempt in his words. Even old man Leng felt hot on his face, but Leng Yixin seemed not to hear it.


    Old man Leng knocked on the ground with his walking stick and looked like he was going to collapse. "Where did you kill the man? Where was Vera?"


    "Backyard."


    ¡­¡­


    When Leng Yixin said about the backyard, everyone immediately moved to the backyard. The disciples of Yu family wanted to follow, but Tang Zongbo didn''t stop them. Although Yu Jiuzhi''s sin is unforgivable, he is the shishuzu of these disciples after all. They want to come. It''s human nature.


    When a crowd waited in the backyard and saw the bodies of Yu Jiuzhi and Yu Wei, old Leng fell to the ground first.


    The scene was unforgettable to everyone. Yu Wei fell on the ground and was killed with a knife in the chest. It can be seen that she was decisive. Yu Jiuzhi, who was lying next to her, only made people feel strange. Withered grass can grow on a person''s body, which makes people who are used to seeing life and death and triads feel scared.


    Yu Jiuzhi won the head lowering skill of the head lowering division. Is this the power of head lowering?


    It''s a very sinister means.


    When the people of the two gangs were surprised, Tang Zongbo sat in a wheelchair and silently looked at the bodies of his grandparents and grandchildren in front of him. The old man had just vented his emotions and looked much calmer at the moment. But the calm on the face does not mean the calm in the heart. Otherwise, the old man would not look at the corpse on the ground and remain silent for a long time.


    Zhang Zhongxian stood beside Tang Zongbo with his hands on his back. After looking at the body for a long time, he turned his head to the distance and said, "well, it''s my two innocent disciples who have died in vain!"


    Hearing Zhang Zhongxian''s words, Yu''s disciples were silent, but some disciples had already cried. Yu Jiuzhi is dignified and unsmiling. He regards fame and wealth as his life. He has a cruel heart, secretly harming his ancestors and fellow disciples. He got what he deserved, but he was the leader of Yu''s family after all. He had been together for many years. Some disciples joined the sect when they were very young. Not everyone had no feelings for him.


    There are more and more cries in the backyard, and sadness can be contagious. However, in the end, these disciples did not know whether they were crying Yu Jiuzhi or their own fate.


    When Tang Zongbo returns, the sect is bound to be washed again. The younger generation of disciples are worried about their future fate. But too many things happened tonight. Xia Shao naturally won''t let master deal with it tonight. He is old and his mood fluctuates too much today. He needs a good rest.


    The wind is a little cool tonight. Xia Shao doesn''t want master to blow too much wind in the yard, so he proposes to stop tonight and deal with the sect affairs tomorrow.


    Tang Zongbo proposed to stay at Yu''s house tonight, and Xia Shao had to agree.


    Yu''s disciples were taken by Zhang Zhongxian and Gong Muyun to the zhangjiaxiaolou and supervised together with the disciples of King Qu''s two veins. Before leaving, the disciples took the bodies of Yu Jiuzhi and Yu Wei to the house in the backyard and put them away. People die with the wind, all gratitude and resentment have been, and the body will still be buried.


    When they left, each of the disciples looked at Leng Yixin with puzzled and spitting eyes. When old man Leng saw Yu Wei''s body, he couldn''t accept the fact that his granddaughter killed her. In addition, what happened tonight was really earth shaking. The old man was out of control and sat on the ground crying and mourning.


    For the Leng family, Tang Zongbo told them to go back by themselves. Don''t go out at Leng''s house and wait for summons.


    Old man Leng didn''t want to escape, and Leng Yixin, no matter what her state of mind, at least she killed Yu Wei, and it didn''t look like she would escape, so the Leng family didn''t need to be looked after, but I didn''t know how Tang Zongbo thought about handling it.


    Xia Shao didn''t ask much. She just wanted to let master be quiet tonight. Maybe he didn''t sleep all night, but at least let him be quiet.


    Li Qingyu naturally returns to the Li family. He has to go back and talk to Li Boyuan about the situation here. Moreover, Yu Wei is dead and he has regained his freedom. Just before he left, he turned and looked at Xia Shao, his eyes were very quiet, "there''s still a chance to see you again, isn''t it?"


    Xia Shao smiled, "naturally." she still has to go to school in Hong Kong.


    Li Qingyu nodded, said nothing more, turned and left the Yu family. Xu Tianyin then raised his head from behind the wheelchair, looked at the back of Li Qingyu and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Xia Shao turned and looked at Qi Chen. All the people had gone, leaving only the cold family and the triad, "why don''t you go?"


    Her obviously hurried tone made Qi Chen very unhappy. "If you let me come, I''ll come. If you let me go, I''ll go? Woman, do you really think I''m up to you?"


    Xia Shao shrugged, "well, this is the Yu family anyway. You can go if you like, or stay if you don''t want to." after that, she ignored Qi Chen and wanted to ask Xu Tianyin to find a guest room in the Yu family and let Shifu rest first.


    Xu Tianyin looked at Qi Chen, and the cold and deep breath in his eyebrows always had such a dangerous meaning in the dark. This is his first time to see people tonight, except that he came out of the backyard with Xia Shao to solve Yu Jiuzhi.


    But it was the first time he raised his eyes to see people. The man''s breath was as dangerous as the wolf king. His dark eyes stared at Qi Chen. There was a deep danger in his breath. Qi Chen felt it as soon as he raised his eyes!


    The arrogant look in his eyebrows suddenly condensed, and the dangerous breath was forced out in an instant! His eyes had not turned, his hand had been stretched to his waist, and the black gun was already in his hand.


    Xu Tianyin was faster than him. The general in his hand took the shade to Qi Chen, cold and fierce.


    "Senior brother!"


    "Stop!"


    Xia Shao shouted, and Tang Zongbo drank deeply at this time. Xu Tianyin ate his hand and stopped Yin Sha, but the knife light still swept out.


    Qi Chen''s reaction was not slow at all. From his skill and reaction, he could be described as fast as a thunderstorm.


    However, after he stepped back and stopped his steps, his face was cold.


    Not far from the ground, a black barrel rolled twice on the ground. Qi Chen cherished and used the black gun for many years and declared his death in battle.


    If Qi Chen hid more slowly, even half a second ago, it would be not only his gun but his waist that was cut off.


    Cut the waist! This man, murderous is true! He really wanted his life!


    "What''s this about?" Tang Zongbo whispered, his voice a little tired.


    "Uncle Tang, your disciple, just now he was going to kill me." Qi Chen''s dangerous breath did not converge and stared at Xu Tianyin.


    Until then, the triad people reacted to what had just happened! All that happened just now really needed to be said sooner or later. Before they could see it clearly, they moved their hands. Before they reacted, everything was over.


    The triad people pulled out their guns and pointed at Xu Tianyin!


    Xia Shao''s eyes were cold. He pulled Xu Tianyin back and swept away the triads.


    "All right!" Tang Zongbo sighed and looked at Qi Chen. "OK, I''ll go to your Qi''s house and explain it to you in person after a few days. You take people back first."


    Qi Chen narrowed her eyes, and her face was very ugly. Her eyes were fixed on Xia Shao, and her face was darker. The triad was filled with righteous indignation and was stopped by Qi Chen before he spoke. When he was leaving, he passed by Xu Tianyin, stared at him and smiled. The smile is naturally cold.


    "Well, I''ll wait for uncle to come! Goodbye!" Qi Chen gave Tang Zongbo a Jianghu etiquette and waved his hand, "go!"


    After Qi Chen left, Tang Zongbo looked back at his two disciples. He didn''t scold them, but sighed, "Alas! You young people, you are vigorous..."


    Xu Tianyin put away the general, reached for Tang Zongbo''s wheelchair and pushed the old man forward from the backyard.


    Xia Shao followed him and didn''t speak. She knew why the elder martial brother wanted to kill Qi Chen. He was not jealous, but she was assassinated by Qi Chen on the night when she had dinner with Gong Muyun in Qingshi. He always remembers


    It is said that Qi Chen had an accident after that and almost died. It was a magic weapon on him that saved him. Xia Shao guessed that it might have been Xu Tianyin''s work that time, but Qi Chen, like Gong Muyun, had body protectors sent by an expert of Xuanmen, which saved Qi Chen''s life.


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin didn''t speak. They pushed their master out of the backyard in a moment.


    The cold old man standing in the distance still sat on the ground bleakly, mourning. Leng Yixin stood nearby, but his eyes followed Xia Shao, Xu Tianyin and Tang Zongbo until they turned around the backyard and couldn''t see again.


    The woman''s eyes can''t see clearly in the dark. I don''t know what she''s thinking.


    When I turned to the backyard, I heard the old man muttering, "well, it''s quite like the blood of my youth."


    Xia Shao was feeling a little emotional and moved. She walked silently without saying a word. She was still thinking about how to apologize to her master for causing trouble to her master tonight. Unexpectedly, she heard the old man say this. She was stunned and almost burst out laughing.


    Tang Zongbo turned his head, looked at Xia Shao, blew his beard, glared and scolded lightly, "what are you laughing at? Master is here now, so I tell you that young people can''t be so vigorous. This is the experience of the older generation! You should listen! Still laugh!"


    Xia Shao bit her lips and held back.


    They pushed the old man to the front, found a guest room and let Tang Zongbo rest inside for a while. Tang Zongbo just sat in a wheelchair and went to the window to look out. Xia Shao knew he couldn''t sleep, and didn''t advise him to have a rest. I always felt a little uncomfortable resting in Yu''s house. Master probably just wanted to recall the past and calm down.


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin go to the next room and don''t intend to disturb him. But as soon as he entered the room, the man shook Xia Shao''s wrist and rushed her to the door!


    Xia Shao was stunned. The man suddenly broke out, which made her a little stunned. He pressed her to the door. It looked very oppressive. The dark cloud covered the top, but in fact, his strength was not strong. Even holding her wrist left a gap so as not to hurt her.


    But Xu Tianyin''s breath was obviously very heavy. His deep black eyes stared at her, "why?"


    His face sank into the darkness, and he stared down at her. He looked hurt. "Why stop me!"


    Xia Shao was stunned and reacted for a while before he smiled helplessly. This man, just because she called him when he killed Qi Chen just now? Is he jealous? Think she doesn''t want him to move Qi Chen?


    Xia Shao was a little funny. "Shifu and Qi Chen''s grandfather are friends of eight admirers. It''s hard for Shifu to explain that elder martial brother killed Qi Chen in front of Shifu. The affairs of the sect are enough to toss for a while. I think of Shifu and don''t want Shifu to be difficult."


    Xu Tianyin seemed to agree with this statement, but he still stared at her. His breath was slightly flat and his voice was a little stuffy. "Don''t you think about master?"


    Xia Shao was stunned and then burst into a laugh. He was still jealous!


    Xia Shao shook his head and smiled, but his eyes were soft. She gently stroked the man''s face and smiled, "if it weren''t for considering Shifu, I wouldn''t stop you. Even if you offended the triad and became the enemy of the whole triad. It''s a big deal, swallow it or destroy it."


    If this is true, it will not be easy to implement. But Xia Shao didn''t talk casually. Her eyes were serious. She just wanted him to know that she was on the same line with him at any time, no matter what he did.


    The man''s breath smothered, and her eyes fixed on her. She should have calmed down slowly, but instead, her breath was heavy, and she hugged her in her arms.


    Xia Shao smiled. She dared to promise that if they weren''t in the Yu family''s mansion tonight, they would be in no mood. She must have had some trouble. On this thought, she suddenly felt that there were some benefits in Yu Jiuzhi''s house


    But although some things were not in the mood, Xia Shao remembered one thing. She went to poke the man''s waist and said, "what''s the matter with Leng Yixin?"


    Xu Tianyin was slightly stunned and let go of Xia Shao. His eyes were dark, "who?"


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows, chuckled and shook his head, "forget it, it''s all right."


    Xia Shao took Xu Tianyin to sit at the table in the house. They sat face to face. They didn''t plan to sleep this night. They just looked at the night scene of Hong Kong and imagined cleaning the door tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    A sleepless night.


    The next morning, when the morning sun rose and the newspapers were published, Hong Kong Society ushered in a storm.


    "Master Tang Zongbo, the first feng shui master in the Chinese community, returned yesterday!"


    "Amazing old case! The truth of master Tang''s disappearance!"


    "In Hong Kong for more than ten years, the first feng shui master is the real murderer!"


    "Deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestors! Secretly harm the fellow disciples! Yu Jiuzhi''s true face has been exposed!"


    "The Fengshui aristocratic family fell! The old Fengshui hall cleaned up the door!"


    All kinds of headlines filled the streets and alleys, making Hong Kong people who got up to work early in the morning dizzy and swollen by the sudden news!


    Early this morning, the people who rushed to the newspaper booth and other magazines were supposed to pay attention to the Feng Shui engagement of Yu family last night. Can the girl feng shui master win Yu? What did you compare? What''s interesting?


    Originally came to pay attention to these news, but I didn''t expect to harvest a shocking disclosure!


    What''s going on?


    What happened?


    Tang Zongbo is not dead?


    Is that girl feng shui master his disciple?


    What the hell is going on?


    Hong Kong''s high-class society suddenly surged. Those veterans and entrepreneurs who had retired behind the scenes but still had influence in politics went out collectively and drove to Tang Zongbo''s old house in Hong Kong, but found that he was not there.


    They didn''t expect that Tang Zongbo was still in the Yu family. For a moment, they thought he had gone to the hotel for a temporary stay. They used various networks to inquire about the hotel, and got nothing.


    The telephone number of the newspaper office is about to burst. In addition to these political and business celebrities of the older generation, there are also some elderly people from all walks of life. All of them are those who had friendship with or benefited from Tang Zongbo in those years. The newspaper office is tired of dealing with it. Some people doubt the authenticity of the news. The TV station simply makes a special program, cutting some sensitive parts of the picture in Yu''s mansion last night, and then rolling broadcast it.


    When I saw Tang Zongbo sitting in a wheelchair, I saw Yu Jiuzhi''s voice of scolding his ancestors in the streets from denying to admitting.


    Not all people know Tang Zongbo, especially the younger generation. Many people have only heard of it, and some people really don''t know it. But whether you know Tang Zongbo or not, today''s Hong Kong people know Yu Jiuzhi!


    The first of the four Feng Shui families and the first feng shui master in Hong Kong, he is respected and respected by many people. In the end, he is such a cruel and vicious villain?


    Such people show people Feng Shui''s fortune, pray for blessings, teach people to be good, and teach people cause and effect?


    Irony! Great irony!


    The feeling of being deceived ignited the anger of the people and the influential people of the older generation.


    Some people make friends with Yu Jiuzhi as the younger martial brother of Tang Zongbo. As a result, the people they make friends with are the real murderers who secretly hurt master Tang with disabled legs and avoid other places?


    Asshole!


    Where''s Yu Jiuzhi?


    Only a few people knew that Yu Jiuzhi was dead, but those who didn''t know came to the door of Yu''s house and asked him to come out and explain to everyone.


    But the door of the Yu family was closed, and there was no one inside the door.


    Everyone is in Feng Shui hall.


    Of course, Feng Shui hall is also closed today.


    But the assembly hall inside was full of people.


    Although the old Feng Shui hall in Hong Kong is now renamed the metaphysics Association, Hong Kong people are still willing to call it Feng Shui hall. Feng Shui hall is an old building. It is located in the old street and gathers traditional businesses such as temples and antiques. Every new year and festival, there is an endless stream of people here for peace except Taisui. It can be described as overcrowding and bustling.


    In such an old street with traditional cultural atmosphere, Feng Shui hall is located in a prominent area in the street. There are feng shui masters sitting in the hall all the year round. There are temples in the hall to pray for the people. Feng Shui hall, numerology hall, divination hall and phase hall have complete halls and rooms. Most of the people sitting in the hall are the disciples of the younger generation of Xuanmen. All the masters are trained from here. Behind the old geomantic omen hall, there is a meeting hall, martial arts hall and other places, which are used for ordinary meeting and martial arts practice.


    This was the place where Tang Zongbo started, where he was declared a legitimate disciple, and where he accepted the mantle of his ancestor and was congratulated to take over the Xuanmen.


    It has been occupied by Yu Jiuzhi for more than ten years.


    Now he''s sitting here again.


    But today, Tang Zongbo looked at the people standing under the hall.


    Today, he doesn''t want to see the disciples discuss their skills, or discuss the Feng Shui layout with the elders and martial brothers.


    Today, he is going to clean the door for the Xuanmen.

 V3.Chapter 43

    The disciples stood in the back with their heads down. No one dared to speak, let alone look up.


    In the assembly hall, an old man in a wheelchair was sitting in the seat of the head master. Beside the old man, there were two legitimate disciples standing on the left and right. Next to them, old Zhang and his disciples looked at them coldly.


    Outside the assembly hall, including the martial arts hall, the whole old Feng Shui hall was surrounded by eight golden lock arrays. The headmaster and grandmaster sat on the hall, and no one could escape. Those who try to escape will not end up worse than Yu Jiuzhi, but they will certainly not be better than martial uncle Lu. Last night, the disciples of Yu''s family were escorted back to the small building of Zhang Jia to take care of what happened in the Yu family''s mansion. The disciples of Wang Qu''s family already knew.


    That girl is actually the direct disciple of her ancestor? No wonder she would hurt people violently on the mountain and denounce a group of Xuanmen elders!


    Her words are still in my ears, "listen to me! Yu Jiuzhi is neither the leader nor the elder! Who listens to his orders today and will clean up the door in the future!"


    No one left


    Will you really leave none?


    Of course not.


    The young disciples of the Yizi generation don''t know the truth of that year. They can''t get in the fight between the elders of the sect. They can''t do anything about it. They haven''t graduated yet. They are still learning kung fu, skills and skills, just like apprentices. Wang Huai, Qu Zhicheng and their own disciples are really related.


    But even if they are their own disciples, not everyone is guilty. Who has, who does not, how to distinguish and how to deal with it depends on Tang Zongbo.


    If you have a grudge, there will be hidden dangers for Xuanmen.


    Xia Shao looks at Tang Zongbo. If master allows, she can use her heavenly eyes to predict that people who have disasters can be removed now. But Tang Zongbo sat at the head and just looked at these old and new faces without saying a word. Therefore, Xia Shao could only hold his mouth temporarily and just looked at the old man sitting in front of him.


    Xia Shao thought that the old man was remembering with emotion. It might take him a long time to calm down, but unexpectedly, he spoke.


    Tang Zongbo glanced at the kneeling people standing in the hall. His voice was as usual, but his face was dignified, "You are all disciples of Xuanmen. No matter what generation you are, on the first day of your entry, you will worship incense, kowtow, offer tea and worship the teacher. The first thing Master said to you must be the rules of the door. The three rules and six precepts are: first, you are not allowed to deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors, second, you are not allowed to despise your predecessors, third, you are not allowed to mess in the Jianghu, fourth, you are not allowed to fight and kill, fifth, you are not allowed to commit adultery, theft and evil, and sixth, you are not allowed to deceive ordinary people."


    The old man spoke slowly, but every word was very clear. Everyone who listened lowered their heads, and even Xia Shao lowered her eyes. She hadn''t heard these six door rules for many years. Today, when she heard them, the past came to her mind. When she was ten years old, she first met master in the house behind the mountain of Shili village, and he was accepted as a disciple.


    That was the day that changed her fate after her rebirth. On that important day, every word master said seemed to echo in her ears at the moment.


    "First kowtow to the ancestor and offer incense, and then kowtow to the teacher and offer tea."


    "You should keep in mind the three rules and six precepts of our Xuanmen: first, you are not allowed to deceive teachers and destroy ancestors, second, you are not allowed to despise predecessors, third, you are not allowed to mess in the Jianghu, fourth, you are not allowed to fight and kill ruthlessly, Fifth, you are not allowed to rape, steal and commit adultery, and sixth, you are not allowed to deceive ordinary people. Do you remember clearly?"


    "OK, OK. From today on, you will be the 106th generation of direct disciple of Xuanmen. Get up."


    Worship incense, kowtow, offer tea and worship teachers! Yes, it is. She is not the only one. Everyone who worships the Xuanmen has the same initial experience. Everyone has a common memory. Xia Shao doesn''t know how people in the hall feel when they hear this. Anyway, she is filled with emotion.


    The hall was so quiet that the sound of breathing was clear. The disciples all lowered their heads. Tang Zongbo looked at their faces one by one. Although these people didn''t look up, they could still feel the eyes of the old man.


    "Now, someone has violated the door rules. During my absence for more than ten years, elder Yu Jiuzhi, Wang Huai and acting elder Qu Zhicheng have committed three rules and six precepts. They deceived the teacher and killed their ancestors. The Jianghu is chaotic. They fought fiercely and killed them. It was the same door!" Tang Zongbo knocked on the wheelchair handrail and the word "same door" opened in the hall, shaking all the disciples.


    "I''ve been forced to leave the old Feng Shui hall and quit the Feng Shui world for eight years without mentioning elder Zhang. Two disciples of the benevolent generation died in foreign countries. So far, no bodies have been found. Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng are both responsible. Yu Jiuzhi deceived the teacher and destroyed his ancestors. Now they are dead. Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng helped Zhou to do evil, and the Jianghu is chaotic. According to the sect rules, abolish the martial arts and commit suicide!"


    Abolish Kung Fu! Self inflict!


    All the disciples were shocked and looked to the ground. Kneeling on the ground, Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng, who had been broken, lowered their heads. Wang Huai closed his eyes, and Qu Zhicheng turned pale!


    Tang Zongbo continued: "the three disciples are suspected of being accomplices. According to the sect rules, abolish the skill and expel them from the sect!"


    Abolish Kung Fu and expel the sect!


    The shock of these eight words to the disciples seemed stronger than before. People in a room looked up and looked at the old man sitting up!


    Yu Jiuzhi, Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng''s own disciples, that means they are Ren generation. The disciples of Ren generation are all in their 40s. They are the backbone of Xuanmen and can be called masters in the geomantic arts circle. Just abandoned?


    But, but not everyone here has done something to secretly harm their colleagues! Not everyone knows the truth of that year, and not everyone knows the activities of Yu Jiuzhi, Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng!


    Besides, these people are expelled from the sect. What about the Yizi generation disciples of the sect?


    Xia Shao also looked at the master, but saw the old man glancing at the younger generation''s disciples and said, "I know that the disciples of the Yizi generation don''t know about it. But the expulsion of the pro disciples of Yu, Wang and Qu from the sect means that your master wants to make new arrangements. I will make new arrangements for you to worship the master."


    Tang Zongbo said, looking at the three disciples of Zhang Zhongxian, "elder Zhang has a pulse. Your martial uncle Qiu, martial uncle Zhao and martial uncle Hai can accept disciples. Even elder Zhang doesn''t mind accepting disciples. Of course, if anyone wants elder Zhang to accept himself as his own disciple, his ability should be re examined."


    But these words did not make the disciples of the Yizi generation calm down. On the contrary, everyone''s face became very strange and even more worried than just now!


    Change to Zhang''s pulse? The grandmaster is joking!


    Zhang''s pulse has enemies with Yu, Wang and Qu! Can they really accept these "outsiders" without any objection? At that time, they can''t be put on small shoes? They''ll take advantage of it, won''t they?


    The disciples of the three veins looked at Zhang Zhongxian and his disciples and grandchildren one after another. Sure enough, they all looked unhappy when they saw the Yizi generation disciples of the first vein of the Zhang family. Some people obviously hated them, especially Wen Ye.


    The boy put his hand in his trouser pocket. "Is there a mistake? I''d rather be the youngest disciple of Xuanmen than such younger martial brothers and sisters!"


    "Little Ye!" Hai Ruo scolded him lightly and whispered, "what do you say to your ancestors? Just listen!"


    Although he said so, Hai Ruo also had a sad face. Qiu Qiqiang and zhao gu are more obvious. Zhao gu obviously shows that he doesn''t like to take the disciples of the enemy''s three veins as disciples.


    Wen Ye doesn''t stop. He frowns, but his voice is a little hoarse. He looks like a grumpy little beast. "Am I wrong? My master was killed by their Shigong!"


    Wen Ye is an orphan. He was accepted as a disciple by his master when he was very young. He treats his master as his father. But when he was seven years old, his father went abroad to pick up a Feng Shui job in a shady house, but he never returned. When a disciple of Xuanmen was getting started, his master used to give a gift to meet him. What Zhang Zhongxian gave his disciple was a jade pendant. On that day, when the jade was broken, his vitality fluctuated. Zhang Zhongxian felt it and knew that something had happened to his disciple. But at that time, I still had a fluke mentality. I thought it might be that the jade was destroyed and the people were not dead, but after waiting for a few years, there were no people alive and no bodies dead. When Yu, Wang and Qu jointly suppressed one of Zhang''s veins, Zhang Zhongxian knew that people were afraid it was gone.


    Wen Ye gives Hai Ruo upbringing instruction. Now he calls Hai Ruo master, but he still remembers master Su, who is regarded as his father. The boy had such a reaction to Tang Zongbo''s decision today. People in Zhang''s line couldn''t bear to blame him.


    But the disciples of the three veins who were present saw all this in their eyes and became more worried. They looked at Tang Zongbo one after another, but Tang Zongbo didn''t seem to see that neither side was willing. He went on to say, "you have many people and elder Zhang has few contacts. Maybe you can''t accept so many people. I thought about it. Do you see your two martial uncles?"


    Tang Zongbo turned his head and looked at Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin. The disciples were stunned and stunned one after another.


    Even Zhang''s people were stunned.


    Tang Zongbo said, "both of your martial uncles, Zu Xiuwei, are refining their gods and are still weak. They have already graduated and can accept disciples. They don''t have disciples yet. If you have great talents, you can let them choose one and take the examination and accept them as disciples."


    What, what?


    The disciples were shocked! The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became ups and downs!


    The disciples looked at Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin one after another. Xu Tianyin''s eyes were on a bauhinia tree planted outside the conference hall. There was no one in his eyes and there was no response like a statue. Xia Shao gently lowered her eyes, and the light that flashed in her eyes was gathered at the bottom of her eyes. The corners of her lips were indifferent and smiling, and her expression remained unchanged.


    But the disciples began to jump!


    Although just now I knew that the cultivation of Uncle Xu, who is the direct descendant of the ancestor, is also refining God, they have seen the skill of this uncle Xia!


    She''s only eighteen or nine years old. She''s refining her spirit and changing her strength! She can accept the spirit of a golden Python as a talisman. They have seen her hurt Yu Jiuzhi with their own eyes! They read those provocative magazines with their own eyes!


    There is no doubt about her skill! There is no doubt about her ability! There is no doubt about her talent!


    Most importantly, she is the direct disciple of the leader''s founder!


    Although I don''t know who will take over the Xuanmen sect in the end, the two direct disciples of the headmaster''s founder are accepted as disciples. Their generation must be promoted! Moreover, the leader, who is also a disciple of the Ren generation, naturally has a higher status. The most important thing is that these two martial uncles, the one who will become the leader in the future, his disciples will be his own disciples!


    Heirloom!


    The meaning of lineage is self-evident in the inherited sect, which means that it is possible to inherit the mantle, inherit the sect secret method and become a sect leader in the future.


    This is a road to success, this is a rare opportunity!


    He who does not know how to grasp is a fool.


    "Of course, maybe some of you are uncomfortable with this change and don''t want to stay in the sect. Naturally, before you quit the sect, you should abolish the martial arts. You can''t enter the Xuanmen or engage in Feng Shui skill counting all your life." Tang Zongbo said at this time and added after saying, "You don''t have to break your muscles and veins to abolish the martial arts. You are different from the disciples who have violated the sect rules. When abolishing the martial arts, I will use the sect''s Secret methods."


    This means that there is no pain. But the disciples were stunned when they heard this sentence.


    Tang Zongbo stretched out his finger and pointed to the hall. "You can choose. Stand on the left if you want to stay. I will arrange the examination to see your talent, and then decide who will accept you. Stand on the right if you don''t want to stay."


    The atmosphere suddenly became more dark. It was obvious that the disciples were secretly looking at each other.


    Stay or not?


    This choice is obvious!


    Who would want to leave? If you leave, you will suffer in vain if you worship the master in recent years. In addition, you can''t engage in Feng Shui industry after abolishing the martial arts. It''s not worth it. In recent years, in Xuanmen, disciples and Shifu have seen the needs and respect of many political and business celebrities for feng shui masters. This status is very detached and rich. If you leave, you will suffer more losses?


    Stay! Have a fight! Maybe you can be favored by the two martial uncles and make progress?


    When many disciples look to the left, they make eye contact with the people around them and want to stand to the left together.


    However, just when some disciples wanted to move, someone suddenly spoke!


    The speaker was a young man of the nominal generation. He looked like Xia Shao at the age of 17 or 18. His facial features were insignificant, but he looked extremely upright. He looked at Tang Zongbo and asked, "grandmaster, I want to ask you, did you say that you were serious about the decision to expel the disciples of Yu, Wang and Qu from the sect?"


    "Of course. Is it a joke to clean up the sect? Do you think I''m kidding you." Tang Zongbo looked at the young man with a dignified look.


    "But my master didn''t do anything!" the young man eagerly pointed to the front. The disciples shouted and scattered slightly to both sides. It was vaguely visible that there was a middle-aged man standing in front of the young man. The man was actually on crutches, and his legs were obviously disabled.


    The boy went up to hold the man and said: "Grandmaster, look at my Shifu like this. What can he do against the sect? His leg was hurt ten years ago. When I went to show people the feng shui of the yinzhai, I found a tomb on the mountain near a village. The tomb was stolen by tomb robbers, which leaked the Feng Shui in the tomb, and the Yin evil spirit flowed out, harming the whole village! Without saying a word, my Shifu blocked the Feng Shui in the tomb, but finally the Yin evil spirit hurt his legs. This Over the years, he spent most of his time teaching us in the Feng Shui hall. He really didn''t participate in the school affairs! You can''t knock over a boat of people with one pole, my master. He''s like this. You abandoned his skills and expelled him from the school. You can''t engage in Feng Shui in the future. How can you let him make a living? "


    The boy''s eager words seemed to resonate. Some of the disciples also opened their mouths.


    "Yes, grandmaster. My master didn''t do anything either."


    "I also believe my master didn''t do anything."


    "Master, would you like to check it again?"


    "Master, I don''t want to worship again. I just want to... Follow my master..."


    These disciples'' voices varied from loud to small, and some hesitated, but they all kept looking at their master and then looked up at Tang Zongbo with an anxious look.


    The masters of these disciples also turned back one after another, and their eyes were red, but they all spoke to stop them.


    The middle-aged man with inconvenient legs and feet looked at the young man with red eyes. He was obviously moved, but he still smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Look what you said, master saved enough money when he didn''t hurt his leg in his early years. When he left the sect, he should retire early and enjoy happiness."


    "That''s not what I said! Master, you didn''t do anything at all. Why were you expelled?" the boy looked at Tang Zongbo, "Grandmaster, look at my master''s legs. His legs are as inconvenient as yours. Over the years, he has been in a wheelchair. Last night, we followed under the order of Uncle Shi, but my master didn''t go! He couldn''t go! Moreover, he heard that you called everyone today, and now he asked me to find a pair of crutches to lean on. He said that it was disrespectful to stand while listening to the grandmaster''s instructions..."


    When the young man said this, his eyes became red. "My master, he is a good man. It''s unreasonable for you to drive people out of the sect all at once..."


    "Ah Qi! Shut up! Don''t be disrespectful!" the middle-aged man scolded in a low voice, raised his eyes and said to Tang Zongbo, "master, I''m sorry. Ah Qi is frank, he has a good heart, and his talent is actually good, but I''m incompetent and didn''t teach him well. Just now he didn''t mean to offend, and please let him stay. This child''s talent is really good!" After eagerly explaining, the man scolded the young man behind him, "compensate the ancestor and stand on the left!"


    "I won''t go!" the young man was very stubborn and suddenly shouted angrily, "the master wants to expel you from the school. I don''t want to stay here! Anyway, the right and wrong of this school are unclear! What ancestor, I think it''s no different from Yu Jiuzhi! It''s all arbitrary!"


    "Azi!" the middle-aged man was angry and anxious.


    But the young man let go of the middle-aged man, stepped aside and stood firmly and decisively to the right! Look indignant!


    "Azi! Stand to the left!" the middle-aged man came to pull the boy with a crutch and advised him, "Your filial master knows. But master is also a disciple of your martial uncle. Now he has violated the door rules. The ancestor would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. The Xuanmen has been in chaos for more than ten years. You can''t have such trouble again! Go quickly! Stay in the Xuanmen and become a master in the future, so as to provide for the aged of master."


    The middle-aged man thought that the young man would waver. Unexpectedly, he was as stubborn as a donkey. "If you don''t stay here, you can give your master an old age! 360 lines, you have to be a Feng Shui teacher?"


    "You! You!" the middle-aged man was very angry.


    At the front, he knelt on the ground and lost his muscles and veins. He looked like Wang Huai of a dying man, but he turned around and looked at his disciples with inconvenient legs.


    He always collects disciples with good talent. When he first started, he was good, but after he hurt his leg ten years ago, he became a believer in Feng Shui hall and did nothing outside. His attention gradually stopped on this disciple. He was busy building fame and doing everything related to fame and wealth.


    He didn''t doubt that the leader''s ancestor was not dead, but since he disappeared, he didn''t come back for so many years, maybe he didn''t have the ability to come back at all. He weighed the interests, protected a missing person who may never appear again, or followed the person in front of him. He chose the latter and chose the interests.


    Today, he was kneeling in front of him and his disciples and grandchildren were behind him. When Tang Zongbo said that all his disciples would be abandoned and expelled, he thought he would be scolded by his disciples. But he never thought that anyone would think so


    Wang Huai''s eyes are red and almost full of tears. He is dying. He knows that he used to pay too much attention to fame and wealth


    Unfortunately, everything is late.


    At this time, it seemed that influenced by the youth, some disciples stood on the right one after another. Naturally, the masters of these disciples were anxious and moved. They advised each other, and some disciples only said one word.


    "Ah Qi is right. 360 lines. You don''t have to be a Feng Shui teacher!"


    There are about a hundred disciples of the Yizi generation. At last, there are twenty on the right.


    When the rest of the people saw these people standing in line, they moved their steps, dared not look at their masters, and stood to the left with their heads down.


    The hall is like a watershed. In the middle are Wang Huai, Qu Zhicheng, master Leng, and the Leng family headed by Leng Yixin who have not been mentioned by Tang Zongbo. The other disciples have made a choice.


    Tang Zongbo fixed his eyes on the left and right disciples and nodded. Then he raised his hand and pointed to the left.


    Except for a few angry disciples on the left, the rest looked calm. Anyway, they decided to leave. Now they are expelled by the leader''s founder. They don''t feel much anymore.


    The disciple on the right is secretly happy, waiting for Tang Zongbo to arrange an assessment for himself after his announcement. Moreover, after leaving a group of people, his competitiveness is undoubtedly smaller and the opportunity is greater than just now.


    Just listen to Tang Zongbo''s announcement: "OK, I''ll announce it again. From now on, the disciples here will stay, and the rest will abolish the martial arts! Expel the sect!"


    "..." the hall was silent.


    The disciples stared blankly at Tang Zongbo''s hand - the disciples here stayed? Did the ancestor point to the wrong side?


    "Grandmaster..." a famous disciple wanted to remind Tang Zongbo.


    Tang Zongbo confiscated his hand, firmly pointed to the left, looked to the right, looked dignified, and shouted, "you heard me right!"


    The disciples were so surprised that no one dared to speak again. They just looked at him in a daze.


    "One day as a teacher, one life as a father! Filial piety comes first! I''ll teach you these two words today! When you accept disciples of Xuanmen, your first priority is character and filial piety, not talent! Maybe when your master accepts you as disciples, he values talent, but I tell you today, Xuanmen doesn''t accept unfilial disciples! Why has Xuanmen been in such chaos for more than ten years? Fame and wealth! Bullying teachers, destroying ancestors and persecuting fellow disciples! Which one is not for profit? I tell you today, those who are heavy on profit will not accept it! If you abandon your teacher and father today, you can bully your teacher and destroy your ancestors tomorrow! "Tang Zongbo waved his hand and obviously moved his anger." I don''t care how many you are or how few you are, if you all stand on the right today, get out of here! "


    Tang Zongbo seldom swears, but Xia Shao gently reminds the corners of his lips.


    She was really worried too much. She was also worried that Shifu could not distinguish right from wrong and clean up the wrong people. As a result, Shifu used this move to test these disciples.


    Moreover, after using this move, it can not only preserve the blood of filial piety and kindness for the Xuanmen, but also enable these remaining disciples to respect and admire the leader''s ancestors from the bottom of their heart, which is very useful for winning people''s hearts.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Sure enough, after Tang Zongbo said this, there was silence in the hall. The scene was reversed in an instant!


    The disciples who chose to stay were shocked and stunned one by one, while the disciples who chose to leave were stunned. After a moment, they returned to heaven from hell and gave a burst of cheers. Their eyes at Tang Zongbo were no longer indignant, but admiration!


    "What''s more, I just said that all the disciples of Yu, Wang and Qu were expelled from the school. All the masters of these disciples can stay in the school. The rest will be expelled from the school by abolishing the martial arts!" Tang Zongbo added, "It''s your fault to choose disciples. You must also pay more attention to talent than filial piety. Ten thousand steps back, after taking so many disciples, even a descendant of benevolence and filial piety didn''t teach them. It''s no use staying. Get out!"


    Now, the surprise is not only these disciples, but also their masters.


    The scene was like a watershed, half pale, half surprised and jubilant.


    "Wang Huai, I''ll let you punish yourself according to the door rules. What can you say?" Tang Zongbo looked at the old man kneeling on the far left in front of him.


    Wang Huai shook his head and looked a little relieved at this time. He didn''t say anything.


    "What about you?" Tang Zongbo looked at Qu Zhicheng again.


    "I have! I have!" Qu Zhicheng was promoted by Yu Jiuzhi and helped him the most. I thought he should be the most speechless. Unexpectedly, he said, "I was just promoted by Yu Jiuzhi to acting elder. Everything was arranged by him! After my ancestor disappeared, there was no voice in the Xuanmen, and I couldn''t help myself!"


    As soon as Qu Zhicheng spoke, the jubilant atmosphere in the hall was quiet, and the disciples looked at him strangely.


    Is he pleading for himself?


    Isn''t it? Why does he have a face?


    "Fart!" sure enough, Zhang Zhongxian jumped high and scolded angrily!


    All the disciples of Zhang''s lineage came out of the mood of being unable to laugh and cry just now, and all looked indignant. Now, Qu Zhicheng still wants to pick it out?


    "When you ran me away, you didn''t make any less effort! My two disciples died inexplicably! Do you think that if you can''t help yourself now, you can kill my two disciples?"


    "I didn''t kill your disciple! It was Yu Jiuzhi''s idea! I don''t know how he died." Qu Zhicheng looked up hard and looked at Zhang Zhongxian, "really, really! You, you believe me."


    Qu Zhicheng knows that he will be expelled, but he still wants to fight for his life. Yu Jiuzhi is dead and there is no proof of his death. He bites to death and doesn''t admit it. The leader can kill him? It''s against the rules!


    Last night, I heard that Yu Jiuzhi and his eldest disciple Lu Hai had died. No one should know those things. Qu Zhicheng thought for a night and decided to carry it to the end yesterday. Only now did he have a chance to speak.


    But at this time, a boy''s cold hum came from the hall.


    "When you become an elder and gain both fame and wealth, why don''t you say you can''t help yourself?" the boy put his hand in his trouser pocket and looked at the ceiling. "Old man, I''m afraid of death. It''s too ugly!"


    Qu Zhicheng''s face was tight, but his pale face didn''t turn red, but looked weaker. He bit his teeth and didn''t look up.


    But Wen ye came over. He didn''t care if Tang Zongbo was on top, so he squatted in front of Qu Zhicheng and asked, "old man, tell me how and where my master died. I promise to give you a good time."


    Qu Zhicheng was stunned. He looked up at Wen ye, but he looked into a pair of dark eyes. Those eyes were not the eyes of a 12-year-old boy. They carried murderous spirit. Qu Zhicheng immediately understood that he was not kidding.


    Qu Zhicheng was surprised and looked up at Tang Zongbo, "it''s really not me! The leader''s founder, it''s really not me! Although Yu Jiuzhi promoted me, he is suspicious and doesn''t tell me many things. What I do is overt and covert. Maybe his own disciples can know a little. I really don''t know anything."


    "Yu Jiuzhi is dead. There is no proof of death! Of course, whatever you say is up to you!" scolded zhao gu, the second disciple of Zhang Zhongxian.


    "I really..."


    "All right!" Tang Zongbo waved his hand. His face looked tired, but his eyes were still dignified. He glanced at Zhang Zhong first, "bring people up."


    Zhang Zhongxian immediately left the assembly hall. When he came back, the disciples turned around and saw Zhang Zhongxian holding a man and bringing him in. Regardless of the man''s gunshot wound in the leg, he kicked him to the ground.


    The person who fell to the ground was Yue Xiangwen, the second disciple of Yu Jiuzhi. When he wanted to escape last night, Zhang Zhongxian injured his shoulder and was shot in the leg by the triad.


    Yue Xiangwen fell to the ground and looked up at Tang Zongbo with difficulty.


    Tang Zongbo said, "just now you heard it outside? I never hurt the innocent. You are Yu Jiuzhi''s own disciple. Tell me everything you know. I''ll consider sparing your life."


    Yue Xiangwen was stunned. When Yu Jiuzhi accepted him as an apprentice, Tang Zongbo was still there. He knew his temperament of valuing love and promise. I thought that after so many years, he had encountered so many resentments and had great means to clean up the portal. Unexpectedly, his temperament had not changed.


    Since he said that he could save his life if he explained it, he would not break his promise.


    Yue Xiangwen said, "I do know something. Elder martial brother Lu has done a lot of things for master secretly. He doesn''t know what master did to his ancestors, but he helped master do something... Against elder Zhang."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Zhongxian and Wen Ye looked over first. The boy rushed over and grabbed Yue Xiangwen''s collar. "Do you have any news about my master! Say it!"


    "I don''t know the specific thing. I knew it was done by the headmaster. Elder Zhang had a pulse and two people died. The one who went to Singapore was done by the headmaster and the one who went to England was done by the obichris family."


    Wen Ye''s face is white!


    Not only him, Zhang Zhongxian also closed his eyes.


    Wen Ye''s master went to Singapore


    The headmaster did it. There''s basically no way to live. Maybe you can''t even find the body.


    "I also know that uncle Qu knew the Chris family, and he was also in England." Yue Xiangwen turned to Qu Zhicheng.


    Qu Zhicheng turned pale. "You, you spit blood!"


    "Uncle Qu, it''s ugly. At this time, you don''t have to argue any more?" Yue sneered at Wen. "You don''t know the master''s Secret harm to the ancestor. You haven''t been merciful to deal with old Zhang."


    As if afraid that these words were not enough to win the trust of Tang Zongbo to avoid his own sin, Yue Xiangwen said another thing, "I also know one thing. Elder martial brother Lu accidentally revealed it when he was drunk. He said he didn''t know very well. Anyway, master and head lowering master seem to have some secret collusion. In the past ten years, three female disciples of Xuanmen have disappeared. They all have something to do with master. They seem to have been sent to Thailand."


    "What?" Tang Zongbo was stunned.


    Zhang Zhongxian doesn''t know. It must have happened after he left. Anyway, they didn''t lose any female disciples in Zhang''s vein, that is to say... It must be the female disciples of Yu Qu, Wang Leng''s four families who are missing?


    Why did Yu Jiuzhi do this?


    "I don''t know what to send to do. Elder martial brother Lu doesn''t know. It must be bad anyway. I only know that last night at Yu''s house, my master asked to lower his head. The key is also two girls. It''s martial uncle and miss Leng! He doesn''t know how to get the hair of martial uncle and miss Leng, put it in a wooden box, and send someone to send it to the back attic to lower his head Master''s method. But unexpectedly, in the end... Master is the one who falls in the art. "Yue Xiangwen said everything he knew.


    Those who listened were stunned.


    Leng Yixin and old man Leng look at Yue Xiangwen. They obviously don''t know what happened with death last night.


    Xia Shao knew that Yu Jiuzhi had pulled his hair. That''s when she moved the dragon scale to inform her senior brother and asked him to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix.


    And... The more Xiang Wen said, there are two hairs?


    When elder martial brother took it out, he took it out and threw it away, so Leng Yixin was fine.


    Xia Shao was sure that it was like this. She turned her head and looked at Xu Tianyin. Xu Tianyin didn''t nod or shake his head, but looked down at the black shirt pocket in his heart.


    Xia Shao looked suspiciously and saw that the man put forward two hair filaments from inside, gently sorted them out and spread them in the palm of his hand.


    The disciples'' eyes were surprised! Hair! It was true! What happened last night was true!


    Xia Shao''s mouth was slightly puffed and his hair was silky! He didn''t lose it! Why did he put it in his pocket?


    Leng Yixin''s breath fluctuated obviously, and there was more burst of joy in her eyes, like a cracked star. She looked at Xu Tianyin.


    Uncle Xu saved her last night?


    She stared at Xu Tianyin and stayed there. Last night, her eyes never left him, and he never gave her eyes. Today she knew that he saved her?


    Uncle Xu


    Leng Yixin stared at Xu Tianyin, but saw that his eyes looked at the girl beside him.


    A digression


    Not finished! Make it up now!

 V3.Chapter 44

    Reborn genius staff 44_ Free reading of the full text of the talent baton of rebirth_ From ()


    Old man Leng did not raise any objection to Tang Zongbo''s disposal, nor did his own disciples. Baidu search to see the latest chapter. Leng''s pulse was allowed to stay in the Xuanmen. Tang Zongbo just relieved old man Leng''s position as an elder and let him retire. He didn''t expel him from the sect, which gave the cold family face.


    Leng has been watching the chaos of the sect for more than ten years. Now he has stayed. Some disciples are secretly relieved, while others bow their heads and feel ashamed.


    But neither the relieved nor the ashamed mentioned Leng Yixin. The crowd seemed to deliberately ignore it. She stood there just now, as if she were stunned. She didn''t respond to Tang Zongbo''s words and the disciples'' eyes.


    The disciples all showed some strange eyes. They used to think that the Leng family was dedicated to divination. Perhaps they had seen too many impermanent lives, so miss Leng was empty and detached. Over the years, I haven''t felt anything wrong until last night when she said she killed Yu Wei, the cold family disciple had an idea in his heart.


    She... Shouldn''t she be ill?


    Old man Leng felt the same way. He bowed his head and closed his eyes. He didn''t look at Tang Zongbo. "Xin''er''s parents died early. Maybe it stimulated her too much. It''s only because I haven''t found it in recent years... Senior brother leader, after this thing is over, I want to take Xin''er abroad to recuperate for a while. You... Take care."


    Tang Zongbo also closed his eyes, did not speak, and waved to him.


    The disposal of Leng family was settled.


    Tang Zongbo finally looked at Qu Zhicheng, "sorry, fellow martial brother, I don''t think you have anything to say."


    "Master, you can''t believe what one person says! Yue Xiangwen is the second disciple of Yu family. He doesn''t know anything. He heard all this! I really, really... ER!" Qu Zhicheng still wanted to argue, but his voice stopped abruptly before he finished his words!


    All the disciples in the hall were quiet!


    "Little Ye!" Zhang Zhongxian called first, and Xia Shao also responded. She came forward and pulled Wen Ye standing in front of Qu Zhicheng, pulled the boy away from Qu Zhicheng, but pulled out a bloody knife


    There is still blood dripping on the tip of the knife. Wen Ye is held by Xia Shao on the wrist, but he doesn''t realize it. He just lowers his head and stares at Qu Zhicheng on the ground who still doesn''t admit his crime.


    Qu Zhicheng was stabbed in the lung with a knife and exuded a lot of blood. He had been broken last night. After practicing internal Kung Fu for so many years, he couldn''t make any progress, and he lost too much blood. After being stabbed, it was undoubtedly fatal to him. He fell to the ground, foamed blood in his mouth, turned his eyes and looked at the boy pulled away by Zhang Zhong first.


    The knife in the boy''s hand is not long. It''s a small knife. It''s usually put on him for self-defense. But his knife was so deep that the whole body didn''t go in. His hands were bloody. Even the white cat monster watch on his wrist was splashed with blood.


    The whole hall was stunned. No one expected that Wen ye would hurt people violently. He stood in front of Qu Zhicheng and asked him how his master died. Then Qu Zhicheng denied it, and the more Xiang Wen came in to expose it. Later, everyone''s attention was focused on the three missing female disciples and the falling of their heads last night. No one thought that the boy suddenly committed an attack!


    Qu Zhicheng gasped and breathed hard, but he obviously couldn''t live. He stared at Wen ye, who also stared at him. He held the knife tightly in his hand. After a long time, he gently released his hand. The knife clanged to the ground. The boy suddenly turned his head and threw himself into Xia Shao''s arms, "martial uncle, I want to avenge my master! I want to find those headmasters and kill them..."


    The boy trembled and spoke with a cry. Xia Shao obviously felt some moisture in front of him. The boy, who usually looks at people with a poisonous mouth and a smelly fart, really cries like a child at this time.


    Xia Shao lowered her head. She didn''t blame his bloody hand for soiling her skirt. She just touched his head and felt bad in her heart. She understands Wen Ye''s feelings. If her master lost her, she would do the same. Speaking of it, when master disappeared, the elder martial brother was only 15 years old. He had been looking for master for many years. He must have suffered like this in his heart?


    Xia Shao turned to look at Xu Tianyin. The man''s eyes were too dark to see the bottom. He stared at the little bean in Xia Shao''s arms. His thin lips pursed, but he just stared. He didn''t come after all.


    At this time, I don''t know which disciple in the room shouted, "run!"


    Then, the situation suddenly became chaotic!


    It must be that Wen Ye suddenly shot Qu Zhicheng just now, which surprised the disciples who saw the tragic end of Qu Zhicheng. Those who were expelled by Tang Zongbo on the right just now ran out of the hall in a swarm!


    "Bastard!" Zhang Zhongxian scolded and chased out first!


    Wen Ye wipes his tears across his arm, lowers his head and doesn''t look at people. He turns around and wants to chase outside, "what I''ve caused, I''ll chase back!"


    Xia Shao pulled him back and said with a smile, "OK, do you think they can run? There have been eight golden lock arrays in the yard."


    Having said that, Xia Shao chased out. Suddenly, Shifu hasn''t started the array yet. She wants to prevent someone from running away.


    "Elder martial brother, help the master to protect!" afraid that Xu Tianyin would chase him out, Tang Zongbo had no one around him, Xia Shao said, and ran out of the meeting hall without looking back.


    As she ran out, she vaguely heard the voice of Leng Yixin behind her. Of course, she didn''t talk to her, but to Xu Tianyin.


    "Uncle Xu."


    Xia Shao glanced back, but couldn''t listen to what she said to Xu Tianyin. She just hoped she wouldn''t make too much noise and affect Shifu to start the array.


    Fortunately, Tang Zongbo''s array started quickly and seemed unaffected. She was in the back and Zhang Zhongxian was in the front. They put down many people one by one. Zhang Zhongxian had blocked the door for a long time, and they didn''t seem to run out.


    After the array was started, a strange situation happened.


    It was not only the positions that changed, but these disciples fell one by one inexplicably.


    At this time, Zhang Zhongxian ran over and pulled Xia Shao, "go!"


    Xia Shao knew that this should be the master''s handwriting, and without asking carefully, she followed Zhang Zhongxian away from the dead gate array. When she retreated, she glanced at the disciples who fell in front of the door and found that the Yin evil spirit wrapped them in the array. In Tianyan''s eyesight, she found that the Yin evil spirit that entangled the disciples was as thin as needle hair and melted into the wrist veins of the fallen disciples, It''s like walking in the meridians!


    Is this... Wasting work?


    Xia Shao''s eyes became strange. He never knew that there was such a secret method in the Xuanmen. He could learn the useless skill in the array!


    "Hum! Who was expelled from the sect by the founder would like to have his skills abolished? Xuanmen has its own secret method to deal with." Zhang Zhongxian hummed with his hands behind his back beside Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao glanced at the front and back of the Feng Shui hall and found that the disciples were running to the gate in a swarm, so they were blocked there. There were no missed fish in other places. She returned to the hall with Zhang Zhongxian.


    Xia Shao is actually very interested in this secret method and wants to have a closer look at what''s going on, but she is more worried about the master''s situation. Because it is not easy to change the eight trigrams array with the method of ancient xingmen dunjia, which consumes energy. If the old man abolishes the Gong FA for so many people together, he may not be able to support it.


    However, as soon as Xia Shao and Zhang Zhong arrived at the door of the hall, they saw a figure flying out of it!


    "Xin''er!"


    Xia Shao quickly flashed aside. Before he could see what was going on, he saw old man Leng bump out of the hall. At this time, he looked like a master of internal Kung Fu. Although his voice was mournful, he walked quickly to the door, hit his walking stick on the ground, and turned over to catch Leng Yixin.


    Leng Yixin didn''t open his eyes when he fell. It was obvious that he had fainted when he flew out.


    The disciples of the Leng family ran out and saw that old man Leng and Leng Yixin fell on the array of the death gate, so they hurried forward to help him.


    Xia Shao just glanced at the situation. Although she was confused, she didn''t stop. When she looked at the hall, she saw Xu Tianyin sitting down cross legged with a cold breath.


    At this time, Tang Zongbo''s breath was very heavy, and his vitality was consumed very badly. Xu Tianyin sat cross legged in the back, protecting the old man. His vitality was continuously transmitted to the old man. It seemed that things outside the yard should be supported by their vitality.


    But after all, there are dozens of disciples outside. This energy consumption is no joke. Even if Xia shaodang rushed behind Tang Zongbo and sat down cross legged, he also joined the ranks of guardians. As soon as she sat down, the vitality consumption of Tang Zongbo and Xu Tianyin suddenly decreased a lot, because Xia Shao''s vitality was continuous, and she could support it no matter how long it lasted.


    There must have never been so many people before when Xuanmen disciples went out of the sect. Today, Tang Zongbo came to the Xuanmen to clean up. Many people cleaned up, and it was a one-time cleaning. Needless to say, it consumed energy and time.


    The disciples left behind in the hall quietly looked at the leader''s ancestor and his two direct disciples with fear, admiration and surprise. Obviously, they didn''t know that there was such a secret method in the Xuanmen.


    The whole process even Xia Shao was frightened, because the time lasted more than an hour! I don''t know if Shifu knew she would come back to help protect her. Otherwise, why did she move her hand like this. This is really a mess. If she doesn''t come back, she can guarantee that unless all the disciples present come together to help, it will never be over if master and Xu Tianyin don''t spit a few mouthfuls of blood today and lie in bed for a few days!


    When everything was done, Tang Zongbo obviously leaned in his wheelchair. He hasn''t made such a big move for many years. He made two big moves in succession last night at Yu''s mansion and today. It''s obvious that he can''t bear it.


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin did not stop and continued to adjust and supplement Yuanyang for the master. The old man waved his hand. Although he looked tired, it was obvious that he had the help of two disciples just now. He didn''t seem to have a problem.


    But they still adjusted some Yuanyang for the old man, and then got up.


    After getting up, Xia Shao looked out the door and found that the cold family had helped master Leng standing on the side. Master Leng looked sad and tearful. He looked at his granddaughter lying unconscious on the ground and said, "Xin''er, don''t blame grandpa..."


    Obviously, old man Leng just came out of the dead gate array and left his granddaughter in it.


    Xia Shao was stunned at the situation. Is it difficult? Old man Leng threw Leng Yixin out just now?


    But when she thought about it, she thought it was wrong. Since it was his hand, why did she chase it out again?


    Xia Shao turned to look at Xu Tianyin. "Elder martial brother, what''s going on?"


    Xu Tianyin just got up and heard Xia Shao''s voice. She pursed her lips. Her breath was cold for a few minutes. She only spit out a word, "noisy!"


    Xia Shao raised her eyebrows. She knew that Xu Tianyin would not say she was noisy. Was he saying... Leng Yixin?


    What just happened?


    Although Xia Shao was curious, she didn''t ask. It''s better to ask Xu Tianyin''s disciple of Zhang''s family later. This man spared no words and asked him to retell what happened. He would be crazy.


    Sure enough, a few days later, when Xia Shao thought of asking about it, Wu Shu and Wu Ke, two female disciples of Hai Ruo, told Xia Shao that Tang Zongbo was starting the array at that time, but Leng Yixin asked Xu Tianyin if she remembered what they had seen when she was ten years old. Xu Tianyin ignored her and sat down cross legged to help Tang Zongbo protect her. Leng Yixin still didn''t know to shut up. As a result, Xu Tianyin thought she was noisy and fainted and threw her out!


    Of course, this is later. At this time, Xia Shao felt a mixture of sadness, emotion and hope in her heart. She looked at the disciples who passed the test and stayed in the eye hall and knew that they were the backbone of Xuanmen in the future. She also knew that the matter of cleaning up the portal was over


    From her arrival in Hong Kong to today, it has taken nearly ten years. Master''s great revenge has been avenged, the sect has been cleaned up, and Li Qingyu''s robbery has been turned into a disaster. During this period, she has experienced many things.


    During this time, when I think about it carefully, she hasn''t relaxed for a while. Busy with the layout and the final contest with Yu Jiuzhi. Although the sect has been cleaned up, there must be aftershocks. Because Yu Jiuzhi is dead, Yu Wei is dead, Qu Zhicheng is dead, Wang Huai decides himself, old man Leng retreats, Leng Yixin is abandoned, and the most famous master in Hong Kong''s Feng Shui industry dies and retreats. Such a change cannot fail to cause external aftershocks.


    Xia Shao''s speculation is not wrong.


    Now it is a society ruled by law. Xuanmen acts according to the rules of the Jianghu. It is impossible to make all the truth public.


    In the subsequent announcement, Yu Jiuzhi asked to surrender his head teacher to harm Tang Zongbo, but he died. Yu Wei died after surgery in the hospital. Qu Zhicheng and Wang huaiwei committed suicide, while old man Leng held a press conference, saying that he and Tang Zongbo were brothers of the same school. He apologized for not being able to see through Yu Jiuzhi''s face in recent years, and announced that he retired. He moved to Canada with his granddaughter Leng Yixin and set out in the near future.


    The press conference caused an uproar in Hong Kong, which means that for more than a decade, the four Feng Shui families in Hong Kong have scattered and retired overnight, and there is no so-called Yu Wang Qu Leng.


    What caused this situation was the return of Tang Zongbo, once the first feng shui master.


    Anyone with some experience and mind can guess that there must be many unknown stories about the outcome of the four families, but the media did not report, and Tang Zongbo did not hold a press conference.


    People who live to his age have experienced the ups and downs of life. They have long been indifferent to fame and wealth and public opinion. No matter how big news, no matter how big news, for many people, it is just someone else''s story, just the adjustment of life. Perhaps this period of time to pay attention to, but will soon be from high spirits, to dull, to be used to it, and finally accept it.


    Just like when Tang Zongbo disappeared and Yu Jiuzhi replaced him.


    Now, it''s just a repetition of the old. It''s just that the people in the story have changed.


    Tang Zongbo just announced that he would take over the old Feng Shui hall again, so he didn''t say a word more. He just got together with his old friends.


    Among these people, there are Qi Lao, the old head of the triad, and the old people in Hong Kong''s political and business circles. When Tang Zongbo left, not all of these people were so successful, but now they are very influential. Especially those old people in business, not to mention in Hong Kong, even on Wall Street, there are many people who have a lot of weight. It can be said that the world economy has to tremble.


    When Tang Zongbo met his old friends, he was inevitably photographed by the media. When the people were shocked by the old man''s deep contacts and influence, and wondered what would happen to the Feng Shui industry in Hong Kong, someone found something.


    That is, there is always a man with Tang Zongbo. I don''t know who he is, but the girl feng shui master who was rumored to be his direct disciple never appeared again.


    At first, the public''s attention and interest in this girl Feng Shui teacher were all on her, but during the Yu family''s battle, too many things happened because of the return of Tang Zongbo and the sudden revelation of the truth that year, which turned the public''s attention away. When people think of the girl again, she has disappeared.


    Whether it was Tang Zongbo''s side, media reports, or even the magazine she first appeared in front of the people, there was no news of her.


    She seems to have evaporated.


    Where is she?


    She went to school.


    ¡­¡­


    No one will know that this girl is not only a feng shui master, but also a high school student.


    Xia Shao originally transferred to Hong Kong for senior three, but because of the Li family and Xuanmen, she delayed her course for nearly two months and has been asking for leave from the school.


    During this time, although she would turn over her textbooks as soon as she had time and review her lessons before going to bed at night, the effect was naturally very different from that of reading in school every day.


    Xia Shao has the foundation of her previous life, but the curriculum in high school is not easy, and her goal is Jingcheng University. This is what she promised Professor Zhou when she left Shili village. It is also what she promised Liu Xianxian, Miao Yan and yuanze before she transferred to Hong Kong. She is waiting to get together with the old professor and friends. Naturally, she can''t break her promise.


    The matter of Xuanmen doesn''t mean that everything will be solved after cleaning the portal. During the adaptation period of the disciples, there are people in the four halls of Feng Shui hall, fortune telling hall, divination hall and Xiang hall every day, and there are more people praying for blessings and signs in the temple every day. But the Xuanmen cleaned up more than half of the people. Whether the disciples sitting in the hall are enough or not and whether the people can adapt are all a problem.


    But Xia Shao didn''t care about these things. She clapped her hands and handed over everything to her master and senior brother, and she had to go to school.


    Candidates are the biggest!


    Of course, this is just Xia Shao''s excuse. In fact, she just misses her previous life, school and company. She occasionally shows people Feng Shui and accumulates contacts. She is used to such a day. She hasn''t let her live for only three months. She misses it a little.


    Anyway, senior brother''s holiday is Christmas. He will stay in Hong Kong for two months. Just let him accompany master.


    As for the reports and comments on the streets, Xia Shao didn''t put them on him.


    Just public opinion. What was brewing in her heart was enough to set off a greater storm of public opinion.


    When she stands in front of the world, everything is just the beginning.


    When the car stopped, Xia Shao stood in front of the ancient and solemn campus with a small suitcase. All the passers-by looked back at the girl''s appearance and temperament.


    No one knew who she was, just looked up at the sunny day, smiled and walked into the campus


    A digression


    This excess, that''s it. The new content will start tomorrow. Sister Shao will return to the campus, go to school, develop the company, watch Feng Shui ~ return to the previous route, and the school will come to an end~


    I''ll sort out a detailed outline tonight~


    Reborn genius staff 44_ Free reading of the full text of the talent baton of rebirth_ Update complete!

 V3.Chapter 45

    Shengye women''s secondary school.


    Hong Kong''s famous high school girls'' school, whose history can be traced back to 1921, is a British women''s middle school. The school has lush forest roads, quiet and beautiful environment, and the buildings have the flavor of the Renaissance. The school is a residential system, with quite complete cultural and entertainment facilities: Theater, restaurant, dance practice hall, auditorium, gymnasium, basketball, volleyball and handball in the library. Needless to say, there are also fitness rooms and swimming pools. The library is antique, and even the stairs are ancient spiral stairs.


    It''s not easy for such a middle school to be admitted. New students transferred to Hong Kong can''t be admitted, and the interview is very strict. It is not an aristocratic school. It requires students to be rich and behind famous families. On the contrary, this famous school has no special requirements for students'' family background, but it has strict requirements for students'' own ability. It should not only be excellent in international courses, but also have specialty and practical ability.


    Xia Shao''s entry into this famous school has a lot to do with her status as chairman of Huaxia group. Her family business with 10 billion assets has started from scratch. Although the reputation of Huaxia group has not spread to Hong Kong, the school naturally attaches importance to such achievements.


    As soon as her application for admission was submitted, she immediately received an interview invitation from the school. But Xia Shao didn''t have time to come to Hong Kong for an interview at that time. Her whole interview process was completed by telephone. The headmaster spoke with her in person. They had a pleasant exchange. Naturally, the result was a smooth passage.


    Xia Shao hasn''t seen the principal of the school, but when talking on the phone, he feels that he should be an educator who is erudite, humorous and keeps pace with the times. He is not an old-fashioned person. Otherwise, she would not be allowed to ask for leave as soon as school starts and for more than two months.


    Xia Shao''s guess was right. When she came to the headmaster''s office with a small suitcase, she saw a middle-aged man with a suit and shoes, a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose, and a kind and elegant temperament.


    Xia Shao can''t see people without face at first sight. She smiled at the face of headmaster Li.


    The forehead is high, wide and round, as rich as the liver, and the ears are raised and the forehead is high, white and moist. It is called golden wood fire three-star arch photo. It has been successful before the age of 30, and its momentum is like a rainbow! Moreover, the center of the hairline is pointed back, which is exactly the face of an educator. And have the feelings of philanthropists and religious experts.


    As soon as Li boshu saw Xia Shao coming in, he immediately stood up from behind the large desk with a smile and warmly welcomed him, "Oh, President Xia! I''ve heard a lot about it!"


    Xia Shao smiled. What have you heard so much about? The fame of Huaxia group did not spread to Hong Kong at all. The greetings of President Li gave her enough praise.


    "Headmaster Li, I should have heard about you for a long time. It''s a great honor for Hong Kong''s famous educators to come to your school." Xia Shao smiled and shook hands with Li boshu, "I''m very busy during this time. I asked for such a long leave at the beginning of school. I''m really sorry, and thank headmaster Li for allowing me to leave."


    "Where is where. President Xia is young and successful and insists on further study. I appreciate your attitude of enriching yourself. The main purpose of our school is to cultivate young people with ideals, ability, responsibility and sense of responsibility. President Xia meets the requirements of our school in all aspects." Li Bo invited Xia Shao to his desk as he exchanged greetings.


    After he sat at his desk, behind him was an antique bookshelf, in which there were famous works from all over the world, educational theories and excellent books from all walks of life. In front of Li Bo 13 look grid, there was a great sense of Boda solemnity of educators.


    "Mr. Xia, I think you have known about the school curriculum before. We teach in English and pay attention to students'' autonomy, but the schoolwork is still very heavy. Since Mr. Xia has asked for more than two months'' leave, I think the curriculum may be more difficult at the beginning. You have to rely on yourself in this aspect. If the schoolwork evaluation is too low, it will affect your ability to enter school. Oh, oh Ah, "said Li boshu with a smile, but there seemed to be a suspicion that Xia Shao might not be able to keep up with his lessons.


    Xia Shao smiled, which is why she chose this school. All English teaching is good for her. In her previous life, she has good English. It is because of this that she entered a large company in Beijing. After her rebirth, she doesn''t have much time to practice English. She doesn''t want to waste it, because she knows she will need it in the future. And women''s schools can at least avoid things like Cheng Ming in Qingshi No. 1 middle school. To be honest, she is short of time and has heavy schoolwork. She doesn''t have time to deal with those troubles. Women''s school, maybe we can avoid it from the source.


    "Don''t worry, headmaster Li. You have allowed me to take such a long leave outside the school rules. I won''t make it difficult for you in terms of schoolwork." Xia Shao smiled.


    Li boshu nodded, his elegant and kind smile remained unchanged, but his eyes were slightly praised.


    He actually said that on purpose just now. On the phone, I only know that she has good English skills, clear conversation ideas, organized and polite, but she hasn''t been face-to-face with her after all. Some things can only be seen face-to-face.


    He agreed to her admission and even made an exception when he heard that she was going to ask for leave. Because as an educator, he is very interested in why she can achieve such achievements at a young age.


    The reputation of Huaxia group has long been a household name and a real leading enterprise in the mainland''s Qing province. At the helm of the group, this young girl started from scratch at the age of 15 and developed the group in three years! Its industries involve antiques, auctions, ceramics and hotels, with assets of more than 10 billion! Although the reputation of Huaxia group has not come to Hong Kong, she is qualified to be among the upper class in Hong Kong only by virtue of her assets!


    Such achievements, not to mention those of the same age who study in Saint Jesus women''s school today, can be counted even among the students who graduated from Saint Jesus in the past.


    He wants to know what makes a girl so successful.


    Seeing you today, he thought he understood a little.


    Whether he praised her or questioned her, she was flattered or humiliated. Don''t be proud, don''t be angry, don''t argue for yourself, just express gratitude and will work hard.


    Li boshu''s eyes were full of praise. He nodded, got up, stretched out his hand again and said with a smile: "ha ha, in this case, welcome President Xia to our Shengye women''s middle school. I''ll let someone arrange your admission."


    Xia Shao also stood up and shook hands and said with a smile, "since I came to school, headmaster Li will call my name."


    Li boshu immediately smiled, made an internal call, and then said to Xia Shao, "well, classmate Xia. The reason for your admission is arranged by teacher Lin, the teaching director. Just follow her. I hope you have a good time studying in Shengye."


    The two shook hands again, and Xia Shao went out with his suitcase.


    The teaching director who came to pick up Xia Shao, surnamed Lin, was dressed in a black women''s suit, short hair and black framed glasses. He looked more than 40 years old and was serious.


    After seeing Xia Shao, director Lin looked at her, pushed her glasses, and looked serious. "Take your things to the dormitory first."


    Xia Shao picked her eyebrows, just smiled and followed.


    "I tell you, our holy women''s school has a long history and a good learning atmosphere. What our school teaches are elites, not noble schools that can come in as long as they spend money. The school is a accommodation system. It is only open to the public on weekends. It is not allowed to ask for leave at ordinary times. Every time we ask for leave, absenteeism, being late and leaving early will be recorded as a bad record. By graduation, Will affect the performance evaluation. "


    When talking about the word "leave", director Lin also looked back at Xia Shao and 13 - look - net. She didn''t know why the transferred student asked for leave for more than two months to report. It was the discussion result of the senior management of the school that approved her leave. She was just the teaching director and had no right to interfere. But since the establishment of Shengye women''s middle school, I have never met such students. I still ask for a long holiday in senior three! And she was transferred from the mainland. Who knows what relationship she entered the school through?


    No matter what kind of famous school it is, these people who take the relationship are indispensable! Good holy women, it''s these people who make a mess!


    Xia Shao knew she had been misunderstood as soon as she heard it, but it was true that she asked for leave, so she didn''t defend herself, but listened behind with a smile.


    Therefore, on the lush and quiet Boulevard of the school, the female teaching director led the way in front, while the young girl took the suitcase in the back and listened to the lecture silently. It was very clever.


    The dormitory building of Shengye women''s middle school also has the style of the Renaissance. There is a clock tower next to the granite, dome and arch, which is used to remind students of early and evening classes.


    The decoration of the dormitory building is very classical. The walls on both sides of the corridor are oil paintings of celebrities of the school. Xia Shao''s dormitory is at the end of the second floor. When director Lin opened the door, he said with a straight face, "this is your dormitory. There are four people in the dormitory, but there are only two people in your dormitory, plus you three. You can choose the bed by yourself and clean it up later. First, follow me to get the textbooks and uniforms."


    Xia Shao smiled and put down her luggage. She followed the teaching director to get the books and dormitory keys first, and then she was taken to recognize the teaching building.


    Xia Shao felt that the teaching director obviously meant to toss her around. She could take her to the teaching building first, but she took her to get the books and uniforms first, and then asked her to walk around the campus with a pile of books and new uniforms.


    But Xia Shao doesn''t mind at all. She has practiced martial arts for so many years, and this thing can''t tired her at all, but


    Xia Shao''s eyes fell on Director Lin''s black high-heeled shoes, and his smile followed sweetly.


    When director Lin brought Xia Shao to the teaching building, he told her the work and rest time of the classroom and class. When his eyes inadvertently fell on her face, he was stunned and frowned.


    What is she laughing at?


    "Director Lin." Xia Shao looked at the teaching building in front of him with an admiring look on his face. "I heard that Shengye women''s middle school was established very early, with a long history and a large number of cultural celebrities. Many facilities in the school were donated by school students when they returned to their alma mater after their success. Is that so?"


    As soon as director Lin heard this, he helped the black frame with a serious expression, but his chin was raised, "Of course. The glorious history of Shengye women''s middle school is not comparable to that of any middle school around. Because of this, many people want to come in. I really hope there are fewer such people and spend money to bring bad atmosphere, so that students know how to compare! Good famous schools are called on these people to bring bad atmosphere!"


    Director Lin naturally alluded to Xia Shao, but she didn''t seem to recognize it at all. Instead, she nodded, "Some people come to school to look better on their resume, while others really want to study. I just want to study. I really want to integrate into this school, so I want to start by understanding its history. Can director Lin take me around? I want to see the achievements of my predecessors and the style of this school. I hope its breath can infect me and make me melt quickly Come in. "


    Xia Shao''s eyes and eyebrows were smiling and his eyes were sincere. He was stunned by director Lin. She felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t remember. She just felt that the girl student had a quiet smile and looked at people. It made people feel comfortable. She unconsciously put down her prejudice and glanced, "come with me."


    Xia Shao followed with a smile.


    Next, director Lin said as he walked, he took Xia Shao around the library, auditorium, canteen, gymnasium and all cultural and entertainment buildings in the school.


    Director Lin is worthy of being a teaching director. She knows the historical and cultural celebrities of Shengye middle school very well. She can casually explain the allusions of each building.


    Xia Shao used to watch the teaching director deliberately toss her, so she avenged herself a little, but unconsciously, she listened. She can feel that director Lin has great feelings for the school, so she may not be targeting her, but just safeguarding the reputation of the school.


    Less than an hour later, Xia Shao had a deeper understanding of the holy women. Director Lin walked more and more slowly, and walked a little crooked.


    Xia Shao smiled and apologized. Seeing that he came to the bench on the Boulevard, he said, "director Lin, the dormitory building is in front. If you are tired, sit down and have a rest. I''ll just go back to the dormitory myself. I have to pack up my things and go to class in the afternoon."


    Director Lin was stunned and his eyes suddenly woke up!


    Yes, why did she introduce the school facilities to her in person? These things could have been taken around by her classmates after she entered school.


    WOW! The student didn''t mean to say good things to her and deceived her into stepping on high heels to be her commentator. He walked for more than an hour!


    Director Lin''s eyes suddenly became extremely severe, but when he swept Xia Shao''s face with anger, he saw her smile and bow to her with her book and uniform in her arms.


    "Thank you very much today."


    Xia Shao''s smile is sincere and looks like sincere thanks. Director Lin looked back and forth on her face several times, and his stern eyes slowed down.


    It seems that she thinks too much... Well, in fact, she also deliberately took her to get her things first today, and she has walked with her things for so long.


    "All right, you go back." director Lin refused to sit on the bench, but took the shelf of the Deputy teaching director, looked at Xia Shao seriously on his face and lectured, "I don''t care how you come. You are a student of the school when you enter Shengye women''s middle school. You have to deduct the evaluation when you ask for leave!"


    Xia Shao nodded, smiled and turned away.


    After her figure disappeared on the Boulevard, director Lin sat down on the bench and gasped.


    However, it was a long time before she burst into a rage!


    "Bastard!"


    This schoolgirl! Sure enough, she was fooling her! What looks up to the elder''s style and what she wants to study! She wants to study. Why does she take more than two months off as soon as school starts?


    She is really taking her as a free tour guide!


    Asshole! What''s the student''s name again?


    Xia Shao?


    She''ll stare at her later!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao didn''t know. She was watched by the teaching director on her first day of school. When she returned to the dormitory, she found that there were only two people in the dormitory. They occupied the beds inside, so she had to choose one of the two beds in front of her.


    Her life Wenchang is located in the southeast. According to the sitting direction of this dormitory building


    Xia Shao smiled and resolutely moved his luggage to the bed behind the door.


    This is not the time to study in Qingshi No. 1 middle school. Li Juan can also prepare a pile of luggage for Xia Shao to go to school. When Xia Shao came to Hong Kong, he naturally wouldn''t bring those big and small bags of bedding, so today Xia Shao easily packed up his things, put Wenchang tower on the table, and then changed into a school uniform.


    There are two sets of uniforms in Shengye women''s middle school, which can be changed. The upper body is a white shirt and the lower body is a red and black checked skirt, which is very British college style.


    Xia Shao looked at her school uniform and smiled. She has been in Hong Kong for more than two months. When she called home, she said she was studying at school. Every time when mother was about to hang up, she was reluctant to give up and repeatedly told those words that she had said many times. And every time she talks to her about home, she seldom talks about school.


    Now, she really came to school. She plans to take some photos and send them back to her parents. Although there are computers and networks now, they really don''t know how to use them. Maybe it''s more realistic for them to hold the picture of their daughter in their hands.


    Even if Xia shaodang made a decision, she decided to take some photos of her master this weekend. His old man came to Hong Kong. His parents have been neighbors with him for two years. They suddenly left. They still miss him very much. When the photos are taken, just ask elder martial brother to send them back.


    After changing clothes and tidying up her desk, Xia Shao went to see the facilities in the dormitory. I found that it is similar to Qingshi No. 1 middle school. The facilities in the bathroom are very good. The dormitory is also spacious and bright, with a wide range of activities. I just don''t know what happened to my roommate.


    Xia Shao looked at the time and found that it was only half a morning and there was more than an hour before class ended at noon. She didn''t want to waste time. Although she had classes in the afternoon, she received her new textbook. She wanted to see it first, so she sat at her desk and read it.


    The curriculum of Hong Kong School is different from that of the mainland, and Xia Shao has English textbooks. After reading them, Xia Shao is a little relieved. Fortunately, she can understand everything except some professional terms.


    Even though she had roughly turned over the books of several courses, she turned to the dictionary and marked some terms she didn''t understand. When the dormitory door opened, she found that it was noon.


    Opening the door, a tall girl in uniform came in with light makeup on her face. When she came in, she was startled to see Xia Shao.


    She immediately frowned, her tone was not very good, "who are you? Why are you in our dormitory?"


    "I''m a new transfer student today." Xia Shao smiled and looked at the girl''s frown. She didn''t stand up.


    "New?" the girl was obviously stunned and looked at Xia Shao again. The enrollment of Shengye women''s school is very strict. There are not many students who transfer halfway, but it''s really rare to transfer in the third year of senior high school. Generally, admission applications are not accepted during the third year of senior high school, not to mention that the school is almost three months old now.


    Is there any background at home?


    The girl looked at Xia Shao and found that her temperament was indifferent and elegant. She sat in the chair and looked up at herself slightly. She had a leisurely bearing and a sense of dignity. Moreover, her appearance is very beautiful. It is the kind of classical beauty. Her skin is amazing. She is like a beautiful woman in the painting. How do you look like the daughter of a famous family.


    The girl smiled and opened her eyebrows. "Hello, my name is Liu Siling, class 3 and 5 of senior high school. You should be in the same class with me? What''s your name? Why are you here now?"


    "Xia Shao. I came from the mainland. I was delayed before, so I came to report today."


    "From the mainland?" Liu Siling was stunned, obviously a little disappointed, and then looked at Xia Shao again, "are you a mainland sister?"


    Liu Siling''s eyes suddenly became a little despised. Xia Shao also gently raised her eyebrows and turned back.


    It seems that she is not always so lucky to meet roommates like Liu Xianxian, Hu Jiayi and Miao Yan.


    As Xia Shao turned back, the door of the dormitory opened again.


    "Eh? Who is this?"


    "Mainland sister."


    Liu Siling shrugged and hummed. Even the girl who just came in was too lazy to look, and then turned and went to the bathroom.


    "Mainland?" the girl''s tone was obviously high.


    Xia Shao turned to look at her and couldn''t help eyebrowing.


    I saw that the girl was a little fat, but she was very fat. She was standing at the door looking at her. Like Liu Siling, girls are surprised to see new people in the dormitory, but the difference is that she doesn''t reject the look in her eyes, but looks very... Crazy.


    When Xia Shao doubted whether she was wrong, the girl ran over in two steps and asked, "are you from the mainland? Which province?"


    "Qing province."


    "Qing province?" the girl turned her eyes and smiled. "Qing Province, I know! The fat flower sea crab over there is a famous dish! Perilla drunk shrimp is also super delicious! Which city are you in Qing province?"


    "East city."


    The girl''s eyes lit up again. "The fragrant pear in Dongshi is a specialty. It has a lot of water and is sweet. It can moisten the lungs. It''s good to cook soup and eat raw. It''s a pity that you can''t buy it here in Hong Kong... Hello! Mainland sister, did you bring a specialty when you came?"


    Xia Shao: "..." Why are you talking about eating?


    "My name is not mainland sister. I have a name, Xia Shao."


    "Qu ran! Just call me ah ran." the girl stretched out her hand and smiled warmly.


    "Ah ran." Xia Shao stood up with a smile and shook hands with Qu ran, "have you ever been to Qinghai Province?"


    Unexpectedly, Qu ran shook his head with a regretful expression, "No. but one day, I will go!"


    "Then you have a good knowledge of the cuisine of Qinghai Province." Xia Shao smiled.


    "I heard what my father said." Qu ran smiled and gently lowered his eyes. "My father is a cook. He used to be the executive chef of the hotel. He was very powerful! He has been to many places and eaten a lot of delicious food."


    Xia Shao didn''t lose the sad look in Qu Ran''s eyes when she talked about her father. She said that once, it was obvious that her father had died, which could be seen from the white corner of the sun and moon on her left.


    Xia Shao didn''t say anything, but nodded with a smile. "It seems that you admire your father very much. Will your cooking be great? Can you cook Hong Kong food? Teach me another day."


    As soon as Qu ran heard it, he came to the spirit, "yes! I''m the best at cooking Hong Kong food! When you come to my house at the weekend, my mother and I will teach you some good dishes!"


    "Good." Xia Shao smiled. She''s just talking casually. She''s busy with her homework now. Emily will come to Hong Kong next week. Then she will be more busy and may not have time.


    At this time, Liu Siling came out of the bath room and saw that Xia Shao and Qu ran had a chat. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Mainland sister and fat sister, sure enough, birds of a feather flock together."


    "Hey! What are you talking about? You''re very rude. How many times have I told you? Don''t I have a name? Doesn''t Xiaoshao have a name?" Qu ran frowned and was obviously angry. I can see that she doesn''t like people calling her fat sister.


    "I''m not the only one who calls you fat sister. Everyone in the class calls you that." Liu Siling snorted and looked at Xia Shao. "Hey, mainland sister! It''s difficult to apply for admission to Shengye women''s middle school. The government will send a poor middle school for new immigrants or students transferred to Hong Kong. How did you get here?"


    "Why can''t you come? I heard that you can apply for an international school in the mainland." Qu ran helped, but she was a little confused. She turned to Xia Shao and asked, "isn''t it, Xiao Shao? You''re an international school? But why did you report for duty after so long?"


    "International school? Mainland?" Liu Siling chuckled.


    "Ignore her! She thinks the mainland is very poor." Qu ran was speechless, pulled Xia Shao and said, "it''s lunchtime. Haven''t you had lunch yet? Have you visited school? I''ll take you there and have a meal by the way."


    Xia Shao nodded. She knew there would be people with Liu Siling''s thoughts, so she didn''t bother to reason. She immediately packed up her textbooks and went out of the dormitory with Qu ran.


    Liu Siling shouted in the back, "Hey, mainland sister, don''t blame me for not reminding you. In Shengye, new comers should be covered. You rely on fat sister to cover you? You''re called to Beishan. Don''t shout to drop out of school."


    Qu ran was stunned. When he heard the word "worship mountain", he was obviously afraid, "Liu Siling, do you need this? She''s just new!"


    Xia Shao doesn''t know what it means to worship the mountain. She only heard of worship the mountain. Baishantou was the first link to join the guild when bandits were rampant in the old times. Later, it was cited as the common name of joining the guild.


    Yes? Are there any gangs among the holy women?


    "It''s because she''s new here that I taught her." Liu Siling raised her head, raised her eyebrows and looked at Xia Shao and sneered, "Hey, mainland sister. You didn''t come from the mainland because you saw that Shengye women''s middle school was a famous school? Oh, no knowledge is no knowledge. I tell you, there are bosses everywhere, and Shengye is no exception."


    "Xiaoshao..." Qu ran looked at Xia Shao and seemed to want to say something.


    Xia Shao smiled and interrupted her, "come on, don''t you want to have lunch?"


    What are the campus gangs afraid of? She''s never afraid of triads.


    Immediately, Xia Shao took Qu ran out of the dormitory door no matter what she said. At dinner, Xia Shaocai inquired clearly that Shengye really had a school bully. The girl is also in the third grade of senior high school. Her family has a Mafia background. The sister of the left Dharma protector of the general triad hall, named Zhan Ruonan, is arrogant and domineering. She thinks she is the boss of Shengye, collects protection fees and fights. The students are afraid of her.


    Because she was from a triad background, she was named to study in women''s middle school, and the school dared not accept her. It''s not easy for her to be a junior in high school this year. The school wants her to leave quickly and return the campus to cleanliness.


    During dinner, Qu ran provided Xia Shao with some school things and told her what to pay attention to.


    Xia Shao smiled. She was busy with her homework. As long as the other party didn''t annoy her, she didn''t bother to pay attention to who was the school bully.


    That''s what I said, but Xia Shao didn''t expect to meet Zhan Ruonan the night she came to school.


    The reason is that she moved the whole school as soon as she appeared in the classroom in the afternoon. The reason is that people are beautiful and have good temperament. They are from the mainland and transfer students. Most importantly, she was absent from school for nearly three months before she came to Saint Jesus. For this famous school, apart from Zhan Ruonan, she is probably the second person to break the rules.


    Therefore, Xia Shao returned to the dormitory that night. As soon as she was going to the bathroom to call Xu Tianyin, the door of the dormitory was kicked open.


    "Which is the mainland sister? Come out!"

 V3.Chapter 46

    When the dormitory door was kicked open, Xia shaozheng came to the window with his mobile phone to call Xu Tianyin. The sound of kicking the door was loud. There was a bang in the whole corridor. Xia Shao turned his head and saw a group of girls swaggering into the dormitory.


    The first girl was wearing a sports uniform for physical education at school, white clothes and black pants, tall and holding a basketball in her hand.


    She had short hair, the tip of her hair dyed red, stood up, and three earrings in her left ear. His speech was even more crude, a boy like, "which is the mainland sister? Come out for me!"


    If so, Zhan Ruonan looked at Xia Shao at the first glance.


    In the dormitory, she was the only one with enough appearance and temperament to make a sensation among Saint Jesus women.


    I saw the girl standing in front of the window with her mobile phone in her hand. She looked back and was quiet in the warm yellow light of the dormitory. The noise of kicking the door and her tranquility seem to be two worlds, so obvious that a group of people are stunned as soon as they enter the dormitory.


    The light hit in front of her, but it made her eyebrows and eyes unclear, but it reflected a light layer of warm yellow light around her. The exposed skin seemed to be wrapped with a layer of pearly light, glittering and delicate, and the hair hanging on her shoulder was black and soft. The whole person stood in front of the window, making people seem to see a doll like jade porcelain, which was breathless.


    The dormitory was quiet for no reason.


    I don''t know how long it was. Several girls behind Zhan Ruonan looked at each other.


    No wonder, just one afternoon, the students of Shengye women''s middle school knew that they had transferred to a mainland sister. Fortunately, it''s in women''s school. If it''s in the opposite men and women, it''s not sure what it will look like.


    "Oh! I see a face that seduces men! I''m so unhappy." a girl hummed coldly behind Zhan Ruonan.


    But as soon as her voice fell, Zhan Ruonan turned back and slapped the girl in the face, "I haven''t spoken yet. You robbed me of the first sentence?"


    The girl was stunned and covered her face. Only then did she reflect what mistake she had made. She quickly bowed her head, "sorry, sister Nan..."


    "Sister Nan." Liu Siling said hello to Zhan Ruonan with a flattering smile on his face. Qu ran also shouted to sister Nan, but her voice was much lower and timid. At first glance, she was afraid of Zhan Ruonan.


    Zhan Ruonan didn''t look at them either. He just raised his head and pointed Xia Shao with his chin. "I hate girls with shawl hair most. Pretend to be weak. Mainland sister, cut your hair within tomorrow! Otherwise, don''t blame sister Nan for not informing you."


    Liu Siling picked her eyebrows and smiled, gloating. Sister Nan has her hair cut. Generally speaking, it will be cut as short as her.


    Qu ran bit his lip and looked at Xia Shao. He looked as if he was relieved and tried hard to wink at her. Fortunately, I just cut my hair short. There''s nothing else. Relatively speaking, it''s already very good.


    Xia Shao stood inside and didn''t move. He didn''t seem to respond.


    The girls behind Zhan Ruonan thought she was scared silly and shouted, "Hey! Sister Nan is talking to you, do you hear me?"


    "Cut into the handsome hairstyle of sister Nan, do you hear me?"


    "If we find out you didn''t cut it, you''ll be miserable!"


    "Don''t let us cut it for you, or you''ll look good!"


    The girls yelled and threatened Xia Shao. Xia Shao found that each of these girls had short hair, and their hair was as short as a thorn head. It was similar to Zhan Ruonan. They were like little girls. They wore the uniforms of famous schools and did what little gangsters in society could do.


    Xia Shao shook his head and smiled. He put down his cell phone and came out of the window. She has a leisurely pace and a smile on her lips. She doesn''t pay attention to these threats at all. She only looks at Zhan Ruonan, "you hate the girl with shawl hair, I want to cut her hair. If you hate my face, do I want to draw my own face?"


    "What do you mean? Don''t accept sister Nan''s words?" a girl frowned.


    Zhan Ruonan raised his hand and stopped the people behind him. Instead, he looked at Xia Shao and smiled, "if you have the courage to draw your face, sister Nan will give you medical expenses! From now on, you will follow me. I guarantee that no one in Hong Kong dares to touch you! How? Do you have the courage?"


    "Do you have?" a group of girls echoed behind, gloating, "sister Nan, give you medical expenses!"


    "The medical expenses given by sister Nan, let alone the wound on your face, is enough for you to have a facelift! You''ve made a profit!"


    "Mainland sister, have you seen so much money? It cost a lot of money to study in Hong Kong? With sister Nan, you don''t have to worry about the tuition. It depends on whether you have the courage."


    "Have you! Have you! Have you!"


    I don''t know when it started. The topic changed from hair cutting to face painting, and a group of girls followed.


    "Row! Row! Row!"


    The girls shouted slogans together. When they were in the dormitory, they were all the voices of Xia Shao. Liu Siling smiled playfully at the corners of her mouth and stepped back to watch the play. Qu ran took a worried and anxious look at Xia Shao, then looked at Zhan Ruonan tremblingly, "sister Nan, sister Nan..."


    "Pa!" a loud slap! The girl who was slapped by Zhan Ruonan just now rushed over, slapped Qu ran in the face, and vented all her resentment on her, "shut up! Do you have a voice here!"


    Xia Shao glanced at her. Qu Ran''s face turned red with five finger prints. Her face turned red and lowered her head. She didn''t even dare to cover her face.


    In the dormitory, the voice of shouting slogans continued. Xia Shao narrowed his eyes and then smiled.


    "I don''t have the courage to draw my own face." Xia Shao smiled and walked towards Zhan Ruonan with an innate leisurely pace. He didn''t look at the girls'' mocking eyes and turned a deaf ear to their voices. She stood still three steps south of Zhan Ruo and smiled, "but I have the courage to beat you."


    The voice fell, and a group of people didn''t react. Just now, the girl who slapped Qu ran suddenly bumped back and out!


    No one saw how she bumped out, so they just heard a muffled sound! It was the dull sound of people bumping into the wall opposite the corridor. It was so dull that people were nervous and surprised!


    Zhan Ruonan first reacted, and his eyes flashed fiercely! The basketball in his hand suddenly burst up and hit Xia Shao face to face!


    Xia Shao snorted coldly. She didn''t even lift her hands. Her whole body shook open. The basketball stopped three inches in front of her. Inexplicably, she had a meal in the air, and then shook out!


    Zhan Ruonan was stunned. His reaction was half a beat slow. He hid slowly for a moment. The basketball that was shocked back hit his chest at that time! She was a little poor in chest circumference, but after all, she was a girl. When she was hit, cold sweat came out. As soon as she covered her chest, her eyes were murderous.


    The girl behind was stunned by the sudden situation. When she found that Zhan Ruonan covered her chest painfully, a group of talents responded.


    "Sister Nan!"


    "Sister Nan, are you okay?"


    "Get away!" Zhan Ruonan bumped his elbow back, knocked away the people who came up to help her, stood up with his chest straight, and swept at Xia Shao! As soon as the girl behind saw this situation, she also jumped up.


    The dormitory immediately became a battlefield.


    Xia Shao''s lips were filled with a sneer and ignored the girls at all. She was lazy even to move her hands. She just shook open the dark strength and knocked down one by one! Moreover, she even started with Zhan Ruonan with her right hand. She only used her left hand to fight with her. She stood in place and didn''t even move her legs and feet. Whether Zhan Ruonan uses his fist or leg, Xia Shao uses only one hand to refute it!


    Even people without Kung Fu foundation can see that Xia Shao knows Kung Fu! And practice family! Her skill completely restrained Zhan Ruonan!


    No matter how tough Zhan Ruonan''s moves are, Xia Shao has a smile in his eyebrows and eyes. He raises his hand and closes his hand. She only used her left hand to deal with Zhan Ruonan''s frequent fists and feet. In fact, she shot very fast, but I don''t know why. It just gives people a feeling of carelessness and leisure.


    And Zhan Ruo became more and more angry, angry on his face and surprised in his heart. She refused to admit defeat. Her anger flashed in her eyes. She punched Xia Shao''s face with one hand and pounded her chest with the other. It seemed that she wanted to avenge being hit on the chest by basketball just now!


    However, Zhan Ruonan''s fist was an inch in front of Xia Shao''s chest. When she met an inexplicable strength, she raised her eyes in surprise. She saw Xia Shao sneer at the corners of her mouth, stretch out two fingers and press the back of her fist!


    It was just two fingers, but Zhan Ruonan suddenly felt the power of a thousand kilograms. His whole arm was like being pressed by a heavy stone and suddenly fell to the ground! Under this fall, even the fist that hit Xia Shao''s face door deviated from the direction, wiped her face and passed by, but she herself stumbled and bumped out!


    When she bumped forward and was about to fall, Xia Shao clasped her back neck with one hand and turned her fingers dexterously. Zhan Ruonan was turned in the same place. His head was directed at the door of the dormitory. He was pressed to the ground and knelt on the ground with a face down plop!


    When she knelt down, the basketball was just in front of Zhan Ruonan. Without saying a word, Xia Shao buttoned her back neck and smashed it hard on the basketball!


    "Bang!"


    The basketball flew out, bounced to the wall, landed on the ground, bounced twice, and rolled to the corridor.


    On the corridor, the dormitory doors on both sides are closed, and even people who come out to watch the excitement dare not have them. A whole corridor on the second floor has only the end. The dormitory door on the left is open and the lights are reflected. People on the ground can''t get up, and the dormitory is dead!


    Liu Siling covered his mouth and looked frightened, surprised and incredible!


    Big and mainland girls?


    Qu ran looked at Xia Shao stupidly, and even forgot to take into account the swollen face.


    Xia Shao squatted on the ground, still clasping Zhan Ruonan''s neck, gently pulled her face up from the ground. The ground left bean sized blood beads. Zhan Ruonan''s nose was hit with blood, and his lips were knocked by his teeth. The blood flow from his nose and mouth flowed down his neck, shocking!


    Xia Shao smiled and said in a slightly artful tone, "Oh, I''m bleeding. I''m sorry, I may be a little heavy."


    Xia Shao''s voice broke the silence of the dormitory, but no one spoke. Everyone stared at her without blinking. A group of girls who fell to the ground and didn''t get up hardly raised their heads and looked at Xia Shao with a look at monsters.


    "Since you have a lot of money, I won''t give you the medical expenses. I''ll help you if you can''t cure the disease." Xia Shao continued to laugh leisurely. "However, I came to Shengye to study, not to cure you. If you come back to me next time, remember to bring some of your money that can''t be spent. Let me help you cure the disease, you have to pay the medical fee."


    "Go to your mother''s clinic!" Zhan Ruonan roared with a stiff neck. "You fucking beat me and asked me to pay you! Why don''t you die! Fuck your mother''s mainland sister! I tell you, you''re finished!"


    "Bang!" Xia Shao banged Zhan Ruonan''s head to the ground! The people in the dormitory were so surprised that they closed their eyes. Obviously, they heard a click. Zhan Ruonan vomited in his mouth and half of his bloody teeth vomited out.


    "This is to teach you to be polite when greeting other people''s mothers." Xia Shao smiled and relaxed.


    "Your mother..."


    "Bang!"


    "Fuck..."


    "Bang!"


    Every time Zhan Ruonan scolded, Xia Shao grabbed her face and knocked it on the ground. The dormitory was full of startling bangs. Gradually, the ground turned from a few drops of blood into a pool, and Zhan Ruonan''s voice became more and more powerless. The girls who fell to the ground looked at Xia Shao from looking at monsters to panic.


    If it goes on like this, will people die?


    Qu ran then reacted, startled and quickly stopped, "enough, Xiaoshao... Stop! Sister Nan, her brother is a triad..."


    "Go away! I want you to help me plead!" Zhan Ruonan gasped. He was weak, and the curse didn''t have the volume just now, but he still held his neck and was rebellious. "It''s up to me to subdue Shengye! I have half a dime to do with his mother''s triad!"


    Xia Shao gently raised his eyebrows and Zhan Ruonan turned back with great effort. "Mainland sister, you''d better kill me today... Otherwise, I''ll take my time to catch you! Don''t die!"


    "Oh? Really?" Xia Shao looked down at Zhan Ruonan, with a hook on his lips and a sweet smile. "Look at the current situation. Please tell me, who is the fish and who is the net?"


    Zhan Ruonan was so black that he almost vomited blood. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor.


    It was the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground. The clicking sound made everyone in the dormitory stunned. Before they reacted, there was a severe reprimand at the door of the dormitory!


    "What''s going on?!"


    Xia Shao also grabbed Zhan Ruonan''s head and looked innocent when she raised her face. And Zhan Ruonan raised his bloody, swollen face like a pig''s head.


    They looked up together and were so frightened that director Lin, who came to hear the news, took a step back! She used a lot of strength, but she didn''t see that her face was Zhan Ruonan, especially her nose and mouth were full of blood. It was so shocking that she kept her mind steady for a long time.


    "This, this... Zhan Ruonan! You''re in trouble with freshmen again!" although she can''t see her face, director Lin is sure that it''s Zhan Ruonan. It''s hard for her to recognize her because of her hair style and ear holes that don''t conform to the school rules, as well as a group of members of the assassin Gang around her.


    "Xia Shao! You hit people on the first day of school?" in front of this situation, it is obvious that Xia Shao beat Zhan Ruonan. Although it is incredible, director Lin still has this judgment.


    She glanced at the ground and her eyes were very strict. "Is there anyone who can stand up? Come to the teaching office for me!" then she turned and left. After taking two steps, she turned around and pointed to Liu Siling and Qu ran in the dormitory, "you two, send Zhan Ruonan to the infirmary first!"


    Liu Siling and Qu ran quickly squatted down to help Zhan Ruonan, but she swept away, "get out! When my mother is dying? Go to a Mao clinic!"


    Zhan Ruonan got up from the ground, his eyes blackened and his steps were obviously unstable, but he wiped the blood on his face with his arm. "Old witch, go to your mother''s teaching place! If you have anything to say, fart! I''ve heard your big truth for three years! I can recite it."


    Zhan Ruonan breathed heavily and his body was still shaking, but he looked back at the dormitory. Now she looked at the two shadows of things. She couldn''t tell which was Xia Shao, but she pointed to the dormitory, "wait for me! It''s not over!"


    With that, she swayed past director Lin. Director Lin was trembling with anger and his face was white. Zhan Ruo Nanming refused to go to the academic affairs office, and other girls got up and left with her. Only Xia Shao stood at the door of the dormitory alone. Director Lin looked at her angrily, "come with me!"


    Xia Shao raised her eyebrows and shrugged and obediently followed her to the academic affairs office.


    When we arrived at the academic affairs office, we could not help but be hit down by director Lin''s school rules and education. Xia Shao seemed to listen quietly and skillfully, but her mind turned elsewhere.


    She didn''t expect this to happen on the first day of school. After all, it was the other party who bothered her. Originally, she could hold back, but the other party hit Qu ran. Although the roommate and classmate was strong at noon today, Qu ran was a good girl. She told her a lot about school at noon and helped her a lot. Xia Shao believes that she can become friends with Qu ran in the next year. She can''t stand by while her friend is beaten.


    Moreover, Zhan Ruonan and her assassin gang are too arrogant. Tonight, they are totally bullying people. If they don''t do it, they will inevitably trouble her in the future. And if she hits someone, she will still be in trouble in the future. In that case, why swallow it? Even if you want to calm down, you have to see who the other party is.


    Xia Shao thought very clearly. She played Zhan Ruonan tonight. At least she was a threat. In the future, except Zhan Ruonan, there must be no other girls in Shengye women''s school who will trouble her because she has changed her student or mainland identity. As for Zhan Ruonan, it''s a big deal to come and play once. What if it gets bigger? At best, go to triads. It''s a big deal that she knows her identity. Will the triad be unable to get through the Xuanmen for the sake of a sister of the left Dharma protector.


    Xia Shao muttered in her heart, while director Lin was still talking.


    "I tell you, the school has school rules! Don''t think you can take two months off at the beginning of school. If you have something to do with the senior management of the school, you can ignore the school rules! What happened tonight has a bad impact! I will report to the headmaster, and your grade at the end of this year is waiting to be deducted!"


    Originally, director Lin didn''t care what Xia Shao said. She is the teaching director of the school. It is her job to discipline students'' conduct. Anyway, the fight did violate the school rules, so Xia Shao followed her and let her criticize. But the criticism belongs to criticism. Xia Shao can''t keep silent when it comes to the rating at the end of maturity.


    The results of secondary schools in Hong Kong are different from those in the mainland. They are rated, which will naturally have an impact on applying for universities in the future. If Xia Shao''s application for Beijing University is affected, she naturally can''t keep silent.


    She raised her eyes, looked at director Lin and raised her eyebrows, "Director, I respect you as the teaching director of the school, so I''d like to stand here and listen to you. But I think you have made a mistake. Tonight, Zhan Ruonan took people to the dormitory to trouble me first. They forced me to cut my hair and cut my face. Should I do it? I acted out of self-defense tonight. Director Lin should not always talk about the school rules. The law stipulates that citizens have self-defense Right. Director Lin thinks that the school rules are bigger than the law? "


    Xia Shao''s words choked director Lin.


    "I asked for leave for more than two months, but this was agreed by the senior management of the school. If director Lin is dissatisfied, he can go to the headmaster. If you want to know why I asked for leave, you can also ask the headmaster. But please don''t target me with your speculation. I really wanted to study in Shengye women''s middle school. When I applied for admission, I was interested in the school''s long history and top teaching Sharp, outstanding learning atmosphere. But I didn''t expect that there was a school bully in the top schools in Hong Kong. To be honest, on my first day in school today, I was a little disappointed with St. Ye''s women''s school and felt cheated. "


    Xia Shao raised her eyebrows with a cold expression, "It is precisely because the school has enrolled such students that the students are deeply troubled by school bullying. I think I am absolutely right about tonight''s matter. The mistake lies in the school''s enrollment. If director Lin wants to punish me because of the school''s mistake, I will not accept it. Moreover, I reserve the right to complain to the education department about tonight! If there are similar harassment incidents around me in the future If it happens, please worry about the rating of the education department! "


    Xia Shao refutes, and director Lin is completely ignorant on the spot. When she reacts, Xia Shao has gone out of the academic affairs office and returned to the dormitory.


    When she returned to the dormitory corridor, Xia Shao heard the noise from a distance. She had good ears. It was natural for her to hear those explosive comments.


    As soon as Xia Shao came around the corner, she saw a group of people around the door of her dormitory, pointing to the blood on the ground and asking Liu Siling and Qu ran. As soon as she saw Xia Shao at the end of the corridor, a group of people shouted and dispersed, one by one quickly ran back to her dormitory, but the door was not closed. Instead, she poked her head in the door and watched Xia Shao walk calmly and leisurely back to her dormitory with surprised eyes Shed.


    As soon as she entered the dormitory, Qu ran took a careful look at Xia Shao. The girl was also frightened by the ferocity she had just beaten Zhan Ruonan. She asked carefully, "director Lin didn''t punish you?"


    "No." Xia Shao shook his head and glanced at Liu Siling''s face.


    Liu Siling stepped back with her eyes still straight. She frightened the whole person at a glance, shook her lips and said, "Shao... Sister Shao!"


    Xia Shao didn''t answer. He just glanced at her lightly. Then he saw that the basketball on the ground was not taken away, so he said, "throw the basketball out and close the door."


    Liu Siling nodded fiercely. Without saying a word, he stepped forward two steps. Regardless of the blood on the basketball, he picked it up and threw it out with a bang!


    The door slammed shut, shaking the doors of all dormitories in the corridor. Those girls who opened the dormitory door and looked out saw only a bloody basketball rolling across the corridor


    Xia Shao took her mobile phone and went to the bathroom. She called Xu Tianyin and told her about the school. Of course, she didn''t say about the fight just now. Otherwise, with the man''s temperament, she wouldn''t have to kill Zhan Ruonan''s brother and kill him?


    Xia Shao only made a phone call with Xu Tianyin and then made a phone call with master to explain that everything was fine at school. Then she made an appointment to ask Xu Tianyin to pick her up after school on Friday evening, and then hung up.


    When Xia Shao came out of the bathroom, the blood at the door of the dormitory was cleaned up. Qu ran and Liu Siling smiled when they saw Xia Shao coming out. They knew that she was in a better mood, but none of them dared to speak. Xia Shao didn''t say much, but just went to the bedside, sat in the chair, turned the book and reviewed.


    She reviewed until the lights went out. During this period, Qu ran and Liu Siling were quiet, for fear of making some noise to her. Xia Shao did gradually see such a quiet atmosphere. When she reviewed the lessons of the day and previewed the later courses, it was time for the lights to go out in the dormitory.


    Xia Shao took a bath with a basin in the dark. Liu Siling quickly handed over a flashlight, "sister Shao, I have a flashlight here..."


    Xia Shao was stunned. Qu ran also held a flashlight and said, "sister Shao, I have it here, too. Take it all in. Two together, light it up."


    Xia Shao chuckled and looked at Qu ran, "I remember you called me Xiao Shao before tonight."


    Qu ran was stunned, scratched his head, smiled a little silly, "can I still call you that?"


    "I thought we were friends." Xia Shao smiled and reached for the flashlight in Qu Ran''s hand, but he didn''t want Liu Siling''s one.


    Qu ran smiled happily. Xia Shao turned and entered the bathroom, while Liu Siling stood there and bit his lip, embarrassed.


    Xia Shao came out after taking a bath and climbed to bed.


    When I got up for breakfast the next morning, Xia Shao''s name swept the whole school!


    The new mainland girl beat Zhan Ruonan!


    Zhan Ruonan has been rampant in the school for two years. When she first came to the school, everyone was afraid of the background of the triad behind her. Later, she found that she was also good at playing, not only in Shengye women''s school, but also in the nearby middle schools. She was a bully. People she doesn''t like will find fault with until she feels tired. She doesn''t come to school to study at all, and her grades are poor. In addition, she also brought out a group of barbed gang members with short hair and red hair. In the past two years, among the St. Jesus'' girls in Hong Kong''s top school, she has been out of the campus gangs because of Zhan Ruonan''s arrival.


    Among the students, of course, there are those who flatter Zhan Ruonan, but most of them dare to be angry but dare not speak, and are counting their days. Seeing that she had been promoted to the third grade, I just looked forward to her leaving quickly after graduation so as to return the cleanliness of the campus.


    Everyone is living with such a closed mouth attitude. No one thought that someone dared to fight Zhan Ruonan!


    Who is Zhan Ruonan? The sister of Zhan ruohao, the left Dharma protector of the triad hall! Let alone in the saint Jesus girls'' school, that is, in Hong Kong, who dares to touch her except the Qi family?


    And she was taught a lesson!


    The person who taught her was not from Hong Kong, but a girl transferred from the mainland. Her name was Xia Shao.


    What''s her family background? Dare to move Zhan Ruonan?


    It''s said that her Kung Fu is super! It''s the kind of authentic Chinese Kung Fu! One hand defeated Zhan Ruonan, and she was covered with blood and lost three teeth.


    Kung Fu is so good, and you can transfer to Shengye to study. Isn''t your home in mainland China unusual?


    She''d better have some background at home, otherwise, if she plays Zhan Ruonan, it won''t end well. It''s said that Zhan Ruonan spoke last night. It''s not over! Don''t die!


    Some people speculate that the position of the eldest of Shengye women''s middle school will be changed? Some people think it''s impossible. No matter how powerful the mainland girls are, this is also Hong Kong. The strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake! Besides, triads are dragons, not snakes! Can a mainland sister''s family have more background than a world-class gangster triad?


    Bullshit! Wait for revenge!


    No matter what the rumor is, and no matter what the girls in the school are watching, at least one thing is certain - Xia Shao is famous.


    It''s really famous this time.


    As she estimated last night, although the girls in the school speculated that Zhan Ruonan would seek revenge on Xia Shao, no one dared to ask for trouble in front of Xia Shao. And when they saw Xia Shao, no one dared to treat her as a new comer, nor did they dare to tease and find fault because she came from the mainland. No matter in the corridor, library or canteen, everyone who saw Xia Shao gave way in a proper way. When they saw her talking in the classroom, they also called her "sister Shao".


    Overnight, in addition to sister Nan, there was another sister Shao.


    No way. Although this may make Zhan Ruonan unhappy, no one wants Xia Shao to slap him and knock out three teeth.


    But these girls are undoubtedly worried about Bai. After getting along, they found that the new sister Shao is not as grumpy as sister Nan. She has a good temperament. Treat people politely and politely, and look at people with a smile, which makes people very comfortable. And she looks like a good student. She listens carefully in class and reads after class. She doesn''t talk much. If she doesn''t talk to her, she will always bury her head in the book without looking up.


    If she wasn''t afraid of getting too close to her, Zhan Ruonan would be implicated in retaliating against her. It is estimated that the new mainland sister will have a good popularity among Saint Jesus women.


    Zhan Ruonan was seriously injured that night. Everyone thought she would be hospitalized for a few days, but unexpectedly, she only disappeared for one day. The next day she came to school with a swollen face.


    She didn''t seem to feel ashamed of her face. She was more grumpy than ever. Even the members of the assassin Gang around her were careful not to touch her. I''m looking forward to her taking revenge on Xia Shao and letting out the evil spirit, otherwise everyone will have bad luck.


    But Zhan Ruonan doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s like she doesn''t know Xia Shao in the school. She doesn''t even mention it!


    She didn''t mention it, the people around her didn''t dare to mention it, and no one dared to mention it in the school.


    Every day, some people worry that Zhan Ruonan will suddenly rush into class 5 where Xia Shao is located. They fight like this in the class. But every day passed without danger. But every day, Zhan Ruonan smelled a pig''s face. He was late and left early. He looked at people fiercely. Xia Shao smiles calmly every day, goes to and from class on time, and spends all her time on her homework, leisurely and leisurely.


    Until Friday after school.


    This is Xia Shao''s first weekend at Shengye women''s school. She agreed to pick her up at the school gate with Xu Tianyin, so Xia Shao packed up her books and prepared to leave the classroom with her bag on her back as soon as she finished school.


    The classroom was suddenly quiet. The girls who had been laughing and picking up their books for the weekend shouted and looked at the door one after another.


    Zhan Ruonan shouted at the door with a very blue face: "mainland sister! Come out!"


    Xia Shao heard Zhan Ruonan''s voice and didn''t stop. He calmly packed up his schoolbag, walked out of the classroom with one shoulder on his back, stood at the door and raised his eyebrows, "here comes the diagnosis money?"


    "Get out of your mother..." Zhan Ruonan opened his mouth and scolded. Xia Shao''s eyes were cold, raised his hand with his bag and patted her face!


    Zhan Ruonan seems to know Xia Shao''s taboo. She knew for a long time that she would do it, so she stepped back when she opened her mouth to swear. Xia Shao swung her bag and was dodged by her.


    Zhan Ruonan stood in the crowded corridor and hummed, "stop! It''s boring not to fight at school! There are too many rules and annoying! You have the ability to fight outside the school with me! Divide the victory and defeat!"


    The girls in the corridor were stunned, so they came to understand one after another. It turned out that Zhan Ruonan didn''t ask Xia Shao for trouble these days, just to go out to play on Friday?


    "Don''t worry, I Zhan Ruonan will never set up any traps to harm you! I''m open and aboveboard! If you win me today, I''ll let you sit as the boss of the school! From now on, I''ll call you sister Sheng! If you lose, shave my head! Be a little sister! Follow me from now on!" Zhan Ruonan said.


    But the girl in the corridor made a crash! Is this... Deciding where boss Shengye belongs?


    The girls looked at Xia Shao one after another. Some people wanted her to take the battle out of selfishness. After all, Xia Shao''s temperament is much easier to get along with than Zhan Ruonan. If she becomes the boss of Saint Jesus, everyone will be liberated.


    Xia Shao smiled with his bag on his back. "Why do I have to shave my head when I lose? You just call me sister Sheng when you lose?"


    "What else do you want if I give you the position of boss Shengye?" Zhan Ruonan stared, "OK! If I lose, I''ll shave my head too! How about it?"


    She looked provocative, but Xia Shao smiled silently, "I thought the victory or defeat between us had been divided."


    "Not last time! I don''t know your strength and despise the enemy. Now I''m almost fed. So many people testify that if I lose, I won''t deny it! If I break my promise, I''ll cut off one hand for you!" Zhan Ruonan raised his head.


    Xia Shao shook his head, "as long as you don''t harass me, I''ll be lucky. I read my book and you''ll be your boss. I''m not interested!"


    Xia Shao then walked out of the classroom with his schoolbag on his back. Zhan Ruonan was very angry behind him, "do you dare not promise!"


    In her rage, she grabbed Xia Shao! Xia Shao had expected it. He turned back and hit Zhan Ruonan with his bag! Zhan Ruonan originally wanted to catch Xia Shao''s bag, but he didn''t expect to be shocked by the dark force above, and the whole person was shocked back quickly!


    The crowd dispersed with a shout! The girls were shocked to see that Xia Shao just swung her schoolbag. Zhan Ruonan stepped back more than ten steps until the people behind held her up!


    What Kung Fu!


    On the corridor, the girls'' eyes were shining, and Zhan Ruonan stood up angrily, but Xia Shao had walked away leisurely.


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend of Shengye women''s middle school, it is lively outside the school. Although the girls who study in Shengye do not say that their families are good, most of them have some talents, and there are many temperament beauties.


    Every Friday evening and weekend evening, there are all kinds of expensive luxury cars parked at the school gate, some pick up girlfriends and some pick up people at home.


    But today, there is some silence at the school gate.


    The girls who came out of the campus covered their mouths and showed amazing eyes to a man holding flowers at the school gate. The man, dressed in black, leaned outside a limited edition black Mercedes Benz, holding flowers and looking down at the shadow on the ground. Although he didn''t look at people, he studied the shadows on the ground very well. No one could get close to him within three feet. Once close, he will look up and freeze people into ice slag at a glance.


    He bowed his head again after the people retreated. Until the atmosphere at the school gate changed again.


    There are many rich Childrens who pick up people at the school gate. When they look around the campus, they are stunned at the same time.


    A girl came out of the school. She was still wearing a school uniform, a white shirt, a small skirt with red background and black lattice, and a smell of college. She carried her bag on one shoulder and a book in her arms. Her hair hung on her shoulders and her eyebrows were smiling. The setting sun shone behind her, and the whole person looked like a student from a long time ago. The picture is yellow, but people are as beautiful as jade porcelain.


    As soon as the breath at the school gate changed, Xu Tianyin raised his head and looked at the girl in a slight trance.


    Xia Shao came over with a smile and took the flowers. Regardless of all kinds of eyes inside and outside the school gate, she smiled and sat in the car. The man helped her put the flowers in the back seat, fastened her seat belt, and when he turned into the driver''s seat, he looked around and frozen the male at the school gate into ice residue.


    The car started slowly and drove away from the school gate.


    Zhan Ruonan then chased out of the school gate and looked around. He didn''t see Xia Shao''s figure. He was so angry that he stamped his feet!


    "Sister Nan, what should I do? Let her go!"


    "What are you afraid of? If you can go, the monk can''t go to the temple! Unless she doesn''t go back to school!" Zhan Ruonan roared back, gasping for breath. After a while, she turned her eyes and smiled, "don''t fight with me? I have a way to let her fight with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because of its long history, the school itself is a scenic spot. Therefore, when students have a holiday on weekends, the school will be open to tourists and citizens.


    Xia Shao came to school with Xu Tianyin all morning on Saturday and took photos in various scenic spots in her school uniform. Then after the weekend photos were developed, she carefully wrote words on the back of the photos, marking where the school is and what she usually does here. Even the photos taken with master in laofeng Shui hall were marked at the back, and then wrote a thick letter to his parents. Finally, he handed the photos and letters to Xu Tianyin and asked him to help send them out on Monday.


    According to the regulations of the school, she had to go back to school on the weekend evening and check the dormitory in the evening. Therefore, Xia Shao had dinner on the weekend evening and asked Xu Tianyin to drive her to school.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t drive fast all the way. I don''t know whether she was careful. She just finished her meal or didn''t want to send her to school so early. Xia Shao thinks that there may be both. On weekends, she lived in master''s former residence in Hong Kong. She was busy reviewing her lessons all day, and even went to bed late at night. I don''t want to delay her energy in reviewing her lessons. The man didn''t bother her much.


    Master probably doesn''t want to disturb the time when they get together. He usually goes to see his old friends every day. On weekends, he is in his former residence. He doesn''t go out of the gate. He only goes to the Feng Shui hall twice.


    When he didn''t go out with his master, Xu Tianyin accompanied Xia Shao in his study. He didn''t talk or disturb her, but just looked at her. Just like now, when the car stopped at the school gate, he untied her seat belt, but he didn''t open the door. He just looked at her with deep nostalgia.


    Xia Shao smiled and took the initiative to lean over and hug him. Sure enough, as soon as she snuggled up to her, Xu Tianyin imprisoned her with his arms, rubbed her back with his big palm, deeply smelled her aroma and refused to let go.


    Xia Shao let Xu Tianyin hold her. The car was so quiet that there was only the rubbing sound of clothes and men''s breathing. After a long time, she poked his waist with her fingers, indicating that she was going to get off. But his eyes fell on her. Looking at her in school clothes, he looked at her with deep and dark eyes, with some research and interest, and seemed to bring something else.


    Xia Shao was stunned. As soon as his eyes changed, he stretched out his hand to open the door! But it was not as long as a man''s arm. She locked the car before her. As soon as she caught it, she caught it in her leg!


    A digression


    Much more today, tickets!


    The day before yesterday, I was told by my sister that I wanted a ticket, a bowl and a basin. It''s too mean. Let me drive a big truck or train to ask for it. I feel domineering!


    So, at the end of the month, the girls turned their pockets and filled the tickets with train skins!

 V3.Chapter 47

    When Xu Tianyin held Xia Shao to his legs, he pressed a button on the car, and the front windshield slowly lowered to block him.


    This car was newly bought by Xu Tianyin after he arrived in Hong Kong. He booked it long ago when he was ready to come to Hong Kong in the mainland and registered it under Xia Shao''s name. He planned to stay for Xia Shao in Hong Kong when he returned to the military region. The car is a limited edition business model. The equipment on the car is the latest. There are not only double triple beds, luxury bars, video equipment, but also advanced navigation equipment for this era.


    The car itself is a business type. It can be used for rest at ordinary times, so it is very private.


    Xia Shao was carried to Xu Tianyin''s leg. Although she knew she couldn''t see outside, her cheeks were red. Xia Shao only read about the car shock in gossip magazines before, but he hasn''t let it go to this extent. It''s still too much in the car for her.


    But her prudence doesn''t mean Xu Tianyin''s prudence. This man has always been like a wolf in this regard. Since he tried the bar and carpet in the hotel last time, he seemed very interested in different places and tried actively. Last night, they were on the desk in their room once. Now the man wants to try in the car.


    Xia Shao blushed and tried to refuse, "senior brother, here..."


    "Good, just a minute." as soon as the man held her to his lap, his hand began to rush into her school uniform and touch her along the waist line.


    Xia Shao never believed Xu Tianyin''s so-called "just for a while". For him, it was for a while. For her, she went through storms and died every time.


    After the window in the car is blocked, the light becomes dark. Although both of them have good visual ability in the dark, their senses are always much sharper in the dark than in other times. Xia Shao felt the man''s beast waking up in the dark. She sat on his leg and had a thrilling feeling. She couldn''t imagine what would happen in the car if it went on like this, so she instinctively wanted to escape.


    "Don''t move, good." the two are not together on the first day. Xu Tianyin can feel what she thinks carefully at this time. Therefore, when she had a sign to escape, the man''s big hand pinched her waist and pressed it decisively. Moreover, as if to stop her from running away, he put his hand under her skirt and immediately removed the obstruction.


    Xia Shao immediately bit her lips and felt that the man''s slender and powerful fingers came over. The fingertips were cold, but they quickly ignited her. Xia Shao''s cheeks burst red. This car is not as tall as Xu Tianyin''s SUV in the military region, but it is relatively spacious. But she sat on his lap and still needed to keep her head down. Knowing that she could not escape, she had to wrap around his neck, put her head on his shoulder, close her eyes and feel the tremor he brought.


    The man''s chest shook heavily and seemed to smile. Xia Shao felt it and turned his head a little. He seldom smiled. She wanted to see it. But the neck turned too hard, so she had to give up, lie back on his shoulder, bite her lips and close her eyes.


    It is her forced but clever appearance that softens men''s eyes. She is like this every time. At first, he had to struggle to see if he could let her go. She won''t be obedient until she knows there is no hope.


    The man''s fingers swam in her clothes, but his eyes fell on her. His eyes were deep and dark, depressed and restless, and slightly novel. She usually likes to wear white skirts and seldom wears such clothes. She doesn''t want to wear them differently. The girl blushed and her eyes were slightly drunk. She trembled in his arms. The pure and quiet taste slowly transformed into a little soft and charming style, which aroused his desire to occupy the city.


    He just swam his hands in her clothes without kissing. Everything was going on with his fingers in the dark. But the more so, the more there is a sneaky and exciting pleasure.


    Xia Shao knew that the so-called "just a moment" was a lie. The man seemed to fall in love with this quiet tremor, immerse himself in it and enjoy it. He hid his aggression and the most primitive power of men, and felt her with a repressive and heavy force. She could feel the heaving of his chest and the breath repressed in his throat. The more he did, the more she trembled, for fear that he would explode at some time.


    She guessed right. He burst out suddenly. When she felt that her senses were itching and unbearable, she felt thirsty and wanted to move, he suddenly lifted her waist up and pressed it down!


    Xia Shao almost cried out, but she bowed her head and bit the man''s shoulder before calling out. Because they are in the car, neither of them can move too much, so the whole process is like grinding, like a little bit of drilling to quench their thirst. Xia Shao felt that she was like a traveler dying of thirst. She began to have hallucinations in front of her eyes. Fireworks exploded in the dark, gorgeous and brilliant. She was happy and jumped. She stretched out her hand to catch it, but she couldn''t catch anything. The feeling of no decline is really hard, but she doesn''t want to lose. She is completely led by men, leading her out of the wrong way and climbing to one peak after another.


    Time passed slowly in the dark. Xia Shao always felt that it took a long time for her to slowly get out of the mirage. She lay on the man''s shoulder to rest, gasped to calm her breath, and only felt a pair of big hands rubbing and patting behind her.


    Xia Shao didn''t dare to get out of the car immediately. Her cheeks and ears were burning. When she got out of the car, someone must see something, so she had to have a rest in the car first.


    She was not in a hurry to go. Naturally, the man was very happy. He held her, turned his head and kissed her in the nest of her neck, and then wrapped her in his arms. Xia Shao was lying on the ground for a long time. She didn''t want to get down from Xu Tianyin until she felt calm. But she moved slightly and felt that some kind of murder weapon buried in her body was ready to move again.


    Xia Shao was surprised and hurriedly struggled to leave Xu Tianyin, but he didn''t stop her. He just cleaned her up and helped her tidy up her clothes before putting her back in the co pilot''s seat.


    Xia Shao''s face was red again and stared at Xu Tianyin for several times. The man took a shallow arc with his lips in the dark, raised and fell short, but she could feel that his eyes were soft.


    "Never again!" Xia Shao said almost biting his teeth.


    "Well, good." the man nodded and was easy to talk.


    The next time she''s not at school.


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and was a little suspicious of his good speech in this regard. But she didn''t have time to think about it. She turned her head and gently opened the curtain of the car. She found that it was almost dark outside. Xia Shao quickly picked up her schoolbag and wanted to get off.


    When getting off, Xia Shao first glanced at the school gate in the car and found that there were not many people in and out, and their car was parked normally outside the car under the roadside tree, which was not very eye-catching. Xia Shao was relieved and got out of the car with her bag on her back.


    But just entering the school gate, Xia Shao was stunned.


    In the dark sky, a girl was looking out of the campus. That person Xia Shaogang knows well. It''s no one else. It''s her roommate, Liu Siling.


    Liu Siling seems to be waiting for someone, but Xia Shao is not interested. She doesn''t like the girl. She just happens to be in the same class and sleeping together, that''s all.


    Therefore, Xia Shao just glanced over Liu Siling and walked straight into the school gate without stopping.


    However, after seeing Xia Shao, Liu Siling''s face was obviously relaxed and hurried over, "sister Shao!"


    Xia Shao stopped, turned his head, picked his eyebrows and looked at Liu Siling, "what''s up?"


    Although he asked, since Liu Siling stopped her, Xia Shao had judged that nine times out of ten she was waiting for her at the school gate. They have no friendship. Liu Siling won''t find her for no reason. I don''t think it will be a good thing.


    Xia Shao didn''t guess wrong. Liu Siling immediately handed over an envelope and said, "sister Shao, something happened to Qu ran! Sister Nan''s people came to me in the dormitory and asked me to give this to you! Let you meet according to the place in the letter, or Qu ran will..."


    Before Liu Siling finished speaking, Xia Shao''s eyes changed and received the letter.


    When he opened it, Xia Shao narrowed his eyes, "Dacai primary school?"


    Hearing this, Liu Siling suddenly changed his face and stepped back.


    Xia Shao looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Siling shook his head and waved his hand. His smile was extremely unnatural. "Nothing, nothing! That place is a little far away... Er, sister Shao, if you are not familiar with Hong Kong, you can take a taxi and the driver will take you."


    Xia Shao knew what Liu Siling was hiding, but she didn''t ask. It''s important for her to be in a hurry now. Therefore, Xia Shao just glanced at Liu Siling and turned and ran out of the campus.


    Liu Siling looked at Xia Shao''s back and shrunk his shoulders. Originally, the assassin Gang told her that if Xia Shao couldn''t find a place, she had to take her, but that place... She didn''t dare to go!


    It is a famous ghost primary school in Hong Kong. Its history is similar to that of Saint Jesus women''s middle school. It has been abandoned for a long time. It is said that there was a headmaster who committed suicide in the women''s bathroom in red. Female ghosts in red often haunt the school at night


    That ghost primary school is where Zhan Ruonan and her assassin Gang play and make trouble. They often pull unpleasant girls to play ghosts and find people or take big risks. Everyone is afraid of it.


    Unexpectedly, Zhan Ruonan asked Xia Shao to fight there.


    Liu Siling''s lips curled. She would rather be bothered by the assassin Gang than go to that gloomy and haunted place. Who let the mainland sister annoy Zhan Ruonan? Anyway, she can fight. She''s lucky.


    After Xia Shao ran out of the school gate, he found Xu Tianyin leaning outside the car and looking at the school. He hadn''t left yet. She immediately ran over and put the letter in his hand. "Elder martial brother, this address! Hurry!"


    Xu Tianyin was surprised to see Xia Shao running back again. His eyes first fell on her face. Seeing that her face was not very good-looking, his breath was cold and fierce. He didn''t ask Xia Shao what had happened, but just opened the door and fastened her seat belt. Then he silently sat in the driver''s seat, opened the navigation and drove to the place indicated by the address.


    Xia Shao sat in the car, his eyes slightly cold. On Friday, she refused Zhan Ruonan''s appointment. It was expected that she would come to her after school, but she didn''t expect such a move! She had better not treat Qu ran, otherwise, this time, she will give her a thorough lesson!


    As Liu Siling said, Dacai primary school is a little far from Shengye women''s middle school. Xu Tianyin drove the nearest road and walked for more than an hour.


    When the car stops, you can see a mountain from a distance. The school is not far from the foot of the mountain. It should be surrounded by residential areas, but most of them have been abandoned. It''s strange that from a distance, you can see the neon noise of the distant city, but only here is deserted.


    There are two teaching buildings in the school, emitting a decadent atmosphere in the dark sky. The school is surrounded by an iron fence, which has been rusted black. The gate is locked. A hole in the nearby iron fence is broken with pliers, just for one person to go in and out. But the place where the iron fence was cut is very sharp. It is easy to scratch people if you are not careful.


    Xia Shao has no habit of drilling holes. She can turn over skillfully by stepping on the fence. But just as she was going to turn, she saw Xu Tianyin standing in front of the door, staring at the door lock silently. Then her strength suddenly shook open and stamped on the door lock!


    Just listen to a bang, the whole gate of the school hit the ground, stirring up a piece of dust


    Xia Shao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. "Elder martial brother, although this place is deserted, it is locked and obviously managed by someone. You are... Destroying public property."


    Xu Tianyin didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand, took her hand and took her in.


    The primary school campus is overgrown with weeds and the environment is very dirty. The ground is full of broken glass and bb bullets. The ground is full of garbage and dust. It is dirty, broken and eerie.


    Xu Tianyin turned his head to see Xia Shao, "looking for someone?"


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and looked at one of the teaching buildings. "I''ve found it."


    Soon after the voice fell, several people stepped out of the teaching building. Zhan Ruonan was the first. But at this moment, she doesn''t look like waiting for someone, but like looking for someone.


    "Did you find it? Shit! Find it again!" Zhan Ruonan yelled at several assassin gang members behind him.


    A girl in the back said, "sister Nan, we''ve all looked for it, but we didn''t find Amin."


    "I didn''t find your mother! Have you looked for the teaching building, auditorium, secretary room, principal''s room, reference room, conference room and men''s and women''s toilet? Are you fucking lazy for me? Otherwise, you''re afraid!"


    "Sister Nan, we didn''t..."


    "Pa!" before the girl finished talking back, Zhan Ruonan slapped her, "if you have so much time to defend, you might as well find someone for me! How many times have I brought you here? You are more familiar here than your backyard! Tell me again that you can''t find anyone, and I''ll lock you all in the men''s room!"


    The girls dared not speak any more. Zhan Ruonan waved, "find me again! I tell you, find Amin and I''ll take you out to play. If you can''t find it, you all go to eat... Mainland sister?"


    The girls of the assassin gang are all stunned. What do you mean to eat mainland girls?


    A group of girls had strange expressions, but then they all reacted and turned around to look at the school gate along Zhan Ruonan''s line of sight.


    Xia Shao''s hand was held by a man who was cold and fierce. They were coming. Although it was very dark, the dangerous smell from the men still frightened a group of bad girls of the assassin gang. The girls retreated, and even Zhan Ruonan looked alert.


    "Hello! Mainland sister, you call a helper?" Zhan Ruonan looked at your tone in vain. His eyes were hot and angry. He looked like he wanted to beat someone.


    As soon as she showed this breath, she suddenly changed her look!


    Zhan Ruonan couldn''t describe this feeling. She just felt that she was cold from head to foot, and her heart suddenly seemed to be penetrated by something. Palpitations, soft legs, trembling fingertips, and a layer of hair sweat came from behind the whole person.


    She grew up in a gang and didn''t think she was scared. She hasn''t seen anything in the triad? Even when she fought with others to grab territory, she walked through life and death several times. Even when she was shot and passed death, she didn''t feel this distinct palpitation at the moment.


    Her feet were weak and she almost sat on the ground. But remembering that there was her little sister behind her, she held on. She can stand and die, and she can''t be scared like a soft footed shrimp!


    But at this moment, Zhan Ruonan understood one thing. She had never believed in such nonsense as murderous spirit before, especially those people in the guild. When they saw brother Chen''s feet were soft, she always regarded them as spineless, but tonight she realized that there was really murderous spirit in the world.


    The man next to the mainland sister, Zhan Ruonan, has no doubt that he just wanted to break her neck, if the mainland sister didn''t press his hand.


    The matter was not serious enough to kill people. Xia Shao naturally wanted to press Xu Tianyin. She only said, "I''m not here to fight with you, I''m here to kill people. Where''s Xiao ran? Let people go."


    As soon as Xia Shao makes a sound, the atmosphere is obviously much better. Zhan Ruonan feels relaxed, but his face is still smelly.


    "When you finish fighting with me, I''ll let people go. But you have to wait. I have a little sister lost. Wait until I find someone."


    Xia Shao held Xu Tianyin''s hand and pinched it, suggesting that he was fine. Then he said, "I don''t have so much time to wait for you to find someone. Let the person go first, and I have to go back to school. I have to check my bed in the evening."


    "Why should I listen to you? Did you beat me? Did I give you the boss''s seat?" Zhan Ruonan fooled around. The blue on his face hasn''t subsided yet. He smiled not only ugly, but also hateful, "If you don''t fight with me, you won''t find the fat girl! I tell you, it''s similar to my back garden. I know better than you where there are Tibetans. If I don''t bring people out, you can''t find them at dawn."


    Zhan Ruonan didn''t wear a school uniform, but wore a boy''s suit, a T-shirt and trousers. He put his hand in his trouser pocket and smiled hatefully. It seemed that he felt that these words could annoy Xia Shao, as if she would be very happy to watch her jump.


    But unexpectedly, Xia Shao was calm and relaxed. Instead, he smiled with a deep smile, which was puzzling. "Don''t talk too full. Don''t say I can find out where Xiao Ran is hiding. I can help you find your lost little sister. If I can help you find it, won''t you bother me in the future?"


    Zhan Ruonan was stunned, and the girls behind him were also stunned.


    Can she find it? Brag and don''t draft!


    "Mainland sister, cowhide is not blown out!"


    "It''s time to brag. I just want to know now. If I can find someone, will we not invade the river?" Xia Shao smiled calmly and looked at Zhan Ruonan, "You know whether you are my opponent in the fight. Why waste everyone''s time? You''re lost now. I''ll do you a favor. Do me a favor later. If you see me, you won''t know me."


    Xia Shao does seem to have some skills. It doesn''t seem like bragging to anyone, but Zhan Ruonan disagrees.


    "That won''t work! If you help me find someone, I''ll let your people go. That''s fair! Fighting is another count."


    "You caught Xiao ran first, and it''s your fault. You take this to tell me fair terms?" Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and his eyes cooled, "I just saw that you were nervous. Your little sister thought you might be a man of friendship, so I was willing to talk to you. I hope we can solve it peacefully and don''t invade the river in the future. However, in this case, I think you are just so. Your little sister is not as important as a fight in your heart."


    Xia Shao shook his head and was too lazy to say anything. When he turned around, he had to open his eyes to find someone.


    "Wait!" Zhan Ruonan shouted in the back. Seeing Xia Shao leaving, he subconsciously grabbed her wrist.


    Unexpectedly, before her hand touched Xia Shao''s wrist, the whole person was inexplicably shocked and flew out!


    Xia Shao did it, not Xu Tianyin.


    If Xu Tianyin did it, Zhan Ruonan might not even have a chance to fly out, and Xiaoming would have to explain it here. Xia Shao understood that Xu Tianyin was nervous about her temperament, so when Zhan Ruonan reached out, he pressed Xu Tianyin''s hand and shook Zhan Ruonan out!


    This time, unlike in the dormitory and the classroom corridor, when Zhan Ruonan''s body hit back, four or five girls in the back were shocked and reached out to pick her up. But they didn''t want her to hit so hard that several people flew out of the ground together! A group of people crashed into the teaching building and hit the wall at the end. They all shook and fell to the ground. The ground was full of glass fragments, and they were sad There was a howl.


    Then, in the teaching building, Zhan Ruonan shouted angrily, "fuck! Mainland sister, you have seed! I... kill you..."


    Xia Shao didn''t even bother to go in. He just said outside, "this is to teach you that you can''t bring innocent people into things!"


    If Zhan Ruonan had just agreed to Xia Shao''s negotiation, she wouldn''t have to suffer this, but she obviously likes fighting. Xia Shao had to fight. Since she believes this, she has to talk to her with her strength.


    But Zhan Ruonan scolded angrily, "shit! Did I say I wanted to fight? I fucking want you to help find Amin! You''re in such a hurry... In a hurry to reincarnate!"


    Xia Shao: "


    Obviously, the unlucky Zhan Ruonan just wanted to agree to Xia Shao''s negotiation requirements. As a result, she mistakenly thought she was going to fight, and then she was beaten for nothing.


    But Xia Shao didn''t feel guilty. It was her lesson for Qu ran.


    After a long time, Zhan Ruonan, a group of talents, groaning and wheezing, twisted out of the inside and hung colors on each one. Zhan Ruonan''s face was darker than the dark sky and wanted to kill Xia Shao.


    "You... You are more cruel than my mother! Fuck!" Zhan Ruonan was speechless and was about to vomit blood, but before she could speak, a girl stumbled out of another teaching building, "sister Nan! No!"


    "Shit! What are you doing? You''re in a hurry to reincarnate! Didn''t you see the mainland girl here? Lose my face!" Zhan Ruonan scolded, "what''s wrong? Is someone going to die? No one is going to die. If you''re so flustered, you''ll die for me!"


    Zhan Ruonan was obviously in a bad mood, but unexpectedly, she was right.


    The girl looked flustered. "Fat girl is dying! Quickly, quickly, quickly strangled by Ali! Ali, Ali, the ghost is on her upper body!"


    As soon as she said this, Xia Shao''s face changed! Zhan Ruonan was busy asking what was going on, but Xia Shao opened his eyes and looked into the teaching building where the girls came. He immediately narrowed his eyes and ran over without saying a word!


    Zhan Ruonan was followed by a group of people who were injured and limped when running. Zhan Ruonan was hurt the most, but her speed was not slow at all. As soon as she heard that Ali ghost was on her body, she rushed into the teaching building first. But she didn''t run as fast as Xia Shao. No matter how she chased, she was a bit behind her, but the more she ran, the more frightened she was!


    I saw Xia Shao running around in the teaching building without stopping. She turned around in the broken, dark and maze like ghost building. It seemed that she was more familiar than her! She seems to have been here. The route she took is the nearest and the fastest way to reach the men''s toilet on the third floor!


    Zhan Ruonan was frightened and confused. She didn''t know how many people she had brought here. The girls who came every night were crying and scared to death. Not only is she not afraid, but she runs in the unlit teaching building. Her eyesight is amazing!


    Brother Chen said that people without special training can''t see things so well at night!


    What is the origin of the transfer students from the mainland?


    Zhan Ruonan was frightened, and Xia Shao had reached the third floor. The ground is full of discarded paper, plastic bottles, books and glass, and the wall is marked with dark red graffiti, a decadent and strange feeling. At the end of the corridor, there was a "cluck cluck" sound. It was not someone laughing, but someone pinched his neck and made a sound in his throat!


    Before Xia Shaoren arrived, a piece of glass had been kicked up on his toes, and his fingertips bounced and shot out!


    The broken glass cut the girl''s wrist, but she didn''t seem to feel the pain. She didn''t let go and continued to pinch the Qu ran pressed on the wall.


    The girl seems to have infinite strength. Qu Ran''s weight is much heavier than her. She can pinch her and lift her from the ground! Qu Ran''s feet off the ground and struggled to kick, but it was no use kicking. She was already blue. 13 - look - the net was going to be strangled alive.


    "Ali! You''re crazy! Let go!" Zhan Ruonan shouted angrily from a distance, picked up a glass bottle from the ground and threw it at Ali!


    Xia Shao swung open the glass bottle and smashed it on the wall. Fragments splashed and almost cut Zhan Ruonan and her assassin gang members.


    Zhan Ruonan scolded: "mainland sister! What are you doing!"


    "Don''t litter! Do you want to kill her with a wine bottle?" Xia Shao ran.


    "Shit! You can cut her wrist with a glass piece! Don''t let me hit her with a wine bottle?" Zhan Ruonan yelled behind.


    "It''s useless for you to smash her, but it''s useful for me to cut." Xia Shao said, and the man had arrived. As soon as she stopped, the girl named Ali turned around with red eyes and fierce light!


    But before she could let go of Qu Ran''s attack on Xia Shao, Xia Shao pinched her cut wrist with her two fingers. She didn''t know what symbol she drew with blood beads on her fingertips. Then she wiped the bloody finger on her seal hall and drank, "go!"


    I saw a dark shadow floating out of the window and gradually drifting away.


    Zhan Ruonan and others could not see the shadow. They only saw Ali standing on the spot after she was drunk by Xia Shao. It was like losing her soul. After a long time, her eyes moved slowly. When she woke up, she suddenly shouted, squatted on the ground and shivered with her head.


    "There are ghosts! There are ghosts, Nanjie! There are ghosts, there are ghosts..."


    "There''s your mother''s ghost! We''ve been playing here for two years and haven''t seen a ghost. If you want to beat fat sister, just say it. I think you''re bold! Give me this set. Are you cheated when you''re sister Nan?" Zhan Ruonan scolded Ali.


    Xia Shao ignored them and squatted down to see Qu ran. Qu ran was so frightened that his eyes were straight and he couldn''t breathe. He was going to shock. Xia Shao pressed somewhere behind her, and with a gentle blow, Qu ran coughed out. She had never encountered such a thing before. It was really a line of life and death just now. If Xia Shao came a minute or two later, she might be strangled. When she found that it was Xia Shao squatting next to her, her eyes turned red, Dou Da''s tears fell down, and she burst into tears.


    "Xiaoshao, you''re here... I thought you wouldn''t care about me. Just now, just now, I thought I was going to die... I''ll never see my mother again..." Qu ran trembled all over.


    "I''m sorry, I''m late." Xia Shao helped Qu ran regulate her aura behind her, turned to Zhan Ruonan, and his eyes were cold. "Are you satisfied now? Almost killed! Just because you want to fight, you can tie innocent people? Can you be responsible for yourself and others? Are you eighteen? Are you an adult?"


    "You teach me how to be a man?" Zhan Ruonan hated being preached and became angry. "Isn''t it just that she almost lost her life? It''s a big deal. I owe her a life! Ask her if I want to pay it back? If I want to pay it back, tell me how to die, and I''ll do it! In a blink of an eye, I''m not the boss of Shengye!"


    "Dazed!" Xia Shao, with a calm face, suddenly shouted, "she doesn''t want your life? She only wants her own life!"


    Xia Shao seldom gets angry. When she gets angry, she usually smiles and is leisurely. She can cure people slowly. This behavior style also impressed Zhan Ruonan, who was flattened in the dormitory a few nights ago. Therefore, Xia Shao was stunned at this time.


    "I ask you, is she a student of Shengye women''s middle school? You say you are the boss of Shengye. Should Shengye be under your protection? But have you done anything to protect it and protect it? I only see you bullying your classmates, damaging the reputation of the school and smearing your boss''s face!" Xia Shao looked at Zhan Ruonan and smiled angrily, "Boss? You know what a boss is? You''re just playing with authority. You always pay back your life. Is your life very valuable? Is your life worth money to yourself? I don''t know. I only know that it must be worthless to others!"


    Xia Shao is speechless to Zhan Ruonan. She may have a little brotherhood, but in her eyes, she is a child who hasn''t grown up. She yells and yells. She thinks that being the boss is dignified and playing in the Jianghu is really ridiculous!


    Xia Shao doesn''t want to teach Zhan Ruonan a lesson. She doesn''t want to care whether she can listen to it or not. This is just scolding for Qu ran and venting her anger for her.


    But unexpectedly, Zhan Ruonan didn''t say a word.


    The members of the assassin gang in the back carefully looked at Zhan Ruonan. Sister Nan hated being preached to her. Usually the people who preached to her were either beaten or scolded. Why didn''t she say anything today?


    If someone else had changed, they would have helped sister Nan curse without waiting for her to speak. But the other party was Xia Shao, and even sister Nan couldn''t beat her... And sister Nan didn''t say a word, so they had to shut up. In order to avoid being scolded again if they said something wrong.


    There was no sound in the corridor, and even Qu Ran''s cry gradually decreased. Zhan Ruonan didn''t open his mouth until she calmed down.


    "OK! It''s my fault. I''ll take my people tomorrow and apologize to her in front of the whole school! OK?" said Zhan Ruonan.


    The members of the assassin gang were surprised. Even Qu ran looked up, but Xia Shao didn''t bother to talk to her.


    Zhan Ruonan added, "how do I know something will happen to her? I didn''t beat her, scold her or tie her. I just brought her here."


    "Yes. You didn''t beat her, scold her or tie her. You just forced her to play penxian in such a place." Xia Shao squatted on the ground, stroked Qu Ran''s back and looked up, "either dish fairy or chopstick fairy. Anyway, it''s this kind of spirit calling game."


    Zhan Ruonan was stunned, "How do you know? I... I''m bored! Who told you to come so late? I''m bored. It''s rare for new people to be here, so I''ll play some exciting games. In fact, only fat sister feels exciting. We''ve been playing this game in this place for two years. We often come to play this game at night, and nothing has happened. Shit! What ghost primary school? It''s just a lie! There''s not even a ghost!"


    Zhan Ruo said while kicking Ali, who was still shaking her head on the ground, "stop howling! Where is a ghost? I haven''t seen a ghost for two years! Where have you seen a ghost? Show me. I still want to see what the ghost looks like!"


    "Ghost primary school?" Xia Shao picked his eyebrow.


    Zhan Ruonan put his hand in his pants pocket and shrugged, "You''re from the mainland. Of course you don''t know. This place is a famous ghost school in Hong Kong. It was built in the same year as Shengye women''s middle school. It''s said that it was the execution ground after the Japanese occupation of Hong Kong. Later, the school was built. It was said that a fire burned all the students. The first principal once committed suicide in the women''s bathroom in red. Many people have been beaten by ghosts around here The wall, and the people who came in to explore have seen the female ghost in red. "


    Female ghost?


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin take a look at each other. It turns out that this place used to be a execution ground. It''s the first time she''s heard of it. However, it''s not surprising that many schools are built on cemeteries. In fact, there are many reasons for this. From the perspective of resources, where there are cemeteries and execution grounds, the land is cheaper, and the school also wants to save some money. But from the perspective of Feng Shui, Yin In places with heavy Qi, there are many boys and girls, which can suppress Yin Qi and prevent the waste of land resources. Moreover, the pulse of cemeteries and execution grounds is relatively large, and there are relatively many promising students here.


    Xia Shao felt that the reason why this school had an accident was not related to the Feng Shui pattern built on the execution ground. However, this Feng Shui pattern had been changed the day after tomorrow. Xia Shao didn''t know what it had been before, but when she got off tonight, she obviously found that the villages on all sides echoed the mountains behind the school and resolved the bad situation here.


    After being instructed by an expert, it is reasonable to say that yin and evil spirits have been eliminated and are unlikely to be haunted again.


    Zhan Ruonan also felt that there was no ghost and turned his eyes and said: "It''s bullshit! I''ve occupied the territory here for two years, but I haven''t seen a ghost! The people nearby are so timid that they move away and are deserted. Even the developers don''t like this place. It''s cheap for two years. I''m free to bring people to play. We play the pen fairy, the dish fairy and the game of ghost looking for people, just to find some excitement, and nothing has happened. How do I know Ali went crazy tonight? "


    Saying unintentionally, the listener has a heart.


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows and brightened her eyes!


    Huh?


    An idea suddenly flashed in her mind, but she didn''t have time to take care of it now. She just pressed it down for the moment and talked about it when she went back to school. Xia Shao just stood up and asked Zhan Ruonan, "then I ask you, besides Ali, has Amin also played a spirit calling game tonight?"


    "Yes, she doesn''t know how many times she''s played." Zhan Ruonan didn''t seem to care about it, but when she said that, she frowned and turned to ask the people behind, "Hey, she lost it after playing with the pen fairy, right?"


    The girl''s face changed and nodded, "Yes! At that time, sister Nan took us to play with the pen fairy in the teaching building over there. We played in the women''s toilet where it is said that the headmaster committed suicide, and then nothing happened. Sister Nan said that there was a sanitary cotton in the women''s toilet, so we couldn''t recruit ghosts. Then she took us to the men''s toilet. But after we got to the men''s toilet, Amin disappeared and didn''t know when we lost it When I came to Nanjie, I asked us to find someone. When I found the teaching building here, I asked Ali to look at Feimei, and the others looked for someone separately. As a result, when I came back here, I saw Ali holding Feimei. She didn''t know how to hit her. She didn''t feel any pain. I thought she was evil, so I went down to find Nanjie. "


    The girl repeated the situation tonight. Qu ran, squatting on the ground, nodded, indicating that the process was indeed like this.


    While listening to the girl''s words, Xia Shao has opened his eyes and looked around the school.


    no one.


    She couldn''t help but look further. When she saw the mountain behind the school, her eyes suddenly gave a meal!


    She saw a girl standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the scenery at the foot of the mountain, and there was no way in front of her.


    One more step forward is the cliff!


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan Ruonan asked when he saw Xia Shao''s face changed.


    Xia Shao pulled Qu ran up and ran to the outside of the teaching building, "the top of the mountain! Hurry!"

 V3.Chapter 48

    The primary school is not far from the mountain behind. A mountain road at the foot of the mountain is flat. Although there are weeds on both sides, you can drive up anyway.


    In the dark sky, the locomotive engine roared. A business Mercedes Benz drove ahead, followed by the first five locomotives. Zhan Ruonan rode the locomotive to the top of the mountain with her spearhead gang.


    On the last flat road in front of the top of the mountain, a group of people stopped the car. Xia Shao said to Qu ran in the car, "you stay in the car and let''s go."


    Qu ran was afraid of inviting the pen fairy to hell tonight. He didn''t dare to stay alone and said he would go with Xia Shao. Xia Shao was in a hurry to save people, so he stopped persuading.


    Along the way, Xia Shao also kept his eyes open. He found that Amin had been standing on the edge of the mountain staring at the night scene and didn''t go any further. And they drove very fast without wasting much time. When they got out of the car, Xia Shao ran forward with people.


    Zhan Ruonan followed closely and asked, "Hey! How do you know that Amin is on the top of the mountain?"


    "I can count, OK?" Xia Shao replied speciously, which was perfunctory.


    Zhan Ruonan stared and became angry. Just about to swear, Xia Shao stopped. A group of people in the back stopped and saw a person''s back in the gap covered by weeds and dwarf trees.


    "Amin!" the assassins get together every day. They naturally know Amin''s back. They know it''s her at a glance.


    After she disappeared, a group of people looked around the school. No one thought she would run so far to the top of the mountain. What is she doing at the top of the mountain? Moreover, how did Xia Shao know that Amin was on the mountain? All this cannot be solved. Zhan Ruonan and others just think that Amin''s back looks very strange.


    She stood blankly, shaking from side to side with the mountain wind, like a piece of paper. It''s like a gust of wind can blow her down the mountain. It''s amazing to watch!


    "Amin! You fucking come here to die!" Zhan Ruonan broke off the dense branches in front of him and stepped on the weeds to pull Amin.


    Xia Shao pressed her hand, "don''t move! Keep your voice down and don''t startle her!"


    Xia Shao would have done it if he could save people suddenly. But now Amin is standing in front of the mountain, wrapped in a layer of black evil Qi, and it can be seen that it is a personal shape.


    She''s really possessed by Yin.


    Xia Shao has always regarded Yin people as an energy field, which is similar to the image formed by the magnetic field like brain waves. This magnetic field comes from the obsession in the dead''s brain. It usually doesn''t exist for long, but it doesn''t rule out those with deep obsession, so they have strong energy.


    Generally speaking, Yin people have no thoughts, because they themselves are transformed by thoughts. The vast majority of Yin people don''t harm people. At least among the Yin people Xia Shao has seen at present, there are aggressive ones except the five talismans raised by Zhang Zhong with evil Qi, and then the golden python.


    Aggressive Yin people are mostly because he is a kind of resentment. For example, if you die a violent death, or die in peace, and die with strong resentment and obsession, the brain waves at that moment will form a magnetic field and remain in the world.


    Xia Shao sometimes uses Yin Sha to punish people. For example, when dealing with Uncle Xia Zhiwei and Xia Liang''s father and son, he introduced Yin Sha into the two human brains, causing them to have an illusion. In fact, this is the same reason as being possessed by Yin people. Foreign Yin and evil Qi invades the brain and breaks the yin-yang balance of people''s own Qi field. There are more negative energy, and hallucinations, depression and suicidal emotions are possible.


    If you encounter fierce thoughts and your aura is not strong enough, your consciousness may be dominated by vicious thoughts and become full of resentment like the dead before death, so as to do something hurtful.


    The so-called attachment is not that the body is occupied, but that the mind is occupied and the brain waves become the of others.


    Now, Xia Shao dare not act rashly. Amin''s body has borne the consciousness of the two people. If Xia Shao''s aura bothers her again, she is likely to fall off the cliff as soon as she struggles. This is different from driving away the Yin people attached to Ali. Ali was just in the teaching building, so Xia Shao was not afraid of her struggle. But Amin is on the edge of the cliff now. She certainly can''t deal with it like she did in the teaching building.


    It''s easy for Xia Shao to expel a Yin person. But saving people is really a bit tricky now.


    Xia Shao thought for a moment. The light in her eyes suddenly flashed. She turned to Zhan Ruonan and said, "you, please ask the pen fairy again!"


    Xia Shao''s words stunned Zhan Ruonan and others. They haven''t figured out the situation yet. They just look at Amin''s strange behavior, which is like evil. They are feeling the atmosphere is frightening. Xia Shao asked them to invite a pen fairy again!


    A group of people were stunned. Xia Shao didn''t have time to discuss with them, but said to Xu Tianyin, "senior brother, there is paper and pen in the car. Go get it and I''ll watch it here."


    Xu Tianyin nodded and turned away. He moved quickly and came back soon. He not only had paper and pen in his hand, but also a leather notebook that could be padded.


    While paying close attention to Amin, Xia Shao said to Zhan Ruonan and others: "now the possessed person is your partner. If you want to save her, do as I say. I hope you find two people. I don''t want to be a firm atheist, it''s better to be a skeptic, and have a big courage to ensure the completion of the whole ceremony, including the invitation and delivery ceremony, without interruption."


    Xia Shao swept Zhan Ruonan and others for a 13- look - net discussion. I can''t guarantee how long your friends can hang around the mountain. "


    Xia Shao said so to rob time. Zhan Ruonan and others understand, but they still doubt whether Amin is possessed by a ghost. To be honest, only Xia Shao and Zhan Ruonan ran fast in the teaching building just now. It was very dark in the teaching building. The people behind didn''t see what was going on. When they arrived, they only saw blood on Ali''s forehead, then squatted on the ground, shook her head and shouted to hell.


    Among the people present, Xia Shao won''t let Qu ran play the spirit calling game. She is innocent. Zhan Ruonan provoked the whole thing, which should have been cleaned up by them. And Ali just happens to be physically unfit for summoning spirits, and she doesn''t dare to play. She shivers when she hears that she wants to invite a pen fairy again, which doesn''t meet Xia Shao''s requirements.


    Finally, Zhan Ruonan and a girl named gambling sister decided to participate.


    Gambling sister volunteered and patted her chest to ensure her courage, but Xia Shao found that there was still some lack of confidence in her eyes. On the contrary, it meets Xia Shao''s requirements. If she looks fearless, Xia Shao will doubt that she is an atheist.


    The game of summoning souls, played by atheists, will have no enlightenment. Because a firm atheist will feel absurd when the pen tip starts to move, so he will try his best to stop it subjectively. Of course, there is no enlightenment.


    In fact, Zhan Ruonan doesn''t believe there are ghosts in the world. She thinks it''s all bullshit! The ghost primary school is used as a place to play because of boredom and excitement. Bring some timid and unpleasant girls to play spirit calling games or explore at night, and get a sense of excitement by watching them scream. She herself doesn''t believe these things, but tonight, the things about Ali and Amin are right in front of her, so she can''t waver.


    Therefore, Zhan Ruonan is now a skeptic and meets the requirements of Xia Shao.


    Therefore, Xia Shao looked at Zhan Ruonan and her gambling sister''s face, nodded and asked them to sit cross legged on the ground. The notebook was spread out as a cushion, and then spread a piece of white paper on it. The two people staggered their arms, held the pen together, and then looked up at Xia Shao.


    They have a lot of questions in their hearts. Why invite a pen fairy again? What does it have to do with saving Amin? What on earth can I invite later? Two of them are evil enough tonight. Will anyone be possessed later?


    Many questions, but no one asked.


    If Zhan Ruonan doesn''t ask, the members of the assassin Gang don''t speak. At this time, Zhan Ruonan seemed to have a little brain and knew what was the most important thing.


    She didn''t ask, but when she was ready, she looked up at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao said: "I only have one requirement, that is, the process can''t be interrupted. When you start playing, you have to play to the end. The reason why Ali and Amin are followed by the spirit body must be because you invited him but didn''t send him away. I guess you just have a playful attitude. You lost your pen and found a place. That''s why you got into trouble. So I ask you to be serious this time, Please come and do as I ask. "


    The members of the assassin gang were stunned when Xia Shao said something. Obviously, she was right. They had been in the ghost school at the foot of the mountain for so long, and they didn''t play penxian every time. But they also played many times in the past two years, and each time they failed, and they also felt bored. Tonight they played again to scare Qu ran, but Zhan Ruonan interrupted them halfway through the game. She asked everyone to change places. Yu It was everyone who lost the pen. Where did you think something would happen?


    The girls looked at Xia Shao. How did she and she know?


    Xia Shao didn''t say much, indicating that Zhan Ruonan and his gambling sister began.


    The members of the assassin Gang held a flashlight in their hand and illuminated the paper in the open space from a distance. Zhan Ruonan and the gambling sister staggered their arms and held the pen together. They were familiar with the program. After taking a deep breath, they began, "the pen fairy, the pen fairy, come quickly and draw a circle when you come."


    The two girls'' voices were not loud, but in the mountain wind at night, the open ground was illuminated by the weak light of flashlight and whispered. This scene was really a little scary. Especially not far in front of them, Amin was still shaking left and right with the mountain wind. A group of girls hid behind the tree and flashed flashlight. The atmosphere was so strange.


    Xia Shao stands next to Zhan Ruonan, pays attention to Amin, and turns his head to give Xu Tianyin a look. Xu Tianyin turns his head and looks in two directions with Xia Shao.


    Before midnight in the evening is the best time to summon spirits, but it doesn''t mean that summoning spirits is bound to succeed. This has a certain probability, which has something to do with the time, place and people in the spirit summoning ceremony. It can''t be done during the day, there are too many spirits after midnight; it can''t be done in places with too strong righteousness, such as public security bureaus, procuratorates and government buildings; people who summon spirits are atheists will not succeed. All conditions are good When you are satisfied, you have to see if there is a spirit nearby.


    Xia Shao is sure that there is someone nearby, otherwise neither Ali nor Amin will have an accident tonight. But Xia Shao wants to screen the Yin people recruited, not those who are violent. For example, the Yin people recruited by Ali tonight are not suitable and will hurt people. She needs to be calm and a little better than the Yin people on Amin.


    Zhan Ruonan and gambling sister are obviously very focused. They both want to recruit spirit successfully. The change of Qi field slowly changes the atmosphere on the nearby mountain.


    Other people can''t feel the change of this aura, but Xia Shao saw Yin people wandering in the distance!


    The first to come was a teenager, fifteen or sixteen years old. Xia Shao didn''t wait for him to get close, so he flicked his fingertips gently, and the invisible Qi force shook him out and drove him away. The person who came next had a strong Yin evil around him. He could feel a dark thing from a distance. Xia Shao thought that the Yin person was like the one attached to Ali tonight. As soon as she wandered to the mountain, Xu Tianyin bounced out from a distance. The Yin man was scattered by the shock and retreated down the mountain. The third one who came up to the mountain was a middle-aged woman. Her eyes were peaceful. Xia Shao felt appropriate and didn''t stop her from approaching.


    The woman was attracted by Zhan Ruonan and her gambling sister''s idea of calling "come quickly". After wandering in the past, she stood behind Zhan Ruonan. Xia Shao saw that a Yin Qi on the woman was separated and attached to the pen in the hands of Zhan Ruonan and gambling sister.


    "The pen fairy, the pen fairy, come quickly. Draw a circle when you come." Zhan Ruonan and his gambling sister didn''t know how many times they whispered this, the nib finally moved!


    Qu ran stood behind the tree and opened her eyes. Ali was so frightened that she trembled and squatted on the ground and hugged her head. The other girls watched.


    The pen moved slowly in their hands and drew a circle


    Zhan Ruonan''s eyes changed. The gambling sister gulped her saliva. They looked up together and looked at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao said, "ask her if you can communicate with Amin?"


    They were stunned and Zhan Ruonan said, "Hey! You..."


    "Sister Nan, you can''t do this!" the gambling sister''s face wants to cry. Why is she rude to the pen fairy? So she didn''t care. Zhan Ruonan stared at her and felt to speak for her. "Pen fairy, pen fairy, my friend invited you for the first time. Don''t blame you for not understanding the rules. I want to ask you, can you communicate with Amin? If you can, draw a circle."


    Zhan Ruonan''s face is a little smelly. It seems that he is thinking about gambling. Should he be so careful? But instead of swearing, she just stared at the pen in her hand. After a while, the pen moved again.


    But strangely, the nib scrawled on the paper. It didn''t move fast. It was definitely not a circle, but a pile of messy lines.


    Zhan Ruonan and his gambling sister raise their eyes again and look at Xia Shao - what does that mean? You mean you can''t talk to Amin?


    Xia Shao lowered her eyes and said to the two people, "ask her how to communicate with Amin."


    "Bi Xian, Bi Xian, how can you communicate with ah min?" the gambling sister asked according to her opening, but her eyes twinkled and her voice was obviously a little shaking. This is human nature. They can''t see where Yin people are. They just feel that there is an invisible force pushing their hands, and they can''t see what''s causing trouble. It''s weird at night.


    But more strange things are still ahead. The pen in their hands paused for a while. After moving, they began to write slowly on the paper!


    The words are crooked. A word needs to be written for a long time, and intermittently. In the open space on the top of the mountain, the light of the flashlight shines on the words on it. How can it be strange!


    "Deep water... Benevolence... Tong Tong..."


    People who are far away can''t see what is written on the paper, but the faces of those who see them become more and more strange. Zhan Ruonan and gambling sister don''t know what these words mean. Obviously, this is not their idea, but belongs to the "third party" they can''t see.


    "Ask her if Tong Tong is her son or daughter." Xia Shao ordered after thinking about it. Yin people are all changed by obsession. These six words are bound to be the deepest obsession of the middle-aged woman when she died.


    "The pen fairy told me, is Tong Tong your son or daughter? If so, draw a circle." the gambling sister asked.


    The nib will still pause for a while as usual, then start moving, and then slowly draw a circle on the paper.


    Zhan Ruonan''s eyes have been shocked. She was not only shocked that Xia Shao guessed right, but also shocked that there was really an invisible thing talking to them. That thing is commonly known as dirty thing, that is, ghost.


    "Ask her again, does she want us to see Tong Tong?" Xia Shao asked.


    After the gambling sister asked, a circle was drawn on the paper. Xia Shao was sure that the previous four words must be the address of Tong Tong. Now there is no time to ask in detail, because Amin shakes more and more, and she may fall down the mountain at any time.


    "Promise her! Tell her, in exchange, let her bring Amin to you. Come on!" Xia Shao gave instructions and stared at Amin''s soft legs.


    "We promise you! But you have to bring Amin." this time, Zhan Ruonan grabbed his mouth. She stared at the pen and it wouldn''t move.


    Zhan Ruonan and his gambling sister were cluttering in their hearts! They all thought that the pen fairy had gone or was angry, but unexpectedly, Amin, who had been facing everyone with her back in the distance, moved slowly at this time!


    She''s going this way!


    But strangely, she was walking backwards, not turning around, but slowly retreating in a backward attitude. This feeling, like a person''s face growing in the back of her head, made Qu ran hide behind the tree, and Ali simply held her head and dared not look.


    Seeing ah min leaving the cliff, Xia Shao immediately moved his hand!


    "Send the pen fairy away and end the summoning!" she ordered. The man came forward, held Amin''s wrist, pinched her finger, dipped in blood, made a virtual stroke in the air, wiped it in the center of his eyebrows, and shouted, "go!"


    Xia Shao''s action is the same as that of saving Ali. The girls of the assassin gang are stunned. They didn''t see clearly when saving Ali before. Now they see how to do it. A group of people open their mouths. After the ceremony, Zhan Ruonan and his gambling sister raised their heads and stared at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao glanced and saw the Yin man wandering away behind Zhan Ruonan, so he looked at Amin. Amin stagnated for about a few minutes before gradually regaining her look in her eyes. When she woke up, her reaction was different from Ali. She didn''t know why she was here. In her memory, she should be in the school building. When the girls of the assassin Gang came to tell her that she had hit a ghost, she still looked confused. She thought everyone was joking with her and didn''t remember what happened.


    Xia Shao felt that this should be related to the strength of the two people''s aura. Usually timid and cowardly people have a weak aura, while bold and confident people have a strong aura. Although Ali is so scared that she squats on the ground and doesn''t dare to get up, she should be arrogant before tonight, because Xia Shao has an impression of her. She is the girl who slapped Qu ran in the dormitory that night. When Yin people''s consciousness invaded her brain, she should have felt it and then resisted, so she remembered that she had encountered something terrible and strange. Amin seems to have a lot of peace. When Yin people''s ideas invade her mind, she must have no resistance at all, and her self-consciousness has been replaced, so she doesn''t remember anything.


    Although Amin didn''t remember anything, everyone vowed that she was standing on the edge of the mountain and almost fell to pieces. She still showed an expression of shock and fear. Especially when she saw the paper that Zhan Ruonan and her gambling sister asked for a pen fairy, she was even more afraid.


    Xia Shao didn''t explain. She felt that these bad girls were too unscrupulous. Let them know what fear is, so as to avoid mischief and harm others and themselves next time.


    Zhan Ruonan looked at Xia Shao with strange eyes, "Hey, mainland sister, why do you expel ghosts?"


    When Xia Shao heard the speech, he slowly raised his eyebrows. "You care so much. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. Anyway, I saved you two, and your people almost strangled my friend. Now I ask you not to harass us at school, but you owe us. That''s it!"


    After Xia Shao finished, he didn''t want to talk to Zhan ruonando anymore. He turned back with Xu Tianyin and took Qu ran back.


    "Hello!" Zhan Ruonan chased over, but she didn''t dare to grasp Xia Shao''s wrist this time. She just asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go back to the dormitory!" Xia Shaotou didn''t return, and his tone was not very good.


    After sitting in the car, Zhan Ruonan followed, and their locomotive stopped here. Xia Shao gets on the bus without even paying attention. Qu ran sits in the back seat, and Xia Shao sits in front with Xu Tianyin. Originally, she wanted to sit behind Qu ran and comfort her, but Xia Shao thought that tonight might be a bit thrilling for Qu ran. What she needed was to be alone, so she didn''t bother.


    Qu Ran is really in a bad mood. She was almost strangled tonight. She also witnessed the ghost upper body and Exorcism, which is too far from her previous life. For a moment, she still doubts whether these are true. But Xia Shao sat in front. Obviously, everything is true. She really didn''t expect to know her friends for a week. She not only has good Kung Fu, but also knows these.


    It feels so mysterious!


    She said she came from Qing Province in mainland China, but why did she do this? She has always been in the past. Only those masters in Hong Kong Feng Shui hall can tell whether these things are true or false.


    Before Xia Shao got off the bus, he saw Qu ran staring at him. His curious eyes knew that she was OK.


    "I''ve thought about something else, which means that tonight''s thing doesn''t scare you so much, does it?" Xia Shao sat in the co pilot''s seat and smiled back.


    Qu ran just recovered, smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to stare at you."


    "What do you say? I''m sorry? I should say I''m sorry because I was late and almost caused you an accident." Xia Shao smiled and blinked. "Don''t worry, I can not only drive away ghosts, but also my psychological counseling is very good. If you are afraid, you can save looking for a psychological counseling teacher and me!"


    Qu ran burst out laughing and seemed to relax a lot.


    Xia Shao said, "Xiao ran, you get off and wait for me at school. I''ll come in a minute."


    Hearing this, Qu ran got off the bus with great interest. Seeing her enter the school, Xia Shao said to Xu Tianyin, "elder martial brother, when you go back, you have time to help me check the ghost primary school."


    "OK." Xu Tianyin looked at Xia Shao and nodded in the dark car.


    "The Feng Shui nearby has been changed. I want to know what it looked like before it moved."


    "OK."


    "It''s best to have photos at that time."


    "OK."


    "The person who arranged the Feng Shui pattern there must be an expert. I don''t know who wrote it. Help me ask Shifu if he has any impression of that school."


    "OK."


    "Oh, that''s right. I think it''s the address and name of the six characters in the spirit summoning today. Elder martial brother, please check them. Since you promised, you''d better go and have a look."


    "OK."


    Xia Shao thought for a moment. These are probably the things that need to be checked. When she wanted to check the ghost primary school, she naturally took a fancy to the land there. As in Qingshi, where there are haunted legends, land is always very cheap. Moreover, the place is close to mountains and rivers. In fact, the environment is very good. The private club is opened. With master''s reputation and contacts in the Feng Shui industry in Hong Kong, the members must be the top political and business people in Hong Kong!


    Not to mention how much the membership fee will earn a year, Xia Shao is now planning to really open up her reputation in the Feng Shui industry in Hong Kong. It''s different from cleaning the door, but looking at the Yang house, cutting the Yin House, accounting for divination, and accumulating contacts for yourself with your own strength.


    Tomorrow is Monday. According to the schedule, Emily is coming to Hong Kong. Next, Xia Shao has figured out how to develop the real estate industry in Hong Kong. It''s just these things. Wait until she meets Emily at the weekend.


    Xia Shao unconsciously turned his mind again. When he came back, he found that Xu Tianyin was still sitting in the driver''s seat, turned his head and looked at her attentively, as if he was still waiting for her to say what he needed.


    Xia Shao immediately smiled, "well, that''s all."


    Xu Tianyin nodded. Xia Shao''s heart was warm and soft. He looked at the man who leaned over to untie his seat belt, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He is still like this. No matter what she asks or how much she asks, he has only one word.


    I should know that Xia Shao was in a hurry to enter the school, so Xu Tianyin didn''t do much to keep her. She just saw her overlapping hands on her knees after she untied her seat belt. She stretched out her big palm and rubbed it in the palm of her hand. She was deeply moved and nostalgic.


    But he just missed her for a while. After all, he didn''t want to waste her time. He brought her his bag from the back seat, and then leaned over to open the door for her.


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes, pursed his mouth and smiled, looking at Xu Tianyin. When he opened the door and wanted to sit up straight, she suddenly smiled, put her hand around his neck and kissed him on the cheek. Then when the man was still stunned and her breath changed slightly, she resolutely smiled and opened the door and got out of the car.


    When she ran into the campus, she turned back and waved to the car with a smile. Looking at the girl''s curved eyes, the lone wolf like man sat in the dark driver''s seat with soft eyes and a faint radian on his lips. But the breath was slightly heavy. He stretched out his hand and stroked his cheek for a long time.


    On the way back to the dormitory, Xia Shao briefly explained to Qu ran what the hell is going on. She knew that anyone would be frightened for some time, but Xia Shao only hoped that Qu ran wouldn''t be too afraid of Yin people and don''t have nightmares at night.


    Although he knew that some Yin people were transformed by the resentment of fierce death and might hurt people, Qu ran obviously calmed down a lot after listening to Xia Shao''s explanation. Some things, just don''t know why, will think more and more outrageous, scare yourself. After knowing something, the natural state of mind will relax a little.


    When they returned to the dormitory, it was already 10:30. They had half an hour to turn off the lights. They were just passing the check-up. Seeing Xia Shao and Qu ran coming back, Liu Siling smiled unnaturally, but didn''t dare to speak.


    Naturally, she didn''t dare to speak. When she heard Xia Shao read out the address of Dacai primary school, she knew it was a ghost school, but she didn''t say anything. Now Xia Shao came back unharmed, not to mention the scratch. He didn''t even see the scraped dust on the school uniform. She didn''t know whether she met the evil door tonight, but she didn''t dare to ask. I''m afraid Xia Shao will beat her if she doesn''t report it.


    Xia Shao ignored her. She asked Qu ran to take a bath first. She waited until the light was off before taking a shower with a flashlight. When she came out, she climbed into bed.


    Xia Shao felt that after what happened tonight, she should be able to read and review at ease after tomorrow.


    But she didn''t expect that when she got up together the next morning, she became popular among Saint Jesus girls again!


    This is different from her beating Zhan Ruonan Liwei on the first night of school. This time, Xia Shao is really famous!


    The culprit, of course, is Zhan Ruonan!


    In the morning, when the girls in the school just got up in the morning and went to the canteen after washing, a row of locomotives drove into the campus in all directions. The roar of the engine attracted the attention of the girls in the past.


    But all those who look back at the past look like petrified and their eyes are dull! Not only that, the school guard and security personnel also forgot to stop the locomotive from entering the campus. They all stood in place, like paying attention to the ceremony. They watched Zhan Ruonan put on the car formation with her assassin party and swaggered into the campus!


    The assassin party is named after Zhan Ruonan and a group of bad girls under her. Because Zhan Ruonan hates girls with long hair and thinks that girls with long hair are weak, she cut her hair into an inch, dyed it red, and her hair tips stand up. It is a very vivid hedgehog head, referred to as hedgehog head for short.


    At the beginning, the girls under Zhan Ruonan didn''t know whether it was to please her or something else. One by one, they also made their hair prickly. Later, it gradually formed a climate and became the symbol of the prickly party.


    Zhan Ruonan has always been wearing the school uniform for physical education at school, white T-shirt, black sweatpants, fiery red spikes and three bright earrings on her left ear, which have almost become her classic image deeply printed in the eyes of the students of Shengye women''s middle school.


    Today, the boss of the assassin party, she, she... She has no hair!


    Where''s her prick?


    Why did hair become bald?


    Bald! Yes, it''s bald! A dazzling bald head!


    Zhan Ruonan swaggered around the campus on a motorcycle, as if to tell the world. The early morning wind blew her clothes, but the girl was half pressed on the locomotive. She was handsome, looked at the front, and her eyes were rebellious. The morning sun shone on her bald head, bright and dazzling!


    Blinded the whole school!


    Director Lin of the school''s teaching office was so angry that his face turned blue, his lips turned white and his hands trembled. And the school students are boiling!


    Because there was one thing that everyone knew as early as last Friday after school - sister Nan made an appointment with the mainland sister, and the loser became the little sister of the winner!


    Zhan Ruonan said that if she lost, she would give Xia Shao the eldest seat in Shengye women''s school!


    So... Did the mainland sister really win the South sister again?


    The boss of St. Ye''s women, is this a replacement?


    Big news! Big news! Zhan Ruonan dominated Shengye women''s middle school for two years. Within a week, he was seized by a transfer student from the mainland! Moreover, Zhan Ruonan shaved her head and told the whole school that she was convinced of the result!


    In just one morning, Xia Shao was called "sister Shao" by countless girls, whether in the classroom or in the bathroom after class. Even when the teacher was in class, he looked at her with strange eyes.


    Xia Shao forbeared and forbeared until noon after school. When she went to the canteen for dinner, she looked up and saw Zhan Ruonan swaggering into the canteen with her prickly head. Xia Shao couldn''t help it.


    As soon as her eyes fell on Zhan Ruonan''s bald head, she drew from the corners of her mouth.


    Zhan Ruonan''s image was very bad when she had a sharp head. Now she shaved her head and felt... Even worse.


    Zhan Ruonan never went to the school canteen for dinner. As soon as he brought people in today, all the students dared not speak. The atmosphere was quiet, and everyone stared at the table of Xia Shao and Qu ran.


    As expected, Zhan Ruonan took someone over. Xia Shao picked her eyebrows and looked at her hand in her trouser bag. Her eyes were rebellious. She looked at her for a while and suddenly bowed: "sister Shao!"


    "Cough!" suddenly, the whole canteen was coughing one after another, and many people were choked.


    She, she really screamed!


    My God?


    Xia Shao was much more calm at this time. She went to the headmaster''s office after school in the morning and explained her gratitude and resentment with Zhan Ruonan to headmaster Li boshu.


    Director Lin has already reported these things to the headmaster. When Xia Shao explained in person, of course she didn''t say anything about inviting the pen fairy ghost. She just said that Zhan Ruonan tied Qu ran in order to fight with her. She went to see her in order to save her classmates.


    Li boshu is a very open-minded person. Xia Shao was also surprised at her Kung Fu, but she convinced Zhan Ruonan of hengba campus. In fact, this is good for the school. Although fighting is wrong, someone can restrain the runaway wild horse at last.


    Li boshu naturally heard that Xia Shao worked hard at her lessons, so he had no reason to blame Xia Shao. Instead, he smiled and comforted her, saying that the school did not provide her with a quiet environment. I hope she can understand the difficulties of the school. Obviously, she also told the headmaster what Xia Shao said to Director Lin last week.


    Xia Shao naturally said with a smile that she would not. Finally, Li boshu personally sent her out of the headmaster''s office.


    At this moment, Xia Shao has calmed down. But she was still a little unhappy that Zhan Ruonan appeared in front of her, "what did we say yesterday?"


    "Why? This is the canteen. In public places, you are allowed to eat, but I am not allowed to come? Besides, it''s school time." Zhan Ruonan righteously sat down in the empty seat opposite Xia Shao, turned back and yelled at the attendant behind him, "what are you looking at! Go to eat!"


    Several girls took a smoke from the corners of their mouths. Unexpectedly, she really wanted to eat in the canteen, so she had to go to fetch food for her.


    Qu ran was uncomfortable eating at the same table with Zhan Ruonan. She seemed a little restless, but Zhan Ruonan stared at her, "Hey, fat sister!"


    "Ah? Sister Nan!" Qu ran almost jumped up and unconsciously leaned against Xia Shao.


    Zhan Ruonan frowned at her reaction and said, "I was wrong about last night! If you have anything to do in the future, say hello to me!"


    Qu ran didn''t know whether he was frightened or flattered, and waved his hand again and again. The students in the canteen have opened their mouths and don''t know what to say!


    Zhan Ruonan, she is apologizing to a timid girl she usually despises most!


    What''s the matter with the world? Fantasy!


    At this time, Zhan Ruonan''s meal came, three meat and two vegetables, plus a soup. The food in the canteen of Shengye women''s middle school is very good. It has both Chinese and Western styles and can be selected independently. Zhan Ruonan took a bite and frowned and pushed aside, "shit! Why is it so bad! Is this what people eat?"


    Xia Shao lightly raised his eyes to see her. Zhan Ruonan hung his son langdang tunnel: "it''s better to go to the hotel to eat!"


    "If you have more money, you can go." Xia Shao wanted her to disappear from her eyes.


    Zhan Ruonan also knew that Xia Shao didn''t want to see her, but she just sat and didn''t go. She looked left and right as if she had something to ask. Xia Shao lowers her head to eat. When she doesn''t see it, she ignores her.


    The canteen was still quiet. Except for the sound of chopsticks and spoons touching the dishes, everyone ate quietly, with their ears straight, listening to what Xia Shao and Zhan Ruonan said.


    After a while, Zhan Ruonan finally couldn''t hold back and asked, "Hey, there are really ghosts in the world?"


    Xia Shao ate and didn''t answer. He didn''t hear it. After dinner, she had to go back to the dormitory to read some books. She was too lazy to waste time.


    Zhan Ruonan then said to himself, "Why are you so strange? We''ve been playing there for two years and haven''t encountered anything haunted. Why did something happen last night?"


    Xia Shao took a chopstick with Scallion ribs, but he still didn''t speak. What''s so strange about this? It''s not always successful to summon spirits. And they don''t play every time. They say it''s two years. I don''t know how many times they have played. They played a few times first. If they didn''t recruit, they thought it was ineffective. After a long time, they firmly believed that there was no ghost. The more I believe in it, the more I can''t attract spirits. Last night, it should be because they played a spirit calling game in the women''s toilet where the headmaster hanged himself. The players beat drums in their hearts. As soon as their Qi field was weak, there was a spirit nearby. When the conditions were met, they attracted people.


    But they didn''t finish the ceremony. They stopped halfway. They didn''t see them off. Moreover, there was a fierce spirit in them, so they almost had a tragedy.


    "I thought the pen fairy was a game invented by someone who was bored. Unexpectedly, it can really attract things?" Zhan Ruonan is probably too boring. Anything can''t be exciting for her. The success of soul summoning last night is an experience she has never had before, so she feels novel. Today, she pesters Xia Shao to ask for clarification.


    Xia Shao was a little depressed when she asked. She thought that if she kept silent again, Zhan Ruonan might be so annoyed every day, so she raised her head and looked at her faintly, "Who told you that the Games were invented by boring people? There is no difference in essence between pen fairy, dish fairy and chopstick fairy. They all recruit spirits, but the media are different. Moreover, these are not new modern games. They are all evolved from the oldest witchcraft and witchcraft."


    The shamans inserted the magic pen into the Shau Kei and then wrote on the sand table. The words written are usually difficult to recognize. They are called the book of heaven and are deeply believed by the ancient emperors.


    Xia Shao didn''t say how to use the magic of magic divination. She only said: "the records of magic divination originated in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. It was introduced to Japan in the Tang Dynasty and later to all countries in the world. In Japan, it is called Lingzi magic. In the spiritual society of western countries, the person in charge of magic divination, known as the psychic medium, has been circulating in the world for a long time, and there are also examples of accurate predictions."


    "What example?" Zhan Ruonan suddenly became a curious baby. Qu ran unconsciously put down his dishes and chopsticks and listened to Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao sighed. He knew he would talk more and more. "If you don''t talk about the far, talk about the near. During the reign of Guangxu, Gao Jushi in Yanjing once predicted the Centennial events with the Buddhist training of the ancestor Buxu on the Tiantai of the Sui Dynasty. There were predictions about the death of Emperor Guangxu, the succession of emperor Xuantong and several leaders in modern China. The results were compared one by one, and they all came true."


    "Wow!" Zhan Ruonan whistled, and several girls of the back stabbing Gang also listened straight. The students in the canteen heard clearly when they were close, but could not hear when they were far away, and quietly asked what they were talking about.


    "In a word, don''t play the spirit calling game for stimulation in the future. Communicating with Yin people will damage your essence and Qi, which is bad for your health." Xia Shao warned, and didn''t say much.


    Ordinary people don''t have accomplishments. What they attract is only lonely ghosts. Like last night, they attract a fierce spirit, so it''s easier to invite God than to send God.


    "Oh." Zhan Ruonan answered after a while. It seemed that she didn''t understand, and she felt a little magical. Anyway, she had never heard much before, and she didn''t know why Xia Shao knew so much.


    Of course, Zhan Ruonan can see that Xia Shao has many mysteries, but she refuses to say. It makes her scratch her heart and liver, which is very depressed.


    Xia Shao said this and saw Zhan Ruonan quiet, so she bowed her head and ate calmly. Unexpectedly, after a while, Zhan Ruonan patted the table and stood up!


    The sound of her patting the table was very loud. The whole canteen trembled. Xia Shao frowned gently and looked up, "can''t you stop?"


    Zhan Ruonan didn''t seem to hear Xia Shao''s words, so he scolded himself, "shit! There''s really a ghost! Bad luck! He went to the old Feng Shui hall with me on weekends to ask for talismans and bad luck!"


    Xia Shao was speechless and thought she was going to say something!


    Zhan Ruonan stared at Xia Shao, "you too! Feimei, you too! Old Tang, who just came back from the old Feng Shui hall recently, is a friend of the triad Lord Qi. I haven''t paid a visit yet. It''s just the weekend. Let''s go together."


    Speaking of Tang Zongbo, he is an old man in Hong Kong. The canteen of Shengye women''s school is quiet again.


    Qu ran looked at Xia Shao. Xia Shao was expressionless and calm.


    "I won''t go. I have something to do."


    Emily came to Hong Kong today. They made an appointment to see you this weekend.


    A digression


    Yesterday, dingdingmei paper said something made me work earlier today. Although it was only an hour and a half earlier, for the sake of the number of words... I''ve tried my best, tiger touch ~ I''ll attend my cousin''s wedding tomorrow. Have a good time! mua£¡


    PS: good news. The academy is going to build a gold museum in the near future. I applied a few days ago. Today I received a short message from the editorial station and passed the review! Wow, Kaka!


    PPS: I broke out these two days and will continue to turn everyone''s pockets. Anyway, shake it at the end of the month ~ hold it!

 V3.Chapter 49

    Reborn genius stick 49_ Free reading of the full text of the talent baton of rebirth_ Victoria Harbour Hotel, executive suite. [high quality update]


    In the sofa in front of the French window, two women sat face to face. Outside the window is the beautiful Victoria Harbor, and the pleasant atmosphere of reunion in the room.


    Xia Shao looked at the young woman opposite with a smile. The woman was in her twenties and seventies. She had neat brown short hair and looked half blood. She was dressed in a black women''s suit and was rigorous and capable. At the moment, he is sitting on the sofa with respect in his eyes and a confident smile on his face.


    "It''s been a hard time for you to the company these days." Xia Shao said with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, chairman. IDA real estate, since you have given it to me, you trust me, and it''s my duty to manage it well." Emily nodded and smiled, took out a document from her side and handed it to Xia Shao, "this is the financial statements and performance of IDA real estate in the past quarter. Please have a look."


    Xia Shao always knows the general direction of performance. During her three months in Hong Kong, she has never been indifferent to the affairs of Huaxia group. She has been understanding the company''s affairs through telephone and computer, and she has always mastered the general direction.


    Since the annexation of Shengxing group, furuixiang antique shop has occupied a large share in the major antique markets in China. At present, it is firmly the leader of the antique industry in Qinghai Province. In the past two years, Huaxia group has cooperated with the media in Qinghai Province to hold many large-scale activities such as treasure identification programs, expert lectures and folk treasure hunting, which has a great encouraging effect on the enthusiasm of folk collection. Not only that, it has made great achievements in driving the whole industry.


    When Xia Shao first arrived at Qingshi No. 1 middle school, he asked Chen manguan to pay attention to the acquisition of ancient yellow rosewood furniture. After later speculation, it has increased more than 200 times! Many people in the industry were shocked by this booming momentum, but what they didn''t know was that the highest price of yellow rosewood in later generations turned to more than 400 times! Much more expensive than gold! Xia Shao had asked Chen manguan to buy a large area of land in the south to plant Huanghua pear. Naturally, she didn''t want to use these planted Huanghua pear wood as fake ancient furniture, but because Huanghua pear wood itself was very valuable after the prosperity of the ancient furniture market. This is the same as the high imitation pastel porcelain. The quantity of genuine antiques is small, which many people can''t own, and the market is limited to a small number of people. However, if we build a high-end brand and take the modern high-end market, we can still expand a broad market space.


    In the stage of Huaxia group''s accumulation, xiashao doesn''t want to let go of anything that can make money.


    Last month, Huaxia group achieved a lot at the fourth summer auction in Dongshi. Huaxia auction company is a leader in the domestic auction industry and started very early. When many people didn''t know much about the auction, Xia Shao focused on this direction and appointed sun Changde to take care of it. Although Huaxia auction company has only been established for three years, it has been a veteran in the domestic auction industry. Nowadays, when it comes to auction houses, basically everyone in China will think of China first.


    In fact, after the auction in Dongshi became popular, many places in China followed suit, and auction companies and auctions sprung up. Among them, there are many large groups supporting it, but at present, none of them can have the reputation of Huaxia auction company. Because Huaxia auction company has the backing of furuixiang antique shops all over the country, the momentum of Huaxia group in a series of treasure hunting activities, and the contacts accumulated by xiashao in the political and business circles of Qinghai Province and even all sectors of society with Feng Shui, the industry chain and success model of Huaxia group can not be copied.


    In terms of Dongshi ceramic industry, Changjiu has now led a research group, which is immersed in the study of firing porcelain every day. The high-end porcelain with "Dahua Xia made" four character seal script burned on the bottom of the porcelain has been exported overseas and has become a collection competed by royalty, nobles, senior officials and rich businessmen. High end porcelain cannot be mass produced, and the quality is always uneven. Therefore, in terms of porcelain, Huaxia group cooperates with Hong Kong Jiahui international group and has always taken the road of high-end and limited quantity, which is in short supply.


    At present, Huaxia group has a good development momentum in all aspects of industry. During this time, Xia Shao left Qingshi and came to Hong Kong. She is not in the hinterland of the group. She can see that the group has already had its own track and developed steadily.


    Just two days ago, Xia Shao also received a call from sun Changde. He said that some domestic cities have auction activities. Because they trust the qualification of Huaxia group, Huaxia auction company was invited to host the auction. Sun Changde believes that after these two years, the group has seen stability. Can Huaxia auction company set up branches in several first tier cities across the country?


    In fact, although Huaxia group has made no major moves in the past two years, there are still various deployments for future paving. For example, Huayuan private club, the effect of recuperation is very famous in the upper circles. The more parties and various commercial wines in the circle, the more fame spread to more and more people. The fame of Xia Shao feng shui master is also gradually spread through these celebrities and their circles.


    In the eyes of many people, Huaxia group is different from ordinary commercial groups. Many people will treat Huaxia group with courtesy because of the identity of Xia Shao feng shui master.


    Sun Changde believes that the conditions for small-scale expansion have been met.


    After consideration, Xia Shao asked him to take Qinghai Province as the center and select several first tier cities, which are required to be close to or in the same city as the city where Fu Ruixiang antique shop is located. In short, don''t put the line too far in your hand. Start with the surrounding provinces and cities.


    This is Xia Shao''s rare instruction recently. Sun Changde put down the phone and went to do it.


    After Huaxia group fought two business wars in Qinghai Province and shocked the business community, many people stared at the actions of the young group. When Huaxia auction company announced that it would set up branches in surrounding provinces and cities, many people seemed to smell the smell of Huaxia group moving again.


    But I don''t know that Huaxia auction company is only developing according to the predetermined track. In fact, the biggest action is IDA real estate!


    Apart from several senior executives of Huaxia group, no one knows that Aida real estate company belongs to Huaxia group.


    At the beginning, IDA real estate took over the uncompleted project in JINDA real estate and finally sold it to Huaxia group to run a private club. Everyone thought that Emily had climbed up the relationship with Xia Shao, but they didn''t expect that Emily was a general under Xia Shao!


    Since Xia Shao refused the Xinna real estate sent by Gong Muyun, the former JINDA group has come into the hands of Anqin international group. Aida real estate had several conflicts with Xinna real estate in competing for landmarks. Xinna real estate always gave way intentionally or unintentionally at the last minute, which made the people in the business circle in the province very confused, but it also made Aida real estate win the bid for several prime locations and achieved a lot.


    "Now the construction work of the bid winning section is almost the same. I have followed the rising trend in price according to President Xia''s instructions." Amy said while Xia Shao read the report.


    Xia Shao nodded. These landmarks of IDA real estate are in the commercial area, which is suitable for commercial office use, not residential buildings, so it doesn''t matter if the price is high.


    When Xia Shao first entered the real estate industry, he thought that maybe he could do something because the house price was too high in future generations. Up to now, she also thinks so, but the premise of doing this is that IDA real estate has a voice in the domestic real estate industry. And let IDA real estate thrive is what Xia Shao is going to do now.


    "The location of the company has been found according to your instructions, and the office has been bought. I will handle personnel matters. Now these are the situation reports of the real estate industry in Hong Kong." Emily handed Xia Shao another information.


    Xia Shao has long been optimistic about the location of the company from the perspective of Feng Shui. Emily came to Hong Kong on Monday. Xia Shao couldn''t get out of the campus, so she called her to tell her the location and asked her to handle it.


    "There are no fewer than 100 real estate companies registered in Hong Kong, and there are three leading enterprises. Sanhe Group, Jiahui group and century group. Sanhe Group and Jiahui group are old brand enterprises with a long history and abundant funds. Both groups are comprehensive international groups. They each have their main businesses and are not in the real estate industry. For example, Hong Kong Jiahui International Group is an e-commerce Business group, a pioneer and giant in the world, its electronics industry and high-tech industry account for a very large share in the market. In addition, it also invests in some other industries, such as the ceramic industry in Dongshi and the real estate industry in Hong Kong. The business on Baidao of Sanhe Group is a giant in the vehicle and shipping industry, and its subsidiaries also involve the hotel and real estate industries. Due to the strong strength of the two groups, even if they are not Among the three leading enterprises, only Century Group''s business mainly depends on the real estate industry. Moreover, the company is still very young and has developed in recent ten years. "


    Xia Shao looked through the information while listening to Emily''s report. There was always a funny smile on her lips.


    It seems that there will be some competition between her and Qi Chen and Li Qingyu.


    However, Emily''s analysis is good. Sanhe Group and Jiahui group have strong strength, huge capital and long history. They can be described as old-fashioned enterprises.


    Jiahui group was founded by Mr. Li. Only after working hard for most of his life can it have today''s glory. It has not been a hundred years, but also half a century. Sanhe Group is even older, a real century old enterprise.


    Xia Shao believes that if she works hard for half her life, her achievements will not be lower than this, but now, Huaxia group is really too young. This is not to say that Huaxia group has few assets, but relatively speaking. In fact, the assets of Huaxia group have shocked and envied many people, because it has achieved today''s glory in only three years. It can definitely be called a legend in the business world.


    According to the current situation, Xia Shao judges that IDA real estate is not ready to collide with Qi and Li. Therefore, she set her eyes on the century group and asked casually, "tell me about this company."


    Emily nodded, "Century group was registered and founded ten years ago. It started from the real estate industry. The chairman''s surname is Zhou. He is less than 40 years old. Century Group is young and promising. At present, in addition to the real estate industry, Century Group also has investment in catering and tourism. Before I came to Hong Kong, I had some knowledge of Shiji group. Sanhe Group and Jiahui group account for a large proportion of commercial targets The share is very large, so most of the group''s projects are in people''s livelihood projects. For vacation villas and residential areas, they like to use the word "Feng Shui prosperous land" for publicity, especially in rich areas. They use this publicity to make a lot of profits. "


    Emily now talks about feng shui, which looks a little better than when she was neutral. But she still doesn''t understand why Century Group has been using this for publicity. Is there no other way?


    Is this kind of trick a hundred times to try?


    Xia Shao smiled and put the information, "just him! Check their prices and give me an estimate of their profits. See what lots in Hong Kong are bidding, and sort out the distribution and bidding enterprises into a report to me."


    "OK," Emily nodded.


    Xia Shao added, "I have a crush on a piece of land and plan to build a private club. The lot is here. You just go to coordinate with relevant departments to buy land, and remember to lower the price. I''ll make my own arrangements for the rest."


    Xia Shao handed Emily the information she brought. It was naturally a rumor that the primary school was haunted. Emily didn''t believe there were ghosts in the world, but when she heard that Xia Shao was going to build a private club, she knew that her doing so was naturally related to her contacts, so she accepted it without saying a word.


    President Xia didn''t make any big moves in some days. In the company, when President sun and President Chen and President Ma met, they often mentioned the first two years. It seems that they miss and look forward to it. I don''t know what kind of development will be in the end when President Xia let IDA real estate enter Hong Kong this time.


    Emily put away the data, with a shallow smile on her face, and looked at Xia Shao who was still reading the data.


    The girl in front of her can always make some shocking moves.


    She believes that this time will be shocking!


    ¡­¡­


    Emily came to Hong Kong this time. She has arranged for someone in Qingshi. Although she is looking at this side at this stage, she can''t ignore it. She may travel on both sides in the near future. If there is a suitable candidate in the future, Xia Shao will choose again.


    After meeting Emily, Xia Shao had dinner with her in the hotel at noon. Then Emily went to work. Xia Shao called Xu Tianyin and asked him to pick her up.


    After getting on the bus, Xu Tianyin turned to look at Xia Shao, "go back?"


    Naturally, what he said was to go back to master''s house. Xia Shao nodded and said he wanted to go back to read and review.


    Xu Tianyin starts the car. Xia Shao leans comfortably into the seat. She turns her eyes and finds that there is something like a stack of data on the car. She reaches out and takes it. After her eyes fall, she is stunned.


    Xu Tianyin looked at her, reached out and took the information back, put it back in place, "it''s bad for your eyes, go back and see."


    He meant that seeing things in the car hurt his eyes. Xia Shao just smiled and lowered his eyes. She just looked at it. There was a picture of a four or five-year-old boy standing at the door of a kindergarten with a small schoolbag on his back. He looked very cute.


    Xia Shao speculated that it should be the little boy named Tong Tong mentioned during the spirit summoning that night.


    It seems that Xu Tianyin has found the address of the little boy.


    Last night, Xu Tianyin just gave her the information of the ghost primary school, including the previous photos she wanted. This morning, he sent her to the hotel and said that he should go out to get these materials.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t go back to the master first. Go to the Feng Shui hall." Xia Shao said.


    At the time of summoning the spirit that day, only six words of information were left. Hong Kong was so big that Xia Shao thought it would take some time for Xu Tianyin to find someone. Unexpectedly, he found it. In that case, she''d better take advantage of the weekend to see the little boy. Since he promised his mother to visit him, he can''t break his promise.


    Xia Shao plans to bring Zhang Ping''an Fu to the child in the Feng Shui hall. Even if he makes all the snacks, he will bless him to grow up safely and live up to his mother''s concern for him after his death.


    "HMM." Xu Tianyin answered and turned to the temple street where the Feng Shui hall was located.


    It''s only two weeks since Xia Shao went to school. She hasn''t seen it in the Feng Shui hall. According to master, Feng Shui hall is a little busy. After all, there are only a few disciples left, but fortunately, the remaining disciples are diligent enough and the atmosphere in Feng Shui hall is also very good. Less utilitarian, more spiritual cultivation.


    Xia Shao was relieved. Although the Xuanmen changed a lot, it can be said that he had experienced a catastrophe, cleaned too many people and hurt some bones and muscles. But the good thing is that the blood left behind is positive. Time will make people get used to it, and time will make these young forces grow into new muscles and bones of Xuanmen.


    And this time, the muscles and bones are positive.


    The Temple Street is very busy at the weekend. The car needs to be very slow to drive in. The old Feng Shui hall is in the most prosperous section of the temple street. After the car stops, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin enter the Feng Shui hall, but unexpectedly, as soon as they step into the gate of the Feng Shui hall, they are just running into Zhan Ruonan coming out with her assassin gang.


    Not only Zhan Ruonan, Qu Ran is also there!


    Qu ran was forced to come. Among a group of poorly dressed girls, she looked really uncoordinated. Especially when the people who came to the Feng Shui hall to ask for divination turned their attention one after another because of Zhan Ruonan''s bald head, Qu ran looked very embarrassed.


    Zhan Ruonan was wearing a black T-shirt with an exaggerated skull printed on her chest, as conspicuous as her bald head. The pants are black casual pants, with a decorative belt hanging obliquely at the waist, a pile of metal bright chains on the top, and the things worn on the wrist look very postmodern. In short, no matter how you look at it, it''s a bad girl.


    She swaggered and looked up at the sky. She didn''t care about the strange eyes around her. She had long been used to it.


    Xia Shao came in from the gate and saw Zhan Ruonan. She wanted to turn around and leave, but she stopped when she saw Qu ran.


    Zhan Ruonan''s eyes were good. He saw Xia Shao at a glance and immediately shouted, "mainland sister!"


    There was a hula around, all of them turned their heads and looked at Xia Shao. Xia Shao immediately lowered her eyes. She felt that she couldn''t keep a low profile for a day since she went to Shengye and met Zhan Ruonan.


    "Xiao Shao!" Qu ran immediately seemed to see the Savior and ran to Xia Shao. "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you had something to do today?"


    Xia Shao didn''t answer, but asked, "why did you come with her? Did she force you again?"


    Qu ran quickly waved her hand, but her expression had betrayed her. Obviously, she didn''t want to come with Zhan Ruonan, but Zhan Ruonan firmly believed that it was unlucky to hit a ghost that night. Everyone wanted to ask for a symbol, so she brought Qu ran.


    "What do you mean? Why did she come with me? What''s the matter with me? I treated her badly? I also took her to meet old Tang and asked him for an amulet." Zhan Ruonan was obviously dissatisfied with Xia Shao''s words and frowned, "Hey, mainland sister, I''m so kind to her because fat sister is your friend!"


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows. "Are you nice to her? It''s good if you don''t force her. Also, I have a name."


    "Feimei said that you don''t seem to like others calling you sister Shao." Zhan Ruonan shrugged.


    "Oh? Then I like to be called a mainland sister?"


    "What''s your name!" Zhan Ruonan was very upset. "It''s wordy! Why are women so troublesome! It''s just a name! Fat sister, gambling sister, Bapo Zhu, smoker Fang! We usually call it that. You can call me bald Nan, I don''t mind!"


    Xia Shao wants to help her forehead. She really regrets that she chose Shengye women''s middle school when she chose the school.


    "No, my parents only named me Xia Shao. It''s OK to be called that."


    "How many points are there?" Zhan Ruonan was not happy.


    Xia Shao looked at him. "What do you think? Do I know you very well?"


    "Why are you unfamiliar?" Zhan Ruonan glared and said, "I''m familiar twice. There''s something in the Jianghu that I don''t know if I don''t fight. Hey! I''ve been beaten twice by you. I''d like to know you. Why don''t you want to know me?"


    Xia Shao wants to help her forehead again. She thinks Zhan Ruonan is another wonderful work in logical thinking after Leng Yixin. Although, they didn''t follow the same route.


    Xia Shao shook his head and went to the Feng Shui hall. Zhan Ruonan followed and asked, "didn''t you say you didn''t come today? Why did you come again? Don''t tell you you don''t want to come with me."


    "I''m glad you still know yourself." Xia Shao didn''t return.


    Zhan Ruonan was angry. "Hey! Do you think I''m unhappy? Want to fight? Go out and have a fight! I''ll accompany you!"


    "What else can you remember except fighting? When you summoned the spirit that night, do you remember what you promised?" Xia Shao paused and asked.


    Zhan Ruonan was stunned. "You mean Tong Tong? I''m looking for someone to check."


    "Don''t check it. I''ve found it." Xia Shao said and went into the temple to ask for a sign. She said she wanted to ask Tong Tong for Zhang Ping''an Fu. Qu ran immediately took out the Fu she had just asked for and said it was for Tong Tong. Zhan Ruonan said he would take Xia Shao to meet Tang Zongbo and ask him for Taoist talisman.


    Xia Shao was speechless at once. She went back tonight to talk about her master. Don''t come to visit him with any younger generation of triads in the future. He gave people amulets.


    Outside, I don''t know how many political and business celebrities can''t ask him to draw a rune. He gives it to Zhan Ruonan. The runes on the hands of these bad girls can be used as paper.


    Xia Shao came to the temple hall, which was dedicated to asking people for signs and praying for blessings. On weekends, people who came and went were all asking for signs and praying for signs. In the hall, a master took him, two disciples were releasing signs, and two disciples drew symbols.


    The master was sitting in a wheelchair. It was the master of the disciple named AQI on the day of cleaning the door.


    He was originally a member of the Wang family, not a member of Wang Huai''s family, but he also had the surname Wang and his name was Wang Shouren. The disciple named ah Qi, surnamed Zhou, whose full name is Zhou Qi, is among the disciples who draw amulets in today''s hall.


    Xia Shao came here to ask for talismans instead of drawing them herself. In fact, she just wanted to see how the disciples draw talismans. At a glance, the hall was full of yellow paper, which was painted with brush vermilion with inscrutable symbols. People who don''t understand come in and look at the past. They must think that these symbols can be used back, but Xia Shao understood after looking at them that not all the symbols in them have effects, because some of them are failed products. The vitality is not smooth, and it is not done at one go, and some have no vitality at all. It seems that they are drawn entirely for the purpose of practicing runes.


    The symbols are put in three piles, which are completely useless on a table. Some vigorous ones are put in the middle. Only those who succeed in painting will hang up.


    Xia Shao smiled and walked to the table. He picked among the useless talismans and said with a smile, "I ask Zhang Ping''an talismans. Which one is it?"


    Zhou Qi was buried in drawing the talisman. Xia Shao looked at him. The talisman was well drawn, so he was almost finished. But when she interrupted so suddenly, her last strength stagnated, and unfortunately failed


    Zhou Qi was obviously very distressed. The test of drawing symbols was the control of vitality when concentrating and injecting vitality. He is a little impatient, and the drawing is his least good at. A lot of paintings are broken today. Most of the pile on the table next to him is the result of his failure. It''s not easy. This one is about to become. It''s interrupted by Xia Shao and his life is destroyed. How can Zhou Qi not be annoyed?


    Xia Shao looked at his face and gasped for several breaths, but he had pressed down when he raised his eyes. Zhou Qi didn''t say anything. He just got up and went to the hanging symbols, found Zhang Ping''an symbol and handed it to Xia Shao, "this is Ping''an symbol."


    Xia Shao picks his eyebrows and is satisfied with Zhou Qi''s performance of not fooling people, but his temper obviously needs to be practiced again. So she smiled and didn''t answer the sign. "I asked you what you were looking for on that table. Why did you come here? Did you hang it up and sell it expensive? I don''t want it expensive, I want it on that table."


    Zhou Qi was stunned, but he was not surprised. Obviously, this kind of person was not met for the first time. "Miss, please sign is of course useful. The one on that table can''t be used. You can rest assured that you can use the one I picked for you."


    Xia Shao was ungrateful. "Can''t you use it? You won''t fool me? Can''t you use it? What are you doing here?"


    "That''s what we practice with." Zhou Qi heard Xia Shao say that he fooled people. He immediately pressed his anger and explained patiently.


    "Practice? That is to say, you are apprentices? Come out to sell talismans to our customers before you graduate? Hello! You think our customers are for you to practice?"


    "You!" Zhou Qi frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" at this time, Wang Shouren found the dispute here and turned his wheelchair.


    A digression


    Originally, there was an illustration class today. The teacher asked for leave and couldn''t come up. As a result, I was informed that I would go to class again in the evening, so I was caught


    I owe three thousand. I''ll make it up tomorrow.


    Reborn genius stick 49_ Free reading of the full text of the talent baton of rebirth_ Update complete!

 V3.Chapter 50

    Reborn genius staff 50_ Free reading of the full text of the talent baton of rebirth_ From ()


    Xia Shao''s true face has never been seen in Xuanmen except Zhang Zhongxian. Baidu search to see the latest chapter. She deliberately finds fault in order to naturally try the hearts of her disciples.


    When Zhou Qi saw Master Wang Shouren coming, he briefly said what had just happened. He didn''t say Xia Shao was looking for trouble, but his face was not much better. It was obvious.


    Wang Shouren smiled, looked calm, shook his head and looked at Zhou Qi, "ah Qi, you have such a temper. Master said how many times you have been impatient!"


    "Master, I didn''t say anything just now. I told her that these talismans could work, but she thought I fooled her in order to collect more money." Zhou Qi explained.


    "What do you mean? You mean, I find fault?" Xia Shao frowned, just looking for fault.


    And her appearance of finding fault also made Qu ran and Zhan Ruonan stunned. I haven''t known Xia Shao for a long time, but she really doesn''t look like such a person who cares about people for this matter.


    To be honest, it''s different from the impression she usually gives.


    "Hey! Mainland girl, it''s just a token. It''s not much money. Are you so short of money? Tell me if you''re short of money!" said Zhan Ruonan, with his hand in his trouser pocket.


    However, Xia Shao looked back at her. At that glance, her eyes were a little light and serious. I could see that she was not joking.


    "Er, ah... Ah Shao!" Zhan Ruonan was stunned. He thought Xia Shao stared at her because she called her, so he changed his mouth. But she then looked at Xu Tianyin and said to Xia Shao, "is this your man? If you don''t have money, you won''t want it from your man! Drive a limited Mercedes Benz, and you don''t have money to buy you a thousand dollar amulet?"


    When Zhan Ruonan said this, all the girls of the assassin Gang looked at Xu Tianyin. When it was dark that night, I could only see that his temperament was cold. When I saw him today, I knew that the man''s facial features were perfect and unreasonable!


    But he looked very strange. His woman was quarrelling with someone over Zhang Fu. He didn''t make a sound and didn''t stop it. But he doesn''t seem to care about Xia Shao, because his eyes have been staring at her silently. He hasn''t seen anyone except her. But if he cares about Xia Shao, why doesn''t he say a word?


    At this time, a man should take out his wallet and get the money without saying a word!


    But Xu Tianyin just looked at Xia Shao, and his eyes fell on the girl''s vivid face because of finding fault.


    Xia Shao turned his head, ignored Zhan Ruonan and continued to find fault, "Isn''t that right? Selling talismans here is no different from selling things in the mall. Everyone knows that the things hung up in the mall are the most expensive! Those piled up together are cheap goods at a discount. Sorry, I love shopping in the discount area. I want cheap ones and you give me expensive ones. Don''t you mean to make my money?"


    Xia Shao wrung her eyebrows and looked like a mess, but she smiled at herself first. She hasn''t been such a mess in her life, and she''s had a good time today.


    Xia Shao''s play was obviously very successful. You can see from Zhou Qi''s reaction.


    He was so angry that he shivered all over and turned blue. He patted the talisman on the table, "OK! You like to visit the discount area, don''t you? Do you also want to make a discount on the effect of the talisman? If you want, you can take it from the table! It doesn''t matter if you take it all away. You don''t want a penny!"


    At this time, it was just noon. Most people went to eat. There were not many people in the temple, but there were also people. Originally, the clothes of Zhan Ruonan were very eye-catching, and Xia Shao found fault here, which had already attracted the attention of some people. However, people who came and went saw that the girls of the assassin gang were not like good people, so they didn''t dare to get together too close, but went far Look over here.


    Some disciples who are not sitting in the hall today have heard that there is something wrong here, so they all come back and have a look.


    At this time, a boy''s voice came from behind, "what''s the matter? Someone kicked the field?"


    Hearing the sound, Wang Shouren, Zhou Qi and other four disciples turned around and saw Wen Ye walking over with his hands folded behind his head. But before he could reach it, he glanced down on Xia Shao''s face standing behind the disciples and suddenly stopped.


    "Uh."


    Xia Shao picks his eyebrows, purses his lips and smiles, winking at Wen Ye.


    Wang Shouren said with a smile, "it''s all right. This lady came to invite Fu. It''s just a little misunderstanding."


    Although Wen Ye is a disciple of the righteous generation, he has high talent and his accomplishments are the highest among the disciples of the righteous generation of Xuanmen. Speaking of it, no one regards him as a disciple of the righteous generation, especially now Zhang''s family is credited in the Xuanmen. Even if Wang Shouren''s generation is one generation higher than Wen ye, he still has a very kind attitude towards him.


    "She''s here to invite Fu?" Wen Ye looks at Xia Shao with his white eyes. He doesn''t see the look she just made. He resolutely says to Wang Shouren, "it''s okay, martial Uncle Wang. You don''t have to be so good-natured to anyone. She''s here to find fault! Find some disciples, go back and get a broom and drive her away!"


    Wang Shouren was stunned, and the disciples who followed him to see the situation were also stunned.


    "Little Ye!" Wu Shu and Wu Ke came after Wen Ye. When they heard him say this, they only smiled bitterly.


    That''s Shi Shuzu! He wants to take a broom and drive Shi Shuzu out?


    Xia Shao looks at Wen ye and purses his lips with a smile, which means intriguing.


    Smelly boy!


    "Hey! Smelly boy! What''s your attitude? Who are you going to drive with a broom? Be careful to beat you!" Zhan Ruonan stared back at Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye looks at Zhan Ruonan from the corner of his eye. He is not as good tempered as her. "So what if I drive you! Bald girl!"


    When Zhan Ruo Nanton came forward, the assassins behind him shouted and shouted, and they were about to quarrel.


    Wang Shouren quickly rounded up the scene and said, "ha ha, take it easy. Don''t take children''s words to heart. Miss, children are joking. Please don''t take it to heart." he said and looked at Xia Shao with a peaceful smile, "Miss, my disciples didn''t lie to you. The talisman on the table over there really didn''t work. It''s natural for the disciples to practice. They haven''t graduated yet. You don''t trust them. But I still want to invite you to hold a tolerant attitude. It''s the same in all walks of life. Not everyone is born a master. Without the opportunity to practice, the younger generation can only talk on paper forever. We old people will be away one day. We will all be young people in the future. Why not give them more opportunities? My disciples have told you about the runes here, which can be used and which can not be used. They really have many things to do, but you should be honest. But look at this, miss. Please forgive me for my disciple''s improper attitude just now. I''m a fool Master, I''ll compensate you first. "


    Wang Shouren looked calm, his tone was filled with emotion, and his voice was not big or small, just enough to be heard by those watching the excitement in the distance of the temple.


    There are few people like Zhan Ruonan who come to ask for a sign. Most of them are good men and women. Wang Shouren''s words are easy to resonate with both the elderly and young people. Immediately, many people nodded and looked at Xia Shao as a fault finder.


    Xia Shao nodded secretly in his heart. When he cleaned up the door that day, he heard how Wang Shouren''s leg was hurt. He knew that Wang Shouren was upright and kind. But when he was in the vein of Wang, he was unknown. Xia Shao was afraid that he was obedient, too weak and not suitable for apprenticeship.


    But today, she was relieved.


    He is kind and peaceful, but he won''t let Xuanmen''s reputation be damaged and ignore it. The way he adopts is also appropriate. It''s good.


    "Master!" but Zhou Qi obviously didn''t understand Wang Shouren''s apology to Xia Shao. He looked anxious and a little guilty. Obviously, he felt that he had implicated master and lowered his attitude.


    Wang Shouren waved his hand and wouldn''t let him talk again. He just said to Xia Shao, "Miss, if you don''t believe my disciple, I can draw a peace talisman for you by myself. What do you think?"


    "Is that for nothing? The talisman painted by the master should be more expensive?" Xia Shao asked back, as if he was addicted to acting.


    "You!" this time, not only was Zhou Qi angry, but even the disciples who followed him couldn''t see it anymore. Zhou Qi showed an angry look one after another. Zhou Qi pointed to Xia Shao, "master! Why do you need it? This woman is here to make a quarrel!"


    "Mm-hmm." Wen Ye nods aside and turns to go, "so I''d better go to the back to find a broom."


    Wu Shu and Wu Ke hold him with a bitter smile and look at Xia Shao. They know Xia Shao''s identity, so they think she must have her intention.


    "Miss, there is no reason to get something for nothing in the world. The so-called gain must lose. If you are really short of money, I can give you this talisman, but as long as this talisman has not failed, you must do good every day. Give the blessing to others in exchange for the blessing you get, so as to be perfect. Otherwise, what you get in vain will be repaid in the future." Wang Shouren waved to Zhou Qi. He still didn''t look angry. He just smiled and said to Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao nodded and smiled with satisfaction.


    Zhou Qi and other young disciples did not look wrong and could not understand why Wang Shouren was willing to give the talisman to Xia Shao. Zhou Qi said, "master, why do you give it to her? Do you think she would do good every day?"


    "Yes!" the disciples were angry and looked at Xia Shao angrily, hoping to drive her out.


    Wu Shu and Wu Ke looked at Xia Shao with a bitter smile. What exactly did Shi Shuzu want to do?


    At this time, Xia Shao finally looked at the disciples and asked, "Oh? You don''t think I''m a person who can do good every day. Then you say, why is your master willing to give me the talisman?"


    "That''s not because of your reckless behavior! Our master has always been kind-hearted. You just think he''s easy to talk and deceive him!" Zhou Qi said angrily. "He has inconvenient legs and feet, his health is not very good, and it costs a lot to see a doctor. We don''t love this piece of money, but we don''t give it to a cheap person like you!"


    "Am I greedy for cheap? That''s right!" Xia Shao smiled and nodded her head, but her smile was very different from the unreasonable look just now. "I just want to ask you, can''t your master see that I am fooling around and greedy for cheap? Since he can see it, why is he willing to let me take advantage of it?"


    Zhou Qi and other disciples were stunned and looked at Xia Shao. They could see that she looked leisurely and leisurely at this time. She seemed to be a different person from just now. They were confused and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Wang Shouren was also stunned in his wheelchair and followed his disciples to look at Xia Shao.


    This dramatic change made everyone in the hall look at Xia Shao in amazement.


    I saw the girl holding her hand in the middle, raised her eyes and asked, "I bullied you, insulted you and despised you. Before I coveted your advantage, you annoyed me, angered me and attacked it. But I really took advantage of your master, but he advised me to be good. Do you see the difference?"


    Zhou Qi and other disciples were stunned.


    "Gap." Xia Shao glanced at the disciples, "This is the gap in the cultivation of mind. If I really listen to your master''s words and do good deeds every day and accumulate good deeds and virtues, it will be your master''s merit! If I don''t listen to your master, I''ll pay it back in the future. In the end, can I really take advantage of your master''s talisman? Why are you angry and why are you angry?"


    The disciples were stunned again. They were not only stunned, but also a little confused. They all looked at Xia Shao.


    How did she become like two people just now?


    Xia Shao looked at Zhou Qi, smiled and asked, "tell me, why are you allowed to come to the incense hall, temple hall, Feng Shui hall, numerology hall, ask divination hall and Xiang hall?"


    "In order to prevent us from talking on paper, we have the opportunity to learn from Shifu on the spot." Zhou Qi didn''t know why he would answer. He was just inexplicably frightened by Xia Shao''s suddenly changed demeanor. When he answered, he was also stunned.


    The other disciples looked at each other and were confused about the current situation, but they looked the same as Zhou Qi.


    But unexpectedly, Xia Shao shook his head, "you don''t realize the true meaning. I ask you, how do you feel when you see these people in and out of the old Feng Shui hall except for field practice every day?"


    How does "..." feel?


    The disciples looked at each other and didn''t know what Xia Shao was going to say.


    "Which of these people, rich or poor, lucky or unfortunate, has something to ask for or nothing to ask for, and what they encounter, is not that every family has a difficult Sutra, and there is a reason to have fruit? Do you have any special feeling when you watch different people go in and out every day?"


    The disciples were silent. The whole hall was silent.


    "A hundred kinds of people, a hundred kinds of life. What''s the meaning of the way of heaven is constant, and life is impermanent? The truth contained in these eight character proverbs is that if you achieve one level of enlightenment, it''s worth ten years of meditation!" Xia Shao glanced at Zhou Qi and other disciples, as well as other Yizi generation disciples who came later, and said, "cultivating your mind is the real intention for you to help in each hall."


    "..." cultivation of mind?


    The disciples looked at Xia Shao with shocked eyes.


    Why did she know the true meaning of the rule?


    She... Is she still the woman who just wanted to be cheap?


    Wang Shouren hissed up, his eyes twinkled, and looked up and down at Xia Shao! He was sure he hadn''t seen her, but why did he feel so temperamental


    Wu Shu and Wu Ke look at each other and think deeply. Wen Ye puts his hand in his pocket and looks at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao turned around and went to the table where Zhou Qi drew the talisman just now. He took a blank yellow paper, dipped his brush in cinnabar, and looked up at Zhou Qi before writing, "You''re blaming me for showing up at a bad time today. Don''t you think it''s easy for me to destroy the talisman you want to draw? But if you have enough mental concentration, you can draw it well even if the sky falls and there is only one last stroke left! Do you think you''re angry today because I''m greedy for your master''s cheap talisman and you''re angry for your master? But you don''t think about it. If you can If you deal with it like your master, you don''t need your master to solve it for you today. In the final analysis, you are not good enough in mental cultivation, impetuous and impatient. "


    These words seemed to hit Zhou Qi on the head, and the 15-year-old boy was stunned on the spot.


    Xia Shao looked at him and stopped talking. He looked down at the yellow paper on the table and dipped the tip of the brush in cinnabar.


    Her action woke up some disciples. The disciples'' eyes fell on Xia Shao''s hands one after another. For a moment of silence, they surrounded with a hula!


    People watching the excitement in the distance also found an unusual atmosphere. No matter Zhan Ruonan and other bad girls were present, they also ran over one after another!


    "Don''t squeeze! Don''t squeeze! Shit! Who will squeeze again?" Zhan Ruo firmly occupied the first circle while scolding, and the people behind him, no matter how scolded, soon surrounded three or five floors.


    A table with symbols was suddenly surrounded by people, and the light was dim.


    Xia Shao stands behind the table and doesn''t even sit. It''s as if the people around him don''t exist. He has his own aura, writes firmly, writes like water and ends like a dragon! A magic talisman can be drawn in the blink of an eye.


    Ordinary people, such as Zhan Ruonan and others, can''t understand what the painting is. A group of people are just surprised that Xia Shao can draw runes! Moreover, she draws very fast, and only a few seconds.


    However, the disciples of Xuanmen can see the way of this talisman. It is not only a matter of speed, but also completed at one go. They can''t stop writing and keep full of vitality! This is a peace talisman, but it is not at the same level as what Zhou Qi and other disciples drew! Even Wang Shouren can''t draw such a full talisman.


    This girl is not an ordinary person at all!


    She is from Qimen Jianghu!


    Moreover, she is also a master!


    Just a few seconds ago, Zhou Qi and other disciples were not sure how high their accomplishments were. But I''m sure that the talisman needs peace of mind and concentration. When so many people are watching, she becomes a talisman in a few seconds, which shows the high concentration of mind!


    The disciples stared at the peace talisman with strong vitality in Xia Shao''s hand, and the atmosphere was surging!


    But Xia Shao hasn''t finished yet.


    Her lips moved silently. She didn''t know what to read. Her fingers moved so fast that people couldn''t see clearly. Suddenly, a piece of cinnabar talisman on the talisman seemed to shine golden light in the eyes of Xuanmen disciples, and it was slightly shocked! The whole talisman seems to have a boundary around it!


    At this moment, not only the disciples were stunned, but Wang Shouren''s breath suddenly fluctuated, and Wen Ye''s eyes changed!


    The onlookers did not know what had happened, but the Xuanmen disciples did!


    This is... Jiesha!


    As the saying goes, "the sword is unhappy without steel, and the talisman is not evil." it''s not bad. It''s just that the talisman with evil is full of aura and strong power. It''s not used under normal circumstances, and few people will know it. Because the method of Jiesha has not been written since ancient times. It is only oral. People who are not a single line of inheritors cannot really pass it on!


    The disciples present did not see Jiesha with their own eyes, but they all heard from their masters. What Xia Shao did after drawing the talisman must be Jiesha. And the aura around the talisman also shows that this is the talisman of Dao Jiesha!


    Can, can


    Jiesha is only a direct descendant!


    Who is this girl?


    The disciples stared at Xia Shao and were stunned. One by one, they couldn''t speak.


    Xia Shao brushed the talisman in his hand. When the vermilion handwriting was dry, he looked up to Zhou Qi, "come back to the hall later. Remember, it''s not for you to help, but for you to cultivate your mind and nature. Understand more about everything!"


    With that, Xia Shao received the talisman, bypassed the table, turned and walked out of the temple.


    Xu Tianyin went out with Xia Shao. Zhan Ruonan and Qu ran reacted slowly and chased out after a while. The rest of the people turned and looked at the door. They were still stunned and didn''t react.


    Who can say that a girl who used to be a naughty and greedy girl has become an expert at once?


    Which one is this?


    "Teacher, master, she, she..." Zhou Qi pointed to the gate of the temple and couldn''t say a complete word.


    "What is she? It''s Shi Shuzu! Can''t you see? Silly you!" Wen Ye kicked Zhou Qi on the leg, which made him stagger forward and scattered the crowd, but Zhou Qi was hit with seven meat and eight vegetables, and his mind was buzzing blank!


    "..." who?


    Not only Zhou Qi but also other disciples of the Yizi generation were confused.


    Wang Shouren shook his head and smiled bitterly, but his expression was a little confused. Only Wu Shu and Wu Ke sisters smiled, nodded and said, "yes, that''s Shi Shuzu. Both Shi Shuzu are here."


    Ah?


    The disciples are stupid.


    "Keke..." but shishuzu is not like that!


    Wen Ye turns his eyes, "She''s just like that! Evil taste! When we first met her, we were fooled by her. This man is good. He likes to hold other people''s faces when he doesn''t use his own face. Remember, that''s her face just now. Look at the disciples who didn''t come today and tell each other. Next time it''s other disciples'' turn to sit in the hall. When we see her playing tricks on you, remember to beat them with a broom Get out! "


    The disciples jerked at the corners of their mouths and looked at Wen ye with resentment. The boy knew it was shishuzu? Why didn''t he say it just now?


    Wang Shouren looked up at the disciples present and rarely became serious. "Have you remembered what your shishuzu said just now? Don''t always complain that your accomplishments don''t rise in the future. You''re always refining refined Qi. That''s because you don''t cultivate your mind and your realm is not enlightened!"


    Zhou Qi silently bowed his head, "I''m sorry, master... I''m ashamed of you."


    "Who did you lose?" Wang Shouren glanced at the young man and smiled lightly. "Your martial uncle is still weak in refining his spirit when he is young. It''s lucky that you can get her advice! Go back and hone your mind. Your martial uncle has personally instructed you. If your accomplishments don''t rise again, it''s really a shame for your master."


    Zhou Qi touched his nose and smiled. His anger had long gone, but he was a little excited. "I see, master!"


    Other disciples were also a little excited. No one expected that they would come out to see the excitement today. They could actually hear shishuzu''s advice in the hall. To tell the truth, they didn''t quite understand it, but it seemed that they caught something at that moment. When they got up to meditate in the morning, they might gradually realize something.


    And the people around are still confused one by one.


    Shi Shuzu? What do you mean? One''s own?


    Since I''m my own, why didn''t I meet you just now?


    What the hell is going on?


    That girl seems very powerful. Who the hell is she?


    The onlookers couldn''t understand it. When they looked out again, the girl had long disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao stops by the car outside the Feng Shui hall. Zhan Ruonan chases out from behind and looks very excited.


    "Hey! Mainland girl, you''re great! Can you draw Fu, too?"


    Xia Shao frowned and turned around. Zhan Ruonan was stunned. Then he shrugged and changed his mouth, "Okay, a Shao."


    She couldn''t see that Xia Shao didn''t want to see her. Her eyes lit up and asked excitedly, "I know! You must be a feng shui master from the mainland! That''s why you drive away ghosts and draw talismans! However, are you brave enough to smash the field of the Xuanmen?"


    Zhan Ruonan came out early. She didn''t hear the words of Shi Shuzu. When she saw Xia Shao coming from mainland China, she would expel ghosts and draw amulets. Naturally, she thought she was a feng shui master of other sects. She came to play today.


    If she didn''t play, she would draw her own amulet. Why invite her? She''s been playing with authority, and she''s really playing with it!


    Handsome!


    Xia Shao didn''t comment on Zhan Ruonan''s speculation, but she frowned after laughing, "Hey, don''t blame me for not reminding you. There are experts in the old geomantic omen hall in Hong Kong. However, they usually don''t come out to sit in the hall. Many people outside the world don''t know about these geomantic omens, but they are an old sect. The founder of the leader is a friend of the head of the triad society and an Qin society, and is very famous in the Jianghu. Be careful. It''s better not to play again Done. "


    After hearing this, Xia Shao looked at Zhan Ruonan. Does she care?


    To be honest, she reported to the school for two weeks, and the two had two fights. Basically, there was no time to get along well with each other. Xia Shao told Zhan Ruonan that she just hoped that the two people would not offend the river. Unexpectedly, she looked like she really regarded herself as a friend.


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes. Not long after she knew Zhan Ruonan, she didn''t like the way Qu ran slapped her people and tied them to ghost primary school. She felt that the two people were unlikely to become friends. However, Zhan Ruonan''s words just now sounded like sincere concern, and she was not a hypocritical person. She felt that the other party''s concern could not cool her face any more, so she looked relaxed and relaxed Laugh, "I see."


    Xia Shao''s attitude towards Zhan Ruonan is so good for the first time. Zhan Ruonan is obviously a little surprised, and Xia Shao has changed the topic, "The little boy named Tong Tong already knows where he is. I''m going to see him today, but it''s still early. The kindergarten should not be finished. I''m going to go again at four or five o''clock. You can go too. After all, you brought the spirit. See you here at four o''clock."


    Zhan Ruonan frowned as soon as he heard it. "Why four o''clock? It''s three hours away from four o''clock now. Let''s go and play together? We haven''t eaten at noon. We''re starving! Find a place to eat!"


    "No, I''ll go back and read." Xia Shao turned to get on the bus. She had already had dinner with Emily in the hotel.


    "Look!" Zhan Ruonan''s grumpy voice came from behind, "they all say that mainland people die to study. It seems to be true."


    Xia Shao turned around and looked indifferent. "When your grades are better than me, say I''m dead reading."


    Zhan Ruonan choked so hard that she couldn''t speak. She said forcefully, "Hey! You''re not interesting enough! I''ll let you have dinner with me. What''s the matter? I''ve been eating in the canteen at school for a week, and my mouth is faint!"


    "Did I let you go to the canteen?" Xia Shao was speechless. She found that Zhan Ruonan should not be the sister of the left Dharma protector of the triad. She should be Qi Chen''s sister! Unreasonable!


    "Er, why not..." at this time, Qu ran even opened her mouth. As soon as she opened her mouth, Xia Shao looked over and Zhan Ruonan turned back. To be honest, if Qu ran was not Xia Shao''s roommate and Xia Shao looked good to her, Zhan Ruonan really couldn''t play with Qu ran. She was the kind of girl she hated the most. She was timid! She didn''t even dare to say a word in front of her!


    For Xia Shao, she regarded Qu ran as a friend because she was kind to her on the day she first came to school. Qu ran actually talked a lot in the dormitory. She was just afraid of Zhan Ruonan.


    But she actually opened her mouth. She looked at Xia Shao, "Why don''t you go to my house? Didn''t Xiao Shao say that he would learn two specialties from me on the day he first came to report for duty? I didn''t brag. My father taught me how to cook. It''s very good! I told my mother that I made friends from mainland China, and my mother was also very happy. She said she wanted to invite you home when she had time. Or... Today?"


    Xia Shao was stunned. She wanted to go back to reading, but she did say she wanted to learn to cook, and it was a friend''s invitation, so it was inappropriate to refuse.


    Xia Shao thought about it and finally nodded. It seems that she can only go back and read more books in the evening.


    Qu ran was very happy when she saw Xia Shao''s promise, so she immediately said she would buy food materials. But she had planned to invite Xia Shao only. She thought Zhan Ruonan would go to the hotel with her people for dinner. Unexpectedly, Zhan Ruonan saw Xia Shao going to Qu Ran''s house and immediately said she wanted to go with her. Qu ran was a little surprised, but she couldn''t refuse, so she had to look at Zhan Ruonan''s bald head and think about going back to be her mother She thought she had taught some social friends. How would she explain it.


    Xia Shao naturally saw Qu Ran''s concerns and secretly said in her ear, "it''s all right. I''ll explain it for you."


    Therefore, Xia shaodang even let Qu ran sit in Xu Tianyin''s car. Zhan Ruonan took five people and followed them on their locomotive. As soon as Qu ran pointed to the road, he went to buy some ingredients first and drove to her house.


    Qu Ran''s family lives in an old-fashioned residential community. The road is relatively narrow. When the car reaches the door of the community, it can''t get in.


    It''s not that the road is so narrow that even cars can''t get in, but that there are people in the community!


    Residents don''t know why they all came out and gathered together. There was an ambulance parked at the entrance of the community. The scene was very chaotic.


    "What''s the matter?" as soon as the car stopped, Qu ran hurried out of the car. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin then came down. Zhan Ruonan and others also stopped the locomotive behind and came together to see what happened.


    The crowd ahead dispersed, but the medical staff carried out an old man. The old man lay on the stretcher, his lips purple and covered his heart in pain. Qu ran stared and ran over, "Grandpa Liang! Doctor, what''s the matter with Grandpa Liang?"


    "The patient has a heart attack, let go! Let go!" the medical staff asked Qu ran to get out of the way, so they quickly carried the old man into the car and drove away quickly.


    Qu ran was still a little confused, but the angry scolding of residents came from the community.


    "You little bastards, don''t come again! Liang Bo is so angry that he is hospitalized. Do you want to make a life before you give up!"


    "If you come again, we''ll call the police!"


    "It''s going to kill people! Call the police! Call the police!"


    The residents gathered together and surrounded several gangsters to denounce. Qu ran stood outside the crowd, pale and biting his lips.


    Xia Shao looked at it and asked, "what''s the matter? How did your community annoy those gangsters?"


    "We didn''t provoke them!" Qu ran frowned and looked very angry, "Our community is an old one and needs to be demolished and rebuilt. The developer said that the Feng Shui here is bad and the compensation is too low. The residents here don''t agree to sign the contract. Since then, these gangsters have often come. They used to come in the middle of the night, knocking at the door when people were sleeping, and then smashing in the corridor, which scared people out of sleep at night. I I didn''t know when I was at school. It was all said by my neighbors. We called the police several times, but every time they stopped for a while and then intensified! Now they dare to come during the day! "


    "Feng Shui is not good?" Xia Shao raised his eyebrow, glanced at the community and shook his head. "The seventh lunar month is good for the West. This community building sits from west to East, and its luck has indeed changed from prosperity to decline, but it is not a fierce place of Feng Shui. At most, it is a very ordinary community. Why do developers say that Feng Shui is not good? They hired feng shui masters? And..." Xia Shao turned and looked at Zhan Ruonan, "Which gang are these gangsters from?"


    Zhan Ruonan glared, "look what I''m doing! It''s not under my hands anyway."


    Qu ran looked at Xia Shao, but she didn''t expect that she would see feng shui in addition to the ghost dispelling talisman.


    But when he found that Xia Shao could see feng shui, Qu ran said, "I don''t know the details. It seems that he didn''t invite any Feng Shui teacher... Anyway, there were two elevator accidents in our community half a year ago. At that time, the developer came to talk about the contract and pressed the compensation very low. He said that the two elevator accidents in succession were a problem with Feng Shui in our community."


    Xia Shao was speechless. "You are an old community, and the aging facilities are normal. Not all accidents are related to Feng Shui."


    Besides, even if the facilities are not aging, can it not be man-made?


    However, Xia Shao had no evidence and she couldn''t talk nonsense. But she kept an eye and asked, "which developer do you know?"


    "Century real estate." Qu ran saw Xia Shao''s exorcism and talismans with her own eyes and was very convinced of her ability. She said there was no problem with Feng Shui here. Naturally, she believed it and became more angry.


    Xia Shao picked up her eyebrows, then hung her eyes and lifted the corners of her lips.


    It seems that she needs to call Emily tonight, hehe.


    When Xia Shao was thinking about what happened today, Qu ran suddenly exclaimed, "Oh! Did they go to my corridor to smash it? My mother is not very well. She is at home alone..."


    Before he finished, Qu ran tried his best to get into the crowd, no matter how tightly the door of the community was blocked. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin followed, and Zhan Ruonan followed with others.


    However, as soon as I took two steps, I heard an angry voice of the old man in the crowd, "are there no old people in your family? Do you have a conscience! It has disturbed us all day, people are doing and watching! You won''t have good retribution!"


    "Shit! Old man! Curse us?" a little gangster glared fiercely. "It''s up to you to decide whether I have good retribution! I fucking call you no good retribution now!"


    With a baseball bat in his hand, the little gangster waved the bat without warning and smashed it on the old man''s head!


    "Ah!" screams came from the residents. No one thought they were a group of people, and these little gangsters only had seven or eight people and dared to do it.


    But at this time, most people were stunned. Even the old man didn''t react. He just felt that the baseball bat hit him on the head. He closed his eyes tightly. He felt that today''s broken head and blood flow were small things. He was afraid that his life would be explained here.


    But I don''t know why. After waiting for a long time, the stick didn''t fall down. Instead, I heard a wind of "Hoo", and then there was a scream!


    The old man opened his eyes, while the surrounding residents had stayed.


    In the crowd, I don''t know where to drill out a girl. Before the person arrived, the little gangster with a baseball bat flew out for no reason!


    The little gangster flew out a long way and hit the ground. He immediately turned his eyes over, covered his chest and coughed up two mouthfuls of blood. And his accomplices shouted at the super girl! One of them reached out to grab the girl''s collar, but a cold man grabbed his wrist and listened to a click. The little gangster turned his whole arm out unnaturally from his elbow, and his leg burst into blood flowers. He was kicked out by the man. When he fell to the ground, the blood came out of his lower leg. A closer look, it was a white and bloody bone! The man was kicked by the man and broke his leg!


    Girls and men fight side by side. Seven or eight young gangsters are not enough to fight at all. They can be solved in minutes! All who fall out are broken bones and tendons.


    What''s more shocking is that a bald girl came out of the crowd with a group of badly dressed stabbing girls to make up one foot one by one. Those who dare to get up will be beaten up without saying a word, causing a group of gangsters to cry for their parents.


    The little gangster with a baseball bat covered his swollen pig''s face and fixed his eyes on Zhan Ruonan''s face. His eyes were shocked and strange.


    "South south, South South..." sister Nan?


    Did he admit his mistake?


    Sister Nan''s head... How did it become bald? Where''s her prick?


    Seeing that the little gangster knew her, Zhan Ruonan was furious and slapped her, "shit! You know me! You actually know me! Fuck! Don''t tell me you''re a fucking triad!"


    "Xiaoxiao, Xiaodi just, just..." the little gangster was slapped with his mouth askew and his eyes askew, and a bloody tooth spit out.


    "Fuck! You''re really! Which bastard picked you up. You don''t have fucking eyes!" Zhan Ruonan grabbed the little gangster''s collar and pointed to Qu ran. "Watch it for me! Feimei is my friend. If you dare to make trouble in this community again, I''ll fucking kill you! Kill your boss!"


    "Know, know! Know!" the little gangster nodded.


    Xia Shao walked over leisurely, "I''m really a triad."


    That said, she was not surprised. Triads are gangs. What kind of gangsters do you have? These little gangsters should be outsiders, who mix on the street, which is different from those well-trained killers in the guild.


    Zhan Ruonan''s face was very ugly. He came to Quran''s house to eat. He found that the people of his guild were making trouble at his friend''s house. Can he have face?


    Obviously lost his face.


    "Nannannan, Nanjie..." the little gangster looked at Zhan Ruonan for mercy. He wished she could go away quickly so that they could go away.


    Unexpectedly, Zhan Ruonan was in a bad mood. He slapped him again and angrily pointed to Xia Shao, "what sister Nan! Don''t you see sister Shao here? It''s called sister Shao!"


    The little gangster was stunned and looked at Xia Shao''s face. He was obviously afraid. It was the girl who shook him out just now! How did he fly out? He hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Besides, why did Zhan Ruonan call him sister Shao?


    New, new to the guild? Why haven''t you heard from the boss?


    Although I haven''t heard of it, the little gangster shouted obediently. Zhan Ruonan called him, but he didn''t dare not. He just wondered in his heart, where is sister Shao? Go back and ask the boss


    "Go away! If you dare to come again, I''ll cut off your legs!" Zhan Ruonan was so fierce that he kicked on the little gangster''s broken arm that he almost fainted with his eyes turned over. But hearing this is like an amnesty. Where dare you faint? Quickly dragged out of the community with a group of his associates.


    A digression


    Alas! I didn''t make up for yesterday''s. Let''s continue ten thousand watch tomorrow~


    Thank you for your tickets this month! Bow ~ group hug!


    PS: the meow star people at home don''t know why. They vomited after eating these two days... Squatting on my leg to sleep today, they almost vomited on me


    Reborn genius staff 50_ Free reading of the full text of the talent baton of rebirth_ Update complete!

 V3.Chapter 51

    Reborn genius staff 51_ Free reading of the full text of the talent baton of rebirth_ From ()


    The gangsters who came to make trouble in the community ran away, but the residents didn''t disperse. [high quality update]


    Qu ran stood in the crowd, staring at the pools of blood in the open space, a little trembling. But after she reacted, she ran to the old man who was almost beaten, "Grandpa Chen, are you okay?"


    The old man leaned on a walking stick and didn''t react. When he was helped by Qu ran, he felt that his legs and feet were soft and almost squatted on the ground. Fortunately, the nearby residents helped him up quickly, so the old man didn''t sit on the ground. But his hand was still shaking. "Ah, Aran, are these, these people?"


    With the old man''s eyes, the residents looked at Xia Shao, Xu Tianyin and Zhan Ruonan, and then looked at Qu ran with inquiry and incredible eyes.


    Qu Ran''s family have moved to this community for some years, and their neighbors are very familiar. She is also a pure filial girl. She often makes delicious food for her neighbors. Over time, she goes to school, and the neighbors take good care of her mother. In the eyes of the residents of the community, Qu Ran is a good child who can be admitted to such a famous school as Shengye women''s middle school. No one expected that she would come back with such a group of friends today.


    Where''s a girl with a bald head? At first glance, it is bad


    The group of spiked heads with red hair in the back are careless, vulgar and bad


    The remaining two are handsome men and beautiful women, but they are the most ruthless. He is young and can fight like this. He looks beautiful, but how can ordinary children fight like this?


    What kind of friends has Aran made? Don''t be bad.


    Residents are worried about Qu ran. It''s normal to have this idea. But at the same time, their expressions were tangled, because it was these people who saved Chen Bo and drove away the little gangsters who made trouble in the community.


    But just now, listening to the conversation between the bald girl and those little gangsters, it sounds that she is also a triad? Moreover, it seems to be quite famous


    The girl with quiet and gentle temperament is also called sister Shao. Is it difficult to be a triad?


    Triad, that''s a triad!


    Why did Aran make friends with the underworld?


    Xia Shao looked in the eyes of the residents, but he didn''t mind. In the eyes of the common people, the underworld does all kinds of bad things. There are no good people. It''s too late to hide at ordinary times. What''s the reason to stick it up?


    And Zhan Ruonan is more used to these eyes. She just looks at Qu ran.


    Qu ran helped Chen Bo and looked at Zhan Ruonan. He looked like he didn''t know what expression to use to treat her. She obviously didn''t expect that Zhan Ruonan would teach those gangsters a lesson today, but it''s also true that she drove them away and threatened them not to disturb the residents again.


    Therefore, Qu ran finally pulled out a smile, nodded to Zhan Ruonan, and then said to Chen Bo, "Grandpa Chen, these are my friends. Don''t worry, they are all good people."


    A friend, let Zhan Ruonan pick his eyebrows, then shrug and stand in place, with the corners of his lips slightly raised.


    The residents were stunned, "friends?"


    "Yes." Qu ran smiled and comforted his neighbors. "They are really my friends. You see, they beat away the people just now. Moreover, I believe those people should not dare to come again."


    Residents have been harassed by those gangsters for half a year, and their understanding of the underworld is also deep-rooted. It is impossible to change their views in a short time. However, Xia Shao, Zhan Ruonan and others just saved Chen Bo. Therefore, although the residents had some concerns, they finally greeted Xia Shao and others and even thanked them.


    Qu ran was worried about her mother, so after talking to her neighbors, she led Xia Shao and others upstairs.


    The residents let the way out and scattered far away, but they still didn''t go. They gathered together in twos and threes and looked at Xia Shao and others.


    As Xia Shao walked, he turned to see Zhan Ruonan and asked, "how does it feel to be thanked by humanity?"


    Zhan Ruonan twisted his head and hummed, "I''m so upset! No one dares to scold me for doing bad things, and people look at me for doing good things. Thanks are a fart! I came to say thanks at the beginning, and I appreciate it. Fuck!"


    Xia Shao smiled, "you can''t say that. They suffered first. You can''t expect them to have a good impression of the underworld. But they finally thanked you, indicating that what you do is in the eyes of others. That''s what the so-called justice is in the hearts of the people. But it takes time to change a lot of things."


    "Oh! It sounds like someone is rare!" Zhan Ruonan looked rebellious and flirted with Xia Shao, but when she got to the corridor, she stopped talking.


    The corridor was splashed with blood red paint, shocking "death" words and bloody machete paintings everywhere!


    This community is the old community. The corridor is narrow and dark. When you go up the stairs, you feel dilapidated and depressed. Then you brush scarlet letters and graffiti with intimidation. Walking in the corridor gives you a thrilling feeling.


    Xia Shao immediately frowned.


    Bloody!


    "My home is here." at this time, Qu Ran''s voice came.


    Xia Shao stopped thinking and looked up. Qu ran had opened the door and asked a group of people to enter the house.


    The light in the room is a little dark. At a glance, the area is not large. It looks like two rooms and one living room. Although the furniture is a little old, the house is clean.


    Qu ran invited Xia Shao, Xu Tianyin and Zhan Ruonan to sit down on the sofa, poured hot tea and washed fruit, and then said, "you sit down first. My mother should rest in the room. I''ll have a look."


    Then she turned and went to a bedroom. Zhan Ruonan couldn''t sit still on the sofa. He got up and wandered around the living room like a master. When he looked back, he found that Xu Tianyin cut an apple with a fruit knife and handed it to Xia Shao. When she took it and ate it, she put down the knife to peel the nuts for her.


    Zhan Ruonan''s eyes lit up immediately. "You''re a good man!" then he glared at her servant, "see? Don''t learn! Where''s my apple? Where''s my nut? Do you have eyesight?"


    The four girls of the assassin Gang immediately peeled the apples, peeled the apples and peeled the nuts.


    After a while, Zhan Ruonan held an apple in his left hand and a nut in his right hand, "I tell you, you have to find a man like this! Give women money and fight with women! The key is to be a driver and attendant at a women''s party. You don''t talk much and don''t look at other women! Look at the little white face Ali took last time. Her eyes are floating on her gambling sister''s chest. * * * it''s like she hasn''t eaten milk in her life!"


    Xia Shao was eating an apple and almost choked. Xu Tianyin put down the nuts in his hand and stretched out his hand to pat her. His sword eyebrows frowned slightly and his breath raised his eyes coldly.


    Zhan Ruonan felt it. He jumped all the way and glared at Xia Shao angrily, "Hey! Take care of your man! He stared at me!" after yelling at Xia Shao, she turned back and stared at Ali, "did you kick the little white face?"


    Ali smiled a little unnaturally, then waved her hand and said in a high voice, "I''ll kick that kind of thing when I''ve had enough! Do you want money from me? Cheap man!"


    "If you ask for money, give it to him. It''s all like playing duck!" Zhan Ruonan threw the apple core into the dustbin with a bang.


    Xia Shao frowned gently and raised his eyes. "Keep your voice down. It''s in someone else''s house. You''re here to be a guest, not a bandit."


    As soon as Zhan Ruonan was angry and was about to refute, Xia Shao lowered his eyes and drank tea. He said faintly, "Xiao Ran''s mother is not in good health. Don''t make a noise."


    Zhan Ruonan had already opened her mouth to curse. She choked back by Xia Shao''s words, so she hung there and wanted to stamp her feet.


    Just then, the door of Qu Ran''s mother''s room opened, and Qu ran helped a middle-aged woman out. The woman looked kind. Qu ran was seven or eight points similar to her. They could see at a glance that it was her mother and daughter, both in body shape and appearance.


    As soon as the woman came out, she looked at several people in the living room. When she saw the bald Zhan Ruonan and the girls of the assassin Gang, her eyes paused, but she didn''t say anything. Obviously, Qu ran had given her mother a preventive injection in the room.


    The woman smiled and nodded at the crowd. She spoke very warm and soft, slow and powerless, "are you Xiao Ran''s friends? She seldom brought friends back. I didn''t tell me in advance today, so I''ll rest in the room. Don''t blame my aunt for the poor reception."


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin stood up from the sofa. Xu Tianyin nodded to the woman. Xia Shao looked at the woman''s bloodless face and said with a smile, "aunt, don''t say that. It''s our sudden visit. I heard Xiao ran say that you''re not in good health. Didn''t we bother you to rest?"


    Qu Ran''s mother just looked at Xia Shao. As soon as she came out of the room, her eyes were attracted by the bad clothes of Zhan Ruonan and others. Until then, Xia Shao didn''t look at her. At this time, she was stunned. She just thought that the girl was very good-looking, smiling, her eyes could talk, quiet and likable. Qu Ran''s mother immediately smiled, "Are you Xiao Ran''s friend from mainland China?"


    Having said that, she was sure. After all, her daughter had described her friend''s physical characteristics to her.


    Qu ran then took his mother''s arm, smiled and said, "Xiaoshao, sister Nan, this is my mother. The surname is Chen." then he said to his mother, "Mom, you''re right. This is my mainland friend, Xia Shao. That''s also my new friend, Zhan Ruonan."


    When Qu ran pointed to Zhan Ruonan, she was obviously stunned. It seemed that it took a while to react. Qu ran called her sister Nan. She had been called sister Nan outside for many years. When she first heard her full name, she was not used to it. I don''t know whether Qu ran told her mother that they were friends. Zhan Ruonan subconsciously grabbed her head and found that her hair was shaved So I had to touch her bald head, bow 90 degrees and say loudly, "Hello, aunt!"


    Her voice was so loud that she startled Qu mu. She straightened up and shouted to her little sister, "say hello to aunt!"


    The four girls had already stood up from the sofa, obeyed Zhan Ruonan''s orders, bowed 90 degrees, and said in unison, "good aunt!"


    Zhan Ruonan stared and scolded fiercely: "fuck! You can say what you want to say. If you say more, you will die!"


    The four girls quickly bowed, "aunt, excuse me!"


    Xia Shao smiled and looked at Qu''s mother for a moment. She quickly waved her hand and asked the people to sit down. Qu Ran''s sofa couldn''t hold so many people. Finally, she moved some chairs. Zhan Ruonan kicked her little sister to the chair and asked Qu ran to sit on the sofa with Qu''s mother.


    As soon as he sat down, Qu ran saw that the bedroom door was still open, so he got up and closed the door. When he came to the door, he said, "Mom, look at you. You pull the curtains in broad daylight! The doctor said you should bask more in the sun."


    Qu ran walked into the room and opened the curtain with a brush! It was a little dark in the living room. As soon as the curtains were opened, the sun suddenly came in, and the living room suddenly lit up. But Qu''s mother closed the sun, blocked it with her hand, and said with a smile, "it''s too bright. I always feel dazzling and dizzy."


    "You just feel dazzled because you don''t get much sun exposure. The doctor said that more sun exposure is good for your health." Qu ran came out of the room and simply left the door open to let the sun shine into the living room.


    As soon as the light in the living room was bright, Qu Mu''s face became paler, almost no blood color could be seen, and she slightly kept her head away from the direct sunlight. It looked really bad.


    Xia Shao''s eyes fell on Qu Mu''s face, and then looked at her room. His eyes dropped and asked, "aunt, with all due respect, you should be suffering from kidney qi deficiency and body cold?"


    Qu''s mother was stunned. Zhan Ruonan and others also looked, "don''t tell me you''ll see a doctor."


    Xia Shao smiled. "I know a little bit. I think my aunt has red ears, white eyelids and no blood color. It should be the symptom of kidney qi deficiency. My aunt should be mentally ill, weak, cold hands and feet and cold."


    Five metaphysical skills, mountain, medicine, life, divination and phase. This is the bloody evil spirit in the corridor that Xia Shao went up with his master Tang Zongbo, and the light evil spirit outside, forming a vicious situation of Feng Shui.


    Blood basin mirror bureau!


    Moreover, the mirror wall curtain of the opposite building is not a common square, but a triangle. The building is probably unique in the decoration, dividing the mirror into regular triangles for decoration. As everyone knows, the South belongs to fire, and the triangle also belongs to fire in the five elements, which virtually aggravates the ferocity of this Feng Shui Bureau.


    People who live in this bureau will hurt their muscles and bones at a small time and lose their lives at a heavy time.


    Qu ran saw that Xia Shao entered the room and didn''t look at anything. He just went to the window and looked outside. His face became serious. He didn''t know what had happened, so he asked, "what''s the matter, Xiaoshao?"


    "Go out and talk." Xia Shao turned and walked out of Qu Mu''s bedroom and sat back on the sofa. "Aunt, I want to ask, how long has the building opposite been built from your window?"


    Qu Mu didn''t know why she asked, but instinctively replied, "Hey! Where do I know how long it has been built? We moved here and there. What''s the matter?"


    Soon after Xia Shao entered the room, the people in the living room wanted to know what she wanted to see in Qu Mu''s room, so they didn''t look away from her. However, when they saw that she didn''t look at anything and was just interested in the scenery outside the window, they were a little confused and didn''t know what medicine she sold in her gourd.


    "How long have you been here?" Xia Shao asked again.


    "It''s five or six years." Qu''s mother smiled and lowered her eyes. "Xiao ran, her father died, and we moved here."


    Xia Shao nodded, "then I want to ask my aunt to recall whether your body began to be bad after you moved here?"


    Qu''s mother looked at Xia Shao strangely. She always felt that she had some deep meaning when she asked these questions, but before she answered, Qu ran nodded and said, "yes. My father''s death was a great blow to my mother. We moved here to change the environment, but my mother hasn''t been in good health over the years."


    "There is this reason, but there are other reasons." Xia Shao''s eyes drooped, "Auntie has seen traditional Chinese medicine, and the doctor gave you a prescription for conditioning your body. I smell the smell of medicine in the room, which means you often drink traditional Chinese medicine to regulate your body. But I think you should feel that the effect has not been very good. You will feel in a trance, drowsy, weak, dizzy, even chest tightness and shortness of breath. Is that right?"


    Qu Mu was stunned and nodded, "yes..."


    "This situation has existed since we moved here, and it is getting heavier and heavier year by year. Is that right?"


    "Yes! All right! Xiao Xia, how do you know?" Qu Mu stared.


    "Xiaoshao, is there something wrong with my family?"


    "There is a problem with Feng Shui in her family?"


    Qu ran and Zhan Ruonan speak together. They can''t tell who comes first and who comes later, but they all mean the same thing. Since Xia Shao went to the old Feng Shui hall to find fault and kick the hall, Zhan Ruonan has determined that Xia Shao is a feng shui master from the mainland. The Feng shui master must have three words in his words. There must be a problem with Feng Shui in Qu Ran''s family!


    Sure enough, Xia Shao nodded and said, "I''ve just seen it. The problem lies in the building opposite the bedroom. The building is mirror decorated and reflects the sun every day, causing the room to commit the light evil spirit of Feng Shui."


    "Ah?" all the people in the room were stunned. Zhan Ruonan was the most active. He immediately got up and went to Qu Mu''s room, looked opposite, and turned back. "Is there such an exaggeration? It''s not a building? How many such buildings do Hong Kong want!"


    "But it''s not good for its light to come in." Xia Shao said.


    "Just because of the light of the building? Boom! Bullshit!" Zhan Ruonan didn''t believe it.


    Xia Shao didn''t argue with her, so she asked Qu ran to find a small mirror and reflected the sun on Zhan Ruonan''s face.


    Zhan Ruonan is good at blocking and is angry, "Hey! What are you doing!"


    "How do I feel when I shine on you like this?" Xia Shao asked.


    "Dazzle! What else can you feel? Don''t shine! I''m going to beat people again!" Zhan Ruonan blocked her eyes and played with Xia Shao, shining the sun on her eyes, showing abnormal irritability.


    Xia Shao closed the mirror and looked at her with a smile. "I just took a look at you. You feel dazzled and can''t stand it. Then think about what would happen if you lived in this environment for five or six years?"


    Zhan Ruonan put his hand down, frowned and was silent. Instead of sitting down, she put her hand in her trouser pocket, turned her head and looked at Qu Mu''s bedroom. Qu Mu and Qu ran have long been stunned. They heard Xia Shao''s meaning. She said that Qu Mu''s poor health these years is due to the problem of Feng Shui at home?


    "You may only feel dazzled after a while, but it''s natural to feel dizzy and absent-minded after a long time. Once a person is in a trance, he will slow down his thinking and reaction. After a long time, he will have the symptoms of physical fatigue and weakness. It''s lucky if he doesn''t have an accident when he goes out." Xia Shao explained, "Feng Shui is sometimes not too mysterious. It is a science closely related to nature. Many things make sense."


    "Well, my mother always likes to close the curtains. She just thinks the light across the street is too bright and dazzling?" Qu ran asked.


    Xia Shao nodded, "thanks to my aunt''s habit of closing the curtains, otherwise it''s impossible that nothing has happened in five or six years. In fact, I''m just weak and in a trance. I''m very lucky."


    "Mom, i... I don''t know..." Qu ran bit his lip and became jealous. "The doctor said to let you bask in the sun more, I didn''t expect..."


    "You child! You also follow the doctor''s advice. Are you worried about your mother? What are you blaming yourself?" Qu mother hurriedly comforted her daughter.


    Xia Shao also comforted: "although I said that some things in Feng Shui are not difficult to understand, not everyone knows. Who doesn''t want his mother to get better? Besides, the doctor''s instructions are not wrong. My aunt should replenish more Yang Qi. You didn''t urge her wrong. It''s just that the light in that room is too strong."


    Qu ran raised his head, "then, what should I do?"


    "It''s easy to do. In fact, it''s OK to close the curtains at ordinary times. However, after the curtains are closed, the Yang in the family is insufficient, which is also not conducive to the recovery of aunt''s body. I suggest installing another layer of curtains in that bedroom, which should be lighter in color. Normally, this layer should be closed, so as not to let the light be too strong or there is no sunshine in the room. Kill two birds with one stone."


    "Just, that''s it?" Qu ran stared.


    "It''s so simple to change the environment. But if you want to recover, you have to change yourself. Your aunt has been weak for five or six years. You can''t always be at home. After 9 a.m. every day, I suggest you walk downstairs, bask in the sun and replenish Yang Qi. You should continue to drink the medicine prescribed by the doctor. I think with this conditioning, your body should recover soon." Xia Shao smiled.


    "Really? My mother will get better?" Qu ran looked at Xia Shao with expectant eyes, and then went to see her mother. Qu mother also looked very happy, as if she hadn''t been so happy for a long time.


    But it''s one thing to be happy and look forward to. What''s more surprising to Qu''s mother is that Xia Shao is young and gentle. She even knows about Feng Shui! She never thought that her daughter would see the problems of Feng Shui in her family for so many years when she took her friends home today. She pointed out the reasons for her long-lasting health and gave her a chance to get better!


    Zhan Ruonan, Ali and gambling sister also looked at Xia Shao with surprised eyes. Most people in Hong Kong believe in Feng Shui. Most people have seen feng shui masters. But there are famous feng shui masters around them. This feeling is unspeakable strange.


    In these expectant, grateful and surprised eyes, Xia Shao was unaware. She kept lowering her head and drooping her eyes, thinking about another thing.


    In fact, the problem of Guangsha is very easy to solve. For this community, the most difficult thing is the fierce situation of blood basin mirror!


    But Xia Shao didn''t mention it to the people present. First, the situation was very fierce. Qu Ran''s mother just had hope, and a good mood was also good for her physical recovery. She knew that she would only be frightened. It''s better not to know. Second


    Xia Shao smiled. She had her own arrangement!


    A digression


    I said yesterday that I wanted ten thousand more. If I said today that it was an April Fool''s joke, would someone beat me?


    Well, the article has entered the gold museum. My contract will be changed into a new contract. I''ve been working on it all afternoon


    Reborn genius staff 51 read the full text of reborn genius staff for free updated!

 V3.Chapter 52

    Reborn genius staff 52_ Free reading of the full text of the talent baton of rebirth_ From ()


    Xia Shao solved the Feng Shui problem in Qu Ran''s family and found the root cause of her mother''s illness for many years, which made Qu mother and Qu ran very grateful and surprised. [high quality update] Qu Mu heard that Xia Shao and others came home today to taste Qu Ran''s craft, so she quickly took Qu ran to the kitchen to do some work. Lunch time has long passed, and everyone can only eat dinner. Zhan Ruonan is not smart about cooking. He sits on the sofa waiting to serve like an uncle. Xia Shao goes into the kitchen to fight and learn by the way.


    Since she came to Quran''s house, Xia Shao naturally wanted to learn one or two famous dishes and cook for her parents when she came home for the new year.


    But after entering the kitchen, Xia Shao was stunned.


    Many furniture in Qu Ran''s family are a little old, but an appliance in the kitchen is very new and well placed. It can be seen that many tableware are replaced in time. Qu Mu took an apron to Xia Shao and said with a smile, "Xiao ran said that some of your friends haven''t had lunch yet? Let''s hurry! I''ll pick and wash the dishes and give you a hand. Let Xiao ran take the spoon! She started her father in the kitchen before the stove was high. When the stove was high, she learned to cook on a small bench."


    Speaking of the past, Qu''s mother''s face looked a little more radiant. Perhaps she found the root cause of the disease and saw the hope of recovery. Qu''s spirit was much better than when she first entered the door. Xia Shao knew that Qu''s mother said this because she was a guest. She was embarrassed to ask her for help, so she smiled and said, "aunt, I will wash and pick vegetables, or I''ll come. You are cold and try not to touch cold water."


    Xia Shao couldn''t help saying this, so she grabbed the hand. She was stunned when she saw Qu''s mother nearby. She kept on saying, "Oh, what''s so funny? I''d better come! You children, your clothes are clean and don''t get dirty."


    Xia Shao walked to the sink with the basin for washing vegetables and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of when washing vegetables? If your clothes are dirty, you can wash them and change them. If your body is cold, you can take good care of yourself for a while."


    Qu''s mother was very embarrassed. Xia Shao and Qu ran persuaded her several times before they persuaded her to go to Qu Ran''s body and change the knife to divide the ingredients. Qu Ran''s aura changed as soon as he stood in the kitchen. The girl who usually talks about delicious food in the dormitory and doesn''t dare to say a few words in the south of the exhibition. At the moment, she acts quickly and decisively in front of the stove. One person prepares three first dishes and three platters, goes out first, and then works on the main dishes in the kitchen. Xia Shao looked at her. She was very skillful in both placing dishes and adjusting dishes. Like a chef with many years of experience, she couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and smile. She handed the washed dishes to Qu mu. While helping her divide the dishes, she watched Qu ran prepare the main dish.


    Xia Shao only learned two dishes from the side, Buddha jumping over the wall and drunken shrimp balls, and another soup of crab meat and corn. For her, to remember the ingredients, steps and heat, learning three courses at a time is the limit. But Qu ran was in charge of the kitchen and made eight dishes and two soups in a row. Finally, she also made snacks for Shaomai and spring rolls. If Xia Shao didn''t stop her, she would also make dessert.


    All kinds of ingredients and condiments in the kitchen have attracted people''s attention, but Qu ran can be comfortable in it. While cooking, she can still say with a smile that she enjoyed her original experience of learning vegetables.


    "Buddha jumping over the wall is Fujian cuisine, and Hong Kong people like it very much. When I first learned, my father told me that the oil must be boiled scallion oil, so that Buddha can abandon Zen and jump out of the temple wall! Ha ha. In terms of material selection, you must not listen to those people say that this is good or that is good, which depends on the experience and eyesight of the chef. I have practiced for several years, but my father didn''t say I can do it. Wait for today''s work After stewing, I''ll first serve a bowl to my father. Maybe he can give me a dream at night and say I''m done? Hehe. "


    "This way of cooking, I tell you, when my father was an executive chef in the hotel, cooking was his specialty! He told me what the golden ratio is. I''ve practiced this for a long time..."


    "My father said that few women do red cases in the chef industry now. Most chefs are men. I said I can do both red and white cases. I also want to be a Western dessert and a top gourmet in the culinary industry! My father laughed at me for a long time."


    "Also, when I first learned to cook, it was bitter... My family only ate potatoes for some time. My father threw me a basket of potatoes every day and asked me to cut them five centimeters long and five millimeters wide. He took my mother into the kitchen and two people took a ruler to measure them for me! You said it was boring? Take the qualified ones to cook, steam the unqualified ones, no salt or monosodium glutamate, and let me here Don''t eat. I''m not even allowed to dip in soy sauce. Later, I managed to practice. I thought I had finished cooking and finally didn''t have to eat potatoes. As a result, my father asked me to start cutting two millimeter wide ones! He also said that those I cut before were chopsticks! In the end, I still want to continue eating potatoes! When I can cut two millimeter ones, my father hit me again. He said that this is called two thick silk and one Mm is called fine silk, and less than a mm is called silver needle silk. When I can cut out the silver needle Silk, I can no longer eat potatoes. Later, I practiced and practiced, and finally said goodbye to potatoes, but... "Qu ran shriveled his mouth, showed an expression of crying, and turned to look at Xia Shao, "But I''m almost as big as potatoes! I think I''m like this now. It''s because I ate too many potatoes at that time!"


    Xia Shao burst out laughing. She thought Qu ran was going to say that her father died when she finished her knife practice. Unexpectedly, she wanted to say this. She noticed that Qu ran seemed to have lost the sadness when she lost him when she talked about her father. What remained in her memory was the beauty and joy of the past. Just listening so, people couldn''t help laughing I can even imagine the scene when a family of three is in the kitchen, and parents turn around their daughter and teach her to cook.


    Xia Shao listened with a smile, while Qu Mu listened silently and smiled silently, but her eyes were red and tearful.


    The meal was neither early nor late. It was almost four o''clock before it was served. When Xia Shao came out of the kitchen, he saw that the appetizers on the table had been swept away. Zhan Ruonan and her four younger sisters sat around the tea table, staring at Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin is sitting on the sofa. Xia Shao is busy in the kitchen. During these times, he is colder than when he is around Xia Shao. When Zhan Ruonan and others scrambled to eat the dishes on the table, he didn''t move his chopsticks. When they laughed and scolded together, he didn''t raise his eyes. He just dragged a plate of nuts to him, lowered his head and peeled the nut shells in front of him. His movement was not fast, and his bony fingers didn''t seem particularly flexible for this kind of work, but his expression was very focused, and the nuts were peeled clean and put in his own dishes.


    Xia Shao has seen the four girls brought by Zhan Ruonan today. Ali and Amin were possessed by Yin people that night in ghost primary school and saved by Xia Shao. The gambling girl was the girl who recruited spirits with Zhan Ruonan at that time. The remaining one was nicknamed smoker Fang. She smoked very hard. Sometimes the girls of the assassin Gang also called her a Fang.


    Among the four, Amin is quieter, her gambling sister is more lively, and ah Fang''s face is colder. She usually smokes and looks cold at everyone. At Qu Ran''s house, because Qu''s mother was in poor health and ah Fang didn''t smoke, she became more grumpy and spoke with thorns. She robbed vegetables with her gambling sister most fiercely. Among these girls, Ali is the most coquettish. She usually changes her boyfriend and clothes.


    In addition to her red spiked head and short hair, her eyebrows and eyes are still good, especially her waist is like willow branches, her fiber legs and round hips. She is very attractive to men when walking. Ali was the first to talk to Xu Tianyin, "Hey, handsome boy, what''s your name? You drive a good car. Is your family rich?"


    Ali asked Xu Tianyin across the tea table. Xu Tianyin bowed her head and peeled his nuts, as if she hadn''t heard her words.


    "Hey! Your girlfriend isn''t here, don''t you? Come and play with us." Ali''s words to play with us are not the tone of children looking for partners, but the blink of her eyes with smoked makeup, a little flattery and seduction.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t respond. Zhan Ruonan frowned first. "Get back! Don''t embarrass me! That''s sister Shao''s man. How can I teach you? Look outside for a man! Don''t pry your sister''s corner!"


    Ali smiled, turned her head and said, "sister Nan, you''re kidding! Look at this man, sitting here is like we don''t exist. Pretend?" she said and patted him on the tea table. "Hey! What''s wrong with you? You can die at a glance!"


    This time, the shooting was not light. The tea table banged and the dishes shook. The sound was very loud. Gambling sister and ah Fang are grabbing a plate of salad. Their hands shaking with the vegetables. The vegetables fall on the tea table with a slap and frown together. Amin felt that the atmosphere was a little wrong and her eyes turned. At this time, Xu Tianyin raised his head.


    His eyes fell on Ali. Ali was clapping her hand on the tea table and staring at Xu Tianyin. When the man raised his eyes, she first looked into a pair of deep and dark eyes.


    The eyes are dark and can only be described by darkness. The lonely and dangerous breath in her eyebrows was deep, ruthless and cold. At that moment, the temperature in the living room fell, and Ali, who was closest to Xu Tianyin, even patted her hands on the tea table inexplicably soft.


    She felt her legs soft, because at that moment she felt not being stared at, but a sense of danger being stared at by wild animals. The man sat on the sofa, his black clothes and trousers lined his dark and deep eyes, and his whole body seemed to be stained with black breath. He is like the wolf king in the lonely land, cold and arrogant.


    Ali almost fell to the ground. At that moment, she even thought she would die. But as soon as her legs were soft, she felt her arms pulled. She staggered and turned her head with a hot slap on her face!


    Zhan Ruonan slapped her in the face, "don''t you hear what I said?!"


    Ali was suddenly woken up, covered her face and said, "sister Nan, I''m kidding!"


    "No kidding! I didn''t tell you this is sister Shao''s man. Let you fuck off?" Zhan Ruonan''s voice was louder.


    "No kidding? How did the gambling sister pry my corner?" Ali cried with tears in her eyes, but her expression was wronged.


    As soon as she quit, she patted the table and stood up and said, "who pried your corner? I''ll pry your corner and tell me to fucking kill me! Fuck! That cheap man stared at me first!"


    "Shut the fuck up! It''s in someone else''s house! Are you a guest or a bandit?" Zhan Ruonan took Xia Shao''s words out to teach people a lesson, but her tone and expression were not as slow as Xia Shao, but stared and defiant and angry. Ali and her gambling sister jilingling shivered. There was no doubt that if they didn''t shut up, Zhan Ruonan wouldn''t slap her.


    As a result, the living room became quiet. Zhan Ruonan shouted and sat down. The four people sat down orderly, but Ali and her gambling sister stared at each other from time to time, and their faces were not very good-looking. Xu Tianyin''s eyes fell back on the nut plate in front of him and continued his work of peeling nuts.


    Seeing him as if the conflict had not happened just now, Zhan Ruonan raised his eyebrows and looked at him with surprised eyes, as if he were looking at alien species. Ali even bit her lip and secretly glanced at Xu Tianyin. Gambling sister, ah Fang and ah min also looked up at the man opposite from time to time. Xia Shao came out of the kitchen and saw this scene.


    She didn''t hear the noise outside, but just now she was learning to cook with Qu ran. After listening to Qu ran talk about her father, Xia Shao didn''t pay attention to the noise outside. Anyway, Zhan Ruonan''s gang are loud every day, swear words don''t leave their mouth, and chatting is almost like quarreling. Although Xia Shao heard that things seemed to have something to do with men, she believed that Xu Tianyin wouldn''t do anything to these people, so she just looked at them and didn''t come out to see if they didn''t fight.


    At this time, when the dishes were brought out, Zhan Ruonan and others turned their heads and looked at Xia Shao. Xia Shao''s eyes fell on Ali, which was a little cool.


    Xu Tianyin raised his eyes, his eyes fell on the hot dishes carried by Xia Shao, and stood up in a quiet atmosphere. He walked over without talking. He just took the plate in her hand and put it on the table. Then his eyes fell on her watered apron. He came back and went around behind him to help untie it. Then he led Xia Shao to the place where he had just sat and pushed things in front of him.


    A cup of warm water and a plate of nuts.


    Xia Shao''s heart warmed and smiled softly. He never liked such a noisy environment, but he accompanied her out all day today. When she went back in the evening, she considered not reading and would like to accompany him more.


    Xu Tianyin went into the kitchen to help serve the dishes. He obviously didn''t want Xia Shao to touch these hot dishes. Zhan Ruonan was surprised by his considerate consideration. The gambling sister whistled. Ah min and ah Fang both looked up at Xu Tianyin, while Ali bit her lips and eyes, and her expression changed in all kinds.


    Qu''s mother and Qu ran came out of the kitchen and naturally warmly greeted everyone to dinner. The atmosphere at dinner was still very good, because Qu Ran''s craft was really good enough to say nothing! Xia Shao is not too hungry. She was just going to taste it, but her eyes brightened when she tasted it!


    "It tastes good!"


    "Isn''t it?" Qu ran was praised and smiled. There was a small dimple on his left cheek, which looked naive.


    "This child likes to be praised for her good cooking! Of course she''s happy to say so. If her father is here, she must say where she can''t be!" mother Qu smiled from the side, but there was a happy look at the tip of her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes.


    Qu ran turned his head and said, "Mom, I said I could do it! In the future, my achievements will surpass my father and let you live a good life!"


    Qu Mu''s eyes turned red and looked very moved.


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows. Qu ran said that her father was the executive chef of a star hotel, and the salary should not be low. But her family lived in an old community, and the conditions seemed very general.


    "It''s not easy to think of a good life? It''s just making money," said Zhan Ruonan, taking a can of beer and taking a sip. "Fat sister, the food is well done! If you want to do odd jobs, there are many restaurants in the triad society, I''ll recommend it to you!"


    Qu ran was stunned, but her mother didn''t dare to let her daughter go when she heard the triad. She quickly smiled and refused, "Er, Xiao Nan, my mother and daughter thank you. However, Xiao Ran is still in school now and will be admitted to college next year. I still hope she focuses on her studies. Our mother and daughter have survived for so many years. It''s not bad for a year and a half."


    Qu ran also seems to want to make money, but she is also a little afraid of going to the triad market, so she said: "Mom, don''t worry. When I enter the University and the school entrance guard is not so strict, I will work and study part time to make money to supplement my family! Let those who drove our mother and daughter away..."


    "Xiao ran! Eat!" Qu''s mother stopped her daughter from going on, obviously not wanting to do anything in advance.


    But Xia Shao heard something, and a light with unknown meaning flashed in her eyes.


    Qu ran doesn''t have to go to places such as hotels if she wants to work and study part-time. At present, just entering the millennium, the network media is not developed, but many things can be tried.


    What if you are doing a food column on the Internet?


    Xia Shao calculated that she had planned to establish a media network.


    It seems that it''s time to find Liu banwang.


    Anyway, she thought it was almost time. Many actions of IDA real estate need the cooperation of Liu banwang.


    Just tomorrow!


    The meal didn''t last long, because Qu Ran''s craftsmanship was so good that Zhan Ruonan and others were hungry again. They just wolfed down and ate all the dishes. When I put down my chopsticks, it was five o''clock in the afternoon. I had an appointment to visit Tong Tong in a kindergarten in Sham Shui Po. Now I don''t know if I can see anyone.


    But anyway, Xia Shao said goodbye to Qu Mu and Qu ran and set off immediately.


    The mother and daughter sent Xia Shao to the door of the community. Qu''s mother warmly greeted her and came back when she was free. Xia Shao smiled and went to the car. Xu Tianyin drove to the kindergarten.


    Xia Shao doesn''t expect to see Tong Tong anymore. She just takes a chance. If she can''t see it today, she can only find time to come out tomorrow evening.


    But unexpectedly, when the car stopped opposite the community, I saw a family gathered at the gate of the kindergarten.


    When Xia Shao opened the door, he heard a little boy''s cry. The cry changed tone and his voice was hoarse. The two old people coaxed and cheated on one side, but the little boy held the railing of the kindergarten gate and didn''t let go.


    Xia Shao was surprised when her eyes fell on the little boy, because the little boy was very similar to the picture of the boy in the information given by Xu Tianyin. It was Tong Tong!


    At this time, it is reasonable to say that the kindergarten has closed, and the parents have picked up the children. Xia Shao was not hopeful. I didn''t expect her to meet!


    Moreover, this situation is somewhat puzzling.


    The two old people who coaxed Tong Tong to let go should be his grandparents, and a middle-aged couple stood aside, looking anxious and helpless. They listened to a private car with the door open.


    At the gate of the kindergarten, the old woman squatted down and coaxed her grandson. The old man turned his head and said, "third, you two drive away and drive away. The child doesn''t take a car. He''s afraid when he sees a car."


    The man said, "Dad, I know Tong Tong is afraid of seeing the car. But my second brother''s family has been in a car accident for half a year. Tong Tong is always so afraid of the car. I''d better take him over and get used to it."


    "Nonsense!" the old man stamped angrily. "You forgot to take him to the car last time. He fainted and sent to the hospital? Drive away quickly!"


    "It was two or three months ago. Maybe he could be better?"


    "Do you see him look better now?"


    "What about that? Last night, Tong Tong said he wanted to go to the aquarium restaurant. It''s a little way from here. If you don''t take a bus, it''s hard not to lead him there as usual." the man was anxious and helpless.


    "Why don''t you find a bike and I''ll take him there." the old man thought about it and came up with an idea.


    The man was silly, "single, bicycle?"


    The family''s conversation at the kindergarten gate reached Xia Shao''s ears. Naturally, she understood what had happened. When the Tongtong family had a car accident, his parents were in the car. As a result, only he survived. Since then, he has been afraid of taking the car. Therefore, he lingered at the door today and refused to get on the car crying. This made me late, but I still saw him.


    Xia Shao walked over and saw that the little boy was only four or five years old. His eyes were dark and bright, but he was swollen with tears. His little hand hugged the door railing and his mouth was flat. He looked pitiful.


    Xia Shao squatted down and asked with a smile, "children, do you call Tong Tong?"


    The boy didn''t know Xia Shao. Seeing that she squatted down and asked questions with a harmless smile, he stopped crying and just didn''t speak. The boy''s family was stunned.


    "Miss, are you?" asked Tong Tong''s grandmother.


    "I''m a friend of Tong Tong''s mother." Xia Shao said with a sincere smile.


    But Tong Tong''s grandparents are still stunned. Are they friends of their daughter-in-law? But my daughter-in-law is in her thirties. The girl in front of me looks only seventeen or eighteen. Is it too


    Xia Shao didn''t say much, but took out his things, shook them in front of Tong Tong Tong, smiled and asked, "Tong Tong, what do you think this is?"


    The boy looked at Xia Shao with something in his hand, and his dark eyes looked naive and puzzled. But his family recognized the things in Xia Shao''s hand at a glance!


    That''s a folded piece of paper.


    "This is the peace talisman your mother asked me to give you. She said, wearing it on her body is like her mother protecting you, and it will protect you from growing up safely." Xia Shao smiled, but she didn''t feel it in her heart. She shook the talisman in front of the boy, stretched out her hand and touched his head.


    It seemed to be just an ordinary touch of the head, but in fact, it had already made a seal when squatting down. When you let go, the palm guided vitality and caressed the boy''s head.


    Tong Tong witnessed the process of the car accident and the death of his parents. It should be when he was frightened, resulting in the opening of the trick, the leakage of energy and poor mental state. In folk words, he was scared out of his soul. Xia Shao calmed his spirit and closed the trick with his vitality and yin method. When the boy stroked her head with her hand, he was obviously quiet. He stared at the amulet in her hand. He didn''t know whether he heard the word mother and even stretched out his hand to catch it.


    The scene surprised his family. Tong Tong''s grandmother asked, "Miss, are you really a Hua''s friend?"


    "I am." Xia Shao nodded and stood up. "Old man, although ah Hua is gone, she still cares about Tong Tong. This talisman must be carried by Tong Tong and will bless him."


    The old man still had some doubts about Xia Shao''s being a friend of his daughter-in-law, but when he saw his grandson calm down, he was also sad and red eyed. Tong Tong''s grandmother wiped her tears, "ah Hua died miserably... The car was flattened, and she bent over and protected her son. Later, when the doctor came, she said it was impossible. The car was flattened, her spine was broken, and she was still... But if it weren''t for her, their family would be gone..."


    Xia Shao listened and lowered his eyes slightly. When he lifted his eyes, he calmed down his breath. Then he said, "old man, the dead are gone, and life still has to pass. Do you have a little grandson? I think Tong Tong was surprised because of this. Instead of letting him get used to it, you''d better take him to see a psychologist and ask the doctor to help him."


    The old man was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect this method.


    Xia Shao said again, "also, if you encounter any difficulties in the future, you might as well find me in the old Feng Shui hall. As long as you report Tong Tong''s name, the people there will try their best to help you."


    "Old, old Feng Shui hall?" Tong Tong''s grandparents were stunned. "Miss, are you a Feng Shui teacher?"


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded, but no longer said anything. He said goodbye to the two old people and returned to the opposite side of the road.


    Zhan Ruonan and a group of people just looked at it from a distance and didn''t come. Xia Shao picked his eyebrow after coming over, "why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Zhan Ruonan pointed to his bald head and scolded, "don''t you see my mother''s image?"


    Xia Shao puffed a smile. Zhan Ruonan is usually careless. In fact, his heart is not bad. "You are the cause of this matter. Therefore, you have come to see Tong Tong Tong today. I suggest you go to Tong Tong''s mother''s grave to burn incense to comfort the dead."


    Zhan Ruonan shrugged and didn''t say to go, but he didn''t say not to go. Xia Shao didn''t say anything. Today, she realized her promise and explained to the mother who gave up her life to save her son.


    Although she felt a little uncomfortable, Xia Shao decided to go back when she saw that it was late.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go back." she looked at Xu Tianyin.


    But Xu Tianyin didn''t respond. Xia Shao called several times before he came back.


    Xia Shao was stunned. Seeing that he was looking at the little boy across the road, he asked, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right." Xu Tianyin took his eyes back and opened the door, "let''s go."


    Reborn genius staff 52_ Free reading of the full text of the talent baton of rebirth_ Update complete!

 V3.Chapter 53

    Xia Shao lives in the former residence of master Tang Zongbo at the weekend. This former residence is located on a slope at Repulse Bay in the south of Hong Kong Island. It was built here more than 30 years ago. The former residence is a classical three entry house, but both the Ming hall and the East and West compartments are much larger than the house on the mountain behind Shili village, Dongshi. The whole backwardness is a place to practice martial arts. The Dongtou yard turned to is where Xu Tianyin lived when he was a child.


    When they drove back, it was already dark. Tang Zongbo had come back from the old Feng Shui hall in the car of Zhang''s first generation disciples. Since cleaning up the portal, Zhang Zhongxian has not returned to the zhangjiaxiaolou. The geomantic omen of that small building is coming out on the fierce grid. It was originally a place for raising corpses and a place for Lu Chong. Originally, Zhang Zhongxian set up a geomantic omen Bureau in the small building, which can block the evil force for a few years. However, when Xia Shao visited him that night, the Yin evil spirit of long Lin was too strong, causing too much damage to the geomantic omen Bureau in the small building. After that night, he could last another year and a half at most.


    After the door was cleaned up, Zhang Zhongxian returned to the Feng Shui industry in Hong Kong. He certainly didn''t have to be pushed out. Originally, he wanted to find a house near Tang Zongbo''s former residence and move in. If he was close, he would have a look after him at that time. But Tang Zongbo said that he had a lot of houses here. His wife had died for many years and had no children at his knees. Even his two disciples did not live permanently, so he asked Zhang Zhongxian to move in and live in Erjin east house.


    The three disciples of Zhang Zhongxian, Qiu Qiqiang, zhao gu and Hai Ruo, are all developing overseas. Qiu Qiqiang and zhao gu are in Singapore and Hai Ruo is in the United States. The three disciples have gone abroad for refuge over the years. Now they have taken root. It is reasonable to go back after cleaning up the portal. However, there were not enough people in the old Feng Shui hall, and they had just cleaned up the portal. Many things had yet to settle and adapt, so the three decided to stay in Hong Kong with their disciples to help.


    The three paid together to buy a villa on the nearby hillside. Usually, more than a dozen people live in it. Especially at the weekend, when they know Xia Shao is back, they all come to Tang Zongbo''s house. Hai Ruo cooks with two female disciples, and a group of people happily get together for a meal.


    But Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin both had dinner at Qu Ran''s house tonight. They were not hungry, so they just stayed with each other during the dinner, rarely moved their chopsticks, and just listened to a group of people talking and laughing.


    Xia Shao went to the Feng Shui hall to find fault today. It spread among the disciples all afternoon! When cleaning the door that day, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin were surprised that they were not real. However, people who had heard Xia Shao described the afternoon vividly. I don''t know how many disciples beat their chest and feet. They secretly blame themselves for not being present in the afternoon and not hearing the instructions of martial uncle. They didn''t see her real face!


    It is said that Shi Shuzu is a beauty!


    It''s said that Shi Shuzu was almost beaten out by Wen ye with a broom!


    It''s said that Shi Shuzu thought Zhou Qi had a good talent, otherwise he wouldn''t ask him.


    The whole afternoon, Xuanmen spent in all kinds of listening and speaking. Xia Shao went to Quran''s house. Naturally, she didn''t know, but Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian were overwhelmed by the news. At this time, when Xia Shao came back, the two old people naturally wanted to talk about her.


    Tang Zongbo shook his head and looked at Xia Shao with a smile. "This girl has been a ghost since childhood. She has many small abacuses in her stomach! Although she is usually clever, it is all an illusion! She can''t tell when she doesn''t pay attention to it."


    "That''s right!" Zhang Zhong first took his chopsticks and pointed to Xia Shao. "The girl just went to see me that night. She didn''t say hello to me. She had to break my trapped well array! I thought Yu Jiuzhi sent someone to make trouble. She almost didn''t smoke her with the soles of her slippers!"


    Qiu Qiqiang, zhao gu and Hai Ruo burst into laughter.


    Wen Ye turns his eyes aside. "Well done! I owe you!"


    Hai Ruo stared at him, and Xia Shao smiled and raised her eyebrows without saying anything.


    Tang Zongbo nodded and said, "I''ve heard that the admonition in the afternoon is a good teacher. Although I''m still young, it''s no big deal to accept disciples according to my cultivation and mind. Alas! Life is passing so fast. In the twinkling of an eye, you''re so old..."


    Tang Zongbo said at the end with some emotion, but Xia Shao smiled, "master, I was to help you see how the disciples feel, but I didn''t mean to accept disciples. How can I have time to accept disciples now?"


    Xia Shao also knows that Xuanmen should inherit. As a legitimate disciple, she is bound to accept disciples in the future. But she still wants to be free for a few years, and she is really too busy. What''s more, if you don''t just accept, you have to have the right people, don''t you? At least at present, she has no intention of being kowtowed, offered tea and called master.


    After listening to Xia Shao''s words, Zhang Zhongxian and others thought she was talking about going to school and busy with her schoolwork. But Tang Zongbo knows that there is a big group like Huaxia group behind Xia Shao. Although it can''t be compared with Jiahui international, Anqin group or triad society, its assets are also a giant in China. In particular, she is still young. It can be said that she is the first person in the young generation to start from scratch.


    The greater the achievement, the heavier the burden. The burden on Xia Shao is not light.


    Company, study, now there are more Xuanmen, she has done very well.


    Tang Zongbo''s eyes were gratified. He had accepted xiaoshaozi as an apprentice. It can be said that he was lucky in his old age. Without her, he didn''t come back so soon, and it wouldn''t be so easy to clean up the door. The child is good at everything. Even in the future, he plans to let her pick the beam. After all, Tianyin''s temperament is not suitable for the position of leader, and he is now a national, and he is not suitable for this position. Only in this way, the burden on xiaoshaozi''s shoulder is too heavy. He is always worried and is not willing to make her so tired.


    Alas! It''s the same with the matter of accepting students. Let''s put it back first and wait until she is admitted to the University and her homework is not so heavy. As for the inheritance of the sect, he will see when it is appropriate.


    "It''s really urgent to accept disciples. Disciples should choose carefully. They should pay attention to filial piety and conduct. It''s better to see people''s hearts for a long time and investigate them slowly. In the future, Xuanmen can''t have any more trouble in accepting disciples." Zhang Zhong poured a glass of wine first and got bored, "Alas! To be honest, when the founder accepted Yu Jiuzhi, he probably thought he was gifted. However, the founder should also know that he was utilitarian, so the position of leader was not passed on to him. However, the disciples he had received for many years had feelings after all, and he didn''t make any big mistakes when the founder was there, so he stayed until later. I didn''t know that so many things happened later. So , be careful about accepting disciples! There are not many disciples of the righteous generation in the sect, but there are also more than 30 people. If girl Shao likes which one, we old guys can help you pay attention. If you don''t like it, if you meet someone who is destined to be outside in the future, you can accept it. All these things depend on you. Just don''t worry and take your time. You''re still young and have a lot of time! "


    Xia Shao nodded and Tang Zongbo said, "Wang Shouren''s virtue is still good. His disciple named Zhou Qi has good filial piety and talent, but he is impatient."


    Zhang Zhongxian also said, "you can sharpen your temper. I just didn''t expect that people like Wang Huai could accept such a disciple. They didn''t do dirty things with Yu Jiuzhi. In the end, they could leave some good seedlings for Xuanmen."


    Speaking of what Yu Jiuzhi did, the atmosphere during the dinner was somewhat silent. Although people died with the wind, some things remained unresolved with Yu Jiuzhi''s death.


    What have the three missing female disciples been sent to Thailand for? What are they doing now? So far, there is no result.


    "Yu Jiuzhi''s heavenly eyes are opened strangely. Unfortunately, my materials are in a mess. I haven''t found the materials I saw at the beginning. I always think it''s no good to have anything to do with the headmaster. The three female disciples... I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." Zhang Zhongxian bit his teeth. Some of his disciples died in the hands of the headmaster. He hated it very much, "Unfortunately, we didn''t ask anything from Sark, and he died!"


    On the night of cleaning up the door, Xu Tianyin had left a breath for Sark, but later he was busy with other things and left him alone. When he got up again in the morning to see him, he was already out of breath.


    "When Sark is dead, tongmi can''t have been unaware of it. Be careful, this old man is evil in nature. When I fought with him, he was already covered with evil arts and could not be prevented. When the disciple died, he couldn''t give up. The Xuanmen''s revenge against him is not over yet. Sooner or later, he can fight." Tang Zongbo put down his chopsticks and looked rare and serious.


    He has inquired about tongmi''s residence in Thailand, but the head lowering division is also a very feared existence in Thailand. Few people ask where he lives, and no one is willing to ask about it. After all, no one thinks his life is long. In addition, the Xuanmen has just moved its muscles and bones once, so it''s not easy to make big moves. Otherwise, without tongmi, Tang Zongbo will go to Thailand to avenge him.


    But now, he can only procrastinate, but he knows in his heart that with a secret temperament, he knows that if the disciple dies, he will surely take revenge! It''s hard to say when he will come.


    Moreover, in fact, not all the disciples were present on the day Xuanmen cleaned up the portal.


    Zhang Zhongxian said this later. In fact, Yu Jiuzhi''s own disciples are not Yu Wei''s words. There are three of them. His three disciples are women and are very famous on Wall Street. Moreover, Wang Huai also has famous disciples in the United States. They didn''t go back to Xuanmen at that time, and they may have been delayed by something. Therefore, they escaped when cleaning up the portal.


    Tang Zongbo has no impression of the two disciples of Yu Jiuzhi and Wang Huai. It should be that during his years in the mainland, Yu Jiuzhi and Wang Huai received them.


    When cleaning up the portal, Zhang Zhongxian found that they were not there, but there was no way. Because even if they were not there, the portal still had to be cleaned up, and it should be fast rather than slow, so the two people could only deal with it in the future.


    During the half month when Xia Shao went to the school to report for duty, Tang Zongbo discussed with Zhang Zhongxian and sent a letter to the two people in the United States in the name of the founder of Xuanmen leader, informing them to return to Hong Kong to meet their ancestor. As expected, the news has been like a stone in the sea so far.


    It would be better if they dared to come back, but there was no reply to their request, which must be said to be the hidden worry of Xuanmen.


    Tang Zongbo didn''t want Xia Shao to be distracted from his studies at this time, so he didn''t tell her about it. Xia Shao really forgot about it. In fact, she had information about all the disciples at the beginning, but there were too many Xuanmen disciples at that time, there were two or three hundred people, and she couldn''t remember the information completely. Moreover, later, Xia Shao had to make arrangements to deal with Yu Jiuzhi in her spare time of Li''s family affairs. It was difficult to find a hundred secrets After cleaning up the school, she was busy reporting to the school and focused on the college entrance examination and the company. She really forgot about it.


    It''s better to have a dull meal, especially when Zhang''s pulse has a grudge against the head lowering master. When it comes to secret communication, it''s all with hatred, and the meal hasn''t been eaten well. Tang Zongbo advised everyone to devote themselves to practice, and there will always be a day of revenge.


    Qiu Qiqiang, zhao gu and Hai Ruo, with their disciples Ying Xia, quietly finished the meal, packed up the dishes and chopsticks, said good night to Tang Zongbo, and went back together.


    Zhang Zhongxian stayed in the house to play chess and chat with Tang Zongbo. Tang Zongbo drove Xia Shao back to the house to read.


    Xia Shao''s room is in the West Wing of the backyard. The study, bedroom and bathroom are all independent and complete. But Xia Shao has been living in the East Wing since he came back in the past two weeks. That yard is where Xu Tianyin lived when he was a child. Living here, Xia Shao has an unspeakable wonderful feeling.


    At the age of three, Xu Tianyin came to Hong Kong as a teacher from Tang Zongbo. He lived in Hong Kong for 12 years and returned home at the age of 15. Xia Shao never knew what he had experienced since he was a child. He is not a person who will bring up the old things again. Xia Shao never knew Xu Tianyin''s past, so she felt closer to him when she lived where he grew up. I always feel that a room carries the memory of more than ten years. When she lives here, she seems to be able to touch the past. Even if she sees the placement of tables and chairs, she can imagine his past life.


    Two people walk hand in hand. They usually go to the yard. Once they enter the yard and haven''t even returned to the house, the man stops and reaches out to hold her in his arms.


    The weather in November in Hong Kong is a little cool at night, but Xu Tianyin''s chest is hot. His breath was heavy and his chest fluctuated. Xia Shao''s cheek was close to his head, and he could hear the man''s heavy heartbeat.


    His heartbeat is always so quiet. It makes people feel at ease, but it also hurts.


    It was dark in the yard. The light in the room had not been turned on. Only the moonlight showed a little in the clouds and sprinkled on the smiling eyebrows and eyes of the girl. The soft charm also made people feel peaceful.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t 13- Watch - net tonight?" she asked in a deliberative tone, because she knew he might refuse.


    Sure enough, he let her go a little, but he still circled her in his arms and looked down at her, "don''t read?"


    "Well, I won''t watch it tonight. I''ll accompany my senior brother."


    "Well, schoolwork..."


    "It''s all right! I know." Xia Shao smiled. After laughing, he raised his eyebrows and looked straight. "Why? Don''t you want to? Even if you don''t want to!"


    Xia Shao looked angry. After that, he pushed Xu Tianyin and turned to go.


    Xu Tianyin was stunned, but his arm tightened quickly. He didn''t let her go out, but looked down at her with dark eyes. I wonder if she is angry. Xia Shao''s face was stiff. Sure enough, he looked upset. When the man saw it, his arm closed again. He seemed to be at a loss. After a while, he looked up and thought, and began to hold her and pat her on the back.


    Xia Shao almost laughed. He found a way to coax her. I tried it twice. It''s estimated that I''ll use it all the time.


    Xia Shao held back his smile, still didn''t give him a good face, and continued to tease him, "say! Do you want to?"


    "Yes." this time the man quickly gave the answer.


    "What do you think?" Xia Shao asked again. She raised her eyebrows, her cheeks were pink in the moonlight, her skin was light, pearly and shiny, which was clearly a quiet and soft face, but her eyes were slightly murderous and fierce.


    The man was trapped in the soft face and the eyes of shava. His arms were tight and his breath was slightly heavy. He fixed her, "Oh."


    But do not want to, his slightly changed breath immediately broke this beautiful picture, she immediately felt it acutely, was stunned, and then stepped back. But as soon as she stepped back, she found that she was tightly imprisoned and couldn''t escape, so she pushed her hands back on his chest, "I''m asking if you want me to accompany you, what are you thinking!"


    Xia Shao is a little depressed. In fact, she just wants to tease Xu Tianyin. She still remembers that when he just learned to pursue her, he did a stupid thing, that is, sending a text message to her. After listening to the instigation of Qin Hanlin, she said, "baby, I want to get up with you." now she still feels goose bumps on the ground, but the man really doesn''t talk about love. She wanted to guide him to say something nice, such as "I want you to accompany me". I didn''t know that his thinking jumped a lot. She jumped directly over these and thought of the back.


    Xia Shao felt that stealing chicken could not erode rice, because after she yelled this sentence, the man''s breath was not improved, but more heavy.


    His chest seemed to be on fire across his shirt. It was where her hands were on fire. His eyes locked her, making her feel that she was the prey that had fallen into the trap, and he was the wolf waiting for dinner. The most depressing thing is that she seems to have dug the trap herself.


    Xia Shao was depressed and wanted to step on Xu Tianyin''s foot, but she knew he wouldn''t hide, so she was not willing to step on it, so she had to stamp the ground angrily, and the killing look in her eyes was even worse, "what do you think! Full of warmth and lust! I said company, that company, not that company!"


    She taught people a lesson in the yard, but after the lesson, her expression became tangled. It seemed that she found that some things were getting darker and darker, and the more she said it, the more unclear it became. She bit her lip and seemed to be reflecting that she shouldn''t tease someone tonight. She had a resigned expression and was waiting for a man to have a wolf and eat her into his stomach.


    But unexpectedly, after waiting for a while, Xu Tianyin didn''t take any further action.


    Xia Shao was stunned. When she looked up, she saw that the man was looking down at her. The corners of his lips were in a shallow arc in the night, and his eyes were soft. He smiled very well. He was dressed in black and stood in the moonlight. The sharp lines of his facial features were suddenly soft and gentle, not so lonely and cold, not so aggressive. The whole person was a relaxed attitude.


    Xia Shao was distracted, but the hot temperature came from her hand. The man took her hand and took her into the house.


    The furniture and arrangement in the house are a little old 30 or 40 years ago, but the tables and chairs are clean and tidy. Everything is put back in place after use. If you don''t know someone lives here, you will probably think it''s a guest room when you enter the house. It seems that there is no popularity here, but only Xia Shao knows that Xu Tianyin cherishes it. He put everything back in place, not because it had not been moved, but because it remained the same after it was moved. He even gets up in the morning and wipes the small decorations in the house. He moves very slowly and cherishes and remembers.


    The two turned on only one bedside lamp, and the light was dim. After bathing, they went to bed. But I didn''t do anything. I just hugged and lay together.


    Xia Shao knew that Xu Tianyin wanted her very much when he took a bath, but he didn''t do anything. It seems that because she said she wanted to accompany him, he restrained himself and just lay with her and let her accompany him.


    Xia Shao gently snuggled up to Xu Tianyin''s arms and used his arm as a pillow. With a faint smile on his lips, she did not let go of such a good atmosphere. She whispered the question she had always had in her heart, "elder martial brother came to Hong Kong with his master at the age of three. Does the family agree?"


    Even for the children of ordinary families, few family members agree to go abroad at the age of three, not to mention the identity background of Xu Tianyin. The old man is the founding father of the country, the capital''s hongdingzi aristocratic family, and Xu Tianyin is the eldest grandson. Even if his parents are not alive, he should not look like a child left unattended. Did you just follow master to Hong Kong? How did the old man agree? Wouldn''t his uncles and aunts object?


    This is the first time Xia Shao asked about Xu Tianyin''s family. She didn''t know whether he would be reluctant to say it, because the two people had never talked about this before, and he didn''t necessarily want to tell her about Xu Tianyin''s past.


    Xia Shao''s voice is very soft. If he doesn''t want to say, she won''t force him.


    Unexpectedly, the man didn''t have any resistance. He just held her tight, buried his face in her neck, and said in a stuffy voice, "agree."


    After hearing this, Xia Shao was stunned and agreed?


    It seems that she doesn''t believe it. Xu Tianyin rarely explains, "Grandpa agrees. He knows his master."


    oh


    Master Xu knows master, so don''t worry about giving his grandson to master? But even so, the children of the family came to Hong Kong at such a young age. There must be a saying in the capital, right? How else to explain?


    "Does anyone else know about elder martial brother in Xuanmen?"


    Xu Tianyin shook his head in the nest of her neck, breathing hot. Xia Shao looked clear and sure enough. In any case, master''s identity is Feng Shui master, and in the mainland, although many political and business people secretly believe in this, many people won''t say it openly. In particular, master Xu''s identity is there. His speech is equivalent to an official attitude. He may not even publicly express these letters, let alone let his immediate grandson learn from a feng shui master.


    If this matter is made public, it will make many people feel unimaginable. If they don''t say it, they don''t know who will buckle a big hat.


    "In what name did the elder martial brother follow his master to Hong Kong?" Xia Shao asked again.


    "Recuperation." the man answers all questions, although the words are very concise.


    Recuperation?


    Xia Shao was stunned again. Convalescence is a good reason, but people outside are not fools. If they are not ill and disaster free, who believes it? If this reason is to be convincing, unless... Xu Tianyin really needed recuperation at that time.


    At the age of three, he came to Hong Kong in the name of convalescence. What is going on?


    Xia Shao wanted to ask, but the man seemed to feel that she wanted to ask something. Before she opened her mouth, he tightened his arms, pressed the whole person on her, wrapped her in his breath, and sniffed deeply between her neck. His breathing was a little short.


    As soon as Xia Shao felt these, he was stunned. She didn''t expect that she could make him like this just because she wanted to ask. She even felt that he was very tight, and there seemed to be cold sweat on the forehead buried in the nest of her neck.


    "Senior brother." Xia Shao was surprised. Unexpectedly, he reacted so badly. She gently called Xu Tianyin, put her arm around his waist and gently comforted him on his back.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t answer. He was still very tight, but he didn''t speak. It seemed that he had to wait for her to ask.


    Xia Shao was distressed. She wanted to ask, but finally she closed her eyes, smiled and asked, "elder martial brother has been in Hong Kong for more than ten years. Did you read books in Hong Kong? Which school?"


    She changed the subject and didn''t want to force him too much. Moreover, she was a little curious. What would the senior brother''s school days be like? How will he get along with his teachers and classmates in school? Will you fight? Or just ignore people?


    But unexpectedly, after hearing this sentence, Xu Tianyin''s reaction was obviously better, and his stiff arm strength was slightly relaxed, but he replied, "No."


    "No?" Xia Shao noticed his reaction and was a little relieved, but asked, "what do you mean no? Didn''t go to school?"


    "Yes," Xu Tianyin replied.


    "Where did you read the elder martial brother''s book?" Xia Shao asked. If she remembered correctly, he spoke English and Russian very well when he met Edie and maxim!


    "Tutor."


    Er... I see.


    Originally, I was looking for a tutor to study at home. It''s really like what he does with this temperament, but


    He has never been to school. For most people, the experience of school has not been in his life. In his life, there was no strict head teacher, no teaching director called him to the office, no fight with his classmates, and even no friends he made in school.


    Most people have a life experience, but he doesn''t.


    This is not a kind of happiness.


    All she felt was deep loneliness.


    What happened before elder martial brother was three years old?


    Xia Shao didn''t dare to ask any more. She felt that he hadn''t untied his heart knot so far. And she knows too little to know where to start. I''m afraid if he doesn''t pay attention, it will make him sweat like just now.


    She thought she should ask Shifu first.

 V3.Chapter 54

    Xia Shao left the door when Xu Tianyin got up in the morning to meditate. In the main room in front of Shu yunu''s loop, Tang Zongbo just got up and saw Xia Shao coming. He was a little surprised, "you girl, why are you so early today? Shouldn''t you still meditate at this time? Learn to be lazy?"


    "Laziness is not under your old man''s eyes." Xia Shao smiled, helped Tang Zongbo to sit in his wheelchair, went to the window to open the window for ventilation, poured a cup of warm water for the old man, and then came back and said, "master, I have something to ask you."


    "Hmm?" Tang Zongbo drank the water, raised his eyes and said with a smile, "you have something to ask? It''s strange. You little girl, you haven''t been curious since childhood. What makes you come to ask Shifu early in the morning without meditating?"


    Xia Shao smiled, but master knew her. She didn''t show off either. She directly asked, "I want to ask elder martial brother what happened when he was a child. What happened before he came to Hong Kong with his master?"


    Tang Zongbo was stunned immediately. "Why did you think of asking this? Did you ask your senior brother and he wouldn''t tell you?"


    Xia Shao shook his head. It''s not like this. When elder martial brother was sweating hard last night, he never said anything not to tell her. But she didn''t dare to ask


    "I don''t dare to ask again. Last night I suddenly asked about it. I''ve never asked elder martial brother before, and he''s not prepared. I think if I ask, elder martial brother should tell me. But I don''t dare to ask again. I can see that this matter is very tense in elder martial brother''s heart. I''m afraid he will break the string suddenly. I just want to ask him first Father, and know a little, and take your time in the future. "


    This is the purpose of xiashao. She wants to know something from her master first. When she slowly enlightens Xu Tianyin in the future, she also knows where to start.


    Tang Zongbo looked at Xia Shao''s worried appearance, sighed, put the tea cup aside on the table, hung his eyes and sighed, "Alas! You have a reason to worry. If you don''t tell me a lot of things, you''ll be fine. Some things are suitable for the next record of strong medicine, and you can wake people up at once. But some things need to be done slowly, and you need time to caress them with the people around you. It took your martial mother ten years to let Tianyin out of the back yard. Alas! Girl, your senior brother is not bad Dare to face it, he just pays too much attention to love. But he is lonely. He has been trapped in one word of love all his life... "


    Love word?


    Xia Shao knows that the so-called love does not mean the love between men and women, the love between parents, teachers, husband and wife, and the love between father and son. It is a word of love. People with lonely lives have few relatives and relationships, and can''t be perfect, so they suffer.


    "Master, what happened to elder martial brother when he was a child? I can see that his parents died early. Is it related to this?" Xia Shao squatted down, helped him to the side of the old man''s wheelchair and raised his head.


    "Alas!" Tang Zongbo sighed, "of course it has something to do with this matter. But master hasn''t fully known what it is over the years."


    "Master doesn''t know?" Xia Shao was stunned.


    "Only about it. Do you know your elder martial brother''s family background?" Tang Zongbo asked. He nodded when he saw Xia Shao. "Your elder martial brother''s parents were killed abroad. With the background of Xu''s family, they almost caused international problems. The details of his parents'' murder in that year were not disclosed in detail by the foreign media, so Shifu only knew about it."


    Xu Tianyin''s parents were killed when he was three years old. It has been 25 years. According to the way of information dissemination in those years, this matter will not be widely known. Moreover, when later information was developed, if Chinese people were killed abroad, it would easily lead to international disputes if they were not handled properly, not to mention the background of Xu''s sensitivity.


    Xia Shao was not surprised by master''s statement. She just didn''t expect that her elder martial brother''s parents were killed abroad.


    "Abroad?" Xia Shao whispered.


    "Yes, abroad." Tang Zongbo stroked his beard and lowered his eyes. "Listen to master Xu, the three of them are going abroad for vacation. I didn''t expect... Alas!"


    Tang Zongbo sighed and looked up outside the hospital. The memory of more than 20 years ago is now a long time ago. Looking back, how many past events come to mind, it is inevitable that there is a sense of change. But he slowly said it, "Shifu met your elder martial brother''s grandfather in his early years. He is more than ten years older than me. I can''t forget the years. In those years, I ordered his eldest son to die when he was 30, but he didn''t believe me. At that time, when all kinds of sports were fierce, many traditional things of the older generation were smashed and burned, and Feng Shui was criticized as an ox, ghost and snake god Feudal superstition. I don''t know if your elder martial brother''s grandfather didn''t believe it or didn''t believe it. Anyway, at that time, I thought it was inappropriate to stay in the mainland, so I planned to go back to Hong Kong. That''s when I started from the capital city and saw some things of the older generation burned too badly on the way. I regretted that I planned to save some along the road. How much I could save was how much. That''s how I went all the way south from the capital city When I went south, I met your Uncle Zhang. After saving him, I took him to Hong Kong. "


    Tang Zongbo said this with some regret and remorse on his face, "I''m also responsible for your elder martial brother''s business. Believe it or not, it''s his business. I should know it''s right. But after I came back to Hong Kong, things were busy here. Slowly, I forgot about it. Later, after many mainland policies were liberalized, I received another case of yinzhai Feng Shui and went to the mainland. That trip happened to be a trip to the mainland In the capital, I met old Xu again in the capital. At that time, I saw at a glance that he had the pain of losing his son, such as being thundered, and then I remembered that I had forgotten it in the years between the two places... "


    Tang Zongbo sighed and blamed himself, "just because I forgot and couldn''t stop it, Tianyin''s parents went. He was only three years old and almost died. I decided to eat ADA real estate in the Xu family! I wanted to collect more money from ADA real estate.


    When Xia Shao called Emily, she was coming out of the lands department. "President Xia, I have told the land administration that if the price is not within our ideal range, we will give up the development of this land. But they seem to think this is our plan, so they didn''t keep me."


    Xia Shao snorted and smiled, "then let them continue to take Joe. Don''t pay attention to it. The land of ghost primary school should be cold first. Let it cool over there, let it cool, and let them sober up their minds. I still have a purchase plan here. You can start."


    Xia Shao reported the address of Qu Ran''s family''s community, explained in detail what she saw in the community yesterday, and told Emily her own strategies and plans. Emily didn''t know about feng shui, but Xia Shao''s plan made her look brighter and brighter as she listened to it. Standing at the land administration door, she was full of energy and fighting spirit!


    "I see, Mr. Xia. I''ll do it right away!"


    "HMM." after Xia Shao hung up the phone, he stood in the yard for a while, looked in the direction of the lands department and hummed.


    Within three months, she asked the land administration to come to ADA real estate to buy the land!


    When she put away her mobile phone, Xia Shao turned and walked to the backyard. She always knew the general direction of the company and asked all departments to implement it. Today, she still has her own things to do.


    Let elder martial brother read with her!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao didn''t know that when she was reviewing on 13 watch net and Emily went back to the company to start the acquisition plan of Quran community, two men sat in the reception room of century real estate company.


    Both of them are only 40 years old. One is Qu Tao, chairman of century group, and the other is Shen Hai, a small leader of the triad.


    Qu Tao is only 39 years old and has worked hard in the real estate industry for ten years. Century Group has more than 30 billion assets. The rapid accumulation of assets is related to the huge profits of the real estate industry, and naturally has something to do with his ruthless style.


    Qu Tao also started from scratch and came from an ordinary family. He started his own company when he was in college. He was famous in the school because of his small profits and assets. He mixed the middle class and upper class society, but he was despised when he first entered the upper class. There have been many rich businessmen and celebrities in Hong Kong. Compared with today, Qu Tao''s assets in college are heaven and earth. He At that time, in order to make friends, he tried his best to enter the upper class circle and expand himself in the eyes of contempt and charity. This also made him have a strong self-esteem and think that he would start from scratch. He realized that the real strong should be able to bend and stretch, and success belongs to those who know how to dormant and kill with one blow.


    No one knows why Qu Tao entered the real estate industry, only that he began to rise ten years ago, and his assets are snowballing rapidly every year until he is now a real estate tycoon.


    Outside reports on Qu Tao include not only his ambiguous romantic history with many actresses, but also his attainments in Feng Shui.


    The outside world has a high evaluation of him, saying that he is the first feng shui master among businessmen and the first businessman among feng shui masters.


    All this stems from Qu Tao''s love to introduce Feng Shui publicity into the projects undertaken by the company, and the completed projects he has launched have a good response in Feng Shui. Therefore, over time, there are no projects built by century real estate that can''t be sold.


    However, Qu Tao''s reputation is not always so good. He has a lot of negative news, which is related to his lowering the compensation price on the acquisition project and hiring thugs to disturb the residents. Every time, residents call the police, but in the past ten years, because there has never been a human life accident, and even beating is rare, the police have no way to take Qu Tao. Qu Tao has been interviewed by the media Tao, when asked about his lowering the compensation price, his answer was very natural - "I am a businessman, not a philanthropist. A businessman is profit oriented. What I do is to put the interests of the group first. If I can''t strive for the best interests for my group, I''m incompetent as a businessman."


    In short, no matter what kind of risk assessment, the real estate tycoon still has more assets than one year and his career is booming.


    At this time, the profit only businessman was wearing a straight black suit, leaning on one side of the table in front of the French window, carrying red wine and smiling.


    Qu Tao''s facial features are not handsome, but he has been in a high position for many years, which makes him dignified and awe inspiring. In particular, his eyes are electrically frightening and can see through people''s hearts, which makes him cool from head to foot.


    But at this time, he smiled, sipped the red wine and said to Shen Hai sitting on the sofa, "brother Shen, it''s not a year or two since I invited you. It''s the first time I''ve been beaten. Is that sister Shao a new member of the guild? Even brother Shen''s people have been beaten. I think she must be in a high position in the guild? Can you take a message for me? I''ll treat you and invite her out for a chat."


    Shen Hai knew that Qu Tao wanted to invite the other party to dinner and buy it off. In the future, he let the other party pretend not to see what happened in Yongjia community. But Shen Hai waved his hand, "I know what you mean, but today I came here to tell you that the woman came back and told me. I checked immediately. She is not from our triad."


    Qu Tao was stunned. Shen Hai is a small leader of the triad. He is far from the core members of the guild, but he is also a famous leader of the peripheral bulk cargo. His two or three hundred brothers follow him. The people who invite him spend much less money than those who invite the top of the triad. Moreover, those small gangsters are local ruffians and hooligans. Ordinary people are afraid when they see them. Hiring them is scary and effective, Therefore, Qu Tao and Shen Hai have cooperated for many years.


    Shen Hai is a local snake. He teaches all kinds of people and news. He doesn''t know. There can be no mistake in what he checked, so Qu Tao was stunned.


    "She''s not a triad? But your people say that Zhan Ruonan calls her sister Shao." although Zhan Ruonan is not a triad, she is the sister of Zhan ruohao, the left Dharma protector of the triad hall. Zhan ruohao is Qi Chen''s right-hand man. He''s a general. No one knows his sister in the way. Her fiery temper and rebellious temperament gave people in the street a headache. It was rare for her temperament to call people by this name. Sister Shao, he thought he was a high-level triad.


    Is he wrong this time?


    Not a triad, but beat up a triad?


    In Hong Kong, men dare not do such things, let alone women?


    "What''s the origin of this woman?" Qu Tao asked with a glass of wine. "Brother Shen, don''t tell me that she''s just a friend of a resident in Yongjia community. When she sees injustice, she hit a triad."


    Shen Hai nodded. "Yes, that''s true. I checked. Her friend does live in the community your company wants to buy. The family''s surname is Qu, and there are only two mothers and daughters. Her daughter''s name is Qu ran, and she studies in Shengye women''s school. Yesterday she took her friend home and beat me. Sister Nan and sister Shao are both her classmates."


    "Classmate?" Qu Tao raised his eyebrows and smiled at his lips. I didn''t expect that he guessed right with a joke?


    at the sight of injustice? Are there such people in today''s society?


    That''s right. I''m still a student. Naturally naive.


    Qu Tao looked down at the red wine glass and was suddenly out of interest. If he is a high-level member of the triad, he still wants to get acquainted with him. Now the other party is only a high school student, which is far from his world and distance. Naturally, it is not necessary to get acquainted.


    Shen Hai saw the sarcastic smile on Qu Tao''s face, and then said, "you can''t imagine that she is not from Hong Kong, but a transfer student from the mainland. Zhan Ruonan called her sister Shao because they fought over something on the first day she came to school. She won Zhan Ruonan, and Zhan Ruonan followed her."


    Qu Tao was really stunned this time with his wine glass. What he was stunned at was not Xia Shao and Zhan Ruonan fighting, but her mainland identity, and Zhan Ruonan claimed to follow her?


    Qu Tao immediately smiled more carelessly, even slightly mocked. Even Zhan Ruonan, in his opinion, is just Zhan ruohao''s sister. The girl herself can''t do great things. It''s entirely the child''s nature. And a female student from the mainland really regarded herself as a sister because she won Zhan Ruonan? He thought it was someone who beat up the gangsters he hired. It turned out to be just a group of little girls. He even invited Shen Hai for these people today. It''s really cheating in the mall for a long time. He thinks that the people against him have some weight.


    Unexpectedly, it''s not worth mentioning.


    Qu Tao was not interested and didn''t want to mention Xia Shao again. "Well, since the person surnamed Qu knows Zhan Ruonan, I have to give some face. I''ll compensate her family for the property according to the market price."


    "It''s rare that Qu is always so generous." Shen Hai''s words are not ironic. Everyone knows how much Qu Tao thinks of the word benefit.


    "I don''t refuse to make profits at any time, but it depends on whether it''s worth it." Qu Tao turned the glass, drank the wine in it, pressed the internal telephone on the table, called the Secretary in and ordered her to do things.


    ¡­¡­


    When this scene was staged in the reception hall of century group, in the headquarters building of Sanhe Group and the general manager''s office, a handsome man was sitting behind the table with a picture of Xia Shao on the table.


    The man is only twenty-three or four years old. His black straight suit sets off his sword like eyebrows, and there is a awe inspiring demeanor between his eyebrows. He looked at the picture of the girl on the table and squinted. On the sofa in the office, there were two men in the same suit and shoes. Their facial features were handsome, but their temperaments were different.


    One of the men knocked on the tea table and banged. His tone was impatient. "All right, all right, how long have you been watching it? Look! I''d have killed it long ago! How can you compare with your sister?"


    "It doesn''t matter that he can''t compare with his sister. His future wife must compare with his sister. Otherwise, it''s not good to be beaten too badly in three days. After all, it''s the wife of the general manager of our triad." another man looked at Zhan ruohao and smiled. Feng''s eyes were narrow and narrow, narrowed into a line, quite with the charm of a fox, "I think ah Hao''s hand is good. He won ah Nan and let her shave her head."


    As soon as the word "bald head" was exported, he immediately asked Zhan ruohao sitting behind his desk to raise his head!


    The man narrowed his eyes and the temperature in the office dropped significantly by several degrees.


    Everyone knows that the word "bald head" is a banned word of the triad recently. Who says who is unlucky, except the boss.


    As the right Dharma protector of the triad, Han Fei was never afraid to annoy Zhan ruohao. He continued to joke with a smile, "it''s okay, ah Hao. Our guild all know that your wish is to let your sister grow long hair and become a lady. She doesn''t keep her long hair now, but she shaves it directly. I think it''s also a good thing. Anyway, the men before didn''t look good. They just shaved it off, and then it''s longer!"


    "Poof!" Hong Guang, the magistrate of the triad, laughed unkindly.


    Zhan ruohao''s face was black. He took a picture of the picture on his hand on the table and stood up with a slap, "Hanfei, you..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" just then, the door was opened from the outside, and Qi Chen came in with big steps under the follow of several people.


    "In charge!"


    "Big brother!"


    Han Fei and Hong Guang both stood up from the sofa. Qi Chen went to Zhan ruohao, who respectfully gave way to him to sit down.


    As soon as Qi Chen sat down, her eyes fell on the table. She didn''t stare at it. She just looked at it and picked her eyebrows and nodded, "you look good. You want to have a wedding in the guild?"


    A digression

 V3.Chapter 55

    When people from century real estate came to Yongjia community where Qu''s family was located, Xia Shao was reading and reviewing in master''s house.


    The teaching materials of Hong Kong schools are very different from those of mainland high schools, and Shengye women''s middle school is taught in English, and some professional terms Xia Shao still need to be marked and memorized. But fortunately, she has her own way of understanding, so it is not difficult to memorize some words. But when she came back last week, she sat behind her desk and buried her head in review. Xu Tianyin sat by the distant window in a daze. This time, she pulled him over and asked him to sit next to her. She threw him the dictionary and asked for something to do for him.


    Later, Xia Shao simply didn''t even look up the dictionary. She didn''t try to pronounce by herself. She simply pushed the book to Xu Tianyin and asked him to read it to her. After reading, you have to listen to the explanation and listen to the grammar. Xu Tianyin always talks little, but Xia Shao catches him as an English teacher for a day. And not only in English, Xia Shao was funny and deliberately teased Xu Tianyin. He asked him to read the same word in English, Japan, France, Russia and other languages. Xu Tianyin''s tone was rigid and his voice was not loud, so he often heard girls'' dissatisfaction in his study.


    "The sentence ''life is lovely'' should be full of emotion. Elder martial brother read it too rigidly. Read it again."


    "HMM... I think I misunderstood. This essay was written by Mr. Ba Jin during the war of resistance against Japan. At that time, the nation was facing a great enemy. He should have the emotion of striving and inspiration, not emotion. Senior brother! Strive! Read it again."


    "It''s striving, not staring!"


    "Eh? Why do I read it again and read melancholy? Senior brother, melancholy! Again!"


    "..." the man sat next to the girl, in front of him was a pile of schoolwork 13 - look - the net was spread out in front of him, and the dictionary was piled high on the schoolwork books. He looked at these heavy schoolwork and frowned slightly.


    so many?


    "Melancholy! Hurry up!" Xia Shao poked people aside.


    Xu Tianyin sat beside him and turned to look at Xia Shao. She sat beside him and looked at him. Before he opened his mouth, her eyes had bent into crescent moon. Now it was nearly evening, the light fell on the branches outside the window, and the mottled shadows of the trees came into the house and fell on her shoulder, beautiful and lovely. She always likes to tease him so much that she can''t move her eyes. The man''s eyes fixed on the girl''s eyebrows, nodded and repeated English again.


    His tone is still rigid without ups and downs, but his eyes stare at her. There is always some unseen softness in his eyes, so his tone can be called gentle, at least not cold.


    Xia Shao''s eyes brightened, and he was really satisfied and smiled, "OK! The tuition for foreign teachers can be saved in the future."


    She smiled and calculated carefully. The man''s eyes were soft and the corners of his lips were shallow. She raised her hand silently to help her turn the book on the table over a page and let her continue reading.


    The time for two people to review together always passed quickly. After dinner, Xia Shao put on her school uniform, packed up her things, and Xu Tianyin sent her to school. But as soon as they got on the bus, Xia Shao received a call from Emily.


    "President Xia, something happened in Yongjia community!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Tianyin drove Xia Shao to the door of Yongjia community, the situation of public anger at the door was not much better than when Xia Shao came yesterday. It can be said that it is better than it.


    It was a little dark when I got off the bus. Emily took an employee to wait for Xia Shao at the gate of the community. As soon as she saw Xia Shao get off, she greeted him.


    Xia Shao had already done this when she was in the car. The reason is that Xia Shao called Emily this morning and said that she was going to buy Yongjia community. Emily belongs to the action group. After she returned to the company, she held a meeting and made an emergency purchase plan. In the afternoon, she personally came to Yongjia community with the company''s appraisers. But when I came to the door of the community, I saw the residents gathered together to protest, censure and even abuse. The words were unbearable and the scene was out of control several times.


    Emily couldn''t understand Cantonese. The staff around her told her that it was a resident in the community who was scolded and abused.


    The people of century real estate came to the community this afternoon. I don''t know why they offered a high price compensation policy to the residents. After the household agreed, it attracted the indignation of the residents of the community. The residents abused at the entrance of the corridor and outside the door of the family. I heard that the residents had called the police.


    Emily didn''t have to tell Xia Shao about such a thing. But when she learned about it, she found that the blocked residents'' surname was Qu, and it was they who were coming to find someone who knew the situation today. At noon, Emily called Xia Shao to report the company meeting in the morning, and mentioned that she would bring the appraiser to the community for a field visit in the afternoon. Xia Shao mentioned Qu Ran''s home on the phone, so that they can go to her home to learn about the policy of century real estate on the acquisition of Yongjia community. Emily knew that Qu ran and Xia Shao were classmates and roommates. Today, she came to the door of the community and learned that Qu Ran''s family had encountered such a thing. Emily called Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao had a good ear. As soon as he got off the bus, he heard the abuse of the residents.


    "Since you moved here, have we been bad to your family? Why do we betray our neighbors?"


    "White eyed wolf!"


    "Get out of the community!"


    "Take the money compensated to your family by century real estate and get out of the community!"


    Qu Ran''s family lived on the second floor. Many people stood downstairs and pointed up at the window. The windows of Qu Ran''s house were closed, and a little yellow light appeared in the dark sky. The abuse came into the house. After a while, a figure appeared in front of the window. Someone opened the curtain and opened the window!


    It was Qu ran who poked her head out. Behind her was the light. She could not see her face clearly, but her voice trembled. With a cry, she shouted to the people under the community: "we have explained! Why don''t you believe it? The people of century real estate said that the compensation policies for the residents of the community are the same, and we just signed the contract! We don''t know anything!"


    "Bah! The boss of century real estate is famous for being mercenary! Will he give us such preferential compensation? If your mother and daughter are greedy, admit they are greedy. Don''t pretend to be innocent!"


    "Either pretending to be innocent or stupid! I''m still studying in a famous school. All my books are in vain!"


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent! It''s just for the house that you ask your daughter to associate with the underworld!"


    "If century real estate hadn''t seen Xiao ran associate with underworld people, could it treat your family so favorably?"


    "Don''t put on a face of denial, will you? Disgusting! Thanks to our many care for your mother and daughter over the years! We have taken care of the white eyed wolf!"


    "The boss of century real estate is famous for being mercenary. He is willing to give your family so much preferential treatment for nothing? I don''t know who the money will come from!"


    The residents of the community do not know why they believe that if Qu Ran''s family takes more compensation, they will take less. In short, there is more abuse. It''s hard to believe that the former harmonious neighbors will turn against each other one day, and the old feelings will disappear. Because of a compensation contract, my eyes are so red.


    Qu ran stood at the window and looked at the window. She never thought that one day, her voice was crying and hoarse, "we really don''t know! You believe us! Grandpa Liang! Aunt Liu! Aunt Wang!"


    "I beg you to say something tomorrow. My mother is in poor health..."


    But her voice was buried in the residents'' scolding. In the chaos, I don''t know who picked up a stone and threw it upstairs! The stone hit the glass with a bang. The broken glass made the girl standing at the window hide behind. There was a panic cry from Qu mother in the room. It was obvious that Qu ran was injured.


    At this time, there was a harsh siren in the alley behind the community. Unexpectedly, a policeman came.


    The residents stepped aside one after another. Xia Shao squeezed through the crowd and went upstairs.


    There were broken glass on the floor of Qu Ran''s bedroom. Qu ran fell to the ground and scratched his forehead, palm and leg. Qu''s mother wiped her tears to wipe her daughter''s wound. When Xia Shao called and knocked on the door, both mother and daughter were surprised. After opening the door tremblingly, she found that only Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin were safe to let them in.


    Qu''s mother burst into tears and wiped her daughter''s wound, sobbing and full of grievances.


    It turned out that in the afternoon, century real estate came to Quran''s house to talk about the contract, and proposed to compensate her family for a new house in the same area and the same area, as well as compensation for demolition. Qu Mu didn''t respond to such favorable conditions for a moment. The community has been deadlocked for half a year. Suddenly, compared with the previous conditions, she is still a little confused. After the reaction, Qu Mu naturally asked why there were such favorable conditions and whether other residents in the community had them. Century real estate people keep saying that other residents have it, and Qu Mu has no doubt. The real estate company is not related to the Qu family. Why cheat them? Therefore, she knew that there would be no better condition than this and signed the contract immediately.


    After the contract was signed, Qu''s mother went out happily and wanted to talk to the neighbors about it, so that the family who had not yet turned to sign the contract was also happy. Who knows that the people of century real estate didn''t go to other people''s homes. After the neighbors heard about it, it soon spread in the community.


    Residents feel that Qu Ran has been in contact with the underworld, and century real estate has given their families rich compensation. At the beginning, it was clearly agreed that everyone would work together and no one would sell when the compensation was low. Taking this as a chip, century real estate was forced to increase the compensation. I didn''t expect that Qu Ran''s family ignored everyone for their own interests. It was their mother and daughter who betrayed the community. Therefore, suspicion and accusation finally evolved into abuse.


    Qu ran curled up on the sofa with his eyes straight, "why is this? My mother and I were really cheated. Why does no one believe it? We used to get along well. How did this happen all of a sudden..."


    "It''s all my fault." Qu mother took her daughter in her arms and wept at herself, "If only mom had thought about it again, but she didn''t think about it so much. Mom only thought that our family could change a new house and the compensation money could decorate a good kitchen... Why didn''t mom think that if the real estate company had such a compensation method, what else could they make? Alas! Mom was stupid. She fainted at the sight of such good conditions and didn''t think so much..."


    "Aunt, don''t blame yourself. From your family''s point of view, it''s not wrong to agree to the contract. Who can refuse such good conditions? If century real estate finds other families today, I''m sure they will sign it. In the final analysis, it''s all money." Xia Shao advised.


    Qu''s mother didn''t have the energy to think about how Xia Shao knew something had happened at home. She only wiped the tears on her face, "Xiao Xia, thank you for coming to see Xiao ran and telling you to read jokes..."


    Xia Shao shook her head, but before she spoke, Qu ran raised her head. Her eyes were still full of tears. There were many scars on her forehead, palm and leg, but the girl pursed her lips and her face was rarely firm. She got up, got off the sofa, grabbed the contract on the tea table and went to the window.


    Xia Shao and Qu''s mother were stunned, but she walked to the window with the contract and looked downstairs.


    Downstairs, the residents and the police are suing, saying that Qu Ran''s family is connected with the underworld, "Asir, there is a failed girl in our community. Ah Ran''s child used to be very good. Since he made underworld friends, he has..."


    Before the words were finished, the residents downstairs were stunned!


    A contract was smashed down on his head!


    Everyone looked up and saw the slightly fat girl standing by the window. The broken glass and sharp edges and corners on the window set off her sharp eyes at the moment. She often mentioned the neighborhood neighbors in front of her friends. I haven''t heard of her relatives, but I heard her talk about her grandparents, uncles and aunts in the community every day. Tonight, she looked at them with strange eyes.


    "Take it! Whoever wants it! It''s signed my name. If anyone is jealous, just take it and bargain with century real estate. Don''t come to my house and scold me and my mother! It''s a waste of effort! Isn''t it money? My mother and I can''t give you money. We want money to find someone who can give you!"


    The residents were stunned. No one expected Qu ran to be like this.


    Before everyone reacted, the police downstairs came upstairs and went to Qu Ran''s house to understand the situation.


    Xia Shao took this opportunity to come out of Qu Ran''s house and found Emily waiting there at the corner of the corridor.


    "I tell you to do it as soon as possible. The longer it takes, the deeper the impact of the bloody basin in the community."


    The employee brought by Emily stood aside and was stunned when Xia Shao said Feng Shui, looking at her with surprised eyes. Emily asked, "you mean what happened in the community today is related to Feng Shui?"


    Emily''s tone was obviously confused. She did not question Xia Shao''s statement, but for a materialist, it was still difficult for her to understand.


    Xia Shao didn''t explain much, but asked, "how do you feel standing here now?"


    Emily was stunned. Even when she looked at the red painted wall in the corridor, these bloody graffiti made people feel more scared in the dark light at night.


    "It''s uncomfortable and depressing. I doubt how the residents here live in this environment. Won''t they be afraid?"


    Xia Shao nodded, "that''s the truth. Depression, fear. People living in this place for a long time will be affected by many negative effects, such as depression, depression, boredom, and even irritability. If they feel uncomfortable, they can easily anger others. Today''s community is not all the disaster of Feng Shui, but Feng Shui is definitely the contributing factor."


    The fierce situation of the blood basin mirror originally predicted the disaster of blood and light. Qu ran was injured today, which should be here. But fortunately, it is only a minor injury. If you continue to ignore it, such things will continue in the community, and serious things will always happen.


    "Century real estate harasses residents in this way just to make them feel uneasy. They don''t like living here. They signed the contract early. What I told you to do, do it as soon as possible."


    After hearing Xia Shao''s explanation, Emily felt quite reasonable and nodded.


    A digression


    Tomorrow''s second watch! There will be an watch at noon to make up for tonight.


    This month, my home was renovated. There was basically no time during the day, and there was time to code words at night. If I have less at night, I will try my best to make up for it at noon.

 V3.Chapter 56

    This happened to Qu Ran''s family. She was going to take two days off from school to accompany her mother at home. But Qu''s mother didn''t want to delay her daughter''s homework anyway. She just asked her to go back to school with Xia Shao before checking her bed in the school dormitory.


    When I got off the bus, the school gate was quiet and there were no vehicles. Xu Tianyin parked his car in the nearest parking space at the gate of leaving school. Xia Shao took his things, turned back and said to Qu ran to get off. She was very silent all the way. Fortunately, when Xia Shao called her to get off, she nodded and reached out to open the door.


    However, just as Xia Shao and Qu ran were about to open the door, a Ferrari roared from the end of the street behind! The car almost slid past Xu Tianyin''s door. It drifted and stopped at the school gate.


    Xu Tianyin''s breath was cold. He put Xia Shao on the door and brought him back to see if there was anything wrong. Xia Shao is naturally fine. She just put her hand on the door and hasn''t opened the door, so the other party''s car just wiped the body and didn''t shake her hand. Of course, if she opened the door a little wider at that moment, it would be hard to say.


    Xu Tianyin''s breath was cold and fierce. Even if he wanted to get off, Xia Shao held his hand and shook his head.


    She looked ahead and saw the Ferrari parked horizontally at the school gate. The car was open and the stereo was deafening. The two men and women on it cheered like drugs, and whistled at Xu Tianyin''s car with provocative gestures.


    Xia Shao''s eyes are slightly cool. This situation is really familiar!


    Not only is the situation familiar, but even the people in the car Xia Shao are impressed. When she worked as a bodyguard for Li Qingyu, she taught him a lesson on the mountain. It is said that his father is Lin Biehan, a member of the triad society, and his mother''s surname is Li. She is a little distant relative with the Li family.


    Canopy.


    Lin Guan sat in the driver''s seat with a famous woman in his arms. The woman was dressed in a holy woman''s school uniform and provoked with Lin Guan. In the process, she also stuck to Lin Guan''s face and let his hands swim restlessly on her body, even under her skirt.


    Xia Shao also knows this person. She is tall, her long hair is tied up in a fancy way, her chin is a little sharp, and she is carefree when looking around. It''s Xia Shao''s roommate, Liu Siling.


    Xia Shao sat still in the car. When Qu ran was bound to ghost primary school by Zhan Ruonan, Liu Siling waited for her at the school gate. At that time, Xu Tianyin''s car stopped under a tree. It was dark when she got out of the car. Liu Siling probably didn''t see it. Otherwise, tonight''s provocation will be directed at her.


    It is reasonable to say that Liu Siling should not have the courage. Since Xia Shao taught Zhan Ruonan a lesson, no one in the whole holy women should have the courage. However, some people, some things are really hard to say.


    Lin Guan''s father is a triad sitter. According to the position of the triad, there are eight sitters inside and eight outside. In addition to the leader, his subordinates are sitters in charge of guild affairs. The following four halls are the management hall, execution hall, auditorium and punishment hall, which are respectively responsible for personnel, guild personnel training, etiquette and criminal law. Under the four halls are the left and right Dharma protectors.


    To put it bluntly, Lin Biehan, Lin Guan''s father, is the immediate boss of Zhan ruohao, Zhan ruohao''s eldest brother in the gang.


    Therefore, it''s really hard to say whether Liu Siling would have a superior mind if he climbed the canopy.


    Qu Ran is in a bad mood. Xia Shao doesn''t want to make an accident at the school gate, so she doesn''t bother to talk to her. She didn''t respond. The other party felt bored after provoking for a while. Fortunately, Lin Guan and others didn''t get off the bus to provoke. After Liu Siling got off the bus, he said to the car pleasantly, "brother Lin, I''ll wait for you next week."


    "All right, little bitch. Come and pick you up next week!" Lin Guan smiled and scolded, and his eyes lingered on Liu Siling''s figure.


    Liu Siling showed a charming smile and twisted her waist into the school gate. Lin Guan and others made a contemptuous gesture in Xu Tianyin''s car, shouted a few times, waved their hands, and the car roared away.


    "Elder martial brother, these villains, ignore him and don''t be angry." Xia Shao smiled and comforted Xu Tianyin in turn.


    Xu Tianyin looked down at Xia Shao''s hand, "nothing?"


    "It''s all right. Just because of those people, even if I opened the door just now and they hit me, I can escape. The worst thing is that elder martial brother''s car is just unlucky." that''s what I said, but if Xu Tianyin''s car is really hit, Xia Shao will not spare those people first. Isn''t everything all right now?


    Xia Shao hurried back to school. Then he opened the door and got off. He asked Xu Tianyin to go back to rest earlier, and then entered the school with Qu ran.


    The two men walked in. After they disappeared, the black business Mercedes Benz started slowly, but it didn''t go back, but drove forward in the direction of Ferrari.


    When Xia Shao and Qu ran came to the tree lined path in front of the dormitory building, Qu ran suddenly sat down on the bench next to the tree lined path. She bent her legs and buried her face in her knees.


    When Xia Shao saw it, she turned and looked at the bell tower. Seeing that there was still some time, she was quiet here for a while. What happened tonight, although only between the neighbors, must have been a great blow to Qu ran, who has always regarded these grandparents, uncles and aunts as relatives. Xia Shao knows that it''s time for her to be quiet for a while, but she''s afraid she''ll get into trouble. Because when you encounter such a thing, if you can''t think of it, it is easy to have an impact on some values in your heart.


    Xia Shao has gone through two lives. She has seen more about the impermanence of life in her life. Many things are natural in her eyes and are very open. But Qu Ran is different. She is really only 18 years old. Although she can be regarded as an adult, she is still a student on campus and has not experienced too much social complexity.


    Xia Shao sat beside Qu ran and was silent for a while. She decided to persuade her.


    But before Xia Shao could speak, Qu ran moved on the bench. His face was still buried in his knees, but he made a noise.


    But as soon as she made a sound, Xia Shao was stunned.


    "Xiaoshao, I did a stupid thing today. What should I do..."


    Qu Ran''s voice was dull, but Xia Shao was stunned. Qu ran continued, "as soon as I was angry, I left the contract downstairs... If those people tear up the contract or don''t give it to our family, do we break the contract? If we break the contract, not only the house is gone, but also a lot of money to pay."


    Xia Shao didn''t expect Qu ran to think about it. She thought she was sad about the abuse of her neighbors all the way. After being stunned for a moment, Xia Shao smiled, "so you''re struggling with this?"


    "Well," said Qu ran nodding. "I was so impulsive. I was so impulsive. They were so full of brains. How could they do this to my mother and me? We couldn''t give them money. The contract of the real estate company was not what we has the final say. I lost the contract in a single breath."


    Xia Shao looked at Qu ran. She still didn''t expect that she would think of this so soon. Generally, people who encounter this kind of thing will complain first, get confused, get into the tip of an ox''s horn, feel that the whole world is cheating, and then feel that all people are very hypocritical and terrible. She didn''t expect Qu ran to come out so soon.


    Qu ran wiped his face and raised his head, "You don''t have to worry about me, really. This kind of thing doesn''t matter to me. Being sad is a little sad, but I had experienced it when my father died. At that time... My mother and I were driven out of the house without getting a penny of the compensation. Those people were my own grandmother, uncle and cousin. I was only thirteen at that time At the age of, I already knew what human feelings are. Now this house was bought by my mother with years of savings and money borrowed from friends. My mother has been in poor health these years. She has been doing odd jobs everywhere. There is really nothing left except paying my tuition fees and paying back my friends'' money. In fact, our family has always been very tight in daily life, but even so, I Mom will still save money and replace me with new kitchenware. "


    Qu ran spoke with a thick nasal voice. Her voice was not loud, but all her words melted with the wind on the quiet Boulevard and knocked at the bottom of people''s heart.


    "My mother has never forgotten her heroic words of becoming an all-round chef when she learned cooking from my father when she was a child. She remembers it for me, and I have not forgotten the truth. Therefore, over the years, I know that she has secretly left money for dinner and that her medicines for regulating her body are boiled over and over again until they are tasteless... I know all these But I pretend I don''t know. As long as my mother comes back with a new kitchen utensil, I pretend to be happy. When I''m happy, she''ll be happy. "


    "Apart from reading, I spend all my time honing my cooking skills. Many times, my mother and I taste delicious new dishes and give them to my neighbors. Those grandparents, uncles and aunts are really kind to people. They praise my cooking for being delicious, my mother for having a good daughter and taking good care of my mother when I''m away. Isn''t there a saying? Far away Relatives are not as good as neighbors. I think it''s true. I even felt the kind of happy feeling from them that I haven''t even had between relatives. I really didn''t expect it to be like this tonight. "


    "Maybe it''s because in the past, we didn''t involve interests. Once something touched with interests, everything would be different. In the past, my grandmother and uncle were the same." Qu ran raised his head, sucked his nose and smiled.


    "But you don''t have to worry about me. I''m really fine. I''ve figured out that the neighbors are good to me and my mother, but we are also good to them. In the final analysis, no one owes anyone. I''ve survived the blows between my relatives. There''s no reason for people who are not relatives to hit me. After tomorrow, I''m still a simple, honest and aggressive fat sister!" Qu ran never liked the nickname fat sister. When she said it today, she wrinkled her nose and smiled.


    She turned to Xia Shao, who had been quietly listening to her bitter water, and asked: "Do you think I''m too naive? However, I think it''s better to be naive and pure. My father said that a good cook can taste emotion in his dishes. I think if I''m full of grievances, grievances and resentments, my dishes will not be delicious. I''d rather be natural, so as to bring happiness to those who like my dishes."


    After hearing this, Xia Shao couldn''t help but look at Qu ran. Tonight, she really knew this classmate and roommate who had known each other for a long time. She could talk about food happily in the dormitory, or she could be too afraid to speak in front of the assassin Gang, but she could tell her mother that it was her friend because Zhan Ruonan helped beat the gangster in the harassing community.


    She is really a naive girl. If she is kind to her, she will remember.


    But now in her eyes, she can see not only innocence, but also positive and optimistic tenacity and strength.


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded, "if your father is still alive, he must be a great cook."


    Although he is gone, his words still affect his daughter and teach her to be strong and face it. He is indeed a great father.


    Qu ran laughed proudly when Xia Shao praised her father. "Of course! If it weren''t for this, my mother wouldn''t have liked him and I wouldn''t have worshipped him for so many years." she smiled, stretched her legs, stood up from the bench, took a few deep breaths and smiled, "Well, I feel much better when I say it. I''ve kept these words in my heart for many years. Thank you today, Xiaoshao."


    Xia Shao also stood up with a smile, "thank me for what? You figured it out yourself."


    "But I still can''t figure it out... How did you know something happened at home tonight?" Qu ran turned his head and looked at Xia Shao, full of doubts.


    Xia Shao picked his eyebrow and smiled, "did you forget that I understand Feng Shui? I pinch my fingers and calculate, even if you are in trouble today."


    Qu ran naturally recognized the joke in this remark and said with a smile, "OK, then point it out to me and see when I can become famous in the food industry and let my mother live a good life?"


    Xia Shao pinched her fingers like a mold and calculated. Of course, she wasn''t really pinching her fingers. This is the highest level in the art of Xuanmen and the cultivation of penetrating the secrets of heaven. Until you refine the virtual harmony way and open the heavenly eye, you can''t pinch your fingers to calculate a lot of information. Xia Shao just calculated jokingly, "well, I think you must be very famous when you graduated from high school."


    Qu Ran is now in the graduating class. Of course, she thought Xia Shao was joking. She immediately came to scratch her. The two laughed and went back to the bedroom. Liu Siling had already removed her makeup and had just come out of the bathroom. Seeing Qu Ran''s forehead and knee were hurt, she immediately raised her eyebrow and said with a smile, "Yo, fat sister! Who beat me? It''s all in the same bedroom. Someone bullied you and asked for my sister! I''ll help you settle it!"


    "It''s all right." Qu ran also saw Liu Siling and Lin Guan''s disgusting behavior in the car at the school gate. Suddenly, his eyelids drooped and replied coldly, so he asked Xia Shao to take a bath first.


    Xia Shao reads in the dormitory at night. She always sees the lights out and then goes to take a bath in the dark. Anyway, she can see things at night, even if she doesn''t shine on the flashlight. Therefore, she always asks her roommate to wash first and last. Tonight is no exception.


    Qu ran knew Xia Shao''s habit, but she had to take a bath first with her basin.


    Liu Siling smiled coolly at the back and said, "the school is still a poor grade compared with the society. It''s childish to solve everything by fighting. Look at the rich and powerful people, who taught others by themselves? Don''t they all spend money to buy a group of bodyguards?"


    Liu Siling dared not say these words in her dormitory before. Now she dares to say it. Naturally, she thinks that she has climbed the only son of the triad, and her value is different.


    Xia Shao and Qu ran are too lazy to pay attention to her. People who are successful in small people are more reasonable to her. The more she feels she has a sense of existence, it''s better to let her sing a monologue.


    Liu Siling sang a monologue for a while. Seeing Xia Shao and Qu ran watching 13 look net, she couldn''t help looking blue and red when taking a bath, but she didn''t dare to attack it too recklessly. After all, this is the school dormitory. If she really annoys Xia Shao, no one can rush in from outside the school to save her. In the end, she suffered a loss. Therefore, Liu Siling turned her mouth and went to bed depressed, but she didn''t make much noise Xia Shao reviews his lessons.


    When Qu ran got up the next morning, she seemed to recover as usual. She listened carefully in class and read her food book after class. Everything was as usual. Xia Shao was relieved.


    But Qu Ran is still worried because the contract has not been solved. She left the contract to the residents of the community. Won''t they tear it up?


    Community residents did not tear the contract, but gathered early in the morning with the contract and protested at the door of century real estate company.


    However, the attitude of century real estate towards them is naturally not good. The security guard stopped them outside and didn''t even give them access to the door of the company building. Only a supervisor came out from the inside¡ª¡ª "Our century real estate acquisition community is not one or two. I haven''t seen you so noisy. Hurry up! Gather at the door of the company and let the security guard call the police!"


    As soon as the residents heard it, they were angry and scolded, which attracted many passers-by.


    Century real estate is still a word - the acquisition plan has been drawn up by the company, and the amount of compensation is just like that. Love to sign or not!


    What? Why can the Qu family get such good treatment?


    The Qu family and the sister of the general manager of Sanhe Group are friends, aren''t you? If not, don''t dream! Get out of here!


    The residents were angry and scolded. They gathered and refused to go. More excited, they wanted to rush into the building and directly went to Qu Tao, the chairman of century real estate. The security guard immediately called the police. Until the police came, the residents of the community slowly dispersed.


    After returning, a group of people were in a panic. No one came home. They all gathered together to discuss countermeasures. However, no one came up with a way to discuss. Unless Sanhe Group or Jiahui group intervened in the acquisition of the community, no company on the ground in Hong Kong has the strength to compete with century real estate.


    There will be no other companies to acquire the community, either sign it or file a lawsuit with century real estate. But the lawsuit is time-consuming and labor-consuming, and it may not be successful.


    What can I do?


    At noon, several people came to Yongjia community.


    Led by a young woman of mixed race, she was followed by three white-collar workers in suits and briefcases. She claimed to be the general manager of Aida real estate company and came to the community to inquire about the acquisition of the community.


    Ida real estate?


    Never heard of it!


    The residents were at a loss, but after listening to Emily''s introduction to the company, the residents of Yongjia community were even more stunned.


    Mainland companies coming to Hong Kong?


    This... Can this work?


    Even local real estate companies dare not compete with century real estate. Do companies from the mainland dare? The strong dragon does not press the local snake and competes for interests with century real estate. Has the company eaten the bear heart and leopard courage? Moreover, whether they have the ability to develop Yongjia community is still unknown.


    Although the residents have many doubts and distrust of IDA real estate, they are moved when they see the acquisition conditions proposed by Emily!


    The acquisition conditions are not as favorable as those offered by century real estate to the Qu family, but they are also very good. At least the standard of compensation is 50% higher than century real estate!


    Although residents have doubts about the strength of Aida real estate, they see that no real estate company in Hong Kong will dare to compete with century real estate for such a price. Then sign or not?


    "Sign! Why not? This price is not the same as the purchase price century real estate has given to any community in the past ten years. We spent more than half a year with them, and today they still refuse to change the conditions. If we continue to talk about it, of course, their big company can''t delay, but we don''t have so much energy. Just sign the contract and get the compensation, and we It''s time to move out. As for whether this mainland real estate company can continue to do so, it doesn''t matter so much. Anyway, we''ll just get the money. "


    "But Xiao Ran''s family..."


    "What else did she do? The contract they signed with century real estate, let century real estate tear down their family. Let''s sign with IDA real estate!"


    As soon as the residents discussed, many people made a decision on the spot! Others signed one after another when they came back the next day after thinking about it all night.


    In just two days, Yongjia community, which has been grinding with century real estate for half a year, residents have signed contracts with IDA real estate.


    Until the contract was signed, some people took a look at the Qu family from time to time. Some people felt that the Qu family was in a dilemma this time. Some people sighed and others hummed. Who told them to eat inside and eat outside regardless of the agreement made by everyone?


    Waiting for the demolition of the community, there will be a good play to see!


    But the residents did not know that the people of IDA real estate had already found Qu Ran''s mother and put forward the contract conditions signed between their family and century real estate, and Ida real estate also gave a copy. If Qu jiaruo is involved in liquidated damages, it shall be borne by IDA real estate.


    Qu''s mother was naturally surprised and shocked, but this time she didn''t dare to agree immediately. She called her daughter''s mobile phone and discussed with her daughter. Qu ran was surprised when he learned. When she was at recess, she sat in her seat with a strange look on her face and couldn''t make up her mind. She told Xia Shaoyi about the matter and asked, "why do you say that ADA real estate should offer such good conditions to my family? I always think it''s strange that they are responsible for paying liquidated damages. Do you think there will be anything fishy?"


    "What''s fishy?" Xia Shao picked his eyebrows and smiled at Qu ran. His eyes then fell back to the book, with a leisurely smile and no surprise. "A contract is a contract. All conditions and obligations and rights of both parties are clearly written, not an oral agreement. Are you afraid of default?"


    "But they are not related to my family. Why are they willing to pay liquidated damages for my family?"


    Xia Shao still smiled and didn''t lift his eyes. He spoke slowly, "You should know that the liquidated damages and compensation for the acquisition of your community are just early-stage investments. If the real estate company can''t even earn this profit, why do you decide this acquisition? To help you pay the liquidated damages is just to make your family sign the contract quickly. The contracts of the community residents are in the hands of a real estate company, so that people can start work quickly and make money, isn''t it?"


    Qu ran listened to Xia Shao''s explanation and looked at her. Although she made such an analysis, she felt that it was really such a truth. It should be that their family was hindering IDA real estate from making money, so they used money to buy off their family, so as to get things done quickly and develop Yongjia community.


    But Qu ran just felt a little strange and couldn''t say what it was. He just felt that Xia Shao was calm and relaxed when he said these, as if he were very old-fashioned.


    Qu ran wrinkled her nose. Did she feel wrong?


    I always feel that friends from the mainland know Feng Shui and have good skills. It seems that they are even good at doing business


    Qu ran looked at Xia Shao strangely, but she kept reading with her head down and didn''t care about her eyes. Qu ran didn''t explore for too long. She hurried to call her mother back.


    "Hello? Mom, I asked Xiaoshao. She meant, no problem. Let''s sign a contract with IDA real estate!"


    A digression


    One watch! It makes up for yesterday''s vacancy. The second watch is before 0:00 in the evening!

 V3.Chapter 57

    The development project of Yongjia community was snatched by IDA real estate, which naturally surprised century real estate!


    In addition to the accident, Qu Tao was quite angry, "IDA real estate? When did such a company appear on the ground in Hong Kong? Check it for me!"


    With the assets and contacts of century group, it is not difficult to check the registration information of Aida real estate. In only one day, a pile of information was put on the table in the chairman''s office.


    Qu Tao''s suit is straight, sitting behind his rich desk, staring at the photos of the women on the data with frightening eyes, picking his lips and smiling vaguely, "German? Mainland?"


    On his desk are the information on the establishment of IDA real estate in the mainland, the time, registered capital and location of the company that has been registered in Hong Kong.


    Ten days.


    Just ten days in Hong Kong, I bit a piece of fat from the century real estate hand that has been rolling in the real estate industry for ten years.


    Not timid!


    I heard that Emily, the boss of IDA real estate, is a mixed race of Chinese and German, an MBA from a well-known American University and an elite in management. Two years ago, he came to the mainland from Germany to develop the real estate industry with a vigorous and pragmatic style. The classic case is the acquisition of a landmark in the golden area of Qingshi, the capital city of Qingsheng Province in the mainland. There were frequent accidents due to the rumor that the tombs of the Jin Dynasty had been excavated. The German boss was not afraid of evil ghosts, decided to buy it and finally benefited a lot.


    Aida real estate started from this and won many commercial landmarks in Qingshi within two years, with a strong development momentum. According to BusinessWeek estimates, Emily''s fortune should be about one billion.


    Qu Tao smiled and dared to touch century real estate?


    court defeat by fighting against overwhelming odds! Naive woman!


    "Hum! In such a short time, they certainly haven''t got the approval. It''s no use having only the residents'' demolition compensation intention. Call director Chen of land administration and I''ll invite him to dinner." Qu Tao said to the incoming supervisor after sitting at his desk.


    "OK." the supervisor nodded, "if the land administration doesn''t approve, what''s the use of getting the intention? Hong Kong is a society ruled by law, but it also talks about human relations. She thinks that if the residents'' contracts are in hand, they can get the approval? Joke! She didn''t think about it. If they can''t get the approval, how much liquidated damages will she pay to the residents?"


    Qu Tao smiled, scheming, "A newly registered company comes to Hong Kong from the mainland. It''s easier to get the intention first and then apply to the land administration for approval. This woman is still a little experienced in this, but it''s a pity that she is naive. The contract represents intention, but it''s a double-edged sword. When the approval is obtained, the contract represents a profit. If the approval is not obtained, it represents a loss. Hehe, in her twenties, she''s energetic Yes, it''s good. I just overestimate my strength. I''m afraid she''ll hit her head and blood and won''t be able to return to the country. "


    The supervisor also smiled, but when he left, he remembered something, "by the way, chairman. Director Chen heard that he was recently investigated by the ICAC and may not meet us. If he refused to see..."


    "It doesn''t involve the transaction of power and money. It''s just talking about human feelings and having a meal. People from the ICAC can also hinder the normal interpersonal communication of citizens?" Qu Tao snorted with a smile. "If director Chen shouldn''t, then find director Ning."


    "Yes." the supervisor replied and left the office.


    Qu Tao put his hand on the picture of the woman in the data on the table, got up and smiled carelessly.


    When Qu Tao had the information of Aida real estate company on his desk, the headquarters building of Sanhe Group.


    The headquarters of Sanhe Group is located on Queen''s road. The modern building, nearly 300 meters high, is simple, noble and domineering. The black gilt tone in the chairman''s office also shows its arrogance.


    Just now, the atmosphere in the office is strange.


    Everything comes from a pile of survey data.


    This survey data can be a little thick. Since it was put on Qi Chen''s desk, the atmosphere began to be unpredictable.


    I only saw the man buried behind the desk, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his dark eyes stared at the girl on a thick pile of data.


    He smiled, not quite the same as usual, some happy and dripping. But when he smiled, he felt as dangerous and cold as usual.


    Zhan ruohao, Han Fei and Hong Guang look at each other in the room. What''s the matter, brother?


    Evil?


    Qi Chen was not aware of the strange eyes of the three subordinates. He only stared at the materials in front of him. The materials were all the materials reported by mainland weekly newspapers and media, so thick that he was really stunned when he received the materials.


    The heavy weight represents the extraordinary background of the girls investigated.


    According to the data, all the girls stand in their cheongsam with a smile. She has classical charm. She is a rare beauty who can wear her cheongsam with ancient charm.


    Beauty.


    Qi Chen thought he was used to seeing good-looking women. All the women around him were beautiful women. He never felt much when he saw more. Women just looked like that. Their faces were carefully painted, their bodies were tall, protruding forward and backward. It was no difference and boring to see more.


    These women are beautiful women in men''s eyes, but in Qi Chen''s eyes, they always feel little difference. However, this does not mean that he has no aesthetic outlook and can make do with everything. Compared with those who can''t see and go around the triad, let''s call them beautiful women for the time being. But beautiful women are just women who can see. In Qi Chen''s eyes, they never lose their head when they see a woman The word "beauty" crossed my mind.


    Not everyone can interpret the word beauty.


    But the girl in front of her, whether solemn, elegant, quiet or charming, can always see the leisurely and quiet charm, praise, pursuit and prosperity glory in her. She stands there and laughs.


    Her leisurely and quiet eyebrows are filled with every report. Ordinary families started from scratch and founded Huaxia group. She has twice caused a sensation in the mainland business community and is known as a legendary girl.


    In Qinghai Province, she is a household name. In the mainland, her name resounded in the shopping circle.


    In Hong Kong, no one knows her.


    But here she is.


    She studies in the famous school Saint Jesus women''s school. As a student, she looks unknown.


    It looks like it.


    Qi Chen smiled and convinced Anan at the beginning of school. Can he count the wind and rain in Hong Kong''s Feng Shui industry on this woman''s head?


    I can''t see it today. His Qi Chen is white in the underworld!


    Old Tang went to Qi''s house half a month ago and explained what happened at Yu Jiuzhi''s house that night. He said, come and go, even.


    Which way is it even?


    Old Tang didn''t elaborate. He only said that he had killed the woman before he knew it. It was precisely because of this that his eldest disciples moved their hands on him in the backyard.


    He killed that woman? Why doesn''t he remember?


    Tang Lao refused to tell him the identity of the woman, even her true face. He didn''t know how depressed he was, but that day old Tang personally came to the door to apologize. Because he had been reunited for a long time, Grandpa was so excited that he scolded him immediately. He said that he was overbearing and reckless. This matter should not be mentioned again in the future, let alone hate.


    He investigated the matter many times, but the woman seemed to evaporate. As soon as the battle of Feng Shui in Hong Kong ended, she disappeared without a trace.


    But many things in the world are broken iron shoes and nowhere to find. It takes no time to get them. One because Anan was beaten, he simply said "check" and even touched her trace!


    He''s sure it''s her!


    Xia Shao''s name was familiar to him, so he asked people to check it. The moment he got the information, he remembered, Huaxia group! He has heard of this Huaxia group. At the beginning, there was news from the gang that Gong Muyun somehow went to attend the annual meeting of entrepreneurs in the mainland. After investigation, it was said that he was very close to the young chairman of Huaxia group, and they had an appointment to have dinner together.


    Qi Chen didn''t want to see the information of Huaxia group at that time. He didn''t even take it to heart when he heard his subordinates report their names. Whether male or female, whatever his name is, in his eyes, the people Gong Muyun cares about are equal to the dead. He was never interested in dead people.


    However, the assassination failed, and all the people sent died. The female killer was sent back, but her hands and feet were twisted and not human.


    Later, on his way abroad, he had an evil accident and nearly died. If it hadn''t been for the amulet that old Tang gave him when he was a child, his life would not have been guaranteed. After that, he recuperated for a period of time. Later, Gong Muyun contacted Jano, the second son of the American Mafia janosay family. He obstructed it and focused on the United States. He was too lazy to think about the assassination of the chairman of Huaxia group.


    He never thought he would meet her.


    Never thought


    But the moment he got the information of Huaxia group, he determined it was her. She is a famous feng shui master in the upper circle of the mainland. She has a good relationship with Gong Muyun and is still in Hong Kong. And her last name is Xia!


    Qi Chen only knew her surname Xia, but she didn''t know her name all the time.


    But today, feng shui master, Gong Muyun, Hong Kong, surnamed Xia!


    How can there be such a coincidence in the world? There is no such coincidence in the world!


    Woman! Finally let me find you!


    Qi Chen laughed, and it was another kind of smile that seemed to be happy and dark.


    You''re playing with everyone! When the wind and rain stirred in Hong Kong, you pulled out Yu Wang and Qu Leng. When the eyes of the world were looking at you, you disappeared and hid in school.


    Hehe, this feeling of fooling the whole world is very cool?


    Qi Chen clapped his palm on the thick data and got up with a smile. In his dark eyes, there was a dazzling light like Yang. Then he looked at Zhan ruohao and ordered, "listen, don''t trouble her, except me."


    Ah?


    Zhan ruohao, Han Fei and Hong Guang were stunned.


    "Big brother, Xiaonan shaved her head because of her." Zhan ruohao pursed his lips, with a serious and old-fashioned expression. He didn''t question Qi Chen, but it was about his sister. He had to say, "I can''t trouble her in the name of triad, but as Xiaonan''s eldest brother, I must talk to her about life."


    Qi Chen smiled with white teeth and seemed in a good mood. "I''ll talk to her and I''ll teach her a lesson for you."


    "Big brother?" Zhan ruohao was stunned. Hong Guang opened his mouth and almost stuffed an egg in his mouth. Han Fei picked his eyebrow, narrowed his eyes and smiled like a fox.


    He read the information about this woman before he brought it.


    Are you interested? This is really strange!


    Qi Chen turned around and looked out of the window with her negative hand. Her eyes fell in the direction of Shengye women, and her smile took a dark start. "Find some time this weekend to empty out the itinerary and catch people!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao naturally didn''t know that her identity had been found out, but she learned another thing.


    Emily called Xia Shao during recess, "Mr. Xia, the development application of Yongjia community has been submitted, but it has not been approved by the land administration. The reason is that we are mainland enterprises and don''t know much about the operation of Hong Kong real estate. Yongjia community is in prosperous district. We are afraid that our operation will not be good and affect the appearance of the city. In short, they mean that it''s better to hand it over to the local real estate company for development."


    "Whose reply is this?" Xia Shao asked.


    "A director surnamed Ning," Emily said.


    Xia Shao smiled, "don''t pay attention to him. Leave it to me. I asked you to prepare the press conference. Continue to prepare. Don''t delay. It will be held as usual on the weekend."


    Xia Shao said that there was a solution. Emily never doubted her magical ability. So she hung up the phone and went to prepare for the press conference.


    But after Xia Shao put down his cell phone, he took advantage of the recess to go to the headmaster''s room and asked the headmaster Li boshu for leave. "Headmaster, I want to ask for leave after school in the afternoon and come back before going to bed in the evening."


    Xia Shao had asked for leave for two months before and said that she was involved in the company''s affairs. Now that she came to Hong Kong, the company''s affairs can''t be left behind. As soon as she said she asked for leave, Li boshu thought it must be the company''s affairs, so she smiled and asked with concern: "What''s the matter? There''s something to worry about in your career? Hehe, although it''s better for young people to work hard, they should also pay attention to their health and arrange their time reasonably. Health is the capital of revolution! Go early and return early."


    Xia Shao smiled and thanked. She went to see director Lin of the academic affairs office to write a note. Director Lin had a lot of opinions about Xia Shao. Especially the night before she reported to the education department, she threatened to complain about the school, so she had a big prejudice against her. Seeing Xia Shao asking for leave, director Lin naturally didn''t look good, but there was no way. The headmaster called her personally to write a note, so she had to do it with a straight face Yes.


    Xia Shao didn''t care about director Lin''s cold face at all. He swayed back to the classroom with the slip. After school in the afternoon, he took the slip out of the school.


    Xia Shao didn''t go far. She went to a cafe around the corner of the school.


    There was a private private room in the cafe. Xia Shao reported his name, and the waiter took Xia Shao to a private room at the end of the second floor. After entering, a middle-aged man sat there waiting anxiously.


    The middle-aged man was a little tall and slightly fat. He kept rubbing his hands in the house and went back and forth. When he heard someone knocking at the door, he immediately opened the door. However, as soon as the door opened, he was stunned when he saw the people coming in.


    "Excuse me, who are you?"


    Xia Shao smiled leisurely, went straight to the sofa and sat down. He said to the waiter, "I don''t want coffee. Give me a pot of Biluochun."


    The waiter stepped back when he heard the speech, but the middle-aged man was still standing at the door, a little stunned.


    Xia Shao didn''t say much. He just looked up at the man and said with a smile: "director Chen, you won the 13th divination a month ago. I''m sure you must have an official. It''s not allowed to ask for a name. Now look at you again, your eyebrows are yellow, your eyes are faint, and tiancang is blue. It seems that if you can''t deal with it well, you may be imprisoned."


    Chen Da was stunned and looked at Xia Shao in panic, "you, you are? How do you know..."


    Xia Shao smiled. The man''s name was Chen Da. Coincidentally, he was one of the political and business celebrities present the night she fought with Yu Jiuzhi at the Yu family to solve the divination. What''s more, he is currently the director of the lands department.


    Xia Shao didn''t expect that things in the world could not be written without coincidence. That night, she said casually and asked Chen Da to find him in the future. He heard it in his heart and gave Xia Shao a business card at that time.


    Xia Shao carried this card with her. She didn''t forget it. It''s just that there are many things in the world. Solving people''s urgent needs is like sending carbon in the snow. We must use the opportunity to the point. When Emily called her today, she knew it was time.


    After she came out of the principal''s office, she called Chen Da. Chen Da was surprised to receive Xia Shao''s call. She immediately agreed to meet and chose a place convenient for Xia Shao.


    Chen Da wanted to find Xia Shao for a long time. However, after the Yu family that night, the storm in Hong Kong''s Feng Shui community was too big. The masters of the old Feng Shui hall closed the hall one by one and said they were dealing with internal affairs. Later, when the matter was handled, Chen Da couldn''t find Xia Shao again!


    He didn''t want to go to the old Feng Shui hall and ask Master Tang or Master Zhang to help resolve it, but the two masters were very busy, especially master Tang. When he returned from Hong Kong more than ten years later, many senior political and business dignitaries in Hong Kong asked him to talk about the past, and his appointment was arranged years later! Master Zhang is the same. There is a shortage of staff in the old Feng Shui hall, not to mention masters, but ordinary people Feng shui master is also very busy all day.


    Chen Da wants to make an appointment, but he can''t wait for next year.


    Just when he thought he was hopeless this time, he accidentally received a call from Xia Shao at noon today!


    This can be called an unexpected joy! How can Chen Da refuse? He can''t even wait for tomorrow. He made an appointment to meet tonight immediately!


    However, the place of the appointment was very strange. It was near the saint Jesus women''s middle school, and the girl who came to meet him was also wearing a school uniform.


    She is a student of Saint Jesus girls'' school! And he doesn''t know!


    For a moment, Chen Da was sweating behind him and mistakenly thought he was trapped by his opponent. Maybe his opponent set up a game for him, saying that he would meet students here privately, and what scandal had been exposed?


    But the next moment, what the girl said stunned him. She said the thirteenth divination he smoked that night! And between words, it looks like a famous feng shui master!


    What''s going on?


    Who is this girl?


    Xia Shao did not speak, but sat leisurely on the sofa and waited. Until the waiter brought Biluochun she ordered, she poured one for herself and pushed it to Chen Da. Then she smiled, "I was at Yu''s house before. I couldn''t show people my true face because of some reasons. At this time, it doesn''t hurt to restore my true face."


    Her tone and actions are slow, but Chen Da is really stunned with her mouth open.


    what do you mean?


    She means, she was the one that night? A direct disciple of master Tang?


    "Master Xia, is it really you? You, you are old Tang..."


    "My master is old Tang." Xia Shao smiled and stretched out his hand, "Xia Shao."


    Chen Da was stunned and hurriedly came to shake hands with her. Xia Shao took advantage of the situation and turned over Chen Da''s palm. He smiled as soon as he fell. "The palm is hard, the gray gas surrounds the moon, Saturn has blue light, the dry palace is dark, and women''s disaster! The sun line has litigation marks. The official is not involved in money, but not bribery, but was caught and involved."


    Chen Da immediately withdrew his hand and his face changed!


    Xia Shao pointed to the opposite sofa, motioned him to sit down and said, "director Chen, please show me the eight characters of his birthday."


    A digression


    Today''s two watchings add up to nearly 12000. My maximum horsepower ~ please get a ticket~


    Before the 10th, the decoration team hasn''t come yet. I''ll try my best to be more than ten thousand these two days. Tomorrow will not be split and developed. It will be more at night, more and more!

 V3.Chapter 58

    As soon as Chen Da heard this, he saw that Xia Shao just looked at his palm and was right. He couldn''t help but dare not have any doubt. He quickly sat down on the opposite sofa as she said, wrote his own eight characters and handed them over with both hands. Shuyu loop


    Xia Shao''s eyes fell on Chen Da''s eight characters. For a moment, he smiled, "your fleeting life chart is twisted this year. Your marriage is unfavorable and you commit villains. Moreover, it''s the boss who is not provoked by the official."


    Chen Da was surprised again and opened her mouth. Obviously, Xia Shao is right.


    However, Xia Shao immediately lowered his eyes and smiled, "director Chen, I just broke that you have a female disaster. Now I''m not talking about a person. There''s a black line at the corners of your eyes, the mountain roots are variegated, and the people are slightly red. You have an affair."


    Chen Da opened his mouth and didn''t know how to react. Since entering the house, Xia Shao broke him three times and returned to the whole middle school! What else can he say?


    Xia Shao did not look at him, took a sip of tea, looked at the spring in the tea cup and said slowly: "You''ve been doing bad things this year. Your boss doesn''t like you, and you''ve made villains behind you. But you need to know that everything has a reason and results. If you haven''t taken bribes, false accusations will be fruitless. But there''s the problem of your style. Now you''re trapped in a dark warehouse. I don''t think you can escape the official disaster this time."


    "Ah?" Chen Da woke up from the shock and stood up from the sofa, "Don''t, don''t! Master, you must save me! I and I are 40 people and have achieved great success. I originally wanted to be promoted from the lands department to the Development Bureau before retirement, but... My opponent stabbed me in the back and reported my bribery and affair. Now I am under investigation by the ICAC. Master, you must show me a clear way!"


    Xia Shao still didn''t raise his eyes when he heard the speech. He looked at the tea color in the teacup and tasted it again.


    To be honest, in the past, she accumulated contacts for herself. Maybe all the political celebrities she helped were old foxes, but they all attached great importance to everyone''s reputation and integrity, and there was no problem in their style. Today, Chen Da is different. He has an affair.


    In terms of everyone''s preferences, she is reluctant to help him.


    But not to mention the place where Xia Shao can get Chen Da at this time, he may not be able to avoid the official disaster of Chen Da this time.


    Judging from his eight characters, he was helped twice by Taiyi dignitaries. Moreover, his marriage is quite complicated from the face and the palms just now.


    Let''s listen to him. If he is really a person who is not worth saving, it''s better not to save.


    Anyway, Xia Shao is looking for Chen Da today, but it''s not necessarily him. Even if it''s not him, he can also be from the superior Development Bureau of the land administration. In the past, Xia Shao''s reputation in the Feng Shui industry did not worry about establishing contacts. Today, Xia Shao is looking for Chen Da only because Xia Shao has long received Chen Da''s business card and saw that he is from the land administration. Today, the company approved it She was the first to think of him when she met obstacles.


    When Xia Shao was meditating, Chen Da saw that she didn''t speak and mistakenly thought that he really couldn''t avoid it this time. He couldn''t help but sit down on the sofa.


    "Master, can''t I really avoid it this time?" he sat down dejected and couldn''t see his face. For a long time, he smiled, unspeakably decadent and muttered, "I knew that my life was ruined by this woman..."


    "Which woman are you talking about?" Xia Shao held the tea cup and lifted his eyes lightly.


    "Who else can there be but my wife?" Chen Da hung her head, wiped her face and smiled, "The master said that my marriage was unfavorable. Oh, I didn''t benefit from my marriage. I didn''t volunteer for our marriage at all. Her family is a famous political and business family in Hong Kong. Both uncles are in high positions. The two brothers have good business and rich assets. In those years, my father lost his business and was forced to commit suicide by the creditor. Her brother came to our house to matchmaker for her and said if I promised to marry her She said that they would help settle the debts of our family, and would also contribute to my father''s business. I am a man! How can I agree to this marriage? Although their family didn''t say I was a burden, they asked me to live in their house after marriage. What''s the difference between this and a burden? If I agree, I will owe them all my life and look after them How can I live with dignity? "


    When Chen Da said this, he was obviously a little excited. But then he fell down again, "but in the end, my father forced me with his life. As a son of man, I can''t watch him be forced to death by the creditor. Finally, I can only agree. But..."


    After taking several deep breaths, Chen Da said, "but when I got married, I just graduated from college. She was already 30 years old! She was seven years older than me! What can we have in common?"


    Chen Da talks about these past events in front of Xia Shao. Although Xia Shao is still a student in her school uniform, she feels very calm. Sitting face to face with her, she can hardly feel the age gap, just like sitting opposite a peer.


    Chen Da has been depressed about these things for many years. If he didn''t feel hopeless today, he wouldn''t mention them to anyone until he died.


    Xia Shao nodded slightly. Chen Da''s eyebrows overlapped up and down, which was really the face of his old wife and young husband. On this point, he didn''t lie. Moreover, just looking at his palm, Venus wrapped his ring finger. His wife must have a strong temperament.


    Sure enough, Chen Da sneered: "If there was no common language, it would be better to say that. She has a strong temperament and is in charge of all the power inside and outside. We have been married for 17 years. We haven''t stopped arguing for one day, one small quarrel for three days and one big quarrel for five days. I''m really overwhelmed by her. I know that if her two brothers hadn''t been willing to pay off my father''s debts, my father might have been forced to death, and my mother and I I may still be poor in order to pay off the debt. But I''d rather borrow the money from their family! I''d rather try my best to pay it back than take marriage as a transaction! This is a transaction! It''s charity! "


    When Chen Da said this, he patted the table excitedly. "I''ve been given alms for nearly 20 years. I haven''t raised my head in front of their family every day!"


    Chen Da took a deep breath. Maybe he also felt that the sound was too loud. Then he took back his hand on the tea table, drank up the half cold tea, stopped for a while, and then said: "Later, I tried my best to be a civil servant and went to night school. I just wanted to make a career and didn''t want to be subsidized by their family. However, during my examination, she wanted to intervene! Her uncle was a famous senior official in politics and wanted to give me a relationship and let me become an official in the government department. Of course I refused! We had a big quarrel. She hated that I didn''t take care of her family, I can only be a small clerk in the government department. I said I''d rather start as a small clerk! She thought that marrying a small clerk would disgrace her golden status, and we could divorce. My father owed his family money, and I tried to pay it off! But she didn''t agree, and we broke up. Finally, I took the exam and started as a small clerk. Over the past ten years, I''ve been slowly To where they are now. "


    "Director Chen, with all due respect, your marriage experience is really sad, but this can not be the reason for your marriage derailment. As a government worker, it is necessary to be decent. Since your career is not easy today, you should cherish everything today. You don''t know that once your extramarital affair is exposed, it will hinder your career?" Xia Shao said something and added tea to himself and Chen Da.


    "Why can''t I find my love life? She betrayed me first!" Chen Da looked up, as if she had been stabbed in the pain, with blood on the bottom of her eyes, "We had a bad relationship. After I made some achievements in politics, I bought a house outside. I thought I could finally look up like a man, but she didn''t think the house was rich enough and lost the face of her famous family. We quarreled again. That time, she slammed the door and left. We lived apart for some time. Later, I was investigating During the land project, I happened to see her hanging shoulder to shoulder with a young man, saying "intimate!"


    "I found her afterwards and she admitted it herself. Since then, we have completely separated. I have proposed divorce many times, but she did not agree. Her family''s influence in politics makes me want to sue for divorce. She has her own business and I have my career. Since she raises men outside, why can''t I find my own love life? But she is a person It''s unreasonable! She can raise a man, but I can''t raise a woman! "


    Chen Da sneered, "this time I was stabbed in the back. Who is the one who reported my style? Does the master know? It''s her! She wants to destroy me! Well, since she wants to destroy me, I don''t ask for anything. I''ll die with her! Anyway, my whole life has been destroyed by her!"


    After hearing Xia Shaogang say that he was trapped in Cang Qingyin, Chen Da decided that he could not escape, so he immediately launched a fierce attack.


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes and sighed, alas! Marriage is doomed in the previous life. There are also such couples in the world.


    "Well, director Chen. Originally, I saw that you got into official trouble because of marital infidelity. I didn''t want to intervene in this cause and effect. But in that case, I can tell you that you may not be able to cope with this official disaster."


    "..." Chen Daben was still determined and looked like he was going to die. Unexpectedly, Xia Shao came to such a sentence. He was stunned and really realized what the twists and turns are, and the withered trees are in spring!


    "Master Xia, you, you... You have a way to save me?" Chen Da''s eyes quickly lit up hope. He has been involved in politics for nearly 20 years. He has worked hard for both fame and wealth, and his mother is at home. If he hadn''t been forced to a dead end, he wouldn''t have thought about dying with his wife.


    Xia Shao shook his head and smiled, "I can''t save you, but someone has."


    As soon as Chen Da heard it, his heart was almost half cold, but when he heard it, he hoped to get up again and quickly asked, "who!"


    Xia Shao still had a deep smile. He finally put down his tea cup and pointed to the eight characters on the table, "the person who can save you is the noble person you hit. It''s hard to say who this person is. Maybe you know."


    "Me? How do I know?" Chen Da looked shocked and dazed. He wanted to know who could save him. Now he still has to sit here and beg for feng shui master?


    "Master, do you think I have a noble person in my life? Who is it? Please show me a clear way! If I can escape this disaster, the reward is not a problem!" Chen Da said anxiously.


    Xia Shao smiled and ignored the reward, but said slowly: "You may have seen this person. I just said maybe, because there are two Tianyi noble people in your eight characters. The so-called Tianyi noble person is one of the four pillar gods and evil spirits. The gods are the most noble. All evil spirits hide away wherever they go. It''s hard to say whether the same person helped you these two times. I''m just asking. When you were young, you should have a disaster. That person once helped you. Do you think I want to see if he can help you this time. If not, I''ll help you in other ways. "


    Xia Shao''s words were instructive in order to let Chen Da recall, but he was stunned, a little confused, and then showed a confused look.


    "There was a disaster when I was young? When did the master say? I think the biggest disaster when I was young was when my father''s business failed. At that time, my father paid off the debt by relying on her brother''s loan. The master didn''t mean to say that her eldest brother was my noble man? I really didn''t thank her family." Chen Da smiled bitterly.


    Xia Shao shook his head, "it''s not that year. You were 23 when you got married, but your disaster should be at the age of 28. In your eight characters, you have a big disaster at the age of 28 and 40. You should be the face of Tianyi noble people twice. Think about it."


    "Twenty eight?" Chen Da was stunned again this time, but he was stunned. After thinking about it carefully, he shook his head, "no! My year was very smooth, no big deal..."


    Huh?


    Xia Shao was stunned this time.


    "More than ten years ago, director Chen was so sure that he had a smooth life? Think about it again. When you were 40, you should be a disaster in the eight characters. When you were 28, there must be! Let me be clear. It should be a matter of your career."


    "Official career? No! Definitely not! I''ve been steady since I entered the official career, and I haven''t encountered any twists and turns. Except this year." Chen Daqi looked at Xia Shao strangely, with strange and confused eyes.


    Since he entered the door, master Xia has been very accurate in criticizing what happened to him. It''s not too much to say that the iron mouth is straight! But why is this... Not allowed?


    Xia Shao was also confused, but she didn''t think she was wrong, "Director Chen, do you know that your eight characters include breaking the army and strangling the evil spirit. Breaking the army is the seventh star of the Big Dipper, which is responsible for husband and wife, children and slaves. If a man has the order to break the army, he is the face of an old wife and a young husband, and orders the Lord to take a concubine. Therefore, I am not surprised that you have an affair. Moreover, it is difficult for a person who breaks the army to make great progress in his career. Especially when he is promoted, he often makes great progress It''s hard to meet obstacles such as villains. If you don''t have a noble person to help you in the year of fleeting time and great disaster, you can''t get through it. "


    Although Chen Da is said to be the director of the lands department, he has been in office at the age of 24 and has broken through his shortcomings for 16 years. This time, he also met villains at the juncture of promotion and responded to some of the information in the eight characters.


    Xia Shao is sure that she is not wrong!


    Either Chen Da met this noble man and he forgot. Or... It was this noble man who helped him secretly. He didn''t know.


    Chen Da was slightly shocked by Xia Shao''s words. Is his innate destiny like this?


    "But, but my official career has been really smooth! I really haven''t met this noble man. Master, can''t I remember this man and I won''t be saved this time?" Chen Da asked.


    Xia Shao was trapped in his own meditation and did not answer for the time being.


    In fact, Chen Da''s eight characters are very common in itself, not a life of great wealth. It should be said that he has made great achievements in politics today. Many factors have helped him the day after tomorrow. These are the noble people who helped him.


    This noble person must exist. If it did not exist, Chen Da''s achievements would not be like today.


    And who will be the one who can help his innate destiny?


    Xia Shao''s mind turned sharply, and suddenly there was a flash in his mind. He said to Chen Da, "director Chen, do you remember your wife''s eight characters?"


    Chen Dawei was stunned. He knew that Xia Shao didn''t want his wife''s eight characters for no reason, but he did remember her eight characters. He even wrote down his wife''s eight characters, handed them to Xia Shao and asked, "master, what do you want her eight characters to do?"


    Xia Shao did not answer him, but his eyes fell on Mrs. Chen''s eight characters. First he was stunned, then he knew clearly, and then he shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Her smile always looks a little complicated and emotional, which makes Chen Da suspicious.


    "Master?"


    Xia Shao smiled, put down Mrs. Chen''s eight characters, looked at Chen Da, and sighed with unspeakable emotion, "director Chen, I think the noble person you hit has been found."


    This is very straightforward. Chen Da is not stupid. He immediately understood it. But for him, it was like being hit by five thunders. He couldn''t accept it. "Master, do you mean that she was the noble person I hit? Don''t be kidding!"


    "Naturally, I won''t make fun of this. Mrs. Chen ordered to take ZIWEIXING. She really wanted to rule. She was strong and her wife took her husband''s power. But she ordered her husband to be Rong!" Xia Shao smiled.


    "She can''t be the noble person I hit!" Chen Da couldn''t accept it. She stood up from the sofa and was excited. "I don''t need her help! I don''t need it! She ruined my life! Besides, she always can''t see me well. It''s too late for her to destroy me. Will she help me? Joke!"


    Xia Shao looked down and smiled meaningfully, "why did she destroy you? You are her husband."


    "Isn''t it because I have a woman outside?"


    "What about before? Your marital infidelity should have happened in the past two years?" Xia Shao asked with an eyebrow.


    Chen Da was stunned and sneered, "how do I know? I once thought, does she have a grudge against me?"


    "She has a grudge against you. She can take revenge on you in other ways. Is it worth her to lose her marriage, tie you around and torture you?" Xia Shao smiled lightly, but it was quite intriguing, "Director Chen, with all due respect. With the honor of Mrs. Chen''s family, although she was thirty at that time, she was the daughter of a famous family. Even if she didn''t marry, her family could support her. Why did she take a fancy to you?"


    "I... how do I know! I don''t know her at all!" Chen Da stared.


    Xia Shao''s smile became a little strange. She looked up at Chen Da, "you don''t know her, but she took a fancy to you. You''ve been married for so many years, haven''t you ever asked her why?"


    "Ask... What can I ask? Anyway, I sold it to them." Chen Da waved his hand and looked very upset. "Anyway, we have nothing to say except quarrel. Master, what does this have to do with helping me resolve the official disaster? Don''t tell me. I''ll go to her to help me! I won''t beg her if I kill her!"


    Xia Shao smiled helplessly and regretted, shook his head and sighed, "Director Chen, although I can tell you plainly that the person you hit is your wife. If you want to solve the official disaster, you can only ask her. Then I can let go. Anyway, I have said what I should say, and how to do it depends on your own decision. But, if I''m busy, I''ll say more tonight. I guess Mrs. Chen is interested in you Emotional. "


    "Feelings? Ha ha, joke! She has feelings for me. She will yell at me and quarrel with me every day. From marriage to now, she doesn''t let me stop?"


    Xia Shao''s words made Chen Da very upset. He didn''t bother her to meddle in her affairs, but he couldn''t accept the person he hated for many years, that is, he hit a noble person. He would rather lose his official position and leave his post!


    Xia Shao smiled and lowered her eyes, "but you haven''t been good to her, have you?"


    The sneer on Chen Da''s face immediately stagnated, and he was obviously stunned by this.


    "You haven''t given her a good face since the day you got married. You are cold, indifferent and even hostile. People''s hearts are flesh. No man in the world can accept his wife''s yelling and drinking, but no wife in the world can accept his husband''s long-term indifference to himself."


    Xia Shao sighed. Although she hadn''t seen Mrs. Chen, it can be seen from her eight characters that although she has a strong personality, she is actually enthusiastic and has a sense of responsibility. And Chen Da''s eight characters can also be seen that he was a top student in those years and achieved very good results. He should be a very talented young man. Although his body is slightly out of shape today, his appearance is very beautiful regardless of his face It has the temperament and dignity of a mature man.


    At that time, a famous family daughter met an ordinary talent on some occasion. She may have been attracted by his talent and fell in love at first sight.


    She tried her best to find out his family information. As a result, she learned that his father failed in business, was forced by creditors, and the family had a hard life. So she came up with such a way to pay off his family''s debts to get married.


    Perhaps, she also knew that this method would hurt his self-esteem, but she didn''t have the courage to show her heart to him. Because there was a difference of seven years between the two, she was older. She had always been a courageous person, but she shrank back on this matter. She didn''t have self-confidence and thought she would be rejected. Therefore, she habitually took a controlling attitude and completed her marriage with a transaction.


    Marriage was really not good. Only after she got married did she know that he was a person with strong self-esteem. He agreed to marriage, but he didn''t give her feelings and was indifferent to her. However, she had a superior family since childhood and didn''t receive such treatment. In order to attract his attention, she began to find fault, but the result of finding fault was that he began to be hostile to her. The two people respected each other like ice and quarreled as soon as they met ¡£


    The quarrel lasted for more than ten years, until they separated for a long time, and filled the frustration of marriage with other feelings.


    She must be very angry about his cheating. She was so angry that she reported him, but she still didn''t want to divorce. Even though their marriage had already existed in name, she still kept the scene of falling in love at first sight in her heart, thinking that even if it was a marriage agreement, at least this man belonged to her.


    Chen Da, however, has been prejudiced, hostile and even resentful towards his wife for many years, but... He may not have no feelings.


    Xia Shao smiled faintly, "director Chen, don''t blame me for talking too much. Marriage is never the fault of one party. Because marriage is tied to two people. Happiness or misfortune are the result of your two operations."


    Chen Da was also stunned by what Xia Shao said just now. Hearing this, he dropped his eyes and stood there without saying a word.


    Xia Shao took a cup, tasted it, and asked with a smile, "besides, in my opinion, director Chen may not have no feelings for Mrs. Chen."


    "Me?" Chen Da responded. He smiled speechlessly, with a joking expression of Xia Shao, "do I have feelings for her?"


    "Otherwise?" Xia Shao smiled deeply. "Just now I asked your wife''s birthday eight characters, you can write them to me at once. You know, how many people in the world don''t even remember their own birthday eight characters, let alone others?"


    Chen Da was stunned, then pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled, "what''s the matter? We set a date before we got married. I wanted to spend my birthday with her and find feng shui master to calculate the auspicious day, so I remember."


    "Yes, when I got married, seventeen years ago. You have a good memory." Xia Shao joked with a smile and watched Chen Da as stunned as thunder!


    "I, I... I have a good memory." Chen Da said this without confidence. Maybe he thought it was too much to explain. His eyes were vain and he looked at his wife''s eight characters on the table. His expression looked very confused and his mood was obviously very confused.


    Xia Shao put down the teacup with a smile, put the white paper with the two people''s eight characters together, and slowly pushed it in front of Chen Da, "I wouldn''t bother to meddle in this business unless you are a fate marriage."


    The reason why Chen Da and his wife have been unable to divorce is that the woman disagrees, but in fact, from the perspective of fate, the two are destined to be married, and they can''t leave. Mrs. Chen''s life is to take ZIWEIXING. Although her marriage is unhappy, she will not divorce easily. This is fate.


    Although Chen Da doesn''t understand the meaning of fate and marriage, he also knows the meaning of destiny. He looked at Xia Shao and pushed the two eight characters together, his eyes straight.


    Two sheets of paper, one handwriting.


    Xia Shao let go with a shallow smile but emotion.


    These two people are so self-esteem and tough, and neither of them is willing to take a soft stance, which has led to the current situation of their marriage for many years.


    People, sometimes it''s like this. From the beginning, he was bound by an emotion, firmly stayed in it and refused to go out. As a result, one step wrong, one step wrong, missed too much.


    If the couple were willing to come out and re-examine the marriage, Xia Shao thought that she would be a merit.


    "Director Chen, go to your wife. It''s best if you can spread it out. You don''t have to lower your posture, but as long as your tone is softer, I''m sure she will be willing to help you."


    Chen Da''s eyes were still on the two pieces of paper with eight characters. He opened his mouth when he heard Xia Shao''s words. It took a long time to make a sound. His voice was not as angry as before, but a little self mocking, "where can I find her? She''s in the house outside. I''ve never been to it, and I don''t know where it is."


    "It''s easy to do." Xia Shao smiled and looked up at the clock on the wall, "calculate the Bureau image according to the time you asked to see her..."


    Xia Shao took out a pen and paper and wrote and drew on it. Chen Da can''t understand it. He only sees a series of Arabic numerals, but in fact, Xia Shao is using the magic of hiding armor to predict good or bad luck by adding the heavenly stems and earth branches of the date and hour.


    After a while, she found the right lucky number in a series of numbers and said with a smile: "you go out tomorrow, go to the west at 10 a.m.! Build a prosperous business, get promoted and get rich, and everything is auspicious. Just one thing you should remember, don''t take a bus! Avoid the means of transportation related to gold, go out and meet lucky people!"


    Chen Da''s eyes are straight again. He can''t understand it at all. That''s how he writes and draws. A series of Arabic numerals can help him resolve this official disaster?


    This, this is too mysterious


    Chen Da is right about this. The art of hiding from armour is naturally mysterious. Although Xia Shao calculated the time of the day and the earth, she calculated the time not according to the current time in Hong Kong, but according to the true sun time in Hong Kong.


    In today''s cities, the daily timing is flat sun time, that is, assuming that the earth is a standard circle around the sun, and every day is uniform throughout the year. Capital time is the time of the flat sun, 24 hours a day. If we consider that the earth''s orbit around the sun is elliptical, the rotation of the earth relative to the sun is not uniform. It is not 24 hours a day, sometimes less and sometimes more. Considering this factor, we get the true solar time.


    Simply put, the rise and fall time of the sun in each region is different, and each region has the true solar time of each region.


    In ancient times, there was no so-called capital time. The ancestors measured the time with a sundial and a shadow of the sun. The rise and fall of the sun and shadow in each town are different, so the ancients used the real sun time. When diviners are divining, they also take the local true sun time.


    The true solar time is relative to the actual orbit of the earth, so the influence of the magnetic field is the most accurate. Qimen dunjia divines good and bad luck. Only when the real sun is used, can the result be extremely accurate.


    Xia Shao is a strange door dunjia series based on the true solar time in Hong Kong. She told Chen Da to go out at 10 a.m. tomorrow. Naturally, she also converted the time of the real sun for him in her heart.


    Chen Da watched Xia Shao just write and draw, but in fact she did a lot.


    "Just do as I say. Don''t be late." Xia Shao smiled and stood up. "Well, the delay is longer than expected. If you don''t go back, the school will lock the door. I''ll go first and predict that director Chen will have a good harvest tomorrow."


    As soon as Chen Da heard that Xia Shao was leaving, he didn''t care about his complicated feelings. He quickly asked, "master Xia, you haven''t said about the reward."


    "Don''t worry about the remuneration first. Director Chen should do his own business first. When your business comes to an end, call me and we''ll make an appointment to see you then."


    If Chen Da can''t get through the official disaster, he can''t help Xia Shao. Therefore, we''d better wait until his affairs come to an end.


    Chen Dana nodded and hurriedly sent Xia Shao out. Xia Shao doesn''t need Chen Da to send him off. Just let him busy with his own business.


    After Xia Shao left, Chen Da was left standing alone in the private room, staring at the three pieces of paper on the table.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao hurried back to the dormitory before the school closed. When she returned to the dormitory, she was met by a dormitory inspector. The students of the Discipline Department of the student union were in Xia Shao''s dormitory. Qu ran looked out anxiously for fear that Xia Shao would not come back tonight.


    "Wait a minute. Xiaoshao asked for leave. She said she would come back. Wait a minute, or I''ll call her... Ah! She didn''t bring her cell phone! Director Dong, or... You check other dormitories first. When Xiaoshao comes back, I''ll ask her to call you. Can you call me?" Qu Ran''s voice spread from the dormitory to the corridor.


    When Xia Shao turned the corridor, she smiled, but when her eyes fell on the seven or eight students'' Union girls standing at the door of the dormitory at the end of the corridor, she lowered her eyes slightly.


    The student union cadres of Shengye women''s middle school are no different from the original Qingshi No. 1 middle school. They are all famous ladies with good family background and excellent grades. Therefore, she has never had a good impression of the student union.


    I hope you won''t meet another student union in St. Jesus'' women''s school.


    This time, I don''t know if Xia Shao was famous on the first day of check-in. The people of the student union didn''t say anything. The girl who answered unexpectedly had a soft voice.


    "Well, OK. Go out with a note and come back on time. Now it''s half an hour before closing the school gate. Let''s check other dormitories first and come back later. Oh, by the way, this is my number. If she comes back early, remember to give it to her for me." the girl is very straightforward, but she doesn''t know how. The sound line is soft.


    "Good, good!" Qu ran nodded quickly.


    But there was a voice laughing and humming in the dormitory, "is it necessary? Is it all right if you don''t come back? If you ask for leave at night, what else can you do? It must be a date! It''s impossible to finish the appointment. It''s a moment of spring curfew."


    "Liu Siling! Don''t you say that, Xiaoshao! There must be something wrong with her! Do you think everyone is like you?" Qu ran usually doesn''t dare to speak in front of zhanruo south, but he has never been soft in front of Liu Siling.


    "Am I wrong? I''m not sarcastic. What''s your hurry?" Liu Siling smiled, "I think it''s smart to go out and find a man. You know, no matter how rich sister Nan is and how loyal she is to her friends, it''s also a woman. Women can''t keep a woman all her life? If you think well, you have to find a man! Mainland people, how can Hong Kong be so rich everywhere? If you catch a golden turtle son-in-law at a young age, you can get an immigration certificate and stay in Hong Kong in the future!"


    "Don''t always look down on Xiaoshao. She''s from the mainland, okay? She''s more capable than you!" Qu ran said angrily.


    "Mainland people just don''t have the money of Hong Kong people. This is a fact. If Hong Kong is not better than the mainland, why don''t you study in the mainland and come to us?" Liu Siling muttered.


    "You!"


    "OK! What''s the noise!" the girl of the student union scolded all her life, but her soft voice greatly reduced her sense of dignity. It was like being spoiled. When she finished, she looked at Qu ran and asked, "remember to give her my number."


    Qu ran nodded in response. The girl took people away from the dormitory.


    But when a group of people turned around, they were stunned.


    Xia Shao has come over with a leisurely pace and has come to the public.


    "I''m back." her voice was faint, and her eyes were even lighter. First, she looked up at Liu Siling.


    Liu Siling''s face turned white, and Xia Shao''s eyes just glanced at her, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to her again.


    She focused her attention on the front of seven or eight girls in the Discipline Department of the student union.


    A digression

 V3.Chapter 59

    Mrs. Chen prepared a dinner at home and asked Xia Shao to meet at the dinner in the evening. Xia Shao will never refuse, even if he should. After putting away his mobile phone, Zhan Ruonan, who was mugging vegetables across the table, looked up and asked, "it''s so busy to have dinner. I don''t know why you''re so busy when you come to Hong Kong from the mainland and don''t know many people in Hong Kong."


    "Eating can''t stop you. Table manners don''t speak." Xia Shao sat down slowly, looked at Zhan Ruonan and continued to eat calmly.


    Zhan Ruonan often skips classes at school. She doesn''t come every day, but whenever she comes to school, she will come to the canteen for dinner. Now the students of Shengye women''s middle school are used to her coming to the school canteen. Every time, she takes several people of the assassin gang and asks them to occupy a table, and then she goes to squeeze a table with Xia Shao and Qu ran. As always, she complained that the food in the canteen was terrible and ate it while cursing.


    At the beginning, Xia Shao would say "go out to eat if you don''t like it". Later, she didn''t bother to talk about her.


    "Hey! Go out for a ride at the weekend!" Zhan Ruonan looked at Xia Shao, not asking, but as if the matter had been settled.


    "No time." Xia Shao pushed back without salt.


    "Reading? Boring!" Zhan Ruonan began to frown silently. "What''s fun about reading? It''s boring! It''s better to find a place to fight!"


    "Do you think everyone is as idle as you? Your injuries are healed and your muscles and bones begin to itch again?" Xia Shao smiled and ate. She may not have time to read this weekend. After meeting Mrs. Chen tonight, after the approval of the review case of Aida real estate development Yongjia community, century real estate will not stop after losing a piece of fat, and the war will begin.


    Zhan Ruonan is a restless person when she is free. Although she has been taught by Xia Shao twice, she really doesn''t have a long memory. She is eager to fight with her again, move her muscles and bones, and learn two more moves. Xia Shao said that her muscles and bones itched again. Zhan Ruo patted the table when he was in Nanton. "Hey! Do you really think I don''t have a chance to win you? Wait! After this time, I''ll go back to find a martial arts master to practice well and fight again after the new year! Don''t think Shengye''s position as the boss will be given to you for nothing. I''ll get it back when I win you!"


    Xia Shao was not provoked and smiled leisurely. He ignored Zhan Ruonan''s ambition and went straight to the point, "why did he have to spend this time?"


    This really made Zhan Ruonan''s eyebrows shake unexpectedly. When she touched her bald head, her mouth was hard, "can you control it


    Go back now? Big brother can''t screw off her bald head and throw it to the plastic surgeon to rebuild it?


    She''s not going back!


    She hasn''t been back for some time. Two days ago, brother Chen seemed to come to the school with his eldest brother to catch people. Of course, elder brother came to catch her, but he can really work hard. Why should elder brother Chen come to catch her?


    Her bald bird is not afraid to see brother Chen, that is


    Fuck! If they want to catch her at the school gate, will she still be in Shengye in the future?


    Run!


    Must run!


    It''s a cover to ask Xia Shao to go for a ride at the weekend. In fact, she has to hide for two days. Maybe she won''t come to school next week. But she can''t go back all the time. It''s inevitable to be taught a lesson by her big brother. So she plans to learn two moves from Xia Shao at the weekend. When she goes back, she can at least block the eldest brother a few more moves, and maybe beat him a few punches. That''s the best. In short, you can''t be caught without your hands!


    But Xia Shao didn''t like it.


    It seems that she will run away soon after school. It is said that it is the weekend. She should have time to hide on Friday.


    Zhan Ruonan finished the last meal and glared at Xia Shao fiercely, "mainland sister! Study hard!"


    Zhan Ruonan knows that Xia Shao doesn''t like the name, but she wants to say it on purpose. As expected, Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows and eyes, with a slight light in her eyes. Zhan Ruonan gave her a white eye. He got up as big as a tornado, waved his hand and roared away with people.


    The students in the canteen looked up one after another, quietly.


    Yes? Quarrel?


    Zhan Ruonan''s steps were a meal, and he came back before he got out of the canteen. There seemed to be something urgent when I came back, and my face was a little serious. The students in the canteen were quiet again when they saw Zhan Ruonan''s face.


    Yes? Really quarrelling? Won''t there be a fight in the canteen?


    But what the students didn''t expect was that Zhan Ruonan didn''t come up angrily and hit people, but sat down again, and then looked at Xia Shao with a serious face. His voice was not too loud and couldn''t hear clearly.


    "Hey! I just remembered, did you do something?"


    "What''s up?" Xia Shao raised his eyebrow.


    Zhan Ruonan frowned. "I heard that last Sunday night, Lin Bo''s son even turned over the Viaduct with his car. Things went very big."


    "Lin Bo?" Xia Shao asked, but his eyes dropped slightly, and he seemed to think of something in his heart.


    "Lin Biehan, the triad is sitting on the court! His son''s name is Lin Guan. He''s a famous gangster. Have you seen him on Sunday night?"


    "I don''t know much about triads. I don''t know the person you''re talking about." Xia Shao shook his head, but he smiled bitterly in his heart. Senior brother must have done it. She had told him it was all right. As a result, he must have driven up, "is the man you said dead?"


    "He''s not dead. He''s not very good, but his life is very hard! Unfortunately, the man who was pressed by him can''t get up in the hospital. He can be better, but one side of the door is crowded badly, and his arm is stuck in it. He''s badly hurt." Zhan Ruonan said, frowning, "It''s a strange thing to say. Lin Guan said that when the other party rubbed over, the door flattened. His arm was stuck in it and fell down without turning the steering wheel. Nonsense! Can you hit it like that?"


    Zhan Ruonan couldn''t figure it out, but Xia Shao was not surprised. If it was a senior brother, he naturally had a way to do it.


    "He said the car was a black business Mercedes Benz and had a little friction at the school gate. Hey! It''s very similar to your man''s car. Did you do it?" Zhan Ruonan stared at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao smiled calmly, not afraid at all, but there was something else in his smile.


    The other party almost hit her hand when she drove over that day. It was because the other party had made a mistake first. She was quick and skilled at that time, so she was sure she wouldn''t be hurt. If she was an ordinary person, it wouldn''t be as simple as being hit by her hand. At their speed at that time, if they didn''t hold the door properly, the whole person could be taken out of it.


    The boy must have done a lot of mischief at ordinary times, not to mention an arm, but a life. He went on so recklessly and died in the hands of his enemies sooner or later.


    However, looking at Zhan Ruonan''s serious face, is it that Lin Biehan, a triad, wants to stand out for his son?


    "Anyway, he insists that it was the people in the school here. If it''s not you, it''s best. If it''s right, you and your man had better go to the triad with me. I''ll talk to brother Chen about the situation and then my eldest brother. Lin Bo has clear gratitude and resentment. He''s a good man. He doesn''t care much about his useless son and doesn''t like him very much, but it''s him after all Lin Guan''s only son. It''s ok if Lin Guan fights outside. He almost died this time. His father has to ask. "


    How did Lin Biehan have such a son? Xia Shao heard from Li Qingyu that this man attaches great importance to friendship.


    But so what?


    Raising or not teaching is the fault of the father. It''s only at this time that I want to stand out for my son? It''s ridiculous!


    Triad, Xia Shao will not go.


    She really doesn''t have so much time now. She''s going to Lin Fu''s house for a dinner after school today. She''s still busy with company affairs and homework tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I wish she could have 48 hours a day. How can she still have time to go to the triad?


    Xia Shao snorted with a smile. It really needs to be solved. She is not afraid. Lin Biehan''s son provoked first, and she still wants to talk to his father. However, if Lin Guan is smart, she''d better not come. She doesn''t have time to waste her time with such people now.


    "When I''m full, I''ll go back to the dormitory to read." Xia Shao put down the dishes and chopsticks, got up and walked outside the canteen.


    Zhan Ruonan was stunned, his face changed, and quickly got up, "Hey! You haven''t given me a word. Did you do it?"


    Xia Shao walked out of the canteen and turned back. "Is it so important? If he insists it''s us, whether we admit it or not? But..." Xia Shao smiled at Zhan Ruonan, "thank you for today."


    Xia Shao''s thanks came from her heart. Although she was unhappy when she met Zhan Ruonan, she felt that she was not bad in nature. These days, Zhan Ruonan often scolded when they get along with each other, but she often blocked her coldly and coldly, blocking her feet. If you talk about it in detail, it would be a friend.


    Moreover, Zhan Ruonan showed concern about her last time outside the old Feng Shui hall and today. How can she be indifferent?


    This friend, although somewhat different, but since she intersects, she must be sincere.


    But the words of sincere thanks made Zhan Ruonan stay where she was, with a straight expression. After a while, she grabbed her bald head and scolded: "fuck! I''ll tell you the business, and you thank me. What''s wrong?"


    Xia Shao shook his head, but smiled and turned to leave. Before leaving, he looked back at Zhan Ruonan and said with a smile, "if you have nothing to do, look at your homework and don''t skip class. You can''t drag cars and fight all your life? People can''t drag cars and fight all their life. You have to plan for the future. Unless you plan to let the triad support you all your life."


    "Who the fuck is going to let the triad raise it?" Zhan Ruonan was angry and jumped to scold, "is there a mistake? My mother sent you a message, and you taught me in turn? Is this your attitude of thanks?"


    Xia Shao smiled again, but this time she didn''t say anything. She really turned and walked to the dormitory.


    Zhan Ruonan chased after him, "make it clear to me before you go!"


    "I''m not happy! Go to the gym and fight alone!"


    "Stop!"


    "Xia Shao!"


    "Fuck! If you don''t stop, I''ll call you mainland sister!"


    Zhan Ruonan''s unhappy voice left the canteen all the way. Qu ran and the members of the assassin Gang reluctantly followed behind and looked at Xia Shao''s back with strange eyes. Sister Nan ran after Xia Shao, but she always lagged behind Xia Shao by two steps. It''s nothing strange, but Xia Shao walked leisurely. She didn''t run up and walked like a walk. Zhan Ruonan was so angry I can''t catch up.


    That''s strange!


    How did she do it?


    It seems to be making a martial arts film!


    Qu Ran''s eyes were surprised, while the members of the assassin gang were a little excited. A group of people followed behind and stared curiously at Xia Shao''s steps. No one noticed that Ali was walking at the end and turned into another road when she passed the corner of the mall.


    Out of the distance, she looked around and made sure there was no one around. Then she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello? Brother Lin......"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao will not fight with Zhan Ruonan in the gym. She returned to the dormitory, everything went as usual, review, nap and class. After school in the evening, she packed up her things for the first time and left the school.


    She''s going to dinner tonight. It''s obviously impolite for her to wear this school uniform. But after Xia Shao came to Hong Kong, she really didn''t prepare any dress. She called her senior brother and asked him to drive to the mall to help her choose a dress.


    They haven''t been shopping together for a long time. Xia Shao still remembers when they took their senior brother home for the first time in Qingshi. Xia Shao is looking forward to going shopping together again today, so she walks more briskly.


    At the school gate, Xu Tianyin had indeed stopped and waited there. He picked her up from school and always arrived early.


    The man, as always, holds a bunch of eternal flowers in his hand, attracting many eyes at the school gate. Xia Shao walked over with a smile and held the flowers in her arms. Xu Tianyin opened the door of the co driver''s seat and let her sit in.


    But as soon as she opened the door, before Xia Shao sat in, she saw a row of black Lincoln cars coming towards the school gate!


    Xia Shao was stunned. These ten cars have arrived!


    The black body of the vehicle is bright and clean. It is against the cold light in the evening. When it stops, it is all rubbed across the body and blocked in an arc at the school gate!


    Xu Tianyin''s car stopped at the school gate and was surrounded by these cars. Not only his car, but also some cars at the school gate to pick up students from school were surrounded. Those people looked panic and didn''t know what had happened. Even the female students who came out of the school made frightened voices and gathered together to look out.


    Xia Shao''s face was cold. Xu Tianyin came up and took her from the front of the co pilot''s door to the back of the car. She closed her thin lips into a knife and looked forward.


    In front, the middle door opened, two people came down and carried out.


    The man was in a wheelchair wrapped like a mummy. His right foot was in plaster, his left arm was wrapped thicker and looked very bloated, his neck was surrounded by a neck support, and a piece of gauze was pasted on his face. Although a pair of eyes are somewhat bruised, they can still see people.


    He looked at people with vicious and gloomy eyes, raised an arm that could still move, and pointed to Xu Tianyin in front of him, "shit! That''s the car! Call me!"


    At the man''s command, the door of the black Lincoln car next to him opened at once. Five people came down from a car, all in black suits, with cold faces. There were forty or fifty people. When we stood forward, the gas of killing was immediately pressing! At first glance, they are well-trained people, which can''t be compared with small gangsters fighting in the street.


    Naturally, the person who ordered the order was Lin Guan, and Xia Shao didn''t have to think about it to know that they were triads. But these people brought by Lin Guan are not peripheral members of the triad at first sight. Lin Biehan, the old man, really wants to show his son and transfer all these people?


    Xia Shao didn''t expect Lin Guan to come today. How eager is this boy to avenge? Why don''t you stay in the hospital and block people at the school gate?


    Moreover, he came at the right time


    "Lin, brother Lin?"


    At this time, an incredible female voice came from the school gate. Many people looked at it one after another, but the girl ran to the canopy and looked at the canopy with surprise and doubt, "brother Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wasn''t it all right last week?


    The girl is no other than Liu Siling.


    Liu Siling and Lin Guan made an appointment last week to pick her up at the school gate after school today. When she came out of the dormitory, she put on special makeup. When I got to the school gate, I heard a girl talking in panic, saying that there were more than ten Lincoln cars at the school gate. They were so big that they didn''t know what to do.


    Liu Siling was delighted. She knew that Lin Guan liked to show off. Unexpectedly, he called a row of luxury cars to pick her up? She was so happy that her heart flew up. She raised her face and walked to the school gate with a smile. She thought it was her turn to be famous in the school when she came back to school on the weekend night.


    But unexpectedly, when I got to the school gate and squeezed a group of people out, I saw such a scene! She almost didn''t recognize the forest crown. If she hadn''t called brother Lin, he looked at it. She really didn''t dare to recognize it casually.


    What''s the matter?


    What is going on?


    "Baby, you''re here? Just in time. I''ll show you a good play." Lin Guan''s mood is either good or bad. He was beaten like this and lost his face. Naturally, he was in a bad mood. However, the thought of revenge today makes me feel better again.


    These people are elite members of triads. As a non triad member, he naturally has no right to be transferred. But his father knew that he almost died this time. He was also a little angry. He sent out words to help him find the right people, so he can bring them today.


    Lin Guan has never been so powerful since he was recognized by Lin Biehan. Today, although his image is a little miserable, he is dignified!


    After a while, as long as he makes the other party kowtow and beg for mercy in front of him, he will find all the fields!


    Because of this, Lin Guan was in a good mood to let Liu Siling watch from the side, raised his hand, stared at Xu Tianyin in front, and ordered: "hit me! It doesn''t matter to kill!"


    Liu Siling looked up and saw Xia Shao with a cold face opposite him.


    Liu Siling was stunned at first. When she saw Xia Shao''s Limited Edition business Mercedes Benz in front of her, her eyes were quite surprised. Although she waited for Xia Shao at the school gate last time, it was dark and she stood inside the school gate again, so she didn''t see Xia Shao get down from Xu Tianyin''s car. She always thought she came to Hong Kong with her family. Her family might be better off in the mainland, but she must not have so much money to go to school in such a car. Therefore, when she saw the car today, she was stunned at first, but when she saw Xu Tianyin, she suddenly looked straight, with some clarity and light mockery in her eyes.


    This car is the man''s!


    She said, she must have gone out to look for a man with a rich man, but she still pretended to be high in the dormitory!


    Liu Siling''s eyes were gloating. He didn''t look for a man well. He actually offended Lin Shao. Shao Lin is the only child of the triad!


    Oh! No wonder, mainland sister! I think the people who can afford to drive this Mercedes Benz are rich, right? But she didn''t know that Hong Kong''s water was deep. In Hong Kong, triads take all black and white. No one dares to provoke triads!


    Today, it''s good to teach her a lesson. Don''t think Zhan Ruonan is a person. It''s a pity that this man is very cold and handsome


    Liu Siling''s eyes looked at Xu Tianyin, but he didn''t dare to look more, so he quickly took it back. In front of Lin Shao, she dare not look at other men. She just stepped back and waited for a good play.


    But Xia Shao''s eyes were never cold.


    Not for anything else, just for the sentence "it doesn''t matter to kill".


    Today, if she said this to her, she would only smile and just meet a clown. But Lin Guan said this to her senior brother. At that moment, she only felt cold in her heart.


    Although she knew that these people could not help her and her senior brother, she never thought about what she would do if something happened to him. Today, just hearing this dead word, she suddenly missed half a beat in her heart, as if some place had been hollowed out!


    All she knew was that she was born again and never tried to kill. At this time, she was really murderous and wanted to take a person''s life!


    Xia Shao was murderous, and Xu Tianyin felt it beside him. The man turned his head and looked at the girl beside him. His eyes were silent and soft.


    He ignored the triad circle and opened the door to let her in. She just bent over and gently put the flowers he sent her into her seat, then resolutely shut down the car, raised her eyes and looked ahead!


    At this time, the people around the forest canopy didn''t start immediately. A man in a suit went to the forest canopy and leaned down with his hands down. His face was cold and su. What he said was not a discussion, but a warning, "Lin Shao, uncle Zuo Xiang didn''t say he wanted people''s lives. He just said to find the killer and bring him back for questioning."


    In triads, the leader is called the boss, and other hall leaders can be called the uncle, but different positions and titles. Sitting under the boss, the general leader is responsible for the affairs of the gang. He is called Uncle Zuo Xiang.


    When Lin Guan heard this, he immediately showed his anger. He couldn''t turn his neck. He just turned his eyes to look at the man next to him and said angrily: "Shit! My father told you to help me find someone, and everyone has found it! I was beaten like this. Is it over to take me back? Fuck! My father didn''t say he couldn''t help me out. What the fuck are you waiting for? Don''t you see so many people watching? You''ve lost all the faces of the triad!"


    Today, Lin Biehan went to Australia for something. If he hadn''t said something to help him find someone, he would have no right to bring them out. He was still glad to bring these people out. How do you know these people don''t listen to him at all?!


    He was yelled and scolded by the forest canopy, but the man looked cold and motionless. Although he didn''t argue, he still didn''t mean to take action.


    Lin Guan was so angry that he said, "fuck! If you don''t kill people, take them to the car! Is it the head office? But do you think he beat me like this? Can you look like a man who is caught with his hands tied? Don''t you want to do it at that time?"


    This is true. Lin Guan can''t see it naturally, but the forty or fifty well-trained triad personnel can feel the lonely, cold and dangerous smell of Xu Tianyin. Moreover, not only Xu Tianyin, but also the girls around him are awe inspiring. At first glance, they are not ordinary girls!


    The triad people exchanged eyes with each other, the leading man nodded gently, and forty or fifty people came forward together.


    Scene, hair trigger!


    A digression


    Tomorrow, the home decoration team will come. It''s a god horse to paint the wall and paint the floor. The work quantity is not small. All the things in the family have to be moved. Today, the furniture almost fell apart~


    From tomorrow to the end of the month, I''ll live the day of going out with my notebook on my back. There''s no teahouse or coffee shop in a small place. Where are you going to pinch the code? HMM, bookstore? Poof, or hamburger


    Alas, in a word, no matter where you go, it will be guaranteed to update at least 5000 words a day.

 V3.Chapter 60

    The school gate was full of frightened voices. Some car owners surrounded by the surrounding circle couldn''t care what would happen to the car, so they retreated to the school gate one after another. At the gate of the school, many students who intend to leave the school have gathered for a while.


    The female students in the school, the parents or others who came to pick them up, all looked forward in panic.


    The students of Shengye women''s middle school all know Xia Shao. I don''t know how she provoked the triad people, but looking at the situation, it seems that she offended the dignified people in the triad?


    She didn''t hit the man in the wheelchair, did she?


    No wonder the students think so. When Xia Shao beat Zhan Ruonan, he didn''t do it lightly. Zhan Ruonan walked around the school for half a month with a swollen pig''s head! Until she shaved her head, the wound on her face didn''t heal.


    But who is this person in a wheelchair? Zhan Ruonan is the sister of Zhan ruohao, the left Dharma protector of the triad. Xia Shao is fine after beating her. Is this man... Is his background worse than Zhan Ruonan?


    They, they won''t fight at the school gate, will they?


    The students were right. They really started fighting.


    Xia Shao''s first hand.


    She shot faster than Xu Tianyin this time! The body of the business Mercedes Benz is tall. Xia Shao was almost blocked behind before. The people in front didn''t see how she moved. They only saw a person suddenly sprang out of the back of the car when 40 or 50 triad people came forward together!


    The girl''s posture was light and agile. With one hand pressed on the front of the car, the whole person soared into the air at the moment of her appearance! With a roar, he fell over the heads of the triad people!


    The triad people raised their heads and only had time to see a flying skirt corner. Those who raised their heads felt a shock in front of them and a darkness in front of them! Then the body hit back!


    Four or five people swished back and directly hit the Lincoln car. With a bang, the students on the campus screamed, while the rest of the triad members turned their eyes to Xu Tianyin.


    Dozens of people against one, the scene was hot!


    Xia Shaoguan doesn''t care about the group war behind her. She hasn''t landed yet, but her eyes are fixed on the canopy sitting in a wheelchair in front of her. Lin Guan was shocked. Looking up, he was surprised to see the sunset dyed the clouds red. A girl in a saint''s English school uniform fell from the rosy clouds. Her eyes were cold, but her skin was like jade porcelain! Her fingertips are as green as jade. It is clear that people fall down very quickly. In an instant, her movements are unspeakably elegant. Her fingertips are soft in color and pink in the glow. I don''t know what patterns have been drawn in the void in front of her chest.


    Lin Guan didn''t know it was a void symbol? His eyes only showed amazement, and there was a mixture of panic and amazement. His eyelids were still bruised. He didn''t see people very clearly before. He knew that a girl named Shengye stood behind the Mercedes Benz, but he couldn''t see her face clearly. At the moment, he even shouted to two people to stop her.


    The four triads standing on both sides of the canopy reacted quickly. They immediately came forward, but the result was no different from their previous companions. They just felt that they had not arrived. An inexplicable force had hit them and hit their chest. Suddenly, their internal organs turned over, and they wanted to spray out of their mouths!


    Lin Guan felt worse than the triad people. He was injured. Today, he heard a tip off and couldn''t wait to retaliate. He just sat in a wheelchair and asked someone to carry him from the hospital into the car. In his eyes, only Xu Tianyin was a threat. Where did he expect to be beaten by a famous girl?


    He just felt that a heavy hammer hit his chest, his chest seemed to be squeezed into a concave by strength, a bloody gas gushed up in his throat, and his internal organs seemed to be shaking and breaking!


    Lin Guan even smashed people with wheelchairs into Lincoln''s car, and even the car turned over!


    With a clang, Lin Guan was lying on his back in the overturned Lincoln with a wheelchair. His chest hurt so much that he had no time to think about anything else, so he fell head down to the ground. His neck was surrounded by a neck support, his eyes turned over, and his seriously injured hands and feet hit him, adding to the injury!


    "Ah!" seeing Lin Guan''s mouth bleeding, Liu Siling immediately screamed, his legs trembled, and looked at Xia Shao in horror.


    Xia Shao had already landed at this time. When he landed, he kept walking. He turned around and handed over four or five triads in the distance!


    These people have been strictly trained in the triad bailiff''s hall, and they are all practicing families. However, they learn modern fighting and are good at strength, speed and destructive power. For Xia Shao, who has studied internal Kung Fu since childhood and has entered the realm of change, it is not a threat at all.


    These people''s Ming strength has not yet arrived, but they have been transformed by Xia Shaohua. They only feel that the power of a thousand kilograms hits the cotton. Instead of defeating the enemy, their whole arm is numb!


    The result of the instant numbness of hands and feet was that Xia Shao shook out repeatedly. At the school gate, nearly 50 people surrounded and fought two people. The scene was upside down!


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin were determined and ruthless. Xia Shao clapped the canopy and vomited blood. The young men of the triad surrounded her. Unexpectedly, she walked leisurely and gracefully around the circle of more than ten men in black. She was light and agile. She looked like she was shaking and bouncing, but fell with great strength. A group of men fell and turned upside down, but in minutes, more than ten people were told on the ground!


    There are more people in Xu Tianyin. His hand looks much stronger and colder than Xia Shao. Where his fists and legs fall, his tendons are broken and broken! The blood around burst out one after another, and the people who fell out rubbed long blood lines on the ground, which was shocking!


    When Xia Shao stopped, Xu Tianyin''s surroundings had been emptied, and the ground fell to the ground. The only person standing was Liu Siling, whose legs and feet were shaking and his face was very white.


    Liu Siling''s lips and teeth were trembling, and her eyes stared at Xia Shao in horror, looking at monsters!


    She, she hit the triad, hit Lin Shao!


    "Lin, Lin Shao..." Liu Siling turned his head and saw that Lin Guan was still on the ground. His face was painful and his body twitched.


    In the distance, a man who was the first to be shaken out stood up with his chest covered and came to help the canopy up. The canopy gasped. His mouth was full of blood on his chin and neck. His arm was too painful to lift up, but his mouth said, "shit... Call, call people! Fuck... You, you can''t shoot! Give me, beat them into a beehive..."


    Needless to say, Lin Guan, the triad personnel who fell to the ground also saw the power of Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao. The leader immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call. After putting down the mobile phone, he pulled out his gun with more than ten people who could get up and pointed to Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin in front!


    As soon as the people at the school gate saw more than a dozen Black Muzzles, they immediately screamed and scattered. The students shouted and ran to the school. The scene was in a mess!


    "Shoot! Run!"


    "Ah! Kill!"


    "Run!"


    "Fuck! Shit! What''s the matter!"


    A foul word broke out in a mess of Shouts. The crowd running to the school was stopped by the noise of the locomotive engine. Then the crowd was quiet for a few minutes and hurriedly gave way.


    A bald girl rode a motorcycle, majestically leading a group of badly dressed assassins out of the school. As soon as she arrived at the school gate, she was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    I saw the shocking scene at the school gate! The ground was full of wiped blood lines. More than 30 people fell to the ground. Bai Sen''s bones pricked out and blood flowed. And these people bite their teeth, hold guns, fall to the ground and point to the front! Another dozen people covered their chests, retreated to the black Lincoln and raised their arms to point forward!


    "What the fuck is this!" Zhan Ruonan rode a motorcycle, one eye fell on the back of Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao, and then another eye fell straight ahead.


    There, a Lincoln turned over. Lin Guan was full of blood and gasped in his wheelchair. There was a student of Shengye women''s middle school next to him. Zhan Ruonan was a little impressed and looked like Xia Shao''s roommate.


    "Fuck! I knew you did it!" Zhan Ruonan didn''t mean Lin Guan, but Xia Shao. She asked her about it in the school canteen this noon. It turned out that she did it!


    Xia Shao didn''t look back, but stared coldly at the black muzzle of the gun.


    Zhan Ruonan rode up on the motorcycle and looked at the muzzle of the guns, "shit! Who told you to go wild on the land of Shengye! Fuck! People pulled out guns at the school gate and did it like this. Don''t say you are triads! Shit! Lose face! My territory is coming up! Put away the guns for me!"


    As soon as Zhan Ruonan shouted, the girl of the assassin Gang beside him also opened his mouth.


    "Sister Nan asked you to put your guns away! Didn''t you hear?"


    "Don''t you know that the saint Jesus girl is covered by sister Nan?"


    "Bullshit territory! Shit!" just as the assassin gang was shouting, Lin Guan shouted angrily. With this scolding, he tore the wound and coughed for a while. All he coughed was blood. He was immediately frightened and scared.


    He never thought that he would be hurt so badly by a girl. Unexpectedly, just when the situation reversed, Zhan Ruonan ran out to stir up the situation!


    Let alone Hong Kong, the whole south is a triad territory. The assassin Gang is a bird! If Zhan Ruonan hadn''t been Zhan ruohao''s sister, could she be so arrogant?


    "Go away! It''s none of your business, mind your own business!" Lin Guan gasped, his eyes gloomy. He''s not bad! He is the only son of a triad! In terms of status, Zhan Ruonan has no right to dictate in front of him!


    "Fuck you! Did I talk to you? Who the fuck are you!" Zhan Ruonan opened his mouth and burst out rude words.


    Lin Guan was so angry that he blackened his eyes and made his eyes more sinister. He was really not as famous as Zhan Ruonan before. That''s all because Zhan ruohao is a madman who protects his sister. Zhan Ruonan can be so unscrupulous! But now, he is different! Since he was admitted, he has not lost his reputation in Taoism. Zhan Ruonan, a sister of the left Dharma protector, dares to talk to him like that?


    "I am you..."


    "I don''t care who you are! I don''t take care of you. Your mother doesn''t know you. I can see who you are! Fuck!" Zhan Ruonan scolded back. Lin Guan''s face turned purple and he didn''t feel like dying at one breath. Zhan Ruonan was too lazy to pay attention to him. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the people who raised their guns in front, "put down your guns! When I''m big? No one dares to move my people on my territory! Shit! If anyone dares to shoot today, come here!"


    Zhan Ruonan pointed to his bald head and winked at his own people. The girls of the assassin Gang immediately started the engine car. A group of people drove to Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin, crossed the car and blocked it directly!


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin were firmly protected in front of the locomotive wall led by Zhan Ruonan, which eased Xia Shao''s cold eyes slightly.


    The man in front of the triad leader said, "Miss Nan, these people beat our brothers. There must be an explanation for this. Get out of the way first. Brothers don''t want to hurt you by mistake."


    "Accidental injury?" Zhan Ruonan sneered and pointed to his head. "My big goal is here. If you hit it, you are absolutely intentional! At that time, my brother will find someone to fuck your family!"


    Triad members: "


    Zhan Ruonan is obviously a deceptive threat, but he really can''t help threatening triads. Not to mention Zhan ruohao, in fact, the head of the family is also good for her. If this is not the case, Zhan Ruonan will not go to this job without law.


    But it''s hard to do today. They are not outsiders, but real guild members! So many people have been injured. If you don''t take these two people back, you can''t explain!


    And Zhan Ruonan also understands the seriousness of the matter. Although she is used to it, it doesn''t mean she''s stupid. At ordinary times, brother Chen and eldest brother treat her well, but they are still very principled when they encounter the problems of the guild. After all, the triad is an old-fashioned guild. The guild is strict. These people are formal guild brothers trained by the church. They have been beaten too badly. It is estimated that many people will be wasted! It is impossible for triads to ignore such a situation. Today, this matter has not much to do with the forest canopy, but with the reputation of the triad.


    What do Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin think? It''s not easy to leave today. Moreover, if they are wanted by the triad, they will be even worse!


    Tut!


    Zhan Ruonan frowned. Why are you so back today? It seems that she is bound to be caught by her big brother!


    "Call my eldest brother!" Zhan Ruonan said back to Ali.


    Ali was stunned. Her eyes floated to the green forest canopy opposite, and then floated back to Zhan Ruonan''s face. Finally, she pulled the corners of her mouth unnaturally and took out her mobile phone.


    However, before she dialed the number, she saw a row of black vehicles coming!


    Lin Guan couldn''t turn his neck. He swept his eyes and tail, endured the pain in his chest and laughed, "people are coming! Shit! No one wants to run after hurting so many triad people!"


    With Lin Guan''s smile, everyone turned around!


    The triad people holding guns at the school gate, the students left on campus when the situation changed, and Zhan Ruonan, surrounded by more than a dozen Lincoln cars, all turned their heads and looked into the distance.


    The only ones who didn''t move their eyes were Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin. They only kept a close eye on those who raised their guns.


    The triad members who raised their guns turned their heads one by one, and their faces became very strange.


    The internal staffing of the triad is Lincoln, but it''s not Lincoln coming from a distance!


    Rolls-Royce!


    Sixteen black Lincoln escorts the extended black Rolls Royce in the middle and stops at the gate of female Lieutenant Colonel St. Jesus!


    These cars, parked neatly, are parked outside the ten Lincoln cars!


    Lin Guan couldn''t see the back. Seeing the helper coming, he braced himself up and shouted, "Zhan Ruonan! Get out of the way! Be careful! Bullets don''t have eyes! New comers, come on! Catch the woman! Maim the man!"


    No one answered him and there was a dead silence.


    The Triad''s eyes were fixed on the black Rolls Royce.


    There are 16 cars following the trip, which is the specification only big brother has. In those cars, there are eight brothers in and out of the eight halls of the triad, and you don''t have to think about who is sitting in the Rolls Royce in the middle.


    "Big brother!"


    Those who can stand up and those who lie on the ground drink together. Being beaten so badly, the high voice can shake the eardrums of the people around you.


    The people in the school and Zhan Ruonan looked at the Rolls Royce in the middle.


    The doors of the 16 cars in front of and behind brushed their openings, and the brothers of the eight halls inside and outside came out with a cold and solemn look. A driver came down from Rolls Royce''s car and opened the door.


    Stepping on the ground is a pair of black men''s shoes, shiny as new, with a cold light. The man inside leaned out, but his head was not low. The black suit pants were so straight that the folds could not be seen. The suit on the man''s upper body was only fastened with a button.


    Black shirt, black suit, black dragon!


    Men are also suitable for black, but his breath is not introverted, but put it out, arrogant! Ba lie! Unruly!


    The triad is in charge, Qi Chen.


    Even though many people have not seen Qi Chen with the their own eyes, they are all thunderous about his reputation and appearance! He often appears on the cover of financial magazines. He is the leader of Hong Kong''s economy and a business tycoon. It is also the object that most people in Hong Kong fear, the head of the Mafia.


    In Hong Kong, all three-year-old children know Qi Chen''s name. At night, the mention of Qi Chen can stop children crying.


    This is not a joke, but this man is famous for his cruelty. Those who offend him will always end up dead.


    As at this time, when he stood in front of the car, the sun couldn''t shine through his dark eyebrows. His eyes looked at the mess at the school gate one by one. When they fell on the hands of the gang members holding guns, everyone could feel the burning force on their shoulders.


    "Elder brother! Brothers are not doing well! Please come here in person! Elder brother, please rest assured that although these two men are good, they will take them back to deal with them." the leader bowed. With that, he took the lead in pointing the muzzle at Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin. The others followed Qi and raised their guns. The murderous spirit was several times heavier than that just now.


    This matter surprised Qi Chen. They didn''t want to lose face in front of him. Naturally, their mentality was very different from that just now. If you want to catch Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin just because of the heavy losses, you must take them now!


    Even shooting two people is not impossible! As a gangster, big brother doesn''t like people who are not decisive enough.


    "Miss Nan, please get out of the way." the leader''s eyes changed.


    Zhan ruohao, who came with Qi Chen, narrowed his eyes, which was frightening. Hong Guang''s face was solemn and ugly, while Han Fei smiled and pondered with a smile as usual.


    Zhan Ruonan''s face also changed. He got down from the locomotive and rarely put away his usual rebellious look. He said seriously, "brother Chen, these two people are my friends. They don''t mean to get along with the people in the guild. Give me a chance to explain this."


    "Shut up! It''s none of your business to interrupt the gang!" Zhan ruohao stared at his sister and looked at her bald head. The breath was cold and narrowed his eyes to Xia Shao behind Zhan Ruonan.


    Zhan Ruonan naturally refuses to listen. She can''t stop talking about it! She didn''t expect that she could disturb brother Chen today. Brother Chen always works decisively and ruthlessly. What if there is a killer?


    Shit! The mainland sister has made a big mistake this time!


    I told her not to mess with the canopy at noon! He is also Lin Bo''s only son. Lin Bo is brother Chen''s martial arts master. He always respects Lin Bo. Otherwise, where will he come today?


    At this time, the canopy also recovered from the shock! He didn''t expect to call someone to help, but Qi Chen arrived in person!


    This, this is really a surprise!


    Lin Guan only met Qi Chen once. When his father admitted him, he took him to the triad to meet those Taoist figures. Qi Chen is the leader of the triad. For his relatives of the triad, he doesn''t even have the qualification to call him brother Sheng. Lin Guanxin is afraid of his ruthlessness and style. When he first saw him, he was weak at the sight of him, and almost didn''t dare to look at him.


    And now, he''s standing behind him?


    Under the strong pressure, the canopy also felt a great surprise! Even the boss of the triad has come to support him. What else is he afraid of? In the future, he doesn''t know how many faces he will have because of today!


    Lin Guan was surprised and waited for Qi Chen to speak and support him for revenge.


    Qi Chen really opened his mouth, but it was not the order to shoot, but looked at the leader of the triad.


    "Who ordered you to go out?" Qi Chen put his hand in his suit trouser pocket. The sun still couldn''t shine through his eyebrows and eyes. No one could guess. He only felt dignified.


    The leader didn''t dare not answer. He bowed and said, "Lin Shao asked us to come."


    "Is he a triad?" Qi Chen asked.


    The leader was stunned and quickly replied: "Uncle Zuo Xiang once said to find an enemy for Lin Shao. Today, the enemy found it and the brothers came."


    "Have you asked for instructions?" Qi Chen asked again.


    The leader was stunned again and bowed, "Uncle Zuo Xiang went to Australia yesterday and hasn''t come back yet."


    What he meant by this was that he had not asked Lin Biehan for instructions.


    Qi Chen nodded. His head nodded slowly, but his action was like a fast electric anger wind. There were more black pistols in the palm of his hand. At the moment of raising his hand, there was a blood hole in the eyebrows of the leader!


    Until the bullet was shot from the back of the brain, burst into blood, and people fell to the ground. No one around responded, but there was a dead silence!


    Everyone stared at the dead people on the ground and didn''t know why the situation had become like this.


    Lin Guan was stunned, Zhan Ruonan was stunned, and everyone present was stunned!


    "Follow a person who is not a guild to come out, which means you are no longer a triad." Qi Chen put away the gun and smiled, but the smile only made people feel cruel. "The person who took great pains to train in the hall told others like this. Tell me, what kind of death do you want to choose in the end of betraying the gang?"


    "... eldest brother!" those guild members who followed out reacted and looked at Qi Chen in horror.


    At this time, no one was in the mood to point a gun at Xia Shao. The more than ten standing people also knelt down, "big brother!"


    "Dispose of it." at Qi Chen''s command, Hong Guang, as the master of the punishment hall, shouted. Several people of the punishment hall raised their hands coldly, dozens of shots rang, and forty or fifty bodies on the ground!


    Until everyone died, the people present didn''t wake up from fear!


    The people of the triad criminal hall started too fast. When they killed, their faces were cold and changed. Moreover, the bullets hit the middle of the eyebrows. The shooting method was very accurate and they shot without miss!


    People only saw people banging to the end. The light from the black muzzle of the bullet still shook people''s eyes. Many people couldn''t believe what they saw in the campus and at the school gate!


    Execute in the street!


    This is a society ruled by law, in broad daylight!


    Just when the people were shocked, a car came from a distance. The door opened and the body was quickly carried on the car. In a short time, all the people on the ground had been emptied except for blood.


    A large area of the site was cleared out, and I immediately felt that the site was open. But the canopy only felt the clouds overhead!


    Qi Chen looked at him.

 V3.Chapter 61

    Reborn genius stick 61_ Free reading of the full text of the talent baton of rebirth_ From ()


    Lin Guan looked straight, looked at the beach blood on the ground in front, and felt the dark cloud covering the top! He couldn''t turn back. He could only feel a pair of eyes staring at him behind him. Baidu search to see the latest chapter, those eyes are domineering and cruel, which makes the forest canopy thrill!


    Things are different from what he thought.


    Qi Chen was angry because he brought out the triad.


    He, he didn''t come to support him?


    Why is this?


    Lin Guan didn''t think out why, so he felt someone pinching his back neck. His neck was surrounded by a neck support. The big hand didn''t directly pinch his neck, but he felt suffocated.


    Qi Chen did not come to him, but stood behind him. He felt him bend down slowly, and the voice came in his ear, "you have made me lose so many people. Tell me, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Guan''s eyes were still straight. He didn''t dare to aim at Qi Chen with his eyes, and his expression was even more confused.


    He, he let him lose so many people? Those people... He ordered them to be killed!


    "You not only let me lose people, but I have to pay funeral expenses to these people." Qi Chen was laughing, his teeth were white and the sun shone like the sun, but there was no sunshine at the bottom of his eyes.


    Lin Guan''s body can''t help trembling. The funeral and funeral expenses are also because... You killed people!


    Qi Chen seemed not to hear the voice of Lin Guan. He said to himself, straightening up as he said. His eyes fell on the blood on the ground, put his hand in his trouser pocket and said with a smile, "you have violated my taboo. I hate attending funerals most."


    Qi Chen''s last sentence was cold, and anyone could hear that he was not joking. And the people in the way know that those who have committed Qi Chen''s taboo have always only a dead end!


    The forest canopy trembled suddenly, and his voice was not like a human voice, "Qi Qi, Mr. Qi! You, you misunderstood! I, I, I found the person who hurt me..."


    "Oh?" Qi Chen''s eyebrows didn''t pick, and his voice was still cold.


    Lin Guan thought Qi Chen would listen to him, and quickly pointed to Xu Tianyin, "that''s the smelly boy! He almost killed me!" as if afraid that Qi Chen didn''t believe it, Lin Guan pointed to Zhan Ruonan''s back, "yes, it was told by Anan''s people! The news is absolutely, absolutely reliable! Reliable!"


    After all, it was Lin Biehan who said he would help his son find a killer. Moreover, Lin Biehan was Qi Chen''s Enlightenment master who learned martial arts when he was a child. Qi Chen still respected Lin Biehan very much. Therefore, Lin Guan felt that he was also Lin Biehan''s only son and the only bone and blood. Qi Chen didn''t kill him immediately is a proof. As long as he explained why he brought out the triad, Qi Chen should let him go in the face of Lin Biehan!


    However, when Lin Guan pointed to Zhan Ruonan behind him, Zhan Ruonan and the members of the spearhead gang were surprised! Then Huoran turned his head and looked in the direction pointed by the canopy.


    There, Ali was riding on the motorcycle, her face white!


    When she saw Zhan Ruo looking south, she hurriedly opened her mouth, "sister Nan..."


    "Pa!" Zhan Ruonan understood everything when he saw her panic. He slapped her and said angrily, "you eat inside and eat outside?!"


    Gambling sister, Amin, Fang and others were also surprised. They knew that Ali was the wildest in their center, but they never thought she could do such a thing.


    "Is there something wrong?" Amin, who has always been quiet in the assassin Gang, looked at Ali strangely, looked at Zhan Ruonan''s face and asked tentatively.


    The coldest temperament, ah Fang, who usually only smoked fiercely and rarely looked at people, swept coldly to Ali, "you tipped off and betrayed sister Nan?"


    "I, I didn''t! How dare I betray Nanjie?" Ali covered her swollen cheeks, pulled up the corners of her bloody mouth and shook her head, "Nanjie, I, I didn''t!"


    "No? No one else pointed at you! Why not Amin, Fang or gambling sister!" Zhan Ruonan got off the locomotive, and Ali began to step back on the locomotive.


    Gambling sister looked at Ali even more inconceivably, "why? You didn''t betray sister Nan, but you''re not good for sister Shao! She once saved you when you were a ghost! The way hates vengeance and wants to return your life! Don''t you know?"


    In the face of her companion''s doubt, Ali denied in addition to panic, but as soon as her gambling sister spoke, her face changed, her eyes narrowed, her face was annoyed and humiliated, "go away! Others are qualified to say me, but your mother''s bitch is not qualified! The man who robbed her sister, why don''t you die!"


    "Fuck! Who robbed your man! I''ve fucking explained it many times! It''s that cheap man who plotted against me. I haven''t said you like this bitch, but you''re determined that I robbed your man! I don''t like that kind of man!" the gambling sister was angry when Ali said it again.


    "I don''t like what you sell! When a bitch wants to set up a memorial archway, does it? Besides, it doesn''t matter who I betray! Don''t stand high above me here! I didn''t betray her at all!" Ali looked hard, pointed to Xia Shao, and then pointed to Xu Tianyin, "I just want to teach this cheap man a lesson!"


    Gambling sister and others were stunned and looked at Xu Tianyin in the direction of her fingers. Xu Tianyin seemed not to hear Ali''s words, and his eyes only stared at Qi Chen opposite.


    Xia Shao looked at Ali at once, and with a sudden wave of her arm, she was shocked. Ali was fanned out of the locomotive with an "ah" sound!


    She fell to the ground far away, and the locomotive crashed to the ground.


    Xia Shao didn''t touch Ali at all. Ali and she were separated by two people. She could fly Ali fan out. Although people inside and outside the school gate saw the scene of Xia Shao fighting with triads, they were still surprised!


    After Ali fell to the ground, she vomited a mouthful of blood towards the ground. The blood also contained two bloody teeth.


    But she didn''t know how to restrain. Instead, she covered her face, looked fierce and looked a little crazy. "Am I wrong! There are no good men in the world! Look at women''s big breasts and buttocks, and you can''t pull out your eyes! I''m the same as you. Why should men be robbed? Why don''t you look at me? What''s the difference between me?"


    "Fuck! That''s your fucking reason?" Zhan Ruonan was angry, and others felt incredible.


    Ali half fell to the ground and still pointed to Xu Tianyin, "I''ve never seen such a man who can pretend! It''s also cheap..."


    Before the cheap word was exported, Xia Shao suddenly left Xu Tianyin''s side. She walked out of Zhan Ruonan''s locomotive human wall very quickly. Before she reached Ali, she waved again!


    Ali fell out again. This time, pointing to Xu Tianyin''s finger, she turned back unnaturally, but Ali didn''t even shout out the pain. She just opened her mouth and tilted her chin unnaturally, but she dislocated!


    Ali''s forehead was so painful that cold sweat came out, but she didn''t dare to help her. She just lay on the ground and looked at Xia Shao coming.


    She looked down from a commanding position with cold eyes. After Xia Shao, the man followed him. Like that day, he didn''t look at her on the ground. Even if she scolded hard, he didn''t give her a look. His eyes were only on the girl beside him. When she looked at herself coldly, he looked at her gently.


    Such a man who has never had a temperature in his lonely and cold eyes is slightly soft in his eyes at the moment.


    He took her hand, said nothing, silently led her back to the tall Mercedes Benz, hid her out of the sight of the triad, opened the door and motioned her to get on the bus.


    Xia Shao smiled and shook his head. His cool and thin eyes were soft at the moment, "it''s all right. Since it''s already like this, I''ll see how the other party ends."


    The atmosphere between the two people was enviable. Ali, who fell on the ground in the distance and dislocated her chin, immediately flushed her eyes and shed tears.


    Why?


    Why did she never meet such a man and such feelings?


    She doesn''t ask how handsome the other party is, or even how capable and rich he is. She just wants a man who can love her from beginning to end, but why is it cheating and betrayal every time?


    At this moment, everyone''s mood is different inside and outside the school.


    Most people still can''t see how things will go.


    Originally, people who didn''t know their identity brought gangsters to the school gate for revenge. The target of revenge was a well-known mainland transfer student in the school. There was a scuffle at the gate of the school, and it turned out to be a triad!


    The triad lost miserably, pulled out the gun and didn''t say, called a helper, and even called Qi Chen!


    Qi Chen came, but raised a gun to execute his own people. It didn''t look like he was supporting the man in the wheelchair. He looked as if he was angry at the gang members'' private action, and the man in the wheelchair was not a triad, so his situation was also very worrying.


    Then, what about Xia Shao?


    She beat the triad. Should Qi Chen finish cleaning up the people who violate the rules in the guild


    Students, parents and other people hiding in the school all retreated a few meters away and planned to run as soon as something unexpected happened. But seeing that the people on his side were not hurt and the situation outside was unclear, some people with special curiosity defeated their fear, stopped and stretched their heads to look out, and their eyes fell on Xia Shao and Qi Chen.


    Xia Shao''s cold eyes haven''t changed since she saw Qi Chen coming. She looked at Qi Chen, no different from the triad brought by Lin Guan.


    Qi Chen had never seen Xia Shao since she got off the bus. His eyes first saw the gun pointing at her in his hand. He executed the person who violated the guild rules. Lin Guan''s words failed to make his eyes follow the changes of the situation in Zhan Ruonan. His eyes always fell on Xu Tianyin''s face.


    This man, he''s not wearing a mask. This face is different from that seen in the Yu family''s mansion, but he will not admit his mistake because of the lonely cold and fierce, and the smell of being alert to him.


    He''s seen this face. In the stack of information about her.


    Xu Tianyin! It''s him!


    No wonder Tang refused to reveal his identity. Hum! The commander of the Qing provincial military region in the mainland, the rank of major general and family background, even if it is a triad, it will not choose to collide with it until it is a last resort.


    Qi Chen snorted coldly, and his eyes fell on Xu Tianyin''s hand holding Xia Shao, "is he the one who killed you?"


    Seeing that Qi Chen had finally managed himself, Lin Guan hurriedly said, "yes! Yes! That''s the boy who doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    Qi Chen''s lips showed a mocking smile. He didn''t know what he was laughing at. He only heard him say to Lin Guan, "he wants to kill you. If you have the ability, you''ll kill him. Why move her?"


    Lin Guan was stunned and reacted for a while. Qi Chen pointed to Xia Shao. He was stunned. What do you mean? This woman is with that man. Is it normal to touch her? Moreover, he didn''t want to kill her. He just wanted to tie her back and do a good job


    However, Qi Chen asked what this meant?


    It can''t be... There''s something in it?


    Lin Guan held his breath and looked up at Xia Shao. At this time, Xia Shao had been pulled behind the car by Xu Tianyin. He didn''t see it very clearly.


    At this time, Qi Chen finally took two steps forward and stood beside the forest canopy. He looked at Xia Shao with his negative hand and frowned, "what to hide! The previous face can''t see people, but now he can see people, he still hides!"


    His temper is not very good, his tone is very smelly, but fools can hear it. In this tone, they seem to be very familiar?!


    Xu Tianyin held Xia Shao''s hand and forbade her to talk to Qi Chen. Xia Shao turned his head and smiled, "elder martial brother, go to the car and start the car first. Trust me, you can go in a minute. You have to help me pick up a dress."


    Xia Shao smiled and blinked. Her smile was a little delicate. Where could she see the cold look in her eyes when she just moved her killing intention? And her smile immediately conquered the man. He stared at her with deep eyes, drove, closed the door and started the car.


    Xia Shao then bypassed Xu Tianyin''s car, walked to the front passenger door and looked at Qi Chen.


    Qi Chen saw Xu Tianyin start the car, but his car had been surrounded by the triad car. At a glance, there was no way out. Qi Chen ignored it, but his eyes locked her at the moment Xia Shao appeared.


    She wore a British college style school uniform. She didn''t like the classical appearance of wearing cheongsam in the materials, but her temperament was still quiet and elegant. She came out from behind the car and turned her back to the sunset glow that was about to fall. Her eyebrows and eyes were quiet, her skin was like jade and porcelain dolls.


    Or beauty.


    Except that his eyes were colder.


    Qi Chen frowned and looked very angry. "It''s not easy to see his face. His attitude is not as good as before! I owe you? A smile will die?"


    Xia Shao really smiled and sneered, "I owe you triads? If you don''t trouble me, you will die?"


    Qi Chen said so, obviously he found Xia Shao''s identity. Xia Shao was surprised, but she didn''t waste time on it. For her, he found that today''s matter was better solved. Lest we meet and don''t know each other, we have to fight again. She doesn''t have the time. She has to go to Mrs. Chen''s dinner in the evening.


    Therefore, Xia Shao simply didn''t say the nonsense of "you recognize the wrong person", so as not to let Qi Chen uncover his bottom and waste his time in vain. It''s better to acquiesce and just finish it quickly!


    Xia Shao was in this state of mind, but all the people present inside and outside the school were stunned!


    Lin Guan was the first one to freeze. He looked at Xia Shao strangely - she, she knew Qi Chen?!


    Xia Shao knows Qi Chen!


    This cognition made all the students in the school seem to have forgotten the panic during the previous execution, and it was a "wow"! Almost boiling!


    How is this possible? What is Qi Chen? Even those who grew up in Hong Kong have seen him only on the cover of the magazine. Those who have met Qi Chen face to face, except the Qi family, are either his subordinates or those who annoy him and are going to die!


    Xia Shao, a transfer student from mainland China, how did she know Qi Chen? And listen to the tone, she speaks very impolitely to Qi Chen!


    People in the school gate couldn''t help looking at Qi Chen. There was usually only one person who spoke unkindly to him.


    But Qi Chen''s reaction made everyone lose their chin!


    Qi Chen grinned, his eyes seemed to shine like the sun, nodded and said, "yes, you owe me. Forget? When the Yu family came, you owe me once."


    He, he smiled! He really smiled!


    Lin Guan''s chin was about to fall on the neck support. He began to sweat on his forehead and had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    Today, why did Qi Chen come to Shengye women''s school?


    Standing beside the canopy, Liu Siling has covered her mouth and can''t speak.


    The only person who reacted was Zhan Ruonan! She turned her head and stared at Xia Shao with the girl of the prick Gang: "do you know brother Chen?"


    Xia Shao ignored her. She only looked at Qi Chen and raised her eyebrows. "I don''t think I owe you."


    "Really?" Qi Chen also raised her eyebrows and looked at the blood on the ground. "This time you are not the one who saved me, but the one who beat me. Don''t you owe me?"


    Zhan Ruonan looked at Xia Shao and asked, "Hello! What''s the Yu family?"


    Xia Shao looked at Qi Chen with cold eyes and glanced at the forest canopy, "Oh? Qi''s logic of being in charge of the family is really worrying. If they hadn''t surrounded me at the school gate and shouted to kill me, I would fight back? If he hadn''t driven provocatively last week, he wiped beside my body and nearly dragged me out of the car, he would have killed himself? Everything has cause and effect. I owe you, where to start?"


    Qi Chen gathered up a smile, narrowed her eyes, and looked down at Lin Guan.


    Lin Guan''s body trembled and his expression was confused.


    "Now I don''t owe you, but you owe me!" Xia Shao also narrowed his eyes and looked angrily at Qi Chen. "Your people were brought out by irrelevant personnel and pointed a gun at me! Your triad guild rules are not strict. Now you are in charge here. Just give me an explanation!"


    Her voice was cold and clear. Anyone could tell that she was not joking.


    But, but


    It is because of this that people are even more surprised!


    She is scolding Qi Chen! I''m asking Qi Chen to give her an explanation!


    Looking at Hong Kong, no, it can be said that looking at the world, there are only a few gangsters who can be qualified for Qi Chen to explain. And who dares to scold Qi Chen, is there anyone else besides his old man


    Many people think there is something wrong with their eyes and ears! The transfer sister from the mainland caused a sensation in the whole school by playing Zhan Ruonan. At that time, many people said she was brave enough! The sister who dares to fight the left Dharma protector of the triad! But now think about it... Are they all wrong?


    She was not brave enough to fight Zhan Ruonan, but didn''t pay attention to her brother''s identity at all?


    Shit! What is the background of girls from the mainland?


    This is no longer a matter of boldness. People who have no background to rely on do not dare to do so.


    Shock, curiosity, doubt, fear, all kinds of emotions are filled inside and outside the campus.


    Liu Siling, who stood not far from the canopy, could not speak for a long time. As early as when she was executing triad members, she softened her legs and fell to the ground.


    She once thought that Lin Shao was the only child of the triad. He liked her identity, reputation and status. How could she raise her head in front of many students with family background. She had never looked down on Xia Shao, but was afraid of her skill. She always thought she was a mainland sister and had never seen anything in the world. Now she is taller than her. Where can you think that this should be the case?


    She beat Lin Shao and scolded the triad leader. Who is she?


    Isn''t it just a mainland sister?


    Who will tell her the identity of Xia Shao?


    No one answers Liu Siling''s question because it is the question of many people.


    Xia Shao didn''t care what others thought. She just shook her hand and her face was still cold. She said to Qi Chen, "don''t tell me now! I have something to do tonight and I don''t have time to waste here! At the weekend, take your triad seat to the door and explain today to me!"


    Xia Shao spoke impolitely. He not only asked Qi Chen to explain in person, but also asked Lin Biehan, a member of the triad society, to come to her door and apologize.


    The people present are not so simple as heart and liver trembling. They don''t know what expression to use.


    Qi Chen was really black, but Xia Shao stared at the forest canopy!


    "Tell you another thing, his life is only three days! If you want his life, it depends on his father!" Xia Shao snorted angrily and shook his hand!


    Hearing a bang, Qi Chen''s face was darker, and Lin Guan''s face was pale. He didn''t even understand why he had only three days of life. While the people around looked at the place where the noise was emitted. They saw a black Lincoln turned over and wiped out an aisle. Xia Shao opened the door and got on the car, and the door slammed shut! In all kinds of strange eyes, he walked away¡ª¡ª


    A digression


    There will be more and more work tomorrow. Paint at home today and wait for the paint to dry tomorrow. The people of the decoration team won''t come tomorrow.


    Today, my meow star ran out. I was so scared that I almost thought I couldn''t find it. I went out to look for it three or four times. Finally, the goods ran back with their tails


    Reborn genius stick 61_ Free reading of the full text of the talent baton of rebirth_ Update complete!

 V3.Chapter 62

    There was a dead silence at the school gate. No one dared to look at Qi Chen''s face, and no one dared to speak.


    Although Xia Shao was gone, everyone''s ears seemed to be filled with the loud noise of Lincoln''s car. Everyone looked at the direction Xia Shao left until they heard another loud noise!


    Qi Chen turned back and kicked on Lin Guan''s wheelchair!


    Lin Guangang was just announced that he had three days left, but Qi Chen seemed to hate him for not going to die immediately. This kick was not light! The canopy was kicked over, and the wheels of the wheelchair were kicked out of shape by Qi Chen. They were dragged on the ground and wiped away with the canopy. When they stopped, the wheels flew out!


    Lin Guan had been injured by Xia Shaozhen before. He struggled to see the end of Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin until now. As a result, he was shocked one after another. Now he was declared dead. Without saying it, he was kicked by Qi Chen. Where could he support it? Suddenly, he turned his eyes and fainted.


    Lin Guan fainted. Liu Siling, who was originally next to him, fell and sat on the ground. She covered her mouth and dared not make a sound to reduce the sense of existence as much as possible. She was afraid that Qi Chen would kick her or give her a shot. These people kill without blinking an eye. She saw them today.


    Liu Siling was glad that Qi Chen didn''t pay attention to her. He just turned around and swept his eyes. All the triad members who followed him bowed their heads, bowed their bodies and looked solemn.


    Zhan ruohao, Hong Guang and Han Fei were silent until Qi Chen shouted angrily!


    "What are you doing? Go and check! See what she has to do tonight!"


    "Yes! Big brother!" Zhan ruohao and Hong Guang responded loudly, but Han Fei took a look at Qi Chen''s deflated face, and his smiling eyes were full of fun. But he didn''t delay. He immediately called Hong Guang and asked his men to check.


    Zhan ruohao also turns around to arrange for people. Not far behind him, Zhan Ruonan, who also looks black and doesn''t know the situation, takes his eyes back from the direction Xia Shao left, looks at the gap of Lincoln''s car, turns his eyes and sneaks onto the locomotive.


    However, just as her legs stepped up, Zhan ruohao''s face facing the Rolls Royce window was cold. He turned back and shouted angrily, "Zhan Ruonan! Dare you escape!"


    Zhan Ruonan thought his brother was distracted and couldn''t see her. Unexpectedly, he was caught before he got on the car! She almost stumbled, and Zhan ruohao strode over with a cold face.


    Zhan Ruonan''s leg hasn''t been taken back from the locomotive yet. Zhan ruohao has come behind her and fished it! Zhan Ruonan instinctively shrunk his neck and was caught by her eldest brother with his collar. He turned and strode back and threw her into the car!


    The door slammed and Zhan Ruonan scolded in the car, "fuck! Zhan ruohao! You dare to lose me! Don''t let my mother have the face to mix in school!"


    "Shut up if you want to face me! Scold again, I''ll let you drop out of school!" Zhan ruohao squinted at his sister across the door, his thin lips pursed into a knife, his serious eyebrows repressed anger, and his green veins on his forehead were jumping.


    "Shit! Zhan ruohao! Do you want to be so dictatorial?"


    "I''m dictatorial? OK! You''ll suspend me from school tomorrow until your hair grows!"


    "Fuck! This is my head! Why should I listen to you?"


    "I''m your big brother!"


    "Big brother is great?"


    "Yes!"


    "Shit!"


    The two brothers and sisters roared at each other across a door. Qi Chen was cold and looked at Xia Shao''s car from a distance.


    The crowded students on the campus saw that the triad would not go, and no one dared to go out of the school. They all looked into the distance with Qi Chen''s eyes. Or the question, what is the background of transfer students from the mainland?


    No one has made it clear yet, but one thing is clear that there will be another storm on campus next week!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao didn''t have much time to pay attention to what others were thinking. When the chaos at the gate of the campus didn''t disperse, she was in the mall and asked Xu Tianyin to help her choose a dress.


    Mrs. Chen didn''t invite Xu Tianyin, so Xu Tianyin couldn''t attend. Xia Shao went to dinner alone tonight. Xu Tianyin only sent her, and then drove back to pick her up after Xia Shao''s dinner.


    Therefore, today''s dress only needs to choose Xia Shao.


    When Xia Shao attended the dance and press conference in Qinghai Province in the past, the cheongsam was tailor-made by the designer. Now she is in Hong Kong and has not had time to contact the designer, so she can only go to the mall to choose.


    For Xia Shao, shopping with Xu Tianyin is fun. She saw that there was still some time. When she arrived at the mall, she deliberately tried on various styles of dresses, short skirts, long skirts, various colors and styles. As long as she could see them, she tried a lot.


    But no matter what color or style she chooses, as long as it''s a short skirt, when she comes out of the fitting room, the man''s book starts from 13 look net. Please don''t reprint it!

 V3.Chapter 63

    Rebirth genius staff 63_ Free reading of the full text of the talent baton of rebirth_ From ()


    "I remember to see! Cute tail! Must see, must see~


    There are a lot of words. How can there be two thousand words? In this chapter, the younger sisters who subscribe tonight don''t have to subscribe again tomorrow. When I give it to you, I will compensate you for such a hard day because my home is decorated and reading very little.


    This book is from the beginning, please do not reprint!


    Rebirth genius staff 63 read the full text of rebirth genius staff for free updated!

 V3.Chapter 64

    The girl looked into the distance and turned around. The night wind gently took up her skirt tail. The moonlight dyed the skirt tail into one color and flew into a silver river by the car at night. She smiled in the bright River, as beautiful as a dream.


    Qi Chen''s face sank originally, but she was stunned.


    At this time, the lights were on at the corner, the light lit up the corner, and a car turned around the corner.


    When Xia Shao saw the car, he immediately smiled and walked towards the car. Her steps were always leisurely and elegant, but tonight she was a little eager, almost trotting forward.


    Qi Chen''s eyes changed and subconsciously stretched out his hand! But there was only a silver yarn at the beginning. The yarn slipped out of his fingers. The night wind brought up the light yarn. The moonlight reflected the beautiful back of the girl, and the color like a pearl seemed to melt in the night and float far away.


    The car stopped in the distance. Xu Tianyin drove down with a coat in his hand and stood quietly outside the door.


    Xia Shao ran over. The man put a thick black coat on his hand and put it on her. She smiled, clever. He looked up at him with a smile on his side.


    Qi Chen narrowed her eyes and stared at the front. Xu Tianyin also raised his eyes. The two people''s eyes touched, and the dangerous breath collided, which made Xia Shao raise his head sharply.


    When Xu Tianyin drove over, he must have seen Xia Shao standing by Qi Chen''s car. Xia Shao is not afraid of Xu Tianyin''s misunderstanding. There is still some trust between them. She was afraid that these two people had touched before, and Qi Chen was famous for revenge. It would be bad for Xu Tianyin and him to fight in front of the Luo family tonight. Therefore, Xia Shao hurriedly said, "elder martial brother, it''s getting late. Go back."


    Xu Tianyin did not move, but still stared at Qi Chen.


    Qi Chen smiled, raised her feet and strode over. He stood still three steps in front of Xu Tianyin, with a dark brow and said with a smile, "commander Xu, you can pick up a woman later next time. I can borrow her coat for a while."


    Xia Shao was stunned and frowned gently.


    This man is afraid that the world will not be chaotic!


    She didn''t wear his coat at all. Qi Chen obviously accused Xu Tianyin of coming late and blowing a cold wind on her. It''s not Xu Tianyin''s fault. She asked him to go back first. Moreover, she didn''t call him to pick him up in advance. She called him only when she went out of Luo''s door.


    It''s some distance from master''s house to Luo''s house. In fact, he has come very soon.


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes, revealing a look of doubt. In fact, she didn''t wait long at the door with Qi Chen. It''s about ten minutes since she came out of Luo''s house.


    Why did he come so fast?


    And


    Xia Shao''s eyes fell on the black coat on her shoulders and frowned gently. There was no smell of him on the coat, and she had never seen it.


    New?


    "Elder martial brother?" Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin and asked.


    Xu Tianyin stared at Qi Chen. When Xia Shao spoke, he suddenly gave his hand!


    Xia Shao was surprised and quickly reached out to stop it! She was a little upset at the bottom of her heart. Just now she was distracted, but she suddenly forgot that the two men had a feud. Xu Tianyin''s accomplishments, like her, are in the realm of refining God and returning emptiness. Her internal Kung Fu has entered the realm. Qi Chen''s boxing is strong, but she is still strong. She is not Xu Tianyin''s opponent at all.


    Xu Tianyin will never show mercy to Qi Chen!


    Qi Chen is the only grandson of master Qi, and master Qi has a friendship with master Ba Zi. At this point, if Qi Chen has something in Xu Tianyin''s hand, Shifu can''t explain it.


    But when Xia Shao stretched out his hand, he found that Xu Tianyin didn''t use strength in his hand. He used complete Ming strength.


    Xia Shao was stunned and quickly stopped. He was afraid that Xu Tianyin would be hurt by his strength, and Xu Tianyin had punched Qi Chen!


    Although he used Ming Jin in this fist, he gave it with a strong wind and swept it at Qi Chen! Qi Chen had expected it long ago. He snorted and stretched out his hand to answer it!


    Xu Tianyin didn''t change his way of boxing either. They hit each other hard and hit each other with a bang, which made people feel bored! Qi Chen''s fist had been hurt when he hit the wall at Luo''s house, but he didn''t care. He hit Xu Tianyin with a fist, and the wound split, and immediately blood gushed.


    Qi Chen''s face remained unchanged, but his eyes were fierce. His fist swept out against Xu Tianyin, raised his foot and kicked him on his knee! This foot is also strong, as fierce as a crazy tiger. If it really falls on Xu Tianyin''s knee, this leg will be wasted!


    Xu Tianyin didn''t give way, so he raised his legs and ran into Qi Chen. With another bang, Qi Chen narrowed his eyes, and Xu Tianyin hit his right face with a backhand!


    Qi Chen''s legs and feet just fell to the ground. When she was distracted, she got a punch from Xu Tianyin! His kung fu was steady, but he refused to fall, but blood came from the corner of his mouth, and his right face was swollen in an instant!


    "Big brother!" Qi Chen only took two people in the car except the driver. They opened the door and rushed out. They had pulled out their guns and raised their hands to point to Xu Tianyin!


    Xia Shao''s eyes were cold and his fingertips moved gently. The two people suddenly looked frightened. Xia Shao grabbed Xu Tianyin, looked at the muzzle of the gun raised by the two people, blocked him behind him, and looked up at Qi Chen. "You asked for this one today! Explain this together at the weekend!"


    With that, she opened the door and let Xu Tianyin get on the bus. After sitting in the car, she loosened the Yin brake on the two people and let Xu Tianyin drive away.


    "Big brother!" those two people were still surprised, but seeing Qi Chen''s face swollen, they hurried forward to check.


    Qi Chen waved her hand and stared at the direction of Xu Tianyin''s car. Until she couldn''t see it, she turned her head and spit out a mouthful of blood. Turn around and limp back into the car. The two men followed back, but they didn''t dare to speak. Qi Chen raised his eyes and looked at the front. The blood on his hands didn''t care at all. His eyebrows sank in the dark light in the car, even darker.


    "Drive."


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop."


    When Qi Chen''s car started, Xu Tianyin''s car had driven down the hillside to the busy road.


    Xia Shao sat in the car, turned his head, looked at the man driving seriously in front and said.


    Xu Tianyin only looked at her. Seeing Xia Shao''s calm face, he parked his car on the side of the road and turned to look at her. Xia Shao took down the coat he was wearing. Seeing that there was a label on it, he looked at Xu Tianyin.


    "Elder martial brother, be honest. I asked you to go back tonight. Didn''t you go back at all?"


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes fell on Xia Shao''s coat and stretched out his hand to put it on again. The air conditioner was turned on in the car. It was actually very warm, but he insisted on letting her wear it.


    If he doesn''t speak, he is acquiescence. Xia Shao immediately frowned, "have you eaten yet?"


    The Luo family is a little away from master''s residence, but Xia Shao asks Xu Tianyin to go back first in order to let him go back for dinner. But for now, he certainly didn''t.


    He drove to buy a coat


    This month, the weather is not particularly cold, but it is still very cold at night. Xu Tianyin always wears little clothes. Now he just wears a thin sweater. He can''t wear a coat without wearing it. He didn''t bring it when he came out. Xia Shao tried again when she went shopping to buy a dress. He didn''t have time to buy a coat, so he waited until she went to Luo''s house and drove out to buy it again.


    He didn''t go back at all, so he could get to Luo''s house so quickly. As a result, the man was doing it all night and he didn''t have dinner at all.


    Xia Shao frowned, but her eyes were distressed. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she has this coat or not. She has practiced martial arts since she was a child. This night wind really doesn''t bother her. Moreover, the coat is only put on for a while, so it won''t be needed in the car. But just for a while, he didn''t want her to catch cold. This man always thinks of her in everything.


    "Hungry?" Xia Shao asked, pulling Xu Tianyin''s hand over. Seeing that there was blood on his fist, he took out a paper towel to wipe it for him.


    Xu Tianyin shook his head. Seeing that Xia Shao still had some complaints in her eyes, he stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms and patted her.


    Xia Shao smiled bitterly, "OK, go to the supermarket. Buy some vegetables back, and I''ll make you a snack."


    Xu Tianyin patted her, then gave a "um" sound, his arm tightened slightly and hugged her.


    Xia Shao smiled, "OK, stop dawdling here and go back early after buying vegetables. It''s too late. Shifu has to worry."


    "Yes."


    They went to a supermarket and bought some fresh vegetables. Only then did they return to Tang Zongbo''s residence on the hillside of Repulse Bay.


    As soon as Xia Shao returned, she went to the master''s room first. When she came back, she always wanted to say hello to the master. What''s more, I have to talk to master about the conflict with the triad this evening, so as to report it for the record, so that he won''t be clear about the situation if someone comes over at the weekend.


    Xia Shao sent the talisman on Lin Guan''s body. As long as she urged, even if she cast magic anywhere, she could kill Lin Guan quietly! But Xia Shao was moved to kill because of her anger, so she not only gave the Fu Sha, but also hit her hand very hard. Lin Guan was seriously injured. That palm of Xia Shao shocked his internal organs. With his weakness, he can no longer support the erosion of Fu Sha.


    Maybe I can''t see anything from the appearance at this time, but the unique skill of the forest canopy is only three days.


    Xia Shao said that he had only three days'' life at most, not threatening.


    Whether his life can be saved depends on whether Lin Guan will guarantee that she will never get into trouble in the future! In fact, Xia Shao is not interested in seeing Lin Biehan. If Lin Guan annoyed her, maybe she wouldn''t take so much trouble and have to ask her father to come to apologize. But the problem is, they shouldn''t provoke Xu Tianyin!


    In the backyard of the Yu family''s mansion, master went to the Qi family to explain Xu Tianyin''s fight with Qi Chen. This time, the triad provoked Xu Tianyin. Xia Shao decided not to let it go. Why should Qi Chen, the head of the family, come and explain in person!


    Xu Tianyin drove the car to the backyard. After Xia Shao got off the car, he planned to go back to the house to change clothes, go to the master''s house to say hello, and prepare some snacks for the master and senior brother in the kitchen.


    But as soon as Xia Shao entered the house, he just took off his coat and turned back to tell Xu Tianyin to go to the master''s house first, tell them they were back, and then go there when he changed his clothes. But unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, he saw Xu Tianyin''s eyes fall on her back, came to pick her up and walked to the bed.


    A digression


    Last night, I brushed the paint twice at home. I slept with the window open at night. I caught a cold and sent a few words. I''ll go to bed ~ I''ll be more decisive tomorrow.


    Recommend a cool article about the city, an article on the female owl of the military gate and the king of the underworld / Wanshui


    In short, this is a legend of how a generation of queens led the peak of the world between black and white!


    Let''s see how she pretends to force, how she destroys the enemy, and how she gets mixed up! There are more mysterious tropical rain forests, strange jade and treasures and so on.


    One on one, this article is bloody, dark and heavy taste. If you like this type of sister paper, you can go and have a look.


    This book is launched by 13 watch. Com. Please do not reprint it!

 V3.Chapter 65

    "Elder martial brother?" Xia Shao was surprised and looked up at Xu Tianyin. "We''re back. We''re going to go to the master''s room and say something."


    "I''ll go." Xu Tianyin said so, but he walked towards the bed with Xia Shao in his arms. He came to the bedside and sat her down. He let her sit on his lap on one side and took her arms. He didn''t think that the crystal inlaid on her dress was too harsh to restrain her under his own control. Then he leaned over and sniffed deeply in front of her neck and chest, as if he were looking for her aroma and talking about comfort, so as to suppress the desire to swallow her.


    Xia Shao didn''t dare to move. He felt the man''s hot nose breathing. Listening to him breathing between his neck, the heat wave sprayed on the skin, hot and itchy, which made people tremble.


    Xia Shao shuddered slightly, but did not dare to make big moves. She had a bitter smile on her lips. When she tried on her clothes tonight, she knew that someone was thinking again. Just like when he wore the school uniform, he saw that she rarely wore a dress. He must want to try something fresh. But since he said he would go to master, she had to wait. When he calmed down, she changed her clothes and went to the front yard.


    But this time Xia Shao waited for a long time. Instead of calming down, the man''s breath became more and more heavy. Gradually, wandering turned into licking and kissing. The man came to her fragrant shoulder from her neck and breathed heavily. And his big palm lifted the silver yarn behind her and rubbed her pearl like smooth back.


    Xu Tianyin''s fingertips are a little cold, but his kiss is hot. This cold and hot makes Xia Shao seem to be caught in the middle by ice and fire, which is an unspeakable feeling. She endured the impatience of being teased by a man and said, "senior brother, I have to go to the master''s room."


    "Yes." Xu Tianyin said vaguely, but kept asking.


    "Well, what? Go quickly!" Xia Shao bit his lip and felt a slight pain in his clavicle. His whole body trembled.


    "Well," Xu Tianyin said.


    Xia Shao punched him on the chest. He felt that his chest was very hot and his heart was as deep as a drum. When her fist fell on it, the strength was soft, which made the man groan. He simply grabbed her hand and pressed it on his chest.


    Xia Shao wanted to smoke his hand but couldn''t come back. His cheeks were stained with thin powder and his eyes glared at Xu Tianyin. "You just said you were going! When are you going? Don''t be late."


    "A moment." Xu Tianyin''s voice was low and hoarse, and the smell of dangerous predators in the dark room.


    "..." the devil believed him for a while!


    Xia Shao Qi is neither laughing nor. What''s more, men are fanning the flames on her. Her breath has been a little chaotic, but she still has to bear it. It''s really how uncomfortable it is.


    "No, now... Ah!" Xia Shaogang wanted to say, go now, and her body suddenly fell back!


    The man pushed her to the bed. Xia Shao immediately fell down, and her legs were still on his legs. Her posture was strange.


    But Xia Shao felt that at the moment, in Xu Tianyin''s eyes, the girl was lying on the bed, the moonlight was scattered from the window, covered her pearl like back, and the long silver skirt wrapped her round hips and slender legs, looking like a mermaid just out of the water.


    He lifted her soft hair with his big palm. Suddenly, he was in a trance. His eyes moistened the jade color, brightened the darkness of the room, but dyed the man''s eyes red. He bent over and kissed and plundered!


    Her back is beautiful, her skin is firm, and after refining her mind and returning to emptiness, she is more like a baby. His big palm pressed on her waist and watched her blush slightly because of his plundering, and his eyes gradually became more bloody.


    She was trembling, her breathing was disordered, her eyes were blurred, but she still turned her head and tried to talk to him, "senior brother... Go now..."


    "Late... Master went to bed..."


    "We bought vegetables and came back. We haven''t had a snack yet..."


    "... elder martial brother, have a midnight snack."


    The girl''s voice is soft, and the blurred voice line, which is rarely seen at ordinary times, is unusually beautiful. But when she still wanted to say something, the man roared, leaned forward, blocked her chattering lips and severely punished her until she swallowed all her protests and exhortations


    Xia Shao felt that her food was bought for nothing. The man didn''t need her to cook to fill his stomach. She was his meal.


    Facts have proved that the moment in Xu Tianyin''s mouth is bound to turn into a toss and turn for a long time until she is weak, soft and sleepy.


    But when he was sleepy, Xia Shao vaguely saw Xu Tianyin get up, put on his clothes and leave the house.


    At that time, Xia Shao''s consciousness was blurred before going to bed. She only remembered that her last thought was deep regret.


    It''s so late. Master must have gone to bed! It''s better not to go!


    What did you say? Shifu knew that the elder martial brother came from the backyard, but she didn''t arrive. How could she not think of what happened?


    As I knew, she didn''t insist that he go and tell the master that they were back! It''s just... It''s on its own.


    It''s a shame to throw it home


    Xia Shao fell asleep in endless regret. It was a disgrace in her sleep, so she didn''t sleep well. But in her sleep, as long as she moves, the man behind her will hold her tightly in his arms, then check the quilt and calm down.


    When she got up in the morning, Xia Shao slept in Xu Tianyin''s arms. He lay behind her with his arm around her waist and his chin on her shoulder. She moved gently and he woke up.


    Xia Shao doesn''t know whether Xu Tianyin slept in bed when he was alone in the military region. But when he was with her, he would sleep in bed obediently, and he remembered that if she said it was uncomfortable to sleep in clothes, he would take off his clothes every night. But he doesn''t like sleeping in pajamas. He probably feels too heavy.


    When Xia Shao woke up, she moved her body gently, and her back hit the warm temperature of the man''s chest. She was still awake. She felt comfortable, so she instinctively leaned in the man''s arms again. But then she felt herself leaning against a hard place in the quilt.


    Xia Shao was stunned. He reacted slowly and suddenly woke up!


    But it was late. Xu Tianyin saw her wake up and turned over and pressed her under her!


    Xia Shao made a whimper like sound. When she woke up early in the morning, it was used as breakfast


    When everything was done, Xia Shao soft lay on the ground and stared at people in the quilt. The people who were stared at had dark eyes and puzzled expression. She didn''t understand why they were stared at.


    Well, he didn''t do well just now?


    If Xia Shao knew what Xu Tianyin was thinking, she would spit blood. Fortunately, she opened her mouth and asked, "last night, I went to the front master?"


    Xia Shao asked this because she was still taking chances and hoped that master would fall asleep and Xu Tianyin would come back.


    "HMM." Xu Tianyin was always concise.


    "Master, are you asleep?" Xia Shao asked tentatively.


    "Yes," Xu Tianyin replied.


    Xia Shao breathed a sigh of relief, but then became nervous again. He continued to test and ask, "so, elder martial brother, are you back?"


    This time Xu Tianyin didn''t answer immediately. Xia Shao''s heart was mentioned in his throat. He looked at her and nodded, "HMM."


    Xia Shao was stunned for a while before she reacted. She almost thought she had heard wrong, but after she reacted, she was a little relieved. Although it''s wrong not to say hello to master when I came back last night, it''s better than losing this man. Let''s talk to Shifu about triads this morning.


    However, just as Xia Shao thought so, he heard Xu Tianyin''s voice coming in his ear.


    "I went to talk to my master and came back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Shao was stunned for a long time. She immediately shouted that she wanted to beat someone.


    She''s wrong! She shouldn''t have insisted that he go to the master''s room and say it!


    Xia Shao immediately lost her strength to get up. She really didn''t know how to say good morning to her master this morning. She simply hid in the house all day. She even used breakfast and lunch in the room. She asked Xu Tianyin to ask for the morning. She said she was busy reviewing her lessons in the house and would go to dinner with her master in the evening.


    On this day, Xia Shao was really reviewing her lessons. She just got up early and called Emily and told her to resubmit her application to the lands department on Monday, and then wait for the reply.


    Xia Shao got things done so quickly, which surprised Emily, but also convinced her. Many times, she feels that the chairman she follows is a female Superman. It''s hard for her to imagine how she can give consideration to her studies and the company. Moreover, when she gives consideration to these, she is still showing people Feng Shui and accumulating contacts for the company.


    This is incredible!


    But Xia Shao said that Yongjia community belongs to IDA real estate, so there will be no difference. Although it was the weekend, Emily hurried to the company to prepare materials.


    Xia Shao has been reading in her room until the evening. She didn''t go to see her master this day. She is very sorry, so she decided to cook in person in the evening, cook a table of good dishes and have a good meal with her master.


    Because Xia Shao came back at the weekend, the disciples of Zhang''s family who lived in the villa not far away will also come to Tang Zongbo to get together. Xia Shao will go into the kitchen to cook porridge in the morning, but cooking is the first time.


    A group of people stared at the delicious food on the table. Zhang Zhongxian smiled first, "Oh! Although there are restaurants in Hong Kong, the authentic mainland home-made food has not been eaten for many years. I''ll try it first!"


    With that, even if Tang Zongbo didn''t move his chopsticks, he would put them on the plate of sweet and sour fish.


    Before the chopsticks fall, Wen Ye sits in his chair and looks at the dishes. He sweeps and finds fault, "can you eat? Isn''t it poisonous? Generally, things with good colors are poisonous."


    The disciples have long been used to Wen Ye''s love of running on Xia Shao. Anyway, he has such a temperament since he was a child, and Xia Shao doesn''t blame him. On the contrary, every time they have a good play.


    Sure enough, Xia shaodang even smiled. She smiled sweetly. While laughing, she took chopsticks and put fish balls in tomato sauce in front of Wen Ye. She said slowly, "it''s all right. If anything poisonous comes to your mouth, it''s not poisonous."


    Wen Ye is stunned. Everyone on the table is stunned.


    All the people reacted for a long time before they realized that Xia Shao was turning around and said that Wen Ye''s mouth was poisonous. Even if the food was poisonous, his mouth was more poisonous than the food.


    Wen Ye frowns and hasn''t turned around for a while, but he knows Xia Shao''s words are definitely not good! Until the people around him burst into laughter, Wen Ye glared at Xia Shao angrily. He poked the fish balls with chopsticks, put them into his mouth and chewed them vigorously, as if he were chewing someone''s meat.


    While Wen Ye eats the food like he has a grudge against the food, the other people''s eyes shine one after another. Xia Shao''s mother Li Juan cooked good dishes. Xia Shao followed her mother into the kitchen in her previous life. Although it was different from Qu Ran''s standard to be a cook, it was also a delicious home cooked dish.


    Some of Zhang''s disciples are also disciples of master in the mainland. They follow master in Hong Kong or abroad. They have not eaten authentic home-made dishes for some years, so they are very happy after tasting them. Among them, Zhang Zhongxian felt the most.


    He seemed to think of his youth, "it was a hard time in our time. How could we have eaten such good dishes? But here, here, the flavor of our hometown can still be tasted! Unexpectedly, Shao girl has this skill! She really hides everything! No, since she has revealed her skill, I''ll give you the dishes for the weekend!"


    Zhang Zhongxian swallowed the wine and smiled like a child. "No matter the Xuanmen generation, I''m an old man. Young people should know how to be filial to the old man! I''ll leave the cooking to you in the future. Don''t refuse."


    Xia Shao smiled and prepared such a table of dishes. To be honest, it took a lot of time. But now that Zhang has spoken, she will not refuse. Review is for review. Even if she can''t afford to cook three meals a day on weekends, it''s also necessary to prepare such a big meal for the elderly every weekend.


    But as soon as Xia Shao wanted to nod, Tang Zongbo waved his hand, "xiaoshaozi needs to be busy with her studies, so don''t squeeze her time."


    When Tang Zongbo finished, Zhang Zhongxian went to say Xia Shao, "young man, your body and bones are good, but you should also arrange your time reasonably. Don''t be too tired no matter what."


    When the old man said this, he didn''t go to see Xia Shao, but looked at the dishes on the table and heard some voices.


    Xia Shao blushed with a bang! Others saw that Xia Shao''s face was different, but they couldn''t make clear the situation. Xia Shao pinched Xu Tianyin''s waist in the dark, but smiled on his face and quickly changed the topic.


    "Master, Qi Chen and Lin Biehan, the sitting Hall of the triad, may visit you tomorrow. Don''t go to the Feng Shui hall yet."


    "Hmm?" Tang Zongbo was stunned, and Zhang Zhongxian also looked at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao repeated what happened at the school gate yesterday. Until this time, she still looked cold when talking about it, but Tang Zongbo sighed after listening.


    "Lin Biehan is very famous. He is a loyal man with good skills. He is a master of foreign boxing. As the saying goes, a tiger father has no dogs. That''s not true. When I saw him in the early years, I said he had illegitimate children. If he didn''t raise them well, he would be a harm. He had a good relationship with his wife at that time. He thought that since I said it, he would try to put an end to it. Unexpectedly, there was no way to change what was destined. His son finally committed it at the hands of xiaoshaozi. Alas! "


    Compared with Tang Zongbo''s emotion, Zhang Zhongxian angrily snorted, "you''re right! You should ask the Qi family boy and the boy''s father to apologize! The leader elder martial brother went to his Qi family to apologize in person last time, and it''s their turn this time! Xuanmen and triads are no worse. Their life is life, but ours is not? This apology must be justified!"


    Yesterday, although Xia Shao said that she and Xu Tianyin were pointed at by triad people with guns, with their skills, it''s obvious that Tang Zongbo can''t count if the other party''s gunshot wounds don''t hurt them? But Xu Tianyin is his eldest disciple. He grew up under his knee when he was young. He treats him as a son. Lin Guan threatened to kill Xu Tianyin. Naturally, Tang Zongbo would not be indifferent. But his mental cultivation was not as obvious as that of Zhang Zhongxian. His words were not fierce, but his expression was cold, and he didn''t mention Xia Shao''s Fu Sha under the forest canopy as an ordinary person.


    Xia Shao knows the master''s temperament. He often teaches her not to bully ordinary people, but he always protects her weaknesses when they bully her. Therefore, seeing the master''s expression, she knew that he would surely stay in the house tomorrow and ask for justice for his senior brother.


    The next day, Tang Zongbo did not go to the old Feng Shui hall.


    Early in the morning, someone knocked on the door of Tang Zongbo''s residence.


    Unexpectedly, there were not two people, but four.


    Qi Chen and Lin Guan are two other people Xia Shao doesn''t know.


    One of them pushed the wheelchair sitting in the forest canopy. His eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to those in the forest canopy, but he was already in his fifties. He was compact and had bright eyes. The hand holding the wheelchair was thick with knuckles. At first glance, he was a practitioner who had practiced hard Qigong all year round.


    Xia Shao didn''t open the door herself. Today, she specially left a disciple of Zhang''s lineage. In the house, someone knocked at the door and asked the disciple to open the door. But she rarely showed off the airs of the leader''s disciple of the lineal generation and accompanied her master and senior brother to drink tea in the hall.


    When the four were led by their disciples to the guest hall, Xia Shao just raised his eyes.


    At a glance, she concluded that the man pushing the wheelchair was Lin Guan''s father, Lin Biehan.


    Xia Shao ignored Lin Guan. After seeing her, he looked frightened, and then looked at Qi Chen.


    Qi Chen''s face was hurt last night. Today, the corners of her mouth are still swollen and black. But he seemed to have nothing to do. He still took big steps and looked arrogant and fierce. As soon as he came in, he took a look at Xia Shao first.


    Xia Shao''s eyes fell on the old man beside Qi Chen. The old man is about 70 years old. His hair is gray, but his body is very strong. He doesn''t need a walking stick. He steps like a golden dagger and has eagle and Falcon eyes. Obviously, he is old, but he has the ability to make his legs tremble.


    Such an old man, except Qi Chen''s grandfather, Xia Shao didn''t do what he wanted.


    Sure enough, as soon as master Qi entered the hall, Tang Zongbo put down his tea cup and stood up with a smile, "I thought chen''er and Biehan would come today. Why did brother come? Eh? What happened to chen''er''s face?"


    Qi Chen''s face was beaten by Xu Tianyin last night. Xia Shao didn''t tell Shifu about it because it involved private affairs. Unexpectedly, Shifu asked.


    When master Qi smiled, he was also arrogant. Qi Chen seemed to really inherit his temperament. He waved his hand in a loud voice, "nothing. If you lose a fight with someone, you''ll become like this."


    Qi Chen''s Kung Fu is not weak, and in Hong Kong, who dares to move him, the boss of the triad?


    As soon as Tang Zongbo heard what master Qi said, he guessed that it was related to Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin. He looked at them, but old man Qi waved his hand again. "It''s common for gangsters to use knives and guns. It''s nothing strange to have a fight. Moreover, if they don''t have the same skills as people, they often have to die. The other party just punched him. It''s good."


    Having said that, old man Qi looked at Xu Tianyin with sharp eyes, not angry but powerful. But he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Xu Tianyin and turned his eyes to Xia Shao.


    He looked at Xia Shao for a long time. His eyes were the same as those of eagles and falcons. He looked at her from head to foot as if he wanted to see through her. Then he looked back at Tang Zongbo and said, "it''s all right. It''s not for chen''er''s business, but for ah Han''s son."


    Master Qi looked at Lin Biehan, and Lin Biehan raised his eyes and looked at Xia Shao.


    A digression


    Thank you for your concern. The cold is much better ~ the decoration at home will end on the 20th, and there will be more after that.

 V3.Chapter 66

    Xia Shao saw Lin Biehan, but didn''t look at him. Instead, he looked at old man Qi and stood up with Xu Tianyin. Shuyu loop


    "Mr. Qi." Xia Shao gave a younger generation gift to Mr. Qi, "please take a seat."


    "HMM." old man Qi nodded with dignity, but looked Xia Shao up and down again. He didn''t need Qi Chen''s help. He strode to the head and sat at the head with Tang Zongbo.


    The disciple came in and served tea to master Qi and Qi Chen. Qi Chen saluted Tang Zongbo, sat in his grandfather''s chair and looked up at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao saw that old man Qi sat down, so she also sat down with Xu Tianyin. From beginning to end, she ignored Lin Biehan.


    Lin Biehan''s face was not very good-looking, but due to his generation in the Jianghu, he first said hello to Tang Zongbo, "Old Tang, when you come back to Hong Kong, your first visit is for the sake of the dog''s collision with the disciples. It''s really shameless to see you!"


    Tang Zongbo drank tea and didn''t say to let Lin Biehan sit down. He just looked up at him and said, "Biehan, when you were young, I reminded you that you had an illegitimate son in your life. It''s just that you don''t care. It''s your fault to neglect discipline. It''s the so-called fault of raising a godfather."


    Lin Biehan bowed his head. The old man in his fifties looked complicated when he listened to Tang Zongbo''s instructions.


    He didn''t listen to Tang Zongbo at the beginning. On the contrary, he knew that Tang Zongbo''s first feng shui master''s ability was not in vain, so he was very convinced. He has always been very careful about women in social intercourse, but he didn''t expect people to miss, horses to miss, or something went wrong. After the accident, he felt ashamed of his wife and hated the woman who designed him. If it had not been for the fact that the woman had some relatives with the Li family, there would not have been that woman in the world, and today''s son Lin Guan would not have been born.


    Although he was born, he was unwilling to admit the son. When he saw him, he thought of the woman who planned him and ran to his wife. He was not very happy when he remembered that the child was bleeding from the woman. Moreover, when he saw the child, he remembered that he had been ashamed of his wife, and he just couldn''t look back.


    He didn''t want to take care of their mother and son, but unexpectedly, his wife kept it from him and provided for them every month in his name. He didn''t find out until many years later.


    His wife and he were childhood sweethearts. He didn''t have much ability before he joined the triad. He made a living by juggling in the street with his martial arts he had trained since childhood. Unexpectedly, he offended a local ruffian bully at that time. He sent people to seek revenge. At that time, his wife was pregnant in March, and the animals wanted to insult her. She miscarried when she was frightened and avoided, and she couldn''t get pregnant again from then on. She is a very traditional and kind woman. In their most difficult and painful years, she has been silently supporting him and treating him like a day for ten years.


    After he developed, the first thing he did was to give his wife a good life, but he found that she had a heart disease, that is, there was no way to continue incense for the Lin family. His wife felt ashamed of him for this. Until she was dying, her last wish was to let Lin Guan recognize his ancestors and return home.


    He always thought she was a silly woman. But in his life, although he did wrong, he only loved this silly woman. Therefore, he was willing to comply with his wife''s last wish and admit that Lin Guan was his son.


    He admitted Lin Guan, but not Li Shi, but their mother and son benefited a lot from his reputation in the underworld. Moreover, when he admitted to the canopy, he had grown up, fighting and making trouble, ignorant and incompetent, and the habits of those street gangsters had been thoroughly dyed.


    Although Lin Biehan is a gangster, he hates those gangsters on the street most, so he is very unhappy with his son. It''s not that he never scolded him, but he found that he would only listen to him face to face. After turning around and fooling around, he didn''t bother to take care of it again.


    The result of his laziness is that after his son is recognized by him, his identity is not what it used to be. When black and white people see him, they are willing to give him some face. He has changed from a small gangster to a childe. He has been brought to the world by a group of so-called upper class people and caught the habit of dandies. It is simply naughty!


    Although Lin Biehan was angry, he had always been blind to Lin Guan. As long as he didn''t cause anything, he would turn a blind eye. Anyway, although the boy is fooling around, he is not clever. He knows who he can mess with and who can''t. He will weigh the weight of those black-and-white celebrities in Hong Kong. If he bullies him, he will bully him. If he can''t bully him, he will curry favor with him. Although this makes Lin Biehan despise it, at least his son hasn''t provoked anyone who shouldn''t be provoked because of this.


    I thought it would always be like this. There are no big things and small things. Unexpectedly, something big happened.


    He actually annoyed master Tang''s own disciples!


    Or just two!


    Master Tang accepted two disciples in his life and was provoked by his son!


    After Lin Biehan knew it, he wanted to tie up his son and send him to make amends! However, he was seriously injured. After being sent to the hospital again, he coughed up blood and went into a coma for a day and a night. He got better this morning. He brought him without saying a word!


    Although he did not like this son, he wanted to keep his life. Not for anything else, but for his promise to his wife. This is also the reason why he sent out words to find the murderer after he heard that his son was nearly killed in a car accident.


    I just didn''t expect that he would annoy Old Tang''s two disciples at that time! Unexpectedly, his words cost the gang forty or fifty brothers.


    It''s all his fault. He not only wants to make amends to Old Tang, but also to the triad.


    Lin Biehan lowered his head and his eyes fell on the wheelchair. His son looked sickly, and his whole body was not like a person. When he came out of the hospital, he couldn''t open his eyes. Unexpectedly, when he arrived at Old Tang''s house, his spirit was better. I don''t know whether it''s because the air in Old Tang''s residence is unusually fresh, or because I was frightened by seeing two of Old Tang''s disciples.


    Lin Biehan doesn''t know. There are both reasons.


    Tang Zongbo''s house is equipped with Taiji Qi gathering array, which greatly nourishes people''s vitality. The forest canopy in this house virtually alleviates the erosion of Fu Sha''s Yuanyang on his body and makes him more comfortable. This is one of them.


    Second, Lin Guan was really shocked when he saw Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin sitting in the hall!


    He was kicked by Qi Chen the afternoon before yesterday and fainted. He didn''t know when he was sent to the hospital. He only knew that he woke up this morning. Then he was tied to a wheelchair by his father and took him to the house.


    It was not until he was in the car that his father scolded him for causing great trouble.


    The two people he provoked were the direct disciples of Tang Zongbo, the first famous feng shui master in the Chinese world!


    Lin Guan didn''t know why the man and girl looked different from what he saw in the media reports some time ago, but what his father said must be right. He didn''t have to lie to him.


    The girl sitting in the chair drinking tea in front of her is the one who won Yu Jiuzhi at the Yu family some time ago, helped master Tang avenge and return to Hong Kong again!


    no wonder! No wonder she knew Qi Chen. No wonder Qi Chen was so polite to her. It turned out that she was a disciple of master Tang!


    In terms of seniority in the Jianghu, she is higher than his father. So she sat there without even lifting her eyes, and their father and son stood in the hall. It was not embarrassing!


    Lin Guan wanted to die. He only felt his face red. That day, Qi Chen didn''t come to support him at all, but he made trouble, provoked people who shouldn''t have provoked, and startled Qi Chen!


    Lin Guan raised his eyes and looked at Xia Shao in horror. This time, there was no longer an ignorant expression in his eyes that didn''t know what had happened the day before yesterday. Instead, it was all panic.


    She said he had only three days to live.


    So, isn''t today the last day?


    Lin Guan no longer dared to doubt the authenticity of Xia Shao''s words. Feng Shui Master heard that there were some mysterious means. He remembered that she had painted a very strange pattern when she flew down in front of him that day!


    He, he was cursed?


    Lin Guan wanted to turn to see his father and let Lin Biehan save him, but his neck couldn''t turn.


    Lin Biehan had already spoken at this time. He looked at his son sternly and said in a deep voice, "clean up the good things you caused yourself!"


    Lin Guan knew that his father couldn''t really ask him to clean up by himself, otherwise he wouldn''t have said he would help him find the murderer, and he wouldn''t come with him today. Therefore, he quickly reacted. His father was making himself apologize, and then Qi Lao was there. If he didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, his life would be saved!


    Therefore, ignoring the pain on his body and the pain like pulling when his voice made a sound, Lin Guan quickly looked at Xia Shao, "Xia, Miss Xia! I''m wrong, I''m wrong! I have eyes that don''t know Taishan and look down on others! You, you keep me alive! I swear, I won''t dare again! I dare not!"


    Seeing his son''s greedy ugly appearance, Lin Biehan frowned and looked ugly. The knuckles of his wheelchair raised his strength.


    Xia Shao was sitting on the chair, his eyes were not raised, and he was holding a tea cup in his hand.


    Lin Guan saw that Xia Shao didn''t accept it, so he quickly said, "Miss Xia, I, I really don''t know it was you in the car that night. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to borrow a hundred courage! You, you, you said, how can you spare me? I, I will do it! I will do it!"


    Xia Shao still didn''t lift his eyes, but his drooping eyes narrowed, "you''ve found the wrong person to apologize."


    Lin Guan was stunned and looked at Xu Tianyin. He has been sitting next to Xia Shao, his eyes on the girl''s teacup. She put down the teacup and he added some. The rest of the time, his eyes had been on Qi Chen, facing Qi Chen. Although he was cold and not very low, Xu Tianyin has the final say that he was sorry for Xia Shao. Now he listens to Xia Shao and says that he has made a mistake in apology. Then he quickly looked at Xu Tianyin and said to the young man who had just asked for his summer''s original.


    Lin Biehan''s face became more and more ugly in the back. How could he give birth to such a soft son, a famous figure of the triad and the underworld?


    Qi Chen didn''t even look at the canopy, as if it was a waste to look at it. Mr. Qi was also calm. He didn''t seem to be a lobbyist. Instead, he came to drink tea, see his righteous younger brother and his younger generation.


    Tang Zongbo only let Xia Shao say nothing.


    All this made Lin Guan sweat. He thought he had apologized, and these people would help plead for mercy. Why, why didn''t anyone speak?


    When the hall was as silent as death, Xia Shao raised his eyes.


    She looked at Lin Guan, still cold, and asked, "you''re here to apologize today. You want me and my senior brother to spare you?"


    Lin Guan was stunned and gave a sound. He''s here to apologize. Isn''t that all he said just now? Did she not hear or


    Just when Lin Guan thought so, he suddenly saw Xia Shao''s eyes cold. He suddenly shivered and hurt all over. He hurriedly put away his other thoughts and didn''t dare to think again.


    Xia Shao asked, "you almost hurt my arm and took me out of the car. My elder martial brother hurt your arm and let you fall under the bridge. Is this settled?"


    Clear?


    Lin Guan''s face was bitter. He didn''t pull her out of the car at all. He hurt her all the time, okay?


    But he didn''t dare to say anything. He hurriedly said, "it''s clear! It''s clear!"


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes and asked, "then you take people for revenge. We beat your people. Are we clear?"


    "...." Lin Guan''s face is even more bitter. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin are beating people. Where can his people move their fingers?


    "Liangqing! Liangqing!" Lin Guan dared not say this and hurriedly said.


    "Bang!" Xia Shao put the cup on the table! His face was cold, and his heart and liver trembled, "then you threatened to kill my senior brother. Did I kill your man?"


    Lin Guan gulped down a mouthful of saliva. Those people... Were indeed killed! However, he was killed by Qi Chen.


    "No, no..." Lin Guan didn''t know what Xia Shao was going to say. He just followed her words so that she could finish her anger quickly and spare his life.


    "How to clear this account?" Xia Shao asked with a cold face.


    Lin Guan was stunned, and Qi Chen also looked at Xia Shao.


    Not long after I knew her, I also knew that she was not easy to get angry. Except that she scolded her once in the temple behind the fishing village Island, and the causes of things were slightly different, her anger seemed to be related to the men around her.


    Elder martial brother, my marriage


    I don''t know why, the smile on the lips when the girl said this that night suddenly appeared in her mind. Qi Chen immediately narrowed her eyes and her face was very ugly. The corners of his mouth were still blue and purple, but the strength of his eyes did not decrease, and one eye fell on Xu Tianyin. Xu Tianyin raised his eyes and looked at each other. The air in the hall was like a flame meeting with ice and frost.


    In such an atmosphere, Lin Biehan opened his mouth. He looked at Xia Shao with a calm face and said, "Miss Xia, the dog is reckless. I hope you can forgive him for the collision. He doesn''t have the ability to hurt Mr. Xu. Moreover, the forty or fifty brothers of the triad have also been executed. Forty or fifty dead lives can''t equal Mr. Xu''s intact? How can we see that this account is cleared?"


    Lin Biehan has some opinions on Xia Shao. He knew that Xia Shao was above him in terms of seniority. But in terms of age, he was much older than her. From entering the hall to now, he didn''t even let him sit down, and he didn''t even look at him. This is undoubtedly a very proud attitude. Lin Biehan is also a person with status and reputation in the Jianghu. Those status and reputation are spelled out by his hard work. It can be said that he has rolled through half his life in a bloody storm. He respects the status in the Jianghu, but he prefers strength and qualifications.


    In terms of seniority, Xia Shao is higher than him. In terms of seniority, she is far worse than him! Lin Biehan can''t stand this attitude.


    But he didn''t want to. Xia Shao raised his eyes and glanced at him. His face was not much better than when he treated his son just now. Instead, he shouted, "Ridiculous! I''ve always been the owner of the debt. Those forty or fifty people just obey orders. I never wanted to kill them. They were executed by the order of the leader of the Qi family, committed the rules of your triad, and died because of the return of your triad. What''s my business? It''s on my head. It''s a hat of injustice! Who ordered to kill my senior brother Your good son! He is the one I want to settle the account! Elaine sits on the court to see if it is clear? "


    Lin Biehan was stunned by this. He didn''t expect that Xia Shao was very eloquent! And the momentum of her cry just now surprised his triad sitting room.


    Old man Qi sat on the head, his eyes fell on Xia Shao''s amazing momentum, lowered his eyes and looked indistinguishable.


    Qi Chen looked at Lin Biehan and snorted. Don''t argue! He couldn''t say anything about her in terms of eloquence!


    After Lin Behan reacted, he also snorted, smiled with some sarcasm, and still wanted to argue with Xia Shao, "Miss Xia, if you calculate this account carefully, it''s really unclear? The dog threatened to kill Mr. Xu, and he asked someone to move his hand. And Miss Xia also threatened that the dog would not live for three days, and Miss Xia also moved his hand! This account is not clear?"


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and smiled. His smile was also sarcastic, "Qing. So? What are your father and son doing today?"


    Lin Biehan was stunned, and Lin Guan was also stunned.


    He was listening. He was so excited that he almost wanted to applaud his father. He wondered if he could go on like this without dying?


    But hearing Xia Shao''s words, his face suddenly turned pale!


    what do you mean? After the account is cleared, he doesn''t have to apologize and go back... Just wait for death?


    Lin Biehan''s face turned red. It was Xia Shao who said to ask them to come to the door to apologize. Now she apologized. What did she say?


    "Miss Xia, don''t forget! The dog didn''t kill Mr. Xu, but you have only one day left of his life!"


    In the end, Xu Tianyin didn''t lose a hair, and the canopy had to live? What kind of account is this?


    Lin Biehan obviously accused Xia Shao, but Xia Shao didn''t move in his chair. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and smiled. He said slowly, "he can''t kill my senior brother because he doesn''t have this ability. I can kill him because I have this ability."


    If Lin Guan had the ability to kill Xu Tianyin, he would have done it. Why don''t you wait until today to come to the door and apologize? He met Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin, so he kicked the iron plate. If he met an ordinary person, he would still have life to sit here and see him apologize?


    Joke!


    Lin Biehan was so angry that he blackened his face. It seemed that he hadn''t moved so much anger for a long time, but he was forced to have nothing to say. He immediately nodded, "OK! I know what Miss Xia means. My father and son repay their debts. Today, in turn, my life will change my son''s life. Is this feasible?"


    He took out a pistol and pointed it at himself!

 V3.Chapter 67

    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly changed!


    Lin Biehan pointed a black gun at his left shoulder!


    Master Qi and Qi Chen Huoran raised their eyes, and Tang Zongbo also raised his eyes. Lin Guan was in front of his father, his expression was confused, and he didn''t react.


    The gunshot rang.


    "Bang!" the blood burst out, splashed the door, and the blood splashed to the ground. The gunshot shocked the eardrums of the people in the hall!


    Lin Guan was nearest to Lin Biehan. He was shocked by the gunshot. Then he forgot that his arm was hurt and turned around in a wheelchair, "Dad?!"


    Lin Biehan''s face turned white, and his left shoulder was immediately stained with blood. However, he stood stiffly, clenched his teeth and said nothing. He just stared at Xia Shao and asked, "has Miss Xia relieved her anger?"


    Lin Biehan shot quickly and decisively. He had fired before everyone reacted. At this time, he asked Xia Shao with his teeth. Everyone looked at Xia Shao except Xu Tianyin.


    Xia Shao sat in a chair, holding a teacup and didn''t even lift his eyes. He just smiled slowly and looked cold, "isn''t life for life?"


    "You!" Lin Biehan stared with blood in his eyes.


    Lin Biehan is a martial arts practitioner. Although he shot on his left shoulder, he shot through his blade. This place is easy for martial arts practitioners. If you can''t keep it well, it''s possible that this arm can''t work again and will be abandoned. For Lin Biehan, this is more powerful than killing him, so he thinks he has been very sincere in doing so. Xia Shao insists on asking him to live for his life, which is really aggressive.


    Qi Chen frowned and looked at Xia Shao. Lin Biehan was his enlightenment master and a triad sitting in the hall. He came to apologize in person today. He had to admit the disaster his son had caused, even if it was humiliation and coercion. But do you really want his life?


    Qi Chen stared at Xia Shao with dark eyes, and then turned to Xu Tianyin.


    Just for this man?


    Master Qi also looked at Xia Shao. His hawk like eyes were frightening. People felt that they were trembling and oppressed!


    Xia Shao seemed to have no idea. She drank tea calmly and calmly. Tang Zongbo also drank tea calmly and didn''t go to see Xia Shao. Xu Tianyin didn''t say anything.


    The three masters and disciples are in such a hurry!


    How can I say that today, it''s old man Qi and Qi Chen who accompanied Lin Biehan to the door to apologize. Is it difficult? Master Tang, they really can''t be considerate?


    Do you really want his father to die and fight with his life before he can live?


    No, no?


    Lin Guan couldn''t believe it. Looking at the blood on Lin Biehan''s left shoulder, his face turned white, but the green veins on his forehead burst out, Lin Guan was afraid. He looked at Xia Shao and saw that Xia Shao had no response, as if waiting for his father to commit suicide.


    Lin Biehan nodded and laughed angrily. "Well, I didn''t expect that many enemies didn''t kill me after I''ve been in the road for so many years. I''ll die at the end of my gun!"


    Lin Behan looked at his son. He was timid and cowardly. He bullied the soft and feared the hard. He was good for nothing except making trouble. Such a person, apart from the blood relationship, has always been the most despised in his life. Today, I want to take this life for him.


    Then take it, too.


    The most wrong thing he did in his life was to have a night with a woman surnamed Li, and this son was the result of that night. He had never been happy to have such a son, but his wife wanted to keep him. Keeping this blood is her only last wish. He promised to obey, even if it was his life.


    Lin Biehan''s eyes were determined. Before raising his gun, he looked at old man Qi. He didn''t plead, but took a deep look and bowed, "Old man, I owe my life to the Qi family because of your kindness. I wanted to leave this life to the Qi family! Unexpectedly, I have to explain it here today. Old man, I owe my life to the Qi family! If I want to have the next life, I will be the servant of the Qi family!"


    Master Qi looked at Lin Biehan. Before he spoke, Lin Biehan looked at Qi Chen, took a deep look and bowed.


    "I''m the head of the family. After I leave, I can''t help you with the affairs of the guild. I''m sorry for you! I''ve watched you grow up since you were a child. You''re the head of the guild. I''ve seen it all these years, and I don''t think I can teach you anything. Uncle Lin has to say more about your temperament. Uncle Lin knows that you''ve never been happy since you grew up. But you can''t be happy all your life It''s been like this. Uncle Lin sincerely hopes that someone can make your life happier. Unfortunately, I can''t see it. However, I''m not sorry. It''s worth watching you grow up! "Lin Biehan smiled.


    Qi Chen looked up at Lin Biehan. His face was calm, his eyebrows were like iron, but his eyes rarely showed a moving look. He didn''t speak, but narrowed his eyes to Xia Shao. His breath fluctuated and sank.


    Xia Shao doesn''t look at anyone, but drinks tea slowly.


    Lin Biehan raised the gun again. This time, he pointed to his temple.


    Old Qi and Qi Chen''s faces changed when they saw them. Old Qi was about to stand up when he patted the table! Qi Chen touched his waist and seemed to want to draw a gun to stop Lin Biehan.


    But as soon as they started to move, they stopped suddenly!


    They don''t want to move, but they can''t!


    Xia Shao held the tea cup, drooped his eyes and didn''t move, but pinched a strange gesture with the tip of his finger. The actions of old Qi and Qi Chen were suddenly sleepy!


    They couldn''t speak, but their grandparents and grandchildren stared at Xia Shao together. The coldness and cutting bearing in their eyes were frightening. Xia Shao seemed unaware of this bearing, but Lin Guan was shocked!


    His father will really die!


    He always thought he wouldn''t die. He was the sitting room of the triad. Except for the leader of the triad, his father was the most powerful! The world-famous underworld gang has a long history, wide contacts and deep influence. Anyone will be afraid of three points. His father is not a gangster or leader at the bottom of the guild, but the big housekeeper of the whole triad! In a word, the gangsters will be shocked, uncle Zuo Xiang!


    Will he die?


    Who can kill him? Who dares to kill him?


    And today, I really dare!


    Moreover, in front of the Qi family!


    "No, no, no, no......" Lin Guan stretched out his hand and pulled Lin Biehan''s hand. His eyes were frightened. "Dad! Dad! You can''t die!"


    While dragging Lin Biehan, ignoring the pain of twisting his neck with neck support, he turned to beg old Qi and Qi Chen, "old Qi! Old Qi! Please help my father beg! Beg! Please!"


    "Mr. Qi! My father is your master! You, you, you can''t die!" Lin Guan grabbed Lin Biehan''s hand. Lin Biehan was still bleeding from the gunshot wound on his left shoulder. In this moment, he also shed a lot of blood. He lost too much blood and hurt his blade, which made him look much weaker than before. For a moment, he was dragged by his son to his right finger and forbid his temple. But seeing him plead with the Qi family, Lin Biehan showed an angry face, made Li break free of his son and pushed him away with his wheelchair!


    "Please! Soft bones! How did I Lin Biehan give birth to such a son as you! Evil debt!" Lin Biehan glared at his son angrily, "I tell you, after I die, no one will be your backer. I am ignorant all day! I don''t ask Mr. Qi and his family leader to protect you! I''ve worked hard for half my life and have enough money for you to eat and drink for several years! I don''t care what you do in the future, whether you eat, drink, whore and gamble, or do business. In short, no one can save you. If you get into trouble, no one can save you if someone seeks revenge! At least, no one can save you Save your life! "


    "I don''t..." Lin Guan was pushed away. He looked panicked and eager. He tried to turn his wheelchair forward. Before people arrived, he grabbed Lin Biehan''s hand, "Dad! Dad!"


    Lin Biehan kicked open his wheelchair and looked at him badly hurt. He hated iron but not steel. "What don''t you? Don''t let me die? If I die, no one will be your patron for you to do anything, right?"


    Lin Guan shook his head desperately. The pain in his neck made him sweat on his forehead, but he didn''t seem to feel it and burst into tears. He was kicked away by his father and was very close to Xia Shao. At that time, he turned his wheelchair to move towards Xia Shao and reached out to hold her thigh. Xu Tianyin''s breath suddenly cooled and his strength shook out in his hand!


    Xia Shao put down the teacup in time and gently shook his hand, but it blocked Xu Tianyin''s strength. The canopy was pushed out from a distance, but it was not hurt.


    Lin Guan was pushed to his father. He had seen his father''s decision when he shot him on the shoulder just now. He was afraid that he would pull the trigger decisively this time. The shot hit his head and there would be no help. Therefore, Lin Guan dared not run around again. He grabbed his father''s hand and went to see Xia Shao. Tears had already flowed on his face and his voice was vague.


    "Miss Xia, please don''t let my father die! I''ll listen to you what you want me to do! Please don''t let my father die..."


    Xia Shao could also guess what he said, but his eyes just dropped. "If he doesn''t die, who will die? I only care about my account. For those who want my senior brother to die, this account must be cleared."


    "Mr. Xu is not dead, but my father is dying!" Lin Guan''s tears surged and dyed the gauze wrapped around his face,


    "Miss Xia, I know you hate me. I know I''ve offended you. Or, or, you''ll beat me again when I''m well! Even if you beat me half dead, you''ll beat me again when I''m discharged from the hospital..."


    These words made people laugh and cry, but Xia Shao was indifferent. "Beat you? How much effort do I have? Anyway, you only have one day''s life. If you want your life, you have to take your father''s life."


    Xia Shao''s tone was not negotiable, but Lin Guan was stunned.


    Is this... One of two?


    But, but he doesn''t want to die!


    "I, I don''t want to die..." Lin guanmu was afraid and continued to beg Xia Shao with luck. "Miss Xia, please forgive me and my father."


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes, and his eyes flashed cold, but he didn''t speak.


    Seeing that his son was so cowardly and afraid of death, Lin Biehan immediately turned blue and white with anger and said that he was too lazy to say. Perhaps it would be better if he died, at least he wouldn''t have to see him so useless again!


    Lin Biehan resolutely pushed his son away and looked at Xia Shao. "Miss Xia, I''m not afraid of death. After half my life, I don''t know how many times I''ve been outside the ghost gate. I don''t know anything with one shot. But you in the Feng Shui industry must believe in the spirit of heaven. If I have a spirit in heaven, I just hope you can keep your word and spare my son''s life."


    Xia Shao then raised his eyes to see Lin Biehan, nodded gently and promised: "today''s business, Qi Lao and Qi''s head are present. If I break my promise, I''m afraid they won''t either."


    "OK!" Lin Biehan nodded. This time, he resolutely raised his gun and pointed to himself.


    His finger was on the trigger, his face was not afraid, and he was determined to ring!


    Just then, just after the launch, Lin Biehan suddenly drank loudly because of Lin Biehan''s stunned canopy!


    "I''m dead!"


    He shouted so loudly that his voice was almost torn. It was in this voice that Lin Biehan was stunned, and the movement on his fingers paused. When he raised his eyes, he saw his son rushing in a wheelchair, his face eager and anxious, and his complex expression tangled together, some ferocious and terrible.


    Lin Biehan was stunned. Lin Guan didn''t know where the strength came from and pulled off the gun in his hand!


    "I''m dead! I''m dead!" he grabbed the gun, retreated far, curled up, held the gun in his arms, lowered his head and shed tears. "I''m dead... I''m dead... Don''t kill my father... Don''t kill my father..."


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "are you dead? Don''t you want to die?"


    "I don''t want to die... I just had a good life..." Lin Guan held the gun and didn''t raise his head, so he just listened to him whisper, "I just had a father, not long ago..."


    He naturally knew that he had a father, and he was also a famous father in the underworld. But since he was a child, he lived in the Li family and never met his father. Childhood playmates, ostensibly afraid that he was close to the Li family, secretly called him a wild seed. He was an illegitimate child who could not see the light. He decided such a fate at birth. When he was a child, he only saw his father''s appearance in magazines. The most profound thing in his memory was that his mother showed him the magazine and told him that this person was his father''s life.


    He felt that his father was very dignified, could show his face in magazines, was seen by everyone, and was feared and praised by everyone. Unlike him, you can''t see the light. Therefore, I don''t know when he began to be as famous as his father. But he doesn''t know how to do it, his grades are not good, and he doesn''t have much ability. If he wants to be famous, he goes out to do bad things, fights with people, and often does some bad things to publish in the newspaper.


    He was willing to let himself appear in those newspapers. He thought that it was also a kind of fame. He thought that one day his father would see him in the newspapers, just as he saw him in magazines when he was a child.


    But his idea is still too naive. Once some roads go, they go farther and farther, and it is difficult to turn back. Gradually, he became a little famous gangster, but he still couldn''t reach his father''s height.


    He thought that he could not see two people in his life. Unexpectedly, his father came home that year and asked him to recognize his ancestors and return to his family.


    He was ecstatic and immediately agreed!


    After that, he was supported. Everyone called him Lin Shao and gave him three thin noodles. He changed from a wild species that could not see the light to a bright only son of a triad. No matter what he did, someone always helped him clean up. He thought that this was the way his father loved him, but gradually found that when he made trouble, he just called someone to deal with the aftermath. He seldom appeared to see him. Even if he did, he never smiled. In addition to scolding, he was disappointed and bored.


    He didn''t understand why he was tired of him since he admitted him?


    He knew that he didn''t have much ability. He couldn''t fight. He fought hard but cherished his life. He didn''t do well since childhood and was good for nothing. He doesn''t know where to change himself. He thinks he can only do so. So he packaged himself from his appearance and went out with those gentlemen in the upper class circle to learn a dandy habit. No one can see that he was a wild seed before. Anyone will say, whose family is this?


    He thought that, at least in appearance, he was excellent and could always win his father''s favor. But his attitude towards himself never changed until he didn''t know what to do, so he just did.


    Until, he broke into today''s great disaster and offended people who shouldn''t.


    He didn''t expect that the other party was so determined that he had to ask one of their father and son to die. He was afraid of death. He felt that life should be windy and rain. Everything was fine except that his father hated him.


    But, but... Just now, he said that there is a spirit in heaven and he also hopes to live


    This is the first time my father has said such a thing.


    The only time.


    "I''m dead. I''m causing trouble. I can''t call my father to die..." Lin Guan sobbed, trembled, straightened up, took the gun in his hand, shaking his hands, but slowly pointed to his head.


    Lin Biehan was shocked and stunned on the spot! He was completely stunned and looked at his son with an incredible look.


    In his eyes, this son has always been useless. He can''t help ah Dou. His blood is flowing on his body, but he hasn''t got his bone. Greedy for life and afraid of death, ignorant and unskilled


    He has ignored him all these years. I think it''s his wife''s last wish to let him recognize his ancestors and return home anyway. The son can''t discipline. He''s simply too lazy to discipline and let him go. In his memory, they never got along like father and son. He didn''t know much about this son and never thought he would say such words.


    "My dad... My dad is famous for half his life. He... He can''t die under his own gun. I... I can, I''m a little gangster, ha ha." Lin Guan shivered and pointed the gun at his head. He never fired a gun, but his father just fired a gun. He knew that the safety bolt had been opened. As long as he shot, he could end his confused life.


    Lin Guan opened an ugly smile and slowly closed his eyes.


    In the end, he still didn''t get his father''s approval. However, he somehow knew that he didn''t care about his son at all.


    That''s good.


    be it so.


    Lin Guan''s fingers trembled and pressed on the trigger, as if he had exhausted the greatest courage of his life and decided to die.


    However, before his head hurt, his hand hurt first!


    Lin Guan was stunned. When he opened his eyes, he didn''t even know whether he was dead, but soon he determined that he was not dead, because the gun was no longer in his hand, but in his father''s hand!


    Lin Biehan stood in front of his son with a gun. Since he knew he had such a son, this was the first time he had looked at his child seriously, although he had been wrapped in bandages. But Lin Biehan smiled.


    Lin Guan stared at his father''s smile. This was the first time he saw his father smiling in front of him.


    But where did he know that Lin Biehan was smiling bitterly.


    Father son debt, father son debt. As the saying goes, children are debts owed by their parents in their previous lives. Maybe he owed the child something in his last life, and only in this life did he use his life to protect his life.


    Well, it''s his son after all. He is so useless that he is also responsible.


    "My savings for the rest of my life are yours. In the future, take it to do some business and follow the right path. Don''t be ignorant all day. As a descendant of the Lin family, you should be promising..." Lin Biehan said here with emotion.


    This was the first time he had asked for his son. Lin Guan nodded, but immediately reacted and began to shake his head again. His reaction was very fierce. He frantically began to scratch Lin Biehan''s hand and try to grab the gun from him. As everyone knows, with his skill, usually ten is not enough for Lin Biehan to solve at once, let alone he is seriously injured at this time.


    Lin Guan watched his father raise his gun in front of him. He couldn''t accept that there would be many blood holes in his head, just like when the triad executed the gang members in the street that day, the blood burst, and then the people fell straight down


    The more Lin Guan couldn''t grasp his father''s hand, the more eager he was. He was already seriously injured and had a talisman in his body. At this time, he was in a hurry. Unexpectedly, a mouthful of blood gushed out!


    After spitting blood, he began to feel stuffy in his chest, shortness of breath and suffocation. The forest canopy covered his chest and gasped. His expression was painful and his face gradually turned blue. Lin Biehan did not hesitate to see his son like this. He knew that if he died a minute earlier, his son would be saved a minute earlier.


    So he pointed the gun at his temple and shot decisively!


    Old man Qi stared at Lin Biehan, while Qi Chen stared at Xia Shao. The veins on his forehead burst out, and his breath was violent and cruel.


    When Lin Biehan wanted to shoot and Lin Guan Fusha broke out, both of them only felt an inexplicable strength coming from them!


    Before Xia Shaoren arrived, he was forced out with a strong force in his hand, which shocked Lin Biehan. Unexpectedly, his wrists were soft, and the gun fell to the ground with a slap!


    Lin Biehan practiced martial arts when he was young and became crazy about martial arts. Why did he not know what martial arts realm Xia Shao represented when he seemed to wave at will?


    The realm of internal Kung Fu?!


    How old is this girl?


    But this shock was only the moment when Lin Biehan''s hand was shaken open. Then he saw Xia Shao squat down and draw something like a rune in front of him. Then he patted Lin Guan Baihui and stroked his back heart. Then Lin Guan''s symptoms were relieved, and the Green Qi on his face soon dispersed.


    Even if he didn''t understand some strange things in Qimen Jianghu, Lin Biehan could guess that Xia Shao''s actions just now were probably to solve some of his moves for his son!


    Lin Biehan looked at Xia Shao in shock and doubt. Didn''t she want their father and son to die? Why now


    At the moment of Xia Shao''s action, master Qi and Qi Chen also moved, and they both looked at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao smiled, but the smile was still shallow, and her eyes were still cold. She looked at the same stunned canopy and said, "there is filial piety, which means you are not hopeless. In this case, even if the account is cleared, your father and son go back."


    Clear, clear?


    Lin Behan and his son looked at Xia Shao strangely. They didn''t know what medicine was sold in her gourd.


    Xia Shao said, "don''t look at me like that. Now I think of what you did before. I still feel like I don''t kill you. If you commit it again in my hand, it won''t be so easy to talk today."


    Easy to talk?


    Is she talkative?


    Lin Guan doesn''t think so at all. But he understood that what Xia Shao said was that they didn''t have to pay for their father''s and son''s lives.


    Lin Guan was stunned. Before he could taste the joy, he saw Xia Shao lift his eyes and look at his father.


    "Lin sits in the hall." Xia Shao looks at Lin Biehan, "As the saying goes, it''s not the fault of raising a godfather. The fate of parents and children is doomed. There are some things in the world that you can avoid if you know it in advance, but some things can''t be avoided. In those years, you made mistakes first, but you shouldn''t annoy a child who has a father son relationship with you these years. Although he is no longer a child at this time, you should understand the truth of good nature at the beginning of a person."


    Xia Shao looked back at Lin Guan and looked at Lin Biehan, "take it back and discipline it well. You deserve the injury on your shoulder."


    Being taught by a young girl should have been shameless, but Lin Behan looked deeply at Xia Shao. His face no longer looked angry at her, but instead took some complex expressions of gratitude.


    The triad society and Xuanmen have been closely related for some years. Old Tang and Qi are always sworn brothers, and his disciples are unlikely not to give old Qi face. Perhaps Lin Biehan should have thought of this long ago. He doesn''t know whether she designed such a move to vent her anger. But even if she just wanted to vent her anger, he should thank her at this time.


    Without what happened today, he would not know that his son has such deep feelings for his father.


    "Miss Xia, thank you!" Lin Biehan is not a hypocritical person. He has always been clear about gratitude and resentment. No matter how angry he was just now, he can say this word of thanks.


    Lin Guan hurriedly followed his father and said, "Miss Xia, thank you, thank you..."


    "Don''t thank me. I''m looking at you now and I still have a feeling of beating you. I just hope I won''t see you again in the future." Xia Shao turned back and sat back in his chair. Then he lowered his eyes and really didn''t want to see the forest canopy.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Xia Shao didn''t intend to kill Lin Biehan, but Lin Guan''s life really made her want to kill him. If he hadn''t finally shown his feelings for his father and would rather bear it himself than let his father trade his life for his life, she would stop Lin Biehan in the end, and she wouldn''t understand Lin Guan''s Fu Sha. She would ask their father and son to go back like this.


    It can only be said that Lin Guan saved herself, which has nothing to do with her.


    Both Lin Biehan and Lin Guan were injured. Although the father and son seemed to have something to say to Xia Shao, the treatment was important and they left immediately. Just before leaving, Lin Biehan said that he would personally come to the door to thank him after his injury healed. Xia Shao didn''t say anything, so he asked his disciples to leave with Lin''s father and son first.


    After leaving, the hall was immediately spacious.


    There were three Tang Zongbo teachers and disciples, Qi family''s master and sun, and only five sat face to face.


    Qi Chen also looked at Xia Shao deeply. The violence and cruelty just now had long disappeared and was replaced by a deep and complex look. Lin Biehan was his enlightenment master and treated him like a son. If she really wanted him to die just now, then... They would be enemies from now on.


    Okay, No.


    Qi Chen smiled slowly, with a smile of relief.


    At this time, Tang Zongbo also laughed, "ha ha, this girl has been like this since she was a child. If she provoked her, she would not kill people, but she would be frightened. Didn''t scare you just now?"


    A digression


    Well, there''s still no more ten thousand. I''m guilty ~ I closed the door decisively or quarreled

 V3.Chapter 68

    When master Qi heard what Tang Zongbo said, he waved his hand and looked at Xia Shao. The old man''s eyes were as sharp as an eagle, but he smiled, "although I''m old, my eyes are still good. The girl didn''t intend to kill Biehan from the beginning."


    But not necessarily Behan''s son.


    But master Qi didn''t say that. He just examined Xia Shao again and nodded gently.


    His eyes are still easy to use. When Lin Guan jumped at Xia Shao just now, Xu Tianyin shot. She looked at it and put down the tea cup. She acted inadvertently. In fact, she blocked it with strength and didn''t hurt Lin Guan.


    He could see that the girl was a girl with a measure in her heart. But just now, when Lin Biehan pointed a gun at his head, he really thought she would have no time to stop!


    Therefore, he got up to stop, but unexpectedly, the girl dared to recruit even him!


    How brave!


    I haven''t met anyone who dares to recruit him since I took charge of the triad for so many years!


    "Girl, you are brave!" master Qi sat on the head with a golden dagger, looked at Xia Shao with dignity, and spoke with a sigh from his nose. "I''m your master. I''m a sworn brother. In terms of seniority, you should call me uncle Sheng. Apart from dueling with your master, he hasn''t used strange moves against me. Did you dare to fight me just now?"


    "The result of doing this to you is that Lin''s father and son are intact." Xia Shao smiled lightly and was calm.


    "Hum! You mean, if I stop them, can their father and son die?" old man Qi stared at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao smiled calmly, "I didn''t intend to kill Lin Biehan. But if you do, I can''t decide whether to keep Lin Guan or not."


    Xia Shao''s words are implicit, and master Qi can hear them. She is saying that today''s canopy is entirely due to his performance, and it has nothing to do with whether the Qi family are here or not. If she decides today that Lin Guan is not worth staying, she will not stay even if Lin Biehan is a triad and old man Qi and Qi Chen intercede.


    Master Qi looked angry and hummed heavily, "hum! Girl doesn''t know what''s right or wrong! If I say today to let Lin family boy go, can you not give me this face?"


    Xia Shao gently picked up eyebrows, but he could not see the anger of his father. He asked, "you are old face, and I will give you my fair punishment. I am the victim. I will not leave any crown. Besides me, are there any other people who are more qualified to has the final say?"


    "Bastard! Are you saying I''m not qualified?!" master Qi was stunned and then angry. He slapped his hand on the table! The table in Tang Zongbo''s living room, carved in solid wood, was patted by the old man, and the corner of the table was broken!


    An old man over 70 can still have such strength. He is really immortal.


    The broken corner of the table rolled to Xia Shao''s feet. The room was still echoed with the loud noise taken by that palm. Xia Shao didn''t move. He just held out his hand and pressed Xu Tianyin.


    She sat still, only looking at old man Qi. She is not disrespectful to the old. If Qi comes here as a sworn brother of her master, she naturally wants to be filial, but if she talks to her as an old head of the triad society, she has to do something else! No matter what happens, we have to talk about right and wrong, merits and demerits.


    The old, young and old looked at each other, and there was an atmosphere of confrontation in the living room, one angry and dignified, and the other calm.


    Master Qi''s face turned red. It seemed that no one dared to disobey him for many years. His eyes stared very fierce. He stared at Xia Shao more and more tightly. He wanted to kill him with one hand!


    Xu Tianyin stared at master Qi. If Xia Shao hadn''t pressed him, the scene would be out of control! Qi Chen''s eyes fell on Xia Shao''s hand holding Xu Tianyin, and then stared at Xu Tianyin.


    The situation is tense.


    But in such a tense situation, Tang Zongbo calmly drank tea, his face was still red, and he didn''t take this situation to heart at all.


    While the situation seemed to get out of hand, old man Qi narrowed his eyes slowly, raised his lips, looked up and laughed!


    The old man laughed loudly and nodded again and again, "good! Have courage! Chen er''s eyes are really good!"


    Xia Shao frowned gently. The tension was relieved, but Xu Tianyin looked colder. Xia Shao pressed his wrist and gently stroked the green tendons on his wrist, trying to appease the man.


    Qi Chen''s eyes fell strongly on their small movements, but old man Qi continued to point to Qi Chen and said with a smile: "only this boy dared to stare at me when I was young, and the girl dared to challenge me for the first time. Good, good!"


    Tang Zongbo smiled and looked at old man Qi, "it''s not necessarily a good thing to be brave. It''s also angry to work against us all day."


    Master Qi waved his hand and disagreed. "I like those who are brave enough to be the mistress of the underworld. Those who are timid can''t do it! Zong Bo, your disciple has a good harvest! In my opinion, it''s good to marry into the Qi family."


    Tang Zongbo was stunned. Xia Shao didn''t know that old man Qi was so direct.


    "She won''t marry." just then, Xu Tianyin''s voice suddenly came, mixed with cold and harsh frost.


    Xia Shao turned his head and saw that the man''s dark eyes narrowed dangerously, stared at father Qi''s neck and closed his thin lips into a knife. He was held down by Xia Shao, but he was not unable to move. He just didn''t want to shock her, but his breath was already lonely, cold and fierce.


    Since he entered the door, master Qi didn''t see Xu Tianyin. On the contrary, he didn''t ignore him sitting next to Xia Shao. The Qi family already knew his identity. As far as his identity was concerned, even if he had once touched Qi Chen, the triad would not clearly make friends with him.


    But at this time, the old man is more serious. "Hum! Xu Xiao Zi, she married not marry, has the final say? I am speaking to your master!"


    Xu Tianyin stared at the old man, but completely ignored his implication. His speech was still concise, only spitting out two words, "mine!"


    Master Qi was stunned, looked at Xu Tianyin and smiled, "yours? Are you married?"


    "Mine." Xu Tianyin said this no matter what father Qi said.


    "How can unmarried men and unmarried women become yours?" old man Qi waved his hand ridiculously.


    Xu Tianyin ignored him, looked down at Xia Shao and pressed his hand. He put out as like as two peas of his hand, and felt the same movements as she had just appeasing him. Then, when she was so distracted, he felt that the strength of her hand was loose and he turned his hand over it. She held her hand in the palm of her hand.


    Xia Shao was stunned, but Xu Tianyin stood up and took her to the door.


    "Elder martial brother?" Xia Shao didn''t know why he took her.


    The man strode to the door, still concise, "get married."


    "..." Xia Shao was stunned and was stunned.


    "Poof! Cough!" Tang Zongbo was drinking tea. When he heard this, a mouthful of tea gushed out and choked heavily!


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin stopped when they saw each other. They hurried back and came behind the old man. Xia Shao helps master keep his Qi in order, while Xu Tianyin guides his Qi in his palm to help the old man straighten out his vitality.


    Father Qi didn''t expect Xu Tianyin to react like this, so he was stunned on the spot. Qi Chen''s face was cold, and he snorted and smiled, "Get married? You say get married? Commander Xu won''t be so naive? Given the Xu family background, I''m afraid it''s not easy for her to enter your Xu family. Her family background is ordinary. Even if she is the chairman of Huaxia group, in the eyes of politicians, businessmen are despised. This is an ancient concept that can''t be changed! Our triad society is different, there aren''t so many rules! I say which woman can do it My Qi Chen''s wife, she can! No one can say no. does commander Xu have such a position in the Xu family? Dare you say that if she marries into the Xu family, she can marry into the Xu family, and will not be despised? "


    "It doesn''t bother Qi to be in charge of the family." Xia Shao raised his eyes to Qi Chen before Xu Tianyin answered.


    Qi Chen frowned and suddenly looked ugly and angry. "Why don''t you know good or bad? You haven''t thought about these things I said? If you follow me, I won''t look down on you. If you want to enter the Xu family, it''s not necessarily."


    "That''s also my business." Xia Shao looked half motionless, holding Xu Tianyin''s hand behind the wheelchair, gently comforted him.


    Qi Chen looked away angrily, panting, looking very irritable.


    Xia Shao said again, "since Qi is in charge of the family, it''s better to consider what''s at hand."


    Qi Chen was stunned, and then turned back to look at her.


    "Don''t forget, Qi Chen, the head of the family, came here today to explain to me what happened at the gate of the day school." Xia Shao reminded him. Although Lin Guan brought people to seek revenge at the gate of the school the day before yesterday, those triad people violated the guild rules and followed a non guild member out. Qi Chen, as the head of the family, wanted to explain to her.


    Qi Chen snorted proudly, "what do I think it is, it''s this thing. Tell me, how do you want me to explain to you? I won''t bargain!"


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and looked cold. "Did I hear you right? Qi, the head of the family, didn''t think about how to explain this to me? You made me think today when I''m here?"


    Xia Shao obviously said that Qi Chen had a problem with her attitude, but Qi Chen stared at Xia Shao as if she had a problem in her mind.


    "I''ve thought about it! If I let you be the mistress of the triad, no one will dare to provoke you again?" Qi Chen said in a very bad tone and said, "you don''t agree!"


    Xia Shao was speechless and was a little depressed.


    She also looked at Qi Chen with the same eyes as an idiot, and felt that the man''s thinking was also very wonderful!


    Why does she always meet people whose thinking mode is different from that of ordinary people recently? Can''t she come to a normal person to communicate?


    Xia Shao sneered, "if a person provoked the triad, the triad would have to explain to others, and the head of the family would have to marry into the family, wouldn''t your backyard have been crowded with wives and concubines?"


    "You think beautifully! I''m too noisy with so many chattering women! I''d like to marry a mute! Seeing that you are quiet, I thought you had few words. As a result, your teeth are sharp and sharp, and you have to be reasonable and unforgiving." Qi Chen looked at Xia Shao angrily. "My eye for picking people is really bad!"


    "Also," Qi Chen became serious, "do you think it''s a person who dares to offend the triad? Those who offend the triad are dead! You and damn Gong Muyun are the only ones who haven''t died. Let me apologize to you? You have a bigger appetite than him!"


    Xia Shao didn''t listen to his fallacies. She just asked, "so, Qi''s family means that if your people point a gun at me, they will be white fingers? You came here today and just watched a play. Now Lin''s father and son are all right, and Qi''s family doesn''t intend to mention what happened that day, do you?"


    "Mention! Why don''t you mention it! Who told me I was unlucky to meet a woman like you?" Qi Chen stared at Xia Shao, his eyes somehow complicated, "Anyway, uncle Lin watched me grow up and was my enlightenment master. He was kind to me. You didn''t ask for uncle Lin''s life today. I have to thank you for that! When I go back, I will issue a gangster order in the gang. In the future, the triad will treat you as a guest. No one can offend you again! Is that a problem?"


    Xia Shao''s eyebrows, gangster order?


    Isn''t this similar to the Mafia order of the ANN PFP?


    Although there were some accidents, Xia Shao felt that there was nothing bad. She had to be busy in Hong Kong, which was busier than when she was in Qingshi. For people like Lin Guan, she sincerely hoped that there would be more than less. If it could be eliminated, it would be the best.


    When Xia Shao stopped talking, Qi Chen smiled and stared at her, "are you satisfied now? You really have the ability! Triad orders have only been issued twice, and you are one of them."


    twice?


    Xia Shao looked at Qi Chen, but master Qi laughed from the side and pointed to Tang Zongbo, "another time, it was your master! At that time, I didn''t know your master. I didn''t know he was from the Xuanmen. I also issued an underworld order for him. Later, I knew he was from the Xuanmen. I regret to die! It''s a waste of money!"


    Xuanmen and triads have always been friends. After Tang Zongbo became the leader of Xuanmen, he naturally didn''t need this kind of underworld order. But Xia Shao did. She was low-key, and now her true face hasn''t been exposed. In order not to cause trouble during this period, this kind of underworld order is necessary for her.


    Qi Chen raised her hand, threw something out of her hand and threw it to Xia Shao, "take it!"


    Xia Shao subconsciously took it and spread it on his hand. He saw that it was a gilded wooden plate. The wooden plate was ancient and simple. It had been for some years. Xia Shao started as an antique. If you look at it, you can see that the wooden plate was at least an object in the middle of the Qing Dynasty.


    Master Qi was stunned and his face changed! He looked at his grandson seriously.


    Qi Chen didn''t look at his grandfather, but said, "take this thing, it''s handed down by the triad. In the future, no one dares to touch you as long as you take it out, whether at home or in the territory of foreign triads."


    With that, without waiting for Xia Shao to speak, he got up, picked up master Qi, said goodbye to Tang Zongbo, and went out.


    "You are a stubborn woman. If you run into a wall in the Xu family in the future, you will know how good the triad is for you." Qi Chen didn''t look back when he said this. When he came to the door, he stopped and looked back at Xu Tianyin. "It doesn''t matter if Qi Chen doesn''t follow me. I can grab it until I grab it. You can take good care of her!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Chen left. Xia Shao didn''t pay attention to the declaration when she left. She felt that Qi Chen was like a child to her. She didn''t have to pay attention to the toys she couldn''t grab.


    Her heart is with elder martial brother. No one can take it away.


    But Xia Shao didn''t care, but Xu Tianyin stared at the things in her hand. When Xia Shao saw it, he immediately knew that the man must be jealous again.


    Xia Shao could see that this brand meant different things to the triad. It was different from the earrings and incense pendant Gong Muyun had given. After asking Shifu, Xia Shao knew that it was the token of the leader of the triad when it was first built. It was originally used as a summoning order in the Jianghu. Later, it gradually evolved and became a keepsake carried by the head of the family. In an ancient sect that pays attention to inheritance , the keepsake symbolizes the inheritance status. For the triad, this token is equivalent to the compass of Xuanmen!


    However, the triad is different from the Xuanmen. The compass of the Xuanmen is not only an inheritance, but also a magic weapon developed by the leaders of previous dynasties with their vitality. The leader takes this thing with him, which not only symbolizes identity, but also a great help. The token of the triad is different. It is only an object of symbols. Qi Chen is still the boss of the triad without him. No one dares not admit it He.


    But as soon as Xia Shao heard this, she immediately gave the token to Shifu and asked Shifu to return it for her another day.


    Qi Chen''s temperament is always indifferent. He''s just happy. He feels it doesn''t matter if he throws it to her, but it''s inappropriate to take it in her hand.


    For Xia Shao, it''s enough to have a triad order. She''s not interested in this token. Isn''t it hot to hold it? It''s the best policy to return it early!


    The Qi family and Lin''s father and son came to apologize, which took Xia Shao all morning. She had to report back to school in the evening. After lunch, she went back to 13 watch net to review her lessons.


    But before entering the yard, Xu Tianyin held Xia Shao''s hand from behind. When Xia Shao turned back, he was crowded into a solid and wide chest.


    The man''s breath was very heavy, and Xia Shao immediately smiled.


    He was worried that Qi Chen would take her away?


    Xia Shao smiled. At this time, she always liked to tease him. But since she learned about his childhood experience, Xia Shao didn''t want to joke about his loss of her, so she put her hand around his waist, put her cheek against his chest and smiled.


    But before she spoke, she heard Xu Tianyin say, "after graduation, get married."


    Xia Shao was stunned and graduated? Who graduated?


    High school graduation?


    She couldn''t laugh or cry! How is this possible? Marriage is easy to say, but it''s really easy to do. How can it be so easy? She doesn''t think about the Xu family first. Her parents won''t agree first!


    Not to mention, her parents still don''t know about her and her senior brother. In their concept, she is in love early now, let alone married!


    "Elder martial brother, nothing will separate us." Xia Shao smiled with a soft voice. Marriage is to get married, but we have to take it slow. She has to graduate from college.


    The man''s arm was stiff. Then he closed her tightly. His voice came out of his chest and was stuffy. "I''ll deal with those people."


    Xia Shao was stunned and thought about it. Tomorrow he should be talking about some people of the Xu family. She immediately smiled. "Elder martial brother thinks I will be bullied? I''m a feng shui master."


    Xu Tianyin shook his head, "No."


    Xia Shao smiled, "isn''t that it?"


    Unexpectedly, the man said, "I won''t let them bully you."


    Xia Shao was stunned. His heart was soft and his eyes were soft, "HMM."


    They hugged each other in the hospital for a long time. Xia Shao finally calmed Xu Tianyin, but found that he couldn''t get rid of his idea of getting married

 V3.Chapter 69

    Xia Shao reviewed her lessons all afternoon in her study, but it was a little difficult for her this afternoon. She used to tease Xu Tianyin while reviewing. She pushed all the textbooks to him and asked him to review with her. But she found that Xu Tianyin always looked at her and kept his eyes on her.


    She smiled and asked, "elder martial brother, what are you looking at?"


    He replied, "get married."


    As soon as Xia Shao bit his lips, he couldn''t cry or laugh. He simply turned his head and ignored him.


    In the evening, after dinner, Xu Tianyin drove Xia Shao to school. At the school gate, the man didn''t untie her seat belt or let her out of the car. He just turned his head and stared at her.


    Xia Shao was already familiar with Xu Tianyin''s eyes this afternoon. She immediately bit her lips and smiled, "why? Getting married again?"


    "Yes." Xu Tianyin nodded.


    Xia Shao punches him with a smile and unties his seat belt. Xu Tianyin stretched out his hand. Xia Shao thought he wanted to stop her, but he untied her seat belt and opened the door. Since the last time Lin Guan''s car came over, Xia Shao almost hurt her arm. Xu Tianyin didn''t allow her to touch the door handle again and insisted on opening the door for her.


    Xia Shao turned back and gave the man a hug before getting off the bus.


    She went back to school early this week, unlike the previous two weeks. One time, Zhan Ruonan tied Qu ran up. She went to ghost primary school. Another time, Qu Ran''s family had an accident and didn''t go back to school until very late. At this time, it was only 6 p.m. and it was not dark. Xia Shao got out of the car and walked all the way into the campus. The high rate of turning back was amazing.


    The story of Friday evening was really spread in the school. Xia Shao beat the triad man and lectured Qi Chen, the leader of the triad, in the street. Finally, he left!


    Although these two days are weekends, things spread quickly. The triad executed the gang in the street. Except for the people they saw that day, the media did not see any reports. And everything that day didn''t appear in any weekly and newspaper. Naturally, we have not seen the police investigation, which shows the power of triads in Hong Kong.


    However, it was precisely because of this force that Xia Shao''s behavior on Friday evening was even more shocking.


    She beat the triad and scolded Qi Chen. Then, she''s fine. She went back to school normally today.


    All these made the girls who saw her appear in the school wonder, what is the background of the transferred students from the mainland?


    Xia Shao was naturally too lazy to solve these problems, but when she returned to the dormitory, she was questioned by Qu ran.


    When Qu ran finished school on Friday, she left school earlier than Xia Shao because she was worried that her mother was at home alone. Therefore, she couldn''t see what happened at the school gate. But because she has a good relationship with Xia Shao, she also encountered a lot of sneaky eyes when she went back to school today. The girl with good deeds couldn''t help asking Qu ran about Xia Shao''s family background. Qu ran knew what had happened!


    "Xiaoshao, I heard that the triad killed someone at the school gate? Is it true or false?" Qu ran looked up and down at Xia Shao with a worried face.


    "I heard that Qi Chen has come? Is it true or false?"


    "I heard you scolded Qi Chen. Is it true or false?"


    She heard about it and said it was true or false, which made Xia Shao want to laugh.


    "Am I all right?" Xia Shao said with a smile.


    Qu ran looked Xia Shao up and down, and then he was relieved, "it''s okay. When they told me, they scared me to death! Why don''t you call me when something so big happened?"


    "I''m fine. What''s the phone call for you? Bai asked you to worry." Xia Shao put the book back on the table.


    Qu ran followed and asked, "you don''t know. There are many rumors in the school. I heard many versions not long after I got to school. Some people say that your family is a gangster on the mainland, so your skill is so good that you dare to fight the triad. Others say that you are..."


    Xia Shao turned back and asked carelessly with a smile, "what am I?"


    "Forget it, that''s not nice to hear. You''d better not know if it''s angry." Qu ran stamped his feet, wrinkled his nose and looked angry.


    She didn''t say, Xia Shao could guess about it. She must have something to do with Qi Chen.


    Xia Shao didn''t take these rumors to heart. Qu ran was afraid that she would be angry and wouldn''t ask if she didn''t tell her. After picking up the books, he sat down to read.


    Qu ran knew that Xia Shao studied hard and saw her reading. Although she had questions in her heart, she didn''t bother her.


    When Xia Shao reads at night, he always sees the lights out in the dormitory. But tonight, until the dormitory lights out, I didn''t see Liu Siling coming to school. The person who checked the dormitory tonight was from the Discipline Department of the student union, but minister Dong Zhiwen was not among them. The girls in the Student Union met Xia Shao. Although they were afraid of her, after Xia Shao defeated Zhan Ruonan, the school bully, Zhan Ruonan rarely called names to bully some girls. Therefore, some girls had a good impression of Xia Shao. Although there are some good things, they are afraid of Xia Shao''s skill and her mysterious family background. Most of these students from the student union came. They were polite and didn''t dare to show her face to face.


    Liu Siling didn''t come back to the school. He was written down and sent to the teaching office. As for the reason why she didn''t come, no one knows.


    At the beginning of school this week, not only Liu Siling but also Zhan Ruonan did not come to the school.


    Gambling sister said hello to Xia Shao before class in the morning. She said that Zhan Ruonan was forbidden to go out by her big brother. Xia Shao smiled. If Zhan Ruonan didn''t come to school, her ears could be clean for a few days. Otherwise, she must ask why she knew Qi Chen. Once she asks, she must not want to be clean.


    Xia Shao noticed that there was no Ali in the group of gambling girls, and their faces also seemed a little lonely and depressed. Xia Shao immediately knew it, but it was the matter of the assassin Gang, and she was not easy to intervene, so she simply didn''t ask. I only thanked the gambling sister and others, so I went to class.


    During recess, Xia Shao went to the principal''s office.


    Although Xia Shao had called the headmaster on Saturday morning and said that there was a conflict at the school gate, Xia Shao felt that she still needed to show up. After all, many people died at the school gate.


    But when Xia Shao came to the door of the headmaster''s office, he heard the voice of argument from inside.


    "Headmaster Li, Shengye women''s middle school is a famous school. Our Dong family valued the reputation of the school before they let our daughter study in the school. Now such a vicious incident happened at the school gate, and our daughter became sick when she came home! My daughter hasn''t seen a dead rabbit since childhood. Where can she see the dead? How is the school going to give our Dong family an explanation about this?"


    The voice was a woman. When Xia Shao heard her talking about the Dong family outside the door, she guessed that it was the wife of Dong''s shipping industry, and what she said about her sick daughter refers to Dong Zhiwen?


    Xia Shao immediately remembered the baby faced girl she saw outside the dormitory when she came back from leave last week. She had intended to open her eyes, but considering that she had some disrespect for president Li, she gave it up after all.


    Xia Shao didn''t knock on the door, but stood in the corridor for a while. Listening to the headmaster''s room, Mrs. Dong scolded headmaster Li, threatened that the Dong family reserved the right to investigate the matter, and then stepped on high heels to open the door.


    After the door opened, a middle-aged woman came out. Her figure was well maintained, but her chin was sharp and her cheekbones were high. In terms of face, her eldest daughter Dong Zhishu had seven points of imagination with her. A woman with such a face, not to mention whether she is a kraft, is just a temperament. At first glance, she is a mean person.


    Mrs. Dong came out and saw a female student standing at the door of the headmaster''s office. She was startled and her eyes widened. "In broad daylight, pestle here like a dead man! Scare who!"


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows, not for Mrs. Dong''s harsh words, but for some information on her face. At this time, Mrs. Dong''s tear hall is deep, her right eye is slightly dry, and she is mainly hurting her daughter!


    Dong Zhiwen is frightened and ill. Is it difficult to worry about his life?


    Xia Shao lowered his eyes, said nothing on the surface, but moved his fingertips. Then Prajna knocked on the door of the headmaster''s room and pushed the door in. When I closed the door, I shut out the voice of women falling and shouting bad luck.


    Headmaster Li boshu was behind the desk with a sad face. This is the first time Xia Shao has seen the educator worried since she came to Shengye women''s middle school.


    Seeing that it was Xia Shao, Li boshu frowned and asked her to sit down with a smile. Xia Shao has made it clear on the phone. Lin Guan blocks the school gate with triads in order to seek revenge. Xia Shao is either taken away or fought in self-defense. I just didn''t expect that Qi Chen would come at last and executed the guild members in the street.


    But here''s the problem. Forty or fifty people died at the school gate. Although the blood was cleaned up by the school cleaners overnight, some students were still afraid. In particular, Shengye middle school is a women''s middle school. All the students are girls. They are timid and afraid of the dead. The school has been complained by many parents. This must have a great impact on the reputation of the school.


    Originally, if Zhan Ruonan dominated the school in the past two years, the reputation of the school has been affected, and now it is even worse.


    Xia Shao saw headmaster Li''s concerns and felt that this matter had something to do with himself. He was sorry, so he said, "I don''t know headmaster Li can trust Feng Shui?"


    Li boshu was stunned and puzzled. Xia Shao didn''t know what to do with these questions at this time. But he smiled and replied politely, "I heard that mainlanders are not convinced of Feng Shui and think it is superstitious. I can understand it from a scientific level, not pure superstitious. Feng shui theory is very popular in Hong Kong. After Xia Shao came, do you feel not used to it?"


    Xia Shao smiled and didn''t answer the question: "in that case, President Li has made great achievements after taking office in Shengye women''s middle school, but there are a lot of troubles, but so?"


    Li Bo thought Xia Shao came today to explain what happened last Friday. Unexpectedly, she asked him if he believed in Feng Shui. He answered out of politeness, but she immediately told him about Feng Shui! This made Li boshu look at Xia Shao very puzzled, but he was stunned at her words. Obviously, Xia Shao was right.


    Trouble is well known. Since Li boshu came to St. Jesus women''s middle school, Zhan Ruonan came to the school. She was at school, and the school was restless all day. Now Xia Shao is here, and something has happened.


    These are well known. However, only Li boshu himself knows the remarkable achievements! He is very famous in the educational field. With many years of prestige and contacts, he has made a lot of achievements after coming to the school. But there are achievements, but there are also problems. Two times make up for each other. These two or three years can feel a sense of being busy in vain. Li boshu felt that if he went on like this, his term of office in Saint Jesus'' women''s school would not be too long.


    "Headmaster Li, there are some problems with the Feng Shui furnishings in your office. I suggest you adjust them." Xia Shao smiled. She knew it from the time she reported it. However, when she came to report it on the first day at that time, she said it was somewhat abrupt. I didn''t know whether President Li believed it or not, so she didn''t speak rashly. Today, I feel sorry about something at the school gate, so I began to give advice.


    "Feng Shui furnishings in the office?" Li boshu was stunned, then smiled and waved his hand, "Mr. Xia, it seems that you know something about metaphysics and easy reasoning. You can see that the decoration in the headmaster''s office is exquisite. But in terms of decoration, I invited the master from the Feng Shui hall to see it. There is no problem. Moreover, before I took office, the headmaster''s Office of the school has been decorated like this, and there has never been a problem."


    "The problem is that you put it that way before you took office." Xia Shao was not in a hurry, but explained, "Your appointment may be suitable for this kind of decoration, but you may not be. With all due respect, your life belongs to fire, and behind your desk is a wooden bookshelf. Fire and wood grow together to help your fortune, so I conclude that you have achieved great performance, and you must be ambitious to work in Shengye. But there is a landscape painting on the back wall of your office, which is especially suitable for hanging in the office. There is a mountain and there is a mountain Shit, having water means gathering wealth. But you were born to be a fire. Water and fire overcome each other. The waterfall of this landscape painting is pouring and powerful. For you, it is a collision. Instead of gathering wealth, it scatters wealth. If I''m right, after you came to Shengye, although Shengye is a famous school, the funds are not a problem, but the school has been in short of money. Are you right? "


    In fact, landscape painting is also very particular about the shape of mountains and the direction of water flow.


    Li boshu has been stunned since Xia Shao talked about feng shui. At this time, she was even more stunned. But at this time, she was shocked!


    Xia Shao is right! The school''s funds have been allocated all the time, but once allocated, all kinds of things will be used up soon. There is no savings at all, and the funds are tight all the time!


    At the beginning, Li boshu only thought that there were many things in the holy women, but he didn''t think about feng shui. Is there really a problem when Xia Shao said so?


    "Moreover, this year is the year of fire. You are the life of fire. This year is extremely prosperous, but wood is used to make fire behind it, which helps the prosperity trend. Unexpectedly, when things reach extreme, they will turn against each other, but there will be great events." Xia Shao continued.


    Office or home feng shui, although there are some general furnishing skills, sometimes, if you want to put it finely, you have to look at the master''s eight character destiny and decorate it accordingly.


    At this time, Li boshu could not help standing up from his seat. His expression unconsciously became particularly solemn and asked, "how should I put it?"


    "It''s easy. Remove the gold shelf from the bookshelf to restrain its potential. The landscape painting behind the wall can be replaced with one with towering mountains, more mountains and less water. Or, take it off and put a town stone or a mountain screen behind your desk. The implication is that there is something behind it to enhance the stable and dignified atmosphere and noble people''s movement. This time, there will be noble people to resolve the matter at the school gate for you." Xia Shao smiled.


    In fact, the furnishings of office space are similar to the site selection of house construction, with the back to the mountain to the water. In ancient yamen or court, the paintings at the back of the courtroom are always rising in the East, and the patterns of mountains also have the meaning of "backing the mountain". The moral is that there is backing behind it, and you can sit safely.


    It''s easy to implement the decoration method provided by Xia Shao. Li boshu immediately nodded and planned to do it. But when he planned to do it, he was confused.


    "How does president Xia know I''m fire life?" Li boshu looked at Xia Shao. He really is fire life. I''ve seen the eight characters of feng shui master. But he didn''t show her his eight characters. How did she see it?


    Xia Shao smiled, "your face is red, your facial features and bones are obvious, your voice is loud and strong, your body is strong and developed earlier. Everything shows that you are a fire life. In addition, what you are currently experiencing is easy to infer. Sometimes you can see it without asking eight characters."


    After listening to Li boshu, he was not relieved, but even more shocked. The educator, who has always been very sophisticated and calm, showed such a strong emotional fluctuation for the first time, "does Xia really understand this?"


    Obviously, these are not easy to say. Xia Shao said so much. Obviously, she did some research on metaphysics.


    Li boshu just doesn''t understand here. How old is she? It''s amazing that she can start from scratch and establish Huaxia group. How can she even delve into these difficult and obscure metaphysical ways?


    "In addition, I saw Mrs. Dong go out just now. Her daughter is really not very good. I think the school should go to comfort her and see if the situation is better." Xia Shao reminded her that she didn''t like Dong''s family very much. When she accompanied Li Qingyu to the blind date banquet, she was very unhappy with Dong Zhishu''s pride and unkindness. Today, it''s no better to see Mrs. Dong''s speech and behavior. But Dong Zhiwen met in front of the dormitory last week, Xia Shao was a little impressed. If she had something to do, she wanted to have a look.


    However, her current identity has not been made public. She boldly went to the Dong family and learned from the unknown. It''s better to let the school see the situation first.


    As soon as Li boshu heard this, his face became serious. "The school will send the student union to comfort and have a look at this matter. Does Xia always want to go?"


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes, "if so, I''ll go and have a look."


    "That''s good. I''ll arrange it as soon as possible," said Libo.


    Xia Shao nodded, "as soon as possible, the sooner the better."


    She said that, first, human life does not wait, and second, it is best not to delay until the weekend, because the audit of Yongjia community will be approved this week, and Ida real estate may have to arrange a press conference at the weekend. At that time, Xia Shao has something to do.


    After Li boshu promised, he solemnly sent Xia Shao out of the principal''s office. He didn''t blame her at all about the school gate. Instead, he asked someone to change the office furnishings according to her instructions.


    After Xia Shao left the headmaster''s office, she received a call from Emily.


    In terms of land administration, the reply of Aida real estate to the development application of Yongjia community is faster than Xia Shao imagined! It was only Monday morning, and it was approved!

 V3.Chapter 70

    When Emily called Xia Shao, she told her that the application approved by the land administration was not only from Yongjia community, but also from the development application of ghost primary school submitted some time ago!


    The price of the land of ghost primary school is very low, which fully meets the price requirements put forward by IDA real estate. Moreover, the reply was put forward by the staff of the lands department on their own initiative. Their attitude is much better than before. It''s just heaven and earth.


    Emily exclaimed on the other end of the phone, "Chairman, you really got everything right."


    At first, Xia Shao said that the land of ghost primary school let ADA real estate hang the land administration first. At that time, they will come to ask ADA real estate for development.


    indeed! How many days? It all came true!


    This morning, when IDA real estate submitted the development application of Yongjia community, it didn''t mention the land of ghost primary school at all. When Emily walked out of the lands department with the reply, two people caught up. They smiled and politely invited Emily back. What they talked about was the land of ghost primary school. They immediately said that the price proposed by IDA real estate before was completely appropriate. The review and approval has been down, so they will give IDA real estate and take it back for development.


    The attitude of the land administration towards Aida real estate can be described as forward and then respectful. In just a few days, the attitude changed so quickly that the two company executives who went to the lands department with Emily were amazed. I don''t know how Emily persuaded the lands department.


    Emily only said, "we have a good helmsman."


    The two executives were stunned. A good helmsman? Who are you talking about? Isn''t Emily at the helm of ADA real estate?


    Emily is praising herself? But she doesn''t look like a boastful person in the company.


    Is there another boss behind IDA real estate?


    They were confused, but Emily reported the situation to Xia Shao after returning to the company. The project of Yongjia community and ghost primary school plans to start development together. After hearing this, Xia Shao said, "spread the things that ghost primary school wants to develop."


    "OK." Xia Shao had already explained these things, and Emily was already ready.


    The development application of Yongjia community has been approved, and century real estate has also received news. Qu Tao, chairman of century real estate, was stunned when he learned that the application was personally asked by Chen Da, director of land administration.


    "Hum! Unexpectedly, she climbed up to Chen Da!" in the office, Qu Tao snorted and narrowed his eyes, his eyebrows deep and unpredictable.


    Several executives standing in the office did not dare to speak, and the atmosphere was dignified. After a long time, the senior executive who helped Qu Tao meet with director Ning of the land administration two days ago said, "Chairman, director Chen was still under investigation by the ICAC two days ago, and it was said that it was related to her lover. Do you say... Does this Emily climb up to Chen Da in this way?"


    Qu Tao looked at him, "hum! Humble opinion! She has only been in Hong Kong for a few days? If she is Chen Da''s lover, Chen Da Cai is not so stupid and will open the door for her! His wife is a famous vinegar jar. Do you think if Chen Da''s lover''s matter is not solved, he will sit in the position of director safely now?"


    The executive stopped talking.


    Qu Tao touched his chin, squinted and smiled slowly, "lover? This is an interesting statement."


    The executives all looked up at Qu Tao and wondered what he was going to do.


    "If you spread the news, you will say that Aida real estate is unfair competition." Qu Tao said.


    The executives were stunned. "Unfair competition? The chairman meant to attack the image of ADA real estate by saying that the president of ADA real estate had an improper relationship with Director Chen of the lands department? But what about director Chen''s wife? The Luo family will not sit idly by and watch this scandal that damages the family''s reputation. If we know that the news is released by us, will it hurt us..."


    "I''m just talking about the unfair competition of Aida real estate. Did we say anything specific?" Qu Tao smiled. "We just need to say that how to extend the media is the matter of the media. The people have their own interpretation. What does it have to do with us?"


    The executives looked at each other, and Qu Tao said, "give me an appointment with President Qi of Hong Kong media weekly, and I''ll treat him to dinner."


    Hong Kong media weekly, the largest newspaper group in Hong Kong. It has nine newspapers and periodicals including morning news, evening news, entertainment, business and people''s livelihood, and controls three publishing houses. It is a comprehensive media group integrating newspapers, advertisements, television and distribution.


    President Qi of Hong Kong media Weekly has a good personal relationship with Qu Tao. Qu Tao asked him to meet. This must be to put a little pressure on IDA real estate through the media.


    In fact, for Qu Tao, even if a Yongjia community is lost, it has little impact on the group. However, he has always been in the forefront of profit. In the real estate industry, in addition to having suffered losses in the competition with triads and Jiahui group, the small real estate companies at the bottom have always looked up to him.


    When the duck flew, it was snatched by an unknown new real estate company. The executives of century real estate understand that ADA real estate has offended Qu Tao. He will make ADA real estate suffer anyway.


    Sure enough, the news was released in two days.


    The business newspapers and periodicals of Hong Kong media weekly have made many guesses about the new real estate company Aida real estate entering Hong Kong, implying that it obtained Yongjia community from century real estate, perhaps due to unfair competition. Otherwise, how can a small company grab the development project from the real estate giant?


    This sensitive word of unfair competition was indeed spread through some small media. These small gossip weekly magazines always add fuel and vinegar to their writing. They speculate that they are extremely irresponsible. In two days, they became the president of ADA real estate. Emily gained a place by taking advantage of the senior officials of the lands department.


    Who is this senior official? No weekly dares to name him. But people naturally have their own speculation. Once the weekly magazine was published, the gossip soon pointed to Chen Da.


    Chen Da didn''t respond to these things. He just went out and got in with his wife after work every day. He looked very close and loving. However, the marriage between Chen Da and Luo Yuee has long been a well-known thing in Hong Kong. At that time, the media claimed that Chen Da was a poor boy into a rich family. Later, there were rumors of the breakdown of the relationship between husband and wife. Everyone knew that Chen Da and Luo Yuee had long been divorced from each other, and their marriage existed in name only. Just to protect the reputation of the Luo family, they didn''t divorce.


    At this time, Chen Da and Luo Yuee came out and entered the pair, which immediately attracted a lot of speculation. Most people think they are suspected of deliberately hyping the show of love. Therefore, the scandal between Chen Da and Emily became more and more popular.


    But in fact, no one knows that the feelings between Chen Da and Luo Yuee are really repairing and compounding. Since they were awakened by Xia Shao, the old husband and wife tried to communicate and date like young people falling in love for the first time. Feelings are running in day by day, and the days are gradually moistening.


    Both of them did not respond to the outside gossip. Chen Da''s position as director of lands was firmly seated, and even there were signs of promotion. Luo Yuee''s company has not been affected by these gossip.


    On the contrary, Aida real estate, entrusted by Qu Tao, has received a lot of attention. Although it is negative news, I have to say that the name of IDA real estate was known by many people overnight. It''s just that Emily''s photos were published and the company was recognized. It''s hard to avoid being pointed out behind her back. But she didn''t care about these. The employees of IDA real estate thought that the president would be angry, and even the employees of the company were ready to face the low pressure, but no one thought that Emily''s mood did not seem to be affected as usual, working in the morning and evening, presiding over meetings and reviewing documents.


    ADA real estate''s employees in Hong Kong are newly recruited. These employees naturally know that the head office is in the mainland and the development process of the company. However, the employees are still curious about Emily, a German president, who has traveled alone in foreign business circles and made a name in the mainland. She has accumulated more than one billion in just two years. She looks like she is only in her twenties and eights. She works hard and is a real strong woman.


    But no matter how strong a woman is, she is also a woman. When I first came to Hong Kong for development, I encountered such things that were detrimental to my reputation, and I would feel emotional. The more Emily behaved as usual, the more employees felt that she was like a superwoman. There is such a female Superman boss. The employees are surprised and admire him.


    Although he is the new boss of the new company, the employees in the company have a lot of extra points for Emily because of this.


    What the employees admire more is that Emily released a message the day after the rumors were flying all over the place. It is said that the land of Dacai primary school was purchased by Aida real estate and will be developed into a private club in the near future.


    As soon as the news came out, people''s attention immediately turned!


    What two or three things the real estate boss and senior land officials had to say were immediately forgotten!


    After all, the people of Hong Kong have seen much of these romantic and romantic gossip. The true and false are just talk after dinner. But it''s the same talk, ADA real estate announced, but it''s hot, I don''t know how much!


    Dacai primary school?


    Isn''t that what the older generation knew, the famous ghost primary school in Hong Kong?


    That ghost primary school was the execution ground after the Japanese army occupied Hong Kong. According to feng shui master, building a school on the execution ground can suppress the evil spirit of the execution ground with the anger of boys and girls. But unexpectedly, there have been accidents since the school was built. A fire burned all the students decades ago. The first principal once committed suicide in the women''s bathroom in red. Many people have met ghosts beating walls around here, and those who came in for exploration have seen female ghosts in red. Nearby villagers also said that they saw children in blue wandering on the nearby mountain road at night, and the school uniform at that time was blue!


    Dacai primary school has been haunted for decades. Even before, developers planned to build cemeteries, no one was willing to buy them. Over the years, the neighborhood has long been deserted. It''s said that some filmmakers went there to take pictures, and the actors had accidents. Later, no one went there. Even the nearby villagers didn''t go to the mountain over there. The land on the mountain was long gone and turned into a deserted mountain.


    This kind of ghost place known to all Hong Kong people, has someone bought it to develop?


    Are you crazy?


    Develop such a place and sell it?


    Don''t you want to die?


    No one knows whether IDA real estate will lose its life, but IDA real estate has become famous overnight because of this matter and the scandal with senior land officials two days ago!


    A small real estate company established in Hong Kong from the mainland was as famous as the three real estate giants overnight!


    This is what many people did not expect, and Qu Tao did not expect, but it is the result Xia Shao wants.


    She wants IDA real estate to become famous as soon as possible, thanks to this strategy!


    Qu Tao didn''t expect Emily to take a fancy to the land of ghost primary school, but thinking of her history of making a fortune in the real estate industry in the mainland, she found that IDA real estate also bought a project that had failed due to ghost rumors. As a result, she made a lot of money and successfully entered the real estate industry.


    Qu Tao sneered, "so you want to do it again?"


    "But if they want to repeat their old skills, they have to have a buyer who is willing to buy the project! In Hong Kong, I''m afraid no one will want it. If they buy this land, even if it''s cheap, they''ll lose money?" high pipeline of century real estate.


    "Check it out! Emily is rigorous and won''t do such a risky thing. She must have something to rely on, or she has found a buyer." Qu Tao ordered.


    I have to say that Qu Tao''s experience shows the problem at once. But before he could find someone to check, IDA real estate announced that the land of Dacai primary school was not used to build cemeteries or residential houses, but to build private clubs.


    Private club?


    Private clubs are built in such places, and no one goes to wow!


    Which private club chose the site here?


    While the people of Hong Kong were talking, Qu Tao narrowed his eyes. He remembered that the uncompleted project that IDA real estate bought for the first time in the mainland was transformed into a private club.


    Ida real estate released the news the next day, saying that the private club was a health club in the mainland, which was open to celebrities from both political and business circles. The subsequent announcement of the high membership fee is amazing.


    Such a high membership fee is also rare in Hong Kong, where top clubs gather.


    Suddenly, what kind of private club, dare to buy projects built in haunted areas, has also become the focus of speculation and discussion.


    Aida real estate seems to keep the attention of Hong Kong people, and only sends out a little news every day. In the subsequent news, IDA real estate announced the name of the private club - Huayuan.


    Huayuan?


    Hong Kong people have never heard of it, but Hong Kong media Weekly has the ability to contact mainland contacts and learn about the background of Huayuan private club.


    I was surprised at this inquiry!


    Huayuan private club is subordinate to Huaxia group.


    Huaxia group, founded three years ago, is a group integrating auction companies, antique shops and ceramic industry. Its assets are 10 billion. Its helm is a girl only 18 years old!


    Huaxia group is not well known to Hong Kong society, but the upper class circles in Hong Kong are thunderous about something of Huaxia group! That is the powder colored porcelain printed with the bottom of "Dahua summer system"!


    More than a year ago, this kind of high imitation of the pastel porcelain of the reign of Kang, Yong and Qian in the Qing Dynasty came out. Once it came out, it immediately attracted the eyes of many porcelain lovers! Many people think it''s too real to be a real antique. They don''t know how to copy it until they see the bottom paragraph!


    Experts and scholars at home and abroad have had a heated discussion on this matter, and Hong Kong''s weekly naturally did not let go of the boom at that time. Another thing that makes people remember is that Huaxia group is a joint venture with Hong Kong Jiahui International Group in the ceramic industry, that is, Huaxia group has a cooperative relationship with Li of Jiahui international!


    This can arouse the interest of the upper class in Hong Kong. Moreover, over the past year, Dahua summer made high-grade porcelain has become a favorite of the upper class circles at home and abroad. It has a price but no market and is very popular!


    Unexpectedly, an unknown IDA real estate can lead Huaxia group out because of the project of developing ghost primary school.


    For a time, Aida real estate, Huaxia group and Huayuan private club were all in the limelight in Hong Kong.


    Everything came like a storm without warning.


    It seems that this kind of information blew up overnight. Everything seems to revolve around these three words. Early in the morning, the scandal between Emily and Chen Da has long been forgotten!


    When people marvel at such a legendary business group in the mainland, they still point out the location of ghost primary school.


    That place is haunted and has a lot of Feng Shui. The private club is built there. I''m afraid no one will go to Hong Kong celebrities who believe in Feng Shui. A young group that has become popular in the mainland is afraid of falling down in Hong Kong!


    And just when people think so, in the chairman''s office of the triad building.


    Qi Chen sat in her chair and stared at the reports in front of her these days. With a black eyebrow, she said with a smile, "who says no one is going? I''ll go! Release the news and let the woman leave the first place to me! If you dare to give it to others, give it to who, I''ll kill who!"


    Han Fei raised his hand with a smile. "Then I''ll follow the boss and ask for a second place."


    "Let''s just take care of the triad!" Hong Guangdao said.


    Zhan ruohao took a look at them and didn''t say anything. He turned and went to work.


    This is the day when the president''s office is located in Jiahui international building on Queen''s road, the same as the headquarters building of the triad.


    The assistant came in with a stack of documents and said to the man sitting behind his desk, "president, I need to ask you what you mean."


    "Say." the man''s voice was heavy and restrained, and his head was not raised.


    The assistant put the document on his desk. "The weekly magazines outside these two days are saying that Huayuan club is going to set up a branch office in Hong Kong, using the land of Dacai primary school bought by IDA real estate. Huayuan club is subordinate to Huaxia group, which has a joint venture with our group. Yesterday, the chairman of the board mentioned that I hope you join the club, which is also a human relationship."


    "Huaxia group?" Li Qingyu raised his head. The eyes behind the lens were deep and introverted. He nodded, obviously remembering Huaxia group, so he didn''t read the documents, but said, "OK."

 V3.Chapter 71

    Li Qingyu agreed, but the assistant was stunned. He felt that he might have heard something wrong, so he reminded: "president, Huayuan club is built in the area of Dacai primary school. It is said that... It is haunted."


    Li Qingyu buried himself in his desk and was holding a pen for signature. As expected, he gave a slight meal.


    The assistant hurriedly said, "otherwise, tell the chairman?"


    There''s no need to fight like this. The place is haunted. No wonder their president doesn''t go.


    As he spoke, the assistant noticed Li Qingyu''s look. He looked as usual, still introverted and deep, so that people could not see the joy and anger in his heart. Just saw the man stop writing, drooping his eyes, the lens reflected the light and was silent.


    In the president''s office, the light was bright, shining on the man''s quiet face, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    The assistant seldom saw Li Qingyu''s trance. When he thought he was going to refuse, he saw him continue to sign the documents, as if he hadn''t been trance just now, "don''t go."


    Go?


    To Huayuan private club?


    The assistant was stunned, and then he would come, but seeing that Li Qingyu had focused on reading the documents and didn''t say anything about it, the assistant quit the office wisely.


    The door closed outside, the office became quiet, and the man buried in his desk stopped again. His eyes fell quietly on the documents on the table. The German on the documents was dense, and the man''s eyes stopped on it for a long time.


    He looked a little distracted. It took him a long time to lower his head and pinch the center of his eyebrows. Then he took a deep breath, leaned into the chair behind him, raised his head and closed his eyes.


    The light outside the landing window is bright, the man''s eyebrows are quiet, the suit is straight, and even the pleats are missing. As always, he is rigorous and meticulous. At the moment, he closed his eyes, took a break in his busy life, closed his eyes and rested, but he was divine.


    After a while, he opened his eyes, put his slender fingers into his neck and slowly put a red line from the collar of his white shirt. The red line was very inconsistent with his noble temperament, but he wore it on his body.


    At the end of the red line is a simple white jade arhat, lying quietly in the palm of the man''s clear texture, warm and moist.


    She''s gone. When it was over, there was no news of her. It was like when she first became his personal bodyguard, she came without warning and then left without warning. This is the only magic weapon left to him.


    In the dead of night, if the room she lived in was not still the same, he even wondered if there was such a person in his life.


    Twenty three years of life, memories are parents'' quarrels, Grandpa''s upbringing, family, honor, interests and groups. His life revolved around these words and he didn''t feel bored. That is his life, his natural responsibility. He accepted this kind of life. He accepted sitting in a position that few people could reach, overlooking the tall buildings outside the window, facing meetings and documents all day, and flying around the world all day. He accepted that his life would go round and round like a gear until the end of his life.


    If life keeps walking along this track, he won''t feel any problem. However, the gear turned in a direction, brought him into a world he had never met, and brought him an experience he had never had before.


    Hua Jie, kid, bow your head, array, fighting, Qimen Jianghu


    This is a completely strange world for him, but it really exists. But the world was like a flash in the pan for him. She came and went, silent.


    Two months, although the time is short, she has changed a lot of his life.


    Uncle Li Zhengyu resigned from the company and rested in Germany. Cousin Li Qinghuai also resigned to start his own company. Second uncle Li Zhengtai also holds the post of vice president of Europe. Second aunt Shu Min has just been sent back by her mother''s family recently. She doesn''t look as calculated as before. And Li Qingchi also settled down a lot in the company and didn''t often work against him anymore.


    As for their parents... They lived in the backyard of the Li family''s mansion. At first, they quarreled every day. They have never been relative for such a long time since they got married. He gave them time to quarrel, complain and abuse, so they quarreled, complain and abuse, but now, no one can quarrel


    Grandpa''s body, as she said, would be fine if he kept quiet. He survived the family''s secret battle for heirs, inherited the company and provided for the elderly.


    She came to his life. Although she came and went in a hurry, she changed too much of his life.


    Sometimes he would doubt whether she had really come, but when he opened his eyes every day and saw the quiet life now, he would think of her and clearly realize that she had really come.


    But her life in the world has gone away from him. He has been to the old Feng Shui hall and visited Old Tang. However, Tang Lao did not disclose her whereabouts, and Jeno did not find out her access to the South African military resources company. This made geno crazy and announced that he couldn''t find her.


    Unless she shows up.


    He knew that she would still appear in front of him. She hasn''t mentioned the original salary to the Li family. He hopes that she is as rich as she showed at the beginning. In this way, she will appear.


    But when she will come, he doesn''t know. She left him nothing but waiting.


    Those days are far away from him. He has already accepted that the days are back on track, but he never thought that he would hear "haunted" again in his life today.


    be haunted.


    These two words brought his thoughts back to the days before March.


    Although the cooperation with Huaxia group is necessary, he does not necessarily have to join the association. But hearing these two words, he had a strong desire to join the club.


    be haunted? Isn''t that good?


    In a place like that, you should feel closer to her, right?


    Li Qingyu''s eyes fell on the palm of his hand, stroked Yu Luohan, then rang the internal telephone on the desk and connected to the assistant office that had just come in, "Tell the person in charge of Huayuan private club of Huaxia group to reserve a VIP room for me. When they first arrive in Hong Kong, if they encounter difficulties in the project of the private club, they can say it. In addition, spread out my reservation of the VIP room and say that I hope Huayuan will be completed as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    Before the construction of Huayuan private club began, it had attracted two business tycoons to book. As soon as the matter spread, it immediately caused an uproar in Hong Kong society!


    Neither of these two business giants has a light weight! It can be said that stamping your feet makes the world economy tremble.


    Li Qingyu is the president of Hong Kong Jiahui international group and the successor of the Li family. Huaxia group has a cooperative relationship with the Li family. Even if there is human contact between the two groups, Li Qingyu, as the successor of the Li family, doesn''t have to go to haunted places?


    Dead?


    Also, why did Qi Chen, the leader of Sanhe Group, join in the fun? The triad has nothing to do with Huaxia group! Why did he go to the haunted place? Moreover, Qi Chen booked the VIP quota of Huayuan and indicated that he wanted the first quota. No one is allowed to rob him!


    It''s hard to understand. What''s the charm of this young group in the mainland?


    Huaxia group, Jiahui group and Sanhe Group have something in which everyone can''t figure out. But one thing is certain, that is, the lot of Dacai primary school developed by Aida real estate not only doesn''t worry about selling, but also finds the right buyer!


    Qi Chen and Li Qingyu''s statement to the outside world made people of the upper class in Hong Kong look at them one after another. Even some celebrities who want to attach themselves to the two groups also put forward their intention to join Huayuan private club!


    It''s a haunted lot. Usually no one buys it. Now it''s strange to rush to make a reservation!


    Not only can the people of Hong Kong society see through this strange look, but also Qu Tao, who has been shopping malls for more than a decade!


    He had previously spread the news that IDA real estate was unfair competition. Public opinion, as he expected, pointed to the improper relationship between Emily and Chen Da. He knew that this matter was not real and might cause dissatisfaction with the Luo family. However, Qu Tao is not a young boy who has just mixed in the business world. He has a good grasp of people''s hearts. Since the development of century real estate, his contacts have not been anyone Although the Luo family has a very high political position, they will not anger him because of century real estate''s words of "unfair competition".


    The share and position of century real estate in the real estate industry is not easy for even the Luo family. If century real estate is in turmoil, the whole Hong Kong economy will be in turmoil. The Luo family naturally understands what economic turmoil represents in the political arena.


    However, the reputation of the Luo family has been damaged, and it is one thing not to respond to the outside world. It is impossible not to be angry in her heart. As far as Luo Yuee''s temperament is concerned, she will not find trouble with century real estate, and she will not let IDA real estate go.


    Ida real estate is just a small real estate company coming from the mainland to Hong Kong. It has just begun to expand its business in Hong Kong and has not established a solid network of contacts. Even if it falls, it will not have any impact, let alone involve any interest groups and cause any chain reaction. With the power of the Luo family, the fall of IDA real estate is just a matter of moving your fingers.


    Killing with a knife has always been the realm of commercial war respected by Qu Tao.


    He has a clear idea of this move. Just imagine that in one sentence, he can destroy his competitors with the hands of others without effort! Isn''t this a great means?


    However, just as Qu Tao was about to taste the full fruits of the war, he didn''t expect that the wind just blew as he expected at the beginning, and then stopped.


    Luo Yuee and Chen Da went into pairs and did nothing to IDA real estate.


    Aida real estate became famous in Hong Kong overnight and opened up its popularity! Moreover, Emily contacted Huaxia group, the original customer in the mainland, and opened a private club in Hong Kong.


    Huaxia group also has two brushes. The club is built in the area of Dacai primary school, which can also attract the attention of the two major business giants in Hong Kong. These days, it has attracted more and more bookings from the upper class society in Hong Kong! Before the project is started, there is a momentum of full bookings!


    Although Qu Tao can''t see through what the connection is, he feels a little uneasy with his experience and keen sense of smell in shopping malls for more than ten years.


    It seems that something he doesn''t know is happening.


    Things seem a little bad


    Qu Tao doesn''t know where this bad feeling comes from. From the strength analysis, IDA real estate can''t pose a threat to himself, but he just has a feeling of uneasiness.


    When Qu Tao didn''t straighten out this feeling, the executives of the company brought him another news.


    "Chairman, just received the news. IDA real estate plans to hold a press conference this weekend!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ida real estate will hold a press conference. The content has not been announced yet, but once the invitation is issued, it will attract wide attention! Both the first-line and second - and third-line media in Hong Kong have been invited. The time is set on the morning of the weekend! The invited media, without exception, said they would be present!


    This new company, which has just entered the real estate industry in Hong Kong, has become famous in Hong Kong in such a short time. It is expected that the press conference will uncover many mysteries.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes focused on the weekend, just waiting for this day.


    At this time, it was Friday, and Xia Shao was still in school.


    Originally, she saw from Mrs. Dong''s face that her daughter would be damaged outside the headmaster''s room on Monday, so she reminded the headmaster Li Bo 13 look net that she would send the student union to visit Dong Zhiwen at Dong''s house, but she hasn''t sent anyone yet. Three days later, Dong Zhiwen went back to school.


    She didn''t seem to be a big deal, but she was frightened by the public execution of the triad at the school gate last week. When she went back, she had a fever and talked nonsense. She lived in the hospital for two days and stayed at home for another day.


    But Xia Shao always looks good at people''s faces. Mrs. Dong has two daughters. Dong Zhiwen is fine, which means that her sister Dong Zhishu is in trouble.


    Dong Zhishu has something to do with Xia Shao. She doesn''t like this woman. If it is Dong Zhiwen, her illness is related to the matter at the school gate. Xia Shao will want to see her. Dong Zhishu is unnecessary. If she is not in good health, she can see a doctor. If Feng Shui is not good at home, she can ask a feng shui master. In short, the Dong family is not short of contacts and money. Xia Shao doesn''t have to worry about everything.


    What Xia Shao didn''t expect was that Dong Zhiwen found her in the dormitory on the night when she came back to school.


    "Hey! Do you remember me?" the light in the corridor was soft, and the girl''s face was a little pale, but her smile was clean and pure. It was that Xia Shao''s eyes changed from curiosity to timidity that night.


    "I remember." Xia Shao also knew that he was probably cruel in the fight at the gate of the campus that day, which frightened the rich man. But since Dong Zhiwen was friendly, she smiled and treated him kindly.


    Dong Zhiwen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and patted his chest, "it''s OK. I thought you had to say you forgot! I said, you know my sister, you should remember me."


    Xia Shao just smiled and waited for her to get to the point.


    Dong Zhiwen saw that Xia Shao didn''t speak and was not embarrassed. He just smiled and said, "Er, actually... I came to you to ask you for help."


    "Me?" Xia Shao raised his eyebrow.


    "Hmm!" Dong Zhiwen nodded his head and bit his lips, but his expression looked a little tangled. It seemed that he was struggling in his heart. After struggling for a while, he finally made up his mind. Suddenly he shouted to Xia Shao, "I want to learn kung fu. Teach me!"


    Xia Shao: "


    what?


    "I, I know it''s sudden! But, but I really want to learn kung fu! I don''t want to be strong enough to knock down so many people in the gang. I just want to knock down the bodyguards hired by my family!" Dong Zhiwen looked at Xia Shao with pure eyes and soft voice.


    Xia Shao laughed with her innocent eyes. Dong Zhiwen, she seems to be serious!


    "You are at school now, and there is no bodyguard to follow." Xia Shao''s implication is obvious.


    Dong Zhiwen immediately frowned and explained in distress: "You don''t know. As soon as I got out of school, a driver came to pick me up and bodyguards followed me wherever I went. My mother always thought that others would kidnap me. I''m 18 years old. No one has walked the street. Everything is designed by designers... I''ve never been free. I''m going to have my 18th birthday soon. I don''t want to drive those cars at home. Nominally, they''re for me It''s really a commercial party. I just want to go out alone and go where I want to go... But I can''t get rid of my bodyguard. I think you''re very good at Kung Fu. Teach me two moves! What works! "


    Xia Shao still raised her eyebrows and wanted to learn martial arts in order to get rid of the bodyguards at home? This reason seems like a mountain in a molehill. However, Xia Shao didn''t say anything. Perhaps Dong Zhiwen''s life is really like this. As she said, being well protected by the family is like a canary in a cage. She has no worries but loses her freedom.


    Xia Shao has never experienced this life, so she has no right to say whether this idea is right or not. She just shook her head, "there are many ways to realize her wishes. Learning martial arts is not suitable for you in my opinion. To tell the truth, you are a little late."


    "I don''t ask too much, I just want to put down my bodyguard!" Dong Zhiwen looked at Xia Shao, and Shuiling''s big eyes were full of expectation.


    Xia Shao shook his head with a bitter smile. "You should have heard that haste makes waste. There is nothing in the world that can take a shortcut. Martial arts practice pays attention to the foundation and years of hard practice."


    "I''m not afraid to practice hard! I can bear hardships, really!" Dong Zhiwen patted her chest to ensure that the voice was soft. Seriously, it''s not very convincing.


    "No matter how hard you can bear, you can''t practice for a day than others for a year. You just said that your birthday is coming." Xia Shao not only thinks that Dong Zhiwen''s martial arts practice is inappropriate, but also appropriate. She doesn''t have the time to teach.


    Dong Zhiwen lowered his head, twisted his fingers and bit his lips, and was dejected. But she was only lost for a while, then hope rose in her eyes and looked at Xia Shao, "well, how about hiring you on my birthday?"


    Xia Shao was stunned and naturally understood why Dong Zhiwen wanted to hire her. But to be honest, she was not interested in the fact that she helped Miss Qianjin leave her home. Moreover, she is not interested in provoking the Dong family. According to the protection of Dong''s mother to her daughter, she helped. She may have caused some trouble. She has enough things now. She''d better stay out of this daughter''s business.


    Xia Shao politely refused. Dong Zhiwen looked very lost, but she was not an easy to give up. "I know it''s sudden, so please consider it. My birthday is next month. I really just want to go shopping, please!"


    Dong Zhiwen bowed deeply and then ran away.


    Qu ran was amazed at this scene. She also heard the conversation between the two in the dormitory, so she said to Xia Shao: "In fact, Minister Dong is a nice person. She is not as proud and kind as other rich people. She once secretly kept two stray cats in the grass beside the Boulevard in front of the dormitory. However, later, when the two cats ran out of the school, she couldn''t find them. One night, she squatted there and cried. That night, I happened to pass by there. I was shocked to hear someone cry, and I was surprised Because I met a female ghost. "


    Qu ran said and stuck out his tongue. Xia Shao puffed and laughed from the side.


    From her standpoint, she doesn''t want to help Dong Zhiwen do such things. After all, they are not friends now.


    Xia Shao didn''t express any opinion on this matter, but went back to read and review her lessons. This matter was only regarded as a small episode in her usual campus life. She didn''t pay much attention to it, and soon focused on the press conference of IDA real estate.


    9 a.m. on weekends.


    At the gate of Victoria Harbour Hotel, Hong Kong media reporters gathered!


    The press conference didn''t start until 10 o''clock, and the reporters arrived early. Some people reported on the scene at the door of the hotel, while others entered the hotel with invitations.


    The Hong Kong society paid great attention to this press conference because of a series of events around IDA real estate during this period.


    At the age of 27, Emily is a strong woman with assets of more than one billion yuan. Her entrepreneurial history, her relationship with Huaxia group, her relationship with Chen Da, and whether there will be contradictions with century real estate will be the focus of reporters'' questions at today''s press conference.


    Some reporters came to the door long ago and wanted to wait for Emily to come and make first-hand interview materials. However, Emily arrived at the hotel the night before.


    At the moment, in the executive suite of the hotel, Emily took a stack of information and said to Xia Shao, "Chairman, I''ve already memorized what you told me. The press conference will not start for a while. Would you like to rest in the room or go down and have a look?"


    Xia Shao got up with a smile, "go down and have a look."


    Xia Shao didn''t disclose her identity today. She asked Emily to prepare a work permit for ADA real estate employees, who can freely enter and leave the press conference hall. Now there is less than an hour before the press conference. It is expected that the media reporters came at the right time. She went down to have a look. She came here today for another purpose.


    Xia Shao turned to the reception area of the suite and came to the side of the bedroom. His eyes fell on the man sitting on the sofa in front of the French window. He smiled and said, "senior brother, let''s go out and have a look."


    Xu Tianyin looked up, nodded and stood up.


    Xia Shao also hung an Aida real estate employee card on his chest. He smiled and appreciated it. He turned to play a joke on Emily. "President, there are two new employees in Aida real estate today. Remember to pay us at the end of the month."


    Emily looked at Xia Shao with her rigorous expression, but she joked: "sorry, IDA real estate doesn''t need to watch the busy employees during working hours."


    Xia Shao chuckled. Emily was much more interesting than when she first came to Huaxia group.


    At this time, the press conference has not yet started. Emily does not show up for the time being. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin hang their employees'' work cards and swagger out of the hotel room to the press conference hall downstairs.


    As Xia Shao expected, as soon as he came to the corridor in front of the hall, he saw a lot of media reporters, all submitting invitations at the door of the hall and entering in turn. The employees of IDA real estate were in and out, busy preparing for the preparations before the opening of the press conference.


    No one noticed the two strange faces of Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin. They walked along the corridor, but they noticed that there seemed to be a little dispute in front of the hall door.


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin stopped and cast their eyes at a distance. When they saw one of them, Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows and showed a deep smile on her lips.


    I thought I had to go into the press conference hall to see the good play. Unexpectedly, the Gong began.


    At the door of the hall, all the reporters who want to enter are holding invitations and work permits. Photographic equipment, microphones and the logo of which newspaper weekly are pasted on their bodies.


    There are a lot of reporters coming. On the surface, it seems that everyone is in line, but in fact, there is competition in all industries. When IDA real estate invited the media, it not only invited the first-line big media, but also the second and third line small weekly. Therefore, these people gathered at the door of the hall and said they were queuing up, but the big media were naturally horizontal, walking ahead, with a sense of superiority. Some of the small weekly reporters in the back lost their smiling faces, and some were reluctant to let them go in the future.


    Among them, there is only one weekly who firmly stands in front and will not give way!


    The founder of this weekly, surnamed Liu, was once the big brother of the Hong Kong media circle. Later, he lost to Qi of the Hong Kong media weekly and was squeezed out of the leading position. He has been in the third line for seven or eight years and has just jumped to the second line recently.


    This man is no one else, it''s Liu banwang!


    Liu banwang''s Weekly has attracted much attention since he broke the news about Yu Jiuzhi a few months ago. During the stormy period in Hong Kong''s Feng Shui industry, weekly sales soared and accumulated a lot of attention and family wealth.


    Although Xia Shao never appeared again, he still maintained the weekly on the second line with his family background and years of experience in the media industry.


    But it''s not easy.


    It''s hard for a person to start from scratch. It''s even harder to get up after being trampled down.


    Former enemies on the front line and now competitors on the second line are all eyeing. Although Liu banwang recruited some more people, he was also cautious in recruiting people. He was afraid to wave in the spies of his competitors and steal the exclusive information of the weekly. He had only five confidants before, and it was really hard to maintain. In addition to the pressure from his former enemies, Liu banwang encountered obstacles and constraints everywhere after he reached the second line. On the surface, many people congratulated him on his comeback and got up step by step, but in fact, he has been hard in recent months.


    Just like at this time, when he entered the press conference, someone came to embarrass him.


    Fang Fang is the newspaper reporter under Qi Shi, the newspaper group with the largest circulation in Hong Kong. Their nine newspapers came together, but they came up late because they reported on the scene at the door of the hotel. These people always have a sense of superiority and are not afraid of coming late. Anyway, someone will make way for them. So when you come, no matter how many people there are in front of you, go straight ahead.


    At a glance, they saw Liu banwang''s weekly standing in front, waiting for the staff of IDA real estate to verify the invitation. These people opened their mouths and said with a smile: "Oh, isn''t this brother Liu?"


    "Brother Liu? Which brother Liu?" someone pretended not to know and smiled and patted his colleagues on the shoulder. "Pure nonsense! Those who need us to call brother also come to the press conference to interview in person? They are all people in the office!"


    "What''s your look? Look forward! Isn''t brother Liu coming?" the photographer also photographed his colleagues and pointed to Liu banwang in front.


    The reporter of the Hong Kong media weekly saw Liu banwang and was stunned. Then he looked like a big man and hurried forward to shake hands with Liu banwang, "Oh! Brother Liu! It''s really brother Liu!"


    Liu banwang didn''t look good when he saw that he was a member of Hong Kong media weekly. But when he saw the other party reach out, out of politeness, he also wanted to reach out. But as soon as his hand reached out, the other party''s hand rubbed his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Brother Liu, look at you! It''s just a press conference. Just let the people under your hand come. How can you be there in person? It''s really personal!" the reporter patted Liu banwang on the shoulder and talked like a brother. But the action of patting Liu banwang on the shoulder only makes people feel humiliated.


    Liu banwang shook his outstretched hand and took it back, his face red. The man who followed him looked angry, waved away the man''s hand and said angrily, "take your hand away! Brother Liu, you called too?"


    The reporter''s hand was opened, his face suddenly sank, and then he sneered, "why? Brother Liu is now developed. We little reporters are not worthy to even say hello?"


    His remark was obviously ironic, and people from nine newspapers and periodicals of Hong Kong media laughed together.


    "Not unworthy? Who is he? Brother Liu!"


    "Yes! In front of brother Liu, aren''t we just some worthless little reporters?"


    "At the beginning, the big brother of the media is now doing the work of our little journalists. Why? If the big man can''t grab the job, he will grab the job of our little people?"


    "Just stick gold on your face! Brother Liu doesn''t like your job. People are staring at the job in the hands of President Qi."


    "Yo! We are all sitting in the office of the Hong Kong media building. Where is brother Liu?"


    A group of people looked at each other and laughed.


    Liu banwang''s face turned blue and his fist was clenched, but he clenched his teeth and didn''t speak. He has endured all the humiliation over the years. He heard a lot of these public humiliations. There is no good for him to fight for righteousness. Performance and sales are real.


    Liu banwang immediately pressed the subordinates who wanted to beat people up and asked them to pass the invitation letter to the staff of IDA real estate to verify the admission.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as their invitation was handed over, before the employees of IDA real estate received it, an invitation was handed over and pressed on top of their invitation!


    "We are from the business week of Hong Kong media weekly. This is the invitation. Please verify it so that we can enter." the invitation was handed over by a tall and strong photographer.


    The staff of IDA real estate was stunned and looked at the photographer and Liu banwang''s man.


    Liu banwang''s face sank. "What''s this for? We arrived first. It''s not so obvious to jump the queue?"


    People around Liu banwang also sneered: "Hong Kong media weekly, so many peers are here. Look at your quality! Do you want me to take a picture and publish it tomorrow for the people of Hong Kong?"


    The man speaks quickly and does things quickly. Even when he raises the camera, he clicks! I really took a picture!


    It didn''t matter. The photographer was dazzled by the flash. When he reacted, he immediately got angry and reached out to grab the camera of Liu banwang''s reporter, "what are you doing!"


    The reporters of Hong Kong media weekly saw this situation and were all angry! The people of the nine newspapers and periodicals were all at the door. Naturally, there were a large number of people. With a hula, they surrounded Liu banwang''s three people, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one. They came up and grabbed the camera!


    When the security guard on this floor of the hotel saw him, he shouted and pulled everyone away. "The troublemaker, according to the safety regulations of our hotel, we have the right to ask him to leave!"


    These words have played a role. Today, the press conference of IDA real estate has attracted much attention. No one wants to be invited because it is asked to leave. Losing face is a small matter. If you can''t find news, you''ll lose your job when you go back.


    The reporter Liu banwang took with him bent over and protected the camera. The photographer of Hong Kong media weekly immediately sneered and looked at Liu banwang, "brother Liu, why? You know, entering the site is just a procedure. After entering, the seats of each weekly have been arranged long ago. Our Hong Kong media weekly must have been arranged in front. What''s the significance of you rushing in ahead of us at this time? Won''t you be behind us at that time?"


    "Then we should also be advanced! Who told you to come late? Why should we let you?" Liu banwang raised his head and roared.


    The photographer''s face was not good-looking. Seeing that there was half an hour left at the beginning of the press conference and there were other preparations after entering, he really couldn''t delay any more, so he didn''t bother to argue with Liu banwang''s people again. However, he has to press Liu banwang. If they enter the site earlier than Hong Kong media weekly, Qi always points out how to point at them and scold them when he goes back.


    Therefore, the photographer turned to the staff of IDA real estate and said, "the time is coming. There are so many people at the door. Don''t worry about so many. Let everyone enter the site quickly so as not to delay your press conference."


    As soon as the staff listened, they were afraid of delaying the company''s press conference, so they nodded. No matter who came first, they took the invitation letter from Hong Kong media weekly, read it, and announced to let them in.


    People in Hong Kong media weekly raised their eyebrows and glanced at Liu banwang with an oblique smile, with an expression of "in the end, we''re not advanced yet?".


    Liu banwang was so angry that his lips trembled and looked angrily at the employees of IDA real estate, "how can you do this? You are fuelling their arrogance! Where is the person in charge of your company? I want to see your person in charge!"


    The staff of IDA real estate were stunned.


    Xia Shao smiled and walked slowly over.


    A digression


    One thousand words short. Make it up at eight tomorrow morning. Tomorrow morning, girls, remember to see the end

 V3.Chapter 72

    Liu banwang stared back, and the reporters present were stunned. No one knows what the people of IDA real estate are looking for Liu banwang.


    The employee of IDA real estate at the door of the press conference hall, however, had a puzzled expression and stared at Xia Shao for a long time. He just didn''t remember that there was such a supervisor in the company.


    She said she was in charge, but she wasn''t!


    There is another person in charge of the press conference. Their supervisor is in the hall of the press conference!


    Who is this man?


    She''s too young! It can''t be an employee of IDA real estate! It looks like a part-time job at this age, but today''s press conference is very important. There is no part-time job to help at all.


    "This... Er..." the employee tried to call Xia Shao to understand, and choked back as soon as he spoke!


    Xia Shao looked at it. Although it was a smile in her eyebrows and eyes, it was a shallow smile, but it was amazing.


    The employee dared not say anything at once. Xia Shao turned around and took Liu banwang to the lounge.


    "What''s the matter?" at this time, a woman dressed in workplace came out of the conference hall.


    As soon as the employee at the door saw her, he quickly said, "supervisor, this lady said she was the person in charge of the press conference."


    "Person in charge?" the woman looked Xia Shao up and down. Seeing that she was only 17 or 18 years old, she immediately pulled her face down. "Where did you come from? Where did you get your work permit? Don''t come in part-time today. Don''t you know? Who is your supervisor?"


    The woman came over while asking severely, raised her hand and wanted to pull down the work permit hanging on Xia Shao''s chest. But as soon as the woman''s hand was raised, she was startled and thrilled before she met Xia Shao!


    A man came from the corridor behind Xia Shao. The light in the corridor was not dark, but the man seemed to come from the darkness. He was dressed in black clothes and trousers. His eyes were like a deep abyss. The moment he stared at him was like being stared at by a cold-blooded lone wolf. He was bloodthirsty and cold. His eyes fell on the woman''s hand. She had no doubt that if she dared to reach out and touch the girl in front of her, he would break her neck without hesitation.


    The female supervisor was too frightened to move, and the media reporters behind him were stunned. They looked at Xia Shao one after another.


    Yes? She''s not an employee of ADA real estate?


    What did she do with Liu banwang?


    Liu banwang also stared at Xia Shao with puzzled eyes.


    Xia Shao took out her mobile phone and said nothing. She just dialed Emily''s phone number, said something to the other end, and then handed the mobile phone to the female supervisor in front of her.


    The female supervisor was stunned, reached out and took over. Her face changed dramatically. She looked at Xia Shao in shock, then nodded repeatedly. After hanging up the phone, she looked puzzled, but respectfully handed her mobile phone to Xia Shao.


    "Now I can go?" Xia Shao asked.


    Emily obviously wouldn''t tell Xia Shao''s true identity to the supervisor, but she didn''t know what she said to her. The female supervisor nodded immediately, "you, please!"


    The situation changed from peak to peak, and the surrounding reporters were confused, but their keen sense of smell told them that Xia Shao''s identity must be extraordinary. But before they asked anything, Xia Shao said to Liu banwang, "editor in chief Liu, please."


    Liu banwang also saw that Xia Shao''s identity was extraordinary. Of course, he would not refuse. He nodded and followed Xia Shao to the lounge.


    The rest of the reporters quickly gathered around and asked the female supervisor, but the female supervisor said, "sorry, there''s nothing to say about the internal affairs of the company." then they invited these people to enter in order.


    Half an hour before the press conference of IDA real estate, Liu banwang and Xia Shao sat face to face on the sofa in the lounge.


    Xu Tianyin sat beside Xia Shao and stretched out his hand to pour water for her without raising his eyes. Xia Shao sat on the sofa and looked at Liu banwang with a shallow smile and quiet charm.


    Liu banwang''s eyes turned on Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao, revealing a puzzled expression. I don''t know why, he felt that the atmosphere seemed to have met somewhere, but he really couldn''t remember for a moment.


    Especially when Xia Shao greeted him, Liu banwang was even more confused.


    "Editor in chief Liu, long time no see. Do you remember me?"


    Liu banwang looked at Xia Shao for a while. He always felt familiar, but he just couldn''t remember. He couldn''t help smiling and said awkwardly, "Miss, where should we have met? But... Hehe, you know, I''m old, and my memory may be a little bad."


    Xia Shao held the cup, bent his eyes and smiled, and looked at Liu banwang. "Editor in chief Liu, you say you are old before you know your destiny. What should you say when you are really old?"


    Liu banwang was stunned. He was really under the age of 50. But these years, he was busy at the bottom. His wife ran away and his daughter asked him to raise him alone. At his age, the old people in the family have been ill one after another and need to be taken care of. Over the years, he has worked hard in his career and family, and his head has long had white hair. If he says he is sixty years old, someone must believe it. However, the girl''s words in front of her pointed out his age. She must know something about him.


    Who the hell is she?


    Xia Shao raised his eyes. At this time, his smile had faded. "Editor in chief Liu, the media is an industry that works hard both physically and mentally. When you are old, you are not suitable for running news outside. Have you ever thought about changing your office?"


    Liu banwang was stunned and looked at Xia Shao in surprise.


    Change your office? You mean... He?


    "Have you ever thought about seeing the new world?" Xia Shao asked with a smile.


    Her smile has some deep meaning, and her magnanimity of planning strategies in a tent makes people unable to help being attracted by the meaning of her words.


    But if he said this to others, it must be very attractive. Liu banwang just wanted to laugh.


    He was puzzled. Isn''t she from ADA real estate? Let him change his office. Does ADA real estate want to dig himself?


    Liu banwang smiled and felt a little ridiculous. Not that IDA real estate is ridiculous, but that they see themselves very ridiculous. He has been in the media industry since he was young. Let him change his industry. He is a complete layman and doesn''t understand anything!


    "Miss, I appreciate your kindness. But I really only know how to do media, and I can''t do anything else." Liu banwang smiled and waved his hand.


    Xia Shao also smiled and shook his head slowly. "When did I say to let editor in chief Liu change his career? I just said, editor in chief Liu has thought about expanding the media industry, maybe he can see a new world?"


    Xia Shao picked his eyebrows, but Liu banwang was stunned, "... Expand?"


    He looked at Xia Shao, his eyes became serious, but he still couldn''t understand her, let alone understand what she meant.


    "Editor in chief Liu has been in the media industry for so many years. It should be seen that the competition in the industry has become more and more intense in recent years. People do still have the habit of reading newspapers and magazines, but it is undeniable that all kinds of newspapers, weekly magazines and magazines emerge every year, competing for exclusivity, popularity and distribution. The competition is so great that many people can''t sleep at night. I think editor in chief Liu I have a deep understanding. The newspaper industry has developed to a mature time after a hundred years from the beginning of the last century. Buddhism says that prosperity will decline. Everything, at its peak, often faces the most crucial choice. Either go downhill or seek a breakthrough. "


    Xia Shao doesn''t speak fast. He speaks slowly with a teacup. No matter how big a thing is


    You are reading paragraph 1 of this chapter. Please continue to turn the page

 V3.Chapter 73

    When Xia Shao invited Liu banwang into the reception room, there was still half an hour before the press conference. When they talked about this, the time passed unconsciously. After the talks are concluded, look at the time again. The press conference has already begun.


    Xia Shao and Liu banwang immediately went to the press conference hall. At this time, the flash flashed and crackled on the woman on the stage in the press conference hall.


    Only flash, no one speaks.


    The atmosphere was shocking.


    Hundreds of reporters in the hall stared at Emily and couldn''t believe what they heard.


    The German mixed race woman is only 27 years old. She has a black women''s suit, neat brown short hair and rigorous and capable temperament.


    This woman is the president of Aida real estate. She appeared in front of the media for the first time since century real estate pointed out its unfair competition some time ago. She speaks fluent Chinese. Although she is a mixture of Chinese and German, she has the rigorous temperament of German. When answering media questions, he seldom smiles, has a serious attitude and concise words.


    Because of this, she doesn''t look like a person who will slander her competitors. Therefore, if what she says is true, it will undoubtedly be a big disclosure!


    The reporter of Hong Kong media weekly first responded. A reporter rose directly from his seat and asked, "President Emily, is there any evidence for what you just said? You know, if there is no evidence, chairman Qu of century real estate can sue you for slander."


    Emily looked at the reporter. Her expression and tone were serious. She picked up a pile of information and said, "our IDA real estate company has been established in Hong Kong for a short time, but these are the information about the accidents in Yongjia community after we came. We don''t mind publishing it to the media. Whether it is slander or fact, we have a public opinion after reading it."


    During Emily''s speech, a staff member came to the stage, took the information in her hand, then turned off the light of the press conference hall and put up a slide behind the podium.


    The light in the hall suddenly darkened, and the quiet atmosphere made people feel uncomfortable sitting in the dark.


    The reporters had to stare at the screen behind the podium, but the first picture was released, which startled everyone present!


    The hall was dark red by the color of blood red in the picture, and each face was covered with a layer of blood red, which made the atmosphere more strange.


    Several consecutive photos of residential buildings, the walls, floors and even ceilings on both sides of the corridor can be seen splashing red paint everywhere. The old corridor is dark. The paint is spilled on the yellow and black wall. It drips like blood on the stairs and goes up the road. You can even see the traces of mops dipped in paint in the corridor. People who don''t know the truth look like they saw the scene of the murder!


    Moreover, the wall is also painted with bloody knives and words threatening to kill the whole family. Every floor is like this. Some residents'' doors are painted with red paint, and the bloody word "kill" is shocking!


    As the pictures kept playing, Emily looked at the reporters sitting in the hall, and a serious voice sounded, "According to psychology, color can be transmitted to brain nerve cells through the visual nerve, and the tone in the living environment will have a suggestive effect on people''s psychology. The situation in the corridor of Yongjia community is enough to have an impact on people''s emotions. Panic, palpitation, trance, headache, insomnia, paranoia, irritability, and even accidents."


    Emily looked at the staff and the staff played the picture down, "As far as we know, in just half a month after the residents of Yongjia community signed the development intention contract with our IDA real estate, two elderly people were sent to the hospital due to physical discomfort. The residents had four accidents when walking down the stairs, and two people broke their arms. There were two fights in the community, both of which were caused by trivial things, and quarrels occurred almost every day. In just half a month, they broke their arms It is no accident that so many things have happened! "


    "We can find an explanation in psychology for the affairs of Yongjia community, but we can also find an explanation in geomantic omen. From the perspective of geomantic omen, Yongjia community is guilty of bloodshed! According to the residents of the community, some idle people in the society are painting red paint in the corridor, and these idle people are employed by century real estate. I heard that Chairman Qu of century real estate is familiar with the way of geomantic omen. I We have reason to suspect that Dong Qu took advantage of Feng Shui to set up a Feng Shui Bureau in Yongjia community to make profits for himself. "


    Emily''s words were sonorous, but the media was in an uproar!


    Qu Tao knows Feng Shui, which is well known in Hong Kong. Feng Shui has always been the selling point in the publicity of century real estate development projects. A reporter interviewed Qu Tao and asked him who Feng Shui studied from. He joked that it is a family tradition. Although Qu Tao''s own style evaluation in the hearts of Hong Kong people is not very good, the place where century real estate development is based on Feng Shui The wind evaluation is still good, otherwise he would not be called a feng shui master among businessmen.


    And will Qu Tao really set up a bloody Feng Shui Bureau in Yongjia community to disrupt residents'' lives, as Emily, President of Aida real estate, said?


    As far as Qu Tao''s previous mercenary reviews are concerned, many people believe it is possible. After all, century real estate''s suppression of the amount of compensation for development lots and the employment of small gangsters to disturb residents are not news. With Qu Tao''s style in shopping malls, it is not impossible for him to make use of Feng Shui to achieve some purpose of making money.


    Some reporters looked at each other, flashed at Emily, and kept writing!


    The reporters of the Hong Kong media weekly sitting in the front are not very good.


    They have a good relationship with Qi and Qu Tao. Hong Kong media weekly often builds public opinion for century real estate. If today''s events are reported, it can be imagined that while century real estate is criticized by the people, what kind of public opinion pressure will Hong Kong media weekly face!


    "President Emily, I heard that you are German. Do Germans know Feng Shui?" when even a reporter from Hong Kong media weekly challenged.


    "There are a lot of graffiti on the wall in the old-fashioned community. It''s hard not to make a mistake in Chengdu. You can''t talk nonsense. IDA real estate held a press conference. What you said should be responsible to the public. It''s not good to cause panic."


    "Hong Kong people believe in Feng Shui, but not everyone''s words. Which master did IDA real estate invite to see feng shui in Yongjia community?"


    A series of questions from Hong Kong media weekly reporters made the reporters present look at Emily.


    The most trusted Feng Shui Masters in Hong Kong are in the old Feng Shui hall, and the masters there can''t be invited by asking. Even political and business celebrities have to make an appointment to line up. IDA real estate has just arrived in Hong Kong. Where can I invite the master to see feng shui?


    Everyone knows that Hong Kong media weekly is embarrassing IDA real estate. They build too much momentum for century real estate public opinion. Naturally, they help century real estate speak.


    When IDA real estate came to Hong Kong, it got into trouble with the giants of the real estate industry and the media weekly with the largest circulation in Hong Kong. The momentum is not good


    Many media reporters looked at Emily with more sympathy in their eyes.


    Emily looked at the reporter who asked questions. Her face was still serious and her eyebrows didn''t move. Her eyes were raised and moved to the back of the hall. In the dim light, a girl came in and nodded and smiled at her.


    Emily smiled. It was her first smile since today''s press conference. The reporters were stunned. Some people found that her eyes looked back, and they turned back one after another, but they saw nothing.


    Xia Shao had already sat down with Xu Tianyin and Liu banwang in the seats arranged in the back.


    And Emily''s voice attracted the attention of the reporters back, "yes. Our IDA real estate invited a master to visit the feng shui of Yongjia community."


    "..." what?!


    The reporters were stunned. The reporter''s face of Hong Kong media weekly changed, but even asked: "can you ask which master?"


    "Of course." Emily glanced at the reporters and smiled again. "We invited the legitimate disciples of master Tang."


    "..." who?!


    The whole conference hall was quiet!


    When everyone was still stunned, the reporter of Hong Kong media weekly asked, "which master Tang?"


    "How many Tang masters are there in Hong Kong? Naturally, it''s Mr. Tang Zongbo." Emily''s eyes were calm. "We invited Mr. Tang''s direct female disciple, master Xia."


    "... master Xia?" the reporters were stunned, and then the atmosphere was in an uproar!


    How is this possible?!


    Speaking of Tang Zongbo''s female disciple, no one in Hong Kong doesn''t know her. Some time ago, the turbulent aftermath of Feng Shui in Hong Kong was still going on. Master Tang''s return told an old story, which directly led to the destruction of the Yu family, Qu family and Wang family, the four major families of Feng Shui in Hong Kong. Up to now, only the Leng family is still walking in the Feng Shui industry in Hong Kong, but it is much more low-key than before. The old man of the Leng family went to Canada with his granddaughter Leng Yixin and retired from the Feng Shui industry.


    This period of gratitude and resentment is still the topic of the Hong Kong people after dinner, and there will be no one less in the topic every time.


    Up to now, no one knows her name, only her last name is Xia.


    Speaking of her, some people still remember that because of her, the Hong Kong media surrounded the port and waited for Yu Jia and others to come back from the island. It was from that day that the Feng Shui community in Hong Kong surged.


    It can be said that she led the change of Feng Shui, but she disappeared after the change!


    When Hong Kong society focused its attention on master Tang''s return, his female disciple quietly withdrew from the public''s attention. No one knew where she had gone. I only heard that she is from the mainland and seems to have gone back to the mainland.


    Yes? Is she still in Hong Kong?!


    The reporter''s face of Hong Kong media weekly changed a lot. Someone suddenly remembered that IDA real estate''s head office was in the mainland! Master Xia is also a mainlander!


    Did they meet in the mainland?


    This speculation is not impossible! It is this possibility that makes the atmosphere in the hall very dark.


    excitement! Excited! Urgent!


    Without waiting for the reporters of Hong Kong media weekly to ask questions, the reporters of other weekly magazines began to ask questions, and questions poured into Emily like a tide.


    "President Emily, is master Xia in Hong Kong now?"


    "I heard that she has returned to the mainland and now she has returned to Hong Kong?"


    "It is said that master Xia is from the mainland and Ida real estate is also a mainland company. President Emily, do you know Master Xia in the mainland? Do you have any private friends?"


    Emily waited until the reporters had almost asked her questions, then nodded and said, "master Xia is in Hong Kong."


    Her definite words made the hall crash!


    Emily continued: "we asked master Xia to see the feng shui of Yongjia community. Master Xia''s public opinion conclusion is that Yongjia community committed not only blood evil, but a very fierce pattern in Feng Shui. Blood basin mirror bureau!"


    Blood basin mirror bureau?


    The reporters were stunned and looked at each other.


    The word was unheard of by anyone present.


    Emily motioned the staff who played the slide next to her to adjust the picture to a building opposite Yongjia community.


    "This building is decorated with mirror wall and curtain. According to master Xia, the reflection of sunlight to the Yongjia community opposite makes Yongjia community commit light evil. Coupled with the blood evil in the corridor of the community, the two echo to form a blood basin mirror Bureau. In particular, the mirror decoration of the building opposite adopts a triangular mirror, which belongs to fire in the South and fire in the five elements, which is virtually aggravated The ferocity of this bureau. People living in this bureau will hurt their muscles and bones at a young age and lose their lives at a serious age. As far as we know, after IDA real estate came to Hong Kong, there were three elevator falling accidents in Yongjia community, injuring nine people, and there were no casualties. "


    Emily doesn''t know Feng Shui. Naturally, Xia Shao told her these things in advance. She has prepared the materials for today. At this time, she spoke these things fluently, but the reporters present could hear that if the feng shui master had not instructed Emily, ordinary people would never have said these things.


    So, did IDA real estate really invite master Xia Kanyu to visit the feng shui of Yongjia community?


    "We don''t know whether Qu Dong of century real estate knows the problem of Guangsha before Yongjia community. We only know that the blood Sha of Yongjia community can''t get rid of Qu Dong." Emily''s face sank and glanced at the reporters present. She was a serious person. When her face sank, she looked a little severe.


    "Our Aida real estate company can''t compare with century real estate in terms of assets, but we don''t lose in the way of doing business! I know a Chinese saying that ''water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize a boat''. Century real estate is so harmful to the people, it is bound to bear the anger of the people. Master Xia has a word, let me convey it."


    The reporters were stunned by Emily''s severe tone. As soon as she said this, they quickly handed the microphone to her from a distance.


    Emily looked at the microphone piled up like a mountain and said in the tone of Xia Shao, "even people can''t do well. They don''t deserve to be business! Business hurts people, and they don''t deserve to be people!"


    The hall was silent, and the reporters were stunned. Even the reporters of Hong Kong media weekly couldn''t hang on their faces.


    It''s scolding... Qu Tao must have heard it and his face must be black for a few days!


    Emily continued: "we IDA real estate hereby announce that in the future, we will use master Xia as Feng Shui consultant to build a real Feng Shui House! We are businessmen, we pursue interests, but we will never be profiteers!"


    Emily took an oath in a sonorous voice, but the reporters stared at her in amazement!


    At the back of the press conference hall, Liu banwang, sitting in the last row with Xia Shao, turned his head and looked at Xia Shao in shock.


    He is different from these reporters. He already knows that ADA real estate is the company of the girl next to him. So his shock was not felt by the reporters present.


    The reason why century real estate can become a giant in Hong Kong''s real estate industry within ten years in Qu Tao''s hands is inseparable from Qu Tao''s ruthless and mercenary style, but his family handed down Feng Shui means is also a very important factor.


    Hong Kong people believe in Feng Shui, and Qu Tao takes Feng Shui as his selling point, which meets the needs of the people. And he must have some real talents in Feng Shui, otherwise there would not be so many people buying his account.


    Therefore, in the past decade, Qu Tao has changed from an unknown poor boy to a tycoon in Hong Kong''s real estate industry, worth tens of billions. It''s not that no one wants to use this selling point to attract customers like Qu Tao, but people who don''t understand Feng Shui need to hire Feng Shui consultants. Hong Kong people are used to feng shui masters and don''t buy ordinary masters. If you want to hire those old people in the old Feng Shui hall, the reward is absolutely expensive.


    Not every real estate company can make such a huge profit. It doesn''t care about the remuneration to feng shui masters. Moreover, looking at the feng shui of residential houses is not really to set up Feng Shui bureaus. It''s just to look at the location, not the most basic taboos such as door flushing and road flushing, and then look at the layout of houses, not the most basic patterns that should be paid attention to such as hall bureau and fire burning heart.


    In the final analysis, the so-called Feng Shui residence is only a selling point. There will not be feng shui masters to give each household''s residential Buwang Bureau, but just point out the most basic points of attention. In this case, for some small real estate companies, it is not worthwhile to invite masters.


    Qu Tao''s Feng Shui skill is a family school. Naturally, he has no entanglement in this aspect, so century real estate has made great progress all the way. It is said that Qu Tao will also give some customers in need some Feng Shui bureaus in their villas. Of course, they charge a lot.


    In Hong Kong, only Qu Tao''s real estate company can do this. Now, there is another person.


    This person is different from Qu Tao. It should be said that Qu Tao can''t compare with her! Achievement designation is not as simple as a street!


    She is a personal disciple of master Tang. With the prestige of master Tang''s contacts and her reputation in the Feng Shui industry in Hong Kong some time ago, what will the future of IDA real estate be?


    Liu banwang has seen Xia Shao''s calculations. Today''s press conference must have been arranged by her in advance. Wait and watch! Starting tomorrow, the storm in Hong Kong''s real estate industry is coming!


    Century real estate reputation damage is light, or it will provoke public resentment!


    Xia Shao has a great reputation in Hong Kong because of the Feng Shui industry some time ago. ADA real estate with her in Hong Kong is bound to receive attention, so her business will not worry.


    No wonder she would say that he doesn''t need to intervene in dealing with century real estate! Don''t you need him to intervene? He was still wondering in the lounge just now how she would deal with century real estate with stronger assets than Huaxia group. Unexpectedly, he saw such a layout in just a few minutes.


    Liu banwang looked at Xia Shao with an appalling look. He had lived half his life and experienced ups and downs, but he had never seen such a girl.


    Her age, such scheming, frightening.


    And he can''t predict what kind of rapid development and growth IDA real estate will have! Qu Tao is just a family origin. It took him ten years to develop century real estate here. The momentum of IDA real estate is not comparable to century real estate!


    Liu banwang''s guess was right. The next day, the storm in Hong Kong''s real estate industry did come!


    Even if the people of Hong Kong media weekly passed the news to Qu Tao as soon as the press conference was over, but in only one day, things came so suddenly that Qu Tao had no time to arrange a response.


    If the other party is a little-known feng shui master in Hong Kong, Qu Tao may not pay attention to it. At most, he is questioned. He has a water war with the other party in a weekly magazine and uses some smoke bombs to confuse the people. Things will gradually subside.


    But the other side is not a little famous Feng Shui teacher. On the contrary, it is too famous!


    She has just set off a storm in the Feng Shui industry in Hong Kong. In terms of fame, no feng shui master in Hong Kong dares to compare with her except her master Tang Zongbo! Zhang Zhongxian can''t!


    At the beginning, on the night of Yu Jiuzhi''s engagement, the settlement of the contract had long been spread in Hong Kong! Even Yu Jiuzhi''s attainments in metaphysics are not as good as her. She said that Yongjia community had committed the blood evil spirit and should go to the blood basin mirror Bureau. Who wouldn''t believe it?


    Many people in Hong Kong can not understand the degree of respect for Feng Shui. There is an example to prove: the Bank of China building designed by I.M. Pei in those years attracted the joint array of surrounding financial institutions after it was opened because its appearance was too sharp! It is said that even the then governor of Hong Kong had to plant two willows in the center of the governor''s office to cushion the fierce momentum brought by the sharp edges and corners of the building. Later, it was revealed that the Hong Kong Observatory was sued by the aborigines in the high court because the location of the new weather radar station damaged the local Feng Shui.


    Such things are common in Hong Kong and are no longer news.


    One can imagine the strong response of Hong Kong society to the Feng Shui scandal in century real estate.


    Although Qu Tao held a press conference that day to explain the matter. He said he saw that Yongjia community had committed Guangsha and bought the community at a low price. However, he couldn''t agree on the price, so he handed the matter to his subordinates and asked the company''s personnel to urge the development intention. Qu Tao said that he did not know that the employees hired idle people to harass the residents, nor did he know that these gangsters threw red paint on the community, fired an executive of the company on the spot, publicly apologized to the residents of Yongjia community, and said that he would send someone to paint the red paint in the corridor of the community.


    However, as soon as Qu Tao''s announcement was made, IDA real estate issued a statement, saying that IDA real estate had already painted the community clean. The photos taken at the press conference were taken before, and the blood evil of the community had long been solved.


    Qu Tao was slapped in the face, which not only lost his face, but also failed to explain and apologize at the press conference.


    No one believed Qu Tao didn''t know.


    Over the past decade, century real estate has not had a very good risk evaluation, such as hiring local ruffians to harass residents and purchasing residential areas at a low price every year. It has not been exposed, but in the end, it has given some compensation, and some have not even paid compensation.


    This kind of exposure has passed. Who believes Qu Tao doesn''t know?


    Originally, he used these means. Although the wind rating was poor, the people who bought the house tolerated the past because Feng Shui was good. No one expected that a Feng Shui scandal was suddenly exposed today.


    Killing people with Feng Shui can be described as killing without a knife!


    The Hong Kong society, which highly praised Feng Shui, was furious for a time!


    The residents of Yongjia community don''t buy Qu Tao''s account. Not only do they don''t buy it. Over the years, some community residents who have been purchased by century real estate have disclosed to the media that their community was also harassed by small gangsters splashing paint and intimidation. Finally, they were forced to sell their house at a low price and move to a new house. At first, I also had symptoms such as mental distress, panic and shortness of breath. Now it seems that I was affected by the fierce situation of Feng Shui!


    Angry residents united one after another and filed a lawsuit against century real estate to the court!


    In just one week, century real estate was involved in a lawsuit and received a piece of court summons.


    It''s big.


    This is not like the incidents of hiring gangsters to harass residents over the years. These incidents occurred one by one. However, the three or two media reported that the influence was not large enough, and it didn''t end in a few days. This time, the Hong Kong media collectively made headlines about the Feng Shui scandal from the first line to the third line! On the second day of Aida real estate press conference, newspapers and weekly magazines put the newspapers printed overnight on the book and newspaper kiosk before dawn. At dawn, the streets and alleys spread like a wave of reports with the same content except that the topics attracted people''s attention!


    The people are still in shock and anger. No one has noticed that this incident is so sudden and public opinion is so strong. It is all because IDA real estate invited all the media in Hong Kong to the press conference the day before. The reason why all the media who received the invitation went to the press conference of Aida real estate is due to a series of concerns caused by Aida real estate''s acquisition of the lot of ghost primary school some time ago.


    Somewhere, there is an invisible hand controlling the direction of public opinion.


    This is a layout, from a corner, quietly began, quietly broke out, and ushered in a real estate storm that caught everyone unprepared.


    Most people can''t see these secret things. But what is clear is visible to all.


    On the second day of Aida real estate press conference, century real estate exposed a Feng Shui scandal.


    On the day of the Feng Shui scandal, the share price of century real estate began to fall!


    The next day, in addition to the Hong Kong media weekly, the second and third tier media weekly dispatched together to search for the scandals of real estate harassing residents in the past century. People constantly exposed that the community was suspected of being set up a bloody Bureau.


    On the third day, the stock price of century real estate continued to fall!


    On the fourth day, century real estate received a lawyer''s letter saying that it was sued by the residents of Yongjia community for civil compensation.


    On the fifth day, the stock price of century real estate fell by the limit for the first time!


    On the sixth day, century real estate continued to receive a lawyer''s letter. Residents who previously suspected that their community had been bloodied also united to sue century real estate in the court.


    One week after another, it was a black week for century real estate. The attack of public opinion and the anger of the people caught Qu Tao unprepared.


    This week, for IDA real estate, it was a prosperous week. Emily exposed the century real estate Feng Shui scandal and began to remove the influence of Feng Shui for Yongjia community. Even the building opposite Yongjia community in the report quickly changed the wall, and declared that she was willing to compensate the residents of Yongjia community for unintentional mistakes. The blood basin mirror Bureau was lifted within a week, and Ida real estate and the building that had the courage to make compensation were highly praised by the people.


    As for Xia Shao''s return to Hong Kong, accepting the employment of IDA real estate and pointing out Feng Shui for IDA real estate in the future, it will be another shock and storm in Hong Kong.


    Xia Shao disappeared for two months. Now she appears again. Once she appears, it is a storm in the real estate industry. It has to be said that when she was low-key, she was like the evaporation of the world, but when she was high-key, she attracted the attention of everyone.


    But in this high-profile storm, I only heard her name and didn''t see her.


    Some people also wonder why every time she appears, there is always a storm?


    Many people can''t see through, but those who see through are in different moods.


    In the chairman''s office of the triad, a man laughed wildly!


    "Qu Tao is going to have bad luck! It''s bad luck to offend this woman!"


    But after laughing, Qi Chen stared at Emily''s picture in the newspaper and frowned.


    "Emily, is she so clever? If she is so clever, she is an opponent."


    Qi Chen touched his chin, "are smart women getting together these days?"


    But then he frowned again and said to Xia Shao, "this woman has nothing to do. What Feng Shui consultant should she be for IDA real estate? Without this money, she might as well be a consultant for us..."


    Qi Chen suddenly narrowed her eyes and said, "check it for me! Find out the details of IDA''s real estate!"


    In the president''s office of Hong Kong Jiahui International Group, which is adjacent to Sanhe Group, the man''s eyes are hidden behind the lens and can''t see his emotions. His chest is heavy and fluctuating, and his fingers holding the newspaper are slightly white.


    She''s back!


    She''s in Hong Kong!


    The man held the newspaper, his eyes crossed the eye-catching headlines and eye-catching pictures, and only fell on the three small words in the dense paragraphs. For a long time, he suddenly raised his hand, pressed the company''s internal telephone and connected to the assistant office.


    "Arrange for me and put off tonight''s schedule."

 V3.Chapter 74

    The weather in Hong Kong at the end of November is not cold as usual, but it is experiencing a cold current these days. People playing on the Repulse Bay beach wear long shirts and coats. On the hillside, the mountain wind roars and the trees are lush, but the gloomy weather adds a little bleak.


    A black Rolls Royce was driving on a mountain road, and the atmosphere in the car was quiet. The driver was driving attentively, and a man in a dark gray suit sat in the luxurious and spacious back seat. The man''s face was quiet, his hands naturally folded on his lower abdomen, gently raised his head and leaned against the seat.


    Out of the window, the shaking shadows of trees in the mountains were reflected into the car, which only turned into a deep shadow and skipped over the man''s carved facial features.


    He raised his head and closed his eyes. In the dim car, only the golden mirror frame on the bridge of his nose was shining.


    Just as he closed his eyes, a black Mercedes Benz came from the top of the mountain and passed Rolls Royce


    In the Mercedes Benz, Xia Shao was wearing a light white thin windbreaker, his eyes bent, his lips turned up, and stared at the mask as thin as cicada wings in his hand. "This mask is not very comfortable to wear. It''s strange not to wear it for a while."


    Her voice was carefree and light, which made the driving man look at it.


    Xia Shao often wore the mask in her hand some time ago. She kept it for fear that it would be useful in the future. I didn''t expect it to come in handy again!


    Qu Tao sent a message to Xia Shao through the disciples of the old Feng Shui hall, saying that he wanted to invite her to see him.


    Qu Tao wants to see Xia Shao. Naturally, he has something to do with century real estate. In recent days, century real estate has provoked public resentment, lawsuits, and the situation of stock price decline is also severe.


    Nowadays, the media are attacking century real estate, and the Hong Kong media weekly, which has always helped build the momentum of century real estate public opinion, has been stabbed at the back. At the beginning, Hong Kong media weekly also helped Qu Tao say a few words, saying he didn''t know. But as soon as this article was published, it was immediately scolded!


    Not every media is afraid of the status of Hong Kong media weekly. At least, Liu banwang is not afraid.


    He took the lead in criticizing Hong Kong media weekly, and even found out his previous articles on building momentum for century real estate overnight and attacked them one by one! Qi He, the boss of Hong Kong media weekly, was so angry that his teeth itched. He knows that Liu banwang has been waiting for this day for a long time. When he finally catches the Hong Kong media weekly and makes mistakes, he will never let go easily!


    But Qi he didn''t know that Liu banwang at this time didn''t have a strong idea of attacking him. He wanted to return to his original position, but he didn''t just rely on this method. For Liu banwang, attacking Hong Kong media weekly is just a public opinion campaign and a smoke bomb.


    All the media who knew the grievances between the two people in those years believed that Liu banwang would take this opportunity to retaliate against Hong Kong media weekly. Even if he could not pull down his position as a leader in the media industry, at least it would hurt his vitality.


    Qihe thinks so, and everyone thinks so.


    In fact, Liu banwang did the same.


    But all this is only superficial.


    Under the surface, a team is quietly forming, and the construction of network media is hidden under this storm. When people''s attention is focused on the turbulence in the real estate industry, and when all the media are fighting for circulation and exposure at this time, no one thought that someone would quietly do something else under the cover of this chaos.


    This event will bring greater shock to the world and rewrite the pattern of the media industry in the future.


    No one can see through the future. At present, the front-line media are not only Hong Kong media weekly, but also two other weekly. Usually, their peers are seemingly brothers, but behind the scenes, there is fierce competition. The Hong Kong media weekly is deeply involved in the storm of the real estate industry. It is a rare opportunity for both the first-line and second-line media.


    Facing the situation of being surrounded on all sides, Hong Kong media weekly also felt the pressure. In desperation, he had to aim his gun at century real estate in order to keep himself. This makes Qu Tao helpless in public opinion and a headache!


    The media has a great guiding role for public opinion. Recently, public opinion has been angry. The stock price of century real estate is falling and the trading volume of the real estate market is falling. The grim situation is rare in century real estate in the past decade.


    Qu Tao thought of Xia Shao, although Xia Shao was not sure what he was looking for.


    Although the storm in the real estate industry has something to do with IDA real estate, the key figure is Xia Shao. She played a key role in her position and reputation in the Feng Shui world. Although she hardly gave any directions to important political and business officials in Hong Kong''s Feng Shui industry, she couldn''t stand that she was a personal disciple of Tang Zongbo. It was also reported that she had defeated Yu Jiuzhi during the battle.


    All these make Xia Shao a master in the hearts of Hong Kong people. Although she has been hidden for some time, the mystery can still bring curious attention to a person.


    Because she has done Feng Shui geomancy for Yongjia community, so many people believe in the results of geomancy, which will trigger people''s anger at the century real estate Feng Shui scandal.


    But Xia Shao still couldn''t figure out what Qu Tao wanted from her.


    It has happened. He has tried to remedy it. No matter what method he wants to remedy, he should not think of himself.


    Xia Shao couldn''t figure out what he could do to help Qu Tao, so he wanted to invite himself to meet. But she agreed at once.


    It''s rare for a colleague to invite herself to each other''s base camp. Why not?


    Xia Shao turned out the mask she wore some time ago. After all, when the Hong Kong media exposed her, her appearance was different from her true face. Since he met Qu Tao, Xia Shao naturally wouldn''t reveal his true face, so that he wouldn''t find out anything, it wouldn''t be fun.


    The headquarters of century real estate is also quite imposing. Qu Tao should have informed the security personnel of the building long ago. Xu Tianyin''s car stopped smoothly to the parking space. They were led into the building of century real estate by a beautiful female employee.


    But Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows as soon as she got off the bus. With Xia Shao''s cultivation today, he can feel the Qi field of yin and Yang without opening his eyes. Therefore, as soon as Xia Shao got off the bus, he glanced at century real estate and smiled.


    It is said that Qu Tao has a family background in Feng Shui. Unexpectedly, he does have two brushes.


    There is a Feng Shui Bureau in this building, but unfortunately, the luck will be exhausted.


    Xia Shao quietly followed the female staff into the hall and wanted to see what Feng Shui Bureau cloth was after entering. But at this time, I heard a laugh!


    "Master Xia, I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    The female employees of century real estate were stunned when they heard this voice and quickly stepped aside. Xia Shao raised his eyes and saw a tall man stride over. Men''s facial features are not handsome, but they are powerful, and their eyebrows are majestic. They are determined not to have such a frightening demeanor until they have been in a high position for many years.


    Xia Shao had seen Qu Tao''s interview in BusinessWeek, so he recognized him as soon as he came.


    Qu Tao smiled and looked very enthusiastic. He couldn''t see that he had a holiday with Xia Shao. Before he came to Xia Shao, he enthusiastically held out his hand, "master Xia! Welcome!"


    Xia Shao smiled and held out his hand out out of politeness.


    But at the moment when their hands met, Xia Shao suddenly sank his eyebrows and eyes!


    Qu Tao didn''t have anything in his hand, but Xia Shao felt staring at himself!


    That vision is not Qu Tao''s, nor is it the female employee next to him, but belongs to another person.


    This man is not in the light!


    When Xia Shao''s eyebrows and eyes sank, he opened his heavenly eyes and looked up at the hall of century real estate! And the moment she raised her eyes, Xu Tianyin had fixed his eyes on the corner at the end of the hall!


    At the corner, a man squatted on the ground secretly with a camera in his hand. When Xu Tianyin''s eyes fell, the man was startled, fell to the ground, got up and ran!


    But how can his speed rival Xu Tianyin?


    Xu Tianyin caught up with Xu Tianyin before he ran out a few steps. His collar was pulled and pressed against the wall! The man only felt that his back hit the wall so hard that his internal organs were shocked, his eyes were black, but there was a "click" sound on his hand! The pain made the man turn his eyes and faint!


    The employees who came and went in the century real estate hall dispersed with a panic, and their eyes stared at Xu Tianyin in horror. The man was cold and fierce, holding a man in his hand. The man hung his head. He didn''t look like a person in his hand. He threw the man in his hand at Qu Tao from a distance like a dead object!


    Qu Tao was also startled by Xu Tianyin''s cold and fierce breath, and the man shouted and hit him at his feet! The muffled sound of falling on the ground made people tremble. And there was a broken camera smashed with the man.


    Xia Shao didn''t die until he fainted, so he looked down at the camera on the ground and looked up at Qu Tao with indifferent eyes, "Qu Dong, what does this mean?"


    Qu Tao hasn''t recovered from the miserable state of the paparazzi at his feet. When he heard Xia Shao''s words, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked very ugly. "What''s the matter?!" he looked at the security guard outside the hall and asked angrily, "how did this man get in?"


    The security guard wanted to come and have a look when he heard the sound, but when he went to the door, he saw Xu Tianyin was very angry and didn''t dare to approach. Then he heard Qu Tao ask, and immediately looked at each other with a blank expression.


    The man looked like a sneaky paparazzi, but they didn''t know how the man came in.


    "You two won''t go to work tomorrow!" Qu Tao said angrily.


    The two security guards turned pale, "Chairman..."


    "OK! Needless to say, go find the finance!" Qu Tao waved his hand, obviously there was no room for negotiation. He turned and looked at Xia Shao. His face slowed down, "Master Xia, I''m really sorry that this matter has been made... You know, our company has been in trouble recently. These paparazzi are the most pervasive. I didn''t expect that they have the ability to sneak here! However, anyway, this is the fault of our staff. I apologize to master Xia and hope master Xia won''t blame them."


    Xia Shao smiled and smiled slightly.


    Qu Tao doesn''t know? The devil believes it!


    She was still thinking about what the man asked her to do. Unexpectedly, a secret hand was arranged here! Just now, she was shaking hands with Qu Tao. If this photo was taken and sent out, who knows what century real estate would do with it?


    But Xia Shao didn''t say it on the spot. She always felt that Qu Tao invited her not only for this trick. Let her see what else he wanted to do!


    Moreover, the Feng Shui Bureau in century real estate is a little unusual. Xia Shao also plans to see it. Now she has fallen out and left. Her chance to visit her rival company is gone. It''s better to hold down this matter for the time being.


    "I hope I misunderstood Qu Dong. If Qu Dong invited me today, I''d better go up and say something." Xia Shao''s expression was cold, but the meaning in his words was obvious.


    Qu Tao smiled and didn''t mention Xu Tianyin''s beating in his company hall. He just smiled and asked Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin to enter the elevator exclusive to the chairman and go to the reception room on the top floor. As for the paparazzi who fainted in the hall, Qu Tao didn''t even mention it. Anyway, some employees will call an ambulance.


    Xia Shao has not taken back the heavenly eye since she opened it just now. She has seen the layout of century real estate all the way along the elevator!


    When Qu Tao followed him into the meeting room, Xia Shao took back his heavenly eyes and a deep smile came to his lips.


    No wonder, century real estate has made great progress in the past ten years, and its profits are like a snowball!


    If Qu Tao made this game himself, he also has some attainments in skill and number, but it''s just the way of the side door!


    In the reception room, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin were invited to sit down on the sofa. Qu Tao enthusiastically asked them whether to drink tea or coffee, and then asked the Secretary to send a pot of Dahongpao and order their own coffee.


    The three sat down face to face. Qu Tao first looked at Xu Tianyin. He is impressed by Xu Tianyin. It should be said that his recent appearance rate in Hong Kong media is much higher than that of Xia Shao. Hong Kong Society Thought Xia Shao had returned to the mainland, but Xu Tianyin followed Tang Zongbo. When he went to see some old friends, Xu Tianyin followed, so it was common to appear in weekly magazines.


    However, the Hong Kong media did not know the names of Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao, only what their surnames were. People have always been interested in the mystery of Tang Lao''s two disciples.


    But where does Qu Tao know that Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin''s looks in front of the media are not true. They have been easy to look at today. Qu Tao just didn''t expect that Xu Tianyin''s skill would be so good! How he found out where people were hiding was beyond Qu Tao''s imagination, but seeing Xu Tianyin''s lonely and cold temperament and his attitude of keeping strangers away, he wisely didn''t talk to him. He just looked at him and looked at Xia Shao.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that master Xia would come here today and meet another master of Tang together. What''s more, I didn''t expect that master Xia would return to Hong Kong. Qu inherited his family school and was interested in Feng Shui. Unfortunately, his family school was scattered and only inherited some of them. He really didn''t become useful. Qu has long admired master Tang, the leader of metaphysics, However, he is busy at ordinary times and has never had time to visit. It''s a great success to see the two masters of Old Tang today. "Qu Tao''s opening mouth is a compliment, which looks very different from his ruthless style in the mall.


    Xia Shao smiled lightly. She didn''t have time to greet Qu Tao, so she opened the door and said, "Qu Dong, you don''t have to say anything about the scene. Now that I''m sitting here, you can talk about the intention of inviting me."


    Qu Tao was not embarrassed either. He just raised his eyebrows and then smiled, "refreshing! I like to talk to such a cheerful person as master Xia. Then I''ll tell you straight. Master Xia must have guessed that I invited master Xia to come. Naturally, it was for the feng shui of Yongjia community some time ago."


    Qu Tao paused. Seeing Xia Shao holding a cup and drinking tea without speaking, he was not surprised. Then he went on, "Over the years, Hong Kong Society Thought Qu was a geomantic omen master. He really looked up to me. Qu''s geomantic omen was inherited from his family. From me up to three generations ago, he was indeed famous. My great grandfather created a school of his own, and there were many disciples at the peak of his family. It''s only a pity that in my father''s generation, when society was turbulent and his family was fleeing, he inherited books Some of my books were lost. My father died early and didn''t teach me much about the family handed down Feng Shui. I was just a little interested. I didn''t have to look through it and learned some by myself. My friends in the mall praised me as a feng shui master. In fact, Qu''s study is really at a very low level, which can''t be compared with master Xia''s attainments handed down by Tang''s relatives. "


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes and drank tea, listening to nothing.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Qu Tao lowered his eyes and then laughed again, "Master Xia gave me Qu Mou''s face today. I came to meet him, and I''ll tell you the truth. I really sent those gangsters to Yongjia community. I''m a businessman. I see that Yongjia community is influenced by the light evil opposite and lowers the compensation price. I don''t think I''m wrong as a businessman. Of course, I sent someone to harass residents. It''s really a shady means, but My original intention is to let the residents sign the contract with century real estate as soon as possible. I know that those gangsters will use any means to achieve their goal, but I really don''t know the saying that throwing red paint on Feng Shui has blood evil spirits, let alone that the two games are corresponding, which will form a vicious situation of blood basin mirror. Qu learned at the end of his studies. Now the society is saying that I do Feng Shui vicious situation and don''t have to kill people Dao, I''m really wronged. "


    "Not really?" Xia Shao said at this time. She looked up at Qu Tao and saw that his eyes were sincere, but she smiled with a deep meaning. "I think that Qu Dong has no teacher and become a talent by himself. He is very talented in Feng Shui. I don''t know how much your family has lost, but the rest of Qu Dong is afraid to eat very thoroughly. Otherwise, he can''t arrange the five ghost fortune Bureau."


    Qu Tao was stunned!


    Xia Shao drank tea and smiled, "The gate of century real estate is located in the northwest Qianwei, and the five elements belong to gold. The service desk of the hall is located in the southeast of gengua, which is located in Ji. According to the layout of the commercial building, there should not be a small door. Qu Dong asked someone to open a small door at the earthquake Gua in the southwest. The small door looks different, but it is the focus of the building! Because from the sitting direction of the building, The Five ghosts are at the center of the divination. The vitality of the company building enters from the northwest of the gate and then goes out from the small gate of the Five ghosts in the southwest, forming a pattern of Five ghosts transporting wealth. President Qu''s career has been very prosperous in the past ten years, and this bureau has greatly helped to absorb wealth. "


    The Five ghosts fortune bureau is a high-level fortune layout method in Feng Shui. It is a Feng Shui bureau that absorbs vitality and ferociously helps the Qi field in the prosperous house.


    The so-called Five ghosts do not mean that there are really Five ghosts, which has nothing to do with the ghosts mentioned by the people. The Five ghosts refer to Lian Zhenxing.


    Lian Zhenxing belongs to astrology, and the five elements belong to wood. The fifth star of the Big Dipper is the official leader, and taking the image is partial to wealth. Some people who want to make a fortune prefer the Five ghosts fortune Bureau. Because Lian Zhen is on the fifth star of the Big Dipper, he is called the "Five ghosts". The ghost, the ghost way, is also in the dark and can''t see the light.


    "The Five ghosts transport finance bureau takes partial wealth. Its essence is just Lian Zhenxing, the most ferocious of the seven stars, who opens the door at Lian Zhen, so that there is water at the water dragon gate, and the evil star can be used for good." Xia Shao smiled with a tea cup and looked at Qu Tao with a slight mockery, "This game needs to be set up in a prosperous time in this house, and the master''s fate should match the image in the game. But Lian Zhen is a bad star and has its own ferocity. Lian Zhen''s opening the door is like a warrior driving a fierce horse and a hunter subduing a tiger, but it''s not easy to control. Although this game can maximize the prosperity of the aura in a short time, it''s not a long-term plan. It needs to turn the divination from time to time, check the number of good and bad luck and adjust it at any time. Director Qu You have mastered this bureau for ten years, and your accomplishments can be seen. You can''t see it in a mere blood basin mirror bureau? "


    Xia Shao always talks leisurely, but those who listen are often like thunderclaps!


    Qu Tao narrowed his eyes, but he couldn''t hide his shock!


    He looked at Xia Shao in horror. His face changed. For nothing else, Xia Shao saw the Feng Shui Bureau he had set up! Xia Shao was a disciple of Tang Zongbo. It didn''t surprise him that she could see the Bureau he had set up, but what surprised him was that she knew that her company had opened a small door!


    Any Feng Shui master, even if he invited Tang Zongbo, had to walk around the century real estate building and have a look before he could determine what Feng Shui bureau it was.


    Qu Tao didn''t take Xia Shao around at all. The small door of the company was opened very secretly. Usually, the employees of the company didn''t go there. Qu Tao just took Xia Shao through the hall and took the elevator to the reception room. She shouldn''t have seen that there were five ghost transportation and finance bureaus in the building!


    How did she do it?


    Qu Tao stared at Xia Shao strangely. Although it was the first time he met Xia Shao today, he never underestimated the ugly girl in front of him, at least in Feng Shui. She was a disciple of Tang Zongbo and won Yu Jiuzhi, so Qu Tao knew that her attainments in Feng Shui must be very high. But he invited Xia Shao today, but he was very sure what she was I can''t see. She didn''t bring a compass and didn''t visit the company. Why did she break the game?


    The greatest feng shui master can''t do it!


    But there was one who could do it. I had to ask Qu Tao to examine Xia Shao with an unimaginable look.


    Unless, she has been to century real estate before and touched the details of the building first!


    But Qu Tao thinks this idea is ridiculous. Apart from the fact that Xia Shao is not an employee of the company and she can''t get in, she says what she does in order to see whether there is a Feng Shui Bureau in century real estate building? What does this have to do with her? She has no hatred with century real estate, but she may have met Emily, President of Aida real estate in the mainland and was invited to Kanyu Feng Shui in Yongjia community and employed as a Feng Shui consultant of IDA real estate. She doesn''t have to come to see the feng shui of century real estate, does she?


    Qu Tao thought it over and over. Although he couldn''t figure out how Xia Shao saw the Five ghosts transportation and Finance Bureau he had set up, he had to deal with the current situation. He also reacted quickly. After he was stunned, he smiled and exclaimed: "You are worthy of being a disciple of master Tang! You can see that I set up the Five ghosts fortune Bureau. Yes, I set up the Five ghosts fortune Bureau in this building. However, I''m afraid you misunderstood me. I''m interested in Feng Shui bureau that can attract fortune because of my business relationship, so I specialize in this aspect. If you want to ask the fortune Bureau, I will be able to explain it I really can''t say anything else. I really haven''t heard of the blood basin mirror Bureau. "


    The implication is that Qu Tao still doesn''t admit that he did it deliberately.


    Xia Shao didn''t argue with him, but asked, "what''s the purpose of Qu Dong inviting me here today?"


    Qu Tao listened to Xia Shao''s question and didn''t answer first. He just smiled. After he got up and went to the desk, he took out a document and handed it to Xia Shao, "master, look at it first."


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes and looked motionless. When he took over the document, his eyes flashed slightly, which was funny.


    In the document, it is the share gift agreement of century real estate, with 1% of the shares. In addition, there are two sets of luxury villas in Repulse Bay. The name column on the agreement is still empty. It seems that someone needs to sign his name personally.


    Xia Shao held back his smile and asked Qu Tao, "what does this mean?"


    Qu Tao smiled, "Master Xia is an understanding person. I think you should understand. The total assets of Aida real estate are only more than one billion yuan, and the remuneration they can give you is incomparable with me. Century real estate has been in trouble recently, but which enterprise has not had a ups and downs? These will always pass. It is no good for Aida real estate to fight with century real estate in the industry. I have to deal with Aida real estate There are some ways. I just heard that the master hired IDA real estate as a Feng Shui consultant. Although I have some Feng Shui attainments, I can''t compare with the master. Our century real estate is also willing to hire the master as a Feng Shui consultant. At present, the master''s hand is only given. At that time, the layout guidance and the reward will be rich. I don''t know if the master has this intention? "


    Xia Shao raised her eyebrows, lowered her head slightly and held back her smile.


    Originally, today is to attract her?


    It sounds like solicitation. In fact, I''m afraid Qu Tao has some scruples about her?


    You know, Aida real estate employs Xia Shao as a Feng Shui consultant. Once Qu Tao starts to fight Aida real estate, if Aida real estate lets Xia Shao do something about the feng shui of century real estate, Qu Tao will be overwhelmed. It''s a real murder without a knife!


    Qu Tao has to be afraid of this. He has studied Feng Shui for many years. The strange number of skills has benefited him, so he is even more afraid of suffering.


    If Xia Shao can be recruited to century real estate, it will be like adding wings to a tiger if she is invited to layout in the future! Qu Tao only knows the way of Feng Shui layout. He is not proficient in accounting, divination and physiognomy, but Xia Shao is obviously much better than him in this regard. If he goes well or not, she will account for it in advance. Like the great disaster encountered by century real estate this year, what will happen in the future?


    Obviously it will be avoided!


    Xia Shao naturally sees through Qu Tao''s ideas. She''s just funny.


    A one percent share grant.


    Well, actually, there are a lot.


    Century real estate is estimated by the outside world that its assets are 30 billion to 50 billion. Even if its shares have fallen and shrunk recently, there are at least 30 billion assets. One percent, that is 300 million!


    It is said that Qu Tao is a man who values money as his life and is mercenary. When he even buys a residential area, he can''t wait to press the price to the bottom limit. It''s unprecedented for him to sell 300 million, plus two luxury villas!


    Xia Shao gives directions about feng shui''s fortune. Although all the money has been given to his father to take care of the charity fund over the years, it doesn''t add up to 300 million. Even if it''s a feng shui master, it''s not easy to earn this price. Qu Tao is really generous.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Xia Shao stared at the words "one percent", with a smile in her eyes. She seemed to endure some pain.


    If Qu Tao knew that she was the head of ADA real estate, what would she look like?


    Moreover, what she is looking at now is the real estate of the whole century


    She hasn''t arranged for this one percent share for so long.


    Xia Shao quietly pushed back the agreement with a faint smile, "Mr. Qu, I appreciate your kindness. But there is one thing, I think you will be wrong. The reason why I help President Emily is not just because of the friendship between us, but because I appreciate president Emily''s way of doing business more than Mr. qu."


    Qu Tao''s face changed when Xia Shao pushed the agreement back. Hearing Xia Shao''s reasons, he couldn''t help laughing, and his smile was a little sarcastic, "the way of doing business? ADA real estate has more than one billion assets, and century real estate is more than ten times its. Master Xia thinks that President Emily''s way of doing business is above me?"


    Xia Shao shook his head and smiled, "Mr. Qu is really like a rumor from the outside. He values his assets more important than anything else. I know that the shopping mall is secretive and intriguing. But since he is a businessman, everyone will win the king and defeat the enemy according to their mental schemes. He is willing to gamble and admit defeat, but he wants to use the right way. You must know better than me how Mr. Qu''s tens of billions of assets came from. Not to mention the help of Fengshui Bureau in favoring wealth, just say You use Feng Shui to influence the mental and health status of the residents of the acquisition community and force them to agree to your bottom price limit code to sell real estate. I''m afraid you haven''t been used less in ten years! I see Qu Dong''s face. You suffered when you were young, began to transfer when you were young, and had strong luck in middle age. It''s reasonable to say that old age is also a face of wealth. But your Pavilion is dark in color and is not rich It''s not bright. It shows the bad luck of late luck. It''s inconsistent with your face. I can only say that this is your reward for doing too much harm to morality in the past ten years. "


    "Newspaper?" Qu Tao smiled again. Hearing Xia Shao say that he was unlucky at night, he looked a little afraid, but a little ridiculed and arrogant, "Master, I forgot to tell you. I believe in Feng Shui because of my family background. I know it helps me. But I don''t believe in destiny. If I believe in destiny, I will never achieve today. I only believe in myself. My destiny is mine, not heaven!"


    Xia Shao didn''t know what Qu Tao had experienced as a child, but his eyes were fierce when he said this. It seemed that he had the pleasure of declaring war on fate and revenge.


    Xia Shao shook his head, "I also believe that my life is mine, not heaven. But there is cause and effect in the reincarnation of the way of heaven. Planting good causes can get good results. The meaning of being not from heaven does not mean lawlessness. You must always follow the same law or heaven. You don''t respect either. I''m afraid you can''t escape at that time. If Dong Qu doesn''t understand this truth, I have nothing to say."


    Xia Shao stood up and said goodbye.

 V3.Chapter 75

    "Slow down!" Qu Tao said aloud when he saw that Xia Shao was about to leave. "Master Xia, you can think about it. I Qu Tao is a businessman and don''t understand the polite words of literati. You can speak more clearly. These agreements in my hand are not a small amount. Even Feng Shui masters have to eat."


    Xia Shao turned around and looked at Qu Tao with his eyebrows. "Qu Dong''s meaning sounds like I''ll starve to death in the street if I leave this gift agreement."


    "That''s not true. With master Xia''s fame and accomplishments, I don''t want money. However, if people go up high, who will think there is too much money?" Qu Tao stood up and put the agreement on the tea table. Although Xia Shao had got up, he put the agreement in front of her.


    Xia Shao didn''t look at the agreement, but smiled: "Mr. Qu has heard that a gentleman loves money in a proper way. However, it seems different from Mr. Qu''s way of getting money. The so-called different ways do not work together, and I don''t think there''s anything to say. However, I might as well tell Mr. Qu before I leave. When the Five ghosts transportation and Finance Bureau is set up, it needs to be prosperous. At present, it''s the seventh year of the new year. In terms of age, the building will be prosperous in three years The trend is coming to an end. The deadline is coming. Mr. Qu should consider what to do first. "


    Yuan Yun originates from the ancient calendar and has always been said to be three yuan and nine Yun.


    To put it bluntly, one yuan is one Jiazi, and one lucky day is twenty years.


    Three yuan and nine luck refers to three Jiazi, a total of 180 years. In these 180 years, every 20 years is a luck cycle, a total of nine luck.


    There is no evidence to prove why ancient ancestors decided on the ternary nine movement. It is very scientific to know that the ternary nine movement is consistent with astronomy. Jupiter rotates once every 20 years and Saturn rotates once every 30 years. The common multiple of the two is 60 years, that is, one Jiazi. The seven planets in a straight line only appear once every 180 years, so it is ternary nine for the earth''s field gas Transport is very consistent with astronomy.


    Ancient astrologers believed that there would be different astrological events every 20 years, which would affect people''s fate. No Feng Shui bureau could help people throughout their lives, because the fate changed every 20 years! Feng Shui took turns, and the allusion came from here.


    Qu taobu''s Feng Shui Bureau of Five ghosts transporting wealth is naturally affected by the local transportation. The sitting direction of this building is very consistent with the current yuan transportation within 20 years. However, the cycle of the next yuan seven transportation is from 1983 to 2003, and the time will come to an end.


    Feng Shui Bureau''s help is weakening, and century real estate is now in trouble. How can Qu Tao not be in a hurry?


    Xia Shao''s words made Qu Tao narrow his eyes. His eyes were frightening. He looked at Xia Shao for a long time before humming and laughing, "Thank you for your advice. Since you think highly of the gentleman''s love of money and the right way to do business, President Emily''s way of doing business must also be here. Then the commercial dispute between century real estate and Ida real estate depends on the skills of the mall. I hope we will have a confrontation in the mall at that time, and you don''t have to intervene."


    Qu Tao made it clear that he was afraid that Xia Shao would help IDA real estate layout and help IDA real estate with the method of Feng Shui.


    Xia Shao also snorted and smiled and looked coldly at Qu Tao. "Don''t worry, Mr. Qu. As long as Mr. Qu doesn''t do the Bureau, ADA real estate won''t do the Bureau. If you can really rely on the means of the mall, it''s the best. But remember what Mr. Qu said."


    Since the founding of Huaxia group, Xia Shao has been familiar with Feng Shui, but he has never set up a Feng Shui Bureau for his company. Sun Changde sent Xia Shao the plan of the company''s site selection and the map of nearby streets when Huaxia auction company expanded to neighboring provinces a few days ago. Xia Shao only made it avoid the place of evil spirits and choose commercial prosperous street to settle the company. As for the Feng Shui Bureau, she I haven''t been in the company since I came here.


    She only used a little when she was fighting with Wang Daolin''s Shengxing group. It was also because the other party invited Yan Laosan to take her life at Hu Jiayi''s birthday party.


    In recent years, Huaxia group has also competed with its peers, but they are all competitions in shopping malls by means of Chen manguan and sun Changde. Xia Shao has never helped with Feng Shui Bureau. Although she is interested in century real estate this time, she will not harm people with Feng Shui as long as the other party does not use crooked ways.


    Qu Tao is really a little mean when he says so. However, it''s better to open up. I hope he can really compete with his skills in the mall.


    Xia Shao smiled and left immediately.


    "I''ll see you off, master Xia." Qu Tao said aloud.


    Xia Shao looked back at him. "Don''t mention it, Mr. qu. we''ll just go out by ourselves."


    Qu Tao smiled. His smile didn''t seem to show the unhappiness just now. "How funny? Master Xia was invited by me. Since all the masters have given me face, I have to send it when I leave."


    Qu Tao made a gesture of invitation. Xia Shao looked at him. They looked at each other, smiled and went out of the reception room. As soon as Qu Tao took the elevator to the hall, he personally sent it to the gate of century real estate.


    Xia Shao kept his eyes straight all the way. He only felt that Qu Tao''s eyes looked at him from time to time, and he examined and explored a lot.


    Xia Shao''s face didn''t show. He knew that it was when he saw the Feng Shui Bureau of the building that Qu Tao was suspicious. That''s why he sent himself down in person.


    What a cautious man.


    But the more cautious Qu Tao was, the more profound Xia Shao''s eyes became. She walked leisurely, with a faint smile in her eyebrows. When she came to the door of the hall, she still looked straight. Yu Guang glanced at the camera installed on the corner of the hall, then gently lowered her eyes and walked out without saying anything.


    Qu Tao stood at the door of the building and watched Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin get on the car. He didn''t turn back until the car disappeared. His face sank!


    When the company staff in the hall saw his face sinking, no one dared to speak. They all bowed their heads and hurried to work. Qu Tao returned to the chairman''s office, sat down in his chair and immediately pressed the internal telephone of the assistant office.


    After a while, the assistant knocked on the door and came in with a copy of the CD in his hand, "Chairman, the surveillance video you asked for just now."


    Qu Tao was calm and didn''t answer. "Send it to Hong Kong media weekly! Tell president Qi that their people are useless! Now all the videos I sent are here, take them well! If this can''t be done again, hum!"


    The assistant then took the CD back, but instead of leaving immediately, he said: "Chairman, master Xia doesn''t appreciate it. She won''t give you this face with such generous conditions. No wonder you. However, isn''t it not good to offend her now? She is a disciple of master Tang. In Hong Kong, many of the older generation of black and white friends with master Tang, and the younger generation is his younger generation. Isn''t it inappropriate for us now Master sin Xia? "


    "What''s not suitable? Intrigue in the mall is a common means. Hum! I didn''t use Feng Shui and didn''t break my promise." Qu Tao raised his eyebrow and smiled. "This CD is the bottom card and sent to Hong Kong media weekly. Whether to use it or not depends on the situation."


    The assistant was stunned and nodded: "that''s right. IDA real estate thought that such a move at the press conference could bring us down? Century real estate can''t fall down so easily! With their little assets, if they don''t rely on feng shui masters, it''s not enough for us to take a look at the business!"


    Qu Tao snorted with a smile and looked a little disdainful. "I really asked a German woman to pose this time! However, it''s only this time. People who annoy me usually don''t stay in the mall for long! Give this CD to President Qi and ask him to keep it well, and we''ll keep one."


    The assistant answered and went down to work.


    Recently, Hong Kong media Weekly has also been besieged on all sides and has been criticized. However, Qi He and Qu Tao have been friends for a long time. They have been on the same boat for a long time. They have both prospered and suffered losses. Although Hong Kong media Weekly has also targeted century real estate these days, the people do not buy it, and Liu banwang''s Weekly has taken the lead in pointing out its hypocrisy!


    Xia Shao''s meeting with Qu Tao is also an opportunity for Hong Kong media weekly to fight back.


    After the assistant left, Qu Tao stood up, looked at the direction Xia Shao left from the French window, and snorted and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin had already driven some distance. Xia Shao was also laughing in the car.


    All smiles and no words.


    Her eyes have been looking at the direction of century real estate. She hasn''t left since she left the car.


    If Qu Tao hadn''t asked the paparazzi to hide in the building of century real estate, she wouldn''t think so much. But since Qu Tao has asked someone to take photos secretly, his intention must be to publish the photos of the two people in the newspaper to eliminate some adverse effects on century real estate. Although the photos were not taken, there are still monitoring in the building.


    Qu Tao''s caution makes Xia Shao feel that he is likely to use the monitoring. Sure enough, everything has not escaped Xia Shao''s heavenly eye. Although she doesn''t know what he is talking about, the CD is obviously suspicious.


    Next to Xu Tianyin driving a car, he turned to look at Xia Shao and said, "there is monitoring in the building."


    Xia Shao''s eyes lit up, took back his heavenly eyes, turned his head and said with a smile: "yes, there is monitoring. So... Senior brother, go to the hotel."


    Xu Tianyin looked slightly, then gradually deepened, nodded and said, "OK."


    Xia Shao immediately blushed and stared at him, "what do you think!"


    The man didn''t speak, just focused on driving, turned the steering wheel, went to the nearest hotel and opened a business suite.


    Even these days, there are computers in the business suite of star hotels. As soon as Xia Shao entered the room, she went straight to the computer, but she grabbed a big hand behind her. The man picked her up and went to bed.


    Xia Shao laughed angrily, beat Xu Tianyin on the chest and stared, "senior brother, computer!"


    "OK, computer." Xu Tianyin nodded, holding Xia Shao and walked to the chair next to the computer.


    Xia Shao immediately understood the meaning of his words, his face turned red, and then beat him, "who said to go to the computer? I said... Computer! Do you understand?"


    "Understand." Xu Tianyin nodded, and the words were very concise.


    Xia Shao''s face was bitter and she doubted whether the man really understood. She always felt that they didn''t say the same thing. But when Xia Shao''s face was bitter, she saw the man''s lips gently raised and fell in a shallow arc for a short time.


    Xia Shao was stunned. Xu Tianyin had held her to the computer. He sat down in the chair, placed Xia Shao on his leg, wrapped his arm around her waist, and turned on the computer with the other hand.


    After the computer was turned on, Xu Tianyin didn''t need Xia Shao to say. He seemed to know what she was going to do. He trapped her in his legs with his arms, and his eyes fell on the computer screen.


    Xia Shao turned her head and looked curiously. She knew that Xu Tianyin was invading the network of century real estate, but she didn''t understand hacker technology and the dazzling instructions on the screen. She pointed out that the man''s slender and powerful fingers were beating the keyboard quickly. She sat on his lap and didn''t affect his speed. The speed of his fingers beating the keyboard was so fast that people couldn''t see clearly.


    Xia Shao is fascinated. She doesn''t understand hacker technology. She hasn''t contacted this knowledge in her previous life. Now I think it''s easy to use. I really want to learn. However, Xia Shao wants to learn more, but she has so much time. Now she has to take into account her homework and take charge of the overall situation of the company. The struggle in the real estate industry in Hong Kong has just been brought to light, and the Internet media has to take into account. She really wants to learn and doesn''t have so much energy and time.


    However, speaking of what she wanted to learn, Xia Shao remembered something that had always been in her heart, which she had to learn anyway.


    What Xia Shao wants to learn is lip language.


    Since her cultivation entered the country to refine God and return to emptiness, she opened her heavenly eye. This ability is easy to use, but it''s a pity that she has only heavenly eye, but no heavenly ear. Sometimes it''s not convenient to see something with the heavenly eye, but don''t know what the other party says. If you learn lip language, it will naturally help in the future.


    However, lip language should not be so easy to learn, and it is popular, and few people will.


    Who can I teach her?


    Xia Shao turned his mind and suddenly turned to look at Xu Tianyin. But when she turned her head, she was stunned. Xu Tianyin handed her a CD and said, "OK."


    "Well? So fast?" Xia Shao was stunned.


    Xu Tianyin nodded, "it''s not difficult."


    Xia Shao holds the CD and looks at Xu Tianyin. He said it was not difficult, of course she didn''t really think it was not difficult. But she didn''t know that he didn''t even want to go out of the yard, because his teacher''s mother''s last words went out, returned to the capital, received national training and assigned him to perform tasks abroad. He has such a temperament. He''s afraid he seldom communicates with people. How did he learn these things?


    "Did Shifu ask someone to teach elder martial brothers?" Xia Shao put the CD aside and asked Xu Tianyin. She has heard from Shifu about his past affairs, which are difficult for him to face. She planned to heal his wound slowly. As for other things, she wanted to hear him say it herself.


    "No," said Xu Tianyin. He always spoke concisely, but when Xia Shao asked, he said one more sentence, "I learned it later during training."


    Indeed, it is time to receive national training.


    Xia Shao was not surprised at all, but she was very distressed. She encircled the man''s neck, gently leaned against his shoulder and asked, "is training very hard?"


    "Not bitter." the man''s voice was the same as usual, but when he saw the girl leaning over, he stretched out his hand and untied the windbreaker belt around her waist. She pulled her coat on both sides, buried her face in the clavicle under her neck, and gently rubbed the tip of her nose.


    Xia Shao also let him, with a soft voice, "is there a lot to learn?"


    "Not much." Xu Tianyin answered succinctly, but then added, "fighting, shooting, hacking, camouflage."


    Xia Shao nodded and felt that the clavicle was wet and hot. The man''s palm has begun to walk restlessly on her waist.


    Xia Shao''s cheeks were slightly red, but he didn''t stop it. He just smiled bitterly. Xu Tianyin''s curiosity about the novel place continued. Sure enough, the man didn''t take her to bed, but took the computer desk, and soon turned into a fierce beast and wiped her dry.


    Until a long time later, the girl lay on the man''s fine chest to breathe. Her two slender arms circled the man''s neck. Her body was covered with a light white windbreaker. The fragrant shoulder was half exposed, and the exposed half of her spine was covered with fine fragrant sweat. Her skin was as delicate as beads, light pink, and looked like warm jade.


    The man hugged her, put his big palm on her waist, pressed the windbreaker falsely covered on her, so as not to let her catch cold. He only listened to her slightly panting voice and opened his mouth in his ear.


    "Elder martial brother, can you speak lips?"


    Her voice was soft and panting, itching beside his ear, which made the man''s eyes dark again.


    "Yes," he said in a low voice.


    "Really?" she sounded a little surprised. She didn''t recognize anything wrong in his voice. Instead, she straightened up. The fatigue just now seemed to be swept away, and her eyes were bright. "That senior brother taught me? I want to learn!"


    "OK." he wouldn''t refuse any of her requests. But his eyes moved down to see her beautiful scenery because she sat up from his legs.


    Xia Shao knew it later and covered it gently. She wanted to grab the cover of the windbreaker behind her, but she found that the windbreaker was pressed on her waist by him. She couldn''t move. Embarrassed, she had to look away and change the topic, "that... Lip language doesn''t seem easy to learn..."


    The man''s eyes locked her, the dark eyes were deep and bottomless, there was only her charming face in the eyes, but the atmosphere gradually gave birth to surging danger.


    "Studious," he said.


    But at the moment when she was slightly stunned and raised her eyes, he stroked the back of her head with his palm and pressed his lips down!


    Xia Shao was stunned, and then his face turned red. He opened his eyes and felt his arbitrary demand, but his brain was blank!


    After a long time, until she was taken to bed to eat dry and wipe clean again, she stared at Xu Tianyin angrily!


    That''s not what she said!


    After receiving her eyes, the man looked at her with dark eyes. He stretched out his arm and took her in his arms, kissed her and patted her back.


    Xia Shao turned his white eyes and couldn''t cry or laugh. She and Xu Tianyin came out from the master early today. On the way, they came to the hotel because of century real estate. It seems that they are afraid to stay outside this day.


    Xia Shao didn''t forget about the company, but it was December. Xu Tianyin asked for leave to come to Hong Kong. The holiday was almost over. She wanted to accompany him more.


    They had lunch in the hotel at noon and ordered dishes for use in the room.


    During the meal, Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin''s eyes and was a little angry, but he asked: "when are you going to return to the military area, senior brother?"


    Xu Tianyin raised his eyes to see her and stared deeply, as if to carve her into his eyes, "after Christmas."


    That is, I don''t even have a month to get along with


    "Well, I can still spend Christmas with my senior brother." Xia Shao didn''t show a lost expression on her face, but smiled softly and gave Xu Tianyin shrimp balls with chopsticks. He doesn''t often eat seafood. He thinks it''s troublesome to peel it. He can eat some after everything has been handled.


    Xu Tianyin ate all the dishes Xia Shao had given him. He eats fast, but when he is with her, he always slows down.


    Xia Shao gave Xu Tianyin a bowl with vegetables, but she thought of another thing in her heart. She is bound to apply for the examination of Jingcheng university next year, which is not only for the original agreement with Professor Zhou, but also for the agreement with Liu Xianxian, Miao Yan and yuanze.


    But Xu Tianyin worked in the Qing provincial military region. In this way, she went to the capital to study. When he was in the Qing provincial military region, didn''t he meet very little?


    Although I know the status of the Xu family in the capital, it is easy to transfer Xu Tianyin back to the capital. But Xia Shao didn''t mention it. Xu Tianyin has been in the provincial military region for three years. If he is not transferred, the Xu family will not transfer him. In the family of the founding fathers, Mr. Xu is highly respected. The only old man left in the Republic, I don''t know how many people look at him, so he shouldn''t abuse his power.


    Moreover, Xu Tianyin''s current military rank and status are all due to his previous service to the country. Xia Shao doesn''t want him to be covered with any stain. Therefore, even if the time they spend together is shorter, Xia Shao doesn''t want Xu Tianyin to do something detrimental to her future.


    Therefore, this matter will be pressed down in my heart for the time being, step by step.


    After lunch, Xia Shao simply used the afternoon to relax with Xu Tianyin. They didn''t go back to master, but snuggled up in the hotel for a rest all afternoon. Until the evening, after dinner, Xu Tianyin drove Xia Shao to school. Before leaving, Xia Shao took the CD on the table and smiled.


    Qu Tao had better not make a fuss about her going to century real estate today, otherwise he will only suffer!


    Xia Shao put the CD in her bag, got into the car and drove to school.


    She didn''t know that just as she was sitting in the car, a black Rolls Royce drove down the hillside not far from Repulse Bay.


    The light in the car is dim, and the sunset glow looks a little dark through the window. In the car, the man turned and looked at the dark glow outside the window. His face was still too quiet to see his mood. However, the driver looked at the man through the rearview mirror and felt that the man''s face was a little tired and the atmosphere was faint.


    The president seldom arranged all his trips to other people''s homes. He had just got off the plane this morning. He even changed his clothes in the hotel. The Li family didn''t go back, so he came directly to Mr. Tang. It seems that I came to see old Tang today, but it takes a long time to sit for one day. But the president sat in Tang''s home for a whole day. It''s reasonable to say that he sat long enough. I don''t know why. When he returned home, he would feel that his eyes were lost.


    Who the hell did he come to see today?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the sunset glow was burning red, and the streets of Hong Kong were busy, which was the peak of work.


    Employees in century real estate are also packing up for work.


    Just then, a woman walked into the building of century real estate.


    The young woman is only twenty-six or seven years old. She is dressed in a black windbreaker, but she is very conspicuous with red lips.


    As soon as she stepped into the real estate building, she was stopped by the security guard, "Miss, who are you?"


    The woman''s Phoenix eyes were light and charming. When she looked at the security guard, the security guard only felt that the soul was half hooked. The woman''s voice is more charming and soft, "I''m looking for your chairman."


    The security guard paid a lot of effort to come back, "please, do you have an appointment?"


    As soon as the woman smiled, she stretched out her fingers and gently picked the guard''s chin. Her sharp manicured nails pointed to the guard''s throat. At this time, her voice was cold, "go tell your chairman that I am a feng shui master. He will meet me!"


    A digression


    In the evening, relatives came to sit for a while and wasted some time.


    Let''s have a double watch tomorrow. The first watch will be at noon. I''ll announce the specific time at noon~

 V3.Chapter 76

    In the reception room of century real estate, Qu Tao sat face to face with a young woman.


    The woman''s appearance is not beautiful, but her smile is charming, her Phoenix eyes are slightly selected, and she is also a beauty with a charming charm.


    Qu Tao looked at the woman. These days, he has been living in the lounge in the chairman''s office and hasn''t gone home at all. He had no wife in his family. He divorced his ex-wife ten years ago before he founded century real estate. His ex-wife had no children with him. Later, he became famous, she wanted to get back together, and he didn''t agree. In the following ten years, although he kept a lot of popular actresses, he did not allow these women to have children for him.


    Qu Tao treats female stars in the entertainment industry as actors. These women just want to marry into a rich family and become Mrs. Qu based on their mother and son. Qu Tao doesn''t like the women who coerce him and takes a dim view of his children. Now, although he is thirty-nine, he is not in a hurry. After the divorce, he never remarried. These years, he lived a romantic life. He never felt bad, but felt free.


    Life should not be bound by a family wife. You can do whatever you want without restraint. Plunder what you like and throw away what you don''t like. This is wanton life.


    Of course, he will remarry if necessary. However, although century real estate has encountered some problems now, it is not time for commercial marriage.


    Qu Tao never thought that a woman would come to him today.


    His women know his taboos. No matter how much he dotes on them, they are not allowed to be proud of them and come to the company to look for him as Mrs. Qu. If anyone tries to tie him up, he will not end up being kicked away by him. Don''t even think about mixing in the entertainment industry.


    It''s not that no unwise woman has committed his taboo, but after dealing with several people with ruthless means, the woman he liked later dare not commit his taboo again.


    Today, Qu Tao heard that a woman came to the door of the company to find him. His first reaction was that which woman had violated his taboo?


    But when the receptionist said that the woman who came to him called herself a feng shui master, Qu Tao was stunned, and then asked someone to invite the woman up.


    Qu Tao didn''t go down to invite him personally. Now everyone outside knows that century real estate is in trouble. There are many Feng Shui Masters in Hong Kong. The famous ones are the old Feng Shui hall. Others who set up their own schools need to solicit business by themselves. Who knows which feng shui master recommended himself here?


    But after the woman came up, Qu Tao felt a little familiar.


    The person who can make him feel familiar is bound to be a character! I must have met somewhere, but I really can''t remember for a moment.


    Qu Tao smiled and asked politely, "master, what advice do you have for visiting at this time?"


    When the woman heard the speech, she leaned on the sofa, looked at Qu Tao with interest, and asked, "don''t you dare listen to me without asking who I am? I''m not afraid that I''m an unworthy Jianghu warlock who came here to cheat money?"


    Qu Tao also smiled. "The master has an extraordinary temperament. How can an unsophisticated Jianghu warlock have such a temperament? Moreover, although Qu doesn''t know the master''s name for a while, he looks familiar to the master. The person who can make Qu look familiar must be someone with status."


    "Dong Qu can really talk. No wonder the peach blossoms are exuberant and very popular with women." the woman smiled charmingly, but her tone could not tell whether it was praise or ridicule.


    Qu Tao doesn''t mind either. He just looks at the woman.


    The woman reached out and handed over a business card. Then she hugged her chest and looked at Qu Tao. She stopped talking.


    Qu Tao''s eyes fell on his business card and suddenly changed!


    American Baihui consulting company!


    Wu Baihui!


    Qu Tao squints, Wu Baihui! He''s heard of that name! No wonder you look familiar!


    Qu Tao raised his eyes and looked at Wu Baihui again, which slowly matched the appearance of the amorous women seen in the magazine.


    Wu Baihui often appears in magazines and weekly magazines, but there are always some differences between women''s makeup and their true appearance. Wu Baihui is not a beautiful woman, but has outstanding temperament. But after making up, she still looks a few more beautiful than at this time. That''s why Qu Tao only feels familiar when he sees her, but he can''t recognize it at a glance.


    Not to mention Wu Baihui''s appearance, her reputation is famous on Wall Street!


    She is the third disciple of Yu Jiuzhi, the former first master in Hong Kong. She went to the United States three years ago and won a prestigious reputation in just three years. Her customers are all big guys on Wall Street.


    According to the magazine weekly, she has comprehensive attainments in metaphysics. She looks at phase accounting and Feng Shui layout are very effective. She pays attention to business operation. She is a very intelligent woman. In addition, she has a charming temperament and is looked at by her. She has an indescribable feeling of spring. Therefore, Wu Baihui has no difference in the popularity of Wall Street in the past three years.


    Many masters from the old Feng Shui hall have developed overseas, but Wu Baihui is undoubtedly a more successful one.


    But Qu Tao was shocked not only by her name, but also by another thing - she was Yu Jiuzhi''s disciple!


    The storm in Hong Kong''s Feng Shui sector has only been a few months, and today''s turmoil is still in people''s hearts. Yu Jiuzhi''s elder martial brother, who murdered him more than ten years ago, has controlled the old Feng Shui hall for many years. Now he has been returned to seek revenge and died without knowing.


    It is said that Yu Jiuzhi invited a Thai head lowering teacher to do harm to others but to himself. He died in head lowering. But who knows the real cause of death? Like Qu Zhicheng, Wang Huai and old man Leng, they claim that the first two commit suicide and the latter retire, but in fact, only Tang Zongbo knows what happened.


    Qu Tao just snorted and smiled at this time, but he didn''t have much opinion. It''s just that you become a king and lose an enemy. It''s always the case since ancient times.


    But he didn''t expect that Yu Jiuzhi was dead, the Yu family was destroyed, and Yu Jiuzhi''s disciples were all right. Wu Baihui must have escaped the storm when she was abroad.


    So, now she came back to avenge master?


    "It''s Master Wu. I''ve heard a lot about it!" Qu Tao smiled, put away his business card, shook hands with Wu Baihui, examined her and asked with a smile, "what''s the purpose of Master Wu coming back to find Qu? Let''s say it clearly."


    "What''s the purpose of Qu Dong''s thinking that I''m coming back? Avenge my Shifu and younger martial sister? Oh, let''s just think I''m avenging. But don''t Qu Dong think our enemy is the same person and it''s worth cooperating with?" Wu Baihui smiled seductively.


    "For the time being?" Qu Tao raised his eyebrows and looked at Wu Baihui again. "Master Wu''s master may have been hurt by others. Master Wu only said it was revenge for the time being?"


    When it comes to cooperation, Qu Tao never talks to people who don''t trust him. He has cooperated with many people in the mall over the years. Not everyone knows, but he always has to find out what the other party wants. Qu Tao is not afraid of what the other party asks for, but he is afraid that what the other party asks for is not what he can give. Then, if the other party wants to cooperate with him, there must be a big problem.


    Wu Baihui snorted and smiled and looked coldly at Qu Tao, "It doesn''t matter whether I want to avenge Shifu or not. What''s important is that Mr. Qu knows that Hong Kong is now the world of the Tang family. I am a disciple who bullies teachers, destroys ancestors and destroys fellow disciples. Hong Kong has no place for me. Overseas, if Mr. Tang wants to, there will be no place for me sooner or later. I wait for others to clean up the door. Why don''t I do it first to keep myself and my family How do some people fight? "


    Hearing the speech, Qu Tao stared at Wu Baihui for a moment. His eyes were frightening and direct at people''s hearts, as if he wanted to see whether what she said was true or not.


    "Qu Dong is the same. You are also in trouble now. We happen to have a common enemy. Wouldn''t it be better to join hands?" Wu Baihui and Qu Tao looked at each other and didn''t give way.


    Qu Tao smiled and lowered his eyes, "Master Wu, there is little conflict between century real estate and master Xia. It''s just a commercial dispute between century real estate and Ida real estate. The hatred between Master Wu and master Xia, why should qu be involved?"


    "Oh, Mr. Qu, don''t try to sell off here. I thought you would be a cheerful man, but I didn''t expect you to be so careful that it was unpleasant." Wu Baihui smiled at Qu Tao with an inborn hook in her eyebrows and eyes, but a sarcastic smile on her lips, "Dong Qu''s eyebrows are relaxed and reverse. There are deep lines in the seal hall between his eyebrows. He must be a person with deep thoughts, revenge and cruel means. I don''t believe that the storm of century real estate started from master Xia in your mouth. Do you want revenge?"


    Qu Tao didn''t show half his joy and anger at Wu Baihui''s observation of his face, and didn''t respond to her provocation. He just smiled and said: "it''s one thing to want revenge, but master Tang''s contacts in the Chinese world, even Qu should be afraid."


    "So what? Dong Qu doesn''t want to deal with her. Does ADA real estate want to let her go? She is now a Feng Shui consultant of ADA real estate. In our business, she works as a Feng Shui consultant. If she can''t even keep the boss''s company, her reputation will naturally plummet. What respected masters will she talk about in the future?" Wu Baihui snorted and looked at Qu Tao, "Otherwise, Qu Dong will let ADA real estate go. Otherwise, he will do it to ADA real estate. But if you do it, you will be the enemy to our Feng Shui division."


    Qu Tao''s eyes changed. It seemed that he had never thought of this.


    "Dong Qu doesn''t think I can see his character from your face, but master Xia in your mouth can''t see it? Hum! She''s Old Tang''s own disciple! Seeing your character and you want to move her boss, do you think she will sit idly by?"


    Qu Tao raised his eyes and smiled, "that''s what I want to ask. Master Xia is a disciple of Old Tang. It is said that she defeated Master Yu. Master Wu is a disciple of Master Yu. Can you fight master Xia?"


    "Fighting depends on how you fight! In the past, Hong Kong was my master''s world. Didn''t he also be brought to his nest by a yellow haired girl? It all depends on whether Qu Dong dares to cooperate with me."


    Qu Tao looked at Wu Baihui for a while, and then slowly smiled, "how does Master Wu want to cooperate?"


    When he asked, he meant to cooperate. But he still didn''t make it clear that he wanted to cooperate. He just wanted to hear how Wu Baihui wanted to cooperate.


    Wu Baihui secretly scolded Qu Tao for being cautious, but she didn''t show it on her face. She only glanced at Qu Tao''s reception room and asked, "is there a Feng Shui Bureau in Qu Dong''s office building?"


    Qu Tao didn''t deny it, but asked, "Master Wu really has good eyesight! Can you see what the game is?"


    "When feng shui masters look at the Bureau, they always need a compass to find out the direction and see the layout of the building. However, I don''t need it. My clients on Wall Street are businessmen, and what businessmen want is money! The Bureau set up in Mr. Qu''s building must be related to recruiting money. But I feel that the atmosphere in the bureau is getting weaker and weaker. It must be arranged at the time when the building is in good luck. They are strict about the layout conditions Wu Baihui smiled with confidence.


    I have to say that Wu Baihui really has two brushes! She has not seen the layout of century real estate and has not measured with a compass, but she also said that the Five ghosts transportation and Finance Bureau is distributed in the building.


    Qu Tao immediately drooped his eyes. Is it difficult for him to infer so?


    no incorrect!


    She said that she had told the sitting direction of the gate and the position of the small gate, which looked like the layout of the century real estate building!


    Qu Tao still doesn''t understand how she learned about the layout of century real estate building. Unless she came to see it first... The other party''s ability is higher than the woman in front of her!


    "Ha ha, it''s really master Yu''s master, master!" Qu Tao didn''t show it on his face, but smiled with admiration.


    Wu Baihui smiled as if this inference was not worth mentioning. "Since the Five ghosts fortune Bureau, this bureau will be at its end. It will be broken in three years at most. In that case, let me help director Qu set up another Bureau."


    "Oh? What game does Master Wu want to set for me?" although Qu Tao also knows Feng Shui, the Five ghosts fortune bureau is the deepest Feng Shui Bureau he learned from his family. And he has really benefited a lot from this situation over the years.


    I don''t know what Wu Baihui wants to arrange for him?


    "Five ghosts transport Finance Bureau." Wu Baihui smiled charmingly, which was incomprehensible.


    Qu Tao was stunned and suspected that there was something wrong with his ears for several times!


    What did she say she was going to set up for herself?


    "Oh, Master Wu, are you kidding? I''ve already set up a five ghost fortune Bureau in my building. Do you want to set up another five ghost fortune Bureau for me? The building is at its end, and Master Wu is useless even if he sets up ten."


    Wu Baihui hummed, confident, but with some ridicule, "what I said about the five ghost fortune bureau is not the same as the five ghost fortune Bureau in Qu Dong building."


    "Oh?" Qu Tao narrowed his eyes and stared at Wu Baihui, "what''s the difference?"


    "The Five ghosts fortune Bureau in Dong Qu''s building is just a commercial Feng Shui Bureau. What I mean by the Five ghosts fortune bureau is a magic board?" Wu Baihui naturally heard that Qu Tao can point Feng Shui, but his ability is not worth mentioning in her eyes!


    "Magic?" Qu Tao frowned, as if a shadow passed in his eyes.


    He''s heard of it!


    Feng Shui bureau is actually a set of knowledge of Qi field. Everything in the world, every flower and grass has its Qi field. If it is used properly, it can be used for itself. In a word, the Feng Shui Bureau has laws to follow and scientific reasons to make sense. But some things don''t make sense. It must be something magical.


    Magic is the means by which some alchemists use talismans and mantras to call wind and rain and expel evil spirits and diseases. Now most of the time, when we mention the practice, we will think of people like shenpo Xiangu, who jump the great God in the countryside. They mostly cheat money.


    But some things in the world are hard to say. The more you study the way of the book of changes, the more you know that the mystery of everything in the world is by no means explained by modern science. Folk practices are mostly deceptive, but there are experts in Qimen Jianghu.


    It''s just that magic is usually a secret that can''t be taught. If you''re not a desirable student and have talent, you''re determined not to learn it.


    "Dong Qu thinks that those Feng Shui Masters in the old Feng Shui hall are the same as those small Feng Shui masters who attract customers in the Temple Street? Our sect is ancient, which is hard for outsiders to believe. Since the inheritance of Li Chunfeng in the Tang Dynasty, you can know how exquisite the Taoism is after trying!"


    Wu Baihui didn''t seem to be joking. Qu Tao squinted at her for a while and asked, "what does the master need to prepare for the opening ceremony?"


    "Don''t bother Mr. Qu, I''ll prepare things myself. I just need to tell you that the Five ghosts'' wealth transportation method is powerful. It''s different from the Five ghosts'' wealth Transportation Bureau''s opening door in Lian Zhen position. It''s dedicated to five ghosts and gods in the East, West, North and south. Once the method is successful, it''s not limited by land transportation, and the money will roll! But the method is different from the layout, and it takes time. The time to do it is 77.49 days, which is in In these forty-nine days, Mr. Qu just does his own thing and does it freely. Once the forty-nine days pass, the Five ghosts transportation and Finance Bureau will be your help! "


    Wu Baihui was full of words, but Qu Tao looked at her, "Master Wu''s words sound very attractive, but this matter has so many benefits to me. Why can''t I see what benefits it is to help me?"


    "A man like you is really unpopular. Other people''s goals must be thoroughly investigated." Wu Baihui snorted, "Don''t worry, Mr. qu. as I said just now, as a feng shui master, if you can''t even protect the boss''s company, your reputation will naturally plummet. My master is dead, and the news spread to the United States. Do you know how much damage my reputation has suffered? This time, I''ll ask her for it, not for my master, but for myself! I''ll let her have a taste of being ruined!"


    Wu Baihui smiled, her eyes were as beautiful as silk, but her eyebrows and eyes showed ruthlessness, "Be sure to let IDA real estate go bankrupt! I want to ruin her reputation as a feng shui master behind IDA real estate! As for the grudges between me and those people in the old Feng Shui hall, don''t worry about Qu Dong! I''m the one who arranged the layout, not you. What are you afraid of! I just borrow your hand to remove her owner, which is also good for you! It''s just a small effort. Should you or shouldn''t you? Give me a happy word!"


    Qu Tao smiled slowly, took back his eyes and poured Wu Baihui a cup of tea. "It''s really cooperation! Master Wu has made his words so clear. How can Qu not? Then I wish us success."


    Wu Baihui didn''t look at the cup of tea. "I don''t drink tea. I only drink blue mountain coffee."


    Qu Tao immediately asked someone to cook.


    Wu Baihui waved her hand and stood up, "No. Qu Dong just needs to cut five hair for me, find a piece of paper and write down your name, address and birthday!"


    As soon as Qu Tao heard this, although he had some scruples about people asking for his birthday, he finally did as he said.


    Wu Baihui took the things and put them in her windbreaker pocket. Before she left, she said, "I''ll come back in 49 days. During this period, I''ll wait for the good news of Qu Dong."


    A digression


    The second watch is still the old time, before zero~

 V3.Chapter 77

    In these days when century real estate is in trouble, the construction of Aida real estate in Dacai primary school has begun, the development compensation for the residents of Yongjia community has also been paid, and the residents have moved away one after another, seeing that the construction is about to start.


    Dacai primary school is a private club, which is much smaller than the project of residential area. If the funds can keep up, it can be built in March next year.


    Although Yongjia community is an old community, its area is not small. The project is divided into three phases, which will take two or three years to complete. The real estate industry is different from other industries, although it is profitable and has a long cycle.


    However, IDA real estate is in the limelight for exposing the century real estate Feng Shui scandal during this period. It was also revealed at the press conference that Xia Shao served as the company''s Feng Shui consultant. Therefore, the project was just ready to start, and it has been favored by the industry. Liu banwang''s Weekly has conducted a public opinion survey. IDA real estate''s compensation to the residents of Yongjia community is very kind. The company''s reputation is very good. In addition, Xia Shao is a Feng Shui consultant. At present, there are really many people with purchase intention.


    Speaking of purchase intention, there are also many VIP appointments in Huayuan private club. This area is haunted. Qi Chen and Li Qingyu have successively sent words to make an appointment. Many upper class people who cling to the club have paid out their money to make an appointment in spite of rumors. The number of people making an appointment is about thirty or forty.


    Private clubs are different from residential areas. The membership fee is surprisingly high. Those who join the club are people with wealth, and the requirement is not quantity. It should be noted that it is very convenient to gather the upper class people in this area and gather their contacts here. There is no need to run around for Feng Shui advice when recuperating. The staff of the club will convey it on behalf of them.


    But there are more than 30 or 40 people with wealth in the upper class of Hong Kong? The rest of the people are watching. They are still afraid of the rumor of being haunted.


    Naturally, Xia Shao''s eyes are not only on these people. She calls Emily and asks her to give Liu banwang the information she has already prepared.


    Those are the materials of Dacai primary school. Xia Shao had asked Xu Tianyin to check and prepare.


    Xia Shao returned to the school weekly and said: "Ghost primary school was originally the execution ground after the Japanese occupation. Later, it was established in 1931. Two years after the establishment of the school, a fire burned all the students. The headmaster hanged himself. It was regarded as a fierce place and has been abandoned to this day. This weekly found a precious photo taken when the school was established. In the photo, the school was indeed built on the execution ground. Feng Shui has clouds, and the execution ground is very angry Fierce and fierce, the masculinity of children and men can be used as a town. Therefore, there are countless examples of schools built on the execution ground since ancient times. However, not every school will have accidents. The murders of Dacai primary school have a lot to do with the feng shui of the place where the school was built. "


    "It can be seen from the photos that the school was built on the back of the mountain. The fur was scorched and dry. The Dragon God was defeated fiercely. He was violating the weather withering situation among the top ten fierce situations of Feng Shui! Those who oppose the weather withering, their children will die! And because of the execution ground, the terrain of the school was uneven and triangular fire, so it was inevitable to make a fire."


    "But few people know that after the accident at the ghost primary school, local residents once invited a master of the old Feng Shui hall to see feng shui because of fear of the evil spirit of the execution ground and the ghost of the students. The master has long passed away, but he is the town leader in the Feng Shui world, the master of Old Tang, and the former head of the old Feng Shui hall, Mr. Zu Xueshan."


    "Mr. Zu pointed out the Feng Shui layout of the ghost primary school. Therefore, the place was once a execution ground. It was very vicious, and Feng Shui was also very vicious. The old man rarely taught the local villagers to change the Feng Shui Bureau for the sake of the nearby people''s health, peace and security. But Mr. Zu said at that time that natural Feng Shui was not Yang house, home feng shui, and the changes of mountains and forests needed many years, and could not be completed in a day. The local villagers followed the old man''s instructions , it has been more than half a century since man-made afforestation. "


    "This week took pictures of the landscape and terrain of the ghost primary school today for readers to observe and admire Mr. Zu''s achievements in those years. It can be seen from the picture that the mountain behind the ghost primary school now sees a dragon. The dragon is surrounded all the way from south to north. There are original mountains on both sides. An armrest is set on the left and right to hold the ghost primary school like a chair. The peaks in front of the church stand together , surrounded by many waters, the residents and villages are hidden in the nine mountains and rivers. It''s like lotus blossoming and the weather is cool and beautiful. This is a man-made lotus feng shui treasure land in the Jade Pool. Many respected elders and scholars live here. Feng Shui is auspicious. "


    "Mr. Zu arranged this bureau in order to improve the evil spirit of the execution ground with the auspicious Qi field of lotus in Yuchi. After more than half a century of nourishment and improvement, the evil spirit has already gradually disappeared. After too long, most of the old people who experienced these things are no longer alive. Therefore, few people know the old story of Feng Shui transformation of ghost primary school now."


    "This week''s interview with Mr. Tang''s master Gao tuxia revealed the old story of that year. Mr. Zu''s skill in pointing out the dry and fierce land as a treasure land is amazing, and his merit in transforming a Feng Shui fierce land for more than half a century is even more admirable. But this week also laments the fate of the ghost primary school. The ghost primary school in those days is no longer a ghost primary school, but it is still promising He was afraid and neglected for many years. Fortunately, master Xia came here by chance and discovered the secret, so that the mystery of Feng Shui in ghost primary school could be revealed! "


    Ghost primary school has long been not a ghost primary school, but a geomantic treasure land of Yuchi Lotus!


    This article has set off another wave of hot discussion in Hong Kong!


    Liu banwang''s weekly published photos of the school when it was built and today. The changes of more than half a century are clear at a glance.


    Folk Feng Shui lovers also have some knowledge. They immediately look at the mountain water potential in the photos. The more they look, the more frightened they are!


    What the weekly said is not empty talk. It is not clear what happened that year. The old people have passed away. But the photos can''t deceive people. The landscape changes in the ghost primary school can be seen clearly. Now it is like layers of lotus flowers. Feng Shui is really lucky!


    Mr. Zu Xueshan, who changed Feng Shui here, is really a big hand!


    But why did someone find out today that Feng Shui in the area of ghost primary school has been raised?


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand that the lot of ghost primary school was originally a execution ground. Many people are afraid of it when they think of this history. Few people usually go there, and even the residents stay away. The mountains behind are lush with trees, but no residents have ever been used to farm. People have been afraid of it for a long time, which has become a habit and gradually stay away from it.


    Although the old people nearby knew that Zu Xueshan taught them to change Feng Shui, even Zu Xueshan said that it would take years to change the natural mountain shape and water potential. As for how long it will take, nearby residents do not know. Who knows half a century or a century?


    Over time, the old people have died one after another, and many of the original residents have moved away. There are not many aborigines here. Although several people have heard the elder people talk about Feng Shui transformation, no one is a feng shui master. Where can we see whether the transformation is good or not?


    It costs money to invite feng shui masters to see. Ordinary people don''t have this spare money. Moreover, not all feng shui masters, like Mr. Zu, saw that the villagers were poor and didn''t receive a penny, which was only regarded as merit.


    Later, because of the rumor that the ghost primary school was haunted, during the development, the developers also bypassed this place. Gradually, the center of the city moved south, and this became a remote place.


    As soon as the place is remote, there are fewer people. Gradually, in addition to mentioning the rumor of haunting, people will think of it. The rest of the time, it seems to be forgotten.


    But Aida real estate development here is another fire for ghost primary school. Now Liu banwang''s weekly published an article saying that Feng Shui here had long been a auspicious place, which immediately made ghost primary school hot again!


    Some media rushed to the old Feng Shui hall and invited Tang Zongbo for an interview. Since Tang Zongbo came back to Hong Kong, after the storm in the Feng Shui industry, although he often went to see his former friends, he did not accept media interviews again.


    It was obvious that he wanted to help his apprentice, so he accepted the interview. During the interview, Tang Zongbo said that there was indeed something about that year, and this past event was exactly what he told Xia Shao.


    Reporters quickly asked about Xia Shao. After all, as soon as her name appeared, there must be public opinion fluctuations! But she is a dragon without a tail. She only hears her name but doesn''t see her person. No one even knows her name so far!


    Tang Zongbo only said "ha ha" and shut up.


    The reporter only has a bitter face. Why is master Xia so mysterious? From top to bottom, the old Feng Shui hall refused to disclose anything about her. Even the reporter invited some disciples of the old Feng Shui Hall who were still apprentices to beat around the bush.


    The old Feng Shui hall has protected her too well!


    But she''s low-key, isn''t she? Every time she appears, there is always a storm! If she''s high-profile? She hasn''t seen anyone yet!


    Master Xia can only be described as "mysterious"!


    Once the Feng Shui mystery of ghost primary school was published, few people were skeptical. After all, both old and new photos are there. It''s clear at a glance. The most direct beneficiaries of this report are IDA real estate and Huayuan private club.


    There are many VIP reservations in Huayuan private club. Now, as soon as the Feng Shui fan corrects his name, Hong Kong celebrities immediately flock to him!


    Feng Shui instructed by Mr. Zu must be a treasure! Yuchi lotus? Listen, it''s a good place to prolong the year and recuperate! Besides, Qi Chen and Li Qingyu are here. Why not go?


    The 120 VIP seats originally scheduled for Huayuan private club were suddenly full!


    As soon as the foundation of the club was opened, the deposit was collected! Only the deposit is enough to build several more clubs! Moreover, this is only a deposit. Membership fees are collected every year. The amount is huge and considerable.


    Although the antique shops and auction companies of Huaxia group did not come to Hong Kong, only the private club made money back at the beginning of construction, which immediately attracted people''s attention.


    Although Huaxia group makes money, the company developed and constructed is Aida real estate after all. The operation of this matter is also the success of IDA real estate.


    The reason why IDA real estate can be so successful is Xia Shao''s guidance in Feng Shui!


    Xia Shao solved the mistake of Feng Shui in ghost primary school. Although he had an obvious intention to help IDA real estate, feng shui master was supposed to eat this bowl of rice. It is precisely because feng shui masters can help their owners guide Feng Shui to obtain benefits that some business giants are willing to hire feng shui masters. Therefore, Xia Shao''s reputation is more prosperous.


    Xia Shao is more famous, and Ida real estate is in the limelight again. In contrast, century real estate is still plagued with lawsuits and low real estate trading volume.


    Qu Tao sat in the conference room, his face not very good-looking.


    An executive suggested: "Chairman, recently, the company''s share price has not been stable, and the real estate trading volume has been declining. The society is raising IDA real estate and belittling our public opinion. The shareholders have inquired, and it''s hard to explain if it goes on like this. Otherwise, the real estate price will be reduced? That''s the case for the small citizens. Most of them are greedy for small bargains. Don''t look at the current group to attack us. Once they make some profits, they can be closed immediately Their mouths! When they stop our real estate and take advantage of us, they will naturally speak more leisurely. "


    Many senior executives nodded in secret that profit promotion is actually a very effective method, especially in this period. However, everyone knows that Qu Tao has always been profit oriented, and what he dislikes most is profit promotion. His style in the mall is overbearing and ruthless, and he never bows to the weak, let alone kindness. He has not been kind and can''t stand for so many years. I''m afraid this scheme can''t work with him


    Sure enough, Qu Tao''s eyes were like electricity, and he swept at the proposed senior executive. The senior executive trembled and immediately bowed his head and shut up.


    But he didn''t want to. Qu Tao looked at him for a while and smiled. He looked as if it had been sunny after the rain. "Is it time for our century real estate to make profits and survive? It''s just that IDA real estate, a small company with only a billion assets, has made a move and brought us a little trouble."


    Executives looked at each other when they heard the speech - a little trouble? This is called a little trouble? The stock price is falling, the trading volume of the real estate market is falling, there are lawsuits, shareholders are questioning, and people are constantly scolding. This is called a little trouble?


    How much did their chairman know before he thought it was a little trouble?


    However, many of the company''s employees have been with Qu Tao for many years and know that he has a vengeance. He says it''s just a small trouble, but he doesn''t know how to punish IDA real estate!


    Sure enough, Qu Tao then asked, "I heard that there are several commercial land bidding in the land administration?"


    "Yes! They are all prime locations, or not far away, as many as seven! It''s OK to bid for the development of commercial buildings or high-end residential communities." a senior executive replied.


    Qu Tao sneered, "OK! IDA real estate is so famous recently. The land administration will certainly inform them to participate in the auction. You spread some news and try to spread the auction as much as possible. The more people know, the better. Don''t they just come to Hong Kong and want to grab lots with us? Just grab them!"


    The executives didn''t know what Qu Tao was going to do, but his look was clearly the look he had when he had a plan in the past!


    It seems that the chairman has a way to deal with IDA real estate!


    A digression


    There''s a watch ahead. Don''t miss it, girls.


    It seems that the second shift is still reluctant. I got up early. I had a headache in the afternoon and slept all afternoon. I don''t have much at night. I''m sorry.


    Tomorrow will be the night. I''ll try my best.


    Please remember the domain name of this site: G

 V3.Chapter 78

    In recent years, there have been constant storms in Hong Kong. Century real estate, Aida real estate, Huayuan private club and master Xia have become the most frequently discussed topics after dinner. But no one knows that master Xia, who is rumored to have returned to Hong Kong from the mainland and whose whereabouts are the most mysterious, is now studying in Shengye women''s high school, a famous high school in Hong Kong.


    A campus gate that only opens on weekends blocks the disturbance from the outside world. The quiet and leisurely environment in the school makes students feel at ease. Although the incident at the school gate half a month ago still scares students, it is still much better than the disturbance outside the school.


    Xia Shao''s mind is always flattered. No matter how much attention she paid, she also held books all day and listened attentively in class. When the classroom was noisy during class, she went to the bench in the mall to read. Go to bed late and get up early. The time when you can review your lessons will never be used for anything else.


    In addition to the habit of meditation every morning.


    The disturbance outside the school and the disturbance inside the school didn''t seem to affect her. Where she is, the atmosphere is quiet. Those who saw her only dared to look at her from a distance, but did not dare to break the quiet.


    But Xia Shao''s life is not so comfortable.


    Zhan Ruonan is back.


    "Bang!" the loud noise of a punch on the table shocked the students dining in the school canteen in the morning.


    Zhan Ruonan came back this morning. When the students got up in the morning, the noise of the locomotive driving into the campus surprised the students and let the whole Shengye women''s middle school know that sister Nan returned to school.


    Ignoring the rule that you can''t ride a motorcycle on campus, Zhan Ruonan took a group of assassins straight to the canteen and walked in majestically. As soon as he came in, his eyes fell on Xia Shao, who was sitting by the window and was eating breakfast.


    In Shengye, only Xia Shao can make Zhan Ruonan look at each other, while Zhan Ruonan never went to the canteen before Xia Shao transferred to school. As long as she came, she must have come to find Xia Shao.


    But no one came. When people around her came in, they punched Xia shaozheng''s table!


    The students trembled and aimed at Zhan Ruonan.


    She, she smashed Xia Shao''s table?


    These two people... Have a bad relationship again?


    Won''t you fight early in the morning?


    Zhan Ruonan looks like she really wants to fight. She puts her hand in the pocket of her black sweatpants, looks like a big man and squints at Xia Shao.


    "Master Xia! Do you have anything to explain to me?" Zhan Ruonan clenched his fist and clenched his teeth, with a fierce expression that he was going to kill Xia Shao.


    The canteen is quiet. You can hear Zhan Ruonan''s words clearly without lowering the volume!


    The students looked confused. They didn''t react for the moment. They felt that the words "master Xia" sounded familiar, but they couldn''t get in touch for the moment. They had to go to see Xia Shao.


    Sister Nan... Is this sister Shao?


    Xia Shao lowered her head and drank sweet porridge. When Zhan Ruonan hit the table, the dishes were shocked, but Xia Shao drank porridge with her eyes down and her expression didn''t move until she finished drinking the porridge at the bottom of the bowl. When she heard Zhan Ruonan''s words, she slowly raised her eyes.


    Xia Shao could not see any abnormal look on his face, but the gambling sister and Amin behind Zhan Ruonan stared at Xia Shao. Obviously, they also learned something from Zhan Ruonan.


    Xia Shao glanced faintly at the tabletop smashed by Zhan Ruonan and said, "early in the morning, he was so grumpy. He wanted to come to me to see if there was anything wrong with him? I remember I said to see a doctor for money. Did you bring the money?"


    Zhan Ruonan was so choked by Xia Shao that he stared. For a long time, he angrily scolded, "fuck! You want money from me? Are you fucking short of money? Are you short of money? How much money do you have...!"


    Before Zhan Ruonan finished speaking, he suddenly stopped, his eyes suddenly startled and retreated.


    Xia Shao lightly raised his eyes to her. Although his eyes were light, he took some warning. Obviously, Zhan Ruonan was not allowed to talk again.


    "You''re still suitable for baldness. You''ll make trouble as soon as you grow some hair." Xia Shao''s eyes fell on Zhan Ruo Nanxin''s growing hair and said faintly.


    Zhan Ruonan became angry when he heard the word "hair", and his anger could burn people, "shit! Don''t do this! Do you fucking know that my mother bought information from my brother with her hair? Fuck! I knew I wouldn''t ask, and the more I asked, the more angry I became!"


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows. What happened at the school gate that day was too much. Zhan Ruonan was carried back by her eldest brother and locked up, while Qi Chen found out her identity. Presumably, the top level of the triad also knew it.


    Xia Shao was not surprised that Zhan Ruonan learned about her identity. Just thought Zhan ruohao would shut her up for a long time. Unexpectedly, it was only closed for half a month. What Zhan Ruonan just said was that she exchanged her information with her eldest brother on the condition of keeping her hair?


    The brothers and sisters are really


    "Xiaoshao, what are you talking about?" at this time, Qu Ran''s voice came from Xia Shao. She went to class and had dinner with Xia Shao. Just now she was listening. She didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    Xia Shao turns to look at Qu ran, who has looked up at Zhan Ruonan.


    "Sister Nan, sister Amin and sister Fang, have you had breakfast? The sweet porridge in the canteen this morning was well cooked. Do you want to try it? Go and fight now. There should be more. Just as Xiaoshao and I were full, we made room for you to sit at the same table." Qu ran became closer to the assassins after Zhan Ruonan and others beat away those gangsters in the small area that day, Not as scared as before. Later, Zhan Ruonan brought people to the canteen to eat with Xia Shao every day. Over time, she became familiar, so that now Qu ran dared to say hello to them normally when he saw them.


    But such an obviously hot scene, others are waiting to listen to what''s going on. The girl only asked, and the topic turned to eating. It''s natural.


    Zhan Ruonan was a little confused. She didn''t know how the topic turned to eating. When she found something wrong and reacted, Xia Shao had walked out of the canteen with a smile.


    Qu ran saw that she was full anyway, so she followed behind and went out of the canteen.


    Zhan Ruonan scolded, "do you want to escape? It''s not so easy! Make it clear to me!"


    She roared in and out with a group of people, only to make a group of people who didn''t know the truth in the canteen dizzy.


    When Zhan Ruonan left, the students in the canteen were still confused and confused.


    Master Xia


    I always think I''ve heard of this title


    In fact, even students in school are familiar with this name. Recently, she''s just a topic!


    But, but


    Master Xia mentioned by sister Nan should not be alone with the person in the outside society, right?


    The students looked at the door where they could not see anyone for a long time, and then the voice of discussion began to ring out in the canteen.


    "That man is a disciple of master Tang, a leading Feng Shui figure in Hong Kong!"


    "I heard that even the paparazzi in the media weekly don''t know where she is. Her whereabouts are mysterious! Many people can''t see her if they want to see her."


    "It is said that master Xia has just returned to Hong Kong. She used to be a mainlander."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah!" there was a long silence. I don''t know which girl it was. The students began to look straight.


    "Sister Shao transferred from the Mainland..."


    No, no, no, no, no?


    ¡­¡­


    The canteen of Shengye women''s middle school exploded with a bang, and Xia Shao had walked to the Boulevard near the dormitory. After breakfast, there is still half an hour before class. The books Xia Shao brought back to the dormitory for review are in the dormitory. She is used to going back to the dormitory after dinner to get the books and go to the classroom.


    But when she came to the mall today, Xia Shao stopped.


    She turned and took a leisurely seat on the bench. Zhan Ruonan was so angry that he took people to catch up with him, and Qu ran followed him. Although she was in front of Zhan Ruonan when she left the canteen, her running speed was obviously far worse than Zhan Ruonan, and she was overtaken by Zhan Ruonan soon.


    Qu ran knew that sports was not her strong point, but she couldn''t understand how Zhan Ruonan ran up with people. Xia Shao still seemed to walk slowly and had the ability to walk ahead of Zhan Ruonan. How did she do it?


    In contrast, apart from depression, Zhan Ruonan is not so difficult to understand. She was not beaten by Xia Shao before. Her inexplicable strength made her suffer repeatedly. Although her Kung Fu is often described by her eldest brother as tripod Kung Fu, she can still tell what is foreign Kung Fu and what is internal Kung Fu when she grew up in a triad.


    Mainland sister''s Kung Fu obviously comes from her family!


    Well, you shouldn''t call her mainland sister now! Her generation is fucking equal to brother Chen!


    Shit! Talk about it and get angry!


    Such a big fucking thing, keep it from her for so long!


    Zhan Ruonan, with an angry expression, killed Xia Shao. Seeing that she sat down, he stared at her and said, "you''re interesting! If you don''t make it clear to me, I''ll kill you in your classroom. You don''t want to have a good class!"


    "What''s going on?" Qu Ran Ran Ran ran over, pinched her waist and gasped. She ran so far just after dinner. She was a little out of breath.


    Xia Shao pulled her over with a smile, told her to sit and rest for a while, raised her eyes and looked at Zhan Ruonan, "you know, what else do you want me to explain?"


    "Explain why you lied to me for so long!" Zhan Ruonan was very angry.


    Xia Shao smiled at her irritable tone, raised his eyes and joked, "I really think you should be Qi Chen''s sister."


    "Fuck! I liked to stick to brother Chen when I was a child. I can''t!" Zhan Ruonan was more irritable, "Don''t get off the subject! You''re a fucking disciple of master Tang! I didn''t know until my brother caught me! Also, what''s the matter with the Huaxia group? You bought my base! I''m in the nest of ghost primary school and was taken by fucking IDA real estate! What ghost private club is built! Is that private club yours? Do I say you have enough loyalty? Occupy my nest?"


    Zhan Ruonan made a complaint, gambling sister, Amin and others stared at Xia Shao, and Qu ran looked straight.


    "What? What do you mean?" Qu ran looked at Xia Shao and then at Zhan Ruonan. "What disciple of master Tang? What Huaxia group?"


    "Don''t you know?" Zhan Ruonan looked at Qu ran and suddenly hummed and smiled, as if she had found another Ally to accuse Xia Shao. She pulled Qu ran up from the bench and pulled him to her side, pointing to Xia Shao, "the ghost private meeting that occupied my nest, you know?"


    "HMM." Qu ran was stunned by Zhan Ruonan, and then nodded. Nanjie''s nest, is it ghost primary school? It was bought by IDA real estate and built a private club. She remembered that it was called Huayuan, which was very famous recently.


    "Huaxia group, do you know?" Zhan Ruonan asked again.


    "Yes." Qu ran nodded again. Huaxia group is well-known in the mainland and has a cooperative relationship with Jiahui group in Hong Kong. Huayuan private club is owned by Huaxia group!


    "Master Tang, do you know?"


    "HMM." old Mr. Tang Zongbo, the great master of Feng Shui, who doesn''t know?


    "Master Xia, who is afraid to see people recently, you know?"


    "HMM." but isn''t that shrinking the head and tail? She feels quite mysterious


    Qu ran shrunk his neck, but he didn''t dare to say this. He just looked at Zhan Ruonan. What do you mean by saying so much?


    "Shit! She is!" Zhan Ruonan looked like he wanted to strangle Xia Shao, and his anger pointed at her.


    Xia Shao smiled bitterly. Qu ran was stunned and stared, "what do you mean?"


    "Fuck! How stupid are you?!" Zhan Ruonan tried to explain to others. As a result, Qu ran didn''t understand. She became angry and almost slapped Qu ran to death. "She''s the fucking chairman of Huaxia group! The female disciple handed down by old Tang!"


    "..." ah?!


    Qu ran opened his mouth, but made no sound. Instead, he covered it with his hand and stared at Xia Shao!


    She is not stupid, nor did she not hear the unusual meaning from Zhan Ruonan''s words just now. But she can''t believe it!


    During this time, the residents of Yongjia community moved away one after another. The neighbors who had been together for many years went their own way, and their family was willing to compensate them for a house because of the contract signed with IDA real estate, so she and her mother packed up their things and moved into a new house in the neighborhood not far away.


    Everything in the new house is complete. It is a ready-made suite with three bedrooms and one living room. This made her and her mother can''t believe that the old furniture they moved had no place to put, and finally sold to the junk market.


    Although the new house lacked nothing, Qu Ran''s mother found someone to change the kitchen and renovated it into a more professional kitchen for her daughter to practice cooking. When the mother and daughter were happy, they discussed that as soon as the kitchen at home was cleaned up, they would invite Xia Shao and Zhan Ruonan to their home for dinner and treat them well.


    Without Xia Shao''s advice, the mother and daughter really didn''t know what to do at that time. He was cheated by century real estate to sign the contract, and did not dare to sign with IDA real estate again. What''s more, I don''t understand why IDA real estate is willing to help her family pay liquidated damages for century real estate. Fortunately, Xia Shao reminded that the mother and daughter found out the intention of IDA real estate and signed the contract.


    The fact proved that signing the contract was like winning the lottery for Qu ran and his mother. Not only the development compensation, but also got a well decorated existing house.


    The grateful mother and daughter are busy decorating the kitchen at home and planning to invite Xia Shao home for dinner, but they are still very concerned about the storm in the real estate industry. After all, they are no strangers to century real estate and Ida real estate.


    I ordered a newspaper at home. When Qu ran came home at the weekend, he would also turn over the newspaper. She and her mother have benefited from Aida real estate. Naturally, she doesn''t want Aida real estate to have anything to do. She is also happy to see that century real estate has suffered a loss in Aida real estate. But the storm is getting bigger and bigger, gradually involving Huayuan private club and Huaxia group.


    Qu ran clearly remembered that at that time, the newspaper also introduced Huaxia group, saying that Huaxia group started in the antique and auction industry. When his family was very young, he was only 18 years old.


    This impressed Qu ran! She also doubted whether it was true that the newspaper said that the chairman of Huaxia group started from scratch. If it was true, Ji was as big as her that year!


    Later, it was said that master Tang''s disciples came back from the mainland and became a Feng Shui consultant for IDA real estate. Qu ran once said with a smile to his mother, "Mom, Xiaoshao is also a feng shui master and his surname is Xia! Master Xia, hee hee, when you go back to school, you must make fun of her with this title."


    But her mother smiled and scolded her, "don''t make fun of this! You think it''s fun, but if your school classmates listen to it and cause misunderstandings, how much trouble will Xiaoshao have to give?"


    As soon as Qu ran heard this, she stuck out her tongue and felt that it was really the case. She didn''t expect this layer. So the idea of joking had to be abandoned.


    This morning, when Zhan Ruonan came to the canteen and called the sentence "master Xia", Qu ran also smiled. She felt that Zhan Ruonan must be the same as her that day and wanted to make fun of this name.


    She doesn''t know. It''s not a joke!


    Qu ran covered his mouth and stared at Xia Shao. His eyes were more and more round.


    Xiaoshao, is she really master Xia?!


    Moreover, is it true that sister Nan said she was the chairman of Huaxia group?


    The head of the 10 billion asset company, who started from scratch and was only 18, was a friend, roommate and classmate with her! They''ve been together at school for two months?!


    Is that impossible?


    It''s incredible!


    Qu ran covered his mouth and suddenly felt that the world was a little mysterious.


    "Fuck!" Zhan Ruonan scolded at this time, "This woman is a disciple of Old Tang! We all thought she was a feng shui master in the mainland! When we went to the old Feng Shui hall in Temple Street that day, we thought she was going to play football. Who knows, she pretended and taught her family! Shit! She put us all together! I said that a woman is so arrogant and noisy that even brother Chen dares to teach me a lesson! Brother Chen is still in the triad in the end He issued a Mafia order and ordered this woman to be the guest of honor in the territory of the triad! Shit! As a result, she has been making a fuss for a long time. She is a disciple of Old Tang! Old Tang and old Qi are friends, and the triad must not treat her as the guest of honor! "


    Zhan Ruonan heard about the underworld order when she was closed. She was so shocked that she could put an egg in her mouth! She ran around behind brother Chen since childhood. She never saw the triad issue a underworld order on his hand!


    This mafia has caused a storm in the southern Mafia! This storm is not unknown to the people on the road. It is no less than the storm in the real estate industry on the white road these days, or even worse!


    Mafia orders can only be issued when the leader of the guild is in charge. Generally speaking, there are more hunting orders. For example, there are only two Mafia orders in the history of the triad!


    It is conceivable that as soon as brother Chen''s strict order came out, the southern underworld immediately fried the pot! Especially after hearing that the other party was still a woman, they all speculated about the identity of the woman and whether she would be the future mistress.


    The discussion was intense. Lian Zhan Ruonan was closed in the room. When the servant came up to deliver the meal, he could hear the servant muttering!


    When Zhan Ruonan caught the servant and asked who the top guest in the Mafia order was, his tongue almost bit off!


    Qi Chen''s attitude towards Xia Shao at the school gate that day called Zhan Ruonan to doubt Xia Shao''s identity, which made her more suspicious! She ended her confrontation with her eldest brother and asked him for Xia Shao''s identity. But the eldest brother actually claimed to tell her that she could, with conditions! The condition is to keep her hair long!


    How long is it? She hates long hair!


    She haggled over the length her eldest brother asked her to keep, and was finally asked to keep it on her shoulder!


    Fuck! Shoulder! Isn''t that still sissy?


    The eldest brother was furious at her saying, "Zhan Ruonan! You are a woman! Don''t be a sissy, do you want to be a man?"


    "A man and a woman also have a word! Isn''t it a woman?"


    "OK! It seems that you don''t want information, so you keep it closed to me!" her damn dictatorial brother left after saying this and locked her up for another week!


    Zhan Ruonan gnashed her teeth and watched the newspaper sent in by the servant every day. Things outside became more and more intense. Her base was leveled, and she couldn''t sit still anymore! She gnawed her teeth and agreed to brother''s conditions and signed the treaty, so she was released from birth!


    However, if there were "early knowledge" in the world, she would not agree to such a stupid treaty to exchange such information that makes people spit blood!


    The damn Huaxia group, which cooperates with IDA real estate and flattens her base, is xiashao the family?


    This woman is not only the chairman of Huaxia group, but also the personal disciple of Old Tang. It is said that the dragon is the first but not the last master Xia!


    Shit!


    A thousand gold is hard to buy. I knew it!


    I knew she was a master of the xuanmenzong generation. She didn''t come up to beat her at the beginning!


    I knew she would see the place of ghost primary school. At the beginning, she didn''t tie up fat sister and asked her to fight with her!


    Maybe it was because she fell in love with the place of ghost primary school that she told the president of ADA real estate that she asked her to develop the land! Otherwise, what such a coincidence?


    It has to be said that although Zhan Ruonan has not the truth yet, he is close to the truth.


    God knows, when Zhan Ruonan stared at the investigation report, her face was black and red. How did she gnash her teeth? She didn''t eat breakfast. She rode a motorcycle and called her men to school.


    No wonder she now stares at Xia Shao''s eyes and tone, all complaining, "it''s not interesting enough! Such a big thing has been concealed until now! Told me earlier, I fucking promised my brother to keep such sissy hair?"


    What''s this called?


    Zhan Ruonan thought that these things could have been avoided, so he wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Damn mainland sister!


    "My base has been damaged. Who is Emily, the president of Aida real estate? I don''t care. I know you anyway! Call her out and I have to settle accounts with her! Also, if the buyer is you, you don''t want to be okay! Come on, how are you going to compensate me for a base?" Zhan Ruonan stared at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao listened to her complaint and smiled bitterly. Hearing this sentence, he couldn''t help but eyebrow and finally opened his mouth, "your base? Did you buy this land with the lands department before?"


    "No! I''ve occupied it for three years. It''s mine!" Zhan Ruonan looked like a robber.


    Xia Shao smiled silently. If she had just met Zhan Ruonan, she would not like her bandit logic. But now she knows her temperament. She certainly doesn''t really want her to pay for it. It''s just the mentality of children grabbing toys. The toy that had been occupied for three years was robbed. She was depressed and just wanted to vent.


    "You''ve occupied that place for three years and haven''t played enough? You''re going to tie people up to play spirit calling adventure games? The ferocity of that place has long been poisoned by the lotus Bureau of Yuchi. There shouldn''t be Yin people. It''s because you often play spirit calling games there and provoke some Yin spirits. What can you do if you play again in the future? You''re not a child, eighteen I''m an adult at the age of. Are you really going to stay like this? "Xia Shao asked with an eyebrow.


    Zhan Ruonan glared, "I want you to take care of it! Hey! Now you owe me, and you teach me a lesson! Are you capable and great? Despise me?"


    Xia Shao smiled, "I''m too lazy to say you if I don''t treat you as a friend!"


    "Friend..." Zhan Ruonan was stunned. She had been pestering Xia Shao all the time. In her memory, she said that she was a friend for the first time.


    The girl whose hair had just grown a little was stunned in place and her face was uncomfortable. After a long time, she turned her head and said in a bad tone, "great friends! Do I lack friends? I lack bases!"


    "Don''t you lack friends and VIP cards in private clubs?" Xia Shao asked with a smile.


    Zhan Ruonan looked obliquely, "Oh! There are too many VIP cards for me!"


    After death, the gambling sister and others stared at Zhan Ruonan, but their eyes were much brighter than hers. They wanted to remind her - sister Nan! Nanjie! That''s the VIP card of Huayuan private club!


    It is said that there are only 120 places, and those who join the association can rank among the top 100 of Hong Kong''s upper class society and important officials in politics and business!


    I didn''t listen to the outside. I broke my head. Is there no spare place?


    It''s said that only Qi Chen, the leader of the triad, has VIP places, and there are no places for senior officials such as sitting hall and punishment hall!


    Your eldest brother doesn''t have a VIP card of Huayuan. They give you one. What''s wrong with you?


    I heard that there will be a Feng Shui Bureau in the future!


    Gambling girls and others are right. After the mystery of Feng Shui in ghost primary school is solved, the competition for places in Huayuan private club is really hot, but the layout of the club will be arranged according to the Feng Shui Bureau, so the rooms are limited and the places are limited.


    Although 120 places have been announced, only 100 distinguished guests have been selected. Xia Shao kept the rest of the room as a gift.


    This was planned from the beginning - one for the director of lands, Chen Da and Luo Yuee, one for Liu banwang, one for Zhan Ruonan, one for Qu ran, and one for Xia Shao himself. The rest will be kept for use in case of need.


    If not, even if Zhan Ruonan is Zhan ruohao''s sister, it is not qualified to get the VIP card of Huayuan club.


    "The card has been done for a long time. It''s in my bag. Do you want to go to the dormitory with me?" Xia Shao smiled and looked back at Qu ran. "I''ve prepared one for you. There is a Feng Shui Bureau of Yuchi lotus near the club, which will be equipped with a health preservation Bureau. Your mother has been weak for many years, so this room can be used."


    Qu ran was flattered. Even the people of the upper class in Hong Kong couldn''t squeeze into the quota. Leave one for her? It is said that the membership fee is frighteningly high. Those who can get Huayuan VIP card are celebrities among celebrities!


    But when Qu ran heard the second half of Xia Shao''s words, his eyes suddenly turned red, covered his mouth, and tears almost fell down.


    In fact, she didn''t do anything at all. She was just very friendly to Xiaoshao when she first reported to school. Unexpectedly, she regarded her as a friend and even worried about her mother''s poor health.


    "Thank you, Xiaoshao! It''s great to meet you..." Qu ran shrunk his mouth, tears swirled in his eyes, and opened his arms to embrace Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao said with a smile, "OK, thank you for coming and going. Are you still friends? Hurry back to the dormitory, or you will delay class."


    Zhan Ruonan hummed nearby, "if you hide from me, you''ll be called a friend?"


    Xia Shao immediately looked at her. "When I first met Miss Zhan, if I remember correctly, we were not friends."


    "Later, you didn''t say it!" Zhan Ruonan didn''t slow down at all.


    Xia Shao has the final say, "I am so caught up with you." I am caught by you. I am a judge of today. When I owe you one, what do you want me to do? You have the final say, do you know the general office? Let''s go back to the dormitory first. I don''t want to miss class time. I will take lessons after class.


    In fact, the ghost primary school didn''t belong to Zhan Ruonan. Xia Shao lied to them and gave them a VIP card. But among friends, Xia Shao doesn''t mind these. Let them make trouble.


    It''s just that Aida real estate has never been announced to the outside world. It''s a subsidiary of Huaxia group. Therefore, Zhan Ruonan obviously doesn''t know. If she knew about it in the future, there would be another uproar. However, Xia Shao can''t say that this matter involves the trade secrets competing with century real estate. Even the employees of Huaxia group, except sun Changde, Chen Menguan and Ma Xianrong, the senior executives of the company, are unaware of it.


    So this matter can only wait until the day when it is announced.


    If the south of the exhibition heard the way of summer Shao, she said that she has the final say, and then her eyes were bright. Xia Shao had no time to discuss these with her, so she quickly walked back to the dormitory.


    Xia Shao, the VIP card, had already wrapped up, one red envelope for each person, and gave it to Zhan Ruonan and Qu ran.


    Zhan Ruonan put it in his pocket! They didn''t even have a chance to take a look at the gambling sister. Instead, Qu ran took it out and took a look, biting his lip, his eyes were happy and moved.


    The VIP cards of Huayuan club are elegantly designed, unlike the gold-plated or diamond inlaid style designed by some high-level clubs. The cards look very ordinary without any noble materials, but the design is unique. The appearance of each card is different, which is an elegant scene in the room with high artistic conception.


    But just such a card that doesn''t look very high-end, its status and treatment is very high.


    The gambling girls rolled their eyes around the card, grabbed it, touched it, turned it over, and even wanted to break it. Qu ran exclaimed, ignoring the fact that he was facing the assassin Gang, quickly grabbed it back, checked it carefully and put it away.


    Xia Shao packed up his books while his friends were playing. A group of people locked the dormitory door and hurried to class.


    Xia Shao and Qu ran are now in the dormitory. Liu Siling hasn''t returned to school yet. Qu ran inquired from the class cadre. It is said that he was frightened at the school gate that day, fell ill at home and asked for sick leave.


    That day Qi Chen shot and killed people in public. Lin Guan was kicked out by Qi Chen in front of Liu Siling and passed out. Liu Siling must have been very frightened. It is estimated that he was afraid that Qi Chen would kill her with one shot, so he got sick after he returned home.


    It is said that the cadres of Xia Shao''s class organized her classmates to see her at the weekend. When they came back, they said they were really ill and didn''t dare to see people. They were too timid to be frightened and were afraid when they spoke loudly.


    It is said that Liu Siling is an ordinary family. When she came to Shengye to study, her grades were very good. Later, I saw more and more rich people in the school, and became more and more vain. My grades gradually fell down. At the weekend, I dressed up and went out to climb high. It is rumored that she went out to help make friends at the weekend. For this reason, she was investigated by the school, but nothing was found. She was just warned and did not persuade her to retreat.


    Xia Shao didn''t care much about Liu Siling. Everyone chose their own way. If Liu Siling chooses this way of life, she has to bear the consequences. Xia Shao chose to go into business and established Huaxia group when she was still in school. She had to bear the busyness brought by this life. She really doesn''t have time to take care of too many things. Now she wants to have 48 hours a day.


    While Xia Shao was transferring lessons at school, the school launched a heated topic about her identity!


    Everything starts with Zhan Ruonan''s "master Xia" in the canteen.


    The students in the school do not know that Xia Shao is a Feng Shui teacher, but it has been circulating that Xia Shao has been to ghost primary school. These things were spread from the girls of the assassin Gang, because they used to like to frighten their classmates with ghosts and gods, so what they said has always been considered unreliable.


    But after the news of the canteen came out in the morning, these rumors were linked!


    We all know that Xia Shao transferred from the mainland, and when she transferred, the storm in the Feng Shui industry in Hong Kong had just passed. While she was at school, it was rumored that master Tang''s disciples came back from the mainland.


    Xia Shao, also surnamed Xia, also comes from the mainland. There are rumors that she once drove ghosts in the school. Is that a coincidence?


    But coincidence belongs to coincidence, which can not become reliable evidence.


    Some students in the school have seen the photos of master Xia released when the media reported the storm in the Feng Shui world, but many people can''t remember whether they are alone with Xia Shao.


    Although master Xia is very famous in Hong Kong, for most people, she is not a celebrity in the entertainment industry, and she doesn''t often appear in the newspaper. Although famous, many people read newspapers. It''s hard to remember if they don''t read them for some time.


    At that time, no one brought the newspaper with him and couldn''t compare it. There were rumors about Xia Shao in the school at one time! Many students saw Xia Shao reading after class and didn''t dare to disturb her, so they went to ask Qu ran.


    Up to now, Qu ran can''t believe that Xia Shao is a disciple of Tang Zongbo. Moreover, she has an identity that her school classmates don''t know. She is the chairman of Huaxia group.


    Now Qu ran understands why Xia Shao gives her a very sophisticated feeling when she talks about business. It turned out that she was the head of a group!


    But Xia Shao didn''t say that it would be made public at school. Qu ran naturally wouldn''t say, "I don''t know. Don''t ask me, but don''t bother her. She works hard at her lessons. Don''t bother her!"


    Qu ran took a look at Xia Shao''s seat as she said. Seeing that she was not disturbed by the environment and read quietly, she bit her lips and looked a little worshipped.


    How on earth did it happen?


    Xiaoshao Mingming, who is as old as her, is already the chairman of Huaxia group and the head of the family with 10 billion assets. And I... Once vowed in front of my father''s tombstone to give my mother a good life. When can it be realized?


    Qu ran lowered his eyes and remained silent for a long time. When he raised his eyes again, he was already an expression of striving to be strong. He raised his hand and blasted away all the students around him. He also took out 13 look net.


    For her, she has her own ideals. And she has no way to realize her ideal. The only way she can think of is to work hard at her lessons. After entering the University, she will have more free time. She can work and study, go to the hotel for internship, and become a real gourmet as soon as possible!


    Qu ran also began to work hard. She was suddenly full of energy, which confused the students in the class. But seeing that she and Xia Shao ignored others, they had to leave bitterly and gather together to guess for themselves.


    But although Xia Shao didn''t admit it, the rumors spread on the campus. Every day, someone looked at Xia Shao with surprised eyes, and the rumors spread to the ears of the senior management of the school within two days.


    Headmaster Li boshu invited Xia Shao to the headmaster''s office during the recess.


    This time, instead of Xia Shao knocking on the door, Li boshu opened the door himself and warmly invited Xia Shao in!


    "So president Xia is the disciple of Old Tang in the rumor? Look... Why didn''t you say this earlier?" Li boshu shook hands with Xia Shao enthusiastically, but he was more enthusiastic than Xia Shao on the day he reported to school.


    The students in the school are not sure about Xia Shao''s identity, but Li boshu is a little sure! Although there are photos reported by the media in the headmaster''s room, which seems inconceivable to Xia Shao, Xia Shao just pointed out Feng Shui to the headmaster''s room some time ago! What a coincidence! Therefore, the invitation of Xia Shao in Li Bo''s book today is actually a bit tentative.


    Xia Shao smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile, but before he answered whether it was right or not, his mobile phone rang.


    After saying sorry to Li boshu, Xia Shao connected his mobile phone.


    Emily called. "Director Chen, chairman and land administrator, called us and said there were landmarks to bid."

 V3.Chapter 79

    The bidding time for landmarks is next Wednesday. There are old parks, poorly managed hotels and some commercial buildings facing demolition for a long time. They all participate in the bidding together in commercial lots, buildings and land. If the price is appropriate, they can still earn without losing.


    Chen Da called Emily and invited IDA real estate to participate in the bidding. Emily called Xia Shao during the recess.


    Xia Shao was in the principal''s office. It was inconvenient for the company to give instructions. He just said he knew and hung up.


    As soon as the mobile phone was put away, the headmaster Li boshu smiled and sighed: "studying hard in school also has to take into account the affairs of the company. It''s not easy for young people to do this. What''s more, they have to work as Feng Shui consultants for real estate companies."


    Li boshu is still testing whether Xia Shao is a disciple of Tang Zongbo. Xia Shao smiled and didn''t refute. He just sat down on the sofa.


    She seemed to acquiesce. Li boshu''s eyes changed slightly, smiled and invited Xia Shao to sit down on the sofa. She looked very warm.


    In Xia Shao''s impression, Li boshu is a very knowledgeable educator. He is not without worldly sophistication, but compared with the worldly sophistication of political and business celebrities, he has a more literati attitude and pride. On the day Xia Shao reported to Shengye women''s middle school, Li boshu knew that she was the chairman of Huaxia group, but she still spoke to test her mind and encouraged her to study hard as the headmaster. During her time at school, Li boshu was very polite to her, but by no means flattering.


    Today he looks very warm. Xia Shao immediately feels that there must be something in it.


    "Headmaster Li, do you have anything else to do when you come to me?" Xia Shao sat down and came straight to the point when the break was short. Xia Shao acquiesced to the identity of feng shui master since Li Bo''s book was tested. After all, she is indeed a rumor outside. This matter will be made public sooner or later. Li boshu is the school principal. Since he asked, Xia Shao will inevitably feel bad if he conceals it in the future. It''s better to acquiesce at this time, as long as he doesn''t say it out.


    Li boshu immediately looked at Xia Shao, looked at him without trace, and sighed with emotion.


    It has to be said that the students sitting in front of him are the only people he has seen since his teaching career for so many years. Today, he invited her to the headmaster''s office, just to test whether she was a disciple of master Tang. She saw that he had something to ask.


    Some people with life experience may not have this vision. Although he asked himself that he also had the insight to observe words and colors, he decided not to do so at her age.


    This should also be a good experience, right?


    It''s just that you have a good experience at this age, which is always hard to see through. Li Bo''s book has never been read through. At the beginning of school, he thought that Huaxia group was developing in the mainland, and the group was still very young. It should not touch Hong Kong, a place with a mature economic system. Unexpectedly, in less than two months, the private club of Huaxia group opened in Hong Kong, and was also concerned by Jiahui group and Sanhe Group.


    When Li boshu thought that Huaxia group set up a club in Hong Kong for contacts, the school heard that Xia Shao was a disciple of master Tang!


    Since you are a disciple of master Tang, what contacts do you worry about?


    Li Bo couldn''t understand the book. He felt that under the quiet and elegant appearance of the students sitting in front of him, there was a deep and unpredictable mind. She wears the school uniform, but her bearing has always been the head of a group.


    Unconsciously, my thoughts went a little far. Xia Shao sat opposite Li boshu and smiled calmly. On the contrary, Li boshu returned to his mind, which was a little embarrassed.


    He smiled and waved his hand, "that''s all right. I don''t treat you as a student either. In fact, President Xia came here today to ask if you are a disciple of master Tang. It seems that I''ve got the right person. Ha ha. In that case, there''s really something I want you to help me."


    Xia Shao looked at Li boshu''s office. "Headmaster, there is no problem with Feng Shui in the headmaster''s office. Although there are still various problems in the school, in terms of finance, you can save money in less than a month. Moreover, I think there is no problem with headmaster Li''s face. This... Shouldn''t be your business?"


    Li boshu was stunned, and then his eyes were shocked.


    exactly! It''s not his business!


    Feng Shui is amazing. Since Xia Shao pointed out that there was a problem with Feng Shui in the headmaster''s room half a month ago, Li boshu immediately rearranged it as she said. Three days later, Dong Zhiwen recovered and returned to school. The Dong family did not embarrass the school because of this matter. Although Zhan Ruonan came to school two days ago, with her, the school will inevitably have some problems to face. But financially, another sum was allocated last week! In the past, as soon as the funding came down, there would always be some use of money. Whether there was a big deal or not, it was all miscellaneous small things, and then the money was used up inexplicably. But the money has been set aside for a week and has not moved a penny yet!


    Li boshu didn''t believe in Feng Shui, but when Xia Shao instructed him about Feng Shui in the headmaster''s office, he was skeptical. How can the chairman of a business group know Feng Shui?


    But it was not until he saw the effect that Li boshu believed Xia Shao''s ability. Therefore, the school heard that she was a disciple of Tang Zongbo. Li boshu came over with the enrollment regulations of the famous school. Xia Shao didn''t look at the regulations in his hand, but gently frowned and looked out the door.


    Outside the door, director Lin of the teaching office with a middle-aged couple and a female student just walked to the door of the principal''s office. The four people were stunned. Director Lin and the female student were shocked. It was obvious that they were hearing the title of "President Xia".


    Xia Shao''s face was indifferent and her eyes fell on the female student.


    Unfortunately, I''m getting to know you.


    Liu Siling!


    Xia Shao was a little surprised. Didn''t he say that Liu Siling was in poor health and rested at home. He was afraid of strangers? Why did you come to school?


    Liu Siling really looks haggard and sallow. He is much thinner than half a month ago. It seems that he will fall down when a gust of wind blows. But she covered her mouth and looked at Xia Shao with shocked eyes. There was fear, doubt and inexplicable light in her eyes.


    President Xia?


    What does... Mean?


    She hasn''t come to school for half a month. Why did she come to school today and hear rumors all the way about what Xia Shao is, master Xia?


    What the hell is going on? Why does the headmaster call her president Xia?


    Liu Siling was shocked, but when he saw Xia Shao frowning gently, he trembled and hurriedly hid behind his mother, showing extreme fear.


    Liu''s mother is not surprised at her daughter''s behavior. She has been like this for half a month. She can''t hear a big noise at home. She is scared to hide in the quilt. It''s hard to persuade her to go out today.


    "Headmaster, is this?" director Lin asked, staring at Xia Shao. She heard the headmaster''s address!


    Originally, she had a bad impression of Xia Shao. This student transferred from mainland China took two months off from the beginning. I don''t want to say that I reported to the school. This recommendation has always only been given to students with excellent character and learning. How could I give her a job?!


    What exactly does this sentence, President Xia, mean?


    Li boshu didn''t expect that things were so unlucky, but Xia Shao obviously wanted the school to keep it secret about her identity. Unexpectedly, I exposed my mouth here today and immediately looked at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao saw that Huaxia group did not show up, so he hung his eyes, and then turned to take over the enrollment charter in Li boshu''s hand. Although her goal is Jingcheng University and she has no plan to study abroad for the time being, there are so many people at the door of the president''s office, Li Bo''s articles of association have been handed over, and Xia Shao has no plan to brush his face in public. Moreover, she plans to apply for the examination. It''s OK to tell him in private. Anyway, she went back and asked Mr. Zhang if he had time next March. After that, she had to come back to the headmaster''s office.


    Xia Shao planned to say it at that time, so he took down the articles of association first, turned his head and said, "by the way, headmaster, I have something to do next Wednesday. I may need to take a day off, OK?"


    "No problem, just go to the academic affairs office and write a note." Xia Shao answered the phone in the headmaster''s office. Li boshu naturally knew she had something important to do, so she answered.


    Director Lin frowned, but after Xia Shao thanked Li boshu, he walked out of the principal''s room with the enrollment regulations of the famous school, and his figure gradually disappeared in the corridor.


    Liu Siling''s mother looked at Xia Shao''s back and stared at the two enrollment regulations. She suddenly felt jealous.


    Students who have been handed over by the headmaster are good students at first sight! Unlike her own daughter, she was finally admitted to Saint Jesus women''s school. The family had high hopes for her, but her grades were getting worse and worse. Up to now, she has to suspend school.


    "Hello, headmaster Li, we are Liu Siling''s parents." Liu Siling''s father''s eyes fell on the Charter in Xia Shao''s hand. His eyes flashed. Seeing her gone, he came up and shook hands with Li boshu.


    As soon as Li boshu saw it, he smiled and invited director Lin and Liu''s family to sit down in the headmaster''s room.


    "Headmaster Li, our child was frightened at the school gate, and the doctor suggested that we should suspend school. However, our child has graduated from class and will take the exam next year. Now suspension will have a great impact on the future. Therefore, today we want to ask if the school has anything to say to our parents about this matter?" as soon as we sat down, Liu Siling''s father said frankly.


    But his words stunned director Lin, Liu''s mother and Liu Siling.


    Today, didn''t you come to handle the suspension?


    Why did you suddenly talk about this?


    "Mr. Liu, the school understands what it means to be a parent. This happened at the school gate, and the school really should be responsible. I heard that classmate Liu was frightened and planned to suspend school. In that case, the school can keep her student status for her. After she returns to school, the school can let her start reading again this semester, free of tuition fees, or arrange special classes Li boshu is an educator, although he has a lot of worldly wisdom, he is quite upright. Although he heard that at the school gate that day, Liu Siling had something to do with the people who found the underworld to make trouble at the school, after all, she was a student of the school. In case of an accident, the school could not ignore it.


    But unexpectedly, Liu Fu did not accept, "principal Li, if the child is in good health, who is willing to suspend school? If there is no matter at the school gate, our children will not be so frightened. The school compensation sounds good, but who will compensate for the year the child delayed?"


    As soon as Li boshu heard this, he felt that the taste was a little wrong, but he was patient and asked, "what does Mr. Liu mean?"


    Father Liu: "When our children were admitted to Shengye women''s middle school, their grades were also good. The reason why we chose this school was to trust the teachers of the school and the convenience in entering the school. It is said that the school will fill in the recommendation letter for the students when entering the school. We have no other requirements. When writing the recommendation letter next year, I hope the school can recommend a better school for our children."


    Liu''s mother was stunned, and Liu Siling also looked at her father.


    Director Lin frowned and looked serious. "Mr. Liu, don''t you think this requirement is too much? Our Shengye women''s middle school is a famous school, and there is no fraud in the recommendation letter! Moreover, the students who are qualified to receive the recommendation letter are excellent in both character and learning!"


    "Director Lin, what do you mean? Do you mean that our children are not good enough in both character and learning? How did they get admitted to your school when they were not good in both character and learning? How did your enrollment interview be reviewed? My good children were handed over to your school, but their grades were poor and their temper became bad. Now they are in poor health. Shouldn''t the school give us an explanation as the head of the family?" Liu Fu immediately stared.


    "Mr. Liu, you can''t rely on the school for everything! There are so many students in the school, and the bad students are a few after all. Is there no reason for the decline in performance?" director Lin''s face is very ugly. She has always been the most supportive of the school and can''t listen to such words.


    After hearing this, father Liu immediately stood up. "What do you mean? Our children are bad at learning by themselves? Headmaster Li, you don''t care about this kind of thing? Believe it or not, I''ll call the media and expose you!"


    Liu Fu went to school openly. He was originally an employee of an ordinary company. His family conditions were average and he didn''t have such a high quality. Today, he was supposed to suspend his daughter from school, but seeing the enrollment regulations in Xia Shao''s hand gave him a flash of inspiration and planned to let the school guarantee his daughter''s entrance to school.


    Anyway today, he has to get the school to agree to it!


    Li boshu sat on the sofa and his face became serious when he saw that Liu Fu was so dishonest. He didn''t stand up, but sat down and said: "Mr. Liu, I think the school is responsible for this. Even if the media comes, even if it goes to the General Administration of education, the school''s compensation to students can be justified. If you insist on exposing this matter, you can call. However, our school also investigated what happened at the school gate that day. According to the school investigation, Liu Siling had contacts with the underworld. It was her People you know made trouble at the school gate and killed people. The school has reason to suspect that she has something to do with it! Now the school''s compensation is very kind and righteous. If you parents think it doesn''t matter to see the newspaper, the school is not afraid to let the public comment. "


    "What?!" Liu''s father and mother were stunned and looked back at their daughter.


    Liu Siling''s face turned pale when headmaster Li boshu mentioned the matter at the school gate! Her parents also changed their face when they saw her face!


    Liu''s mother looked at her daughter strangely, "Siling, you, you really have something to do with underworld people..."


    "I didn''t! I didn''t!" Liu Siling shook her head in horror.


    Liu Fu turned red and slapped his daughter in the face!


    "Pa!" a crisp noise hit Liu Fu''s palm!


    Liu Siling covered his face. The corners of his mouth were bleeding, and his face was swollen. It can be seen how hard her father slapped in anger.


    "What are you doing beating the child?" Mrs. Liu quickly looked at her daughter''s face.


    Liu Siling covered her face and lay on the sofa with tears in her eyes. Her eyes were as red as a net!


    She was ashamed to see her father messing around in the headmaster''s room!


    Why?


    She has to drop out of school, and some people can get the recommended places from famous foreign schools? The school always gives out the places two months before entering the University. Now it''s not even years, it''s still early! Unexpectedly, it gives her the places!


    She has nothing to do with playing Zhan Ruonan, playing triad, and scolding the head of triad. She is a mainland sister. Why is she so arrogant?


    Liu Siling has always looked down on mainlanders. I heard that the mainland is much poorer than Hong Kong. When Xia Shao first came to the dormitory, she still had a deep sense of superiority, but now her sense of superiority has disappeared!


    For what?


    Master Xia? President Xia?


    Liu Siling squinted. I don''t know if the rumor is true, but what the headmaster said about Xia is always right! What is Xia Shao, President Xia?


    Liu Siling bit his lips and tears in his eyes, but there was an inexplicable flash of light!


    ¡­¡­


    Wednesday.


    Bidding for landmarks is not uncommon in Hong Kong. Every year, the land administration will find some sites and buildings for bidding. The sites that need to be developed and rebuilt will be sold to real estate companies for reconstruction.


    This kind of news is not a big news in business weekly. It is mostly a routine report every year, such as what location and which company paid for the bidding. When people see this report, they just lament how much money the real estate company has and the gap between the rich and the poor.


    But this year''s auction has attracted much attention!


    The reason is naturally related to the turmoil in the real estate industry during this period.


    I heard that century real estate and Ida real estate will attend this auction. Even Sanhe Group is very interested in the lot of this auction.


    There are two of the three leading leaders in Hong Kong''s real estate industry! Other real estate companies basically have no hope for this auction, but the emergence of IDA real estate is very eye-catching.


    Even if Sanhe Group doesn''t come, only century real estate and Ida real estate arrive, it''s enough to see! What''s more, Sanhe Group is also involved?


    Therefore, in this auction, many media gathered early in the morning and waited outside the auction hall for the arrival of these figures on the cusp of public opinion.


    Qu Tao came early. It seemed that he didn''t care much about the external public opinion these days. When he got out of the car, he strode to the auction hall. The reporter followed him with flashing lights and questioning.


    "Mr. Qu, what are you going to do with the lawsuit of century real estate? Do you want to compensate the residents?"


    "Mr. Qu, the decline in sales of buildings built by century real estate shows that citizens have lost confidence in your company. How do you plan to deal with it?"


    "Mr. Qu, will century real estate still plan to bid for landmarks today under the situation of declining sales?"


    Qu Tao didn''t answer any of these questions, but he smiled all the way. No one knows why he smiles, but he just feels unfathomable.


    Shortly after Qu Tao walked into the auction hall, Emily arrived.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she was immediately surrounded by reporters!


    The reporter''s flash was not only directed at Emily, but also at her car, even more so.


    But there was no one in the car except the driver.


    Emily has only three employees with her. Two male employees and one female employee are all dressed in black orthodox suits, with work permits hanging in front of them and folders in their hands.


    The reporters were suddenly disappointed. Today, many people came for master Xia, who saw the dragon head but did not see the tail. She is a Feng Shui consultant of IDA real estate. I thought I could finally meet her face-to-face on this occasion!


    But she didn''t come


    "President Emily, why didn''t master Xia come?"


    "Isn''t master Xia the Feng Shui consultant of Aida real estate? When Aida real estate is bidding for landmarks, don''t you need to ask Master Xia to see the Feng Shui problem in the lot?"


    Emily answered the reporter''s questions politely, "For the landmarks of these lots, the land administration has given the information to the real estate company in advance. We have asked master Xia to see them. The lots of this auction are very good, especially the two hotels in Causeway Bay. The two hotels did not close down due to poor management, but have great historical value. Because no one inherited them for a long time, they were auctioned by the land administration."


    "Is IDA real estate targeting these two hotels this time? Qu Dong of century real estate also came forward in person this time. I heard that Sanhe Group also participated in the bidding. Will it feel very pressure for IDA real estate''s assets?"


    "IDA real estate will bid at its discretion. Since we are a commercial company, all bidding will naturally follow the actual affordability of the company." Emily nodded to the reporters and turned to go to the bidding hall.


    Just then, an extended black Rolls Royce stopped behind Emily''s car, the door opened, and a arrogant man in a black suit came out of the car.


    The reporters immediately exclaimed!


    Qi Chen?!


    After a burst of inconceivable, there is a storm like flash!


    Why is Qi Chen here?!


    Although all the media knew that Sanhe Group would participate in this auction, they really didn''t expect Qi Chen to condescend to your honor and come in person!


    Qi Chen, who has such a big family as Sanhe Group and triad society, didn''t have to be present in person for such a landmark auction. Why did he come in person?


    The reporters aimed at Qi Chen with a flash, but no one dared to ask. The scene outside the auction hall, which should have been very lively, suddenly became strangely quiet.


    Emily took this opportunity to take the three employees behind her into the auction hall.


    The bidding activity is presided over by the land administration, so the media photography is prohibited in the bidding venue. After the bidding, the land administration staff will announce the bidding results to the public. Therefore, as soon as they enter the bidding hall, the noise outside will be isolated from the gate, and Emily leads people around the corridor to the elevator.


    The four went to the elevator and pressed the floor. Before the elevator door was closed, a man''s black leather shoes came into sight.


    Qi Chen only took two people behind him. As soon as he entered the elevator, the narrow elevator was filled with his arrogant and domineering aura.


    A male employee behind Emily pressed the floor button, closed the elevator door and glanced back.


    However, Qi Chen stood at the end of the elevator, next to the female employee of IDA real estate, and even her eyes fell on her face. But she didn''t know how to hate her.


    But if it''s a look of hate, Qi Chen''s lips are smiling, but he''s angry and humming, "what kind of outfit! Look up!"


    Qi Chen''s tone was not very good. The two male employees of IDA real estate were surprised to stare at the bright wall of the elevator, but they didn''t even dare to look back.


    Emily turned back and frowned gently.


    Xia Shao also raised his head at this time and looked at Qi Chen.

 V3.Chapter 80

    Chapter name: since Xia Shao asked for leave today, she naturally came to participate in the auction in person.% & * "; She dressed up as an employee of ADA real estate and followed Emily. The reporters focused on Emily and her car. No one noticed the employees behind Emily.


    Xia Shao just came in, but he didn''t expect Qi Chen to come to the landmark auction in person and recognized her at a glance.


    Xia Shao looked up at Qi Chen, who was wearing a black lady''s suit today. This is Xia Shao''s rare formal dress. Her temperament is calm and steady. This formal dress looks more mature. If you don''t look carefully, she is really a workplace beauty.


    But as soon as Xia Shao raised his eyes, Qi Chen smiled without face.


    Her hair hung over her shoulders as if she had dyed her black suit darker. But the more solemn the color is, the more it looks like a classic face. Her skin was beautiful, and then it was lined by this solemn tone. When she looked up, she only felt that her skin was moist and transparent, as if it wanted to show precious pearls. The eyes are picturesque, the jade beads on the tip of the nose are a little, the lip color is light pink, and the corners of the lips are habitually tilted slightly. It''s comfortable to look at it.


    She is not powdered. At the age of 18, she has the most natural eyebrows and eyes. Lifting your eyes in this narrow and crowded elevator has become an unforgettable scene.


    Qi Chen''s dark eyebrows seemed to coagulate, but even if he didn''t give face, he smiled, "the hair hasn''t grown up! Just learn to wear formal clothes!"


    She didn''t look up. She was fine and calm, but it seemed that way. But when I looked up, I looked younger and younger. It doesn''t even look like eighteen at all. It''s like sixteen.


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows, looked motionless and didn''t speak.


    At this time, just listen to the "Ding", the elevator reaches the bidding floor, and the elevator door opens.


    But there was no one going out in the elevator for a moment.


    Xia Shao and Qi Chen are standing at the back of the elevator. They are the heads of the group. They don''t get out of the elevator, so naturally no one moves.


    Xia Shao looked up at Emily. Emily reacted and took people out of the elevator.


    Qi Chen''s eyes fell on Xia Shao and never left. Xia Shao doesn''t shy away from making eye contact with Emily. Qi Chen came here today. Even if he bumped into her and pretended to follow Emily, it doesn''t matter.


    Emily, President of Aida real estate, has cooperated with Huaxia group in Qingsheng Province in the mainland, so it is not uncommon for them to know each other. Qi Chen may not know the real relationship between Aida real estate and Huaxia group. Xia Shao''s identity has not been made public in Hong Kong. She may just cooperate with Aida real estate. Today, she pretends to be her attendant just for convenience, isn''t she?


    Xia Shao smiled calmly, regardless of why Qi Chen came in person today and whether he found anything.


    She nodded with Emily, and Qi Chen strode out. When she came to Xia Shao, she looked at her again and looked at her.


    Xia Shao stopped and looked at Qi Chen. What does this man want to do!


    But Qi Chen grinned, his teeth were white, and continued to hurt her. "When you get to the place later, remember to lower your head and be a man! As soon as you look up, you will reveal the stuffing!"


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes and closed his eyes gently. The center of the eyebrow moved infrequently, as if it had a headache.


    She seldom had such a depressed expression. Qi Chen was in a good mood when he saw it. He laughed wildly, took a big step and took people one step first.


    Until Qi Chen turned to the corridor, the two male employees of ADA real estate who followed Emily looked at Xia Shao in confusion.


    This man reported to the personnel department of the company this morning. They didn''t know him, but the president came out with him. Xiao Li from the company''s business department said that the girl was present at the last press conference. At that time, she said she was in charge! Even manager Wang acquiesced in the end and didn''t know his identity.


    Today, Qi Chen, the head of the triad, seems to have a good relationship with her?


    Who the hell is this girl?


    The two male employees were confused, but Xia Shao turned to Emily and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    When Emily saw Xia Shao''s eyes, she immediately said, "just right, I want to go too." after that, she turned to the two male employees behind her and said, "you two wait here for a while. Don''t talk. Especially don''t discuss today."


    The two employees also saw that Emily didn''t treat Xia Shao like ordinary employees, and they also knew that it might involve company secrets. On such occasions, some words cannot be discussed casually. The two naturally understood this truth, so they nodded.


    Emily went to the bathroom with Xia Shao.


    After confirming that there was no one else in the bathroom, Xia Shao took a look in front of the mirror behind the washstand and asked, "doesn''t it look like?"


    Naturally, what she asked was whether she looked like an employee in her workplace dress.


    Emily shook her head in doubt. "I don''t think there''s any problem. Am I used to it?"


    Emily is really used to it. When she met Xia Shao, she was only sixteen. People who often meet are easy to feel that there is no change, and Emily has long been used to having a young boss.


    But she was used to thinking that if she saw it for the first time, she might feel confused.


    Xia Shao nodded, "just in case, is there any cosmetics in your bag?"


    Xia Shao asked for leave at school this morning and went directly to the hotel near IDA real estate. After changing clothes in the hotel, she came in a hurry. However, meeting Qi Chen reminded her that it was safer to wear makeup in the workplace.


    Emily nodded. As the president of the company, she naturally cared about her image. But Emily has always been able to do so. She doesn''t have many things in her bag, but there are still some kinds of makeup, eye shadow and lipstick.


    Xia Shao immediately took it and quickly put on makeup in front of the mirror. She was also in a large company in Beijing in her previous life and was no stranger to make-up. But Xia Shao wanted to wear light makeup, but Emily''s cosmetics are all dark, which is in line with her age, but for Xia Shao, she is a little old.


    But now Xia Shao wants to be mature. Although she only applies light makeup, she still looks a lot mature in an instant.


    Emily looked at it with some strange eyes. In fact, xiashao has a good foundation and beautiful makeup. It even looks quiet and beautiful after years of precipitation.


    Just... I''m not used to it.


    But Emily nodded, smiled at each other and walked out of the bathroom.


    Two male employees were stunned when they saw Xia Shao coming out and falling on her makeup.


    Xia Shao asked with a smile, "how old do I look?"


    The two male employees looked at each other. Xia Shao gave them the impression that they were young but calm. Therefore, she followed the president out of the company this morning. They didn''t dare to speak to her all the way. She didn''t feel very close. But at this time, when she asked, she looked a little charming with a smile in her eyebrows and eyes, which was more energetic at her age.


    The two employees immediately smiled.


    One said, "twenty."


    Another person immediately pushed him and winked, "what twenty! Really can''t speak! Beauty is beauty, and makeup will only be more beautiful! It has no effect on the perception of age! Ha ha, it has no effect!"


    Xia Shao chuckled, twenty? Twenty is better than sixteen or seventeen.


    "Let''s go in." Xia Shao said with a smile, then stood behind Emily and led her to the auction hall.


    The seats in the auction hall have been arranged. There are more than ten real estate companies attending the auction today. The seats are arranged according to the company''s assets.


    Sanhe Group and century real estate are the leaders in the industry and naturally sit in the front. Therefore, as soon as Emily came in, Qi Chen and Qu Tao raised their heads first.


    Qu Tao stood up, walked to Emily first, smiled and held out his hand, "President Emily, it''s better to see you after hearing for a long time. Nice to meet you!"


    "Nice to meet you." Emily held out her hand politely.


    The auction hall was suddenly quiet, and the rest of the real estate company focused on Emily and Qu Tao. The two had a grudge against the acquisition of Yongjia community and didn''t meet until today. Today''s meeting between the two is also the focus of media attention, otherwise the auction will not be so concerned.


    Everyone straightened their ears and wanted to hear what they said.


    As soon as Qu Tao changed his ruthless style in the shopping mall, he actually behaved very gentlemanly. He shook hands with Emily and said with a smile, "Emily''s president is young. It''s an old way to fight in the shopping mall! I''m worried about Qu and almost fell down. Now I''m still terrified. I admire Emily''s president very much. It''s really a heroine at first sight today!"


    Qu Tao actually joked about his fall? Some people who knew him looked at each other in amazement.%& * ";


    Emily nodded gently and looked serious, "Mr. Qu is polite. Century real estate is the leader in the industry. No one has the old way of Mr. Qu in terms of shopping experience."


    Emily''s words sounded like greetings and compliments, but when she listened carefully, it could not help but mean something else. Century real estate has been deeply affected by the Feng Shui scandal during this period. Does her shopping experience have an ironic meaning, so they have to listen to their own products.


    "Haha, where is it? Although century real estate is a little famous in the industry, ADA real estate has made a lot of progress during this time. Qu admired Emily''s president very much for making Qu stumble. Shopping malls are like battlefields, and it''s a great luck to have a good match! I think you and I can have a good fight in today''s landmark auction!" Qu Tao didn''t seem to understand what Emily said. He just looked up and laughed and said.


    After hearing this, the people in the real estate company took a breath and looked at Emily. Finally, they understood Qu Tao''s intention.


    He can''t be such a gentleman. This is the next battle post!


    But as we all know, how can IDA real estate compare with century real estate?


    Today''s auction is going to be interesting


    Just this auction, no one expected Sanhe Group to come before, so today''s auction, other real estate companies who came to attend have no hope, just want to see how Qu Tao will deal with IDA real estate.


    Emily took back her hand, nodded and said, "if we can compete openly on the occasion of auction, IDA real estate is naturally willing to accompany us."


    "Of course it''s fair and aboveboard! I''m always open and aboveboard." Qu Tao smiled, but looked at the people behind Emily. "How many people did Emily president bring? I''ll be busy for a while."


    "Don''t worry, Qu Dong." Emily didn''t answer much. Because some words are more and more, Xia Shao is right behind her. It''s better to prevaricate with less words.


    Qu Tao smiled again, "of course I''m relieved. The person selected by President Emily must be the elite of the industry, needless to say." as he said, he looked at the three employees behind Emily. They all raised their heads and nodded to him.


    The two male employees are about the same age as Emily. Only the female employee is younger, but she looks in her early twenties. Although her makeup is a little thick, she can see the student spirit between her eyebrows and eyes. Qu Tao guessed that it was probably just like graduating from college.


    "Hehe, our century real estate has always loved talents. At such a young age, she is appreciated by President Emily. This young lady must be an elite! Young girls as old as you are mostly sales ladies in our century real estate." Qu Tao smiled at Xia Shao.


    Although this sounds like praising xiashao, the more you listen to it, the more it changes. It''s a bit ironic for anyone to listen. Emily asked a sales lady to bid with her, alluding to the shortage of staff in Aida real estate''s new arrival in Hong Kong.


    Emily satirized Qu Tao just now. Qu Tao pretended not to hear it. At this time, Emily pretended not to hear it. She just said, "the auction is about to begin, so we won''t waste Qu Dong''s time."


    Qu Tao smiled and stretched out his hand to make a gesture of invitation. Emily walked back with people.


    In the auction hall, many eyes moved with Emily, and no one noticed that Qi Chen, who was sitting in front of her, raised her face at the moment of a "sales lady", her eyebrows jumped and the corners of her mouth involuntarily smoked. Then he closed his eyes with a dark face and a little angry expression.


    The seats arranged for IDA real estate at the auction venue were still very front, even in the back two rows of Sanhe Group and century real estate. However, it is not directly behind the two companies, but in the window position.


    Although this position is relatively forward, it is still a little remote.


    When the companies met, many people were slightly relieved.


    During this time, IDA real estate has been too popular. There have been rumors that Emily has an improper relationship with senior land officials before. If the location is obviously biased towards IDA real estate, other companies will be unbalanced. After all, IDA real estate is a company that has just arrived in Hong Kong from the mainland. The local company will be a bit of a master.


    It seems that the land administration has also taken into account the emotions of some local real estate companies when arranging seats.


    But in fact, these people don''t know that this seat was requested by Xia Shao.


    She called Chen Da the night she learned that there was a real estate bidding. She asked to arrange a remote location so that she could give Emily some instructions secretly during the auction.


    Two male employees sat next to Emily from left to right, while Xia Shao sat behind Emily. Soon after the four sat down, the land administration staff led the auctioneer into the field.


    Such landmark auction is also entrusted to the auction company. Xia Shao didn''t want to bring the Huaxia auction company to Hong Kong, but the auction industry pays attention to contacts, especially the relationship with the government. So Xia Shao is not in a hurry. Now when she comes to Hong Kong, it is inevitable that there will be friction with her peers, and she has to specially manage her contacts. It''s better to wait for the dust to settle in the real estate field, and then bring the Huaxia auction company to Hong Kong for development after their identity has been fully exposed in Hong Kong. At that time, fame, contacts and assets will all come naturally, so there''s no need to bother.


    There are seven landmarks to be auctioned at today''s auction, which is a bit of a scale. However, as the director of the lands department, Chen Da does not need to come in person. Xia Shao, the land administration official who came here, didn''t know him. When he saw that Qi Chen had arrived, he said something politely. He couldn''t mobilize the real estate companies to bid. He thanked the companies for their contributions to urban development.


    When he finished, he asked the auctioneer to go up, with pictures of bidding land and buildings on the screen behind him, and began the auction.


    The first landmark is not small!


    "For today''s opening ceremony, the first landmark to be auctioned is the keshalin hotel. The hotel was built in 1933 and has a long history. The hotel was designed by William, a famous British architect, and completed in 1936. The queen stayed in the hotel. Three Hong Kong governors delivered speeches here. The successor of the hotel donated the hotel to the state when Hong Kong returned to China. Now It was auctioned because it was in disrepair. "


    The auctioneer introduced the keshalin hotel. After the explanation, he continued: "next, we will auction the buildings and 10000 square meters of land of the keshalin Hotel, but excluding the national movable animal products such as antique porcelain, hardwood furniture and oil painting in the hotel. The starting price is HK $50 million."


    The real estate company at the bottom immediately bowed its head for discussion. The starting price is not high, and the lot is very good! Whether the hotel is renovated and reopened, or another architect is hired to redesign the commercial building, this area will have a good prospect.


    However, today, Sanhe Group and century real estate are in, I''m afraid we can''t turn to many companies.


    The people of all companies raised their eyes one after another, looked at the back of Qi Chen in front, and waited for him to shout the price first.


    Qi Chen sat in the chair, crossed her legs, spread her arms, and put them on the back of the seats on both sides, with an arrogant attitude. But he did not speak.


    The people of the later real estate companies look at each other - what does that mean?


    uninterested?


    No?


    As we all know, Sanhe Group focuses on the hotel industry in the real estate industry! Keshalin hotel is a rare landmark. Why doesn''t Qi Chen bid?


    "Hehe, Mr. Qi is not interested in keshalin hotel?" in the embarrassing atmosphere at the beginning, Qu Tao turned his head and asked Qi Chen with a smile.


    If Sanhe Group doesn''t come today, Qu Tao will naturally be the first to bid, but today Qi Chen is here, Qu Tao is naturally afraid. Looking at the real estate companies everywhere today, only he was qualified to talk to Qi Chen, so he saw that the auctioneers said they could bid. The atmosphere was a little cold, and Qu Tao began to speak.


    Qi Chen smiled and didn''t look at Qu Tao. He just sat domineering and looked at the screen in front of him. His dark eyebrows were full of meaning that people couldn''t see through, "you bid, I''ll listen to it first."


    Listen first?


    What does that mean?


    Qu Tao''s eyes changed slightly and then smiled, "ha ha, it''s the same. It''s only 50 million Hong Kong dollars. It''s not worth Mr. Qi''s shot. Then Qu asked for the price first."


    Qi Chen snorted and smiled silently, but did not speak. Seeing that he really didn''t mean to bid, Qu Tao shouted, "60 million."


    "70 million." when even a real estate company bid. In fact, the real estate company didn''t have much confidence in winning the bid. Just listening to Qu Tao''s meaning, Qi Chen seemed to dislike that the starting price was too low, so in order to cater to Qi Chen, he helped raise the price.


    There were really many companies with such thoughts on the scene, and someone immediately followed and called up.


    "Eighty million."


    "100 million!"


    At this time, a serious and capable woman''s voice came, and the people present turned their heads and looked at the remote position by the window!


    It was Emily who asked for the price!


    Qi Chen''s dark eyebrow picked, turned his head, and the corners of his lips aroused interest. His eyes fell on the seat behind Emily, but the people behind thought he was looking at Emily.


    People in many real estate companies are a little surprised. The price of 100 million for this landmark is certainly low. The price will be called sooner or later, but the merchant''s psychology is to call slowly and grind slowly. If you can spend less money, you can spend less money. Emily, the price is a little high.


    No one expected that IDA real estate, a new company settled in Hong Kong, dared to bid so quickly when it participated in the auction for the first time. Originally, I heard that Emily was rigorous. The companies talked privately before. I thought she would not participate until the middle. Unexpectedly, she began to bid for her first landmark.


    Qu Tao turned his head, slapped his hands and smiled, "it''s worthy of Emily''s president. He has courage!" after laughing, he said to the auctioneer, "110 million."


    "120 million." a company followed Qu Tao and then raised the price.


    "125 million."


    "128 million."


    "130 million."


    Many companies raised the price, and the price increased more and more slowly. Many eyes looked at Qi Chen more and more frequently.


    Qi Chen still didn''t ask for a price. Didn''t he think the price was low and didn''t deserve him?


    The crowd gradually showed a strange expression, because Qi Chen not only didn''t ask for a price, but he always turned his head and looked at the window. He looked like he was watching Emily, and everyone was puzzled.


    Qi Chen seems to pay close attention to Emily. Why?


    They shouldn''t know each other!


    I only heard that Qi Chen is familiar with the head of Huayuan private club, that is, the chairman of Huaxia group, but I haven''t heard of being familiar with Emily, the president of Aida real estate.


    Since I''m not familiar, why pay attention?


    Is it related to Emily''s means of dealing with century real estate during this period?


    Is Qi Chen interested in Emily?


    For a time, all kinds of speculation passed through the hearts of everyone. But no one could see that Qi Chen''s eyes fell behind Emily.


    Behind Emily, the girl bowed her head and took notes seriously. She looked like an employee of the company. She didn''t look up, half of her hair covered her face, Qi Chen''s eyes fell on her face, with an expression of "you pretend! You continue to pretend!" until the girl felt his eyes and looked up at him.


    As soon as she looked up, she showed the face that was not suitable for her heavy makeup. The man immediately took a painful puff from the corners of his mouth, turned his head and didn''t look at her.


    Xia Shao hooked his lips, bowed his head and continued to install.


    By this time, the bidding price had reached 190 million.


    The atmosphere stagnated and no one asked for a price for a moment.


    Today''s companies are famous in the real estate industry. The reason why businessmen are businessmen is that they have to be careful in accounting. In the case of keshalin Hotel, 200 million yuan is daokaner, and there will be no profit after that.


    The last company to bid is century real estate.


    If no one increases the price, the ksalin hotel will be Qu Tao''s.


    Qu Tao turned his head and looked at Qi Chen with a smile. "Ha ha, is Mr. Qi going to make the final decision?"


    Qi Chen hasn''t shown any interest in keshalin hotel since he started bidding. Is he really not interested?


    Qi Chen smiled with arrogance and ignored Qu Tao''s temptation. Qu Tao didn''t dare to be dissatisfied with Qi Chen''s attitude. He just smiled and looked at IDA real estate.


    Emily hung her eyes and could not see her attitude.


    At this time, the auctioneer has said above: "keshalin Hotel, 190 million times, 190 million times, 190 million..."


    Just then, Xia Shao, who was "seriously" recording behind Emily, gently pressed the ballpoint pen in her hand.


    The sound of "PATA" was hidden in the auctioneer''s voice and did not attract anyone''s attention at all.


    Emily suddenly opened her mouth.


    "200 million!"


    Everyone was stunned and turned in horror to look at Emily!


    Qi Chen picked up her eyebrows and turned her head. Her black starlike eyes glanced at the pen in the girl''s hand. The corners of her mouth filled with an incomprehensible smile, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Qu Tao also turned to look at Emily with a smile on his mouth, but there was a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Even the photographer was stunned, but when he reacted, he said, "keshalin Hotel, 200 million once, 200 million twice, 230 million times!"


    The auctioneer "Ka" dropped his hammer and said, "deal! Keshalin hotel was purchased by Aida real estate company for HK $200 million."


    Ida real estate company! HK $200 million!


    The atmosphere in the auction hall is surging!


    Today''s opening color is IDA real estate!


    If the landmark is won by Sanhe Group or century real estate, no one will be shocked, but the problem is that it is IDA real estate!


    It does not mean that Aida real estate is a new company to settle in Hong Kong and cannot be the first to bid. To the shock of many companies, Aida real estate spent HK $200 million to bid for the keshalin hotel!


    You know, this is just the money to buy landmarks from the land administration! If you want to renovate the hotel, ask the designer to redesign and build a new one, including later operation, you need to spend again. And these expenses are bound to be no less!


    It is reported that IDA''s real estate assets are only more than a dozen billion. These billions are a lot of assets in other industries. They are really nothing in the real estate industry. Aida real estate has projects under construction in the mainland. Now it has just obtained the development right of Yongjia community and ghost primary school in Hong Kong. In terms of capital, the company should have reached the limit of turnover. How can it spend so much money to bid for kesalin Hotel today?


    Is it too risky?


    Ida real estate and century real estate met. This time, they participated in the bidding and attracted the attention of various media, which was deeply attracted by the society. It is inevitable that they do not want to return empty handed. But if it''s just a facade, just take a small landmark. Why spend so much money?


    They say Emily is rigorous. Is she really rigorous?


    It seems a little crazy to everyone!


    Qu Tao smiled at this time, "ha ha, congratulations to President Emily. Today''s opening ceremony! I really should congratulate!"


    As he spoke, Qu Tao smiled and clapped his hands to congratulate him.


    The others had a strange face, but had to agree with them, laughing and clapping.


    Only Qi Chen turned her head back, without any indication.


    Emily nodded to greet her peers, and the crowd stopped applauding.


    Qu Tao turned his face with a smile and smiled at the corners of his mouth, but there was still a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes.


    At this time, the auctioneer began to introduce the second bidding site.


    This time, it''s an old landmark square. It''s also some years old. It''s time to rebuild it. The location of this landmark is very good. It is adjacent to the golden area of the business district in the East and the international living city in the West. There are six shopping malls with national styles, three hotels above five stars, and the leisure square of landmark buildings.


    If you buy this land to develop high-grade commercial housing, you will make a lot of money!


    The starting price is higher than ksalin Hotel, 80 million Hong Kong dollars!


    As soon as the auctioneer made an offer, the atmosphere was silent again.


    Many eyes looked at Qi Chen and Qu Tao again, but this time, there was more Emily.


    Qi Chen was still an egotistic posture, sitting in a big way, like a town. But just don''t ask for a price!


    Qu Tao smiled and looked at Qi Chen strangely. Although it is best to build high-grade residential buildings in this area, it is still possible to build commercial buildings or hotels, which is not outside the business scope of Sanhe Group.


    Qi Chen is not interested yet?


    "Mr. Qi doesn''t ask for a price. It seems that I''d better start. 90 million."


    "100 million." this time, Emily followed and asked for the price.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at Emily!


    ADA real estate is still asking for a price?!


    They''ve just spent $200 million, haven''t they? And spare money?


    Are you kidding?!


    "Ha ha, you have courage! You are worthy of being president Emily." Qu Tao smiled and then asked, "110 million."


    "120 million," Emily said.


    There was a gasp in the bidding Hall - she wasn''t kidding, she really wanted to bid!


    This cognition has made many companies stare. Next, only Qu Tao and Emily are bidding one after another. People in other companies are stunned by this situation and forget to speak.


    This also led to the end of this round of bidding very quickly. Soon, the bidding price stopped at 190 million, and Qu Tao was the one who asked for the price.


    "Landmark square, 190 million times, 190 million times, 190 million..." at this time, the voice of the auctioneer came from the auction hall.


    Qu Tao smiled and turned his eyes to Emily. He saw her drooping her eyes and slightly pursing her lips, as if hesitating. Qu Tao''s eyes seemed to flash some dark light. He was too focused on Emily''s entanglement, but he didn''t hear the "click" of a very slight ballpoint pen hidden in the auctioneer''s voice.


    Emily raised her eyes and said, "200 million!"


    "Wow!" the auction hall was shocked.


    Qi Chen picked her eyebrows, and the interested smile on her lips was more intriguing. Qu Tao also smiled, and the light in his eyes was even brighter.


    The auctioneer dropped the hammer again and announced that "landmark square was won by Aida real estate company for HK $200 million."


    Win the bid!


    Another 200 million!


    This, this blink of an eye is 400 million Hong Kong dollars!


    The people of the companies looked at Emily strangely and said that 400 million was almost one-third of the assets of IDA real estate! Ida real estate can''t have 400 million working capital. If it''s insufficient, it''s going to borrow from the bank!


    Ida real estate has just come to Hong Kong, with insufficient contacts and huge loans. The bank should also consider the company''s loan repayment ability. A mainland company''s bank lending in Hong Kong is not as easy as that of a local company.


    This... What does Emily think?


    "President Emily, have courage!" Qu Tao smiled and applauded, but this time, everyone was not in the mood to congratulate.


    Everyone couldn''t understand Emily''s plan, but the auction continued.


    The next auction, however, was one after another in the auction hall, and the atmosphere was filled with horror!


    Unexpectedly, IDA real estate dared to continue shooting!


    Qi Chen was still silent. There were only Qu Tao and Emily''s voices in the whole auction hall. Come and go, and the price was stacked high.


    Every time, the two people can fight to the critical point, but strangely, Qu Tao calls to the critical point every time, and Emily considers whether to shoot with her.


    Not to mention Emily''s incredible follow-up in the end, Qu Tao''s bidding method gradually made some people feel something wrong!


    But I can''t tell what''s wrong.


    Qu Tao''s every bid is at the critical point, which is too accurate. One or two can be said to be coincidence, but more coincidence makes people feel a little deliberate.


    Is this a trap?


    It''s like luring IDA real estate to win the bid!


    It is common in business competition to entice the other company to bid.


    Qu Tao knew that IDA real estate didn''t have so much capital. He lured IDA real estate to win the bid, just like waiting for its capital turnover to fail and go bankrupt. With Qu Tao''s style in shopping malls and the contradiction between century real estate and Ida real estate, Qu Tao has great motivation to do so.


    However, if this is a trap, it makes people feel less like it. Because Qu Tao always calls at the critical point, Emily can not follow.


    If Emily doesn''t follow, the landmark will be Qu Tao''s.


    The landmark was auctioned by century real estate, which has nothing to do with Aida real estate. Without the money of Aida real estate, there is naturally no capital trap.


    But why did Emily talk to you?


    It seems that Qu Tao holds the critical point and gives Emily the initiative. Emily chooses whether to follow or not!


    If Qu Tao wants to lure IDA real estate into the capital trap, he can call the high price code. When IDA real estate calls the price again, he suddenly gives up asking the price, so that the landmark will be automatically obtained by IDA real estate.


    This is a trap!


    But Qu Tao didn''t.


    Is it difficult that people are suspicious?


    When the companies couldn''t touch Qu Tao''s calculations, the auctioneer dropped the hammer again.


    "Lanhe new town, won the bid by Aida real estate for 130 million!"


    130 million!


    The eyes of many real estate companies are straight!


    Someone is driving and pulling his fingers. Two times in front, plus four times in the back


    Six times!


    Six times!


    At this auction, there were only seven landmarks, and Ida real estate won the bid six times in a row!


    It cost a billion!


    one billion! Almost all the assets of IDA real estate!


    Is Emily crazy?


    People''s eyes have changed a lot, and no one can understand today''s auction.


    Qu Tao, who always calculated at the critical point and gave the decision-making power to the other company, Emily, who voluntarily broke through the critical point and won the bid every time, and Qi Chen, who never called the price from beginning to end!


    All the people were puzzled, confused and tangled.


    But no one found that only three people were laughing in the whole auction hall.


    Qi Chen, Qu Tao.


    Another humble girl, sitting behind Emily with a ballpoint pen, carefully recorded.


    The girl gently stroked the round button of the ballpoint pen, lowered her head and drooped her eyes, with a deep smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    This Qu Tao is really interesting.


    Others didn''t understand what he was doing, but Xia Shao could see it clearly.


    It is impossible for him to give the landmark to IDA real estate. Naturally, he is calculating IDA real estate.


    On the surface, it seems that Emily decides whether to bid or not. But Emily is good for Qu Tao whether she bids or not.


    If Emily competes and the landmark is won by IDA real estate, ADA real estate will have trouble in fund operation. If Emily doesn''t follow, the landmark will be obtained by century real estate. Qu Tao holds the price at the critical point. He won the bid and won''t lose at all! Although century real estate is in trouble recently, it is not enough to shake the foundation. It is only a billion, which is a drop in the bucket for century real estate, whose assets are less than 30 billion. If you get a landmark, century real estate will make a profit. If not, IDA real estate will have to face the trouble of capital.


    Anyway, it''s good for Qu Tao.


    Just


    Will things really be as he planned?


    Xia Shao smiled gently.


    Unfortunately, IDA real estate is not short of this billion.


    Come out with rhubarb and sell cute tickets!


    Rhubarb has been practicing in the tower recently. He has practiced robbery magic skill! If you can''t get a ticket, rob your underwear~


    Whether to pay tickets or underwear, you can choose between two!

 V3.Chapter 81

    Chapter name:


    Ida real estate does not lack this billion. I ^ not to mention that IDA real estate is a subsidiary of Huaxia group, let''s say Huaxia group. It is said that Huaxia group has assets of 10 billion, but in fact it has been more than that for a long time.


    After Xia Shao annexed Wang Daolin''s Shengda Group, the subsidiary did not make big moves for a while. During this period, Huaxia group has been continuously promoting in the mainland, not to mention anything else. Because of the business war at that time, Huaxia group was already a household name in Qinghai Province. Then all kinds of treasure hunting programs continued, which made the group accumulate great popularity in China. After the school student union, Yang Hongxuan, the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, was sacked, Cao Li and his evil JINDA real estate employees were sentenced, JINDA real estate was secretly purchased by Gong Muyun, and Yuan MINGTING, the father of yuanze, was the Secretary of the provincial Party committee of Qinghai Province.


    In those days when the weather changed in Qinghai Province at that time, after the upper circles in the province learned Xu Tianyin''s identity, they had no choice but to win over and compliment Huaxia group. At that time, enterprises in the province were led by Huaxia group.


    During this time, Huaxia recuperated without any major action. The cost of publicity activities is not large. In the company''s financial statements, the accounts are recorded, which is a drop in the bucket!


    Many people are optimistic about the development space of Huaxia group, and many people expect the legend of shopping malls to be staged again. Reputation, contacts and development prospects. When these are available, the share price of Huaxia group will be optimistic and rise steadily all the way!


    With 10 billion assets, the share price rose back soon after Huaxia group annexed Wang Daolin.


    Now, far more than that!


    It doubled, not only.


    One billion Hong Kong dollars is a drop in the bucket for Qu Tao. He used it to play a game with IDA real estate. But I don''t know that one billion Hong Kong dollars can also be used to play a game for Xia Shao.


    An opponent sends money to the door. Don''t play a game in vain.


    Although there are only seven landmarks in today''s auction, they are in good lots everywhere. As long as the bidding price is appropriate, they can make no loss.


    If Qu Tao wants to fight with IDA real estate, IDA real estate can''t win so many bids, but he plays tricks. For Xia Shao, this is tantamount to her opponent sending the landmark to her, so that she can make money. Why not?


    Xia Shao stroked the ball point pen in her hand, smiled and thanked Qu Tao for his "gentleman''s concession".


    But


    Xia Shao immediately gathered a smile in her eyes.


    HK $1 billion is really nothing for Qu Tao. Even when century real estate is deeply in a negative storm, it is still not enough to overturn. But that''s the problem.


    Century real estate is now facing not the problem of money, but the problem of damaged reputation and declining real estate trading volume. At this time, trying to make some positive news, restore reputation and save the property market is the last word. We should no longer think about bidding for landmarks. Even if the bid is won, the next step is to develop sales. For century real estate, whose reputation is now damaged, if the sales are not satisfactory, there is a risk of losing money.


    But Qu Tao held the bidding price at the critical point. It seems that whether IDA real estate follows or not, it is beneficial to him. But what if IDA doesn''t follow the auction and Qu Tao wins the landmark?


    He is not worried about the risk of losing money in sales for century real estate at this time?


    He didn''t seem worried. He looked as if everything was in the palm of his hand.


    Why isn''t he worried about losing money?


    What do you rely on?


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes, which made her wonder.


    Maybe it''s out of intuition, or maybe it''s out of the feeling of meeting Qu Tao that day. Xia Shao feels that there seems to be a puzzle in front of her. She hasn''t seen through anything yet.


    Didn''t see through?


    Xia Shao squinted. She couldn''t see through anything in the world. There was really nothing else except her own secret.


    With a smile in her heart, Xia Shao opened her eyes.


    Although she knew something about herself, even if she opened her eyes, the secret of heaven did not show. But what has nothing to do with her is fine. Xia Shao just wants to have a look. Maybe she can find some clues. But unexpectedly, Xia Shao was stunned as soon as his eyes fell on Qu Tao.


    Qu Tao''s aura... Has changed!


    Everyone has his own magnetic field around him. When his fortune is strong, his aura is strong, and when his fortune is low, his aura is weak. When he went to century real estate that day, the fortune of the building was coming to an end, and the strength of the Five ghosts transportation and Finance Bureau was greatly reduced. Qu Tao was in the midst of a negative storm, and his aura was not strong. Today, however, there was a faint aura of gold in his aura, gathered in the Yintang.


    These golden Qi are not very obvious, but also very shallow. If you don''t look carefully, you just think it''s white Qi. If you don''t open your eyes and only look at your face, you won''t notice it for the time being. Because judging from his appearance, Qu Tao is in a downturn. The Yintang is dark and gray. It''s too late. How can there be bright light?


    But as soon as I opened my eyes, the gold gas that was about to come out was clear at a glance!


    The colors of the five elements, white and gold, belong to the aura of gold. If the aura of gold gathers in the Yintang, wealth is coming.


    Wealth?


    Xia Shao gently collected her eyes. According to Qu Tao''s current fortune, it is impossible to have wealth!


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Something is wrong!


    Xia shaodang looked at Qu Tao carefully with his heavenly eye, but the picture in his heavenly eye was blank! Like a wordless heavenly script, there is no display of the secret.


    Xia Shao frowned gently, didn''t it show? In other words, does this matter really have a lot to do with yourself?


    Xia Shao''s eyes moved slightly and hummed gently. He took back the heavenly eye from Qu Tao, but he did not take back the ability of the heavenly eye. Instead, he raised his eyes and looked away. In the direction of his eyes, everything in the city spread out in his eyes, receded gradually, and finally stopped on a building.


    Century real estate building.


    Xia Shao saw the century real estate building only because he couldn''t see the secret in Qu Tao, and there was a strange gathering of gold at his Yintang. Xia Shao thought of the century real estate building. This building is covered with the Five ghosts transportation and Finance Bureau. Although the local atmosphere is about to run out, something must have happened if Qu Tao can help with his wealth when his fortune is in the doldrums.


    Xia Shao had enough confidence in her reasoning, so she did not hesitate to look for the reason from the century real estate building. When she saw the century real estate building, Xia Shao really changed her eyes!


    Gold gas!


    It''s very similar to Qu Tao''s seal hall. It seems to echo each other!


    Xia Shao''s eyes narrowed. At this time, the voice of the auctioneer dropping the hammer came to his ears, "the Viking style hotel was auctioned by IDA real estate company for HK $100 million!"


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyes. When she opened her eyes and focused on other things, the auction was still going on. She had not instructed Emily to take pictures in this hotel.


    Emily turned her head and looked at Qu Tao.


    Qu Tao smiled and said to Emily: "I think President Emily is so bold and generous today. I can''t help but admire her. Since IDA real estate has photographed the first six landmarks, I might as well give the last landmark to President Emily. In this way, today''s landmarks are taken by IDA real estate. It''s a good story, ha ha."


    Obviously, in the last auction, Qu Tao didn''t bid with Emily to the critical point, so he suddenly gave up the auction and ADA real estate won the landmark.


    There was no sound in the auction hall, and the atmosphere was choking.


    Qu Tao let go, which is like his style. The first six auctions are hard to see, and the last one is even harder to see.


    Why didn''t he do it until the last game? What was his idea?


    Qu Tao definitely doesn''t look like an kind-hearted, and ADA real estate has won the bid!


    People present can foresee what kind of hot debate this auction will trigger in the media and society today!


    However, all the real estate companies present are not optimistic about IDA real estate. What about the hot discussion? Today, in the face of Sanhe Group and century real estate, IDA real estate won all the bids and made a big show! But under the spotlight, is it joy or worry?


    I''m afraid it''s a disaster of bankruptcy?


    If Qu Tao wants to dig a hole for IDA real estate, he must have blocked the way of bank lending. Emily can''t compete with his foundation in Hong Kong for so many years. If IDA real estate lending is unfavorable, isn''t there only a dead end?


    Everyone frowned and looked dignified. Everyone looked at Emily with the eyes of a madman.


    When everyone thought that IDA real estate didn''t like to worry and had a capital crisis, there was a wild laugh in the bidding hall!


    At this time, the laughter was abrupt and surprised all the frowning people!


    The crowd twisted a tangled face and looked at Qi Chen inexplicably.


    What''s he laughing at?


    The strangest thing about today''s auction is Sanhe Group!


    Originally, Sanhe Group participated in the bidding, and many real estate companies were suddenly watered with cold water. They felt that they must return without fruit this time. The outside world was very enthusiastic about Sanhe Group''s participation in the bidding, and the media couldn''t wait to see what the bidding was.


    But don''t mention the big money. Sanhe Group didn''t spend a dime!


    Qi Chen''s presence in person doesn''t mean that he attaches great importance to the auction? But he didn''t bid once from beginning to end!


    What the hell is this man doing today?


    Qu Tao also turned to look at Qi Chen. Although he smiled, his smile looked strange. Today, everything is under his control, and Qi Chen is the only one he can''t see through.


    Sanhe Group focuses on the hotel industry in terms of real estate. There are two star hotels in the landmark bidding today, including keshalin Hotel, which has a long history and is very valuable. Qu Tao thinks that Qi Chen will see this hotel at least, and Sanhe Group is bound to win one or two bids. Unexpectedly, Qi Chen has never bid from beginning to end.


    During the first bidding of keshalin Hotel, Qi Chen said, "I''ll listen to your bidding first. I ^" and then heard it all the way. Finally


    Qu Tao was very confused, but he didn''t dare to judge Qi Chen with his eyes, so he had to be depressed in his heart.


    What is Qi Chen doing here today?


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is in charge of a triad group and a triad. He is black and white. When ordinary people want to see him, they don''t say they want to see if they have enough weight. Even if they have enough weight, most of them have only limited time to make an appointment to talk with him. When he goes out, he has other itineraries, which shows how tight the schedule is for him.


    But today he came to the auction venue. People who didn''t know where he was thought he came to relax! He is completely wasting his time. He hears the last word as soon as he listens.


    It is said that Qi Chen acted recklessly, and his happiness and anger depended on his interest. This is true.


    In the auction hall, everyone was tangled with a strange face. Qi Chen looked up and laughed. This time, instead of looking at Xia Shao, he tilted his head and looked at Qu Tao.


    Qu Tao was surprised and said with a smile, "hehe, is Mr. Qi congratulating IDA real estate?"


    "I''m congratulating Qu Dong." Qi Chen laughed wildly, which made Qu Tao suspicious.


    "Hehe, Mr. Qi is joking. What can I congratulate? This time it''s IDA real estate grand slam!"


    That''s why I want to congratulate you, send money to the door, and be noble!


    Qi Chen smiled, and his dark eyes smiled like the scorching sun, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    Qu Tao couldn''t understand Qi Chen''s smile. However, Qi Chen was too lazy to say more. He looked in a good mood. At this time, after the auction, the land administration officials came up to give a speech to thank all the real estate companies for their arrival today, and focused on Aida real estate, finally reminding the deadline for handling the formalities.


    As soon as Qu Tao heard this, his attention turned back.


    Anyway, things are better today than he expected. He thought Sanhe Group would win one or two landmarks, and ADA real estate would not follow them all. Unexpectedly, Emily won the whole bid.


    Ida real estate clearly has insufficient funds. Why dare to shoot with others? Others can''t see through, but Qu Tao understands. Isn''t Emily supported by a feng shui master? The girl surnamed Xia is a disciple of Tang Lao. With Tang Lao''s reputation and contacts in Hong Kong, Emily is bound to want to take this opportunity to get through the bank loan.


    But businessmen are businessmen. Banks also need to survive. If they can''t get their loans back, it''s useless for anyone to guarantee! With the assets of Aida real estate of more than one billion yuan, it won the landmark of almost all its own assets at once. If it borrows, it is a debt ratio of 200%. It''s strange that the bank is willing to lend at ease!


    Qu Tao sneered without trace. He once heard that mainland real estate companies like to borrow money from banks when they are short of funds. Their debt ratio is generally high, and it can reach 200%! However, this debt ratio is inconceivable in Hong Kong. Hong Kong''s economic system is much more mature than the mainland. The maximum loan from real estate companies to banks will not exceed 60% of their own assets. For a leading enterprise with abundant funds such as century real estate, the asset liability ratio is less than 20%. Giants such as Sanhe Group and Jiahui group are naturally lower.


    Emily probably adapted to the capital turnover mode of enterprises in the mainland and came to Hong Kong. Thinking about borrowing from banks when they are short of funds, banks will feel incredible and will not consider such a high debt ratio.


    Qu Tao has mastered the differences between the two places. He only played this skill today. He can rest assured that ADA real estate will be in the limelight. When Emily can''t borrow money from the bank, she will cry!


    Fight him? It''s a little tender!


    After the land administration officials made a thank-you speech, the auction ended. Qi Chen got up and walked out of the auction hall without saying hello to anyone. Although people in other companies are not optimistic about IDA real estate, they still have to do their superficial efforts. So everyone got up to congratulate Emily, and Qu Tao also got up and smiled and shook hands with Emily again.


    "President Emily, Qu really admires the success today. Have lunch together?" Qu Tao asked with a smile.


    The people who came around to congratulate Emily turned their lips secretly.


    "Thank you for your kindness. However, the company has just won the bid. It''s a busy time. After this time, I will invite Qu Dong to dinner." Emily means to refuse the lunch.


    Qu Tao didn''t stick to it. Even when he smiled, "yes. He just won the bid, and the land administration is still waiting to go through the formalities. In that case, Qu will ask President Emily another day."


    As soon as Qu Tao mentioned the formalities, many people followed his eyes! Sure enough, Qu Tao also knew that there was a problem with IDA''s real estate funds, so the auction just now was really a trap, wasn''t it?


    However, ADA real estate has now fallen into a trap. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with it.


    The crowd looked at Emily, but Emily didn''t seem to understand Qu Tao''s words. She just nodded and left the bidding hall.


    Others whispered behind, and some left when they saw nothing.


    Xia Shao followed Emily out, and the two male employees around her showed concern. Obviously, they were also worried about the company''s capital. Emily and Xia Shao looked at each other and smiled. They didn''t say much here, but just took the time to leave.


    But when they got to the elevator, they were stunned.


    In the elevator, Qi Chen leaned on the inside and put her hand in her pocket. Seeing Xia Shao coming, she picked her eyebrows.


    The elevator door was still open. He was obviously waiting for someone.


    Xia Shao glanced at Qi Chen and saw Qu Tao and others coming. He didn''t want people to see Qi Chen waiting inside. It was suspicious, so he went in first.


    Until the elevator door closed and the elevator began to descend, Xia Shao turned around and planned to stand behind. But as soon as I turned around, I felt a flash in front of me!


    Xia Shao''s eyes changed and gave way back alertly! The elevator was narrow, but her movements were agile and dexterous. With one step, she retreated to the inner corner, her arms crossed a block, and her whole body was in a defensive posture, "why?"


    She frowned and was alert. From hiding to retreating to the corner, but in a flash, Emily and the two male employees in the elevator had not reacted, and Qi Chen had a black face.


    Xia Shao was stunned, his eyes stopped and fell on the man''s hand.


    Qi Chen stretched out her arm, holding a paper towel in her hand, staring at people with a black face.


    Xia Shao was calm in Qi Chen''s murderous eyes. His eyes fell on the paper towel in his hand. Looking back, he realized that it should be the paper towel that had just flashed in front of her.


    "Hide faster than a rabbit! Can I bite?" Qi Chen stared at Xia Shao''s defensive posture with a black face. She was very angry. She handed her hand forward and didn''t come over. She just stretched out her arm. Her tone was not very good. "Wipe! It''s ugly!"


    Although Qi Chen didn''t speak well, Xia Shao knew that he had overreacted and misunderstood him just now. He smiled and resumed his normal standing posture, but didn''t pick up the paper towel. He smiled and joked, "no, thank you. There are reporters out later. Thank you for reminding me so that I don''t have to lower my head later."


    The eyes of the two guild members followed by Qi Chen fell on his outstretched hand, looked at each other and frowned.


    This is too shameful!


    The boss has never had such a subtle idea about any woman. It''s going to be put on other golden celebrities. I don''t know how flattered she is. She doesn''t want it yet?


    Don''t forget it. Even if you don''t intend to use it, reach out and take it!


    Boss, how embarrassing!


    Qi Chen was sure enough, her arms were slightly stiff, and her black starlike eyes stared at Xia Shao. She was not angry or spoke, but her fingertips were slightly white holding the paper towel. After a while, he lifted up his lips and smiled. His smile was still so reckless. He took the paper towel back freely and put his hand in his pocket. He looked ahead, looked at the closed door of the elevator, but said, "it''s not easy to hear you say thank you."


    The two gang members who followed him were stunned. Isn''t the boss angry?


    The boss is not angry?


    Xia Shao smiled and looked at Qi Chen, "I often thank people, but it''s really the first time for you."


    Qi Chen glanced obliquely at Xia Shao and looked like laughing angrily. "It''s a pleasure. It seems that I have to be grateful. I don''t wash my ears for a month after I go back."


    Don''t wash your ears for a month?


    What would that look like?


    Xia Shao''s eyebrows moved slightly and puffed a smile. Although her makeup is a little deep, she still smiles like a bright moon pearl, which makes people reluctant to move away at a glance.


    She often smiles. She usually smiles with people, but it''s the first time she smiles in front of him.


    Qi Chen looked at Xia Shao and smiled. At this time, the elevator was very stable. As soon as the door opened, he strode out. Just stopped at the door, turned back and asked, "it''s noon. Didn''t you waste your brain just now? Take you out to make up?"


    There were also two employees with Emily in the elevator. Xia Shao said some words to her face. When she came to Qi Chen, she said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I''m asking for leave at school."


    With that, Xia Shao followed Emily and continued to pretend to be an employee out of the building.


    But as soon as I got out of the building, I saw a large group of people at the door, holding the camera high. When I saw Emily coming out, the flash burst in an instant!


    News from the media came quickly! The auction inside has just ended for a few minutes, and the news has been received outside!


    At noon, the sun was shining, but the flash still couldn''t be opened. Reporters flocked to surround Emily and Xia Shao. Two male employees quickly acted as security guards and came forward to protect Emily.


    "Make way! Please make way!"


    "Don''t squeeze!"


    Where do journalists care? This is an explosive news that the Hong Kong business community has not seen for many years! Sanhe Group and century real estate have arrived. Unexpectedly, one bid failed and seven landmarks were won by a small real estate company that just came to Hong Kong from the mainland!


    Who wants it in advance?


    What a surprise!


    Kill a black horse out of thin air!


    Where are the reporters willing to let? It''s true not to go around Emily! There are many reporters here today, and there are no fewer people than that day of IDA real estate press conference. Even the media sent more people than that day, and there are fewer people on the inner and outer floors. Xia Shao followed Emily and was surrounded in the middle. She looked up and saw that she was a vast black man. There were microphones and shooting equipment on all sides. The people behind crowded in front. The people in front were almost leaning over Emily.


    Two male employees stood in the way. Xia Shao followed, but there were people around. She was not afraid of being crowded, but it was not easy to shake these people away with her strength. She had to wait patiently for these reporters to ask, and then go to the car.


    But the reporters'' questions are too many. Let alone mixing together, they can''t hear clearly. Even if they hear clearly, they don''t know which to answer.


    Emily only had to say, "afterwards, IDA real estate will give a reply to the reporter about the auction. So now please let us go back to the company."


    But the reporters still refused to let them. The people in front were lucky. The microphone kept pushing in front of Emily. You pushed me. The space between Xia Shao and Emily was getting smaller and smaller. Just when Xia Shao frowned, the door of the building behind him opened.


    Qi Chen came out from the inside, and her eyes fell into the small circle where Xia Shao was standing! The atmosphere at the door suddenly changed.


    The reporters noticed that the original noise was quiet for a moment.


    Qi Chen came out. I heard that he didn''t ask for a price today. This matter was also a topic and worth a good interview. But no one dares. In the past, when interviewing Qi Chen, the media weekly made an appointment with Sanhe Group in advance for a formal interview. For example, when I met Qi Chen outside, no one dared to even take a picture, let alone take a sneak photo with a paparazzi.


    If you are found, it''s not a problem of breaking your hand, it''s a problem of losing your life!


    Therefore, as soon as Qi Chen came out, the reporters saw his face like a king of hell and knew it was blocking his way.


    So, without waiting for the gang members behind Qi Chen to speak, the reporters close to the steps of the building dispersed like frightened rabbits, and the crowd made way on both sides like a watershed, quiet all around.


    Qi Chen strode down and went straight to his Rolls Royce. When she came to Xia Shao, her pace slowed down without a trace. Emily came over and hurried to follow Qi Chen, taking the employees behind her to the car.


    The reporters stared at Emily, waiting for Qi Chen to get on the bus and leave, and then hugged her to surround her. But Qi Chen walked to the car and didn''t get on the bus. Instead, she turned and talked to Emily.


    "Today''s auction, congratulations to IDA real estate."


    Emily turned back and nodded calmly, "thank you, Mr. Qi."


    Qi Chen smiled. Although his eyebrows were full of crazy bullying, his smile made the reporters stare round one by one!


    No one dares to lift the camera, but they want their eyes to be the shutter.


    Qi Chen is talking to Emily! What does that mean? Is Sanhe Group optimistic about IDA real estate?


    The scene of talking happened to fall in the eyes of Qu Tao and others who had just come out of the building. When they saw this, their faces changed slightly!


    Qi Chen is arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t even care about people he doesn''t like. Just now at the auction site, he just said a word to Qu Tao and didn''t even look at the others. Why did you talk to Emily?


    He was just at the auction site, but he didn''t look at Emily.


    I didn''t say anything just now, but now I speak in front of reporters. What''s the purpose?


    Qu Tao looked at Qi Chen suspiciously. Qi Chen has a headache. He did nothing today that he could understand.


    The reporters found that after Qu Tao and others came out, seeing that Emily couldn''t take pictures and interview anything, they rushed up and surrounded Qu Tao and other real estate companies.


    Qi Chen looked at Xia Shao. Xia Shao smiled at him and said, "thanks."


    Qi Chen laughed and snorted, saying nothing good, "if you say too much, it''s not worth money! Go quickly!"


    Xia Shao and Emily got into the car quickly. Qi Chen didn''t sit back in the car until the car started and left.


    The car started and gradually moved away from the noise at the door of the building. In the car, a confidant who followed Qi Chen asked, "brother, is IDA real estate Miss Xia''s company?"


    On this matter, the last time Aida real estate hit century real estate, the boss asked to check. However, as a result of the investigation, the company of IDA real estate in the mainland and the headquarters of Huaxia group are all in Qingshi, Qinghai Province. There is no direct evidence to prove that Aida real estate is a subsidiary of Huaxia group. Some only have cooperated with Huaxia group. At the beginning of the registration of Aida real estate, the first project was bought by Huaxia group and opened Huayuan private club.


    Another thing that doesn''t make sense is that Anqin group once bought JINDA real estate, the leader of the real estate industry in Qingdao, and changed its name to Xinna real estate. It is reported that on the night of Xia Shao''s 18-year-old initiation ceremony, Gong Muyun once said that he would give Xinna real estate to her as a birthday gift, but later Xia Shao declined.


    Moreover, for several projects of Aida real estate in the real estate industry of Qinghai Province, Xinna real estate has skillfully avoided the competition with Aida real estate. From this point, the relationship between Aida real estate and Huaxia group is very suspicious. But it can also be explained that Xia Shao has a good personal relationship with Emily, so Anqin group sells Emily face and doesn''t compete with her in the industry.


    Therefore, there is no direct evidence that Xia Shao is the boss behind IDA real estate. The accounts of Huaxia group are very rigorous. Even from the bank, we can''t find out that the two companies have money transactions secretly.


    Qi Chen came for this today.


    But the two people who followed me didn''t understand it until now. Is it or not?


    "It''s her company." Qi Chen smiled and determined.


    "Elder brother, how did you see it?" they were stunned.


    "This woman''s temperament is not her company. She is willing to give such advice. She doesn''t even go to class to participate in the auction to deal with Qu Tao?" Qi Chen smiled and looked out of the window, with some interest in her eyebrows. "Emily is rigorous and has a vigorous style in the mall. She looks like a person who doesn''t have independent ideas and needs to listen to other people''s orders? Unless that person is her boss."


    "It may be their cooperation, isn''t it?"


    Qi Chen sneered, "cooperation? Cooperation should also be qualified. Huaxia group provides funds to Aida real estate. What can Aida real estate bring to Huaxia group?"


    The questioner was stunned and opened his mouth - indeed! Cooperation can bring benefits to each other. If Huaxia group wants to move century real estate, it can choose a stronger partner. Ida real estate is only a company with more than one billion yuan. Why should Huaxia group look up to it? It looks like Huaxia group is supporting IDA real estate.


    Why support? Unless they are one!


    The two guild members looked back and looked at Qi Chen with admiration.


    But one of them immediately frowned, "big brother, if Huaxia group can really annex century real estate, they will be competitors with us in real estate."


    The other looked at him and hummed, "look at your promise! In addition to the business in the white world, we also have the business in the underworld! Which white world group can compare with us? Besides, Miss Xia is the woman our eldest brother likes. How can we do without some skills? Is that right, eldest brother?"


    Qi Chen did not answer, but looked out of the window. The dark window reflected the man''s domineering face. He looked like his thoughts had turned to another place.


    "When a dog is anxious, he will jump over the wall. Arrange someone to stare at Qu Tao. If there is any sign of wrongdoing, kill him!"


    As soon as they heard this, they became serious immediately. Without waiting to go back, they picked up the phone and arranged it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao and Emily returned to Aida real estate company. The company temporarily rented the office building. For Xia Shao, the company''s resettlement places are temporary. When things are settled, she plans to move the headquarters of the real estate company to Hong Kong. The headquarters building will be grandly selected and installed at that time.


    When the company''s employees heard that today''s bidding was won by their own family, they were both surprised and happy, and some worried.


    Emily will try to calm the employees'' emotions. After Xia Shao only explained some things to Emily, she took a taxi from the back door of the company and returned to the house of master Tang Zongbo.


    Xia Shao didn''t let Xu Tianyin pick her up at school today, because there were many paparazzi at the door of Aida real estate company. Xu Tianyin''s car had just been to century real estate some time ago. Xia Shao was afraid that Qu Tao would see it at that time, so she didn''t let Xu Tianyin come. She did intend to go back to school directly after the auction, but during the auction, she found Qu Tao''s unusual aura, so she planned to go back to master''s house.


    When Xia Shao returned, it was noon. Tang Zongbo, Zhang Zhongxian and Xu Tianyin were having lunch. Xia Shao appeared in her workplace dress, and the two old people almost choked!


    Zhang Zhongxian''s reaction was bigger than that of Tang Zongbo. "Which blind makeup artist is this? Good girl, let''s spoil it like this!"


    Xia Shao bit his lips and smiled bitterly.


    Is it that bad?


    Tang Zongbo coughed and couldn''t laugh or cry. He waved to Xia Shao and told her to take off her makeup. "It''s old. Go and wash it! What our Xuanmen cultivates is the mental method of prolonging life. It looks young when we are old. Those who wear Rouge powder spoil such a good foundation. Go and wash it! Haven''t you eaten yet? Come to eat after washing. It''s just ready. It''s still hot."


    Xia Shao was rarely a little hit. She didn''t mean to say it was her own, and she was embarrassed to see Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes were fixed on her face since she came in. His eyes looked more like Xia Shao''s face was stabbed by two needles. She turned her head and walked out.


    The man behind him followed her. He came to her, his eyes still stayed on her face, took her hand, held her hand in the palm of his hand, and accompanied her to the back yard.


    Xia Shao couldn''t stand being seen by Xu Tianyin. He glanced across, "what are you looking at? It''s not good-looking!"


    Xu Tianyin''s step was a meal. After receiving her eyes, he stopped, stretched out his hand to embrace her and patted her back, "it''s nice."


    Xia Shao bit her lips, smiled in her eyes and asked, "what''s good? Didn''t you hear that master and Zhang Laogang said they were ugly!"


    The man patted her on the back. He would only comfort her in this way, but he took the trouble one after another. As he comforted her, he shook his head and said in a rigid tone, "old. Not ugly."


    Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin all the time. He immediately drilled his head out of Xu Tianyin''s arms and stared at him, "what old man!"


    Xu Tianyin was stunned by her. Her eyes were dark. "Master said he was old, but he didn''t say he was ugly."


    Xia Shao bit her lips and was angry and smiled. At this time, his attention was still correcting her.


    "What do you think, elder martial brother? Old or ugly?" Xia Shao raised her eyes and looked at Xu Tianyin. She never cared about these people. But most women love beauty in front of their beloved men, so Xia Shao can''t help asking. And her question method is tricky. She wants to tease Xu Tianyin.


    The girl looked back with makeup he had never seen before. The foundation of the face covered her face, but she could not hide her slightly curved eyes.


    Still so pretty, no different from usual.


    The man''s deep and bottomless eyes fell in her charming, deeply trapped, unwilling to move away, "good-looking."


    He was still in a rigid tone, but the girl''s eyes were shining.


    However, she still didn''t let him go and asked jokingly, "look good, don''t wash it, will you?"


    "Wash it."


    "Why?"


    "Washed and ate."


    "..." what''s the reason?


    Xia Shao chuckled. Seeing her laughing, Xu Tianyin took her hand to the backyard. He took her to the bathroom, put warm water, let her sit down by the bathtub, dipped a towel in warm water, squatted beside her and gently wiped her makeup.


    Xia Shao smiled and enjoyed it. The man''s slightly raised face was in front of her. The usual lonely, cold and fierce lines were soft at the moment. His eyes were focused, as if facing the whole world.


    Xia Shao smiled softly and her eyes were soft. The noon sun shone into the bathroom and sprinkled on the man''s cold face. The light seemed to diffuse over time.


    In another 50 years, if he can squat in front of her, stick to a warm towel to wipe her face and treat her with the simplest mind, she will be happy in this life.


    Xia Shao enjoyed this comfortable time, and her thoughts gradually drifted away. When she came back, her face had been wiped. Xu Tianyin washed the towel and dried it neatly. When he turned around, he saw Xia Shao still sitting by the bathtub. Her eyebrows and eyes were fresh, her hair hung down her shoulders, but her black workplace dress made her face more and more jade like.


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes fell on Xia Shao''s workplace dress. The latter found that his smiling eyebrows and eyes immediately became alert and retreated, "senior brother, can you be serious?"


    The corner of the man''s mouth tilted slightly. The afternoon sun was falling on his face, melting away the lonely and cold breath, and his eyebrows were light and soft. He came over and took her hand. "Let''s go and have dinner. Go back to school in the afternoon?"


    Xia Shao smiled and walked out with him, "well, go back after dinner."


    "OK, I''ll see you off." Xu Tianyin nodded.


    "Well." Xia Shao also nodded, "in fact, I came back at noon today. When I was bidding, I met something I cared about."


    Xu Tianyin turned to Xia Shao and asked, as if waiting for her to say. Xia Shao said, "it should have something to do with our sect. Master Zhang and Lao Zhang are here. Go to the table and say it later."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin didn''t go long. When they came back, the food was still hot. Xu Tianyin touched the dishes and felt that there was no need to reheat, so he sat down with Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao said what he found on Qu Tao during today''s auction while eating. Zhang Zhongxian didn''t know that Xia Shao had the ability of heavenly eye, so Xia Shao only said that he saw the difference from Qu Tao''s face. After the auction, I went to the century real estate building and found that the gas field there was also wrong.


    "The fortune of century real estate building is coming to an end, and the Five ghosts transportation and Finance Bureau can''t help Qu Tao any more. I think the building echoes the gold on his Yintang, and I suspect someone did it." Xia Shao said.


    "The method of Five ghosts transporting wealth?" Zhang Zhongxian asked, but his tone was affirmative.


    Xia Shao thinks so. Among the spells related to seeking money, the Five ghosts method of transporting money is the most commonly used. Moreover, the Five ghosts'' method of transporting wealth requires the objects, birth date and address of the person seeking wealth. Qu Tao must have left the address of century real estate building, so the gas field of the company building will echo him.


    "Qu Tao''s Feng Shui attainments are inherited from his family. He said he lost some of them in his early years, and the inheritance is not complete. I don''t think it''s a lie. Even if the inheritance is complete, and the magic belongs to a strange family, Qu Tao will never do it. My inference is that someone is helping him in the dark!" Xia Shao looked at Tang Zongbo as he spoke.


    Tang Zongbo stroked his beard and pondered for a moment, "we Xuanmen people?"


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded, "Although the Five ghosts'' fortune transporting method is not a magic that only our Xuanmen can understand. But in the Jianghu of Qimen, there are few people who inherit this method, and all of them are experts. No one in the Jianghu knows that Hong Kong is the boundary of Xuanmen. Moreover, everyone knows that master has come back to Hong Kong. If there are experts from other sects, they should come and pay a visit. Secretly I can''t think of anything other than people from our own sect. "


    "I''m not a disciple of the old Feng Shui hall." Zhang Zhongxian thought calmly, "After cleaning up the sect, a number of people who can endure the Five ghosts'' fortune transporting method came over. Because this magic is to help people get partial wealth and get huge benefits, it has also seriously damaged their own merit. It is easy for our sect not to help people do this kind of partial sect magic. It is also stipulated that anyone who practices this magic must be a person with high prestige. No disciples in the sect should dare to recite it I''m an old man who does such things. "


    Tang Zongbo also thought so, so he became more calm. "That''s the disciples abroad."


    "Hum! I told them to miss the net and the sect summoning order didn''t come back. Now I''m sneaking back to this situation! This is for xiaoshaozi! Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that I helped xiaoshaozi''s opponent lay down the method of transporting money?" Zhang Zhongxian patted the table angrily, "Bastard! I thought that if they were called back and dared to come back to meet the leader''s ancestor, some people who had nothing to do with these years would not be cleaned up. Now I''m looking for the door to be cleaned up!"


    At the beginning, when Xuanmen cleaned up the portal, most of the Xuanmen disciples were in Hong Kong, but there were also some overseas people. These people did not come back. Although they thought it would be a future disaster at that time, the cleaning up of the portal was at hand and could not be delayed. So they had to settle the matter in Hong Kong first. Later, Tang Zongbo issued a summoning order to overseas disciples, but they have not returned yet.


    Some people certainly dare not come back, while others are afraid that they must have a mind of revenge.


    For example, Wu Baihui, the third disciple of Yu Jiuzhi, and Liu Chenghai, one of Wang Huai''s disciples, died when they cleaned up the portal this time. They will inevitably not feel revenge.


    Who will be hiding in the dark this time?


    Xu Tianyin sat beside Xia Shao. His breath was cold and fierce. "Find it! You can find the array."


    "Of course, find out!" Zhang Zhongxian raised his eyes to Xia Shao, "Shao girl, you can go to school at ease! You don''t have to worry about it. Although there are many fewer people in our Xuanmen now, the remaining disciples are still useful. Listen to you, this spell should not be completed! The Five ghosts'' wealth transporting method takes 77, 49 days and can''t be interrupted. As long as the opponent is casting the spell, we can find him!"


    Xia Shao nodded, but she had her own plan for this matter. In fact, she could find this person if she had heaven''s eyes! As long as the other party was casting magic, she must be in an abnormal Qi field. It shouldn''t be difficult for her to find this person.


    However, Xia Shao didn''t refuse to ask the disciples of Xuanmen to help arrange the array and find someone. Firstly, it was a training for the disciples, and secondly, with help in hand, she would really save some time. Now for her, time is really more important than anything.


    Academic pressure, IDA real estate has just auctioned seven landmarks, and the real estate industry is changing!


    No matter what, Xia Shao has to pay some energy and time, so she won''t refuse help.


    And


    Xia Shao smiled. She once told Qu Tao that the best way to compete in business is to rely on the means of the mall. Don''t rely too much on the Feng Shui Bureau. He once promised, but now he breaks his promise


    Hehe, I can only say that he ate his own fruit.


    The Five ghosts'' method of transporting wealth is powerful. But how can there be a windfall in the world for no reason? If so, wouldn''t everyone spread this method at home and wait for the windfall?


    There is no free lunch in the world. The more windfalls, the more blessings will be distributed. People who do not accumulate good virtue only wait for windfalls. Even if they have wealth, they are afraid that they can''t afford it!


    The Five ghosts fortune method. Those who seek wealth by this method will win hundreds of millions, tens of millions and as little as 35 million in reality. But in the end, only three or two kittens can really have. Wealth is only temporary. The more you get at this time, the worse you will lose in the future.


    That''s what we call our own luck. We''ll have to pay it back in the future, no matter how much we get.


    Moreover, with the eight character method of birth, whenever there is a reward, it is bound to be miserable.


    Xia Shao droops her eyes. It seems that the person who helps Qu Tao is really trying to deal with herself. If she is really good for Qu Tao, she will never recommend him to use this method. Generally, this method is only chosen by outlaws who are bearing hatred and regardless of life and death.


    This person doesn''t care if Qu Tao''s family wealth will be exhausted in the future and his fate will be miserable. As far as his heart is concerned, he is definitely not a kind-hearted person!


    This man must be found!


    Since she came to the door, she can''t go back!


    "Find it and let her breathe. I want to ask the three female disciples who were cheated to Thailand." Tang Zongbo finally said.


    Although the three female disciples agree that they are unlikely to be alive, since they are innocent sect disciples, they always try their best to find them.


    Live to see people, die to see corpses!


    Xia Shao has no problem with this. She is protected by dragon scales and rhubarb. Don''t say she is a disciple who returns to Hong Kong for revenge. Even if yu Jiuzhi lives, she will tell him to die again!


    The 1w2 update of the promise is here! Thank you for today''s monthly ticket. It''s really a surprise! I love you and don''t explain!


    I''ll try my best on the update next month! Clench!


    It''s may day tomorrow. I wish you a happy Labor Day and have a good time during the holidays!


    Today, I feel very happy to see a dialogue. Take it out and have fun with you~


    Q: "husband, some people in the world slander me, bully me, humiliate me, laugh at me, despise me, base me, cheat me, how to deal with it?"


    Answer: "beat him, beat him, beat him, beat him, beat him, beat him, beat him, beat him, just beat him. After beating, you''ll see him."

 V3.Chapter 82

    Chapter title: after lunch, before returning to school, Xia Shao remembered what the headmaster Li boshu asked her to do for her, so she asked whether Zhang Zhongxian would have time next March. i^


    As soon as Zhang Zhongxian heard that he was Li boshu''s uncle, he turned his eyes and smiled, "Li Liangjun? The old man is not dead yet?"


    Tang Zongbo also smiled. Just now he heard that the sect disciples came back to seek revenge. Shen Su''s expression faded. "He''s old. He''s been living well since he was young and cursed by you."


    "That''s old man Li''s life! The more you curse him, the longer he will live." Zhang Zhongxian laughed.


    Xia Shao heard something from the audience and asked with a smile, "why? Master and old Zhang know this old Mr. Li?"


    "Yes! I know him too well! He is a stingy old man. His family background is all made by him. Otherwise, he can be called a capital tycoon on Wall Street? Capital tycoons are vampires who drink human blood. This dead old man is extremely stingy!" although Zhang Zhongxian said so, his face was with a smile. It seemed that he was an old friend.


    He didn''t talk about the point. Finally, Tang Zongbo solved Xia Shao''s doubts, "When I was young, I wandered through wall street and helped some Chinese enterprises there. Uncle Li''s Jiahui group is one of them, and Uncle Li is also one of them. He is a tycoon in the banking industry and has invested in many enterprises. That''s how the capital accumulation is. We haven''t seen him for more than 20 years, and he is nearly 70 years old. He must have retired and want to come back Repair the ancestral grave. When he comes back, I''ll let you see him. "


    A capitalist in banking?


    Xia Shao raised her eyebrows and nodded with a smile.


    Zhang Zhongxian waved his hand vigorously, "old man Li came back to repair his ancestral grave and wants me to buy his ancestral home? No! If he comes back, he can''t give much money. In the end, he may have to ask me to do my best to invite him to dinner!"


    Tang Zongbo laughed when he heard this. Xia Shao smiled too. He didn''t care about Zhang Zhongxian''s complaints. He just got up and said, "since I''m an old acquaintance, I''ll talk to President Li about it. If old Li has time to come to Hong Kong next March and give advice on the shady house, I''ll bother old Zhang."


    Zhang Zhongxian was drinking with a cup. When he heard this, the cup was raised and he tried to pour wine on Xia Shao, "you bastard! You''re making a mess for me!"


    Xia Shao smiled smartly and avoided the door. He simply didn''t enter the house. "I think your old man hasn''t seen an old friend for many years and is very happy. It''s settled. I''ll tell headmaster Li."


    "Come back! You bastard, beg for beating!" Zhang Zhongxian''s curse came from the room. Xia Shao had gone back to the hospital with a smile.


    But the voice of Zhang Zhongxian and Tang Zongbo still came from behind.


    "You say old man Li, just call and say no? Why do you ask his nephew to go to the old Feng Shui hall?"


    "I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. I haven''t been in Hong Kong for more than 10 years, and you have retired for seven or eight years. Those old friends in the past... Alas! I can''t get in touch."


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of the two old people gradually faded away. Xia Shao went to the backyard to change his school uniform.


    In fact, when Xia Shao came back today, she could have changed her school uniform in the real estate company, but she came out of the back door of IDA real estate in her high school uniform. If she was photographed by paparazzi, it would be a little suspicious, so she had to come back with her school uniform.


    When Xia Shao was changing clothes in the house, Xu Tianyin came in.


    The curtains in the house were not pulled. This is a private house. Behind the yard and wall is the mountain. In the house, two old people eat in front. There is nothing to close the door with curtains.


    When Xu Tianyin came in, Xia Shao was with her back to the door. She had just taken off her suit and skirt. Her white lace underwear was lined with slender and white legs. The sun was shining on it, white and warm.


    The man stood at the door, his eyes fell on it, and a long shadow pulled into the room. The sun fell on Xu Tianyin''s back. The man''s slender and vigorous body seemed to be carved out. He had a thin black V-Neck Sweater, his fine chest was heavy and undulating, and his dark eyes stared at her, which implied a deep danger.


    Like a prey, she keenly found that she was stared at, stepped back, pulled the school uniform skirt to cover the spring, and then looked at him motionless and vigilant.


    It''s like a confrontation.


    But the confrontation was broken as he came.


    Xia Shao pulled her skirt and hid. If he caught her, she wouldn''t have to go to school this afternoon. She walked barefoot on the carpet, hid behind the sofa, frowned and smiled, "senior brother, I have to go back to school!"


    "HMM." Xu Tianyin replied, but he stretched out his arm and wanted to catch her.


    Xia Shao retreated quickly and immediately smiled and played a circular game with Xu Tianyin around the sofa. She took her skirt to block the spring light, hid and laughed. Her laughter was beautiful and pleasant, and her eyebrows and eyes made men''s eyes slightly trance.


    Xu Tianyin stopped and looked at Xia Shao across the sofa. The corners of his lips were shallow and soft. Xia Shao was stunned when he saw him smile. At this time, the man suddenly burst out. He was as agile as a lone wolf. He pressed his arm on the back of the sofa and jumped over!


    Xia Shao was surprised. It was too late to turn around and hide. She had to step back and raise her hand to fight! She threw her school uniform skirt on Xu Tianyin''s head, the man waved it to the sofa, and the other hand had grabbed her wrist!


    Xu Tianyin''s speed and explosive power are the only opponents Xia Shao has met so far. Men are good at martial arts. For example, when Xia Shao fought with Qi Chen, he learned tiger subduing fist from an early age. For another example, when I first met old Zhang, the old man''s iron bark like palms have been practiced to an extremely high level. When he caught them, the tendons and bones were light. If he caught them with one palm, the five blood holes are no exaggeration!


    But Xu Tianyin''s director is not here. His skill is more like a killer. Come on! Cruel! Sure! The speed is like a leopard, but it erupts like a wolf king lurking in the middle of the night. One blow will kill people!


    Xu Tianyin will not show his ruthlessness when he fights with Xia Shao, but his speed, explosive power and practical experience are enough for Xia Shao to parry. i^


    They were not stunned by Li boshu. He didn''t expect Xia Shao to give up such a good opportunity to study abroad. He recommended this opportunity to Xia Shao, not just to thank her, but that she really worked hard in her lessons, and the teachers praised her achievements constantly. Recommending students to go abroad for further study is also related to the reputation of the school. Therefore, as the principal, Li boshu can''t play a trifle in this matter. Xia Shao deserves the recommended quota and deserves her academic performance.


    Although Xia Shao''s refusal stunned Li boshu, he immediately smiled. He forgot that she still has such a big company to take care of in China. Huaxia group is still very young. She definitely won''t let go abroad now. He forgot that in advance.


    "Jingcheng university is also a well-known university at home and abroad. I don''t think there will be any problem with general Xia''s grades. At that time, the university will also strongly recommend it in the letter of recommendation." Li boshu smiled.


    "Then thank the headmaster first." Xia Shao politely thanked him and left to go back to class.


    A school gate once again blocked the noise in the society. No matter how shocked and guessed those who learned the landmark bidding results, Xia Shao is a class, canteen and dormitory, three points and one line.


    But the people around her found that she came back from leave this time, which was a little different from the past.


    I can''t tell the difference. Qu ran just felt that if he had to say something, he might have been in a daze more often.


    Just like at this time, in the canteen, two tables are made into one. Zhan Ruonan takes the people of the assassin Gang, Xia Shao and Qu ran to sit around for dinner. Zhan Ruonan is talking about ADA real estate.


    News from the society can still spread to the school. Moreover, Zhan Ruonan is not a student who reads obediently after entering the school gate. This is a problem girl for teachers. Every evening after school, she swaggers out of the school gate on a motorcycle. She comes back before the roll call in the dormitory, or she doesn''t go home at night, and returns to school the next morning. In short, she went in and out like this, and the outside news really couldn''t hide from her.


    The gambling sister was puzzled, "since Mr. Qi went to the auction, why didn''t he do it?"


    Zhan Ruonan chewed the sauce and burned the tendons with a big grin. "I don''t know? Brother Chen did things like this, depending on his mood. Who knows if he was in a good mood and what happened on the way. He was in a bad mood all of a sudden, so he didn''t shoot it? This kind of thing hasn''t happened before."


    As Zhan Ruonan said, he turned his head and thought of something and looked at Xia Shao, "you asked for leave that day. Why is it so coincidence? You didn''t go to attend the auction? Did you see brother Chen? What happened?"


    Although he had never heard of Huaxia group''s attendance in media reports, Zhan Ruonan still felt that Xia Shao had a good time to ask for leave. Although we have known each other for a short time, Xia Shao''s seriousness in his homework is obvious to all. She''s fine. Will she ask for leave from school during class?


    There must be something!


    The assassin gang and Qu ran looked at Xia Shao eagerly. It was normal for her to attend that kind of activity. If she attended, it would be first-hand news, which is much more reliable than the wild speculation and gossip outside!


    But Xia Shao was silent.


    Not that she didn''t want to answer, but that she didn''t hear.


    Xia Shao still had a bowl of hot soup in front of her, but her mind was completely out of the table. She looked up at the door of the canteen. Her eyes looked a little like a daze.


    Zhan Ruonan, Qu ran and others thought there was something at the door. They raised their heads, turned their heads, and looked at the door of the canteen.


    Besides the students in and out of the canteen, what else is there?


    Nothing unusual.


    "Hey! What''s the matter?" Zhan Ruonan said, but Xia Shao still stared at the door.


    When Zhan Ruonan knocked on the table, Xia Shaocai''s eyes moved and took his eyes back.


    "Why are you in a daze? Gold is buried in the ground of the flower bed at the door?" Zhan Ruonan frowned and examined Xia Shao. "You''re very strange recently. Daze is what people like you do?"


    Xia Shao couldn''t help laughing. What''s the matter? Can''t she be in a daze?


    But she''s not in a daze.


    Xia Shao just opened his eyes and was searching for any suspicious practices. Xia Shaoru''s eye communication ability today is that everything in front of her has no obstacles, but Hong Kong is not a small city after all. Even if she searches, it will take some time. But by comparison, this is much easier than array search.


    Xia Shao opened his eyes. Naturally, he would not look at buildings one by one. Looking for a person like that is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack. Depending on the difference between yin and Yang, she searched for suspicious places.


    However, the difference between yin and Yang is not necessarily related to practices. In some places, Yang is abundant, such as government buildings, police stations and public security and law enforcement organs. Some places are full of Yin, such as hospitals and entertainment places in the red light district. Moreover, Hong Kong society believes in Feng Shui, and there are really many Feng Shui objects at home, which can make some changes to the aura. Therefore, when Xia Shao sees different places in the Qi field, she will check it carefully with the heavenly eye. In this way, her work quantity is not small.


    She had to follow the gossip directions, stare at a direction every day, and open her eyes to look for it as soon as she had time. Seeing it in the eyes of people around her, she likes to be in a daze these days.


    "It''s all right. I''m probably a little tired recently." Xia Shao smiled and casually made up a reason.


    Zhan Ruonan frowned when he heard this reason, "shit! I didn''t say you. If I wanted to have so much money, I wouldn''t be in prison at school! It''s both a company and a school. I said you can''t go out to play except reading?"


    Xia Shao looked at her and said in a low voice, "keep your voice down and don''t shout out to me."


    "What''s there to hide?" Zhan Ruonan was depressed, but he no longer grabbed the topic of Huaxia group, but said, "weekend! I''ll take you out to play!"


    "I don''t have such a good life as Miss Zhan." Xia Shao smiled jokingly, "another day. I''m busy during this time."


    "I''ll be tired if I''m busy again! I don''t care what you say. I owe me one time. I can say anything! I''ll ask you to go out and play. Do you want to say nothing?" Zhan Ruonan stared.


    Xia Shao immediately smiled and said, "count. Why not? However, I''m really busy these days. I''ll find you when I have time. Is that ok?"


    "When do you have time? It''s enough for you to take out your daze time and go out for a circle!" Zhan Ruonan was not angry.


    Xia Shao drank the soup in the bowl and went out of the canteen on the pretext of going back to the dormitory to sleep for a while.


    Qu ran followed Xia Shao back to the dormitory and found that Xia Shaozhen had gone to bed. He felt strange. Xia Shao has been warming his books at noon. Taking a nap is a rare thing. Qu ran thought Xia Shao was really tired, so she quietly went to bed and lay down. She tried not to make a sound during the period, and didn''t want to affect her rest.


    But she didn''t know that Xia Shao didn''t close her eyes when she was lying in bed. She opened her eyes and began to search for suspicious places again.


    Xia Shao calculates the time. It takes seven or forty-nine days for the Five ghosts to carry out the wealth method. The other party must find Qu Tao after she met Qu Tao. In terms of time, it should be less than half a month, so it''s still time to find someone.


    If you can''t find anyone in one or two days, you won''t let anyone slip away under your nose in ten or twenty days!


    Therefore, xiashao carefully screened and filtered, and did not let go of any suspicious place.


    During this period, Xia Shao called Xu Tianyin every night to ask about the arrangement. She cooperates with Xuanmen disciples and staggers the direction with them, which will be faster.


    During this period, Xia Shao received a call from Luo Yuee.


    Luo Yuee asked about IDA''s real estate funds.


    "Sister, I''m really scared by you. You''re a little big!" on the night of going to Luo''s house, Xia Shao told Luo Yuee that she was the boss behind IDA real estate. Luo Yuee said at that time that if IDA real estate had financial problems, she could turn to her. But Xia Shao didn''t expect that Luo Yuee was really a quick talker. When she learned that ADA real estate had auctioned seven landmarks, she actually called to ask whether she wanted capital turnover.


    "You are not allowed to meet me! Now it is said that you have been caught in Qu Tao''s trap. The debt ratio of IDA real estate is too high and the bank will not grant loans. We are waiting to see Qu Tao sweep away his opponents, and Ida real estate is unable to pay the bidding amount and declare bankruptcy! Unfortunately, the outside world doesn''t know that I know you."


    Luo Yuee''s voice was smiling. "How much money do you need? Report to my sister! I can lend you what I can turn around. Let you make a guarantee with the bank within the debt ratio approved by the bank and lend the loan for you! Don''t worry, we Luo family still have this ability."


    Xia Shao was warm and said with a smile, "thank you, sister yue''e. If I need it, I won''t see you. But I don''t need it now."


    Luo Yuee was stunned. She was surprised. She thought Xia Shao was trying to be brave. "You really don''t need it? Don''t think I''m paying you back. No matter how kind you are, I''ve already given you the reward. I helped you because we hit it off at first sight. Don''t be brave at this time, you silly sister. The company is yours and your efforts are yours. If you are brave at this time, you will regret it in the future."


    Xia Shao naturally knows. Her husband and wife have paid her for helping Chen Da. This matter is settled. Luo Yuee is also a businessman. She has no cooperative relationship with IDA real estate. She can take the initiative to provide her with capital turnover at this time. It can be seen that this woman is a man of temperament.


    Xia Shao was grateful, but said with a smile: "sister yue''e, do you think I look like a dead man? I really don''t need it. If the external speculation can come true, you can watch. From your friendship today, I can tell you an exclusive message: just relax and wait for the play! The big play will start in three days!"


    Whether the external speculation can come true or not, you can see.


    Three days later, the big play will begin!


    Luo Yuee hung up the phone and stared at the phone for a long time.


    Listening to Xia Shao''s voice on the phone, she smiled, and everything was settled as if she had first met that day. She could hear that she was not joking.


    But what will be the big play?


    Luo Yuee couldn''t think of it, so she had to wait.


    However, no matter how much she could think, she never thought that three days later, an earth changing storm in Hong Kong''s real estate industry would come so suddenly and as fast as thunder!


    A storm lasted only one month, and the pattern of Hong Kong''s real estate industry has changed greatly!


    Huaxia group entered the business circle of Hong Kong and began to set sail, becoming the first step of the world business giant.


    But these are later words.


    Three days later, it was Wednesday.


    Xia Shao received a call from his master Tang Zongbo.


    "Girl, someone found it. Don''t worry. Your senior brother has gone to solve it."


    happy International Workers '' Day! Where did the girls go?


    In the afternoon, I went shopping. I haven''t been shopping for some time. As soon as I went out, I lost my family and came back with a pile of skin care products. Since I coded in front of the computer, the dark circles under my eyes have become more and more serious. Knowing that the effect of eye cream is not very good, I still can''t help the temptation. I bought a bottle again... OTZ


    In addition, I found a newly opened Hotan jade store and saw a piece of lanolin jade with no word peace card. I was very fond of it and dreamy. When I heard the price, my dream was broken


    I decided to hide at home tomorrow to comfort my injured heart, so if I had time, I would be more than ten thousand.

 V3.Chapter 83

    Chapter name: people have found it!


    After Xia Shao asked about the other party''s hiding place, she knew that the location was unfortunately the last search range she arranged. She cooperated with Xuanmen disciples to find it separately, so they found it first.% & * ";


    Tang Zongbo said that Xu Tianyin had gone to solve the problem and did not need Xia Shaoguan. But how can Xia Shao ignore it?


    After she hung up, she immediately called headmaster Li boshu.


    Xia Shao didn''t go to the academic affairs office to write a note because it was 8 p.m. when she received a call from her master.


    The weather in Hong Kong has been a little cold in the middle of December. The cold wind is howling outside. The moonlight is covered by thick clouds. It looks like it is going to rain.


    Xia Shao didn''t care so much. He took a windbreaker and put it on and went out.


    Qu ran was stunned. She heard Xia Shao call the headmaster just now. Qu ran would have been surprised to learn that Xia Shao had a private phone call from the headmaster. Now she was not surprised. She just looked down when she answered the phone, and suddenly felt like something had happened.


    Xia Shao seldom had such a face. Qu ran was worried. Seeing her walking out, he stood up and asked, "Xiao Shao, where are you going so late?"


    Xia Shao turned back and said, "there''s something wrong. I''ll go out of school. I shouldn''t come back tonight. You should rest early. It looks like it''s going to rain. Close the window."


    When Qu ran nodded, Xia Shao had left the dormitory door and walked all the way to the school door.


    At the school gate, the guard didn''t stop Xia Shao. It seems that Li boshu has called the guard. Xia Shao arrived at the door, stopped a taxi and rushed to the other party''s hiding place.


    "Tianshui Wai."


    I have to say, the other party can really find a hiding place.


    Tin Shui Wai was originally a large fish pond area. In the late 1970s, real estate companies developed it. In the early 1980s, the government announced to recover the land here and change it to the government for development. Today, it is a very prosperous community.


    However, the northern part of Tin Shui Wai developed relatively late and began to develop only in 1998. The reason why it was developed so late is that there is a large area of wetland here. This wetland later developed into a famous Hong Kong Wetland Park. But now, the construction of this famous ecological park has just started. The first phase of the exhibition hall has just been completed and opened. In the distance, there are a large area of unfinished construction facilities and some waste buildings that have not been demolished.


    The hiding place of the man found by the Xuanmen disciples is in this waste building.


    The weather is bad these days. It is said that the rainy season has long passed, but it has rained for several days. This is a wet area. The ground is muddy. Construction is slow when it rains. No one has come to this old building area recently.


    At night, when the taxi stopped, Xia Shao only saw abandoned buildings standing in the pouring rain curtain. Some of them had exposed reinforced concrete and broken glass. The night was like black holes.


    Xia Shao kept her eyes open all the way. She knew that all the disciples of Xuanmen in Hong Kong were out tonight and set up an eight door golden lock array in that waste building area. The location where the taxi stopped is still a little away from there.


    Xia Shao didn''t want anyone to spread the news about the arrangement here tonight, so he asked the driver to stop far away. It was dark and heavy rain, and the driver couldn''t see anyone in the distance. He just cared about a young girl coming to such a remote place at night.


    Xia Shao paid and got out of the car without saying a word. The driver looked at the school uniform exposed in her windbreaker, and finally drove away with strange eyes. But after the car turned around and drove out, the driver also looked at Xia Shao through the rearview mirror. The girl stood in the rain with her hands on her back and looked up at the abandoned buildings in the distance. In this dark night, people feel cold behind her.


    The driver shivered and always felt that the atmosphere was strange, like the scene in a ghost film. I stepped on the accelerator and left all the way.


    Xia Shao didn''t go to the destination until she determined that the taxi was far away and there was no sign of looking back.


    Tang Zongbo also came tonight. He sat in an abandoned building, accompanied by Zhang Zhongxian, and the other disciples went out to arrange the array. The two old men were stunned when they saw Xia Shao coming in wet.


    When Xia Shao came out, although he knew it would rain, he didn''t have an umbrella. It was windy tonight and it was useless to hold an umbrella, so she came in the rain. When she came in, she was already wet.


    "You girl! Didn''t you say you didn''t have to come?" Tang Zongbo sighed. He called Xia Shao at night, thinking that the weather was bad tonight, it was so late, and the place was far from her school. Maybe she wouldn''t come. i^


    Alas! As a result, she came.


    "Look what you''re getting wet, hurry up..." Tang Zongbo turned his body in his wheelchair. He wanted to wipe it with a towel. When he turned around, he remembered where it is now? Where''s the towel?


    Xia Shao smiled and joked, "what were you afraid of when you were a child? Didn''t your old man specifically let me practice plum blossom piles on rainy and snowy days?"


    Tang Zong Burton be angry and fierce when he is old.


    Unfortunately, the light in the building was dark, and Xia Shao "couldn''t see" master''s expression. He only turned his head and looked at a building 30 meters away, and his face became serious.


    "People are inside, little Ye. They are setting up an array outside. Your elder martial brother is going in alone. Don''t worry, the cultivation of the other party is not your elder martial brother''s opponent. Just don''t go and wait here. Outside, little ye, they have also set up eight golden lock arrays. Outside, they are still guarding for the master and your Uncle Zhang. The other party can''t fly tonight!" said Tang Zongbo.


    Xia Shao frowned and said, "but the other party also arranged an array in the building."


    Xia Shao stared at the situation in the building when she came all the way.


    To her surprise, there was not only Xu Tianyin.


    There are nine people, headed by a woman!


    When Xia Shao saw that the woman was in her twenties and eighties, he estimated that the woman should be the female disciple of Yu Jiuzhi. Her name was Wu Baihui!


    Yu Jiuzhi! Sure enough, he is his disciple!


    It''s haunting!


    Wu Baihui seems to be a woman with a lot of tricks. She chose a place not so much to hide as to wait for someone to find her. This can be seen from the other eight people lying in ambush in the building.


    If she hadn''t prepared in advance, where would she have so many helpers?


    But her helpers look a little weird. Xia Shao was far away when he took a taxi. He could only see that the eight people were wrapped in black Qi, as if they were controlled by Yin Sha!


    These eight people were distributed in the array, and Xu Tianyin broke the array alone. Xia Shao came by car from school. More than an hour on the way, all the eight people had been killed by Xu Tianyin!


    Wu Baihui is now forced into a room on the top floor, but she is still fine, so the array is still there.


    Zhang Zhongxian turned to look at Xia Shao. "Shao girl feels sharp. At such a distance, little ye and they are still arranging arrays outside. Do you feel that there are arrays in the building?"


    Although Xia Shao''s cultivation is there, it''s really amazing.


    The higher the cultivation, the stronger the induction, which is naturally true. But the induction is nothing more than relying on the yin-yang aura. Now there are eight golden lock arrays outside the opposite building, and 36 disciples of the Xuanmen are arrayed. Everyone has their own vitality, which has long disturbed the aura inside the building. Besides, there is also the aura of the Five ghosts'' fortune transporting method in that building. In such a chaotic aura, can you still feel how sharp the array setters feel?


    Where did Zhang Zhongxian know that Xia Shao was born because of the heavenly eye, not to mention the aura. Now she can see the situation of the building clearly.


    Xia Shao didn''t say much. She immediately said, "I''ll help senior brother!"


    Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian had no time to stop, and Xia Shao rushed out.


    Rushed to the opposite building and saw that the disciples of the Xuanmen outside had been sitting in groups of four, kneeling in the direction of the four elephants. They were all ready. They were wearing yellow Taoist robes, wearing Taoist hats and holding magic tools. They sat like golden bells and motionless like mountains in the torrential rain.


    When the disciples saw Xia Shao coming, they did not dare to be distracted. However, Xia Shao dropped his eyes on a boy sitting cross legged on the ground.


    Wen Ye is dressed in a small yellow Taoist robe and a black Taoist hat. His image is very different from that of usual. He looks like a small divine stick. Xia Shao pursed his lips and smiled. Even in this case, his eyes still showed a smile.


    Wen Ye sits on the ground. He feels Xia Shao''s eyes and frowns, but he doesn''t dare to distract himself. His face was hidden in the rainy night.


    Xia Shao also smiled and planned to tease the smelly boy with tonight''s image in the future. So she just took a step outside and rushed into the building.


    The building has been abandoned. It used to be a folk house. There are many floors and the ground is dirty. Some furniture has not been removed, but part of the outer wall has been demolished. The heavy rain poured in through the broken windows, and the building was dark and wet.


    Xia Shao opened her eyes and knew that Wu Baihui was in a room on the fifth floor at this time, but she was hindered when she wanted to reach the fifth floor.


    There are nine palaces and eight trigrams in the building. Once this kind of confusion meets, ordinary people will be trapped for a while. Just like when the feng shui master was assessed on the fishing village Island, those who can come out one day and one night can be regarded as experts. Wu Baihui can set up this array alone. She is very talented. It''s a pity that she met Xia Shao.


    The nine palaces and eight trigrams array is of no use to Xia Shao. There is no maze array that can captivate her footsteps where the heavenly eye can reach. But it was the Jin Jia people who appeared in the building that caused some trouble to Xia Shao.


    As soon as Xia Shao stepped into the building, he felt a murderous force coming to his face!


    The murderous spirit was very real. Xia Shao lifted his eyes and saw a soldier in gold armor jump down from the second floor. The persistent sword in his hand cleaved to her face!


    The golden soldier was tall and was definitely the height of an adult man. He landed silently. It was obviously not an entity, but the murderous spirit was real.


    When Xia Shao saw the golden soldier, his face was not cold. On the contrary, he looked in his eyes, smiled with interest on his lips, swept his hand to his leg, and the dragon scale was already in his hand.


    The dragon scale dagger didn''t come out of the scabbard. Xia Shao just blocked it with the scabbard and collided with the sharp blade coming from the golden armor soldier!


    As soon as they collided, Xia Shao''s eyes changed slightly. He only felt that the scabbard of the dragon scale was hit by the strength of the golden armor soldiers! Not only that, Xia Shao obviously felt a kind of evil force, and wanted to wrap her arm when fighting!


    Xia Shao''s eyes changed, his vitality protected his arm, and he made a mistake when he put his hand on the scabbard of the dragon scale sword. The fierce Yin Sha Qi overflowed, and the sharp blade in the opposite Jinjia man''s hand was immediately dispersed by the Yin Sha Qi overflowed by the dragon scale!


    But only the sharp blade in Jin Jia''s hand was scattered. The Jin Jia''s man was an illusion, but it seemed to have vitality. He felt the Yin and evil spirit of the dragon scale, and kneaded it into a golden light, and rushed towards the dragon scale in Xia Shao''s hand!


    Xia Shao has seen countless Yin evil spirits in the years of practicing Xuanmen art, but Yang evil spirits are the first time he has seen them!


    Yes, the Qi of the golden beetle is indeed a kind of Yang evil spirit!


    Yang Sha is the thing to restrain Yin Sha. It is not an entity. It is only transformed by Yuan Yang and magic. However, Xia Shao could feel such a collision when the phantom body collided with the dragon scale. It can be imagined what would happen if the person who did not attack the magic weapon met the golden armor soldier.


    At least, I don''t dare to fight with him without an attack magic weapon in my hand.


    Unless the energy to protect the whole body is stronger than this golden soldier, once there is physical contact, it will be hurt by the Yang Sha!


    What is this technique? So good?


    Interesting!


    Xia Shao stepped back and the dragon scale was completely out of its scabbard. He was thinking of two moves with the golden armor soldiers in front of him to study what the technique was. The golden light that frantically jumped on the dragon scale suddenly dispersed!


    Xia Shao was stunned. He just heard a "pop" sound. Something fell in the air and fell to the ground.


    Xia Shao looked down and saw something on the ground rolling to his feet. A closer look, she immediately raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    That thing is a stone!


    At this time, Xia Shao keenly felt someone on the second floor. He raised his eyes and saw that Xu Tianyin was jumping down from the second floor. He was quick and could hardly hear a sound when he jumped down from such a high place, but his pace was as fast as thunder. As soon as he landed, he came to her and checked her arm holding dragon scale.


    "Nothing." Xia Shao smiled and looked at the stones on the ground, "elder martial brother, what is this technique?"


    Xia Shao asked Xu Tianyin because she knew it was Xu Tianyin''s technique. Because when the Jin Jia people attacked her just now, she obviously felt that there was Yuan Yang of Xu Tianyin in the Qi of Yang Sha.


    In other words, the Jinjia man just now was transformed by Xu Tianyin with his magic.


    But Xu Tianyin didn''t answer her. Xia Shao only felt Xu Tianyin''s deep eyes on himself. He saw nothing but her wet appearance.


    Despite the darkness in the building, there was absolutely no problem seeing each other with their eyesight. Xia Shao frowned when he saw Xu Tianyin, and then turned to look at himself. Then he was stunned.


    Xia Shao immediately understood. The man should want to find her a dress to wear, but he seldom wears a coat in such weather, and tonight is no exception. But fortunately, he came here more than an hour ago. It hadn''t rained at that time, so his sweater was dry.


    "Take it off." Xu Tianyin went to take off Xia Shao''s coat.


    Xia Shao smiled bitterly and shook his head, "it''s all right, now it should..."


    "Cold, take it off!" the man interrupted her. She was not allowed to talk nonsense. Her hands were sharp and could not be refused.


    "It''s not cold. It should be..."


    "You''ll catch a cold. Change your clothes!"


    "There''s no clothes to change!" Xia Shao protested. She still had dragon scales in her hand, which hurt Xu Tianyin. She had to put the dagger into the scabbard. The wet windbreaker has been taken off. Xu Tianyin held her wrist in one hand and held it high above her head. As soon as her hand was lifted, Xia Shao''s school uniform coat was taken off.


    The cold wind and heavy rain poured in from the door of the building. Xia Shao, who had only a pink underwear on his upper body, immediately shrunk his shoulders, but the warm temperature came from his shoulders at the next moment. A large sweater covered her with a man''s temperature and a familiar smell.


    Xia Shao was stunned and raised his eyes. Xu Tianyin was naked, took her hand, looked at the snow-white line exposed at the V-neck of the sweater, and looked up to the direction upstairs.


    Upstairs is the design of tongtianjing. Looking up, you can see the top floor. But it is this design that has a strange atmosphere in the decadent and dark abandoned buildings.


    But no matter how strange the atmosphere is, Xia Shao''s vision only falls on Xu Tianyin. His upper body is tight and smooth, and the muscles between his chest and abdomen are tight, which seems to store amazing explosive power. Her eyes were not startled, but only her eyes were slightly red.


    When Xia Shao saw the rain pouring into Xu Tianyin, he stood outside to block it for him. But when she moved, Xu Tianyin found that she had a similar intention. She put a little force on her hand and took her behind her to prevent the rain from falling on her.


    But his eyes kept looking upstairs, "go."


    Xia Shao only smiled bitterly. She began to regret that she didn''t have an umbrella tonight.


    But the idea of regret just flashed through my mind. Before I had time to taste it, Xu Tianyin''s breath changed!


    Xia Shao also keenly felt something coming towards them, and her eyes changed. Even if she separated her hand from Xu Tianyin''s palm, the dragon scale came out of the scabbard again, and the sky''s eyes swept and looked at the corner of the stairs on the second floor!


    There is a child there.


    Not alive.


    The child''s breath was very fierce. He could only see that he was not tall, but his whole body was black. He lowered his head and stared at Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin with fierce eyes.


    "Kid?" Xia Shao squinted and his face suddenly became cold.


    She thought of the unusual evil spirit of the eight people when she looked at the situation in the building with her heavenly eyes on the road, and suddenly had a bad guess.


    Could it be that these eight people are not the helpers who came to Hong Kong with Wu Baihui, but the people she controls with her little ghosts?


    If so, then... There is not only one kid in this building!


    Xia Shao immediately turned back, swept the whole building with his heavenly eye, and suddenly hummed.


    "Senior brother!"


    "HMM." Xu Tianyin nodded. His feeling has always been extremely sharp. Naturally, he felt it.


    "There are four more," he explained. "The man has been killed. The kid has no body."


    "These people are the villagers nearby?" Xia Shao asked. She knew that in Xu Tianyin''s eyes, people were not guilty or innocent. As long as they were enemies, there was only one word to kill. However, Xia Shao wanted to make it clear that if these people were ordinary villagers nearby and Wu Baihui attached them with the method of IMPs, she would have to settle the account.


    "Expelled disciple." Xu Tianyin glanced, and four murderous ghost children came slowly on the two stairs in front of and behind them.


    Expelled disciple? Xia Shao was stunned and immediately reacted. What Xu Tianyin said must be the disciples who were expelled when the Xuanmen cleaned up the portal some time ago.


    How these disciples were found by Wu Baihui, whether they voluntarily followed her for revenge or were secretly murdered by her, these things are unclear at this time, and there is no time to find out. Xia Shao turned back to back with Xu Tianyin and looked at the two imps coming towards her.


    But Xu Tianyin squatted down at this time. As soon as Xia Shao looked back, he picked up four small stones on the ground, held them in one hand and pinched them in the other, and threw them out into the air!


    Calvin, serious card. There was a time when I didn''t write fighting skills, but I got stuck as soon as I wrote them.


    There is an interview with the author today, which is in the famous expert interview at the bottom left of the home page. I want to make complaints about the big picture, and I gave a large picture editor. The result was a little bit out of shape, and there was only one face left. It was fat.


    I can''t make complaints about the sister paper. My glass heart is cool and cool.

 V3.Chapter 84

    Chapter name: the golden light is diffuse. Xia Shao looks up and sees the four stones turned into gold armor soldiers in the shape of adults, holding sharp blades and chopping away from the air to the four little ghosts!


    The four kids felt the force of Yang Sha and immediately retreated from the stairs into the darkness. I ^ but the four golden soldiers chased the direction of Yin Sha and quickly disappeared in the stairwell.


    Xia Shao ran away before she started. She was stunned for a moment.


    She was right just now. It was four stones that turned into golden armor people. Xia Shao has never seen this technique before, but a word suddenly crossed her mind - become a soldier?!


    The art of casting beans into soldiers has been legendary since ancient times.


    In the romance of Fengshen, Wen Zhong and Jiang Shang fought against Qishan. The Shang army was helped by a group of Taoist friends from Shen Gongbao, and the Western Zhou army gradually fell apart. At the critical moment, Jiang Shang got the help of the Taoist priest who lit the lamp. He turned defeat into victory.


    The so-called spreading beans into soldiers is said to be a technique that can be transformed into an army by spreading beans. It mostly appears in myths and legends. In reality, no one thinks it really exists.


    But in fact, there are such secrets in some ancient sects of Qimen!


    Ancient sects like Maoshan have this kind of secret skill inheritance. Moreover, this kind of skill is not so magical to understand in detail. To put it bluntly, it''s an illusion.


    Whether it is yin or yang, as long as it becomes evil Qi and seriously disturbs the Qi of yin and yang within a certain range, people can cause illusion in it. It is only the illusion caused by Yin and evil spirits. Most of the visions seen are negative and frightening. The hallucination of Yang Sha will make people excited and excited. What they see is also the killing and cutting with knives and guns.


    For example, these golden soldiers wielding sharp blades.


    But it''s just an illusion. It''s only a scratch. People with advanced cultivation can use their own Yuan Yang to condense the phantom body and control it. This is the technique used by Xu Tianyin seen by Xia Shao at the moment.


    However, to Xia Shao''s surprise, he used small stones!


    Xuanmen does have the secret technique of becoming a soldier, but Xia Shao clearly remembers that master once said that this secret technique was lost when it was passed on, and some of the secret technique books were not kept properly for a long time. Therefore, even master can''t do this secret skill.


    Xia Shao only remembered that at the beginning, Shifu said that there were also some evil methods that were despised by the strange Jianghu. However, those witchcraft are too harmful to Yin virtue. It is to seal and trap the Yin man in soybeans. When he meets the enemy, he spills it. It looks powerful, but it is actually Yin damage. The authentic secret technique of becoming a soldier should take the spiritual Topaz as the magic tool and its own Yuanyang as the extradition method. Jade originally contains the aura of heaven and earth. Yellow belongs to gold in the five elements, and the magic phase is used for killing and cutting, and the aura of gold is helpful. Just for the convenience of carrying, the magic weapon was carved into the size of soybeans. It was very beautiful when it was thrown. It was called "spreading beans".


    It is because of understanding these things that Xia Shao is surprised!


    Xu Tianyin didn''t use jade tools, but ordinary stones! What''s more, master can''t learn the secret skill of becoming a soldier. Where did he learn it?


    Moreover, the technique is obviously very profound!


    Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin curiously. Before he could ask, Xu Tianyin took Xia Shao''s hand and walked upstairs.


    Xia Shao had to keep his doubts in mind and concentrate on rounding up Wu Baihui.


    Wu Baihui is still in the room on the top floor, and the array is still there. The four imps she released are being chased and killed by the Scarab people, but she doesn''t dare to take them back rashly. Once recovered, it is tantamount to telling the other party where she is hiding. Wu Baihui feels that the master is coming tonight!


    When she came to Hong Kong, she had to deal with experts, which she knew very well! However, I thought everything was well arranged, but I didn''t expect to find a waste cooperation!


    She made it very clear to Qu Tao that in 49 days, she taught him the Five ghosts fortune method to enhance his fortune. In exchange, he wants to destroy IDA real estate and discredit the other party''s Feng Shui consultant!


    Century real estate has more than a little more capital than IDA real estate. This waste has made a mistake in such a simple matter!


    He confidently gave all seven landmarks to Aida real estate in the landmark auction, thinking that Aida real estate would declare bankruptcy due to insufficient capital turnover, but he didn''t want to. Early this morning, Aida real estate signed a series of contracts with the lands department for the sale of landmarks. The auction amount of 1.1 billion was paid in one time!


    From last Wednesday''s landmark auction to today, it took only a week. Where did IDA real estate''s funds come from?!


    Hong Kong Society was overwhelmed by this report early this morning. There was a wave of shock everywhere. Weekly magazines, newspapers and TV news were broadcasting this shocking thing everywhere!


    As if the tide was not enough, IDA real estate held a press conference at noon! At the meeting, President Emily kept silent on the financial problems of IDA real estate, but personally said that the seven landmarks under the auction will be arranged by master Xia, a Feng Shui consultant!


    No one knows where IDA real estate''s funds come from, but what everyone knows is that the seven landmarks not only kill the Bureau of IDA real estate, but also make it expand on a large scale in Hong Kong!


    Now, master Xia is acting as a Feng Shui consultant. Many people and shop operators show great interest in the project of Aida real estate development!


    Wu Baihui nearly kicked over the jar when she learned that!


    waste material!


    It''s good for him to destroy ADA''s real estate and ruin the other party''s reputation! If you are smart, you will be calculated in the end to help others brilliant!


    Now, that woman''s fame is at its zenith, to a higher level!


    Then why is she hiding here to transport money?!


    Wu Baihui narrowed her eyes and sneered. I ^ fortunately, she was prepared and knew that Qu Tao might not be reliable. She had already arranged for a successor!


    When she was in the United States, she saw reports in Hong Kong. After learning that the leader''s ancestor came back for revenge, she cleaned up the sect. Now there are only 20% or 30% of the disciples in the old Feng Shui hall.


    Some of the disciples who were expelled from the sect were abolished. Some of them left Hong Kong and returned to their hometown to find another way to live. Some people stayed. Wu Baihui found several people she knew at the beginning. After they were expelled from the sect, they didn''t live well. In the past, he was treated as a master, but now he is looked down upon everywhere. How can he not resent being expelled from the sect?


    However, their skills were abolished, and Tang Zongbo''s reputation in the Chinese world was not comparable to those of them. Naturally, he dared not make waves.


    However, it was different when Wu Baihui found them.


    She told them that her purpose was to let Tang Zongbo taste the taste of reputation damage. She just wanted to help the enemies of Aida real estate, make Aida real estate suffer all the hardships, and make the feng shui master who can''t even keep his owner''s company unable to gain a foothold in the Feng Shui industry from now on! She just wanted to avenge her involvement in the United States. After revenge, she will take them back to the United States and set up their own house, so that they can change to her and live a beautiful life again.


    These fools agreed at once!


    She told them that the people of the old geomantic omen hall might find her doing things here, or the villagers nearby might break in and get in the way. She needed to set up a nine palace gossip array here. Their skills have been abolished. They can''t help her in the art, but ask them to gather here and help her watch the wind. Don''t let anyone break in by mistake.


    These people agreed without thinking about it.


    A fool is a fool! A group of people''s skills have been abolished. Will she really need their help? If she really needs them, she just needs their skins!


    Among her clients, there are not a few who want to be fast and prosperous and raise children. She brought eight with her when she came to Hong Kong this time. These eight little ghosts could have been used as a talisman. She needs these eight little ghosts to help her watch the eight trigrams of the nine palaces and eight trigrams array. She doesn''t need those wastes at all!


    But if those losers die, they can do her a big favor.


    She called the losers and cast a spell to attach the IMP to them. They used to be disciples of Xuanmen. Even if their skills were abolished, they couldn''t exert their internal strength, but their boxing and foot skills were still some. She did it for Qu Tao. She had expected that the other party might see something unusual from the gas field of century real estate. Therefore, she expected that they might find a place to do it.


    After all, she is also a disciple of Xuanmen. She knows what array Xuanmen has to find people.


    She''s waiting for them!


    These expelled disciples, whose skills have been abolished, are no different from ordinary people. When she let the imps control them, she controlled their life gate. Yin evil spirit enters the brain. If it is too fierce or takes too long, it will kill people!


    What she wants is their lives! When the other party finds here, these puppets will desperately defend the building for her. Whether they are killed or their children are driven away, they can''t live. These people used to be disciples of the old Feng Shui hall. They are famous. If their deaths were reported by the media, who would the people think did it?


    Oh!


    What a respected old man who was secretly murdered by his fellow apprentices and returned to Hong Kong more than ten years later! Isn''t he persecuting disciples who have been expelled from the school like his younger martial brother?


    Wu Baihui sneered that what she wanted was the other party''s disgrace!


    However, the situation came faster than she expected!


    After she found out that Qu Tao had failed, she decided to give up here and leave only the eight possessed disciples. These people have the imps she keeps. Once these people die, she will feel something. She will contact the media in Hong Kong and make a live exposure at that time!


    Even if Xuanmen''s contacts in Hong Kong can cover the sky with one hand, the things exposed by the media will not necessarily be published. She will also find a way to get what they shoot, and then go abroad to find media disclosure in other countries!


    Wu Baihui thinks she''s not a tough guy. How do you fight? She is weak. But douji, Xuanmen is not prepared, it is bound to fall over! She will enjoy their embarrassment when they stumble abroad.


    However, Wu Baihui didn''t expect that she didn''t have time to leave!


    The other party found it faster than she thought!


    She found that Qu Tao had screwed up this morning, so she arranged in the building and planned to leave. The Five ghosts'' method of transporting wealth has not been completed. As soon as she leaves, the atmosphere of the practice here will dissipate in a few days. Hong Kong was so big that she was worried that the other party would not find it so soon and wasted her layout, so she made another day of magic and planned to leave at night.


    But she never thought that the other party would come so soon! Just as she was about to leave, she found someone entering the building!


    When a man entered the building alone, Wu Baihui was shocked. She thought that she had set up a maze of nine palaces and eight trigrams in the building, and a puppet helped her guard. There was no problem trapping the man overnight!


    She turned out of the top floor window and tried to escape, but found that the disciples who came with the Xuanmen outside quickly stood and set up an eight door golden lock array! Moreover, in the night, she saw two old people enter the opposite building, one of whom was in a wheelchair!


    Wu Baihui''s heart sank suddenly. She knew that Tang Zongbo, the leader and founder of Xuanmen, was coming!


    He arrived in person!


    This was unexpected to Wu Baihui. So many people blocked her retreat in a moment. She couldn''t escape!


    Wu Baihui''s eyes were fierce. She was not a waste who was at a loss when she was in trouble. When she found that the situation was extremely unfavorable to her, she turned back from the window and dodged into a room on the top floor and sat down cross legged.


    She manipulated the eight puppets and planned to capture the man who entered the maze of the building alive and take him as a hostage in exchange for his safe departure.


    But Wu Baihui soon found that she underestimated the man!


    That man doesn''t know where he came from. He broke the array very badly! When he came in, she glanced at the top floor and saw that he didn''t have a compass, but she didn''t expect that he could enter an ordinary place in the array!


    He entered the building, but ten minutes later, he had reached the third floor! Frightened, Wu Baihui quickly manipulated the eight people to stop him, but she didn''t want to be killed face to face!


    Wu Baihui still has lingering palpitations. It''s just a matter of one breath. Her imps left the host one after another. When she left, she didn''t feel that she was driven away by the other party with magic. That is to say, the other party directly killed people!


    When people in the Jianghu of Qimen encounter people possessed by ghosts, their first reaction is usually to drive them away by magic to protect the life of the possessed. But the other party directly killed people and regarded human life as grass mustard. What''s the origin?


    Wu Baihui was in the room on the top floor and couldn''t see the situation below. She was shocked and was very glad that she had found eight hosts. Now, although the host was killed, at least her kid didn''t hurt. She immediately asked the IMP to surround the man, but she didn''t know what was going on. She felt an extremely powerful Yang Sha, and her imp died half in a short time!


    Wu Baihui felt bad. She knew she had met an expert!


    She began to fidget and felt that she would not be found hiding in the room for long. This man is very powerful. If she faces him, she may not be an opponent.


    Just as she was trying to find a way, she felt another person coming in the building. The appearance of this man seems to slow down the man''s pace. He had already approached the top floor, but he went downstairs again at a fast speed. Wu Baihui didn''t know what was going on, but she was glad that the man appeared and gave her a chance to breathe. She sent all the remaining kids downstairs to resist the moment. After thinking about it, she opened the door and felt it out!


    Wu Baihui felt that her imp was entangled by the extremely powerful Yang Sha again. The situation was not good. But she didn''t know. As soon as she came out of the room, Xia Shao found her.


    "Elder martial brother, she''s out!" Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin hurried on the stairs. Xia Shao''s heavenly eye was there. The nine palaces and eight trigrams array were in vain. There was no way to slow them down. They soon reached the eighth floor.


    The building is only twelve stories high. Xia Shao just glanced at the disciples who were expelled from the Xuanmen and died with a knife and blackened their seven orifices. For the time being, her eyes never left the movement of Wu Baihui above. After seeing her out of the door, Xia Shao said to Xu Tianyin: "She''s still on the top floor. She went to the place where she did the work and took some things! She drew symbols on the wall. She should want to arrange the array again!"


    Xu Tianyin nodded gently, holding Xia Shao''s hand, and his pace was on the tenth floor in a twinkling of an eye.


    Wu Baihui was really anxious to jump off the wall. In such a short time, she could draw twelve runes. When Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin stepped on the last step of the top floor, she dodged back to the end of the corridor.


    When I retreated, I had changed a few formulas in my hand, and the Yin wind roared in the corridor! The wall originally painted with twelve talismans formed a huge suction, which absorbed all the Yin and evil Qi nearby!


    Xia Shao immediately raised his eyebrows and became trapped in the well array!


    Wu Baihui found the air vent of the building in a short time, blocked it with talisman, and sucked all the nearby Yin Sha into the trapped well array on the top floor!


    She is going to trap Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin in the array with Yin Sha!


    What a murderer!


    Xia Shao sneered and looked slightly mockingly at the woman who cast her magic at the end of the corridor.


    Wu Baihui looked at the men and women who stepped into the trapped well array from a distance. Her face was slightly loose. A successful smile appeared on her lips, but her eyes were a little confused.


    She didn''t know these two people. They weren''t among the disciples in Xuanmen.


    Who is it?


    She didn''t understand, but smiled and said, "I want to praise you. There are not many people who can force me into this job. However, you have stepped into my array and can''t leave. You should thank me. In order for me to leave smoothly, your life can be left as a hostage. However, in order not to let you cause me trouble, you have to suffer."


    Wu Baihui smiled sarcastically, "the Xuanmen used such a big battle to catch me. Don''t you want to return without success? Let me take you two down and see what good looks the leader''s founder will have."


    Wu Baihui, with a victor''s posture, led Yin Sha into the trapped well array while talking, waiting for Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin to fall to the ground.


    But they didn''t want to. The two opposite were not panicked at all. The girl pressed the man''s hand and gently tilted the corners of her mouth.


    Her expression is not true in the dark, but her voice is smiling, slow and casual, "I also want to praise you for setting up the trapped well array in a short time. It can be seen that she is a talent. It''s a pity..."


    The girl''s voice dragged on, talking about the weather in general, but Wu Baihui''s eyes changed!


    What a pity?


    "Unfortunately, although talent is good, eyesight is not." the girl smiled gently, but her eyes were cold. "Use Yin Sha, you don''t see, who is the ancestor!"


    Wu Baihui''s face changed. She didn''t know whether it was true or boastful. She saw Xia Shao''s palm turned over and there was more dagger in her hand!


    Before Wu Baihui could see clearly, the dagger in the girl''s hand came out of the scabbard!


    A clank! It''s just a dagger, but there''s an inexplicable sound of the sword coming out of the scabbard! In the dark building, there was a sharp snow light, which made Wu Bai''s eyes squint. Just as she wanted to see what dagger it was, the snow light of the dagger could no longer be seen. The building returned to darkness, and all she could feel was evil spirit!


    Fierce evil spirit! It seems that countless souls of resentment jumped out of the blade. The black and thick Yin Sha wrapped around the girl. Compared with the Yin Sha trapped in the well array, it was as thin as fog! Moreover, it was swallowed by the blade at a very fast speed!


    Wu Baihui glanced at the man beside the girl and stared again!


    The man''s right arm was also inexplicably entangled with a thick black evil spirit. It was unclear where the evil spirit came from, and Wu Baihui didn''t know when it came out. She only felt that the evil spirit on the man was cold and fierce, but it was deep and introverted. It''s like a killer waiting quietly in the night. He will show his edge only at the moment when he wants people''s lives.


    His whole body was also blocked by the thick black evil spirit. The Yin evil spirit in the trapped well array was compared with the Yin evil spirit on the two people. It was very different!


    Wu Baihui stepped back in surprise. How could she see the light of success just now? She had already looked at Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin with monster eyes.


    She didn''t know what the man had in his hand. But the dagger in the girl''s hand is an attack weapon she has never seen or heard of!


    How many people in the Jianghu want to own an attack magic weapon? But only by chance.


    Some people have never seen what an attack weapon looks like in their life! And what dagger is that in her hand? Why is it so fierce?


    When Wu Baihui was shocked, the evil spirits in the well trapped array had been swallowed up by the dragon scale dagger. In great surprise, Wu Baihui retreated to the window at the end of the corridor, let the wind and rain outside the window hit her back, and kept driving the array with fingertips. She wanted to gather some evil spirits to trip Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin suddenly moved his hand!


    As soon as he received the evil spirit in front of him, his hand made a virtual stroke in the air. The air of Yuanyang was slightly golden. It was very bright in the dark building, which made Wu Baihui''s heart jump wildly!


    Void symbol?!


    How is that possible? What accomplishments does this man have?


    When I was thinking about it, I saw that the talisman was slapped on the wall by Xu Tianyin. It was the talisman painted on the wall by Wu Baihui!


    Just listen to the "Zi La", the symbols on the wall are not only melted, but also engraved on the wall, deeply concave!


    Wu Baihui looked terrified. After opening her mouth, twelve talismans were nailed to the wall, and the trapped well array was completely broken!


    The man''s lonely and cold eyes looked, but Wu Baihui put her eyes straight on the window.


    Twelve void symbols in a row?!


    Don''t say whether there are any Xuanmen disciples who can make talismans in the void except the elders. Even if there are, one or two will be enough to consume energy! Who can make twelve runes in a row?


    The man had been in the building with her for more than an hour before. It must have taken a lot of energy to break through the array and deal with the kids. Why can he be so powerful?


    Who the hell is he?


    Well, I feel like I''m going to get stuck... OTZ

 V3.Chapter 85

    Chapter name: Wu Baihui was shocked and didn''t have so much time to think. Om|i ^ the trapped well array was easily broken, and her last reliance was gone. Across a corridor, Wu Baihui knew that she was not the man''s opponent.


    Her eyes glanced out of the window behind her. The height of the twelfth floor, even for those who have more skills, is fatal if they miss it.


    Besides, the eight door golden lock array has been set up under the building.


    Wu Baihui closed her eyes - there was no way back! If you stay here, you will be captured. If it goes on, there may be a chance to break out.


    Wu Baihui looked back without hesitation, even if she wanted to turn over!


    But when she glanced out of the window, she didn''t see the lip corner of the girl standing next to the man across the corridor. She just looked at the man''s action and stood idly aside, enjoying the cool and watching the play. It was not until she saw Wu Baihui''s desperate intention that she made a sound with a smile.


    "It''s still raining outside. I don''t want to get wet again. Rhubarb, go and get people back!"


    chinese rhubarb?


    When Wu Baihui heard this laughter, most of her body was outside the window. In the moment of leaning down, she subconsciously looked behind Xia Shao.


    She brought the dog up?


    Why didn''t you see it just now?


    Wu Baihui felt ridiculous when the idea flashed through her mind!


    She is not an ordinary suspect, and the other party is not a policeman. Why do you come to the building to round up feng shui master and take a dog?


    These thoughts just flashed, and Wu Baihui''s body turned down quickly! She turned her whole body out of the window, turned it in the air, reached out and grabbed a steel bar exposed on the building wall outside the window. As soon as she stared at the wall, she wanted to climb down on the old uneven wall.


    But as soon as she grabbed the steel bar outside the wall, she only felt that the dark cloud covered the top! Come on!


    Wu Baihui was surprised, subconsciously looked up, and a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly stared round and straight!


    I saw a golden scale thing hit out of the window. It was too thick for it to pass through the window. It squeezed there and poked out half a meter long. It was dark and evil!


    Although the Qi of yin and evil is strong, it still can''t hide the color of gold scales. The smell of fishy poison in the dark rainy night.


    Like a snake.


    But I''m not sure.


    Because that thing has no head!


    Where''s the head?


    Wu Baihui hung on the steel bar outside the wall. She was so shocked by what she saw that she forgot her dangerous situation. She just stared at the thick Python body sticking out of the window, staring straight at the fracture of the python that seemed to be cut by a knife.


    Really no head!


    When Wu Baihui was so sure, she smelled a stronger smell of fishy poison. The smell seemed to come from her side, and her cheeks were wet by the rain. At this time, she felt cold.


    Wu Baihui shivered, and her body suddenly stiffened, and her neck stiffened! She didn''t dare to turn her head. She just turned her eyes and looked to the side of her face.


    Her eyes turned to a pair of golden pupils in the dark evil spirit.


    Golden eyes, the beautiful color in the night, only make people feel like a color similar to death at the moment.


    "Ah --"


    Wu Baihui was frightened. She never screamed like this! Her eyes were wide open, fear grew rapidly in her eyes, her whole body trembled, her hand grasping the steel bar was loose, and the whole person fell from the top floor!


    The cold wind roared in his ears at night, and the heavy rain hit his face. Wu Baihui fell rapidly, but his eyes had seen what was above!


    Python head!


    A huge golden Python''s head is hanging in mid air!


    The head and body of the golden Python were strangely separated. Seeing her fall from the building, the head rushed to her!


    Python''s head fell faster than her. It was such a huge head, but it felt weightless like a cloud. In a moment, it floated to one side of her shoulder.


    Wu Baihui turned her eyes in horror, but turned to the big tongue with a red letter. Python''s cold golden eyes stared at her, spitting out a red letter, his mouth slightly opened, and looked like a sneer. Wu Baihui smelled the poisonous smell again, and saw the huge barb teeth from the golden Python''s open mouth!


    No woman would like such an encounter. No matter how powerful a woman is, she would not like a python to open its mouth and swallow her alive.


    "Ah -" Wu Baihui shouted out in horror again. This time, her voice almost broke.


    The Xuanmen disciples who arranged the array at the bottom had long found the movement above. All the people looked up and couldn''t help showing sympathy when they saw this scene.


    Shi Shuzu''s Yin Ling talisman, even Yu Jiuzhi suffered a dark loss and lost an arm. If the woman is bitten, she''s afraid she''ll hang up before she falls to the ground.


    But the golden Python did not bite down. om|i^


    To be exact, it bit, but it didn''t hurt anyone.


    Wu Baihui only saw Jin mang open his mouth, show his huge barb teeth, and then bite her hard! She immediately stopped her heartbeat, screamed, rolled her eyes and fainted!


    The golden Python bit down, caught her coat with her teeth, floated up with her and sent it back to the top floor.


    As soon as the disciples who arranged the array at the bottom saw that even Jin mang was out, they knew that Wu Baihui could not escape. So they all relaxed and relaxed, but at the same time they were very excited! It''s different from showing customers Feng Shui in the Feng Shui hall. It always makes people feel like a Jianghu expert. Don''t mention how exciting it is!


    Wen Ye raises his head and looks at Jin mang taking people in from the window on the top floor, but he gives a bang, "cut! She takes credit again!"


    Wu Shu listened and smiled and patted Wen Ye''s black hat. "What''s the credit! No big or small, that''s Shi Shuzu!"


    "What''s the matter with Shi Shuzu? We found the people in the array, and we rounded them up. She''s good. She took the snake in for a walk, and caught the people, which made us drench in the rain this night!" Wen Ye clapped Wu Shu''s hand, straightened her right hat, turned her head and said in an awkward tone.


    Wu Shu said with a smile, "yes. But if Shi Shuzu couldn''t catch people, you would probably say... ''cut! It''s useless to go up with a snake and still can''t catch people!''


    She imitated Wen Ye''s tone and made a vicious remark, and the surrounding disciples burst into laughter.


    The boy who was teased by the crowd turned his head with a black face, but caused more laughter.


    Below the building were the laughter of the disciples, but there was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling on the roof.


    The sound is really ugly and several times more terrible than the noise. Wu Baihui woke up quietly and fell on the corridor. She almost fainted again!


    In the corridor, she finally saw the real body of the golden python.


    Python''s huge body almost blocked the corridor. It looked like a angry girl standing idle in front of him.


    The girl picked her eyebrows and smiled leisurely. It looked like she was chatting with Python. "You''re not a dog, but you''re also very professional."


    After hearing this, golden Python suddenly burst into a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling, which sounded like a protest.


    The girl looked up at the python head with huge teeth and smiled, "you are a python. What are you afraid of getting wet?"


    Python''s golden eyes stared at the girl. When the ghost howled, the snake letter vomited like a whip. It looked like he wanted to throw it up and kill her!


    But the girl didn''t know to converge. There was a smile between her eyebrows and eyes. She said leisurely, "dogs are not afraid of the rain."


    She said, looking at the golden Python and joking with a smile, "besides, what do you always compare yourself to a dog?"


    The golden Python suddenly howled louder and bumped angrily in the corridor. But its voice was too loud to be heard this time. Most of the girls thought it was noisy, so they felt a Golden Jade exquisite tower from the side of their thighs and took the python in.


    Wu Baihui stared at the Golden Jade exquisite tower and her eyes changed! She knew it was a magic weapon, so she looked at the girl standing in front of her with more frightened eyes.


    She couldn''t understand the sound of the golden Python ghost howling, but she was chatting with it. Obviously, she could understand it!


    This Python... Is it her Rune?


    This is a spirit talisman! How hard is it to find spiritual things in the world? How did she get it?


    Moreover, the spiritual thing is intellectually civilized. The python Yin evil is so strong that how can she be driven by such a young girl?


    This girl has a frightening fierce knife in her hand, and a Golden Jade exquisite tower, which can drive the Yin spirit talisman


    When was there such a person in Xuanmen?


    Who is she?


    Wu Baihui sat on the ground and looked up at Xia Shao. She didn''t know why and began to have a very unknown feeling.


    After receiving rhubarb, Xia Shao came to Wu Baihui. Although Jin mang didn''t hurt her, she was in close contact with such a Yin evil, which inevitably infected her body. At this time, his hands and feet must be cold and numb, and he can''t move.


    Wu Baihui really didn''t move. She just narrowed her eyes and stared at Xia Shao vigilantly. She was a little away before. Now when she came closer, she saw that she was wearing a black sweater, loosely covered on her body, with fair skin and smiling eyebrows and eyes. The man standing next to her has sharp and cold facial features. He stands naked in the abandoned building, lonely and cold, like the king of the dark world.


    Wu Baihui was surprised. The quiet and sweet girl in front of her had opened her mouth.


    "You should thank my master. In order to ask you something, I will keep you alive."


    This sounds familiar. It seems that Wu Baihui said something similar when she was proud just now. But she was not in the mood to care about these at this time. Her beautiful eyes gradually widened and stared at Xia Shao''s face!


    The people in the Xuanmen who are qualified to ask her something are elders except the leader and the founder.


    Now, the elders of the sect are no longer in charge except old Zhang and old Leng, and they are not in Hong Kong now. She was impressed by Zhang''s disciples. There was no such person in them.


    So, the person who wants to see her is the leader''s ancestor?!


    The girl in front of me is


    How is that possible?


    Her face


    Before Wu Baihui knew something, Xia Shao squatted down and looked at her with a smile, "but in order not to let you cause me trouble, I have to suffer."


    Her eyes were not cold, and even her speech was in a conversational tone, but Wu Baihui only felt a stabbing pain in her wrist and hamstring! The heavy rain came in from the window, and the woman sitting against the wall looked ferocious for a moment!


    Wu Baihui''s face was twisted with pain. She subconsciously lowered her eyes and her wrist was still intact, but there was a blue line along the wrist muscles and veins. It looked like she was poisoned, but in fact it was a portrayal of the Yin evil wandering in the muscles and veins. Needless to see, her feet must be the same at this time.


    Xia Shao only had a crack in the dragon scale in her hand, but only this evil spirit could make Wu Baihui''s hands and feet useless for the time being.


    "If you don''t want to use your hands and feet for the rest of your life, you can cooperate and tell the truth later." Xia Shao put the Dragon scales away and ignored Wu Baihui''s venomous and resentful eyes. She heard the sound of running upstairs downstairs, so she turned her head and looked into the distance of the corridor. Sure enough, the disciples ran up a moment later.


    When Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin came upstairs, they met the gate of the nine palaces and eight trigrams array along the way and broke it easily, so the disciples came so quickly.


    "Shi Shuzu!" Wu Shu and Wu Ke sisters came up with five people and looked at Wu Baihui who was subdued on the ground.


    "Martial Uncle Wu? It''s really you!" the disciples recognized Wu Baihui.


    Xia Shao said, "it''s just right. Take her down and bring her to the headmaster."


    "Yes!" one of the disciples who came up was Zhou Qi, who had been instructed by Xia Shao in the old Feng Shui hall. He and another came forward and carried Wu Baihui from left to right.


    Xia Shao called several people from behind and asked, "did anyone bring an umbrella when you came?"


    The first five people were stunned. Looking back, they saw Xia Shao standing behind with a funny smile. People''s attention was on Wu Baihui before. At this time, they found that she was wearing a strange dress and had a loose large black sweater on her. The collar was deep V, and she covered it with her hands, but she couldn''t cover her white neck and beautiful curves.


    The three male disciples immediately received a cold and fierce look. They trembled together, coughed, and turned to look elsewhere.


    Xu Tianyin stepped forward and blocked Xia Shao firmly, completely obscuring everyone''s sight.


    Wu Shu and Wu Ke''s sisters lowered their heads in an instant, and their cheeks turned red. The sisters ran faster than the rabbit, "yes! Let''s go down and get it!"


    After Wu Shu and Wu Ke ran down, Zhou Qi hurried to take Wu Baihui downstairs. No one dared to look back. Until the people were gone, Xia Shao pinched Xu Tianyin''s palm, stared at him and smiled.


    When they got downstairs, the disciples were carrying the bodies of the eight expelled disciples out to the building where Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian were waiting.


    Wu Shu handed an umbrella, smiled, said she would help, and then ran away. Xia Shao picked up his coat and school uniform coat on the ground and stuffed them into Xu Tianyin. He held an umbrella over his head and said with a smile, "let''s go to the master."


    Xu Tianyin reached out and wanted to take the umbrella. Xia Shao raised her eyes and stared at him. When she stared at him, she resolutely took his arm and walked out of the building with an umbrella for Xu Tianyin.


    When they arrived at the opposite building, the disciples had already carried them over. There were eight bodies on the ground, all of which were killed by a knife on the carotid artery! However, the faces of these people after their death were blue and the seven orifices were green and black, which was obviously related to being hit by the green head.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Tang Zongbo''s eyes first fell on the disciples. In the dark light, the old man seemed to be ten years old.


    Xia Shao went over, squatted beside the old man and patted him on the back of his hand. "Master, don''t blame yourself. They chose this road."


    The disciples expelled from the sect will no longer have such a detached position as before. However, they have been in the old Feng Shui hall for many years, and everyone must have a lot of savings. Although you can no longer be a feng shui master, if you use your savings to do business, the future may not be another bright future. It''s a pity that they may have been regarded as masters for many years. They are used to the days when celebrities in politics and business are polite and respectful to themselves. They can''t accept another life at once. Only then can they make waves with Wu Baihui.


    On the day they were expelled, they chose the multiple-choice questions themselves. After being expelled, they also chose the road themselves. After all, I lost in desire after all.


    In this world, who has no desire? It just depends on the way.


    Tang Zongbo sighed and patted Xia Shao''s hand in turn, so that she didn''t have to worry so much. He is so old that he has never experienced any ups and downs in his life?


    The two masters and disciples looked at each other and smiled. Seeing this scene, Wu Baihui stared at Xia Shao.


    Sure enough, it''s her!


    Unexpectedly, she lost to her!


    Feeling Wu Baihui''s venomous eyes, Tang Zongbo first looked up at her, "are you the third disciple of Yu Jiuzhi?"


    Wu Baihui heard this and snorted. Her eyes flashed over Tang Zongbo''s wasted legs. Her tone and expression were sarcastic. "The leader''s founder has been in the mainland for so many years and doesn''t even know his own sect''s disciples. Fortunately, she means to call him the leader?"


    The disciples frowned at her words. Everyone could tell that Wu Baihui was satirizing Tang Zongbo for not coming back for many years. The sect had already changed things and people, and many disciples were different from when he left. He hasn''t even seen the names and looks of some disciples. How can he be called the leader?


    Xia Shao stood up beside Tang Zongbo, but smiled and nodded: "my master is embarrassed to call the leader. Your master is very funny."


    Yu Jiuzhi covets the leader''s heart. The disciples of Xuanmen know that Xia Shao is also satirizing Yu Jiuzhi''s scandal of being the leader over the years.


    Wu Baihui''s face suddenly looked ugly. Zhang Zhongxian was even more angry at this time. "What''s your attitude! Don''t you know why the leader''s ancestor has been in the mainland for so many years!"


    "Hum! All I know is that I''ve become a king and defeated an enemy! Who is to blame for being secretly murdered by the leader''s founder? My master can''t kill anyone, and it''s no wonder to leave a future danger for revenge! It''s just to become a king and defeat an enemy!" Wu Baihui looked up and looked at death like a return. "Now I''m in your hands. I''m not as skilled as a man. If I want to kill or cut, it''s up to you!"


    "Become the king and defeat the enemy? Well, it''s worthy of being a disciple taught by Yu Jiuzhi." Tang Zongbo looked up at Wu Baihui for a moment and smiled. After laughing, he suddenly patted the armrest of the wheelchair and drank deeply, "A girl who has been wandering in the Jianghu for several days deserves to be called a king and a loser? Since ancient times, there has been a clear way and a secret way, and the way has morality! When interests compete, draw a way and be willing to gamble and admit defeat. The winner is a king and the loser is a bandit! Secretly use Yin moves, which is also called a bandit!"


    Tang Zongbo is easy not to get angry. The disciples still remember how angry they were when they went out in the old Feng Shui hall. They were angry again tonight. Their internal strength and voice forced them out. They were so strong that their hearts trembled.


    Wu Baihui stared at the old man in a wheelchair with his legs disabled.


    Tang Zongbo looked at Wu Baihui, who was kneeling on the ground and held down by his disciples. His eyes were like torches and his eyes were dignified. He didn''t want to tell her any more big truth. "If you really think that we have become kings and defeated enemies, then show some integrity. I asked and you answered. If you know everything, tell me the truth, and I''ll save your life!"


    Wu Baihui looked up and Tang Zongbo didn''t give her time to argue again, even if she asked.


    "I ask you, when did you go to America?"


    Wu Baihui narrowed her eyes and stared at Tang Zongbo without answering.


    Tang Zongbo looked at her with dignity, "is this question difficult to answer?"


    "Three years ago." Wu Baihui''s tone was not very good.


    "Three years ago?" Tang Zongbo nodded. "Elder Zhang was expelled from the old Feng Shui hall eight years ago. You were still in Hong Kong at that time. I ask you, did you know that there were three female disciples lost in the sect?"


    Wu Baihui began to think that Tang Zongbo would ask her if she had helped Yu Jiuzhi persecute her fellow disciples. Unexpectedly, she asked about the missing female disciple, which caught her off guard and changed her eyes.


    Although the light in the building was dark, the change in her look did not escape the eyes of people with high accomplishments such as Tang Zongbo and Xia Shao. The answer was clear without her answer.


    She knows!


    Xia Shao turned to look at his master. Without waiting for Wu Baihui''s answer, Tang Zongbo then asked, "the three female disciples heard that they were sent to Thailand. What did your master give them to the headmaster? Are they dead or alive now?"


    "I don''t know!" Wu Baihui lowered her eyes and blinked.


    "I don''t know!" Tang Zongbo angrily looked at Wu Baihui. "Your master is dead. What are you doing for him to hide these things? They are your classmates. I''m just asking where they are. Are they dead or alive to return to their hometown? It''s so difficult to tell what you know?"


    "I said I don''t know, but my master doesn''t believe me?" Wu Baihui looked at Tang''s uncle, his eyes irony. "This has the final say," I know, "I don''t know. You don''t believe me."


    "What''s your attitude!" Zhang Zhongxian was angry. "You really don''t know? Do you think these people are blind?"


    Xia Shao narrowed her eyes and was rarely angry. She understood Wu Baihui''s resentment. Yu Jiuzhi''s death would inevitably affect her reputation in the United States. She also understood Wu Baihui''s concerns. If she didn''t know these things, it would be good. If she knew them, nine times out of ten she would be a participant. Yu Jiuzhi, such a cautious and careful person, didn''t even know everything that his eldest disciple did so many things for him Wu Baihui knew about it. It must be that she could help Yu Jiuzhi. Yu Jiuzhi asked her to do it.


    She didn''t say it because she was afraid that the crime would be more serious. It was a capital crime to secretly harm her fellow disciples at the Xuanmen gate.


    Xia Shao can understand all this if she thinks in a transposition. However, she can''t tolerate Wu Baihui''s attitude towards her master. Yu Jiuzhi and his disciples are responsible for everything. How can Yu Jiuzhi and his disciples blame the people who have been hurt by them?


    Xia Shao sneered and looked at Wu Baihui, "talk to you well. Since you don''t understand, I''ll pose as a winner with you."


    Tang Zongbo''s words are always consistent. He said he would let Wu Baihui live. Whether she had participated in the secret attack on her fellow disciples or not, he would not want her life.


    But Xia Shao was too lazy to explain this to Wu Baihui. She wasted enough time for her tonight.


    She walked slowly to Wu Baihui. The building was quiet. The disciples stared at Xia Shao, and Tang Zongbo didn''t stop her.


    Xia Shao walked to Wu Baihui who was pressed on the ground and squatted down slowly. Wu Baihui was pressed awkwardly by Zhou Qi and other two disciples. When she saw Xia Shao squatting down, she raised her eyes and stared at her.


    She saw a pair of eyes without a smile, but the corners of the girl''s mouth turned up. She asked, "I ask you, who did you owe you this way?"


    Wu Baihui was stunned, and then her face became angry.


    Xia Shao smiled, "yes, thanks to me. So, I win and you lose. Now let me ask and you answer. I don''t listen to excuses and complaints. You are not qualified. I just want the answer! Tell the truth, you live. Lie, you die. So simple, understand?"


    I need to make up a result. I''ll make it up at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. Remember to come in and have a look at the sister paper I''ve seen.

 V3.Chapter 86

    The buildings where they were located were abandoned. Some of them were torn down and left there without construction. Wu Baihui was shocked out. There happened to be a huge stone with a steel bar exposed above.


    The crowd gathered around and saw that she was just pierced by the steel bar. When she was dying, she opened her eyes and was shocked. It seemed that she couldn''t believe that she would catch her life when she came to Hong Kong.


    Xia Shao closed his eyes. Tang Zongbo sighed and waved his hand, "it''s all right."


    Take the expelled fellow martial brothers as the host of the Imp''s possession. This person''s mind is not worth dying. However, she thought she would kill her and wanted to hurt others.


    It''s a definite number. Damn it.


    Xu Tianyin took Xia Shao out of the crowd, held her in his arms and wouldn''t let her see the dead body. Xia Shao smiled. How could she be so fragile? It''s not like she didn''t end her life. At first, when I was having dinner with Gong Muyun, the killer I met was also killed by Longlin Yinsha? However, at that time, she killed for the first time, did not sleep well at night, and went to the hotel the next day. Xu Tianyin probably remembered this, so he didn''t let her see Wu Baihui?


    Xia Shao smiled, but felt that Xu Tianyin''s chest temperature was still warm, but his arm was cold. In such weather, he is naked. Even if he is in good health, his temperature will drop.


    Xia shaodang even let him go to the car. He must have driven here tonight. There is air conditioning in the car.


    Wen Ye looks at the corpses on the ground and asks, "what about these people?"


    "When people die, they should be buried in peace. Find some good feng shui places and bury them. See who there are in their family and give some subsidies if they need help. Although these are unworthy disciples, the family are innocent. Don''t let them suffer in life," said Tang Zongbo.


    The disciples looked at the old man and knew that he had done his utmost. After being expelled from the school, these people have nothing to do with the Xuanmen. Tonight, they are obsessed and hurt by others. Reasonably speaking, Xuanmen has no moral responsibility. Now when it comes to burying them and helping them take care of their families, it is already a consideration for their former brotherhood.


    The disciples know that these people cannot be sent home. Their families don''t know the truth. Even if they tell them that these people are following Wu Baihui''s way, they may not be believed. Moreover, these people were still scratched on the carotid artery by Xu Tianyin. When the family saw the knife wound, they would hold on to it. It must be unclear at that time.


    In the future, these people can only be missing persons. But at least their families will have no problems in life.


    The disciples were ordered to do it immediately. When she came to Wu Baihui, she couldn''t help looking serious. Yu''s pulse has been completely eradicated now.


    But what about Wang''s pulse? Wang huaike also has a disciple overseas. I hope he won''t make such crazy moves again. The headmaster''s ancestors value friendship. As long as they are willing to come back, they will still be the same school in the future.


    The disciples looked at Tang Zongbo, but Tang Zongbo hung his eyes and looked dignified. He was still immersed in the harm of the sect disciples by the headmaster.


    Tongmi!


    Xia Shao went over, squatted down and patted the back of the old man''s hand. "Master, we will repay this revenge sooner or later. It''s not that we don''t repay it. It''s just not time."


    Tang Zongbo nodded slowly.


    Xia Shao looked up and saw that the disciples were going to carry Wu Baihui away, so he said, "don''t move those things in the opposite building. I''m useful."


    That night, people were busy late. Xia Shao first sent Xu Tianyin back to the car and asked him to send master and old man Zhang back. Xu Tianyin sneaked in while she turned around, grabbed her and threw them into the car.


    Xia Shao was sadly taken back together. When she got to the backyard, Xu Tianyin went to the bathroom first, put hot water and let her take a bath. Xia Shao saw that Xu Tianyin had gone back to the house to change his clothes, so he took a bath himself, but he disappeared when he came out.


    Xia Shao went to the front yard and saw that the car was gone. Only then did he know that he must have changed his clothes and drove there.


    Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian talked about tongmi in the room. When they saw Xia Shao coming and knew that she would have class tomorrow, they advised her to go to bed first. The matter would be handled without her intervention.


    Where can Xia Shao sleep? She went to the kitchen and boiled ginger soup. She gave it to the two old people to drive out the cold, and the rest remained hot. Xu Tianyin didn''t come back until dawn.


    The disciples came along and explained the progress of the night. Xia Shao filled a bowl of ginger soup and let them drink a bowl. Just as her breakfast was ready, they gathered together for breakfast.


    Zhou Qishan said with a smile, "no wonder younger martial brother Wen said that it''s true that there is porridge cooked by Shi Shuzu on the weekend morning? But today is not a weekend. It''s lucky to drink it."


    Wen Ye immediately frowns. "I didn''t say it! Don''t say it as if I like her porridge very much. Her craft is far from my master''s."


    The disciples looked at him suspiciously, didn''t they? They drink very delicious!


    Xia Shao glanced at Wen ye, glanced interestingly over his bowl with the bottom facing the sky, looked at his Taoist robe, and said with a smile, "if you don''t like it, you can drink it. How can you make do with it? Do you like to wear it? I think you look good. You''ll wear it like this in the future and be a doorboy in front of the old Feng Shui hall. I think it''s very good."


    "Poof!" even if a disciple almost spits out a mouthful of porridge, everyone''s eyes focus on Wen Ye. Unexpectedly, the more they look, the more they look, the more they look like a doorboy! Children of the Taoist temple!


    Zhou Qi smiled, "good is good, but younger martial brother Wen has a bad temper and it''s not suitable to be a doorman. What if he doesn''t attract business and stares people away?"


    The disciples laughed. The haze of last night seemed to have cleared up with the rain this morning.


    Wen Ye stares at Zhou Qi with a smelly face. Zhou Qi is only five or six years older than him, but he is already tall. Compared with him, Wen Ye has to look up at him. But even with his head up, the boy looked very flat. He taught him, "if you have time to talk about me, you''d better practice your skills. He was almost bitten to death last night!"


    Zhou Qi listened and subconsciously touched his neck. Then he put the bowl, got up and said to Xia Shao, "martial uncle, thank you for saving my life last night!"


    "They are all from the same school. It''s right to save you." Xia Shao smiled and looked at the disciples, "Everything in the sect is harmonious now. I think it should be like this. It''s easy to say that we share blessings and difficulties. If there is a gap between our hearts, we can''t share blessings, let alone difficulties. Even if we share blessings, we can''t share them. I saved Zhou Qi last night. I saved the same sect. If any of you were in danger, I would save it. But if you were in the future There are people like Wu Baihui. Wu Baihui''s ending is reference, okay? "


    Xia Shao''s kindness and prestige are combined. After all, it''s impossible for them to completely forget the past after they have just been purged by the sect. Although Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng are dead and old man Leng has gone overseas, for these disciples, the difference between Wang, Qu and Leng should still be in their hearts, and they will inevitably think what kind of people they are, He even felt that he could not lift his head in front of Zhang''s disciples.


    Although Zhou Qi and others get along well with Wen ye now, Xia Shao thinks it''s time to knock just in case.


    After listening, the disciples put down their dishes and chopsticks, stood up together to listen to the training, nodded and said, "I see, martial uncle."


    She is younger than more than half of them, but her cultivation level is not comparable to them. Usually, she always looks at people with a smile and speaks kindly, but no one can forget how she raised her cold face and scolded people on the mountain of the fishing village island. It is precisely because of this that she is very dignified among the disciples. She speaks seriously to them, disciples A little sweaty palms.


    Xia Shao looked at the disciples and nodded.


    Tang Zongbo sat behind the crowd, looked at the scene, stroked his beard, smiled, lowered his eyes and nodded slightly.


    The aftermath of last night''s incident was handled properly. The disciples didn''t move at the scene of Xia Shao''s request. Xu Tianyin was out all night. Xia Shao loved him and didn''t need him to send herself back to school. She took a taxi back by herself.


    But Xu Tianyin turned and started the car. When Xia Shao walked over, he got out of the car and helped her open the door and fasten her seat belt as usual.


    Xia Shao sat in the car, looked at Xu Tianyin and smiled.


    It''s almost the middle of December. After Christmas, Xu Tianyin will go back to the military area. In recent months, they haven''t been able to get along day and night. Xia Shao is always busy and doesn''t have much time to accompany him. When the car starts, Xia Shao laughs and says, "senior brother, I''ll take a day off for Christmas. How about we go out and play?"


    "Well." the man nodded as she said.


    On the way to school, Xia Shao wanted to ask about Xu Tianyin''s becoming a soldier last night, but his attention was attracted by the newspapers and magazines in the newsstand along the road.


    No matter how fast you drive, you can see the big words scanned in the magazine. They are nothing more than eye-catching words such as Aida real estate, century real estate, capital and landmarks.


    At this time, only one day has passed since IDA real estate and the lands department completed the landmark procedures.


    The vibration continues.


    The attention of the outside world to Aida real estate and how optimistic about its future development are, the low pressure in the century real estate building is more obvious.


    Early in the morning, all executives arrive at the company before working hours. At this time, no one dares to step on the time, let alone be late.


    Sure enough, Qu Tao slept in the company at night and called the executives to the conference room early in the morning.


    "Bang!" Qu Tao slapped on the conference table, stood up and glanced frighteningly across the faces of the executives, "I want you to check the source of funds of IDA real estate. Is this the report you gave me?"


    Executives bowed their heads and no one dared to answer at this time.


    It is very clear in the report why the fund source of IDA real estate can not be found.


    Century real estate has been in the real estate industry for many years. Although Qu Tao is mercenary, he is generous in human relations. Therefore, he has a lot of contacts. This time, IDA real estate is beyond everyone''s expectation and there is no shortage of funds! This is a blow to Qu Tao!


    After he came back from the landmark auction, he was also happy to taste wine in the office and even asked someone to release the news. He asked the Hong Kong media weekly to hire several experts in economics to analyze and manipulate the trend of public opinion, so that the whole of Hong Kong thought that IDA real estate would go bankrupt because of insufficient funds this time!


    Unexpectedly, just a week later, IDA real estate hit Qu Tao in the face!


    Ida real estate has no problem with its capital. The seven landmarks are almost the same as what Qu Tao gave IDA real estate!


    The whole Hong Kong has seen Qu Tao''s jokes!


    Qu Tao was shocked and angry!


    Of course, he would not think that IDA real estate really has so much money. Someone must support IDA real estate and provide funds for it!


    Who is this man? How dare you oppose Qu Tao!


    Qu Tao held a meeting yesterday to summon the company''s executives, asking them to use money and contacts. In short, we must find out where the funds of IDA real estate come from!


    The first place that century real estate people can think of is a bank account. So much capital must be exchanged through bank accounts. Century real estate, as a large company with tens of billions of assets, is naturally a VIP in banking. Qu Tao had a good relationship with several presidents. The executives of the company immediately found the bank and wanted to check the capital source of Aida real estate.


    But unexpectedly, the bank said solemnly that it was illegal to privately check customer information and could not help.


    Century real estate executives suddenly want to laugh, illegal? Does your bank seldom do such things? When Mr. Qu wanted to buy a company, he asked you to help check the flow of funds. Didn''t you politely agree?


    Why not this time?


    Is it because century real estate has been in a negative storm and its reputation is much worse than before?


    However, the so-called hundred footed insects die without stiffness. What''s more, century real estate only has a damaged reputation, and the company''s operation is still very normal. There is no sign of sunset or even bankruptcy. Is it too early for these people to cross the river and tear down the bridge and show no mercy?


    After checking several banks in a row, those who asked about the account of IDA real estate refused to help check the capital flow. Although this surprised the people of century real estate, it also made them vaguely feel that there must be unknown forces behind IDA real estate!


    Otherwise, with century real estate''s contacts in Hong Kong, why can''t we find a new company from the mainland?


    After running around all day yesterday, they didn''t find a result. They expected that today would be a scolding. Sure enough, Qu Tao got angry at the beginning of the meeting.


    "Are there only banks left in our century real estate contacts? A group of waste!" the contacts of century real estate are not only in the bank. Qu Tao is a regular guest at private banquets of senior political officials. He also deals with those people. The bank refuses to disclose information and can pressure the people in charge.


    Executives did not think of this method, but in the past century, real estate checked the capital flow of some companies. Where is it necessary to use these relationships? At noon yesterday, IDA real estate held a press conference. After that, they went to the bank to check the capital flow. How can they do so much in an afternoon?


    Qu Tao is angry. Who cares? In the end, he has to do it himself!


    The early morning meeting turned into a criticism meeting, and the executives were scolded and went out in disgrace. Qu Tao went back to the chairman''s office and dialed a number.


    This number has a lot of origins. It''s for director Li of the Hong Kong Monetary Authority.


    "Hello, director Li." Qu Tao smiled, completely unable to see the anger when he just scolded his subordinates.


    "Qu Dong? Hehe, you can really pinch the time. Now there are five minutes to go to work." a middle-aged man''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Although there is a saying among the people that there is no separation between government and business, in order to avoid suspicion, officials usually don''t answer such private calls during working hours. The more people with high official position, the more they pay attention to these things. Qu Tao usually contacts these senior officials during holidays or private time. Today, something happened in a hurry. He just called early in the morning.


    Fortunately, today''s meeting opened early and ended early. It''s not yet 9 a.m.


    But Qu Tao heard that director Li''s meaning was obvious. He had only five minutes.


    Qu Tao immediately did not greet director Li politely, and implicitly said that century real estate needed to check the capital flow of competitors for commercial reasons, hoping that the financial authority could accommodate it.


    "Ha ha, Mr. qu. banks are not allowed to disclose customer information at will, which I think you know very well." director Li unexpectedly said the same.


    Qu Tao immediately frowned and smiled a moment later, "director Li, people don''t talk secretly. I Qu Tao didn''t check the capital flow of some companies before. Did the bank disclose customer information before?"


    That sounds like a threat.


    At the other end of the phone, director Li''s voice suddenly sank, "Qu Dong, I thought you were a smart man. Since you say so, there''s nothing to say."


    Qu Tao immediately smiled, "just because I am a smart man, director Li only needs to mention a little, and I can know who is backing my opponent behind my back."


    Qu Tao took a step back and didn''t ask the bank to disclose the information of IDA real estate. He just wanted to ask who sealed the bank''s mouth behind his back.


    Director Li pondered for a while. Then he sighed and asked, "Dong Qu, when did you offend the Luo family?"


    Qu Tao was stunned, Luo family?


    "It''s not just the Luo family, it''s also the meaning of some old people. Although most of these old people have retired from politics and business, they still have influence. Mr. Qu can think about who is behind the scenes, so I can''t say more." after saying that, I hung up on the other end of the phone.


    Qu Tao stared at the phone for a long time, his eyes twinkled and his face changed frequently!


    It''s obvious which Luo family is referring to. In Hong Kong, apart from the Luo family, who is very important in both political and business circles, who will have so much energy to put pressure on the monetary authority?


    But why did the Luo family help IDA real estate?


    Qu Tao really can''t understand that Emily''s family in Germany is general and not the daughter of a famous family. Up to now, she has her own strength and has no family behind her. Such people, who have just come to Hong Kong, should not know the Luo family! Besides, when did he offend the Luo family?


    Qu Tao couldn''t understand it. After thinking for a long time, his eyes suddenly changed!


    Is it because some time ago, when he used Hong Kong media weekly to denounce the unfair competition of IDA real estate and lead the gossip of public opinion to Emily and Chen Da, he annoyed Luo Yuee?


    The more Qu Tao thought about it, the more he thought about it!


    Luo Yuee''s mother was the daughter of the British Baron and the former governor of Hong Kong. She gave birth to two sons and a daughter. She regarded her daughter as the apple of her eye. She developed Luo Yuee''s hot temper since childhood. No one dared to provoke her. Even when she married a poor boy who was not in the right family, the family let her. It can be seen how much Luo Yuee was favored in the Luo family.


    Originally, Qu Tao thought that the Luo family would not have a hard time with century real estate because of such gossip... Is it Luo Yuee who has been holding a grudge in her heart, waiting for the century real estate to become a laughing stock?


    If so, IDA real estate will benefit for no reason.


    But this definitely makes Qu Tao feel more reasonable than Emily''s contacts with the Luo family.


    So... What about the old people who put pressure on the monetary authority as mentioned by director Li?


    The so-called "not in their position, not in their politics". Those old people call the wind and rain in the political and business circles all their lives. Now they are old and retire behind the scenes. It is time to retire and enjoy happiness. If it is not a big event, they will not come out to meddle in their own affairs.


    Who can hire these people... Is it?


    Qu Tao sat in his chair with his eyes flashing. After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes!


    "Hiss! Is that him?!"


    Tang Zongbo?


    Qu Tao really can''t think of a more reasonable person except Tang Zongbo. Only the leader of metaphysics has helped countless people in Feng Shui and made countless contacts all his life. Only he can have such a big face. Please move those old guys out to intervene!


    Tang Zongbo is the girl''s master. Isn''t she the Feng Shui consultant of IDA real estate now?


    It must be Emily who wanted to cover up her money, but she had no contacts in Hong Kong, so she begged the girl to ask her master for help! It happened that together with the Luo family, the bank refused to help century real estate today!


    Qu Tao squinted and looked ugly!


    He was so angry that he pulled the drawer beside the table, his eyes fell on a CD in the drawer, and his palm slammed up! But after a long time, someone slowly clenched his fist and took his hand back.


    It''s not time for the fish to die.


    However, even if he can''t find out the source of funds of IDA real estate, he still has an advantage to deal with Emily now.


    Are there any advantages?


    When Qu Tao thought so, he also drew a question mark in his heart. Century real estate''s advantages over IDA real estate are nothing more than assets, contacts and years of experience in shopping malls.


    Now in terms of assets, IDA real estate has backing behind it. In terms of contacts, the other party also has support. As for the experience in shopping malls... To be honest, Qu Tao really can''t see that ADA real estate is like a fledgling business rookie.


    From hitting him at the last press conference, to quietly winning the landmark he gave at the landmark auction, to handling the formalities with the land administration in a high-profile manner, holding a press conference and winning a wave of consensus with Feng Shui as publicity. Qu Tao felt that all this was just deliberate and calculated, and the score was not bad!


    If Emily is not hidden, there is an expert behind her!


    Century real estate has been in shopping malls for so many years, and its assets and contacts have already been exposed. It is actually in the open. ADA real estate is very mysterious, and the chips behind it are still invisible. It''s really difficult for me to see the enemy clearly and secretly! Even if Qu Tao wants to formulate strategies to deal with IDA real estate, he doesn''t know the details, so he doesn''t know whether some strategies will work. It is likely to be like a landmark auction, giving each other a big bargain!


    Since the dark doesn''t work, there are only the bright ones left.


    If IDA real estate is a listed company, century real estate can buy its shares and swallow it. But IDA real estate is not listed!


    Qu Tao closed the drawer with chagrin, but his eyes were black.


    But, as if he didn''t have enough trouble, just then, the door of his office was knocked.


    In came an executive of the company.


    The executive looked serious and said, "Chairman, the matter has been found out!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qu Tao asked subconsciously.


    "The bank refused to help us check the source of IDA real estate funds, and we have found out who is behind the scenes," the executive said eagerly.


    Qu Tao''s face was too dark to see. He picked up a pen on the table and threw it at the supervisor!


    "Waste! What''s the use of raising you waste! Just find out now!" he already knew!


    Knowing that Qu Tao was in a bad mood, the executive thought he was just blaming them for their slow hands and feet, so he avoided the pen, bowed his head and said quickly: "Someone just heard from an office director of the bank. He said it might be related to the triad! The news is not accurate. The director only said that the cleaner in the president''s office saw it inadvertently. Some secretaries once secretly revealed that the presidents of banks had received threats from the triad and would kill the whole family if they revealed the capital situation of IDA real estate ! Mr. Qu, look at this... On the day of landmark auction, Mr. Qi''s words and deeds were really puzzling. Many people saw him congratulate Emily in front of the media that day. You said that it was the Sanhe Group that provided funds for Aida real estate behind its back? "


    Afraid of being scolded, the executive hurried to finish all the news and speculation at one time in order to go out early. But he didn''t want to see Qu Tao''s expression was wonderful when he was still talking.


    Sanhe Group?


    Why did you run out of a Sanhe Group again!


    Qu Tao is very depressed! Unspeakable depression!


    The Luo family and Tang Zongbo are enough to give him a headache. Why did Sanhe Group intervene again?


    Qu Tao was so upset that he waved his hand and impatiently asked the executive to go out first. The executive couldn''t wait and hurried away step by step.


    Until the office became quiet, Qu Tao thought for a long time and recalled the situation of the auction that day. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was not impossible.


    Only in this way can we explain why Qi Chen did not participate in the auction that day. Unless he supported IDA real estate behind his back, there was no reason to compete with IDA real estate.


    So, is IDA real estate... A subsidiary of Sanhe Group? In recent years, century real estate has developed from a small company to a large company that can compete with Sanhe Group in the real estate industry. There is usually competition, but it is not too fierce. Is it possible that Qi Chen took a fancy to century real estate and pretended to let IDA real estate stay in the mainland for two years, then enter Hong Kong, and then Did a game to circle century real estate in it with the intention of annexation?


    The more Qu Tao thought about it, the more frightened he was! However, the more he thought about it, the more confused he became.


    Qi Chen''s style in the market is just like his style in the underworld. He always goes straight to whoever is unhappy. He usually doesn''t use Yin moves, but uses knives on the surface. This is due to his temperament, and he has the capital and strength that he can kill people only on the surface.


    It''s not like his style to use IDA real estate as a game


    Qu Tao felt that his mind was tangled for a moment. He couldn''t think clearly and see through. How could he mess with words?


    Xia Shao can''t understand Qu Tao''s depression, because she doesn''t know that the Luo family and the triad are involved in this matter.


    Century real estate will check the behind the scenes supporters of Aida real estate from the source of funds, which Xia Shao has long thought of. So she went to ask Master and hoped to use master''s contacts to seal the bank. Although Xia Shao is famous in Hong Kong, she has only established contacts with Luo family. Although Luo family has enough weight, Luo family doesn''t know huaxiaji Xia Shao didn''t intend to disclose the matter about the regiment at this time, so he asked master Tang Zongbo to do him a favor.


    Since the founding of Huaxia group, Xia Shao has asked his master for a loan for the first time. Tang Zongbo even smiled and stroked his beard, "it''s a piece of cake, ha ha. You girl, are you going to have a sensational event in a while?"


    Xia Shao looked at the old man with a smile and joked, "is it difficult? Master is looking forward to it?"


    Tang Zongbo has experienced great storms and waves. His mind has long seen through the general affairs of the world, and it is difficult for him to affect his emotions. He has long asserted that Xia Shao will never be short of money in his life, so he knew that she would stand high in the eyes of the world when she wandered in the mall. Therefore, as soon as she moved, he knew the result. He really didn''t worry about her.


    Sure enough, Xia Shao was so funny that Tang Zongbo blew his beard and glared at her, "Who said that? Every time you toss around, the street is full of your news! There''s nothing else to read! You''d better order one of the ten newspapers with the same content. Change the soup without changing the dressing! I''ll talk to some old friends about your business and you''ll get it done quickly. During this time, there''s nothing else to read except the news of your company. Are you going to call Shifu How many days as like as two peas? "


    Xia Shao puffed a smile, bent his eyebrows and nodded, "I know. I''ll try my best to see some other news for master."


    So Xia Shao took out her mobile phone and called Liu banwang on her way back to school.


    As soon as Liu banwang answered the phone, he thought Xia Shao was asking about the Internet media, so he smiled and reported: "Things are going well. Those students are top students who graduated from famous schools. Young people are energetic and efficient! After I told them about the huge development space of network media in the future, they are very motivated. Now the website is created quickly and the R & D team is working hard. It is expected that the website will be established in the next year and can be operated later!"


    Liu banwang talked about the website in a much lighter tone, which is far from the sad impression of Xia Shao''s grumpy temper when he first met him.


    Xia Shao said with a smile in the car, "you have been in the media industry for so many years, I can rest assured of the people you are looking for. Just a little, pay attention to confidentiality. Those students are too young and young people are motivated to do things, but sometimes they may be unable to calm down. They should pay special attention to not divulging company secrets in their private time."


    "Don''t worry about this. There are confidentiality clauses in the contract. When I was interviewing for employment, I chose calm people. Besides, I told them that once the secret was leaked, others would take the lead. The names of the founders of the Internet media era will be changed in the future! Hehe, who doesn''t want to be young and promising and make contributions when young people first enter the society? It is related to their future reputation and career I think they have a good grasp of their position, "Liu banwang said.


    "HMM." Xia Shao smiled and nodded. Liu banwang has some means in this regard. "You usually have to stare at the Internet media, and you have to maintain it in the magazine tomorrow. It''s hard."


    "Chairman, please don''t say that! It''s really annoying my old Liu." Liu banwang now calls himself old Liu. He learned that ADA real estate had planned to make Qu Tao suffer a heavy loss during this time. He admired Xia Shao''s plot. Just talking to her like this, he couldn''t imagine that she was only 18 years old.


    Xia Shao smiled and said, "I called you today to ask your people to spread the report."


    "You say." Liu banwang''s voice sank down and listened carefully.


    Xia Shao gave some orders and hung up.


    With public opinion in hand, it''s really convenient to control it. After years, with the development of online media, it can become the public opinion builder of Huaxia group in the future, which will certainly be of great help in the future. This is also the reason why Xia Shao has to enter the media industry.


    But at this time, the website is still being established. It is only Liu banwang''s weekly, and it is enough to deal with Qu Tao.


    Xia Shao returned to school and everything went as usual. The classroom, canteen and dormitory were on the front line at three o''clock. She didn''t mention to her friends what she asked for leave to do last night, but just buried herself in her homework.


    The wave of vibration in the off campus real estate industry continues.


    On the surface, there are still reports about IDA''s real estate funds all over the street, but there is an irrelevant report mixed in it, which has attracted Qu Tao''s attention.


    The reason why Qu Tao pays attention to this report that has nothing to do with Aida real estate is that the magazine publishing this report is very close to Aida real estate. Qu Tao regards it as an enemy. Even if the other party is a second-rate weekly, he also subscribes to this weekly.


    Therefore, on the day after Xia Shao returned to school, the report was spread out in front of Qu Tao.


    The title of the report is very third rate. It looks like groundless gossip, but it catches Qu Tao''s eye at a glance - "the Dharma altar is startled in the wetland project building, I doubt there is a master''s practice!"


    ¡á¡á

 V3.Chapter 87

    Chapter name: Dharma altar? Practice?


    These two words immediately caught Qu Tao''s sight.% & * "; If he doesn''t look at such news at ordinary times, it looks like gossip for people to talk about after dinner, which is not worth his attention. But now, he really pays attention to such words.


    Because he''s hiring someone now!


    Wu Baihui said it would take seven to forty-nine days to make the Five ghosts fortune method for him. Now it has been more than half a month since they calculated the time, and the two have only contacted each other twice. Wu Baihui refused to disclose the location of Wu Baihui''s practice to Qu Tao. Just ask him to deal with IDA real estate. But now things are not satisfactory. Qu Tao is upset these two days. He didn''t think of Wu Baihui until he read the report.


    She wants to deal with that Xia so much. Why didn''t she call when something so big happened?


    When Qu Tao was suspicious, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Wu Baihui''s private number.


    The bell prompts the other party to turn off.


    Qu Tao was stunned. He hung up and continued to call. He called five times in a row. They were all turned off! Qu Tao''s face gradually changed, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. He grabbed his cell phone and his face was gloomy and changeable. It took him a long time to suppress his uneasiness. He picked up the weekly to take a closer look.


    "Yesterday, the villagers near the wetland project found that a Dharma altar was found on the top floor of an abandoned building, and it is suspected that a master did it here. Our reporter rushed to the scene and found that the wall near the Dharma altar was full of talismans, and more talismans carved with knives were found on the wall. I don''t know what Dharma altar it was. The building was empty, and it looked like people were gone. The villagers nearby feared that the Dharma altar was harmful to others, so they were more worried For fear. We have contacted master Xia to come to Kanyu for investigation. For future events, please continue to pay attention to our report tomorrow. "


    There are pictures and texts in the report, and some photos of the on-site Dharma altar are attached. The photos include five bowls of rice, five wine glasses, incense burners, gold and silver paper, candles, five animals and bamboo pieces for sacrifice, and five paper people cut from yellow paper. There are symbols painted by blood red cinnabar on the walls, and the symbols and calligraphy patterns engraved by knives on the walls. Only from the photos, You can feel the strange atmosphere at the scene.


    Qu Tao''s eyes flitted over the four words "empty", tightly squeezed his mobile phone, and couldn''t see it on the three words "master Xia", and his face changed frequently.


    He didn''t know how Wu Baihui''s method of transporting wealth was done, so he couldn''t be sure that this was where Wu Baihui did it. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. However, Liu banwang''s Weekly has always been close to Xia. All reports published in her name are the beginning of some disturbances. Therefore, although this report does not seem very eye-catching at this time, Qu Tao is vaguely worried.


    He noticed the report that Xia Shao would go to Canyu to investigate, so he pressed the company''s internal telephone on the desk and called the assistant in.


    "Go to them and ask them to do something for me. The reward is easy to say. When it''s done, you can''t treat them badly."


    ¡­¡­


    This report in Liu banwang weekly, submerged in the storm of the real estate industry, did not attract too much public attention as usual.


    But it has attracted the attention of media peers. The media has always been more concerned about Liu banwang''s actions, so they pay close attention to his Zhou. This report itself is like entertainment gossip, which is not easy to see. The only thing worth noting is that master Xia will go to the site of the wetland building.


    For such a mysterious figure who has not faced the media, this news is worth following up! Maybe I can see her at the scene or interview her.


    That''s the big news!


    Therefore, as soon as this report was published, many media drove to the place in the report.


    But when they arrived, they found that there were many abandoned buildings nearby. They didn''t know which building it was. Finally, I turned around and found that some workers on the construction site and nearby villagers gathered in front of a building. Then I hurried to gather in the past with photographic equipment.


    An empty media car parked outside the building. It seems that people have entered.


    Master Xia is here?


    As soon as the eyes of the media reporters changed, they hurried in, but they were blocked by the villagers. These villagers are holding sticks and other guys in their hands. They are aggressive. Whoever dares to enter will be beaten!


    "No! No one is allowed to go in and destroy the Dharma altar before the master comes!"


    "Who knows what the Dharma altar is for? What if you go in and break the Dharma altar, which will have an impact on Feng Shui in our village?"


    All the reporters were stunned. "Before the master came? Master Xia hasn''t come yet?"


    "No, he said he would come in a minute. Your reporters are not allowed to enter! What if you mess up the inner Dharma altar? You can''t enter until the master comes!" a villager shouted with a big stick.


    At this time, the workers gathered at the door of the building rolled their eyes and said, "is there a mistake? How can that reporter enter?"


    They pointed to an empty car parked outside with an angry expression.


    The villagers frowned and said, "they are the people who invite the master. If you have the ability, you can invite them too! If you come, you can enter!"


    "Fuck! Why do you despise us? I entered today! What?!" the workers on the construction site immediately looked angry and shouted and rushed in.


    The villagers were also angry when they saw it. They immediately blocked the door with wooden sticks, hoes and other things. When they saw people rushing in, the two groups immediately fought!


    When the reporters saw it, they exchanged a look. They didn''t care about these fighters and crowded in while the chaos was in. There are more than ten villagers in total. How can we stop so many people? All of a sudden, many reporters broke in!


    On the top floor, Liu banwang personally took people to shoot. The six children who followed him heard the noise below, looked down, and ran back and said, "people are coming! There are many people! Hey hey."


    Liu banwang''s eyes flashed and smiled, "according to the plan! Shoot you. Don''t worry about other things."


    Several people nodded and patted around the Dharma altar.


    The Dharma altar is on the top floor. It''s not hard to climb up 12 stories high. Many media reporters will arrive soon. Naturally, the leader is Hong Kong media weekly.


    The enemies are extremely jealous when they meet, so they are bound to be sarcastic. When the reporter of Hong Kong media weekly saw that Liu banwang had brought people again, he immediately mocked and said, "brother Liu is too busy or too free. You have to run such work yourself."


    Liu banwang''s six sons were angry. Liu banwang then stopped him and smiled carelessly, "master Xia is coming, of course I want to come myself."


    When he said this, all the media looked a little ugly. Who doesn''t know, master Xia''s true face is most seen by Liu banwang! I don''t know what Gao Xiang He burned. Luck changed. Master Xia fell in love with him! With so many media in Hong Kong, when Liu banwang was favored by master Xia, he was still a third rate. I don''t know what master Xia''s vision was. At that time, any weekly did not sell more than Liu banwang?


    He is now relying on master Xia to make a comeback and return to the second line. It is obvious that he is showing off!


    The reporter of Hong Kong media weekly gave an ugly wink to others and asked the photographer to shoot quickly! Some reporters also reported on the scene with a microphone.


    There are not many reporters here today. The place where the Dharma altar is placed in the middle of the roof is actually very spacious, but some people always squeeze Liu banwang''s people aside from time to time. Six sons immediately came forward angrily, "what are you doing? We came first! Do you have some industry rules?"


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you first? Is this report exclusive? The brothers are also living together, and Chief Editor Liu won''t eat alone?" the people of Hong Kong media weekly immediately mocked.


    Liu banwang calmly pulled Liuzi aside and said, "it''s all right. Anyway, master Xia is only interviewed by us."


    The reporters of the mass media curled their lips and laughed secretly from the bottom of their hearts. I ^ only interview with Liu banwang? Not necessarily? In the past, it was because no one else could meet Master Xia and suffered from no way. If she comes today, everyone will rush up.


    Liu banwang wants to grab the exclusive? There are no doors!


    They crowded Liu banwang''s people out of the periphery of the Dharma altar and took the time to shoot and report, but they didn''t see that Liu banwang and Liuzi looked at each other outside, and there was a flash of hum and smile in the bottom of their eyes.


    Then, Liuzi took advantage of people''s inattention, put his hand into his pocket and gently pressed it, and Liu banwang''s mobile phone bell suddenly rang.


    As soon as the mobile phone rang, the media turned their heads and looked at Liu banwang. When Liu banwang stared at the mobile phone screen and his face was happy, the reporters instinctively flashed their eyes and knew that he must have received master Xia''s phone!


    Everyone stopped reporting and shooting and listened.


    Liu banwang smiled attentively and said in a flattering voice, "master Xia, you''re almost here? What? You can''t come? Here... You see, we''ve all photographed here, just waiting for you to come... Well, OK! OK! No problem! We''ll do what you say! OK, OK, thank you! Bye."


    Liu banwang''s face changed a lot when he answered the phone, and the faces of reporters also changed a lot!


    Not coming?


    Why didn''t you come?


    Today, the people''s Congress came all the way to shoot such an inexplicable Dharma altar, or to interview this mysterious feng shui master!


    She wouldn''t come if she couldn''t say?


    Suddenly, some people felt disappointed, and their anger was scattered on Liu banwang and his party.


    "Hum! I thought editor in chief Liu could really invite master Xia, but the result is not the same? Please don''t tell such big talk next time and make colleagues laugh!"


    "Hehe, editor in chief Liu boasted that it was the result of master Xia''s public opinion on the Dharma altar published tomorrow. Now, isn''t there a sky window tomorrow?"


    As a media person, if you can''t fulfill your promise, let alone lose your credibility in front of the people, even your competitors will attack it. This is a chance for others to attack and suppress themselves in vain!


    Immediately, someone changed from depression to schadenfreude.


    Liu banwang finally climbed back to the second line. If he misses this time and is attacked and suppressed by many competitors, his popularity may fall.


    Liu banwang''s face is also very ugly at the moment. He seems to be more aware of his situation, so he looks up with a black face and says to Liuzi, "master Xia, let''s shoot all the details of the Dharma altar and give it to her at that time."


    "OK!" Liuzi answered, carrying the camera, approached the Dharma altar and aimed at the camera carefully.


    As soon as the faces of other media changed, they knew it was too early to be happy. The reporter of Hong Kong media weekly winked at the photographer, and the photographer immediately crowded over, "forget it, if you can''t see Master Xia, you have to take something back, or you''ll be scolded by the editor in chief. Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    The photographer said and bumped into Liuzi rudely! Where is he shooting? Obviously, it is to hinder Liu banwang''s people from shooting, so that they can''t get back good materials. If the shooting is not ideal, if master Xia can''t see clearly from the film, Liu banwang''s weekly will still open the skylight tomorrow, or face the situation of credibility crisis and being criticized by peers.


    When Liuzi was angry, he looked up and would swear, but just when he looked up, the other party''s heavy photographic equipment inadvertently swung and hit his forehead!


    Liuzi stumbled and immediately fell back!


    "Six sons!" Liu banwang shouted in surprise! He knows the weight of photographic equipment. If he hits his head, he will be seriously injured!


    This is out of plan.


    While Liuzi was knocked down, he bit his teeth, glanced at the incense burner in the middle of the Dharma altar and waved it with his hand! When the censer turned over, he also fell to the ground with the camera!


    The fall was not small. Liuzi was knocked to the eye, and there was blood on his forehead. But when he fell down, he was back down, holding the camera, but he didn''t get hurt by the photographic equipment.


    "Six sons!" Liu banwang rushed to help him, raised his head and glared at the photographer of Hong Kong media weekly, "what do you mean? Deliberately hurting people? I can sue you!"


    The photographer of the Hong Kong media weekly did not speak.


    Everyone did not speak, but their eyes gathered in shock under the incense burner in the middle of the table of the Dharma altar.


    Under the censer, there is a piece of yellow paper!


    The yellow paper was pressed down before. If the photographer of Hong Kong media weekly didn''t hit six children, causing him to fall and overturn the incense burner, no one would know that there was something under it.


    And on that yellow paper, there was something like the eight characters of birth! What else does it say!


    The media reporters were stunned and rushed forward to see it. When they saw it, they were shocked!


    The name and address were written on the yellow paper. And the name and address are familiar to everyone present!


    Qu Tao! Century real estate building!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sudden incident made everyone silent. The shocked atmosphere spread on the four walls. After a long time, the flash exploded. The reporters shot at the yellow paper regardless of the six children who fell to the ground!


    Liuzi fell to the ground, and Venus appeared in front of him, but he grinned at Liu banwang. He didn''t know whether it was painful or smiling.


    During this period, only the reporter of Hong Kong media weekly was stunned and stunned by this sudden thing!


    Why does this matter have anything to do with Qu Dong?!


    It was originally for master Xia. How could something related to Qu Dong be found under the censer?


    Isn''t this... A bit of a coincidence?


    But the reporter of Hong Kong media weekly did not know that there was something under the censer, which was not coincidental at all. This is what the Five ghosts fortune law needs.


    The Five ghosts'' method of transporting wealth is a method of offering sacrifices to five ghosts and gods in the East, West, North and south to seek wealth. When making the altar, you need to prepare a table with five bowls of rice, five wine glasses filled with rice wine, censers, fragrance, gold and silver paper, candles and five animals.


    Then, prepare five pieces of bamboo, cut them into five paper people with yellow or white paper, draw human bodies, note the words of five fortune makers, paste them on the bamboo pieces, insert them on the rice bowl, and arrange them on the table in the order of East, West, North and south.


    Put five hairs into the rice in the divine throne bowl, and press the yellow paper with names, addresses and birthdays under the incense burner. After that, the five gods table was placed, and the altar was consecrated for seven or forty-nine days from the tenth spiritual day.


    During the offering, it is necessary to draw yellow talisman, burn silver paper, read the mantra of practice, and worship, worship and pray in the morning and evening. There can be no mistakes. Only after seventy-seven or forty-nine days can the wealth transportation method succeed.


    In the folk, only the ancient inheriting sects have experts who can do this method, and the Xuanmen just inherits this method. Therefore, Xia Shao knew that there must be yellow paper under the censer, which set today''s situation.


    In fact, she could have asked Liu banwang to break the news in the magazine today, saying that Qu Tao was looking for someone to transport money. However, the words of Liu banwang''s magazine are not as good as the presence of multiple media and the effect of reporting together is good.


    Therefore, in Liu banwang''s weekly this morning, this report is just an introduction.


    An introduction to the media reporters.


    Xia Shao expected that Liu banwang would be excluded, so he asked him to pretend to accidentally overturn the incense burner when he was excluded. However, she didn''t expect Liuzi to be hit on her forehead by photographic equipment.


    But fortunately, he was not seriously injured, and he was smart. When he just fell, the plan was implemented smoothly.


    When many reporters were shocked by the sudden incident and hurried to take photos, they didn''t know that when the villagers under the building and the workers on the construction site were fighting together, a white van drove over.


    A dozen people came down from the car, menacing, dressed in flowing clothes, all with machetes in their hands! The leading man is a one eyed dragon, with his left eye covered and a face full of flesh.


    A group of people seem to be either gangsters or underworld.


    The villagers and workers on the construction site were stunned by this situation. Although they had many people and guys in their hands, they were still nervous when they met these gangsters.


    This group of people had a murderous expression. When they came to the door of the building, they shouted and scolded: "get out of the way if you don''t want to die! Shit! Get out of the way!"


    Some villagers and workers were injured in the pushing and fighting just now. Seeing these people coming with machetes, no one dared to move. They were pushed away. And these people obviously went to the Dharma altar above!


    The villagers'' faces changed. Seeing those people go upstairs, they hurried to keep up with them. At this time, I couldn''t care about the workers on the construction site, and those people went upstairs with me.


    After those gangsters went upstairs, they saw that the reporters were flashing lights at the Dharma altar. The one eyed man, who led the group, scolded and opened his mouth and said, "get out of the way! Shit! What Dharma altar, brothers, come and visit!"


    These people were extremely rude. When the reporters just turned around, they didn''t know where they came from and what they came up for, so they were pulled away by a group of small gangsters by their collars!


    The reporters were dragged reeling. Some people were angry and opened their mouths to question, but when they saw the bright machetes in their hands, they immediately shut their mouths.


    This unexpected development also stunned Liu banwang and Liuzi. They exchanged eyes. Obviously, they were surprised by the sudden situation.


    At this time, the first one eyed man had reached the front of the Dharma altar. He glanced at the Dharma altar and fell on the yellow paper. There was an obvious flash in his eyes. Then he grabbed the paper and put it in his pocket.


    The reporters were stunned to see him put away the yellow paper. At this time, the one eyed man turned around and saw all the reporters'' eyes on him. He frowned angrily and said, "what are you looking at? Do you know what I have to pay?"


    As he spoke, he winked at several people who followed him. Those people came forward with understanding and ferocity, grabbed a reporter''s camera from his neck and smashed it on the ground!


    The reporter was stunned, but the gangsters turned back and grabbed a photographer''s camera. The photographer was dragged staggered. The camera slammed to the ground. Several people surrounded and kicked and chopped at the camera.


    It just started all of a sudden.


    More than a dozen people held machetes, and the cameras and cameras of the reporters present were smashed and cut, even those of Hong Kong media weekly were not spared!


    Hong Kong media weekly is the largest media in Hong Kong. Its status is not comparable to that of ordinary small media. It has a great reputation and face. They don''t need to send paparazzi out to secretly shoot gossip and arrange normal interviews. Many people want it. They often appear in front of the public with a positive image. When they hear that they are from Hong Kong media weekly, everyone gives some face. They have not encountered such treatment for many years.


    The photographer of Hong Kong media weekly was a tall man with a strong body and a loud voice. He immediately shouted, "what are you doing? Hong Kong is a society ruled by law! Do you still have a royal law?"


    "I''m the king''s law!" the one eyed man headed by him stared at the photographer. His face was fierce and frightening.


    When the photographer was surprised, the one eyed man didn''t care who he was, swung a machete and cut him down on his neck!


    The people around were stunned. The photographer stared straight, and blood gushed from his neck, even when he fell in a pool of blood.


    The villagers and construction workers at the bottom ran up and were scared to soften their legs when they saw such violence!


    "Kill, kill!" I don''t know who shouted. A group of people didn''t run up to the top floor, so they began to run down.


    The little gangster who came with the one eyed man didn''t expect him to kill, but these people were brave and carried more than one life. Although they were surprised, they didn''t panic.


    The villagers and workers ran away, but the reporters did not dare to move. Some people were scared and softened their legs. They immediately fell to the ground and watched the photographer of Hong Kong media weekly bleed, but they did not dare to save them. A group of people stared at the mob.


    Liu banwang and Liuzi also hurriedly sat on the ground. The photographic equipment carried by various media reporters were destroyed, but Liuzi was good at hand.


    Liuzi was smart. He was hit by the photographer of Hong Kong media weekly, fell to the ground and didn''t get up with the camera. When these thugs came up to smash, he and Liu banwang were crowded on the periphery, the furthest away from those people, and the most inconspicuous. So Liuzi put the camera on the ground, grabbed a handful of soil and stones on the ground, covered them up, made them look like they were hit on the ground, and then kept a low profile behind Liu banwang.


    But they didn''t expect that these people were like outlaws and dared to kill in public!


    Liu banwang and Liuzi hurriedly sat down behind and stared at the people.


    The villagers ran away, and the thugs knew they couldn''t stay for a long time. The one eyed man, led by him, fiercely glanced at the reporters present and threatened: "shut your mouth! If anyone dares to talk to me, I''ll find him and kill his whole family!"


    Then he waved his hand and quickly evacuated with people. They quickly got into the car. After the car drove out, someone on the car asked, "brother long, why kill that man? He is a photographer of Hong Kong media weekly. Qu Dong has friends with those people. If we kill someone, how can we go back to work?"


    Qu Tao asked them to come here today to see if there was anything belonging to him in the Dharma altar. They thought it was an errand. They didn''t expect that there was really yellow paper with his name written on it. It is reasonable to say that if you take this thing back to Qu Tao, they will have rich money to eat and drink spicy for a while. But if you kill someone, it''s hard to do!


    The one eyed man, who was the first, smiled with a calculating light in his eyes, "It''s easy to kill people. I''m tired of staying in Hong Kong for a long time! Our brother has done enough shady activities for Qu Tao. He''s only free for a while every time. Shit! He earns tens of billions of assets and can be free for several lives! I think he''s been in trouble recently and provoked feng shui master again. He may not come to a good end. It''s better to knock him while he''s still rich! Enough Money goes abroad. This opportunity is just right! We have chips in our hands. Just wait for a huge sum of money and go abroad with me for the rest of your life! "


    After listening to this, the people on the bus all had bright eyes. They immediately admired him and said, "brother long still thinks long-term!"


    The one eyed man snorted and laughed, and the car went far.


    It was not until their car was gone that the reporters on the roof called an ambulance. But it was useless. When they called, the celebrity photographer of Hong Kong media weekly, Gao Marta, was dead.


    The villagers ran out and called the police, and the police car soon came. A group of people were taken to the police station to record their statements, and they didn''t come out of the police station until the evening.


    As soon as Liu banwang and Liuzi came out, they called Xia Shao. It happened to be Saturday. Xia Shao was reviewing his lessons with his master. When the accident happened, Liu banwang called Xia Shao before the police came and briefly explained what had happened. Xia Shao didn''t expect that they would encounter such a thing today. She hadn''t seen Liu banwang for some time. She really didn''t see that they had such a risk today ¡£


    As soon as Xia Shao answered Liu banwang''s phone, he asked them to meet in a teahouse. The place was very close to Qianshui Bay. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin arrived first, and Liu banwang arrived later. He didn''t bring Liuzi. Although the boy had been with him for many years, he brought it alone, but the fewer people know Xia Shao''s identity, the better. Therefore, Liuzi doesn''t know yet.


    When Xia Shao saw Liu banwang, he asked, "are you and your people all right?"


    Liu banwang sat down and didn''t think the tea was too hot. After a hard drink, he shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Liuzi was hit on his forehead. He went to the hospital for examination. He had a slight concussion and had a little blood bandaged. It''s no big problem. I''m also all right. I haven''t seen such a scene for so many years."


    Liu banwang is not afraid to be ashamed. He still has some weak legs. In recent years, he has been a third rate weekly and sent paparazzi out to gossip every day. People under his hand have also been beaten, but the bodyguards of those stars will take into account the reputation of their masters and are unwilling to cause human life. Therefore, there is no serious time to be beaten twice.


    Liu banwang is really the first time he has witnessed such a thing!


    I have reported before, but I have heard that the news came out of the scene, but I have never experienced it personally.


    Now I think of it, I still have lingering palpitations.


    "Liu Zi is really smart. So many people''s photographic equipment was cut and smashed, so we saved it! I really sweated for him at that time. If it was found, you won''t see us today." at that time, my mind was a little confused and I couldn''t react so much. Now when I look back, Liu banwang thinks this boy is bold.


    "Just let him have a good rest. It''s best to stay in the hospital for observation for two days. The expenses are recorded in the company''s account."


    Liu banwang smiled and waved his hand. This money, to be honest, he paid more medical expenses for his men in recent years than this time. Liuzi was really not seriously injured.


    Xia Shao said, "if this happens again in the future, it''s important to protect his life. If a camera is lost, everything in it will be lost. Nothing is important. He must not be allowed to be so clever in the future."


    Xia Shao said this seriously, but she appreciated Liuzi. Although she didn''t approve of what he did, she couldn''t help but appreciate it.


    In the future, she will meet this man if her identity is public.


    Liu banwang nodded, "that''s what I said about him, but the boy still told me that the yellow paper with Qu Tao''s name was not photographed in our camera." speaking of this, Liu banwang frowned and looked serious, "Chairman, we did as planned this time, but we didn''t expect Cheng Yaojin to kill on the way. These thugs smashed the cameras of all the media, and I''m afraid they won''t expose everything. Will this affect your plan..."


    "It''s all right. It''s just a slight accident. If everything in the world is expected, it''s boring." Xia Shao smiled and then restrained his eyes.


    These people took away the yellow paper with Qu Tao''s name and eight characters, which was obviously sent by Qu Tao.


    Xia Shao didn''t expect that he would send such a mob. Qu Tao is a cautious man. Today''s report will certainly make him restless. Xia Shao had expected that Qu Tao would send an eye-catching employee or entrust someone from Hong Kong media weekly to have a look. If he found his things, he would take them back when people didn''t pay attention. Unexpectedly, he would send a group of thugs.


    It''s not quite like Qu Tao''s style


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes and then smiled.


    In other words, because Qu Tao is cautious, he may have his measure. However, the mob killed people, which should be beyond his expectation.


    Xia Shao turned to look out of the window, opened his eyes and looked in the direction of century real estate.


    After receiving the news from Liu banwang this morning, she monitored the situation in century real estate with heavenly eyes. Those people have been looking for Qu Tao.


    One eyed man is a desperado from his face. I have to say that he has great courage. After killing someone, he didn''t hide, but calculated the speed of the police. Before the police found Qu Tao, he met Qu Tao. The conversation was not pleasant, and Qu Tao looked very angry. The man took out the yellow paper with Qu Tao''s eight characters and name, mocked and threatened.


    Qu Tao finally promised the man something and asked him to leave quickly. After that, Qu Tao was the only one in the office.


    The same is true at this time. In the evening, the company has finished work and Qu Tao is still in the office.


    Xia Shao took back his heavenly eye and smiled at Liu banwang, "it''s okay. It''s just a detour and looks a little more complicated. In fact, the situation is still on the right track, but it''s more and more unfavorable to Qu Tao."


    Liu banwang listened and nodded, "Not to mention that those people killed the people of Hong Kong media weekly, today so many reporters were present, and the destruction of photographic equipment was enough to provoke public anger. Now the reporters of all media were frightened. The villagers were also present, and reported to the police. There was no way to hide it. As soon as I saw the newspaper in the morning, it must be reported by all media. Even if there were no images at that time, there were so many If the media reports together, it will also have great public opinion influence. However, there is no evidence to prove that those thugs were sent by Qu Tao. "


    "It doesn''t matter to us whether Qu Tao sent it or not. The police will check it." Xia Shao picked up the tea cup and lowered his eyes. "Don''t be attracted by this matter. What we have to do is the same as before. How to release the news tomorrow or how to release it."


    "OK." Liu banwang nodded. The girl in front of him always had her strategy. He just began to follow her, but he already felt that he couldn''t keep up with her thinking.


    However, this is the helmsman. She controls the direction, never gets lost by accidents, and always looks at the road ahead with clear eyes. They just need to follow her.


    Today, Liu banwang also experienced a thrilling experience. After Xia Shao ordered him to go back to rest earlier, but when Liu banwang got up to leave, he smiled and said, "I wanted to calm you down, but I don''t have enough people. In the future, I will always invite you to a table. This day is right in front of me."


    Liu banwang looked at Xia Shao''s leisurely demeanor, some emotion, but also some expectation, "OK, I can''t wait a little, ha ha."


    Xia Shao smiled and Liu banwang left.


    But after Liu banwang left, Xu Tianyin turned and looked at Xia Shao. Xia Shao felt his eyes, turned and looked at him, and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    The man still had a cold face, but he shook her hand and said, "be careful, fugitive."


    Xia Shao immediately laughed. Aren''t they outlaws? These people were sent by Qu Tao. They killed people and made things so big that if they don''t get caught, they have to go out and hide. From tomorrow, her deployment will cause an unprecedented blow to century real estate. At that time, Qu Tao may make some crazy moves.


    "What are you worried about? Those people can''t hurt me. It''s Emily who should remind her to be careful." Xia Shao smiled.


    Xu Tianyin insisted on looking at her and shaking his head, "they should have guns. If they stay far away, it''s a threat to you."


    Xia Shao was stunned, and Xu Tianyin held her hand tightly, took it close to her chest, looked at her and said, "I''ll deal with it."


    His chest was hot and his palm was pressed on it. He could feel his solid muscles and the heavy beating of his heart. Xia Shao was moved, but he shook his head, "No. don''t kill for me as a last resort. I''ll think about it. Don''t worry, senior brother. I won''t let anything happen to me."


    She could not bear to live her life again, nor could she bear the man in front of her.


    Xia Shao immediately lowered her eyes and sat for a while, then went back with Xu Tianyin.


    That night, she didn''t sleep all night. From time to time, she would monitor the movement in century real estate with her heavenly eyes. However, the matter was really serious. The police sent people to control near the company building of century real estate and wait for people to be arrested. Those people had already gone to Qu Tao. How could they go again? At least tonight, they won''t appear.


    The night passed without incident.


    Early the next morning, the violent case caused a great shock in the society under the joint report of various media. While the media were reporting on this matter, Liu banwang''s weekly was unique and published a sensational report.


    Today alfdpj Mei Zhi''s birthday, although there are no more chapters, the number of words is the most in the past two days. Happy birthday, sister paper! mua~

 V3.Chapter 88

    Qu Tao is a cautious man. When he saw the report of the Dharma altar, he thought that he had given Wu Baihui his name and eight characters. He didn''t know whether the information would be burned or retained when he did it. It was precisely because he was cautious that he wanted someone to see it. om


    He didn''t go in person or send the company''s employees. He was worried that the Dharma altar was a trap. His own people appeared at the scene and were photographed, so he found the one eyed dragon.


    Although the one eyed dragon is black, it is not a triad. Since the triad helped Aida real estate hide financial matters, Qu Tao dared not even use Shen Hai, the little leader of the triad who had been in contact for many years. He found his own hair small, one eyed dragon.


    When Qu Tao was young, his family was in decline. He grew up in an old building with the one eyed dragon and called him brother. The one eyed dragon was blind when he fought with people when he was a child. He was fierce and violent since childhood. He didn''t recognize his relatives. Even his parents were afraid of him. However, his temperament was unrestrained. He didn''t want to join the guild and be controlled by others, so he gathered a group of brothers to wander on the edge of the triad territory to seek survival.


    Hong Kong is the headquarters of triads. The whole southern underworld is home to triads. How can other forces exist? There are only a dozen people under the one eyed dragon, which is not a climate. Triad leaders despise it, but those small leaders and gangsters outside often find trouble with Cyclops for merit. Although the one eyed dragon was ferocious, it also knew that the triad could not be provoked. It fought several times, retreated while fighting, and got a lot of punches. Hong Kong couldn''t accommodate the one eyed dragon. Just when he planned to take his brothers to the mainland, Qu Tao found him.


    Qu Tao''s real estate company has just started, with constant competition and friction with its peers. He is also a cruel and ruthless man, but due to his obvious identity, it is inconvenient to do some things in person, so he found the one eyed dragon.


    The real estate industry has been in a bloodbath for ten years. From the fights between some small construction teams to the accidental death of the boss of the real estate company, the one eyed dragon helped Qu Tao deal with a lot of trouble in the dark. Except Qu Tao''s personal assistant, no one knows the relationship between the one eyed dragon and him.


    The two have cooperated openly and secretly for ten years. In Qu Tao''s opinion, they have long been grasshoppers on a rope. Therefore, although Qu Tao knew that the one eyed dragon was a mob, his interests were related to life and death. He believed that he would not betray him.


    But unexpectedly, when he was in trouble and had the biggest headache, the one eyed dragon played with him!


    Three hundred million!


    The price of one eyed dragon.


    Qu Tao was furious. He never thought that the Dharma altar was really the place where Wu Baihui did it! Before the forty-nine days of July 7th, the Dharma has not been completed. The Five ghosts'' method of transporting money was originally a way to seek money. How did you end up provoking such a door asking for money?


    The one eyed dragon threatened Qu Tao, or he gave them money to go abroad. Or, he would report his events over the years to the police station and hand over the yellow paper with his birthday to the real estate company he had suppressed. I believe he will have more trouble.


    Qu Tao squinted at the one eyed dragon for a long time and finally smiled, "everyone is on the same boat. You can''t get through it if you stabbed me to the police station."


    "Don''t compare with me. I''m a gangster who only cares about eating and drinking. You''re a social celebrity. I have a nest everywhere and hide from the police. I have experience! You have such a big family here, and you''re willing to throw it down and run away?" the one eyed Dragon laughed, and the flesh on his face was wrinkled. "You''re not willing. So give me the money and stop talking nonsense!"


    Qu Tao slowly squeezed his hand on the table and stared at the one eyed dragon, "The company''s share price has been unstable recently. The construction and operation of the company need funds. If you ask me to come up with 300 million, I have to make preparations. Moreover, if you kill people in public, the police will come soon. I can''t give you today in such a short time. You go first. There must be a lot of news during this period. If you want money, don''t contact me. I''ll contact you according to the situation."


    Qu Tao was right, but the one eyed dragon knew he was scheming, so he stood up with a hum and gave him a deadline, "ten days."


    After that, regardless of Qu Tao''s bargaining, the one eyed dragon left immediately.


    Qu Tao smashed his fist at the table and nearly got angry. He didn''t know why he had such bad luck recently. Everything went wrong!


    The police came to him and asked him why his name was on the Dharma altar in the wetland building, and why the thugs took away his eight characters and smashed the reporter''s camera. The police obviously meant that those people were hired by Qu Tao.


    Qu Tao sneered, "at dawn, Qu Tao called Qi He again, hoping that he would not ignore the overall situation of the two for the sake of one employee.


    But unexpectedly, that morning, the publication of a report in Liu banwang weekly opened the prelude to the collapse of century real estate¡ª¡ª


    This report, entitled "the practice of transporting wealth by abandoning buildings in century real estate, suspected of being hired to kill!" mixed with a report on the killing of a reporter yesterday, has attracted more widespread attention.


    These reports only say that yesterday''s murderers took away the yellow paper with Qu Tao''s name written on the Dharma altar, but there is no evidence that Qu Tao hired a murderer to kill, and the police are also investigating. Only Liu banwang''s weekly clearly accused Qu Tao of hiring a murderer, which naturally attracted the attention of more people seeking the truth.


    "Our reporter talked about master Xia''s visit to the Dharma altar in the wetland building yesterday morning. During this period, master Xia did not arrive, but the reporter accidentally knocked down the censer on the Dharma altar and found the yellow paper below. The name and birthday of Qu Tao, chairman of century real estate, were prominently written on the yellow paper. Then the mob smashed the photography equipment of various media reporters, and our reporter risked He put the camera on the ground and buried it with earth to escape. The mob went away arrogantly after killing and took away the yellow paper with Qu Dong''s name and eight characters. The reporter has reason to suspect that these mobs were hired by Qu Dong because the reporter broke the Dharma altar of century real estate seeking money! Last night, the reporter asked master Xia to see the precious film he shot. The master told him that this was the Dharma altar of seeking money, It''s called "Five ghosts fortune method!"


    The weekly gave a detailed explanation of the role of the Five ghosts'' method of transporting wealth, and published the photos of the Dharma altar taken at the scene. Although the weekly said that it was only suspected that Qu Tao hired to kill, it at least explained the motive.


    When a businessman seeks money, he is found to hire a murderer to kill?


    People think of the continuous negative news of century real estate recently, and think it is not impossible. Xia Shao pointed out that this is the method of transporting wealth by Five ghosts. No one doubts it. But whether Qu Tao is behind the scenes depends on the police investigation.


    But once this report was published, Qu Tao was mad!


    The place of practice was so secret that it happened to be discovered by Liu banwang''s people? Wu Baihui did a good job. Why did she disappear for no reason?


    Qu Tao has long suspected this. Seeing this report today, he understands it!


    Everything is a game.


    It must be Wu Baihui''s whereabouts that leaked. He could not protect the Dharma altar. He either escaped or died. And it''s convenient to attack him with this dharma altar!


    Qu Tao narrowed his eyes. "It''s not certain who will attack! It''s not certain who will destroy me if you want to destroy me!"


    His eyes were fierce. He opened the drawer, took the CD and went to the Hong Kong media weekly in person. He talked fiercely with Qi He in the office. Finally, Qi He nodded.


    The next day, Hong Kong media weekly published a report, which caused a sensation in Hong Kong society as Qu Tao''s powerful counterattack.


    Because this report is related to Xia Shao.


    It was reported that Xia Shao went to the century real estate building, shook hands with Qu Tao, and took over his 1% shares and the agreement of two luxury houses in the reception room. The picture on the screen is very clear, and even the amount of shares is clearly photographed. No one can believe it!


    Qu Tao publicly accused Xia Shao, saying that Xia Shao helped him make this dharma altar. She received a huge reward from him, but she went too far to disclose this dharma altar and damaged his reputation. It''s really unprofessional!


    Qu Tao flatly denied that he hired a murderer to kill people. He put the words he said to the police on a weekly magazine. On the contrary, he said that IDA real estate had framed him. Those thugs were hired by IDA real estate! Aida real estate is very different from century real estate assets. It is well aware of the temporary popularity in the shopping mall, but it can not compete in the long term, so it uses this indiscriminate means to crack down on century real estate.


    All the media were fooled and used by IDA real estate, while Qu Tao said that his reputation was deeply damaged. He has contacted the company''s legal department about this matter and will sue IDA real estate. Let ADA real estate wait for the court summons!


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. Qu Tao has never publicly responded to media interviews since the Feng Shui scandal. This is his first public statement. No one thought it was a big disclosure!


    Xia Shao''s appearance is consistent with that photographed at Yu''s house during the storm in the Feng Shui world. The generous gift agreement is also very clear, which is conclusive evidence!


    Qu Tao''s accusations are righteous and correct. No one can refuse to believe them.


    The people were shocked and wondered, as a disciple of Tang Zongbo, would master Xia really do such a shameful thing?


    Because the picture is very clear and the evidence is conclusive, many people believe it. On this day, the whole society questioned Xia Shao''s professional ethics as a feng shui master. Ida real estate''s reputation has been affected. It was valued by many people before, and now it has cast doubt on it.


    Qu Tao sat in the office, sneering with a glass of wine. It was right to leave this card at the beginning. He didn''t expect that it would be useful one day. When it came to this, he would die if he didn''t fight back. What are you afraid of about Tang Zongbo''s contacts? I just hope he won''t be implicated by his apprentice and his reputation will be damaged!


    Want him to die? No one can feel better!


    Qu Tao leaned back into his chair with a sneer, and took a deep breath with a comfortable look. Really, I haven''t been so happy in recent months.


    Suddenly he was not in a hurry, but he was interested. He wanted to see how the other party would die.


    On this day, IDA real estate did not respond at all. It was like being stunned by something unexpected.


    Many reporters gathered around the door of Aida real estate company. The door of the company was closed and refused to accept the interview.


    It looks a little busy and can''t think of a solution. Ida real estate''s disposal seems to be default. Suddenly, the tide of social criticism turned. One day, the images of IDA real estate and century real estate reversed!


    As everyone knows, such reports were handed over to the tables of two business giants in one day.


    Li Qingyu looked at the girl''s clear face in the weekly. Her eyes sank under the lens. She raised her eyes and decided, "find the engineer of the technology department, analyze these two pictures and give me a report with stitching marks. Go now!"


    Jiahui International Group focuses on e-commerce and has a large number of talents and experts in science and technology. Analyzing a picture is a matter of Pediatrics. The secretary was not surprised that Li Qingyu wanted to help. The president also visited master Tang for a day some time ago. It is said that master Tang and the chairman are old friends, and it is reasonable for the president to help master Tang''s disciples.


    But what puzzled the secretary was, how did the president know that there were stitching marks on the pictures in this weekly?


    But the Secretary didn''t dare ask. He took the weekly and went out.


    However, after a while, the Secretary knocked on the door and came back. He looked embarrassed and said carefully, "Er, the president, the person from the technology department said that the picture above... Was cut from the surveillance video, and there was no splicing trace."


    Li Qingyu raised his eyes and quietly looked at the secretary. His quiet look made the Secretary feel a little cold on his back.


    "I said, give me a report with stitching marks. Can''t you understand?"


    "..." a moment of silence, the Secretary''s eyes were stunned, slowly opened his mouth, and it took a long time to react. Did the president mean to ask the people in the technology department to make a false report?


    This can be regarded as a means of business, but why should the president do so?


    The secretary was puzzled, but this time he dared not ask. The temperature in the office seemed a little cold. The Secretary shrunk his neck, took the weekly and went back the same way.


    In the office of the chairman of Sanhe Group, someone smashed the weekly on the table!


    "Die!"


    Hong Guang shrugged, while Han Fei smiled and said nothing. Zhan ruohao looked serious.


    "Before I let people stare at Qu Tao, now don''t tell me those people can''t find it." Qi Chen''s eyebrows were heavy, and he fell to his confidant in front of him like a hammer.


    "How can I not find him? He''s a poor man. I went to Qu Tao the day before yesterday, and my brothers knew where he was hiding. I''m waiting for you to speak! I''m going to kill him?" Hong Guang asked.


    "Kill! Kill!" Han Fei said with a smile. His narrowed fox like eyes looked at Qi Chen, always with some other meaning, "brother, do you mean to kill?"


    Qi Chen raised her eyes and stared at Han Fei, frowning, "kill what! Tie it up and throw it to the cop!"


    "To the cop?" Zhan ruohao frowned. "Isn''t big brother the most hated to provide performance to the cop?"


    Han Fei immediately smiled at Zhan ruohao and slapped him on the shoulder. "You''re stupid! No wonder there''s no reason for women!"


    "What do you mean?" Zhan ruohao frowned.


    "It means that one day a woman doesn''t have eyes and has a crush on you. It''s going to be hard." Han Fei laughed and went out with Hong Guang, ignoring Zhan ruohao.


    This idiot, isn''t it obvious?


    It''s easy to kill a man, but it''s all over when he dies. But no one knows! Tie it up and throw it to the note. Can''t you tell the truth and give Miss Xia justice?


    Stupid Gua AHAO, lower than big brother''s EQ!


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Chen and Li Qingyu didn''t reveal anything about their arrangement that day, but the next day, Hong Kong was shocked by several pieces of news!


    Ida real estate held a press conference and took out a CD in front of the media at the press conference!


    The content of this CD-ROM is actually a surveillance video of the whole process of Xia Shao''s meeting with Qu Tao that day - Xia Shao didn''t accept the agreement at all, but pushed the agreement back to Qu Tao and left empty handed.


    The reporter of Hong Kong media weekly suddenly turned pale! The media were shocked!


    The so-called receiving remuneration is false!


    Qu Tao''s accusation yesterday is pure slander!


    "Century real estate has slandered master Xia and our IDA real estate, which has caused damage to our reputation. We have also made an appointment with the legal department and will file a lawsuit against Qu Tao, chairman of century real estate. Please wait for the court summons!"


    As like as two peas, Emily said yesterday, and today Emily returns it.


    In one day, the contents of this CD-ROM were broadcast in public on the advertising screens of major television stations and shopping malls in Hong Kong. Countless citizens gathered to watch it, all stunned.


    Yesterday they also questioned IDA real estate and master Xia. Why is it like this today?


    Yesterday there was a big reversal, and today there is a big reversal?


    This


    Although I was a little dizzy by the truth for two days, the surveillance video is conclusive evidence. Obviously, this is the truth of the truth!


    The citizens look wonderful, but it''s still a little early.


    At noon, in front of the police station, the faces of the police were wonderful!


    Five black Lincoln cars came majestically. In Hong Kong, everyone knows how high-grade the cars Qi Chen equipped his subordinates. The all-in-one black Lincoln gradually made trouble in Hong Kong. No one drives black Lincoln except triads, so as not to be regarded as an underworld as soon as they go on the street.


    As soon as the five cars came, the police inside rushed out, stood in full readiness and stared at the car. I didn''t know what the underworld wanted.


    As soon as the door opened, the people inside didn''t even bother to come down. They kicked a man out of a door.


    Those people rolled to the door of the police station. Their faces were so swollen that they didn''t know their parents. They were obviously beaten. The police all look ugly! Triads are too arrogant! Beaten, tied up and lost at the door of the police station?


    severity shown by an official on assuming office?!


    If you don''t deal with it, the public really think that the police station is afraid of the underworld!


    A police officer came forward in a rage, but the people around him suddenly grabbed him and looked at his feet. Only then did he find that one of the "pig heads" was a one eyed dragon.


    When the police were stunned, five triad cars slammed the door, swept the tail in place, turned around and drove away.


    From beginning to end, the people inside didn''t come down. Just before leaving, the window of the first car behind rolled down, poked out the face of the gangster in a suit and shoes, and scolded: "waste!"


    Then he went away.


    The police officers all turned black one by one, not to mention how wonderful their faces were. The police ambushed for two days and three nights without catching anyone. Finally, they were sent to the door by the underworld?


    What''s this called!


    Such a shameful thing, of course, can not be made public. However, when the triad society came, it was too arrogant. Many citizens saw it and the matter couldn''t stop spreading.


    In order not to damage the image of the police station, the police had to make an urgent trial. Generally speaking, a Murderer with a murder case on his back will not admit the crime immediately, but it is strange that the one eyed dragon and his brothers pleaded guilty without much tenacious resistance. Just two hours after the trial, the police held a press conference.


    At the press conference, the police bypassed the process of the murderer''s arrest and only said that the one eyed dragon and others had confessed. The fatan case two days ago was directed by Qu Tao, chairman of century group. Killing is a personal act of one eyed dragon, but his confession has caused several murders behind Qu Tao''s back in the past ten years. The police decided to arrest Qu Tao for questioning.


    Qu Tao is arrested!


    Within one day, Hong Kong Society was in an uproar twice!


    Qu Tao didn''t expect this day. After enjoying the pleasure of the attack on IDA real estate and Xia Shao yesterday, he thought he would win, but he didn''t expect that the other party would take out a CD this morning.


    Qu Tao deleted the surveillance video that day after burning two CDs. He and Qi he had one CD in their hands. After the incident, they both suspected that the other party''s CD had been stolen, but they finally found no!


    Qu Tao couldn''t figure out where the CD in Emily''s hand came from, and he didn''t have time to think about it. What he is considering is the impact of the truth on century real estate.


    Shareholders questioned that the decline in share prices occurred within this day. In the afternoon, when Qu Tao heard that the one eyed dragon was actually caught by triads and lost to the police station, he knew that everything was over.


    Such a big company will fall apart with his arrest.


    Century real estate is facing collapse.


    Qu Tao is certainly unwilling to be defeated in the real estate Kingdom established by himself in the past ten years, but he knows what he will face once the one eyed dragon explains some homicides at the beginning of the company.


    Keep the green mountains here. I''m not afraid of no firewood! Qu Tao immediately decided to abscond.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he explained everything alone. In just two hours, Qu Tao was arrested at the airport before he could get on a plane to the United States.


    When Qu Tao was arrested, students were going to the canteen for dinner at Shengye women''s middle school.


    Xia Shao received a call from Emily. On the phone, Emily informed Xia Shao of a report before today''s company press conference. This report was published by the science and technology consultant of Hong Kong Jiahui group. She said that Qu Tao''s attack on Xia Shao yesterday had traces of artificial splicing, which was a false attack.


    "This report was published before our press conference, but after our press conference was held, it was urgently taken back. Therefore, few people should see this report on the market," Emily said on the phone.


    Xia Shao smiled, "I know. I''ll thank him when I have time."


    Xia Shao didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. The report on the Dharma altar was just an introduction to make Qu Tao angry and talk about things with the monitoring on that day. Then, she took out the CD-ROM burned by her senior brother by means of hackers to fight back, and she could defeat century real estate.


    However, Xia Shao didn''t expect that Qi Chen and Li Qingyu would also help, which led to the advance of the deadline for Qu Tao''s conviction because she thought it would take some time to catch the one eyed dragon. Unexpectedly, a complete victory was won in one day!


    Qu Tao was arrested, century real estate was headless, and then there was a commercial acquisition.


    Huaxia group, you can come to the bright side.


    I thought she would be able to disclose her identity soon before the new year. Unexpectedly, things were a lot ahead of time.


    Xia Shao hung up the phone with a smile and sat at the table. Things have changed a little. It seems that she will prepare early.


    At this time, Qu ran brought two bowls of soup. Xia Shao quickly put down his mobile phone to pick it up, but there was the noise of the locomotive at the door of the restaurant. Xia Shao is used to it. Hearing the sound, she knows that Zhan Ruonan is coming.


    However, she usually only eats lunch at school. After school in the evening, she will take people outside the campus. How can she come to school for dinner today?


    Xia Shao thought a little and smiled. It must be the storm outside that made Zhan Ruonan hear about it. What did she come to say.


    But he didn''t want to. Zhan Ruonan came in with the NPC, but his face was not very good. She came to the table, pressed her hand on the table, leaned down and looked at Xia Shao in a low voice, "I was about to leave the school, and found that the school gate was full of reporters! They gathered outside and asked if master Xia went to school in Shengye. What''s the matter? You''re exposed?"


    ¡á¡á

 V3.Chapter 89

    Xia Shao was stunned and frowned gently.


    Is there a reporter at the school gate?


    Zhan Ruonan understood when he saw Xia Shao''s expression and immediately scolded: "fuck! Someone leaked the secret! Which thing is this?"


    Zhan Ruonan stared and swept away the people in the canteen. The students immediately dared not even whisper. They all shut up and looked innocent and confused. They didn''t know what had happened.


    When Ali snitched at the school gate, Zhan Ruonan is still angry. She hasn''t seen Ali come to school since then. Zhan Ruonan hated traitors. Some time ago, there was a rumor that Xia Shao was a disciple of Tang Zongbo in Shengye women''s school. Later, because of the weekend holiday, someone found out the previous reports and found that his appearance was different, which gradually stopped.


    However, this matter caused a stir at the school for a while, and it was guaranteed that who was the gossip poked out. After being known by those reporters, it was blocked at the school gate.


    Qu Ran''s response to these things has always been slow. She stared at Xia Shao, "that is to say, Xiao Shao didn''t admit his identity. Who tipped off? What should I do?"


    With a smile, Xia Shao pressed Zhan Ruonan on the stool next to the table and said, "don''t worry, you eat first, I''ll go out."


    Xia Shao walked out of the canteen alone. When she came to the door, several girls came in together. They were lowering their heads and whispering about something. When they looked up, Xia Shao came out of the canteen, they immediately silenced, but they couldn''t hide their surprise.


    How good is Xia Shao''s ear? She had heard several people talking about reporters gathered at the school gate. It seems that some students already know.


    Out of the canteen, Xia Shao didn''t stop, but went straight to the school gate. Students along the road heard the news and went to the school gate to watch the excitement. The greening of Shengye women''s school is very good. Beautiful trees are planted on both sides of the school gate. Xia Shao avoided it and stopped when he was close to the school gate.


    I saw that many students had gathered at the gate of the school. A gate blocked the reporters out. There were really many people. The school guard advised the reporters to leave, but the reporters refused. Seeing that some students gathered, they made a loud interview across the school gate with a flash.


    "Classmate, is class 3A a famous Xia Shao?"


    "It is said that she was transferred from the mainland and a disciple of master Tang. Have you ever heard of this?"


    The girls who were asked were stunned. Then they opened their mouths and looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to answer easily. Xia Shao is so famous at school, not to mention how fierce she fights, she is still accompanied by a solo exhibition Ruonan all day. If Zhan Ronan gets angry, it will be miserable.


    Moreover, didn''t someone bring a newspaper to the school to prove that master Xia and sister Shao were not alone? Why do these press conferences ask these things?


    The girls didn''t answer, but their expressions clearly explained some problems. The reporters raised their cameras and flashed at the students'' reaction in the school gate.


    Xia Shao lowered her eyes gently in the forest. It was dark. The mottled shadow of the tree covered her face and couldn''t see her expression clearly. She took out her cell phone and just wanted to call Liu banwang, the cell phone rang.


    Xia Shao saw that it was Liu banwang.


    "Chairman, I just received the news that your identity seems to have been exposed! Now many media have gone to the school gate. Are you all right at school?"


    Xia Shao listened to Liu banwang''s eager voice and gently raised his eyebrow, "have you just received the news?"


    "Yes," Liu banwang said, his voice obviously angry, "It''s too much to deceive people! These people should know that I know you, so they blocked the news tightly! I didn''t get any information in advance until Liuzi came back from the airport to confirm Qu Tao''s arrest. When they got on the bus, they saw the reporters of the two weekly magazines winking, as if there was something wrong. Liuzi was smart and went to find fault and push When I installed a bug on one of them, I knew that several media received the news yesterday! "


    Xia Shao gently raised his eyebrows. Liu banwang and his colleagues usually went out to gossip about news. They practiced professionally and installed eavesdropping devices on people. But it just made Xia Shao smile and focus on the key point, "yesterday?"


    "That''s right. Chairman, are you offending someone at school? It''s said that the news came from your school classmates. Even the class and name were disclosed to Hong Kong media weekly, and I heard that they took a lot of informant fees. Although it can be said that the other party disclosed the news for money, yesterday''s time was a little sensitive." Liu banwang said.


    Xia Shao smiled with appreciation at the speech. Liu banwang has been in the media industry for many years, and his sensitivity is really good.


    There''s a rumor in the school that it''s not a day or two. Even if some students broke the news to the media for fun or money, it should have been spread early. If it was normal, Xia Shao wouldn''t care, but yesterday


    Yesterday, when she was offline, ADA real estate and she were counterattacked by Qu Tao, and there were voices of doubt and criticism everywhere. This person wanted to expose her at this time, which shows that he had a bad intention.


    Just imagine, if she didn''t fight back today, but was still in the voice of critical public opinion, what would happen once her identity was exposed?


    "I see. Don''t worry about it. The other party is just wasting his mind." Xia Shao said with drooping eyes, and then hung up the phone.


    Isn''t it in vain? Now things will be, even if the identity is exposed, it has no impact on her plan.


    After hanging up, Xia Shao wanted to call headmaster Li boshu, but unexpectedly, it was a coincidence tonight. Before the number was dialed, Li boshu called.


    It turned out that the guard at the gate of the school saw that the school gathered more and more, and the reporter refused to disperse. For fear of any more trouble, he resolutely called Libo 13 - look - net. Not sure whether all this was Xia Shao''s arrangement, he called to ask her.


    Xia Shao said with a smile: "if I really want to disclose my identity, I won''t be surrounded by these reporters at this time."


    These reporters received the news yesterday and came this evening. It must be how busy they are these two days. I really want to pity the informant. I wasted my mind.


    "Please tell those reporters that the school doesn''t know about it, and then give a satisfactory answer to the media after the investigation." Xia Shao smiled, "I''m sorry to trouble you again."


    Li boshu smiled and said he was fine, then hung up the phone. When Xia Shao was in the forest, he saw the guard answer the phone, and then handed the phone to the school gate. The reporters asked a few questions on the phone and looked at each other.


    Xia Shao put away her mobile phone, turned and walked back. On the way, I met Zhan Ruonan, Qu ran and others.


    Xia Shao was stunned and asked, "are you full so soon?"


    "Who still wants to eat! The food in the canteen is terrible." Zhan Ruonan frowned. "The news has spread to the canteen. Can you expose it now? Is there any trouble?"


    "A few days ago, I would have been a little troubled, but now it doesn''t matter." Xia Shao smiled and greeted Zhan Ruonan and Qu ran back for dinner regardless of the surprised eyes of the girls coming from the canteen.


    Although Zhan Ruonan ate in the school canteen at noon, he always despised the canteen food. Tonight, because a large number of reporters blocked the school gate, she couldn''t go out. When eating, Zhan Ruonan was very angry, "shit! Let me eat such a bad meal! Let me know who ate inside and outside, and I buried her in the food tank in the canteen!"


    Qu ran was drinking soup and almost choked. Xia Shao was calm, raised his eyes and smiled at Zhan Ruonan, but shook his head.


    The atmosphere in the school changed that night. The rumors that had just subsided made a sensation again this time!


    The reporters are here. Can it be false?


    Although the students don''t understand why the photos are different, the rumors are like this. The more they spread, the more true they are. Xia Shao''s dormitory is clearly at the end of the corridor, but some people will inexplicably "pass by" and then probe their head inside.


    Qu Ran is not used to this, but Xia Shao is as leisurely and calm as ever, reviewing and attending classes, and continuing to three points and one line.


    Her attention was not on these things at school, but off campus.


    After Qu Tao''s arrest, public opinion was turbulent. Although the homicides at the beginning of his establishment of the real estate company are too long apart, the evidence is difficult to find, and it can not be tried in a day or two. However, due to too much attention and great pressure on the police station, the latest progress of the investigation will be announced from time to time.


    As some of the previous events were dug out, and many things that Qu Tao hired thugs to disturb the residents in recent years were brought up again. These things have not been mentioned before. Even when century real estate was deeply involved in the Feng Shui scandal some days ago, many people took it to court, and Qu Tao took advantage of some contacts to delay it again and again. Now, Qu Tao is arrested, the tree falls and the monkeys scatter. No one dares to help Qu Tao at this time for fear of being dragged into the water. Even Hong Kong media Weekly has been found out of the old account of helping Qu Tao build momentum over the years because of Qu Tao''s arrest. Facing great pressure from public opinion, who dares to follow the example of Hong Kong media weekly?


    When the obstacles are gone, the case will be handled much more smoothly.


    With civil and criminal cases filed, century real estate''s reputation has been seriously damaged. Under the wave of public opinion criticism, the stock price has fallen.


    Xia Shao naturally wanted to buy century real estate after its share price fell by the limit. But this time, unlike in the mainland, there are many real estate companies in Hong Kong. Taking advantage of Qu Tao''s loss of power, many people are staring at the big cake of real estate in the last century.


    The storm in the real estate industry has come to an end. The pattern of Sanhe Group, Jiahui group and century real estate is obviously going to change, but I don''t know how it will change.


    A business week has reviewed and estimated the situation of the real estate industry and believes that Sanhe Group and Jiahui group have a great chance to swallow century''s real estate share. As long as two international consortia sell, other real estate companies have no hope. Although IDA real estate has a good momentum and has Feng Shui masters as consultants, it may develop rapidly like century real estate. However, according to the current financial resources of Aida real estate, it is impossible to buy century real estate.


    Although, the collapse of century real estate is due to IDA real estate.


    But the competition in shopping malls is like this. Intrigues and intrigues depend on financial resources in the end. Otherwise, it is just marrying for others.


    Although some economic scholars have published articles that the supporters behind IDA real estate have become fans, they may not have the strength to compete. But most people just smile. The supporters behind IDA real estate have invested more than one billion in it. Can they invest again? Is there Sanhe Group and Jiahui group with strong financial strength?


    Moreover, there was no speculation before that behind IDA real estate is Sanhe Group?


    Therefore, public opinion believes that century real estate is more likely to be swallowed up by Sanhe Group.


    But Sanhe Group did not move at all. Not only Sanhe Group, but also Jiahui group.


    If these two companies do not move, other real estate companies dare not move.


    Everyone is watching.


    During this period, the stock price of century real estate fell again and again, and there were five limit falls in ten days!


    When the stock price fell by the limit for three consecutive days, Xia Shao, who was in class on the restless campus, smiled and picked up her mobile phone.


    She called Emily and instructed, "you can do it."


    When she put away her mobile phone, Xia Shao looked up at the clear sky in the morning and smiled.


    Today is Christmas. She agreed to spend the holiday with her senior brother.


    Xia Shao wanted to take a day off, but he thought that all the fun programs at Christmas were in the evening, so he simply took a day off in the evening and the next day. After class in the evening, he told Qu ran and walked to the school gate.


    Xia Shao didn''t even bring a book this time. He just walked around the campus in his school uniform, smiling and brisk. When the students saw her, they all whispered back and talked. The voice of discussion spread to Xia Shao''s ears. It was nothing more than a guess about her identity as a feng shui master.


    Xia Shao smiled and ignored it. She was all at the school gate, thinking about where to spend Christmas with her senior brother tonight. But it was also because of her mind at the school gate. When she was about to get to the school gate, Xia Shao inadvertently found that there was a shadow in the nearby forest!


    Xia Shao stopped and looked into the woods. The person who exposed her has not been found. Although this person has not caused substantive trouble to her, she has such a mind. If she finds out who it is, she can''t let go. Therefore, Xia Shao always pays special attention to the sneaky people around her these days.


    Seeing this figure, she resolutely followed up the woods.


    The girl was wearing the school uniform of Shengye women''s middle school. Xia Shao walked lightly. She didn''t find it. Xia Shao found that she was distracted after following Lin Zi. The girl didn''t follow her. She sneaked to the school wall and looked out carefully. Xia shaoshun looked outside with her eyes and found that Xu Tianyin''s car had been parked outside, and beside his car, there was a gray Porsche. Beside the car stood two men like bodyguards. The two men were looking at the school and seemed to be waiting for someone to come out.


    The girl immediately squatted down and touched her head back along the school wall.


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows. Since the girl didn''t follow her, she didn''t care about other people''s business. But when the girl turned around, she saw her clearly.


    A pure face, childlike face * *.


    Dong Zhiwen.


    Is that Porsche from the Dong family?


    Xia Shao remembers that Dong Zhiwen once asked her to be her bodyguard for a day, help her get rid of her bodyguard and let her go out and play freely for a day. I remember she said her birthday was in December. Is it today?


    That''s a coincidence. Tonight is Christmas Eve.


    Although Xia Shao doesn''t hate Dong Zhiwen, she even thinks the girl is very simple. But she didn''t intend to intervene in her affairs, so she turned and planned to leave.


    But when Xia Shao turned around, she inadvertently saw Dong Zhiwen''s move. She was still stunned.


    The daughter of the board of directors group, a girl who usually looks weak and powerless, even touched the depths of the campus wall and climbed up the wall on tiptoe.


    She... This is to hide from the bodyguards at home. She wants to climb over the wall?


    But Dong Zhiwen obviously didn''t climb over the wall. She clumsily climbed up and rubbed her knee against the wall. Suddenly, it hurt so much that she covered her knee and tears were about to fall down. But she insisted on climbing up. As a thief, she had to poke her head to see the position of the bodyguard in the distance, and then struggled to turn over the railing on the wall.


    The railings above the wall of the holy women''s middle school are stone arrows. They are exquisitely carved, but it''s not easy to turn them over. Dong Zhiwen stepped back clumsily and carefully, and nearly ran out several times. It was not easy. When the jump was almost successful, the skirt corner was suddenly scratched by the railing and pulled violently! Dong Zhiwen exclaimed. The whole man lost his balance and fell back. He was about to fall!


    Outside the school is a stone brick sidewalk, and it is a slope, which is not low in height. If you fall backward, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Xia Shao''s hands and feet reacted faster than his mind. Almost at that moment, he rushed quickly, turned over the wall at the tip of his feet, and grabbed Dong Zhiwen''s hand! At the same time, when she pressed on the fence railing with one hand, she was not hurt by the stone arrow above. Instead, she tried to climb over the railing and fell outside the campus with Dong Zhiwen!


    Dong Zhiwen stared, suddenly in danger and suddenly safe. Xia Shao was stunned by her speed and agility.


    Xia Shao took Dong Zhiwen behind the tree and said, "you''re too brave. If you''re not good at climbing the wall, you''ll have to lie in the hospital for a while."


    Dong Zhiwen was still in shock, but his eyes had burst into surprise worship eyes, "how powerful! You turned over so easily!"


    Xia Shao shook her head in silence and said secretly that the girl was really well protected by her family. Is it time to praise her? She should be afraid, right?


    "Thank you, thank you for saving me." Dong Zhiwen thanked Xia Shao with a smile and secretly leaned out his head to take a look in the distance. Xia Shao was fast just now, but her bodyguard didn''t find it.


    She didn''t know that Xia Shao''s agility was one factor, and another factor was that there were tall Bauhinia trees along the road, which just blocked the line of sight there, which was not found.


    "Are you really going to go out by yourself?" Xia Shao would never ask more if it were someone else. But Dong Zhiwen and Xia Shao really doubt whether she can ensure her safety.


    Facts have proved that Xia Shao''s suspicion is not wrong.


    "It doesn''t matter. I take my wallet." Dong Zhiwen smiled naively, took out his wallet and waved. But when she smiled, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Xia Shao immediately looked serious and looked at her. "I suggest you go back with your bodyguard. You will encounter robbery when you go shopping alone tonight."


    Xia Shao didn''t want to linger and waste his time with his senior brother, so she simply told the truth.


    Dong Zhiwen was stunned. How did she... Know she would be robbed?


    Dong Zhiwen looked at Xia Shao and suddenly stared. She also knows the rumors in the school. Is Xia Shao really the feng shui master? How else did she see it?


    Her eyes were full of surprise, but she bit her lips. Today is her 18th birthday. She has been looking forward to this day for a long time and has always wanted to live a day freely


    Xia Shao shook her head. She saw it. Dong Zhiwen looked weak, but in fact, he was a person who made up his mind and wouldn''t give up easily. So he said to her, "everyone should be responsible for their actions. If you insist, don''t go shopping tonight and don''t go in unfamiliar alleys. I''m done here. The decision is up to you. I hope you''re a smart man."


    With that, Xia Shao turned and left and walked to Xu Tianyin''s car.

 V3.Chapter 90

    When Xia Shao turned out from behind the tree, Xu Tianyin''s car had already driven over. Obviously, the bodyguards of the Dong family didn''t see Xia Shao climb over the wall from the school, but Xu Tianyin found her with good eyesight.


    Xia Shao was not surprised at all. He smiled and sat in the co driver''s seat. Xu Tianyin helped her fasten her seat belt and the car started.


    Dong Zhiwen is still hiding behind the tree. He seems to be struggling with whether to go back with the bodyguard or go shopping.


    Xia Shao only looked at her from the window. Dong Zhiwen was naive, but I hope she wasn''t stupid. Everyone has their own cause and effect. Xia Shao is not willing to intervene. She saved Dong Zhiwen once tonight and reminded her again. It''s the best of kindness and righteousness.


    Tonight is Christmas Eve. For her, nothing is as important as the people around her.


    The car gradually drove away from the school, and the night became prosperous. At the dawn of the lights, the night scenery of Hong Kong is prosperous and beautiful. The light in the car is dim, reflected by the gorgeous lights on the street, like the film of the projector, and the time flows quietly.


    The atmosphere of Christmas is everywhere in the street. Beautiful Christmas trees can be seen everywhere in the shop window. The music is cheerful and the voice is bustling. The bustle in the street and the silence in the car seemed like two worlds. Xia Shao smiled on his lips and looked up comfortably into the seat. Since she came to Hong Kong, she hasn''t had a rest. After cleaning the door, she reviewed her lessons and mastered the affairs of the company all day. It''s really rare to have a rest tonight.


    Xia Shao smiled and closed her eyes for a while. She didn''t open her eyes until she felt the gaze beside her.


    Xia Shao turned his head and saw that the man''s eyes were deep, and the dark eyes in the car were softened by the neon outside the window. He asked, "sleep?"


    "What do you sleep for? It''s a pity to sleep on a rare Christmas Eve?" Xia Shao smiled. "Elder martial brother, I''m not hungry. Shall we find a place to play first?"


    "OK." Xu Tianyin nodded, "where do you want to go?"


    "I heard that there is a Ferris wheel in Ocean Park. I want to see it." Xia Shao said with a smile. In the past, when I came out with Xu Tianyin, it was either a hotel or a restaurant with various styles. Tonight, on Christmas Eve, she wanted to change places. However, Ocean Park is a little far from here. It takes a while to drive.


    "OK." Xu Tianyin''s hand holding the steering wheel seemed to pause, but he nodded. But after nodding, he stopped the car by the side of the road, took a coat from the back seat of the car, leaned over to cover Xia Shao and said, "sleep."


    Xia Shao smiled softly, so he could have a rest and have fun with him when he got to the place. She smiled, closed her eyes, comfortably melted into the seat, and felt the car start slowly.


    Xu Tianyin drove steadily. The light and shadow in the car were soft. Xia Shao closed his eyes and really slept slowly. She didn''t know how long she slept. Even if she fell asleep in the car, she didn''t sleep deeply until she felt a soft look around her in her sleep. Xia Shao woke up.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I found that the car had stopped. There were gorgeous neon lights outside the window. There was a lot of noise. I could hear the noise in the car.


    "Here we are?" Xia Shao felt refreshed and sat up straight.


    "Just wake up, you will catch a cold." Xu Tianyin pressed Xia Shao''s hand and didn''t allow her to get off at once. He just took away the coat covered on her body.


    The air conditioner is on in the car, and it''s not cold to take off your coat. Xia Shao knew that Xu Tianyin was to let her adapt to the temperature so as not to catch a cold when she got out of the car.


    She smiled. "How can I be so delicate? Elder martial brother thought, how did I practice my kung fu? When I was a child, master was very strict. He always said that I was a few years late in practicing martial arts, and I had to take a medicine bath every morning and evening. In winter, ice on the plum blossom pile was spilled on the water and walked on it, and my bones were broken and beaten. How can I catch a cold in this weather?"


    Having said that, Xia Shao sat in the car and didn''t get off. Her tone and expression were like taking the opportunity to tell her master. Tang Zongbo, who played chess with Zhang Zhongxian in the Repulse Bay House, sneezed inexplicably.


    Xu Tianyin looked at the appearance of her complaint, his eyes were soft, stretched out his hand, held her hand in his palm and gently rubbed it.


    Xia Shao smiled. People who practice martial arts suffer the same pain at the beginning of martial arts practice. It''s said that elder martial brother Zhang taught him to practice basic skills when he was a child, and he was thrown around every day. Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin and imagined the man walking around on the plum blossom pile with short hands and feet when he was three years old


    "Pooh!" Xia Shao couldn''t help laughing. The man looked at her, his eyes were dark and confused, and he didn''t understand why she smiled.


    Xia Shao was suddenly stunned. Talking about practicing martial arts, she remembered Xu Tianyin''s technique of becoming a soldier. She didn''t have time to ask about this for a time. When she remembered it, she turned around and asked, "by the way, where did elder martial brother learn the technique of casting beans into soldiers last time? I remember that our sect''s inheritance of this technique is incomplete, and Shifu can''t do it."


    "Fragmented script." Xu Tianyin replied briefly.


    "Fragmented script?" Xia Shao was stunned. What is the fragmented script of the sect about the art of casting beans into soldiers? But the fragments are incomplete!


    "Research." looking at her expression, Xu Tianyin knew her idea and explained it concisely.


    Xia Shao bit his lip. "Facing the fragmented script, elder martial brother studied it himself?"


    "Well." Xu Tianyin nodded, his eyes fell on her lips, stretched out his hand and stroked, "don''t bite."


    Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin with surprised eyes. Did you study it yourself? Isn''t that self-taught? Metaphysics is easy to understand and difficult to understand. Few people have this talent. It''s not easy to learn fine, let alone learn without a teacher? Those lost inheritance skills have a low chance of reappearing in the world, and the man in front of her is such a genius?


    Shifu praised elder martial brother''s talent in front of her, but Xia Shao had few opportunities to see it. She only saw Yu Jiuzhi''s keen sense of array when dealing with him. Because of his perception of danger, the offensive array was almost useless in front of him. But that''s because his childhood experience has long been. In fact, Xia Shao doesn''t think he will be happier.


    It''s really amazing that he can learn his own skills without a teacher.


    Xia Shao dare not say she has this talent. She has read the fragmented script of becoming a soldier. She doesn''t know how many parts are missing or what key parts are missing. If she wants to study it, it''s more difficult than the equation. There are countless attempts and possibilities. It''s not just hard work.


    Moreover, Xia Shao felt that what she lacked was energy. She has too many things to do in the company and study. She really hasn''t taken the time to study the inheritance of techniques. I''m ashamed to think of it.


    "Want to learn?" Xu Tianyin asked.


    Xia Shao smiled, "I''m afraid I can''t learn it if I want to learn it. Women probably can''t learn the art of Yuanyang gathering into Yangsha."


    "HMM." Xu Tianyin looked at Xia Shao and seemed to be seriously wondering if there was any way to teach her. Finally, he shook his head. He developed this technique. Only men can use it.


    Xia Shao smiled. She was protected by dragon scales and rhubarb, which was enough to deal with the danger. "Well, can you get off now?"


    While they were chatting, Xu Tianyin turned off the air conditioner in the car, and the temperature gradually decreased. Xia Shao also slowly adapted, so he proposed to get off the car.


    "HMM." Xu Tianyin didn''t stop her this time, untied her seat belt, opened the door, and they got out of the car.


    Tonight is Christmas Eve. What catches the eye is the dream Christmas theme. As soon as I get off the bus, I can smell the sea breeze. The weather is a little cold, but Xia Shao is in great interest. She took Xu Tianyin''s hand. They bought tickets and entered the park.


    Hong Kong Ocean Park is the largest ocean park in Asia. Xia Shao wanted to come in her previous life, but at that time, she went to work after graduation and went home to accompany her parents during her holidays. She really didn''t have time to come. Unexpectedly, she is much busier now than in her previous life, but she has the opportunity to visit.


    The park is very lively tonight. Young couples or families come to play everywhere, and children''s cheers are everywhere. There are areas such as ocean world, water park and children''s kingdom in the park. Xia Shao is not very interested in too exciting and dynamic entertainment. Neither she nor Xu Tianyin likes noisy people. Although Xia Shao chose to play here, she wants to have a warm Christmas Eve with her senior brother.


    Therefore, Xia Shao resolutely pulled Xu Tianyin straight to the ferris wheel.


    The huge ferris wheel is shining brightly in front of us, and there are really many people in line. Standing in front of Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin is a family of three. Young parents hold the hand of a three-year-old boy. The boy looked up and wanted to see how cute the top of the ferris wheel, the head''s chin and fat and tender face were. But he was too young, short handed and short footed. He couldn''t even stand steadily, let alone see the top. The more the boy looked up, the more he leaned back. Finally, he stepped back and was about to fall.


    Xia Shao smiled behind him. Seeing that he was going to fall, he reached out and helped the boy to his back. But the moment her hand fell, she was stunned.


    Her hand did not touch the boy''s back, but fell on the back of the man''s big and powerful hand.


    Xia Shao was stunned. Seeing that Xu Tianyin''s hand was faster than her, he first helped the boy. The boy didn''t fall down. He turned around and looked at them with naive big eyes. The boy''s parents also turned around. They were stunned at first, then laughed and thanked Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin.


    The young woman turned her head and said to her husband in a coquettish tone, "it''s all you! Take your son out for Christmas Eve and just go sightseeing. You bully him and don''t complain, do you?"


    The man smiled, scratched his head, squatted down, picked up his son, rode on his neck, and then stood up, "is that all right?"


    "Too high! Be careful not to let him fall down!" the woman exclaimed and stretched out her hand to protect the child''s back.


    "It''s okay, I know!" the man grinned and said, "it''s our turn. Let''s go."


    The man said as he walked in, looked up and said to the boy, "let''s go. Can we compare who is advanced with Mommy?"


    The woman trotted behind and followed, laughing and scolding: "they are all people with sons. Why are they still like children? I think you are more playful than your son."


    A family of three went in laughing, and then it was Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin''s turn.


    Xu Tianyin stood still.


    Xia Shao turned to look at him and saw that his eyes fell on the family who had just entered. The warm neon reflected his lonely, cold and fierce face and looked in a trance.


    The smile on Xia Shao''s face suddenly smothered and hurt slightly in her heart. The boy looks only three years old. When elder martial brother lost his parents, he was only that old, right? Three years old, the boy looks so small


    Recalling the boy''s innocent big eyes when he turned his head just now, Xia Shao was still sprouted, but now he just feels distressed. The elder martial brother should be such a naive child before his parents had an accident.


    But overnight, everything changed.


    Since then, the world has lost an innocent child and a lone wolf like man.


    Someone was already urging behind. Xia Shao ignored it. He just gently squeezed Xu Tianyin''s hand with a soft smile. "Elder martial brother, have you ever sat on the ferris wheel before?"


    Her voice really changed back to the man''s thoughts. He turned his head and shook his head.


    "In that case, I''ll accompany you." Xia Shao didn''t say he hadn''t sat down, but pretended to be very skilled and took Xu Tianyin in.


    The scenery on the ferris wheel is infinite. When the huge ferris wheel rotates slowly, everything under your feet is rotating and shrinking. The ocean park is surrounded by the sea on three sides. It is said that when it reaches the top, it will overlook the sea view and see the park scenery and night view of Hong Kong.


    As the ferris wheel slowly rises, the noise on the ground gradually goes away, and it seems that there are only two people left in the world at once. Xia Shao smiled. She originally wanted to see the scenery, but now all her thoughts are on the man beside her. He raised his eyes and looked at the sea level gradually emerging in the distance.


    Xia Shao stroked his finger belly in the palm of his hand and stood beside him, smiling and quiet.


    Xu Tianyin suddenly opened his mouth, "they said they were going to come. But then something happened."


    Xia Shao was stunned. This was the first time Xu Tianyin took the initiative to talk about his parents. Although there were only two sentences, she understood. When Xu Tianyin was born, there should not be such a beautiful theme park in China. His parents took him abroad to play. That year, when he was three years old, they promised to take him to the park to ride the ferris wheel, but they were killed the night before.


    A promise that could no longer be fulfilled was branded in his heart.


    No wonder she felt stunned when she said she would take the ferris wheel in the car just now.


    Xia Shao held Xu Tianyin''s hand tightly, "where else do you want to go? Wait, tonight."


    Xia Shao raised her head, her eyes focused and her smile was soft. The neon is getting lighter in the sky, the light in the ferris wheel is dim, yellow and pink. This pink color also dyes the girl''s cheeks into pink porcelain. She stands in this small space, as if it were the only beauty in the world.


    The man stretched out his arm and hugged her. Her sweet smell made him nostalgic. He buried his face in her hair, his voice was muffled inside, but he really opened his mouth, "get married?"


    "..." Xia Shao was stunned and burst out laughing, "you really can pick up the conversation!"


    She means to accompany him to do what he wants to do tonight without waiting. But can marriage be such a difficult thing? She''s not old enough to marry. How can she marry this man?


    Xia Shao pinched Xu Tianyin''s waist. He finally stopped for a few days and remembered it again. But Xia Shao didn''t have the heart to pinch it too hard. She soon hugged his waist and said with a smile: "I''ll accompany you, and I''ll accompany you in the future."


    This is a hint, but I don''t know if the man can understand.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t speak, but held Xia Shao tightly. The scenery in front of him became more and more open. Xia Shao turned his head from Xu Tianyin''s arms and looked outside. He found that he was going to the top.


    She suddenly remembered a sentence she had heard before, that is, when the ferris wheel turns to the highest point, kiss, and the lover will be happy.


    Xia Shao snuggled up in front of Xu Tianyin''s chest and smiled gently. Finally, she didn''t have fun to speak. Happiness doesn''t lie here. She''s not a little girl anymore. It''s good for two people to hug each other and walk through the summit, and walk quietly through a reincarnation between the sky and the earth.


    Xia Shao thought so and looked up at Xu Tianyin, hoping to see his soft eyes at this moment. But as soon as he raised his head, Xia Shao was stunned.


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes looked down and focused on something.


    Xia shaoshun looked down with his eyes, but suddenly opened his mouth. The place he saw was the ferris wheel below. Although the light was dark, he could still see clearly under the neon light. Inside, a young couple were hugging and kissing, and the scene was warm.


    Xia Shao''s eyebrows jumped. Sure enough, Xu Tianyin looked down at her. Before she reacted, he had bowed his head and covered her lips.


    Xia Shao couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t mean to speak, but the result was the same after all. Her laughter was soon swallowed, the ferris wheel gradually turned to the top, and a bright moon shone on the lovers hugging and kissing. Christmas Eve was so wonderful.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t finish kissing until he was about to land. Xia Shao pinched him before he stopped. But Rao is so. Her lips are also red, swollen and moist, which is very attractive. Xu Tianyin stared with focused eyes. Xia Shaohong pulled him out of the ferris wheel with a red face.


    "Hungry?" Xu Tianyin asked.


    Xia Shao is not too hungry, but it''s more than 9 p.m. and they haven''t had dinner yet. The park is very lively, although there are many interesting places, but after sitting on the ferris wheel, Xia Shao lacks interest in other places, so he nodded and said, "OK, go eat."


    Xu Tianyin nodded. They walked out of the park holding hands and planned to get on the bus and find a restaurant for dinner.


    But as soon as they came out, they saw a young girl crowding in the crowd with her head down. She looked very eager to go to the entrance.


    Xia Shao has good eyesight. At a glance, she can see that the girl is wearing the school uniform of Shengye women''s middle school, and the girl with her head down is no other than Dong Zhiwen!


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or an unfortunate coincidence to meet her twice a night.


    Dong Zhiwen didn''t see Xia Shao. He just bought a ticket in a hurry and panic. He looked like running for his life into the park. This makes Xia Shao frown gently. She saw that Dong Zhiwen was robbed tonight. She once told her not to go shopping. Unexpectedly, she came to Ocean Park.


    Both shopping malls and Ocean Parks are crowded places. Xia Shao saw Dong Zhiwen in the eye of heaven before. He was watched by three gangsters because he was wandering the mall alone. The robbery was small and the robbery was big. Although she would be saved by passers-by in the end, she was not much hurt, but she was not a little frightened.


    Xia Shao frowned. Although she was reluctant to meddle in her own business, it seemed that she met Dong Zhiwen twice a night. There are mountains and water in the park. Although there are many people, there are many remote places. As a girl, Xia Shao didn''t want her to encounter robbery, so she went over, grabbed Dong Zhiwen''s arm and asked, "what happened to you? Did you go to the mall and encounter robbery? Someone chased you later?"


    Dong Zhiwen was startled. He was surprised to see that it was Xia Shao, "Why are you here?"


    Xia Shao saw that she was a little surprised and could laugh at this time. She knew that she had not encountered anything dangerous. There must be another reason for her eagerness.


    Sure enough, Dong Zhiwen said, "I''m hiding from my bodyguard! I''ve been found. There are many people here. It''s hard for them to find me when I go in."


    Xia Shao picked her eyebrows and was found by the bodyguard? Dong''s bodyguard can''t see anyone when climbing the wall. He has the ability to find people in such a crowded street?


    "I''m unlucky! You said you wouldn''t let me go to the mall, so I didn''t dare to go. I was going to buy a new suit and change my school uniform. But I didn''t dare to go, so I wanted to go somewhere else to play. As a result, my clothes were too conspicuous. Unfortunately, they could find me everywhere... I, I won''t tell you, I want to buy a ticket quickly!" Dong Zhiwen said, aiming at the crowd in the distance.


    Unfortunately, at this time, three bodyguards in suits appeared in a hurry in the crowd and looked around to search. The key position of their search was at the ticket gate, and they found Dong Zhiwen at a glance.


    "Ah!" Dong Zhiwen exclaimed, turning his head and trying to jump in line to buy tickets and squeeze into the park.


    Three bodyguards had already run over by this time, "Miss, please come back with us!"


    Xia Shao gave way and didn''t interfere. In her opinion, Dong Zhiwen is not safe outside. It''s better to go home.


    "Let go! You let go of me!" Dong Zhiwen was caught by the bodyguard and asked the bodyguard to let go of her, which immediately attracted the eyes of the surrounding crowd.


    Just then, a Porsche drove over from a distance. After the car stopped, a beautiful middle-aged woman came out of the car.


    A woman''s chin is thin, her cheekbones are slightly high, and beauty is beautiful, but it gives people a mean feeling of being high above.


    This person Xia Shao met at the door of the headmaster''s office. It was Dong Zhiwen''s mother, the mistress of Dong''s group, Mrs. Dong.


    "... mom?" Dong Zhiwen didn''t expect his mother would come. He was stunned and forgot to struggle.


    "You are so mischievous! I am so disappointed!" Mrs. Dong was dressed in a noble dress and her hair was tied up high. At a glance, she was dressed for the banquet. Her makeup was exquisite, but her daughter''s eyes seemed to burst out fire. "Do you know how many old uncles came to celebrate your birthday tonight? You disgraced me and your father! I''m so disappointed!"


    Mrs. Dong raised her hand and wanted to slap her daughter. But when he raised his hand and saw his daughter''s beautiful face, he endured it unsightly and put his hand down,


    Dong Zhiwen raised her eyes and looked at her mother strangely. She didn''t seem to believe that her mother wanted to hit her just now. She didn''t seem to have been treated like this from childhood. Her eyes were filled with tears of grievance immediately. "What uncle? Don''t think I don''t know. It''s actually a blind date banquet in disguise. Mom, my sister got depression because you arranged a blind date banquet. She nearly committed suicide some days ago. Do you have to force me like this?"


    "Shut up!" Mrs. Dong''s face was ugly for a while. She glanced around and saw that the citizens were all around. She straightened her ears and listened, like a free rich family play.


    "Take her back to me!" Mrs. Dong shook her fingertips and commanded the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard immediately opened the door and went to the car with Dong Zhiwen. Mrs. Dong angrily followed her on the bus, but she saw Xia Shao before she got on the bus.


    She met Xia Shao at the door of the headmaster''s office, but she didn''t remember Xia Shao. She looked at Xia Shao because she found that she and her daughter were wearing school uniforms.


    There is no holiday for Saint Jesus girls today. What can come out is either asking for leave or sneaking away. And how so coincidentally, two people from the same school met together?


    Mrs. Dong immediately put a layer of frost on her face. "I said that Zhiwen was a famous lady since childhood. It''s not like she can do anything tonight. It turned out that someone abetted her!"


    Xia Shao didn''t expect that he could get into trouble without being involved. He immediately frowned gently and looked cold.


    Dong Zhiwen heard it in the car and leaned out his head to explain: "Mom, don''t think about it! I can''t stand it. I just think of it!"


    "Shut up! How much courage do you have? I don''t know if I''m a mother?" Mrs. Dong scolded her daughter with an ugly face and stared at Xia Shao like a nail. "It''s really impossible to read such a school in Shengye women''s middle school! All the students with no family background and no education have to lead others to harm! Tomorrow...!"


    Before Mrs. Dong finished her words, she was surprised, raised her eyes and looked at Xia Shao in horror.


    Xia Shao smiled and pressed Xu Tianyin''s hand, turned to him and said, "don''t do it. It''s not good to fight on Christmas Eve tonight."


    Xu Tianyin looked at her. Her breath was still cold, but she didn''t move.


    This scene, one side is sour and the other side is leisurely, which has a different flavor.


    Xia Shao looked really angry. She just looked at Mrs. Dong with a smile in her eyebrows and eyes and said slowly, "I think it''s a miracle that you can raise your daughter like this with your family background."


    Mrs. Dong was stunned and couldn''t hear whether this was praise or criticism. She stayed where she was. She just felt that the girl''s demeanor was different from that of a girl of ordinary family background, but she didn''t see what Xia Shao drew with her fingers gently in the void when she spoke. She shook her with her fingers, and then smiled and pulled Xu Tianyin away.


    Xia Shao got into the car. The car started and slowly left the gate of the park, leaving everything behind.


    Xu Tianyin saw the symbol painted by Xia Shao, but he naturally didn''t say anything. They drove away for some time and finally stopped outside a French restaurant in a busy commercial area.


    There are still seats in the restaurant, which is dimly lit. It is actually a candlelight dinner with a Christmas theme. The diners were young couples. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin chose seats by the window and sat down. French food tastes good, with delicate taste, delicious sauce and gorgeous plate decoration, but not every kind of summer peony can be eaten. They ordered salad, cheese soup, goose liver, macaroni, barbecue lobster, white wine, but no steak. Xia Shao doesn''t like steak very much.


    The meal came up after a while. I only had dinner at this time. Although Xia Shao was not too hungry, he had a good appetite. She immediately forgot her unhappiness with Mrs. Dong, because she knew that she had given a small punishment, and Mrs. Dong''s Christmas would probably be more wonderful.


    Xia Shao smiled and picked up the knife and fork to start.


    But just then, the waitress of the restaurant came over. Xia Shao was stunned and looked up at the waiter. She found that the waitress came wearing a rabbit girl''s equipment, but she was wearing a Christmas deer hairband on her head and a gold bell around her neck.


    "Sir and madam, it''s a great honor for the restaurant to spend Christmas Eve with you. Here are the gifts for every guest tonight. Please choose the gifts you want." the waitress held a tray with five gifts in it. There are discount coupons, VIP cards and some meals.


    It''s not much and it''s not worth much. It''s just a small business strategy for the restaurant to please customers on Christmas Eve.


    Xia Shao smiled and glanced over the plate held by the waitress. She didn''t think she liked it very much. I wanted to pick one at random, but I caught a glimpse of the Christmas deer hairband on the waitress''s head. The headband is beautifully made. The Plush Christmas red antlers are very cute.


    The killing power of this gadget to girls is often surprisingly strong. Xia Shao immediately fell in love with it and said with a smile: "can you give me the headband on your head?"


    The waitress was stunned. Such a hairband was not within the scope of the gift given by the restaurant. Besides, actually speaking, the hair hoop is not as valuable as the gift in the tray. The customer who meets this requirement tonight is still the first.


    When the waitress thought about it, she should have asked the restaurant foreman about it, but she was afraid that she would offend Xia Shao by not agreeing immediately. She smiled and said, "since you like it, I''ll give you the hair band."


    After that, she took off the Christmas deer hair band on her head, put it on Xia Shao''s head, and praised, "Miss, you are very cute."


    Xia Shao smiled. The waitress came to Xu Tianyin with a tray and asked, "Sir, what gift do you need?"


    Xu Tianyin raised his eyes and looked at the waitress. His temperament is lonely and cold, his eyes are dark and deep, and his facial features are cold and extraordinary. When he raises his eyes, the waitress is surprised, but he doesn''t dare to look more.


    This man is too cold.


    The waitress lowered her head and waited for Xu Tianyin to choose gifts. But his hand never reached out to the tray, and the waitress only felt that the man''s cold eyes were staring at her neck.


    Shrinking her neck, the waitress was frightened and palpitating. She raised her eyes obediently and looked carefully at Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin still looked at her neck and said, "bell."


    His voice was so cold that the temperature didn''t fluctuate. The waitress smoked at the corners of her mouth, but she didn''t dare to do anything more. She immediately pulled out a smile, took off the bell, put it on the table, and then quickly withdrew.


    Until she went far away, the waitress looked back at the table of Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin, but saw Xu Tianyin stand up and put the bell on Xia Shao''s neck.


    Xia Shao also smoked at the corners of her mouth. Suddenly, she found that it might be a wrong decision for her to ask for the hairband of the Christmas deer tonight


    A digression


    Not finished! Finish this chapter at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. It''s big * * tomorrow night!

 V3.Chapter 91

    This night, when driving back to the house, Xia Shao was carried back to his room by Xu Tianyin. She was a little dizzy and drank a little too much.


    The degree of white wine is not high, but Xia Shao is in a good mood tonight. He drinks a lot at dinner. Although she can always push away the wine when she socializes in the mall, in fact, she doesn''t have a good capacity for wine.


    Xia Shao snuggled up in Xu Tianyin''s arms, a little confused, but her consciousness was still clear. She knew clearly that Xu Tianyin took her to bed and then went to the bathroom to drain water. When he came back, Xia Shao had slept in the past, but he was still shallow. She could feel that Xu Tianyin picked her up and went to the bathroom. He helped her take off her clothes in the bathroom, and then took her into the water.


    When I picked her up, there was a ringing bell in the bathroom. It was obvious that the man didn''t pick the Christmas antlers and golden bells she was wearing.


    The water temperature is comfortable and warm, and the steam makes people more sleepy. Xia Shao was slightly drunk and could not sit steadily. He leaned against the man''s powerful chest behind his back. She leaned comfortably on it, lazy like a cat, enjoying the service of men wiping her gently with a hot towel.


    But the towel gradually turned into a big hand, and he began to eat tofu on her restlessly. She was still comfortable lying in his arms to enjoy, and in the twinkling of an eye it became a fine cry.


    Her voice was a little lazy and confused, with a long tail in the water vapor of the bathtub. It was a pity that the drunken charm could not be seen clearly because she turned her back to him.


    The man has always been decisive in this regard. He immediately turned her around and let her face him and have a panoramic view of all the beauty of her. When she lost her dependence, she immediately felt tired and leaned on him, her eyes half open, like a lazy cat. But the lazy cat wears red Christmas antlers on her head. The hairy antlers are lined with the girl''s pink and jade body, and the golden bell on her neck makes a clear sound. How can she be cute?


    The man didn''t know the word Meng, but he was hit in an instant. His dark eyes locked the girl in front of him, and the bottom of his eyes meant that he had been bloody.


    Without hesitation, he took her to his arms and began to prey fiercely.


    Xia Shao smiled softly. She just hasn''t been drunk for a long time. Her head is a little dizzy, which doesn''t mean she''s not awake. She always knew that her senior brother was a curious baby who liked fun. Tonight, when he looked at the waitress''s neck and spit out the word bell, she knew it would be like this tonight. Although a little embarrassed, it was up to him. The two are about to separate, and she doesn''t want him. She might as well enjoy it tonight.


    Xia Shao smiled gently. She cooperated very well tonight, and even teased twice from time to time. In fact, their sexual affairs are not too much, not when the two places are separated. Even now, Xia Shao usually goes to school and comes back only once a week. Sometimes she is tired of review. Xu Tianyin loves her and doesn''t bother her. But he either didn''t toss, tossed for one night, making her like she had a hard battle and didn''t want to get up the next day. So with this man, it''s like an adventure. It starts with a thrilling heart. It''s a wonderful but soul stirring process. After getting tired, I think I''ll never travel again. But it has been going round and round.


    Xia Shao thought with a smile, if you can''t get out of bed, you can''t get out of bed. It''s a big deal to accompany him all day tomorrow!


    But her ambition was shattered into pieces when the men advanced fiercely.


    Pain! How cruel!


    She grabbed the edge of the bathtub and tried to escape, but she was fished back. The bathroom was gradually filled with bells and waves.


    After a long time, Xia shaolei lay down on Xu Tianyin, took a rest, and lay down on the edge of the bathtub to climb out. But she was still drunk, her legs were soft, and the bathtub was wet. Instead, she slipped back and threw herself into the net. Her appearance caused men to devour * * more ferociously, so the bell rang in the bathroom again.


    Xia Shao didn''t know when she was carried back to the bed by Xu Tianyin. She only knew that the man put her on the bed and covered her again.


    On the contrary, she can better present her pearl like skin, lovely antlers and bells, and misty eyes, which make the condescending man''s black eyes dark and turbulent.


    He found that she was a rare cooperation tonight and was still smiling at him until now. I don''t know if it''s because of drinking. It''s rare for her to be so good.


    Xu Tianyin looked at Xia Shao''s obedient expression and didn''t move for a long time.


    After a while, spit out two words.


    "Get married?"


    Xia Shao didn''t move and smiled softly for a long time. She wanted to punch Xu Tianyin, but she didn''t have much strength. The man is more and more attentive, but why is he still so cute? How could he have thought of making her promise at this time?


    It seems that he didn''t understand what he said to him in the ferris wheel. He had to ask her to answer and promise.


    However, the more so, the more Xia Shao didn''t want to agree easily. Not that she didn''t want to, she just wanted to tease the man and see what forced marriage tricks he would do.


    She didn''t answer but smiled. Sure enough, Xu Tianyin''s eyes narrowed slightly and became dangerous. Immediately, her laughter was devoured by him and turned into the most beautiful melody in the night.


    After a night''s toss, Xia Shao really woke up the next day. When she wakes up, not to mention breakfast, but lunch time is over.


    Breakfast and lunch were obviously made by Xu Tianyin. When Xia Shao woke up, Xu Tianyin was coming in from outside. With a bowl of hot porridge in his hand, when Xia Shao woke up, he came to the bed and sat down, looked at her and asked, "are you hungry?"


    Xia Shao shook her head with a smile, and the sound of a bell came from the room. She found that the Christmas antlers and bells had not been picked last night. When she thought of last night, Xia Shao''s face was a little red. Seeing that Xu Tianyin''s eyes were a little deep, she resolutely drilled into the quilt and said, "don''t come again. I have to help my senior brother pack his bags today and have a flight tomorrow morning."


    "Pack it up." Xu Tianyin said.


    Although he said so, Xia Shao always wanted to check for him, so he dragged his tired waist out of bed. Xu Tianyin doesn''t have much luggage. He has been performing tasks all over the world these years. He should be used to going in plain clothes. There''s nothing else but three or two clothes and toiletries.


    Xia Shao opened the wardrobe with a smile, took out a hidden bag at the bottom, and took out a dark blue scarf from inside.


    She took time to weave it in her dormitory. The weather in Hong Kong is not too cold and has been useless. "After going back, it should still be snowing in Qingshi. Remember to wear this scarf."


    Xia Shao put the scarf around Xu Tianyin''s neck. He knew that he didn''t like to be too bound because of his childhood. The scarf was specially loosely wrapped around him. When selecting wool, it was also soft and soft, just for him to wear it warm and not uncomfortable.


    "HMM." Xu Tianyin answered and stared at the girl who took care of him in front of him. There was an atmosphere of reluctance in the room.


    "The temperature in Qingshi is low. Elder martial brother, don''t wear so little. Remember to add clothes."


    "Yes."


    "Elder martial brother doesn''t like to wear warm clothes. He should wear at least a sweater and a cotton coat."


    "Yes."


    "Go back to the military region and take good care of yourself. Are you used to sleeping in bed?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t be perfunctory. You must go to bed. The ground is very cold, you know?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t worry too much about me and Shifu. I''ll call my senior brother in the dormitory at night."


    "Yes."


    Xia Shao nagged around the room, helped Xu Tianyin check his luggage again and again, helped him check his certificate and ticket, and ensured that she would board the plane smoothly tomorrow morning.


    He''s leaving. She won''t give up. Xia Shao took him to the master''s room. The three smiled and chatted and spent the last afternoon together. In the evening, when Xuanmen disciples heard that Xu Tianyin was leaving, they all came to Tang Zongbo''s house, set five tables and gathered together to practice for him.


    Until now, the disciples didn''t know much about the master''s uncle. They always felt that he was so cold that he seldom talked to others. Only in front of the leader''s ancestor and his younger martial sister did they look like people with feelings. In front of others, they didn''t even say a word, so they were extremely cold.


    The disciples were afraid of him and thought he was extremely mysterious. But anyway, when he was leaving Hong Kong, everyone gathered together to practice it for him.


    The night was so noisy that it was ten o''clock at night.


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin went back to the house. That night, they hugged each other and slept, but no one fell asleep. Just hug each other and feel each other''s temperature and breath until dawn.


    Xu Tianyin''s flight back to Qingdao is 7:30 in the morning. He has to go to the airport two hours in advance. Tang Zongbo''s legs and feet were inconvenient. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin didn''t let him see him off. They went to the master''s house, listened to the old man''s instructions and said goodbye to the master. Then they drove to the airport.


    Even if you don''t give up, there will always be a moment of separation. When the boarding prompt sounded in the airport hall, Xia Shaocai handed his luggage to Xu Tianyin, "senior brother, have a nice trip."


    "HMM." Xu Tianyin said the same, but he took a deep look at her, as if he wanted to carve her appearance into his eyes.


    Xia Shao gently waved and watched Xu Tianyin turn and leave


    Xu Tianyin left Hong Kong and returned to the Qinghai military region. Xia Shao drove the car back to the master''s house and kept it for normal use.


    Although Xia Shao felt that his senior brother''s departure was empty in his heart, he had to cheer up and continue to go to school and deal with the company.


    In fact, they won''t be separated for too long. They will have a winter vacation in a month. When they go home for the new year, they will see each other again.


    Xia Shao feels better when she thinks of this place. After she returned to school, she focused on the acquisition of century real estate.


    In the two days of Christmas, the stock price of century real estate is still in the trend of falling limit. After Christmas, Emily took action on century real estate!


    According to Xia Shao''s instructions, she first wantonly purchased the shares of century real estate in the stock market, and acquired 20% of the shares held by retail investors in the market in one day! At the close of the day, Aida real estate acquired the equity of century real estate by thunder, and the wind of becoming a shareholder of century real estate generally blew all over the business world!


    Not that no one is optimistic about the big cake of century real estate, but many companies are afraid to sell easily because they are afraid of Sanhe Group and Jiahui group, for fear of offending these two companies. No one thought that ADA real estate dared to move first when the two families didn''t move?


    ADA real estate moves, and other real estate companies are ready to move. Especially after seeing no news from the two large groups, other real estate companies can''t sit still. They have acquired the shares of century real estate and intend to enter the board of directors. These real estate companies can see that up to now, Sanhe Group has not responded. Obviously, the people behind IDA real estate are not Sanhe Group.


    It''s the end of the game. There''s no reason why big groups don''t come forward. Instead, let a small company shine here, right?


    For a time, all parties moved, speculated that the supporters behind IDA real estate and those who started to rush to buy century real estate shares at the same time! Century real estate is facing the dangerous situation of equity division.


    But at this time, the shareholders of century real estate unanimously refused to sell the equity of century real estate!


    At this time, it is understandable that they want to jointly deal with the foreign enemies entering the company, but Aida real estate has become the shareholder of century real estate at this time. Just three days later, Aida real estate strongly acquired the equity in the hands of five small shareholders of century real estate. Overnight, Aida real estate held 40% of century real estate, becoming the largest shareholder of century real estate!


    The business community is in an uproar!


    On January 7, 2001, Aida real estate joined the board of directors of century real estate as a major shareholder and held a shareholders'' meeting to remove Qu Tao from his post as chairman of the board of directors on the grounds that Qu Tao was corrupt and perverted the law, causing the company to fall into business difficulties!


    On January 10, Aida real estate acquired the equity of another major shareholder with a strong posture within century real estate, accounting for 57%, and announced its actual holding of century real estate!


    ADA real estate''s thunderous move is astounding. Is this even getting such a century of real estate?


    For a moment, there was an uproar everywhere, and the business people in Hong Kong were a little confused!


    At first, they thought that Sanhe Group and Jiahui group would buy century real estate, so some real estate companies missed the opportunity because they didn''t dare to act rashly. But even if Aida real estate has the first opportunity to become a shareholder of century real estate, how can it actually control century real estate?


    Even if the stock price of century real estate falls by the limit and the asset shrinkage is much lower than before, it is not a small number to buy!


    Ida real estate, a small company with only a few billion assets, how can it have such strength?


    Who is behind it?


    Uproar, doubt and incredible voices have been turbulent in all sectors of society, but IDA real estate has become a new upstart in the real estate industry overnight, standing in the Hong Kong business community with a strong attitude.


    Reporters flocked to Aida real estate company and blocked the door of the company all day to ask for an interview! The company''s employees were also surprised by this situation. At first, they just thought they were making a living in a small real estate company. Who would have thought that they had become employees of a large real estate upstart in just a few months?


    Where did the president''s money come from? Does the company have any secrets?


    Just when she couldn''t understand her employees, Emily accepted the interview and held a press conference.


    But at the press conference, Emily did not answer the reporters'' questions. The purpose of the press conference was just to announce one thing.


    "On the 20th of this month, in order to celebrate IDA real estate becoming the new owner of century real estate, Huaxia group will hold a ball at Victoria Harbour Hotel. At that time, the press conference will be held together. Welcome to come."


    As soon as the reporters heard it, although they were not interviewed that day, Emily planned to hold a press conference. Moreover, IDA real estate is now a upstart in the business world, and it is natural to hold a ball.


    Just, why do you just think something''s wrong?


    The reporters looked at each other and looked at each other blankly for a moment. They all felt as if there was something they hadn''t tasted.


    Probably everyone had this feeling, and the atmosphere gradually became silent.


    After a long time, some people stared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Eh?!


    Huaxia group?!


    A digression


    It''s midnight! Big * * chapter! Say nothing, girls, get your tickets ready!

 V3.Chapter 92

    Chapter title: Huaxia group will hold a ball and press conference at Victoria Harbour Hotel.% & * ";


    But why Huaxia group?


    This group is no stranger to Hong Kong society. Some time ago, because of the Huayuan private club, it really caught fire in Hong Kong. Up to now, no one has figured out the relationship between Qi Chen and Li Qingyu and the young masters of Huaxia group. Anyway, after the mystery of Feng Shui in ghost primary school was solved, celebrities from all walks of life have snapped up VIP places in Huayuan private club. So far, some people have taken it out as talk after dinner.


    However, Qu Tao and Ida real estate have become the focus of attention during this period. The exposure of Huaxia group some time ago has gradually passed.


    Now, Emily mentioned Huaxia group at the press conference again, which is thought-provoking.


    After the media published Emily''s words, there was a wave of discussion in the society.


    Huaxia group is going to hold a press conference for the ball. What does it have to do with IDA real estate? Why did Emily announce it in front of reporters?


    Although we know that Huaxia group is a customer of Aida real estate, is this a good relationship? It doesn''t make sense to promote Huaxia group at this time?


    Unless it is Huaxia group that provides funds to Aida real estate behind the scenes to help Aida real estate bring down century real estate?!


    This rumor intensified. During this period, IDA real estate did not make a public response to this matter, but sent invitations to Hong Kong''s political and business celebrities and media.


    Once the invitation list was published, it immediately set off a strong storm!


    It is needless to say that celebrities from both political and business circles, the key is that old Mr. Tang Zongbo and his own female disciples, the mysterious feng shui master rumored outside, will also be present that night!


    Big news!


    Master Xia, who never shows up in front of the media, should be present this time?


    It is said that Qi Chen, the leader of the southern underworld, even the famous menluo family, who has a high political position in Hong Kong, agreed to the invitation and will attend that night!


    Isn''t that the political and business circles, the Mafia and the white Gang, and all parties have gathered?


    My God? How big was the scene that night?


    Outside public opinion is surging, but the parties receiving the invitation have different reactions.


    In the president''s office of Jiahui International Group, a man''s slender fingers caressed the exquisite printing of the invitation letter. In the quiet atmosphere, indescribable mood surged.


    "She will come." this is neither a question nor an affirmation.


    Just three words, heavy.


    The Secretary nodded quietly, but did not speak. He always felt that such an atmosphere should not be broken. The president is busy with business all day. Even such distraction during working hours is a luxury for him.


    "Arrange all the itinerary appointments for me that day, except for the dance of Huaxia group in the evening." Li Qingyu''s eyes fell on the stamp of the invitation and spoke quietly.


    "Yes." the Secretary answered quietly and gently withdrew from the office, leaving the man alone in his thoughts, his face as quiet as water and the atmosphere as quiet as water.


    After receiving the same invitation, the atmosphere in the chairman''s office of Sanhe Group was amusing.


    Several "Puff puff" laughter attracted Qi Chen to turn around in front of the mirror, his dark eyebrows, arrogant and dangerous.


    But the dangerous warning didn''t scare away the subordinates who didn''t know how to live or die in the office. Han Fei laughed the most arrogantly, half his arm on Zhan ruohao''s shoulder, and almost burst into tears. "Brother, when are you such a woman? Put a full-body mirror in the office, is it a narcissist, or... Poof, women can''t catch up and have no self-confidence?"


    Zhan ruohao waved his arm in disgust and looked at the pencil shaped whole-body mirror that the employee moved in. It was rare that the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Hong Guang blushed and didn''t speak.


    Qi Chen snorted. He was arrogant and arrogant. With a wave of his hand, he asked someone to move the mirror carried in again. He turned and sat back in his chair with a big gesture. After sitting for a while, he began to touch his chin and think, "I''ll go empty handed? Should I bring a gift?"


    "No? This is a commercial dance, not a birthday party." Hong Guang said.


    Zhan ruohao frowned and looked at Qi Chen puzzled. Why is it like you haven''t been to the ball?


    "Women don''t like those things? But she does!" Qi Chen completely ignored Hong Guang''s words and stubbornly thought about the meeting ceremony, but didn''t think for a while, she found that she was not good at this kind of thing. Then she frowned and raised her eyes, looked irritably at Han Fei, who covered her stomach and smiled with no image, and narrowed her eyes, "The oz island base in the Pacific Ocean hasn''t sent a Dharma protector for a while. Do you want to go?"


    Han Fei was stunned, quickly restrained his smile and bowed, "brother, I''m wrong! I know what you should give!"


    Qi Chen raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    "Miss Xia is not those mediocre fat and vulgar powder. She can buy all the things you have. Don''t think about cars, real estate, famous brands, jewelry and jewelry. If we want to give them, we''ll give them the ones that make her unforgettable!"


    "Say the point!" Qi Chen was very upset.


    "Send paper towels!" Han Fei''s voice almost sounded with Qi Chen, but after he finished, he puffed and couldn''t help laughing again.


    The office was quiet.


    Hong Guang and Zhan ruohao look at Han Fei, boy! Want to die?


    They all heard about it. The eldest brother once handed a paper towel to Miss Xia in the real estate auction, but Miss Xia confiscated it.


    Han Fei is usually responsible for intelligence collection in the guild. He can collect this kind of intelligence! The three of them have always been good friends. When he knew what happened, the other two also knew it.


    But this is my brother''s failure! Take it out to joke at this time. This boy is brave enough!


    Sure enough, Qi Chen laughed. The man smiled and still gave people a dazzling feeling like the scorching sun, but it made people cold behind his back. "I don''t think you should go to Oz island. You should stay on Mill island for a period of time."


    "..." Han Fei couldn''t laugh now. "Brother, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! I''d better go to Oz island and be a savage."


    Mill island is in the Arctic Circle! It''s cold all year round. Eskimos like to live in that place. He''s from the south. Going to that place will kill him!


    But Qi Chen smiled, and then heard that the door of the office was opened vigorously, and a man was thrown out! Qi Chen''s angry voice came from the office: "get out of here today!"


    Hong Guang shook his head and sighed. Han Fei is the boy who dares to laugh with his eldest brother. Of course, he is also the one who has been punished the most. However, every time big brother sends out senior personnel, he must have important things to do, and Han Fei is responsible for intelligence, so he spends the most time on business. But this boy can''t be sent out every time. He has to annoy the eldest brother and kick him?


    Alas!


    Han Fei was kicked away and Qi Chen''s gift giving plan failed. There has been low pressure in the triad these days. All the members of the guild and the employees of the company walk with their heads down and hands down. They are afraid of being swept by the tail of the typhoon. They are looking forward to arriving early on the 20th.


    And this day has come in the expectation of everyone.


    The dance started at 8 p.m., but the clock only passed 7 o''clock. Luxury cars gathered at the gate of Victoria Harbour Hotel!


    The hotel has received many dances and celebrity parties, so everything is considerate. The red carpet was spread far from the door, just like a grand event for stars to gather. It''s just that tonight''s guests are not from the performing arts circle, but celebrities from both political and business circles.


    People had gathered long ago and were blocked outside the road by hotel security. Media reporters reported the whole process on both sides, and the flash was dazzling.


    Two rolls Royces came from both sides of the avenue and met unexpectedly at the door of the hotel. Two equally dazzling men got out of the car and lost people''s eyes. Even the reporter''s flash stopped for a moment.


    The two men are equally tall and straight, but they have different temperaments.


    The man who got off the car on the left was dressed in a dark gray suit with a slightly British retro style, lined with gold wire glasses on the bridge of the man''s nose. The famous family was quiet and distant, a deep and elegant scenery.


    The man who got off the car on the right was wearing a straight black suit. He was domineering and arrogant between his eyebrows. No one dared to pick up where his eyes were swept away. It was a pair of fierce but ruthless eyes, wild and uninhibited wild horses, and a man that no one could tame.% & * ";


    The two men looked at each other, nodded and shook hands symbolically.


    The media seized the moment and hit the flash!


    Li Qingyu, President of Jiahui International Group, and Qi Chen, chairman of Sanhe Group! The two families have always had some friendship. It is said that old man Qi and old man Li Boyuan met because of old man Tang. Since then, the relationship between the two families has been friendly. Although not very close, but at least never had a bad relationship.


    Qi Chen and Li Qingyu are the same age. They are both 24 years old this year, but they are already the golden bachelors who are most noticed by famous families in Hong Kong''s financial talents.


    Both of them are of marriageable age. I don''t know how many families want to climb high, but no one dares to report Qi Chen''s private life, which has always been mysterious. However, Li Qingyu has never had an affair with a actress model or a famous lady. They are different from some dandies, especially Li Qingyu. They have always had a good private life. Because of this, Li Qingyu is more popular than Qi Chen in the eyes of the elite. It''s not that Qi Chen has had an affair with women, but it''s rumored that he has an uncertain temperament and is uninhibited and difficult to tame. Not every woman has the courage to touch and can''t control it. The result may be broken to pieces.


    Qi Chen and Li Qingyu don''t have many opportunities to appear in public together. It''s a rare scene tonight. It is rumored that Li Qingyu, despite the rumors of ghost primary school, publicly said that he had become a VIP in the private club of Huaxia group because of his cooperation with Huaxia group. So, why is Qi Chen? There''s an answer tonight.


    Moreover, some sharp eyed reporters have found that Qi Chen''s dress tonight is very formal! He used to go everywhere in a wild wind, not to mention wearing a tie. He couldn''t button up his shirt. It is said that the dark dragon on Qi Chen''s body was tattooed when he was an adult. He loved it very much, so he wouldn''t let the black dragon hide anywhere.


    But today, he is wearing a black suit, black shirt and tie meticulously! This is really strange!


    He paid so much attention to the dance of Huaxia group?


    The reporters aimed at Qi Chen''s dress and flashed the flash to leave evidence! Although no one dares to report about Qi Chen casually, the evidence is in hand, which may support some conjectures.


    When Qi Chen and Li Qingyu shook hands, their driver had driven to the parking space under the guidance of the hotel security. Just as Qi Chen and Li Qingyu were about to enter the hotel, a Mercedes Benz business drove over. The model was last year''s classic limited edition. As soon as the car came, Qi Chen picked her eyebrows and stopped.


    He knows this car.


    After the car stopped, two old people and a 12-year-old boy came down from the car. One of the elderly was in a wheelchair. It was Tang Zongbo, a leading figure in Hong Kong''s Feng Shui industry.


    "Master Tang?!"


    "Old Tang!"


    Even the nearest reporters couldn''t help but make a surprise. Although they knew that Tang Zongbo would come tonight, they didn''t expect so early!


    "Uncle."


    "Old Tang."


    When Qi Chen and Li Qingyu saw Tang Zongbo, they turned and walked over to greet the old man. The reporters tried their best to flash in the car while the door was not closed!


    Mr. Tang is here, doesn''t that mean... Master Xia is here?


    Li Qingyu also cast his eyes into the car. His eyes were quiet, but his hands could not help squeezing slightly.


    But there was no one in the car. After the door was closed, the driver drove away.


    She... Didn''t come?


    Li Qingyu''s eyes went away with the car, and the lens covered his quiet eyes. The significance of coming here tonight seemed to him to dissipate at this moment.


    At this time, the reporters asked eagerly, "master Tang, what about your beloved disciple? I heard that she was on the attendance list published by IDA real estate. Why didn''t master Xia come?"


    "Ha ha." Tang Zongbo smiled. He didn''t put on airs like those celebrities and didn''t easily accept interviews outside. The old man was very easygoing. He stroked his beard, pointed to the hotel and said, "that girl, we came earlier and were already inside."


    Eh?!


    "Inside?" when did it happen?


    The reporters stared inside the hotel, their eyes stunned. No! They followed the people who came to the hotel all the way. Why didn''t they see Master Xia go in? Is it because there is a big difference between her real life and the photos that they missed?


    Li Qingyu also turned around. He looked at the resplendent hotel hall. The bottom of his quiet eyes finally flashed, and the corners of his lips gently raised.


    Here she is!


    "Hum! This woman is dressed up again!" Qi Chen snorted. Seeing through Xia Shao''s tricks, she went to push Tang Zongbo''s wheelchair and walked into the hotel hall with Zhang Zhongxian, Wen ye and Li Qingyu.


    Xia Shao did arrive first, and in terms of time, she entered the hotel with her front foot, and Qi Chen and Li Qingyu arrived with her back foot. Qi Chen guessed right. She really disguised herself as an employee of IDA real estate and followed Emily into the hotel.


    Today is not a weekend. Xia Shao went to IDA real estate company after school. Dressed in school clothes, she was inconvenient to appear in front of the media, so she followed Emily disguised as an employee and came to the hotel first.


    Tonight''s dance is in the viewing hall on the 100th floor of the hotel, overlooking Victoria Harbor. The scenery is very beautiful. Emily was already dressed up when she came. Tonight, she was dressed in a red evening dress. Once she changed her normal serious image, she had a cold and mature charm.


    As soon as Xia Shao and Emily appeared on this floor, many celebrities who exchanged greetings at the door of the viewing hall turned and looked over. When everyone found that it was Emily, they all came over with a smile and shook hands with Emily.


    "Emily, President? Oh! There is a saying in China that a sunken fish and a wild goose close the moon and shame the flowers. The president''s appearance is not inferior to the four beauties in ancient times! Ha ha."


    "Miss Emily took the controlling stake of century real estate this time. It''s really a big deal! In the business world, it''s a legend! It''s already spread all over Hong Kong these days. ADA real estate is in the limelight!"


    "In the future, we will be in the Hong Kong business district. We hope to cooperate more when we have the opportunity."


    Many celebrities praised and exchanged greetings around Emily, as if she was not a new upstart in Hong Kong''s business circles, but a strong woman in the business circles for many years.


    These people naturally didn''t notice Xia Shao. Seeing that the time was a little tight and Emily was entangled again, Xia Shao planned to change her clothes in the reserved executive suite.


    The room was on the same floor. Xia Shao raised his feet and walked in. Just then, the side elevator opened with a tinkle, and a middle-aged couple and a girl in a dress came in.


    When Xia Shao saw the three members of the family with Yu Guang, he gently raised his eyebrows and said that the enemy''s road was narrow.


    The three members of the family who came upstairs were Dong''s wife and their second daughter, Dong Zhiwen.


    Dong''s shipbuilding industry is the leader of the shipbuilding industry in Hong Kong except Sanhe Group, with abundant assets. Emily turned around, smiled politely and shook hands with Dong Lin.


    Dong Zhiwen, wearing a pink skirt, stood beside her parents with a pure and sweet smile and the temperament of a famous lady. But a closer look showed that the corners of her mouth were engraved and her smile was a little stiff. It was obvious that she was not interested in this kind of commercial ball.


    There are few restrictions on the dance tonight. People who come can either bring partners or relatives. There are no strict restrictions. Therefore, it''s not surprising that Dong Zhiwen appeared here, but she was too bored. In a blink of an eye, she just saw Xia Shao.


    Dong Zhiwen immediately opened her eyes, "eh? You, you... How do you..."


    Xia Shao disguised tonight and just changed clothes without makeup, so Dong Zhiwen recognized Xia Shao at a glance! She looked at her in surprise. Mrs. Dong was also attracted by her daughter''s reaction and looked around. When she saw Xia Shao, she was also stunned.


    "Why are you here?" Mrs. Dong immediately pulled down her face and looked a little bad. She went back that night and thought about it. She thought that the girl''s words were really satirizing her! Originally, she abducted her daughter out of the school. She must go to the school principal for an explanation, but I don''t know why. She had nightmares when she went back that night! Every night I was awakened by fear. I was in a trance during the day and had palpitations at night. Once you fall asleep, you must wake up from a nightmare! She is in poor spirits. It would be ok if she didn''t come to the dance tonight, but when she heard that old Tang would attend, she thought of meeting old Tang tonight. I don''t always see Mr. Tang when I make an appointment. It''s rare for him to attend the business ball tonight. If I don''t see him at this time, when? She wants to ask old Tang to see if she is evil?


    But I didn''t expect that old Tang didn''t see it. As soon as he came up, he saw the girl who satirized her that night. It was really unlucky!


    Mrs. Dong''s words stunned the political and business celebrities who exchanged greetings with Emily, and looked at Xia Shao along her eyes. At this look, I was surprised.


    Girls with such a quiet temperament are rare, but they look very young. How can they wear professional clothes?


    "I said to Emily, President, your Aida real estate company is now a big company. I know you have just come to Hong Kong. You may not have enough employees, but you don''t need to ask such a part-time student to follow. Even if you ask for a part-time job, don''t just look at the school. Some people, no matter how good their achievements are, their family background is bad." Mrs. Dong smiled at Emily, How can you speak with a sharp and mean voice.


    She decided that Xia Shao had a bad family and came out to work part-time at a young age.


    "What are you talking about?" Dong Lin frowned and scolded his wife, a little angry. His wife always talks regardless of occasions and doesn''t think about how part-time students are around the president? Don''t offend anyone again!


    Mrs. Dong smiled. Although she didn''t say anything, she looked arrogant. She didn''t think she would offend Emily. In her opinion, Emily stands at the present height because of the support behind the scenes, and Dong''s shipbuilding industry should be attached to them by Emily in terms of assets and qualifications.


    Xia Shao hurried to change clothes. She didn''t have time to argue with Mrs. Dong. She just smiled and said, "Mrs. Dong is in good spirits. If I have nightmares every night, I don''t dare to go out at night."


    Mrs. Dong''s face suddenly changed. Before she could react, Xia Shao turned and left with a smile.


    She turned the corridor, found the reserved suite and went in.


    "Chairman." the staff in the room came to Hong Kong with Emily. Knowing Xia Shao''s identity, they greeted her respectfully and excitedly when they saw her coming, "the makeup artist has been waiting for you. Your dress has also been sent."


    Xia Shao nodded and smiled, looked at the employee and asked with a smile, "what''s so happy?"


    The employee was stunned and replied: "it''s still necessary to ask? Of course it''s your business! You have a big pen again. After tonight''s press conference, if the news is sent back to Qinghai Province, I don''t know how many people will be surprised!"


    Xia Shao smiled, but there was more homesickness in her smile, "yes, it''s almost the new year."


    She walked into the room laughing and began to change her clothes and make-up.


    At this time, political and business celebrities invited to the viewing hall were also present one after another. The hall is resplendent. Reporters will not be invited in until the press conference begins. Without the interruption of reporters, celebrities in the hall will talk happily. Especially when Qi Chen and Li Qingyu came with Tang Zongbo, they all gathered around to greet the old man, and took the opportunity to show their faces in front of Qi Chen and Li Qingyu.


    But the sharp eyed people found that there was no female disciple around Tang Zongbo.


    Li Qingyu''s eyes turned in the hall. He knew that what he had seen was not her true face. Although he has not seen her true face, if she appears, he will recognize her at a glance!


    Her temperament, not any woman can have.


    When the celebrities in the hall saw Li Qingyu looking at them, they all showed their most beautiful smiles and nodded to him. But he didn''t want to, his eyes didn''t stay on anyone for too long, just looked at it and turned away quietly.


    no


    None of them.


    She''s not in the hall.


    The man''s eyes were puzzled. He thought he would see her when he came to the hall


    Just as Li Qingyu''s eyes were searching everywhere, a staff member came in the hall and took the reporters in. As soon as they saw it, they knew that the press conference was about to begin!


    The viewing hall is very spacious. It was originally used for large-scale dances. Therefore, a special area for journalists will be set up under the stage tonight. After the press conference is over and the journalists leave, it can also be used as a leisure area.


    After the reporters entered, they quickly took their seats. When the celebrities in the hall were at the door of the hotel, they had already photographed it. Now they look forward to the Lord tonight!


    Tonight''s dance is hosted by Huaxia group. It is said that Huaxia group has only one private club in Hong Kong. It should not hold such a big dance. The reason why so many people are here tonight is all about Aida real estate holding century real estate and the rumors of behind the scenes supporters that the outside world has always had.


    The reporters looked eagerly at the stage. The first one on the stage was Emily, the president of IDA real estate.


    Emily was dressed in a red dress, with neat short hair and cool temperament. As soon as she came on stage, she was quiet. In the press area and VIP area, everyone looked at the 28 year old woman.


    She is the president of Aida real estate. In just three months after entering the real estate industry in Hong Kong from the mainland, she took over and controlled the century real estate, one of the three giants in the real estate industry. In just three months, she wrote a shopping mall legend. Aida real estate is undoubtedly a dark horse in the business world!


    But it is said that there is support behind the black horse, and tonight is the night when all the truth is revealed.


    Emily glanced at the reporters and guests in the hall, nodded slightly and said in fluent Chinese: "Thank you for tonight''s guests, whether journalists or distinguished guests invited to the ball. On behalf of Aida real estate company, I thank you for your support. Up to now, Aida real estate company has come to Hong Kong for more than three months. Our harvest is gratifying and our achievements are obvious to all. I think you must be here tonight with a lot of surprises and doubts Q. The reason why I didn''t answer in front of my media friends a few days ago is that I have no right to explain your doubts. ADA real estate''s achievements today are inseparable from the due work of our employees and the guidance of an admirable leader. I''m not an admirable leader, she has someone else. Here, please allow me to invite her out. She is me In addition to my parents and mentors, the person I admire most in my life is Miss Xia Shao, the chairman of Huaxia group. "


    As soon as Emily spoke, she made an inviting gesture and pointed directly at the entrance of the viewing hall.


    Reporters, guests, turn around!


    From the stage to the entrance of the hall, there was a long golden red carpet. At the end of the carpet stood a girl of about 18 years old, smiling and standing tall.


    The girl''s dress is very different from the style of the female guests present tonight. She is wearing an improved cheongsam with a black background and light yellow peony embroidered with Suzhou embroidery. Looking from a distance, it looks like early summer in early spring, which makes people feel confused and slightly happy.


    Cheongsam has a classical charm and modern technique, which does not lose the new idea of the combination of ancient and modern. However, the girl''s eyebrows and eyes are indifferent and distant, and her charm is as quiet as aloes, which always makes people feel classic and picturesque. In particular, she has a string of pearls hanging on her chest, her hair is light, and her small ears are dotted with white pearls. Her skin is natural as jade. Standing quietly at the door, the hall is silent!


    She smiled at the door of the hall and walked slowly with a leisurely and slow pace. There was no sound in the hall, like a mime. In the mime, the audience just turned slowly with her coming.


    Attention ceremony.


    There was no other movement or sound except the salute of attention.


    However, it is in this silence that only they know the waves in their hearts.


    So young!


    This girl is the chairman of Huaxia group?


    It has long been said that Jiahui group has cooperated with Huaxia group in the mainland. Its chairman is an 18-year-old self-made girl. However, because Huaxia group has always been in the mainland and has never come to Hong Kong, the business people in Hong Kong have never seen her face.


    We met tonight to find out about ADA''s real estate, but we didn''t want to see it. It was so amazing.


    Amazing, not all the emotions present. There are some emotions that can''t be described by words.


    There was a sight that had never left since he turned around. That moment was very long for him, and seemed very short. The intertwined emotions were hard to say.


    ... is that her?


    It''s her!


    The man sat in the VIP area and didn''t know when to hold his fist. He tightened his pressed suit into a paper wrinkle. In his life, he had never done anything so out of tune, but he didn''t find him doing it tonight. His eyes were on the girl coming there. He knew that he could recognize it.


    Although her true face was engraved into his heart in an instant and printed words called amazing words that he had never experienced in his life, the charm of her eyebrows and eyes had already been printed into his memory six months ago.


    This memory has never been seen. When he was with him, he was such a humble face, but he always remembered it when he didn''t sleep at midnight. He has been waiting for her to appear, and the best thing in his life is patience. However, I don''t know how many opportunities to meet her were missed in his patience.


    Chairman of Huaxia group?


    Why didn''t he find out before, didn''t he check before?


    He never paid attention to Huaxia group, although his grandfather praised him. But he has too many things to do and doesn''t have so much time to pay attention to a rising star in the mainland. Grandfather worked hard in the mall for half his life and created a huge family business of Jiahui group. If she wants to stand at the height of his attention, it will take her half a life. Even if you are a rookie in the mall, you don''t need to pay attention recently. At least Li Qingyu feels that he doesn''t need to pay too much attention in recent years.


    He just didn''t expect her to come. So soon came to Hong Kong and stood on a higher and more glorious stage.


    When I first met her, she was his personal bodyguard.


    Goodbye to her. She is Tang Lao''s direct disciple.


    See her tonight. She is the chairman of Huaxia group.


    How many identities does she have? How much surprise and incredible will it bring to the world?


    Li Qingyu didn''t know, and he couldn''t estimate it. He has miscalculated once and missed too many opportunities to meet in front of him. Tonight, she finally appeared. He watched her come, but he finally had a sense of destiny. It seems that fate has fate, but it has no fate. Just when we met, we opened the joy and aftertaste of our little life


    His eyes were quiet and trance, and Qi Chen sitting next to him also had trance in his eyes.


    That shouldn''t be his eyes, but he doesn''t know it. When I reacted, I just frowned and stared at the media sitting next to me.


    Do these reporters take pictures! In the past, the photos of this woman dressed up for the press conference and dance were blind! It''s a big discount to be photographed by them!


    So, some women just look at photos, while others have to look at real people.


    Qi Chen was angry and hummed, but he smiled on his lips and witnessed it with his own eyes.


    And the same is to see a person, but someone covered his mouth at this time!


    When Luo Yuee rarely lost her manners, she almost stretched out her fingers to Xia Shao, and her fingertips trembled, "I, my sister... Am I dazzled? Pinch me! Pinch me!"


    Luo Yuee pushed her husband Chen Da next to her. They came early, and they were the first wave. The reason is that Luo Yuee also has too many questions about Xia Shao, and she hasn''t seen her for some time. She always wants to catch up with the past. But I didn''t want to see her after I came. Instead, I was surrounded by a group of political and business celebrities for a long time.


    Luo Yuee really didn''t expect to see Xia Shao on this occasion, but she was sure she didn''t look at Hua Yan! Because the dress Xia Shao was wearing was called to her some time ago and asked her company''s designer to design it!


    But... Didn''t she say she was the boss behind ADA real estate? How did you become the chairman of Huaxia group?


    Isn''t it?!


    Chen Da was naturally shocked, but when he heard his wife''s words, he gave a bitter smile. He dared not pinch her, so he said with a bitter smile, "you''d better pinch me."


    The couple''s voice was not loud, but it was the only voice in the hall at this time. Hearing their voices, the reporters woke up! At this time, Xia Shao was almost on the podium, and the reporters remembered to take photos!


    Suddenly, the flash was like a exploding star, crackling, so that people couldn''t open their eyes!


    In the flash of light, some people do suspect that they are dazzled, and Mrs. Dong is one of them.


    "She, she is the chairman?"


    Are you kidding? Shouldn''t she be an ordinary female student who makes money by doing part-time odd jobs? Standing next to Emily just now in a business dress! How can you become the chairman in a twinkling of an eye?


    Dong Zhiwen also stared, covered her mouth and stared at Xia Shao''s figure. There is a rumor in the school that she is a disciple of Old Tang and a master of Feng Shui. But how did she become the chairman of Huaxia group again?


    Chairman... Isn''t that the same person as her father?


    Awesome!


    Xia Shao didn''t go this way for a long time, but it has been a long time in the shock of everyone. But no one thought that when she got on the podium, she joked about Emily in the first sentence.


    "I never knew you would flatter me. Why don''t you say more?" Xia Shao smiled and said Emily''s opening remarks.


    "What I say is from the bottom of my heart. If I say something from the bottom of my heart every day, it''s flattery." Emily''s serious expression remained unchanged, but her rigid answer made many people laugh.


    Xia Shao felt indifferent and distant at a glance, but unexpectedly, when she opened her mouth, she made fun of her words, which made her image in the eyes of everyone suddenly become charming, and the whole person seemed lively.


    But the conversation between Xia Shao and Emily can''t help but make people feel something else - they are very familiar! Emily said in her opening remarks that she was not the one who led the change in the pattern of the real estate industry. Was she really such a young girl on the stage?


    No matter how many questions, Xia Shao is already in front of us.


    Moreover, after Emily stepped aside, Xia Shao smiled and opened her mouth.


    "The first thing I want to say is thank you. Thank you for your support tonight. You must be wondering why Huaxia group is not really entering Hong Kong commercially. Why does Huaxia group invite celebrities from both political and business circles in Hong Kong? Why should Miss Emily, President of Aida real estate, help Huaxia group announce the invitation to tonight''s dance and press conference in front of the media?"


    Xia Shao said the questions in the hearts of the people and smiled leisurely. Tonight is a big scene. Apart from reporters, we are all present in politics and business. We are all predecessors. No one will be moved or pressured by so many people watching, but Xia Shao looks confident and calm. The people below were surprised by her bearing, but she smiled and spoke again.


    "For you, maybe this is a question. But for me, it''s natural. IDA real estate has countless connections with Huaxia group. President Emily and I met in the mainland three years ago. Our friends with similar interests are partners and superior subordinate relations."


    "..." superior and subordinate?!


    This word made the atmosphere of the scene surge after being stunned.


    It seems that there is some truth to surface. Some people have thought of it, but they can''t believe it!


    "Yes, Aida real estate company is a subsidiary of Huaxia group. At the beginning of registration, due to various considerations, it is not suitable to announce this matter to the public. Therefore, this matter has never been disclosed in the mainland. But it is the same everywhere. I don''t mind announcing to the world that Aida real estate belongs to Huaxia group! Century real estate is actually controlled by Huaxia group!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no sound under the stage for a while.


    The people present are still digesting two messages.


    Aida real estate belongs to Huaxia group!


    Century real estate is now actually controlled by Huaxia group!


    In two simple words, the shock brought to people is unspeakable. The information in this is enough for people to digest for a long time.


    Before now, everyone knew that Aida real estate had financial support, and everyone suspected that Huaxia group was the backstage of Aida real estate. However, who has thought that Aida real estate belongs to Huaxia group?!


    No one thought of it, neither did Qu Tao. When he thought Aida real estate was just a small company with assets of more than one billion, he didn''t pay attention to it, so he was repeatedly taken into account by others and buried himself in the dug trap. He never thought that Aida real estate belonged to a group with 10 billion assets. He never thought that he would lose in the hands of a young girl.


    This is the biggest secret and killer mace in business competition. Century real estate, once brilliant, was strongly acquired and now its name belongs to others.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. They always cheat each other, and the winner is the king. Everyone came here like this. It shouldn''t be strange for the king, but it''s still shocking for such a young king.


    This is a commercial war! A slight difference is a huge loss and even the collapse of the group. Embezzlement and anti embezzlement are what this girl under the age of 19 can do?


    It is said that she started from scratch in the mainland and fought two legendary business wars. She just didn''t think that she would write the legend to Hong Kong so soon!


    How many people will be shocked by the news? After tonight, what kind of tide should public opinion be?


    Second watch! Ask for a ticket!


    It''s almost fifteen thousand today. It''s the limit. Continue climax tomorrow! Continue wangeng!


    I''ve been asking for tickets these two days. If you have tickets, turn your pockets~

 V3.Chapter 93

    The atmosphere in the hall was so quiet that no one spoke for a moment.


    The flash was as dazzling as stardust. The girl standing on the podium smiled and accepted the eyes of distinguished guests and reporters.


    But as if the shock was not enough, she continued with a smile: "since we have held century real estate, the company''s operation will soon be on the right track. Next, we will acquire the shares in the hands of Qu Tao, the former chairman of century real estate through legal means. It is expected to rename century real estate and belong to Huaxia group by June next year!"


    Although the stock price of century real estate is much lower than before, the acquisition of its equity still consumes a lot of assets of Huaxia group. After tonight, the share price is bound to start to rise. As before when purchasing Shengxing group, Xia Shao will consider purchasing the part in Qu Tao''s hands when the share price rises and the assets rise. However, Qu Tao will not be so easy to transfer his equity. This part has to go through legal channels.


    Apart from journalists and politicians, all of you are business elites. How can you not understand Xia Shao''s plan? But her appetite still shocked the people present!


    Huaxia group holding century real estate is not enough. It plans to rename century real estate and annex the whole acquisition?


    This girl is young and has a huge appetite!


    Even if you have a big appetite, anyone here will not give up Qu Tao''s equity if you do this today. But the girl claimed in front of the media that she would complete the acquisition before June next year?


    Where did she get the confidence to complete the acquisition? Qu Tao''s equity is about 30%, which is not a small amount. Where does her capital come from?


    During this time, when it was widely rumored that Huaxia group was the behind the scenes supporter of IDA real estate, some business people found out the data of Huaxia group and analyzed its assets.


    It is rumored that Huaxia group has 10 billion assets, but it is far more than that. The group has made no major investment in the past two years, but its prospects have been optimistic. Its share price is rising continuously, and its assets are rising step by step. Someone made a prediction and statistics and found that the assets of this young group have snowballed in the past two years. I''m afraid the assets have reached nearly 30 billion!


    When the asset market value of century real estate was the highest, it was estimated that it was 50 billion, but after the stock price fell continuously, the asset has shrunk significantly. Huaxia group has the financial strength to acquire 57% of its assets and hold shares!


    However, Huaxia group itself has antique houses and auction companies to operate, which limit its funds. Now holding century real estate, I''m afraid it has consumed the limit of funds that Huaxia group can take out.


    But she only gave herself half a year to claim to swallow century real estate. Is this a joke?


    All the celebrities in the business circles present were looking at Xia Shao with a tangled face. To be honest, she had done very well, which really shocked the veterans who had worked hard in the mall for half their lives. She has done something that many people have never done in their lives. This is already a legend, and now she wants to promote this legend again?


    Many people turn their lips and don''t believe it.


    There was one person in the VIP seat, bowed his head and smiled.


    The man smiled and still had a quiet smell. His slender fingers fell on the corner of the wrinkled suit and gently stroked it. I don''t know whether it is the wrinkled clothes or the mood precipitated in the heart.


    She can do it.


    This time, he had no doubt.


    He is a business tycoon. He has completed numerous acquisitions in his hands. In the battle of shopping malls, capital is important, but the key lies in insight. Small details will ruin the whole acquisition, and the company will be hit hard by each other.


    The people present did not notice one of the details.


    There''s one more thing she hasn''t announced.


    Li Qingyu bowed his head and smiled. His temperament was as quiet as years.


    Compared with his calmness, the man sitting beside him snorted. He arrogantly raised his eyebrows and glanced at the business people present, but he didn''t give them the right eye - I can''t see it!


    The woman just announced her identity and shocked them. She even forgot another important thing. Before coming tonight, how many people thought about it. Now the truth is only one, and they are shocked to forget another thing. No wonder these people have only such a high level in their life.


    IQ is not enough!


    Qi Chen''s evaluation was sharp. In fact, it''s not an IQ problem. All the business celebrities present tonight are well-known in the Hong Kong business district. If it''s just a business matter, they are more sophisticated than anyone, and they can see through the gains and losses of their interests in the blink of an eye. But what Xia Shao announced tonight is too shocking. Under the shock, it is inevitable that some things will be left behind for the time being.


    It''s human nature.


    If Qi Chen and Li Qingyu didn''t know in advance, they might be able to think of the key at the moment. But not everyone has the height of elite training and decision-making from small to large.


    Xia Shao doesn''t care about the expression of disbelief. She just smiles and doesn''t surprise many people.


    Just as Xia Shao was going to continue to speak, a reporter in the reporter area raised his hand and stood up.


    This reporter is not from Hong Kong media weekly. Since Qu Tao was arrested, Hong Kong media Weekly has been criticized and pressured by public opinion and has kept a low profile recently.


    The reporter was from the front-line media city business daily. He first nodded to Xia Shao and said he was sorry to interrupt her speech, but insisted: "Dong Xia, I''m sorry to interrupt you. But I think everyone here has such a question. Please allow me to ask."


    The reporter was very polite. Xia shaodang even smiled and nodded, waiting for him to ask.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia. What I want to ask is that you claimed in front of the media and many people tonight that you would completely acquire century real estate under the name of Huaxia group within the term of next June. Is this a declaration? What basis do you have to guarantee that you will complete this plan? Have you considered that it will not be completed before June?"


    The reporter was very polite before, but the questions he asked were very sharp. It is obvious that Xia Shao may break his promise.


    Xia Shao doesn''t care about it and still smiles calmly, but her answer doesn''t sound like explaining the reporter''s questions, "I believe that the entry of Huaxia group will inject new vitality into century real estate. As we all know, century real estate is deeply involved in Feng Shui scandal, and the first thing we need to solve after taking over the operation of century real estate is the crisis of people''s trust. Although Huaxia group is a young group, it has always had a good reputation in mainland business circles. We started in the antique industry and are not fake No fraud and honest management have always been the concept of the group''s development. Although we are new to the real estate industry, we will always adhere to the concept of integrity. Here, we can also announce to the society that any landmark developed by Huaxia group in the future will never lower the price of century real estate and disturb the people. We will develop any lot in accordance with the industry standards, At the same time, as people pay more and more attention to the living environment and quality, the landmark projects we develop will provide a comfortable and reassuring living environment for the general public in terms of location, architectural form and layout in accordance with the most basic Feng Shui principles. "


    Xia Shao smiled and took it easy. After this paragraph, Emily standing not far behind her couldn''t help but take the lead and clap her hands!


    She has long heard from her college classmate sun Changde, who is now the president of Huaxia auction company, that the chairman is very talented in speech! In the past, because IDA real estate has not announced its relationship with Huaxia group, she was unable to attend some activities of the group, so she has never been able to see the chairman''s speech.


    I''ll see you tonight. It''s really not prestigious!


    The live speech tests the appeal and appeal of leaders. The chairman is a natural leader!


    Emily''s applause rang out, and the reporters and distinguished guests had to applaud with her. But the applause was thunderous, but no one''s eyes looked shocking.


    Xia Shao did not directly answer the reporter''s questions, but he explained his questions well.


    Feng Shui!


    Why did they all forget about it!


    The reporter who stood up and asked questions was stunned on the spot with her mouth open. He thought the other party would explain his problem. Where could he think she said such a thing?


    And these words undoubtedly gave everyone a reminder!


    Aida real estate hired master Xia, the legitimate disciple of Old Tang, as a Feng Shui consultant! Now, it is revealed that Aida real estate is a subsidiary of Huaxia group, which means that Huaxia group hired master Xia as a Feng Shui consultant!


    Hong Kong is a society that attaches importance to traditional Feng Shui. People attach importance to family prosperity, peace and prosperity. Businessmen buy shops and pay attention to gathering wealth and raising money every day. Taking Feng Shui as a selling point and publicity, whether residential buildings or commercial shops, will be a powerful tool for the real estate industry to absorb interests! With the reputation of the old Feng Shui hall in Hong Kong, master Xia personally serves as Feng Shui consultant and Huaxia collection Are you afraid that the project of the group will not be sold? Once the report tonight is published, are you afraid that the stock price of century real estate will not rise?


    Aren''t these all sources of funds?


    Just now they didn''t believe that Huaxia group could fully integrate century real estate into the territory before June next year. Now think about it, we all think this time is a conservative estimate!


    Now think about it, she is still modest!


    "Mr. Xia, please allow me to ask another question. You said that Huaxia group will take the idea of providing a comfortable and reassuring living environment for the general public and follow the Feng Shui principle in development projects in the future. Then I would like to ask, does Master Xia agree? She will be the Feng Shui Consultant of Huaxia group for a long time to ensure the architectural design and layout of each landmark at the time of purchase and after purchase, Do you all provide Feng Shui advice? "The reporter standing in the was shocked and simply continued to ask questions.


    His question is still very sharp. Huaxia group plans to develop in the real estate industry for a long time. Is Feng Shui consultant also long-term? If it is this year and not next year, the so-called commitment to follow Feng Shui principles in development projects in the future is not empty talk? The so-called honest management is not a slap in the face?


    But before Xia Shao answered this question, the reporter who asked the question was dragged by the reporter of another weekly next to him and forced him to sit down!


    The female reporter who had just stood up gave the male reporter a cross look. Her face was not good - would she ask questions? She didn''t know what to ask! It was embarrassing!


    "Every media has a chance to ask questions as agreed before." the female reporter told the male reporter of the city business daily, reminding him that his opportunity to ask questions had been used and it should be someone else''s turn. The male reporter was angry at the other party''s rude pull, but he was speechless at this.


    The female reporter raised her head and smiled sweetly at Xia Shao, "Hello, Dong Xia. I want to ask, it was rumored that master Xia would attend the dance tonight, but I haven''t seen her yet. Excuse me, is master Xia coming? If so, why don''t you ask her to come out and meet you."


    This question is the point!


    Immediately, all the media present were looking at Xia Shao, and the distinguished guests were also looking at Xia Shao. That''s one of the purposes of their presence tonight!


    To be honest, master Xia contributed a lot to the rapid attention of Aida real estate in Hong Kong! Where is this hero tonight?


    The people present looked at Xia Shao, but Xia Shao stood on the stage and smiled leisurely, "haven''t you met with everyone?"


    Haven''t we met?


    "..." a group of people were silent and still maintained their eyes. They didn''t react for a moment. What did this mean.


    After a moment, all the reporters and distinguished guests in the hall turned their heads together!


    The crowd looked at the entrance of the hall.


    I remember when Emily introduced Xia Shao into the hall, Xia Shao showed up at the entrance of the hall to meet the people. The reporters and guests present instinctively understood what Xia Shao had just said as that the person had arrived and was at the door of the viewing hall.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Anyone here?


    The hall door was empty.


    They all turned their heads and looked back. When they saw no one, they turned back inexplicably, with a funny look.


    The female reporter who asked the question thought that she didn''t ask clearly enough, but Xia Shao didn''t understand, so she explained: "sorry, Xia Dong. I mean, since master Xia is the Feng Shui consultant of your Huaxia group, will she always be the consultant of Huaxia group, or it''s better for her to answer. Can you invite her to come out for an interview?"


    They nodded and looked at Xia Shao.


    That''s what I mean!


    Xia Shao only looked at the female reporter, with funny meaning between her eyebrows and eyes, "aren''t you already being interviewed?"


    Aren''t you already in an interview


    The hall was really silent this time.


    Really, no one spoke for a long time, but the atmosphere was more and more dark!


    If Xia Shao''s words before were misunderstood, this sentence was understood by everyone!


    But, but


    The reporters and guests present looked at Xia Shao one by one. Their expressions could not be tangled any more. Their facial features were almost crowded together. They really couldn''t believe their inner guess.


    On the contrary, there was a woman''s uncontrollable laughter in the hall.


    The crowd turned their heads with tangled faces. It was Luo Yuee, the daughter of the Luo family, who was laughing.


    Luo Yuee knew the identity of Xia Shao Feng Shui teacher for a long time, but she didn''t know that she was the chairman of Huaxia group. Therefore, she was really shocked just now. Now she feels interesting to see others shocked. Not only interesting, she also felt a little helpless. This girl, why are you playing at this time?


    "The head of Huaxia group is surnamed Xia, and master Xia is also surnamed Xia. Is it unknown?" Luo Yuee smiled and looked at Xia Shao on the podium. Xia Shao smiled at her.


    The people in the hall burst into flames! The celebrities who have been in battle for a long time are not calm!


    The family name of Huaxia group is Xia! Master Xia is also surnamed Xia! This is an obvious problem, but it''s incredible!


    "Xia Dong, do you mean that you are the disciple of Old Tang? Are you kidding?" after the male reporter of the city business daily, the standing female reporter was stunned.


    Xia Shao smiled at the speech, raised his eyes and fell on the old man in a wheelchair in the front row of the VIP area. He said with a smile: "Old Tang will be present tonight. How dare I pretend to be his legitimate disciple in front of him?"


    People thought that Tang Zongbo was also present! Then he turned his head to see Tang Zongbo and looked for confirmation.


    Tang Zongbo blushed and stroked his beard with a smile, but he blew his beard and glared at the girl on the podium. He scolded: "you girl, you are not big or small! I am your master. You call me old Tang?"


    I''m your master!


    In a word, it weighs a thousand kilograms!


    The sound of the falling hammer made the minds of the people present blank!


    It was thought that Aida real estate was subordinate to Huaxia group, which was the biggest exposure point tonight. Are they all wrong?


    The chairman of Huaxia group is the direct disciple of Tang Lao, a leading figure in Hong Kong''s Feng Shui industry! A generation of feng shui masters! That''s the biggest story tonight?


    "But, but..." the reporters couldn''t sit still. No one cared what kind of questions they had prepared for the rule that every media had only one chance to ask questions. Even if someone got up and asked eagerly, "however, master Xia''s face had been photographed before. It seems that you... Are not alone with Dong Xia!"


    "During my master''s recuperation in the mainland, Yu Jiuzhi''s people were everywhere in Hong Kong. I came here alone and was weak. For the sake of safety, I had to modify myself." Xia Shao smiled to solve the doubts for the people.


    In a few words, there are good reasons, but it is still shocking.


    Immediately, another famous reporter couldn''t wait to get up and asked, "before that, someone broke the news that you are studying in Shengye women''s middle school, a famous school in Hong Kong. Is it true?"


    The school said it would give a satisfactory answer to the media after investigation. But the answer is that the stone sinks into the sea. So far, I don''t know whether the disclosure is true or false.


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows when she heard the speech. Someone had hurt her behind her back, and she had asked Liu banwang to check it. I believe there will be results sooner or later.


    Xia Shao just smiled and didn''t show anything on his face. He just nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right. Because I''m studying in the graduation class and have heavy schoolwork, I don''t want anyone to disturb me, so I hid it from the outside world."


    All the questions were solved, but the reporters stared. Some people remembered it! Some time ago, it was revealed that master Xia, who was studying in Shengye women''s school, disclosed the information in great detail. She said that she was transferred from the mainland and studied in class 3a. Her name was Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao!


    Just now, Emily, President of Aida real estate, said something like "she is the chairman of Huaxia group, Miss Xia Shao" when introducing the chairman of Huaxia group to the site!


    Why didn''t anyone react at that time?


    Some reporters patted the forehead directly. They were shocked and stunned at that time. They didn''t react for a while! Now think about it, isn''t it?


    People showed their identity at the beginning. They didn''t expect it!


    Now that the truth is known, some people still feel that they don''t have enough brains and almost count with their fingers.


    Aida real estate is a subsidiary of Huaxia group. The head of Huaxia group is master Xia, a disciple of Old Tang. Master Xia is the Feng Shui consultant of Aida real estate


    What''s all this and what?


    Now someone finally understands that the so-called Feng Shui consultant is just a smoke bomb thrown by IDA real estate in order to fight this business war with century real estate before the matter is made public!


    Qu Tao doesn''t know that master Xia is the chairman of Huaxia group and the behind the scenes owner of Aida real estate. He foolishly wants to bribe master Xia with 1% equity and two villas to help him deal with Aida real estate?


    At this time, the people present were slowly shocked when they thought of the CD event, which can be called the fuse of the comprehensive collapse of century real estate! Although Qu Tao is resourceful, he published the screenshot of the surveillance video out of context, trying to defeat IDA real estate with public opinion, but he doesn''t want to be beaten by others with a complete CD!


    Up to now, some people still don''t know the details of this matter. It''s incredible how IDA real estate got the video disc of that day. Some people think it was stolen from Qu Tao when he wasn''t paying attention. But now think about it, did you really steal it?


    In front of this girl, she came to Hong Kong alone. When she was weak, she was able to span the four Feng Shui families of Yu Qu Wang Leng and set off a storm in the Feng Shui industry in Hong Kong! She concealed the fact that Aida real estate is a subsidiary of Huaxia group, making Aida real estate set off another real estate storm in Hong Kong as a small company!


    How can such a person wait until he is calculated and then rush to steal CDs?


    Just because she concealed her identity as Qu Tao''s competitor and went to century real estate to see Qu Tao with the face of the well-known "master Xia", we can know who calculated who this matter is. It''s really hard to say!


    Maybe Qu Tao stole the chicken and lost the rice. He lost his wife and broke his soldiers!


    Qu Tao is good at calculation. In recent years, the style of shopping malls has been fierce. Countless companies have been calculated by him to go bankrupt. I don''t know how many people hate him in the shopping malls. Many people once wanted to unite to overthrow Qu Tao, but they failed.


    But now it works.


    The person who succeeded in doing this is a girl under the age of 19!


    She is a disciple of master Tang, a leading figure in Hong Kong''s Feng Shui industry, and a feng shui master that many political and business leaders in the Chinese world can''t get in the future! With this identity, people who despise her age and covet her group dare not move again.


    How many contacts does old Tang have to be feared, and how many contacts will she have to be looked up to in the future.


    She entered the real estate industry as a genuine feng shui master of the old Feng Shui hall. In the future, will anyone be her opponent in the real estate industry?


    No one asked this question, but everyone seemed to have an answer in their heart.


    The future glory has been foreseen.


    Next, the reporters got up and interviewed Xia Shao. After knowing her full identity, it is inevitable that there will be fierce competition among peers when asking questions. But Xia Shao stood on the podium and answered the questions one by one.


    The whole press conference lasted more than an hour. When the questions were over, Xia Shaocai smiled and said, "thank you for your presence tonight. There will be a dance later. If you have any questions, we will arrange an interview later. Thank you."


    She''s already making a closing statement. The media naturally don''t want to go, but tonight''s disclosure has a strong impact. It''s estimated that she will stay up all night after going back tonight. Therefore, many media reporters got up one after another and walked out of the hall in order under the leadership of the staff.


    After the reporters left, light music played in the viewing hall, waiters with champagne and wine entered one after another, buffet points were arranged, and the ball began.


    As soon as Xia Shao came down from the podium, naturally, a group of people gathered around to greet and praise. The words just used on Emily at the door of the hall are now used on Xia Shao. However, celebrities are much more respectful towards Xia Shao. After all, she has a detached identity.


    Xia Shao took champagne and gave full play to her ability to block wine. She laughed skillfully, but the wine hardly moved.


    After walking around the crowd, many people couldn''t wait to talk to Xia Shao. Xia Shao also said hello one by one, which made them look towards the direction of the leisure area.


    There, not only Tang Zongbo, Zhang Zhongxian and Wen Ye sat in the leisure area, but also Qi Chen and Li Qingyu, the favourites of politics and business, and Luo Yuee and Chen Da sat with them.


    A group of people focused on Xia Shao.


    Wait for her.


    Xia Shao smiled, said sorry to the people around him, and walked over with a smile.


    As soon as he came over, he heard Wen Ye mutter in a low voice, "full of jewels, luxury!"


    Xia Shao has a good ear. Even after listening to it, he tilted his head with a smile and looked at the boy, "last time he said he asked you to wear a Taoist robe to be a Taoist boy at the door of Feng Shui hall. You don''t want to be a wine boy in the hotel tonight?"


    Wen Ye is really dressed up tonight. He is wearing a small black tuxedo with a small bow at the collar of his shirt. At first glance, he is really a little gentleman. But in Xia Shao''s mouth, he became a wine boy.


    The wine boy suddenly turned black and depressed! I don''t know why, but I always say this woman!


    Tang Zongbo said with a smile, "OK, you two. You can fight on any occasion!" the old man shook his head and said to the people around him, "this girl is all shishuzu and always can''t get along with the youngest disciple of the sect. She is the chairman of a group and always looks like a young child!"


    Although the old man''s words are grumbling, people with a clear eye can see that he has a love and helplessness for Xia Shao in his eyes.


    Luo Yuee smiled, "no matter how old the chairman is, he can''t escape the child''s mind."


    Qi Chen also smiled, leaned on the sofa, looked up at Xia Shao and appreciated it.


    Li Qingyu also looked at Xia Shao and smiled faintly and quietly. He hasn''t looked away from her since the moment he saw her appear tonight. He saw the way she gave an infectious speech on the podium, the way she handled celebrities with champagne, and the way she came to tease her classmates.


    Leave it for later, recall and read.


    Xia Shao felt Li Qingyu''s eyes and looked up at him. When the man saw her looking, the deep eyes behind the lens stagnated for a moment, but Xia Shao smiled and joked, "Mr. Li, did you bring me a reward tonight?"


    Hearing the sentence "Mr. Li", Li Qingyu smiled gently on his lips, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, he turned his head and said with a smile, "you are really a money fan."


    Xia Shao came over with a smile. Luo Yuee waved to Xia Shao and asked her to sit next to her.


    After Xia Shao sat down, he turned and looked at Li Qingyu. "If I''m not a financial fan, I don''t have today''s Huaxia group. Therefore, don''t want to swallow the money of a financial fan. I''ll pay it in the morning."


    Li Qingyu turned his head again and smiled, "I didn''t bring it. If you have time, go to me and get it."


    "With my bonus?" Xia Shao asked with a smile. Li Qingyu promised to give her a raise at that time.


    The man''s smile suddenly deepened and turned his head slightly, "when you come, there will be."


    The conversation between them fell into everyone''s ears. No one could understand except Tang Zongbo. Qi Chen touched her chin and thought. She looked between Xia Shao and Li Qingyu and narrowed her eyes.


    This woman!


    "Cough!" Qi Chen coughed, and the beer jar in her hand clicked.


    Xia Shao raised his eyes and looked over. Qi Chen turned his body slightly, just revealing his shirt and tie tonight.


    Xia Shao didn''t seem to see it. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "Qi''s voice is bad? If not, drink less."


    Qi Chen frowned. When she heard the first half of the sentence, her face turned black, but when she heard the second half of the sentence, she resolutely turned cloudy to sunny. She turned her head to look at Xia Shao and grinned.


    Xia Shao added, "in case you don''t feel uncomfortable, you should blame my dance for your bad throat."


    Qi Chen''s face turned from sunny to cloudy, and there was a tendency of thunder and lightning.


    Xia Shao smiled and turned to greet Luo Yuee and Chen Da.


    "You Nini! Don''t tell me such a big thing in advance, which makes me jump!" Luo Yuee took Xia Shao''s hand and laughed at her.


    They were very close like sisters. Qi Chen knew what was going on, but Li Qingyu was stunned this time.


    "Let me see, this cheongsam suits you!" Luo Yuee looked at Xia Shao and said, "I''ve been in the garment industry for so long. What fashion master haven''t seen? It''s the first time I''ve seen someone wear traditional cheongsam so charming! The Pearl matches well! Your temperament is very good. Later, I''ll give your dress to my sister and wrap it for you!"


    Xia Shao smiled. She really went to Luo Yuee''s company at the weekend and asked her company''s fashion designer to design it. As for the Pearl Necklace and earrings she wore tonight, they were given to her by her senior brother on the night of the adult ceremony.


    Thinking of Xu Tianyin, Xia Shao lowered her eyes. Elder martial brother has returned to the Qinghai military region. Although they talk on the phone every night, they can''t see each other. I really miss them. Especially on weekends, now on Friday evening, Xia Shao takes a taxi back to master''s house. She still lives in the elder martial brother''s house and will think of their company from time to time.


    "My sister is in the limelight tonight. I''m sure you''ll be popular in Hong Kong tomorrow morning! My sister is young, rich and beautiful. She''s also a feng shui master! There will be a lot of rich CHILDES chasing you." Luo Yuee joked and then brought a glass of champagne from the table. "I have to give my sister a toast. It''s perfect tonight!"


    When she said this, Qi Chen and Li Qingyu also took wine glasses and raised their glasses together.


    Xia Shao held a glass of wine to thank him, but he didn''t drink it. Instead, he looked at Luo Yuee, "if others respect me, I will drink it. Sister yue''e respects me, I dare not drink it."


    Chen Da, Qi Chen and Li Qingyu were stunned by this. Only Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian smiled. Wen Ye shrugged and looked at Luo Yuee.


    Luo Yuee was stunned. "What do you say? Why can''t I drink my wine?"


    Xia Shao said with a smile: "pregnant women are big. How dare I ask sister Yue e to propose a toast? Moreover, you shouldn''t drink now, and you''d better not touch champagne."


    "What, what?" Luo Yuee was stunned and looked a little confused.


    Qi Chen also raised her eyebrows and looked at Xia Shao.


    Although Luo Yuee is well maintained and looks in her early thirties, she is actually 48 years old.


    Is she pregnant?


    "Master Xia, what do you mean by...?" Luo Yuee was still confused, but Chen Da reacted first, with bright eyes and excited tone.


    Xia Shao knew they didn''t know when he saw the couple''s reaction. So he shook his head and said with a smile, "you are so careless. You don''t know how to go to the hospital. Sister Yue e''s face is like peach blossom, but her blood and Qi are floating, and her eyes and tail are lazy, which is obviously the phase of pregnancy."


    However, Xia Shao also understood the reason why they didn''t find it. At Luo Yuee''s age, I''m afraid they both think they have passed childbearing age and won''t have children again. However, the childbearing age is only for most people. There are many examples of childbearing at an advanced age in medicine.


    "Pregnancy? Master, do you mean that yue''e is pregnant?" Chen Da asked excitedly, but he obviously believed Xia Shao''s words.


    Luo Yuee still had a confused expression, which was unbelievable.


    Xia Shao said with a smile, "sister yue''e, your body should be clear. Go to the hospital tomorrow."


    "Really, really?" Luo Yuee covered her mouth, surprised and unbelievable on her face, and burst into tears in her eyes. "I, I thought..."


    She thought there would be no children in her life. She and her husband have been married for years, because neither of them is honest. They quarrel a lot, but have little sex. Now, although their feelings are getting stronger day by day, there are naturally more sex. But they didn''t think about the children. She''s almost fifty. How can she get pregnant?


    In this life, when she lives to this age, she can no longer quarrel like when she was young, and learn to be honest and understand, she will already feel much easier. It''s not that I haven''t thought about tying my beloved man with children before, but children just can''t beg. Now their husband and wife don''t want to. Who thinks he came?


    This, this is really a great wedding!


    "Don''t get excited! Don''t get excited!" Chen Da was in a hurry. He didn''t know whether to put on a surprise expression or another expression. He just quickly took away the champagne in his wife''s hand and didn''t allow her to drink.


    "Yes, don''t be too excited. It''s too early to be excited now." Xia Shao smiled and looked at the busy husband and wife, and the heavy bomb hasn''t been lost. "Sister Yue''s children''s palace looks ruddy and has the appearance of a son. But the lying silkworm looks yellow and bright and has the appearance of a daughter. This baby is only afraid of having both children. Whether it is or not, it can''t be checked now, so we have to see the situation in the future."


    Face matters, there is probability. It is not necessarily accurate, but it is accurate for Luo Yuee and Chen Da. Because Xia Shao had just opened his eyes to see a pair of beautiful dragon and Phoenix fetuses.


    However, Luo Yuee''s impression hall is slightly dark, which shows that this baby will not give birth smoothly. After all, she''s here.


    "Children and parents are also predestined fate in previous lives. Your husband and wife quarreled constantly before, and the children didn''t come. Now that they come, it''s fate with you." Xia Shao smiled at them and reminded them, "however, sister yue''e''s age is just afraid of suffering. I suggest you go to the hospital early and take care of her."


    Luo Yuee and Chen Da were stunned by the heavy bomb!


    The couple looked at each other in disbelief.


    They had never thought of having both children before.


    I always thought that this was the case in my life. I never thought I could have such a happy day.


    Chen Dabi reacted faster than Luo Yuee. Sweat came out on her forehead. She nodded and held her wife''s hand. "That, that''s nature! That''s nature!"


    "Well, i..." Luo Yuee stammered and looked at her husband at a loss, which was very different from her usual posture of strong women.


    "Please come and see Dr. Liu when you go back tonight!" Chen Da said.


    "Don''t wait for the dance to be over. There is still some time left for the dance. The environment here is noisy. Sister yue''e is still suitable for an early rest." Xia Shao released people early. "I''ll see you off. Go back and have a rest early."


    With that, Xia Shao got up, called the waiter in the hall, asked him to go downstairs to inform Luo''s driver and drive to the door of the hotel to wait.


    Chen Da helped Luo Yuee up. The couple were still a little confused.


    But as soon as they got up, they saw Dong Lin, chairman of Dong''s shipping industry, coming with his wife and daughter from a distance.


    Mrs. Dong looked embarrassed, but she pulled out a smile and said to Xia Shao, "Miss Xia."

 V3.Chapter 94

    £¨£©


    Mrs. Dong''s arrival stunned Luo Yuee and Chen Da. The waiter went to inform the driver. Before the driver came, they had to sit back on the sofa for the time being. [high quality update]


    Chen Da held Luo Yuee carefully, as if she were eight months pregnant. Luo Yuee was surprised to cry again. When she saw the people from Dong''s shipping industry coming, she also restrained her expression and sat down carefully.


    Xia Shao wanted to laugh at the couple, but Mrs. Dong said hello to her, so she had to look up at her.


    Mrs. Dong''s smile was extremely unnatural, but she still greeted Xia Shao. Beside her, her husband Dong Lin smiled awkwardly and stared at his wife.


    Mrs. Dong glanced at her husband with her eyes, then secretly pulled her daughter and brought Dong Zhiwen over. She has asked her daughter whether she came out of the school that night or whether Xia Shao saved her. Since she is willing to save her daughter, it means that they still have a little friendship at school, so it''s easy to talk!


    Dong Zhiwen was pulled over by his mother and seemed a little cramped. She looked at her mother, raised her eyes, smiled implicitly at Xia Shao, nodded slightly, and then lowered her head.


    Seeing that her daughter didn''t even know how to say hello to Xia Shao, Mrs. Dong glared at her, then looked back at Xia Shao with an embarrassed expression.


    Xia Shao looked at the look of the family and smiled silently. When she came down from the podium just now, Dong Lin, as the chairman of Dong''s shipping industry, had already exchanged greetings with her. So at this time, after the Dong family came together, Xia Shao didn''t say hello to Dong Lin. she just saw Luo Yuee sit down again. Xia Shao helped her and sat down with her.


    Xia Shao was sitting, Chen Da and Luo Yuee were also sitting. Qi Chen and Li Qingyu didn''t stand up beside them. Apart from Wen Ye standing behind Tang Zongbo''s wheelchair, Zhang Zhongxian was also sitting on the sofa. They didn''t mean to get up. Only the Dong family standing opposite were embarrassed in front of the crowd?


    Dong Lin smiled awkwardly. When he shook hands with Xia Shao before, there were too many people around him. He didn''t mean to mention what happened at the door of the viewing hall just now. When Xia Shao arrived at the leisure area, he came with his wife and daughter.


    And come here, there''s something I want from her.


    If you ask for help, your worth will naturally be three points lower. Dong''s shipping industry is an old-fashioned enterprise. As a business elder, Mrs. Dong''s mistake comes first. Dong Lin has to endure the cold reception at the moment.


    "Ha ha, Dong Xia. I just heard the little girl say that you are all studying in Shengye women''s school. You see, it''s really fate, ha ha." Dong Lin saw his wife''s face, so he just said hello and didn''t speak, so he had to solve the cold scene for her.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows and said with a leisurely smile, "there are many kinds of fate in the world. It''s fate to save Miss Dong. It''s also fate to listen to Mrs. Dong''s instructions."


    No one here knows what happened on Christmas Eve or what happened at the door of the hall tonight. But after hearing Xia Shao''s words, they couldn''t help looking up at Mrs. Dong.


    Luo Yuee looked cold. With her family background, the Dong family had only a compliment in front of her. Although she always smiles in front of Xia Shao, Luo Yuee is famous for her nobility in the upper class circle. Look down on people, she has always been light. This cold face tonight made Mrs. Dong''s heart thump!


    However, before Mrs. Dong could react, she felt a fierce stare.


    Mrs. Dong looked along her eyes and saw Qi Chen sitting on the sofa, arrogant and arrogant. Her eyes were as bright as the scorching sun, but it only made people feel cold. At a glance, I felt that my chest was smashed by a punch.


    Mrs. Dong was so frightened that she couldn''t even breathe. Qi Chen is a very special existence in the upper class circle. He is the head of the triad society. Sanhe Group still presses Dong''s head in the shipbuilding industry, but Dong can only be respectful in front of Sanhe Group.


    Seeing that Qi Chen had been provoked, Mrs. Dong immediately walked on thin ice. She didn''t dare to look at Qi Chen, so she had to turn her eyes to the side. But it happened to be in Li Qingyu''s eyes.


    The man with decisive style in the shopping mall has some decisions at the bottom of his quiet eyes. His eyes are colder than bright lenses.


    Zhang Zhongxian simply snorted, "our girl, we old guys are not willing to say a word. When is it their turn to be instructed?"


    Tang Zongbo stroked his beard, looked majestic, looked at Mrs. Dong and didn''t say a word.


    The atmosphere in the leisure area cooled down, but Mr. and Mrs. Dong Lin were a little confused.


    Dong linben thought he would just take his wife to apologize. His wife usually pays attention to her family background and identity and is always mean to others. But the Dong family also has a head and a face in the upper circle, and the assets in the Hong Kong business district are definitely in the top five! Therefore, although she usually has a mean mouth, no one dares to argue with her. Unexpectedly, she kicked the iron plate today?


    Although the other party is a newcomer in the business community, it is a wizard. After swallowing century real estate, its assets are on a par with Dong! The most important thing is that she is also a legitimate disciple of Tang Lao, a leading figure in the Feng Shui industry, and a real feng shui master!


    With this status alone, it''s not easy for leaders in both political and business circles to shake their faces in front of her, not to mention the Dong family?


    Moreover, what puzzled the Dong couple most was that the girl who had just set foot in the Hong Kong business district had a good relationship with the Luo family, the triad and Jiahui group?


    As early as tonight, some people wondered why Qi Chen was so active in Huayuan private club for a long time because he had a close relationship with the head of Huaxia group? At the moment, it seems that Li Qingyu is not just because the two families have a cooperative relationship


    The Dong family stood awkwardly in the leisure area, but the atmosphere here has long been concerned by many celebrities in the hall.


    You know, the people sitting in the leisure area are all heavyweights! Tang Zongbo, Qi Chen, Li Qingyu, Luo Yuee, anyone who appears at the banquet is the object that everyone wants to surround. Now how can they sit together and not attract attention?


    Before the Dong family passed, they stared at the other side from time to time. They also saw the atmosphere of chatting there and the look of Qi Chen, Li Qingyu and Luo Yuee. The more casual they chatted with Xia Shao, the more shocked the atmosphere of the dance!


    It seems that these people have known each other for a long time! And a good relationship!


    It''s really the feng shui master''s contacts, which is shocking.


    The music in the hall was light and soothing. After the Dong family walked over, no one heard what they said, but the atmosphere was not very good, but everyone could feel it. Some people saw Mrs. Dong''s reprimand to Xia Shao at the door of the hall. Although they didn''t understand why she had to follow Emily in professional clothes at that time, the unhappiness between them was certain.


    Now, when Mr. and Mrs. Dong went to apologize, they were in the cold.


    Mrs. Dong didn''t dare to speak, but Dong Lin broke the ice with a forced smile. "Dong Xia, some things are misunderstandings. It''s said that you don''t know each other if you don''t fight. Hehe. I heard that you saved your little girl. Please let our Dong family invite you to dinner and thank you if you have a chance! You can walk around more if you have a chance in the future. After all, you and your little girl are classmates. It''s really a coincidence, hehe."


    Dong Lin turned the topic to Xia Shao''s rescue of Dong Zhiwen and skillfully bypassed the unhappiness outside the hall.


    Xia Shao gently lowered his eyes, smiled leisurely and leisurely, and said slowly, "how dare you. The Dong family is a famous family, how dare I climb up?"


    Mrs. Dong''s face tightened immediately.


    "I''m just the daughter of an ordinary family. I made my mark from scratch. The Dong family is magnificent. I''m afraid I can''t walk easily. When I enter the Dong family, I''m afraid I''ll be ashamed and frightened." Xia Shao picked up the champagne and took a sip with a smile.


    Dong Lin and his wife suddenly had a hot face!


    The daughter of an ordinary family? How dare she say!


    She said she started from scratch, but when she was young, she had assets comparable to the Dong family. Would she be ashamed?


    Who should be ashamed!


    Dong Lin can only laugh. Since he made such achievements in the shipbuilding industry, he has not encountered such a cold reception for many years. At ordinary times, he would be angry and leave, but at this time, he had to make up for it. Who told his wife that he had nightmares all night recently, and the family doctor couldn''t see the results. He was thinking of asking Xia Shao to see it tonight?


    But it seemed that the ugliness of their husband and wife was not enough. Luo Yuee smiled at Xia Shao and joked: "you mean our Luo family is not grand enough? Otherwise, I didn''t see you panic when I invited you to dinner last time?"


    At this time, Li Qingyu also turned to Xia Shao, with a smile in his deep eyes, "will you be frightened? I haven''t seen you frightened after living in the Li family for two months."


    Qi Chen immediately frowned heavily and twisted. His eyes scratched hard on Xia Shao and Li Qingyu''s faces and narrowed his eyes with a smile, "Oh? Really? You have many places to go. When will you go to live in the Qi family''s mansion? Don''t go if you stay."


    Li Qingyu turned to look at Qi Chen. The two men looked at each other. One of them looked arrogant and had the arrogance to kill thousands of people on the battlefield. A person is like a solemn and introverted treasure blade. It is easy not to get out of the scabbard, but getting out of the scabbard is the brightness of the sun and the moon.


    Luo Yuee didn''t expect that her ridicule would attract the reaction of Qi Chen and Li Qingyu. She immediately looked at them interestingly, but when she looked at Xia Shao, her eyes were already gossip fun.


    Xia Shao glanced at them and turned his eyes away as if he hadn''t seen them.


    Mr. and Mrs. Dong''s face is not to mention how wonderful it is!


    Luo family! Li family! Qi family! Which one is not more magnificent than the Dong family? It''s hard to be beaten in the face!


    Moreover, Xia Shao went to Luo''s house for dinner and stayed in Li''s house for two months? Now even Qi Chen''s words seem to mean something


    Mr. and Mrs. Dong are from the past. They can''t see some thoughts of Li Qingyu and Qi Chen on Xia Shao anymore. It''s even a white life!


    Dong Lin immediately glared at his wife - they all said that you should shine your eyes when you teach people a lesson. Have you been taught a lesson today? Solve the trouble you caused yourself!


    Mrs. Dong read the meaning in her husband''s eyes and was a little flustered!


    How could she know that this girl is so capable! Moreover, I didn''t see what this girl is before! If you had known, would she teach her a lesson?


    Mrs. Dong''s face turned red, but it was obvious that she didn''t apologize tonight and begged the other party to see if she was evil. So he had to pull down his face and look at Xia Shao.


    "Miss Xia, I was angry with you because my despicable daughter ran away from home. I didn''t figure out what happened. It''s my aunt''s fault. I''ll apologize to you and expose it." Mrs. Dong said this with a hot face. Why did she ever apologize to humanity? For the first time!


    "How can there be no misunderstanding when people get along with others? Mrs. Dong''s mood is understandable." Xia Shao smiled and looked like a good speaker.


    Dong''s husband and wife immediately brightened their eyes and looked slightly happy.


    "However," Xia Shao turned his face and looked up at Mrs. Dong, "Madam Dong, I''ve always known that there are people in the world who only focus on their family background. Differences in ideas can''t be forced. But family background can''t represent upbringing. If it''s just a misunderstanding between you and me, I''ll laugh. But my parents gave me upbringing. Although my family background is ordinary, my parents have never fallen behind others in teaching me how to be a man since I was a child. They took pains, so I can''t be asked Wait for my upbringing. Just as others accuse your daughter of bad upbringing, they are accusing you. Greeting my upbringing is equivalent to greeting my parents. Naturally, I want to talk to you. "


    Xia Shao looked cold. Tang Zongbo stroked his beard and nodded. Qi Chen, Li Qingyu and Luo Yuee looked at her. Only then did they understand why she didn''t give Dong''s husband and wife face tonight.


    Mrs. Dong was stunned immediately. She thought for a long time before she remembered that she was really at the door of the hall and said something like "no matter how good some people''s grades are, their family background is bad". Unexpectedly, it was this sentence that provoked Xia Shao! She thought she was angry because she had found fault twice!


    "Er, this, this is what I said casually. Hehe, I didn''t mean to target Miss Xia. If you''re angry with me, I apologize! Is this, this assembly? Hehe." Mrs. Dong laughed twice and lost all her face tonight! Although so many celebrities in the dance hall can''t hear what they say here, some words spread bad because they can''t hear them. After tonight, she''s afraid she won''t have the face to walk around in the upper circle for some time. If those rich Ladies know about it, won''t they kill her behind her back?


    Dong Zhiwen didn''t expect that her parents would be treated in such a cold reception. Although she was dissatisfied with some of her mother''s practices for a long time, she was her own mother after all. Dong Zhiwen looked at Xia Shao and whispered nervously: "Miss Xia, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. It''s because I didn''t make it clear to my mother that she misunderstood you. She''s always talking like this. I''m used to it. I know others can''t get used to it. Otherwise, I''ll apologize for her. Please don''t be angry..."


    Xia Shao looked at Dong Zhiwen. Her face slowed down and sighed in her heart. It''s rare for the Dong family to have such a daughter. It''s a pity that Mrs. Dong didn''t know her blessing. She had to arrange a blind date banquet for her and wanted to climb higher. Even at this time, she was not moved when her daughter helped her speak. I really doubt whether she was born.


    However, it''s the Dong family''s business, and Xia Shao doesn''t want to ask too much. The Dong family has apologized, and she nodded gently to expose it.


    The Dong family was relieved.


    But it''s still a little embarrassing to ask Xia Shao to help.


    Dong Zhiwen looked at his parents'' embarrassment, lowered his head and opened a mouth for them, "Well... I''m sorry, I know it may be a little too much to say now. But please ask Miss Xia to do me a favor. It''s about my mother. She... She has nightmares every night since she came home on Christmas Eve. It''s been nearly a month, and the doctor can''t find out the results. Our family all doubt whether she is evil. I, I think I can ask Miss Xia to help?"


    Dong Zhiwen doesn''t really know Xia Shao very well. After she learned about Xia Shao''s identity and achievements tonight, she admired her very much, but her mother offended her. It''s not easy to get close at this time, so she had to speak in a proper way. Just talking to people like this, she has never been so big. She always felt that she was like she was in front of Xia Shao at ordinary times Like her father and uncle, after all, her identity is on an equal footing with her father, and she is only the daughter of the Dong family. Naturally, she is inferior.


    Dong Lin was moved when he saw his daughter help him speak. Mrs. Dong gave her a look of approval.


    When Xia Shao saw it, he only sighed in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just said faintly, "don''t look. Mrs. Dong doesn''t know where she has been, and she brought some unclean things with her."


    "No, unclean things?" Mrs. Dong exclaimed with horror! But she remembered that Xia Shao had told her at the door of the hall that "if I have nightmares every night, I dare not go out at night". Even if she believed it! Obviously, she saw that there were dirty things on her at that time?


    "What about that?" Dong Lin''s face changed greatly.


    Xia Shao was too lazy to explain. He just looked up at Mrs. Dong, drew a Taoist symbol with his fingers, and raised his hand to play on Mrs. Dong!


    Mrs. Dong just felt as if she was refreshing, but she didn''t understand what Xia Shao had done to her.


    At this time, the waiter of the hotel came over and said to Luo Yuee and Chen Da, "director Chen, Mrs. Chen, your car has been waiting at the door of the hotel."


    Luo Yuee and Chen Da nodded, but Xia Shao called the waiter, asked him to bring paper and pen, quickly wrote down a string of account numbers and the name of the head of household on the tea table, and handed it to Dong Lin.


    Dong Lin took it in a daze, while Xia Shao looked at him.


    "Two million, remit it to this account tomorrow."


    "What?" Mrs. Dong hasn''t responded yet.


    Xia Shao said, "I''ve got rid of the unclean things on Mrs. Dong. I won''t be haunted by nightmares tonight. Two million is the reward, which will be remitted tomorrow."


    Dong and his wife opened their mouths and even Dong Zhiwen stared.


    Expelled? When did it happen?


    Just two random paintings in the air?


    The two strokes she drew were only two or three seconds, two million? Although the Dong family has money, they also think it is too expensive.


    But when Xia Shao picked his eyebrows and looked cold, the family didn''t dare to say anything. Whether she did it or not, won''t she know when she goes back tonight? If you do, the money will naturally be given. Feng shui master can''t offend. They have offended Xia Shao once. Can they offend her again?


    "Well, well, we''ll remit it tomorrow. Ha ha, thank you very much," Dong Lin said with a smile.


    Xia Shao didn''t mean to waste time with their family. She looked at Luo Yuee and said, "sister Yuee, I''ll send you."


    "What can I do for you? You''re the protagonist tonight. How bad is it to leave? You don''t have to send me. I''m not seriously ill. I haven''t got long legs yet?" Luo Yuee said with a smile. For a moment, although her mood was still in a dream, her face looked calmer.


    When she got back, she would invite the family doctor to see her. If she was pregnant, the Luo family would be busy from now on.


    Xia Shao saw that Luo Yuee was excited and eager at the bottom of her eyes, so she didn''t talk to her any more. She only asked her to be stable and not to rise and fall. Then she stood up and sent Chen Da and Luo Yuee to the door of the hall, and asked the waiter to take them away first.


    After Xia Shao came back, she received the teacher''s smiling and scolding eyes. Obviously, what she did didn''t escape the teacher''s eyes. Xia Shao smiled. She just knocked on the Dong family. So what? Anyway, the money is for good. Who told Mrs. Dong to find her unhappy when she was with her senior brother on Christmas Eve? Let her suffer!


    Xia Shao then walked around the dance floor with champagne and chatted with the guests until the end of the dance.


    This night, the dance didn''t end until more than 10 p.m. the wind was a little cold, but the people who came out of the hotel didn''t feel it. Everyone''s eyes were on the girl with classical cheongsam. They knew that after tonight, tomorrow morning would be the big day for her fame.


    Sure enough, the next morning, not only the major weekly newspapers, but also the TV station broadcast the news conference last night.


    Huaxia group became famous in one night!


    Xia Shao also became famous one night!


    The truth shocked the people. No one thought that the events they were concerned about during this period were all caused by one person.


    The girl is less than 19 years old. Master Xia, previously reported by the media, can only be regarded as plain. Unexpectedly, her true face is so amazing!


    One night, the girl in cheongsam appeared on the covers of business weekly, fashion weekly and other magazines, and seemed to become a topic character!


    Young age, beautiful appearance, worth tens of billions, or a serious feng shui master! Is there anything more interesting than this? There is a younger generation better than this?


    Xia Shao''s name and self-made experience are really well-known in one night. After she became popular in the mainland''s Qing Province, she is now popular in Hong Kong.


    In addition to requesting an exclusive interview with Huaxia group, many media rushed to the door of Shengye women''s middle school to encircle Xia Shao at close range and interview her again.


    And the school is boiling!


    The students of Shengye women''s middle school never thought that the mainland sister transferred from the mainland should have such an amazing identity!


    Originally thought that she was just fighting well, so she could convince the campus bully Zhan Ruonan to study without being bullied in the school.


    I thought that the rumors that she was a feng shui master might not be believed, but I didn''t expect that she was really?


    I thought it was great, but she became the chairman of the group worth tens of billions in one night?


    That''s awesome!


    She''s only their age!


    start from scratch? Mainland sister is such a cow? No wonder she can transfer to such a famous school as St. Jesus girls'' middle school on the way! No wonder she can take two months off as soon as school starts! I thought she was her parents. What status did she have in the mainland? It was all due to her own achievements?


    Shock, worship, fanaticism!


    Getting rid of the media, Xia Shao, who had just entered the campus, was surrounded by school students and the locomotive party.


    Zhan Ruonan rode a motorcycle with her prickly head gang in an array, and glared angrily at Xia Shao who walked into the campus in his school uniform.


    Xia Shao puffed a smile and had already guessed why she was doing this.


    "You let people buy and dismantle my base?" Zhan Ruonan was very depressed. She could have gone to the dance last night. As a result, her big brother with turtle hair and dictatorship insisted that she dress up as a woman in a skirt and wig! Of course, she didn''t do it. As a result, she was restricted by her eldest brother. The eldest brother didn''t attend last night. He watched her carefully at home and claimed that he wouldn''t allow her to run to the ball like a man and make a fool of herself.


    Shit!


    Authoritarian, arbitrary, glabrous and careful, how can she have such a big brother!


    What happened last night has made her vomit blood. I read the report this morning and vomited blood even more! Xia Shao, this woman, IDA real estate was her company! Her base was demolished at her instigation.


    With the belief that "destroying my nest is tantamount to breaking my hands and feet", Zhan Ruonan arrived at the school early today and summoned people and horses to form an array to encircle the "enemy".


    "Enemy" just smiled, leisurely bypassed her motorcade and walked to the campus. He walked leisurely without saying anything, and waved his hand in a soothing tone like a child, "OK, I know. I owe you two meals."


    "Shit! My base is worth a meal?" Zhan Ruonan angrily scolded, but turned around and rode a motorcycle and asked, "when to go?"


    Xia Shao looked up at the early morning sky in Hong Kong in January and said with a slow smile, "after the winter vacation."


    "Winter vacation..." Zhan Ruonan choked and his face turned black.


    Not in more than a month?


    Zhan Ruonan just remembered that he would have an exam in a few days. After the exam, there will be a winter vacation. Xia Shao''s home is in the mainland. She''s going home.


    "Yes, I''m going home." Xia Shao looked up and looked at the direction of Qinghai Province.


    Half a year away from home, although she often talked, she didn''t see her parents. She was really homesick.

 V3.Chapter 95

    Since Xia Shao''s identity was exposed, the atmosphere in the school has become very fanatical. Xia Shao will receive the sight of seeing rare species wherever she goes. The students can''t believe that there are such people reading with them. It''s incredible!


    The envious, adoring and curious eyes almost surrounded Xia Shao. Even in class, the teacher looked at her with admiration. Director Lin of the education office has had a prejudice against Xia Shao since she reported to the school. After her identity was exposed, when she met her in the corridor, she could always see the complex eyes of this serious woman.


    It is conceivable that mainland students who have always believed that they broke the school rules and entered the school through family ties have become the best students in the history of the establishment of Shengye women''s middle school.


    Although Xia Shao had an unpleasant experience with Director Lin, she had no grudge against her. The woman just takes school first in everything and is more rigid.


    Xia Shao is still flattered and not affected by the surrounding pursuit and enthusiasm, but Qu ran finds that Xia Shao is in a particularly good mood in recent days and walks with a bit of lightness. Originally, I thought she was happy about the popularity of Huaxia group in Hong Kong, but after asking, I learned that her joy was because she was going home for the annual leave.


    When Qu ran learned that Xia Shao''s parents had a good relationship, he looked envious. Her parents also had a good relationship, but unfortunately, her father died too early and left her and her mother.


    Xia Shao saw Qu Ran''s mind and said with a smile, "I came to Hong Kong to study and couldn''t see my parents for half a year. Although your father is dead, at least you can go back to accompany your mother every week."


    Qu ran smiled and nodded, "that''s right. My father used to say that a perfect life is like a perfect ingredient. It''s hard to find."


    Although it seems to Qu ran that Xia Shao''s life is perfect. But she probably has her troubles and headaches, but she doesn''t know.


    When Xia Shao heard Qu ran talking about the ingredients, she smiled with her eyes down. Liu banwang expects that when she comes back in the next year, the construction of the website can be tried out. At that time, she can consider letting Qu ran try on the website. This may help to improve her and her mother''s life.


    "Cut! You two, come on." at this time, Zhan Ruonan chewed a piece of beef tendon vigorously and rolled his eyes at Xia Shao and Qu ran, "you can still see your parents. My parents were killed long after giving birth to me."


    Xia Shao and Qu ran were stunned when they heard this. Zhan Ruonan said her own thing for the first time.


    "I was raised by my eldest brother. When he was a child, before he entered the triad, he took me to live in a slum like place. He went out to fight and grab lunch for me every day. I also thought that when I grew up, I would go out to fight with him and help him. As a result, he entered the triad." Zhan Ruonan shrugged and looked like a fool, I can''t see how hard it was for her to look back. But the short words can make people imagine Zhan Ruonan''s childhood experience. She likes fighting so much now. It''s not for no reason that she has a little sister''s style.


    Qu ran couldn''t imagine such a life. She thought it was unfortunate that she and her mother were driven out of the house by her relatives. Unexpectedly, Zhan Ruonan''s experience was worse.


    The atmosphere was a little dull, but Zhan Ruonan hated the dull atmosphere. He immediately looked up at Xia Shao and chewed beef tendon to change the topic, "it''s a holiday in two days. You''ll leave Hong Kong as soon as you have a holiday? Go out and play that night?"


    "If I''m okay, I''ll go out. But unfortunately, you''re a little late. I''m busy that day." Xia Shao smiled apologetically.


    Three quarters of the Hong Kong volume of Huaxia group''s press conference and ball has passed, and the matter of the media will be solved soon after years. Sister Shao''s career map is all spread out in this volume, and the next volume is new content.

 V3.Chapter 96

    It was cold in the north at the end of January. There was a snow in Dongshi a few days ago. It was dark when the plane landed on the runway. The people who got off the plane were all wrapped in thick down coats and hurried.


    A girl in a white down jacket and light jeans dragged a small suitcase through the crowd. Although her gait was leisurely, she looked at the hall ahead and walked a little fast.


    The hall is brightly lit. After 7 p.m., there are still many people waiting to pick up. Some people hold the sign, others look on tiptoe. A middle-aged couple walked back and forth in the crowd, looking around as they walked. Many people came in, but the moment the girl entered the hall, the husband and wife saw her!


    The woman''s eyes turned red and kept waving to the girl, "Xiaoshao, mom is here!"


    The girl raised her eyes and looked. As soon as she saw the woman, her leisurely demeanor between her eyebrows and eyes suddenly turned into a surprise. She dragged her suitcase and ran over, "Mom!"


    Before Xia Shaoren arrived, Li Juan greeted her. When the mother and daughter held together, Xia Zhiyuan took the suitcase in her daughter''s hand and stood aside, just looking and laughing.


    Li Juan hugged her daughter and tears fell down. Xia Shao let his mother hold him, and his eyes were a little red, but the corners of his lips laughed, "Mom, why are you here? Didn''t you say to wait for me at home?"


    Li Juan wiped her tears and let go of her daughter. When she saw her clothes, she stared at her. "If she didn''t come to pick you up, how did she know you didn''t wear so little? Fortunately, when her mother came, she brought you a thick dress!"


    Xia Shao smiled bitterly. Did she wear less? Is she wearing a down coat! Although she was only wearing a thin pink sweater, she wore a scarf and was not cold at all.


    When she smiled bitterly, Li Juan turned to her husband and said, "come on, give me Xiaoshao''s coat."


    Xia Shao turned to look at his father and found that he was carrying his suitcase in his left hand and a bag in his right hand, which contained a down coat. Seeing that her mother Li Juan took her clothes in her hand, Xia Shao smiled at her father, stretched out her hand and hugged her father, "Dad."


    Xia Zhiyuan was stunned. It was obvious that his daughter had never hugged him like this since she grew up. He was stunned for a while. The light in the airport hall hit the man''s face and slowly caught warmth.


    Xia Zhiyuan''s face was filled with emotion. His hands shook involuntarily. He patted his daughter on the back and said repeatedly, "OK! OK! Just come back, just come back."


    Li Juan stood aside with her clothes and smiled. She didn''t unfold her coat until her father and daughter separated. She said to her daughter, "take off your coat and take it back. Mom will wash it for you."


    "The clothes are down and can''t be washed well. Isn''t there a dry cleaner outside?" Xia Zhiyuan smiled nearby, but unexpectedly, he was refuted by his wife.


    "You''re rich now. You don''t care about going to the dry cleaner, do you? It''s all your daughter''s hard-earned money. Can''t you save her?" Li Juan''s temperament has always been gentle and rarely refutes her husband. But tonight, I stared at him. I didn''t know what fun he was. I didn''t know her mother''s heart - she just wanted to wash her daughter''s clothes and send her to a dry cleaner!


    Xia Zhiyuan immediately smiled bitterly, shook his head and shut up.


    Xia Shao smiled and looked at his parents bickering with warm eyes. In fact, in recent years, her father took care of the charity fund and helped her divide a lot of heart. Otherwise, it''s really hard for her to manage the company, manage the fund and take into account her studies. Father Xia Zhiyuan was originally a very honest and honest person, not suitable for business, but he has also worked hard to learn from managers over the years, and now he is a model.


    "Try this one. Mom knows you''re coming back and bought it for you!"


    Xia Shao took off her little down coat and heard her mother say. She looked at the dress and smiled. She hasn''t seen this dress before. It must be new. But the problem is, it''s down like the coat you''re wearing. It''s just a long body.


    Li Juan knows that Xia Shao likes white, and the coat she bought for her is also white. She put it on her daughter by herself, squatted down and zipped her, while tidying up her clothes and nagging, "Mom has told you many times that the most important thing to protect in winter is the lower abdomen and knees. If the knees are cold when they are young, they will hurt when they are old! And if mom doesn''t tell you, you can understand this lower abdomen. Girls must not be slim and fashionable. They don''t even button up their coats in winter! Do you think it''s enough to tie a long scarf around their neck? It''s so thin that they can withstand the cold wind?"


    As Li Juan said this, she reached out and patted Xia Shao''s lower abdomen. Xia shaoben listened to her mother''s nagging and smiled warmly between her eyebrows and eyes. When she saw her mother reaching out and touching, she immediately smiled and stepped back, ticklish.


    Li Juan sighed, "I knew I wouldn''t let you go to Hong Kong to study. Your child won''t take care of yourself at all. Mom knew you would be thin as soon as you go! There was no meat on your waist and sharp chin."


    "Is it difficult? Mom wants to get off the plane. I''m so fat that you can''t recognize me?" Xia Shao immediately smiled and joked. In fact, she has practiced martial arts since childhood. Now her cultivation has been refined and weak, and she is not afraid of cold physically. Although she doesn''t say she can wear so little in winter like her senior brother, at least it''s no problem not to wear down jacket. When she comes back with a down jacket, she''s afraid of being nagged by her mother. Unexpectedly, she''s still nagged.


    "What do you know? Girls, it''s better to have some meat on the waist." Li Juan stood up and looked her daughter up and down carefully. I found that when I went to Hong Kong, I was not fat and my skin was better than before. Yeah! She was in a good time. Her skin was tender when she pinched it. She stood in the bright hall of the airport in a white down jacket, like a jade doll. It''s just a little small to set off a face. I heard that it''s less than two weeks to come back from this winter vacation. I can''t spend the Lantern Festival at home. Li Juan immediately made up her mind to make up for her daughter at home these days!


    "OK. Just change your clothes and go. The car at home is waiting outside and go out to eat tonight. Your grandparents, aunts and uncles heard that you came back tonight and booked a banquet at the Lihua Hotel in the city center. They said they wanted to pick you up." Xia Zhiyuan said.


    Xia Shao thought she could eat her mother''s craft when she went back tonight. When she heard that the relatives ordered a banquet, she immediately lowered her eyes.


    Her mood is not obvious, but as a parent, how can we not see that her daughter is not very happy?


    Xia Zhiyuan sighed. Since the separation, brothers and sisters don''t communicate much except for the Spring Festival. In fact, he and his wife also like this quiet and undisturbed life. But no matter how strange, the two old people are still alive after all. It''s always hard to make it like breaking off the relationship.


    Tonight, when Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao heard that Xia Shao was coming back, they decided to pick up the two old people in Shili village, ordered a banquet and played first. The old people are already waiting in the hotel. As children, Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan are not easy to pose and do not show up. Thinking that Xia Shao still has feelings with her grandmother, she missed her for half a year. Xia Zhiyuan and his wife put down the dinner prepared for their daughter at home and drove out to pick her up to the hotel.


    After getting on the bus, Xia Zhiyuan drove in front. Xia Shao and his mother sat in the back seat. Only then did they know the whole story. Xia Shao shook his head and snorted and smiled. It must be uncle Xia Zhitao''s idea. He has many crooked ideas and uses the old man as a shield.


    "Uncle is still in the building materials business?" Xia Shao asked carelessly.


    Xia Zhiyuan drove ahead. After listening to his daughter''s question, he was stunned at first, and then replied, "he is still making building materials. At first, his business was not good or bad, that is, he maintained it. Now I hear it can be better."


    Xia Shao nodded. Although Xia Zhitao''s shop Feng Shui had been changed by her, he changed the store later. Xia Shao hasn''t seen the store''s Feng Shui, but his business doesn''t develop as fast as before. The store''s Feng Shui must be general. But Xia Zhitao is a ruffian. He has a generous momentum in doing things. Whoever bites is who. Some people in the market dare not compete with him. In addition, Xia Shao''s reputation is quite large in the province. Many people dare not compete with him. He should have made some money in the past two years.


    These things have nothing to do with whether Xia Shao is willing or not. She can''t tell everyone in Dongshi that Xia''s family is divided, so that people don''t have to give Xia Zhitao face. It is inevitable for relatives to be exposed to light. Xia Shao holds the mentality that they will go their own way as long as they don''t make trouble for themselves under their own banner.


    "What about my aunt''s family? How about the loan?"


    "It''s still there! As you know, your cousin didn''t play well in his college entrance examination last year. Your aunt and uncle spent money everywhere and donated two books in the province for your cousin to study economics and management. Boys always spend more money when they study outside. Now your aunt''s family is still engaged in oil business, providing for your cousin to study, paying back bank loans and making up for external debts , life is really not as good as your uncle''s. "


    Xia Zhiyuan said these things for her daughter, while Li Juan listened silently.


    Xia Shao didn''t speak any more and turned to look at the night view of his hometown outside the window. Dongshi has developed rapidly in the past two years. In the past, it was only a third tier small city. Now even the airport has been built, and the city center is full of buildings, just like an emerging city.


    Hearing that his cousin Liu Yuguang went to college, Xia Shaocai remembered that his childhood playmates Liu Cuicui and Du Ping also went to college. After they went to Hong Kong last year, they embarked on the journey of studying in universities. Liu Cuicui failed in the college entrance examination in her last life. Last year, she was admitted to a class II undergraduate college in the South with diligence, majoring in journalism. But Du Ping surprised Xia Shao. Although he was admitted to the University in his previous life, the school was not ideal, so he gave up studying in the University and ran to join the army. But last year was a blockbuster, admitted to a college in Beijing!


    Although it is not Capital University, it is also very famous! Du Ping''s score line was the last bus, but he was also admitted, and he majored in finance.


    This made pangdun Zhou Mingxu howl for a while and vowed to go to the capital to meet his second grandfather. Although Xia Shao was surprised by this, her friends had a good way out, and she was also happy. Although the Spring Festival holiday this year is short, I think I can meet my childhood playmates.


    Lihua Hotel is a newly-built five-star hotel in Dongshi. With the tourism of ceramic folk kilns and the booming antique industry in Dongshi, the hotel is quite antique. It is a unique scenery in the center of the city with buildings and a new town atmosphere.


    When Xia Shao got off the bus, she looked at the hotel and appreciated the owner''s unique mind.


    Li Juan was afraid of the cold outside. Before getting off the bus, she put the hat behind the down jacket on Xia Shao, which made her laugh. Just a few steps, mother was too nervous.


    After entering the hotel, a hotel front desk came up and asked if there was an appointment. Xia Zhiyuan reported the room, and the waiter took the three to the reserved VIP room.


    The VIP room is quite Chinese, with red carved headlights, rich and colorful murals on the wall, bamboo and broad-leaved plants in the corner. The room is elegant.


    Xia Zhiyuan walked ahead. Xia Shao and his mother whispered with arms in their arms. As soon as they entered the VIP room, the whole family looked at Xia Shao, and they all stood up, smiling and very enthusiastic. This posture is not much different from meeting the leaders.


    Xia Shao''s grandfather Xia Guoxi has always been a person who attaches importance to ethics. He used to be the head of the family at home. When the younger generation comes in, he will never get up to meet them. Tonight, I hung my eyes and stood up on my stick.


    Grandma Jiang Shuhui didn''t care. She stood up and left the table. "Xiaoshaozi, come, come to grandma."


    "Grandma, I''m back." Xia Shao smiled and held hands with the old man.


    The old man looked at her lovingly, but when he saw it, he was distressed and said, "Why are you thin? I don''t eat well when I think about the money I can''t earn every day, do I?"


    "Mom, you''re right! Money can''t be earned, but some people can''t make it if they want to make money. It''s her ability that we Xiaoshao can develop her career so much!" at this time, Xia Zhitao broke in with a smile.


    Obviously, Xia Shao''s deeds in Hong Kong have been passed back to Qing province.


    Xia Shao just glanced at her uncle and aunt, and the two families quickly nodded to her with a smile. When Xia Shao saw that the two old people were still standing, he politely said hello to Grandpa, and then helped the two old people sit down. But when she sat down, Xia Shao still teased her grandmother and said, "the school food must not be better than that at home. However, I think you are in good spirit and much younger."


    Her joke made the old man laugh, "you child, just like when you were a child! You have a sweet mouth!"


    "Why don''t grandma hurt me so much?" Xia Shao teased the old man with a smile and turned to invite his parents to sit down. Then he greeted his aunt Xia Zhimei, uncle Liu Chunhui, uncle Xia Zhitao and aunt Jiang Qiulin. Finally, she nodded to her cousin Liu Yuguang.


    Liu Yuguang''s University also had a winter vacation. He just came back a few days and was brought to attend his cousin''s reception dinner tonight. However, his eyes looking at Xia Shao are very complex.


    "Sister." cousin Xia Rongxue called Xia Shao timidly.


    Xia Shao smiled and beckoned to her sister, who was timid in her previous life, but she was a kind and good child. In this life, because Xia Shao hinted that his uncle Xia Zhitao had an affair at the family banquet before the separation, Xia Zhitao lost his business hand and Xiao San broke up. Now, Xia Zhitao and Jiang Qiulin have not divorced, and their cousins have a complete family.


    Xia Rongxue is the second day of this year. In a twinkling of an eye, Xia Shao has been reborn for ten years.


    Seeing that her cousins had grown into big girls, Xia Shao immediately felt some emotion.


    The family warmly asked Xia Shao to sit down, but her eyes were burning.


    After sitting down, Xia Shao asked, "didn''t my sister-in-law come?"


    "Isn''t your uncle working in Qingshi Public Security Bureau? Your cousin is also studying in Qingshi No. 1 middle school, so your aunt simply quit her job and went to Qingshi. Now they are reunited and live there. You can see them when you come back for the new year. Didn''t you tell you when you called home last month?" Li Juan turned her head and smiled at her daughter.


    Xia Shao suddenly threw out his tongue at his mother, "I really forgot."


    Last month was the time when the battle with century real estate was the most intense. Xia Shao really forgot it after hearing it.


    "Ha ha! We Xiaoshao are now managing everything! How can this little sesame and mung bean matter at home be more important than that of the company? Xiaoshao is doing a great cause now!" Xia Zhitao began to praise xiashao.


    "Yes, I went to Qingshi on a business trip the other day. I heard that Xiaoshao was very popular in Hong Kong''s real estate industry and bought and controlled all the big real estate companies with assets of 30 billion to 50 billion! I almost thought there was something wrong with my ears! It''s amazing!" said my eldest uncle Liu Chunhui.


    The weekly magazines in Hong Kong can''t be seen in the mainland, but because the headquarters of Huaxia group is in Qingshi and the head office of Aida real estate is also in Qingshi, after the incident, the province also reported that the wave is not inferior to Hong Kong!


    Dongshi is Xia Shao''s hometown and the place where she started her legend from scratch. Therefore, the shock of Dongshi can be imagined. In the history of Dongshi business district, there has never been a person who worked hard to create such a foundation in Hong Kong. At this year''s annual meeting of entrepreneurs, Liu Jingquan, mayor of Dongshi City, had already said hello to Chen manguan and invited Xia Shao as a guest to give a speech to show the entrepreneurs in the city the way of experience.


    At this time, the annual meeting of entrepreneurs in the province has passed, but it is said that yuan MINGTING, Secretary of the provincial Party committee, praised Huaxia group at the meeting. The trophy of the best entrepreneur of the year has been given to Xia Shao and brought back by sun Changde, President of Huaxia auction company.


    Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao both looked at Xia Shao. Up to now, when they think about the vibration in the province during this period, they still feel a lingering fear. Why did they have such a capable child? Why didn''t you see it before?


    Even Xia Guoxi looked at his granddaughter with incomprehensible eyes. It was a big company of tens of billions! How can this granddaughter, who has not been valued by him since childhood, hand over such a large company?


    The number of tens of billions is astronomical for ordinary people! Don''t mention tens of billions. If there is a million in the family, they all think they are rich. For example, Xia Zhimei''s family had a fortune of tens of millions, which was already unattainable in the eyes of their family, and it was a family with a head and a face outside.


    But if tens of millions of families are well-known families, what kind of family is Xia Zhiyuan''s family now with tens of billions of assets?


    I''m afraid I can''t even be jealous. I can only look up.


    And the granddaughter who brought such great changes to her family, she hasn''t had her 19th birthday and is still studying. Why didn''t you see it when you were a child?


    Xia Shao sat at the table, facing the eyes of her relatives, and bowed her head to bring vegetables to her grandmother. The old man was distressed that she couldn''t eat her hometown food at school, so she piled some fish and chicken into the bowls and plates in front of her. Li Juan couldn''t put chopsticks when she wanted to put food for her daughter, so she had to laugh aside.


    Xia Shao smiled and talked with her grandmother and parents. She turned a deaf ear to her praise at the dinner. She obviously didn''t want to mention these things at the family banquet.


    But the two families can always find a topic. Aunt Xia Zhimei is teaching in high school. Her mouth is the topic of study. She asked Xia Rongxue: "Rongxue will be admitted to high school next year. Her grades can be improved. Go to cram school more during the holiday."


    Xia Rongxue''s grades can only be said to be average. After listening to the instruction, he bowed his head and answered with a cramped voice.


    Jiang Qiulin was disgusted with Xia Zhimei''s attitude of scolding her daughter. She looked hard, then smiled and looked at Liu Yuguang, who had already gone to college, "yes, Yuguang has been in College for half a year. I heard that Qingsheng science and technology is also a good college. Can you keep up with her grades after going?"


    She insinuated that Liu Yuguang spent money on College, implying that he had read a good school and his grades might not keep up. How can Xia Zhimei''s family not hear it? Suddenly his face sank.


    Jiang Qiulin never suffered a loss in her mouth. She turned her head and stared at her daughter. "I tell you, our family doesn''t have so much money. If you can''t go to college in the future, your family doesn''t have money to let you go!"


    Hearing this, he scolded his daughter, but he scolded Xia Zhimei''s family again.


    Xia Shao frowned without trace. She doesn''t like listening to these words. She wants the party to end early and go home to accompany her parents. The whole family is happy.


    But when I raised my eyes, I saw my cousin Xia Rongxue sitting cramped and didn''t dare to move his chopsticks. Xia Shao opened his mouth, "achievement doesn''t represent ability."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, there was a moment of silence. Both families looked at her as if they were listening to instructions.


    Xia Shao looked pale, but she smiled when she looked at her cousin, "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Everyone is reading, but many people don''t know where the future is. The teacher taught us that reading changes destiny. This sentence is true, but many people misunderstood it. Reading changes destiny, not grades change destiny. Reading improves self-cultivation, and grades only improve scores. Working in society, we don''t look at scores, we look at it as a dream Human literacy. "


    Xia Rongxue listened quietly. She still couldn''t understand, but she was listening carefully, every word and every sentence.


    "Many people don''t do well in school, but that doesn''t mean they fail. It only means they are not good at exams. Don''t compare what they are not good at with what others are good at. What you have to do is not to find your weaknesses, but to find your strengths. There is only one you in the world, and no matter how good others are, they are just others. Take back the eyes of others and focus on yourself What you like and what you are good at may pave a unique way for your future. "


    Xia Rongxue sat stunned and was obviously deeply shocked. Her grades were poor. Her parents quarreled with her when she was a child. She quarreled every day for trivial things and money. She knew she was a girl and was not liked by her grandfather. Her mother was ignored by her grandfather, so she had to accept her mother''s criticism. Her mother was very strict with her education and always hoped that she could compete for everything In her early days, everything is better than others, so that she can step on those who despise her. But the fact is, she wants to hide and don''t want to interfere in these complex things between adults.


    When her cousin''s Huaxia group rose, she was still young, and her mother talked in front of her every day, hoping that she could make the family proud like her cousin. But she couldn''t do it, her grades were bad and she was introverted.


    For her cousin, she wanted to learn from her with worship and complex mood, but she knew she couldn''t learn. She didn''t even dare to talk to her cousin, although she had always been kind to herself.


    I never thought that my cousin would come out to help me out tonight, nor did I expect to hear such a paragraph. Although I still don''t understand it, Xia Rongxue has a happy feeling that she has finally been recognized in this family. I feel that the pressure in her heart over the years seems to have lightened a lot, a little suddenly enlightened.


    She raised her head. The 14-year-old girl''s face was still childish, but she nodded and smiled at Xia Shao, "Hmm! I see. Thank you, sister."


    Cousin Liu Yuguang also put away his complicated look and bowed his head to immerse himself in thinking. Obviously, he also had some feelings.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan turned to look at their daughter, surprised and proud. I really didn''t expect my daughter to speak such a big truth.


    But they didn''t know. Although Xia Shao said this to his cousin, it was also said to the two families present. I hope they can listen to it.


    But unfortunately, after a moment of silence, Xia Zhitao said with emotion: "well said! People should come out one way in their life! Xiaoshao, uncle, there''s something here. Please help me out?"


    As soon as Xia Shao heard it, he lowered his eyes and sighed - in vain!


    She just got off the plane tonight. I want to pick her up. I can do it tomorrow. The family''s aunt and uncle worked hard and did not hesitate to pick up the old man on this cold day, which made Xia Zhiyuan and his wife hard to refuse, so they had to bring Xia Shao to the dinner. Xia Shao knew there must be something wrong.


    What she said before was that she wanted the two families to live their lives well and work hard by themselves. But they obviously didn''t hear the point.


    Xia Zhitao said everything. Before Xia Shao could answer, he smiled and said: "I''ve had some experience in building materials business in the past two years. Now the State supports the real estate industry. Let''s take a look at Dongshi. How could this happen two or three years ago? Buildings are being built everywhere now! When I was doing building materials business, I met several friends of contracted projects. They said that contracted projects are very profitable and want to pull me together. But I still can''t make up my mind. That''s all Don''t you know you''re coming back tonight? Hehe, you''re all big business people. Can you give your uncle a move? Dare you do it or dare not? "


    After hearing this, Xia Shao raised his eyes and saw that the two families were smiling at her. Xia Shao put his eyes on Xia Zhitao and asked lightly, "is it your uncle''s friend who wants to join you, or do you want to join?"


    "Er... What''s the difference between this and this?" Xia Zhitao was stunned. There was a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes and smiled awkwardly. "I just want to ask your opinion. Do you think it can be done?"


    "No." Xia Shao was not vague and said directly.


    The two families were stunned immediately. Obviously, they didn''t expect Xia Shao to fail.


    Xia Shao knew that they couldn''t make up their mind when he saw their confident response. It was clear that they wanted to enter this industry!


    She can''t agree! Now Huaxia group is involved in the real estate industry. After laying a foundation in Hong Kong, Aida real estate in the province will become famous and spread out in a few days. Xia Shao has his own blueprint for career development, and Huaxia group should be a leader in the real estate industry in China!


    Now, with the strength of the group, I believe that when she goes to college, she can spread her career all over the country and comprehensively 13-watch-net.


    The current real estate industry in Qinghai Province will be won by Huaxia group first! With the reputation of Huaxia group in the real estate industry, Xia Zhitao naturally wants to touch this light.


    Xia Shao knows his uncle too well. After he was taught a lesson, he still got a little light in the past two years, and his heart began to grow again. Maybe those friends he knows, who know he is his uncle, want to pull him to contract the project together. At that time, many people will give face to Huaxia group. Their business is not getting higher and higher?


    Xia Zhitao really thinks so. Now it''s not the time when Huaxia group was just established. Xia Zhitao naively thought he could enter the group and help manage. Since he was taught a lesson by his niece, he knows how much energy she has. And this time, when he learned that she has made a great career in Hong Kong, he sighed and admired her.


    However, his business has improved a little in the past two years. He has saved some money. Watching the eldest brother''s family get better, he naturally wants to climb higher. Some friends came to him to contract the project. He felt very profitable, so he moved his mind.


    However, he knew that even if his niece was exposed to her light, he was a little afraid to make his own opinion, so he had to ask her first. The Xia Zhimei family also knew about it. They had agreed before that if Xia Shao promised, the Xia Zhimei family would not do the oil business, close the business, withdraw the money and invest in the contracted project, and the two families would do it together.


    They thought Xia Shao would promise, but who thought she would refuse?


    "Why not?" Xia Zhitao was a little anxious. Xia Zhimei pulled him aside for fear that he might conflict with Xia Shao because he was too anxious. However, the two families stared at Xia Shao eagerly and didn''t understand why she didn''t agree.


    "As I said, Huaxia group can''t be a family business." Xia Shao said calmly.


    Xia Zhitao smiled, "Xiaoshao, you misunderstood. We don''t touch the projects of Huaxia group. You are all big projects, and I can''t afford it for me. My friends and I just want to do more work by taking advantage of the reputation of Huaxia group in the real estate industry. It''s not OK?"


    "Since my uncle also admitted that he wanted to take advantage of the reputation of Huaxia group in the real estate industry, I''ll talk about it as a business." Xia Shao raised his eyebrows, put down his dishes and chopsticks, folded his hands on his lower abdomen and leaned in his chair, which was very different from that at a family dinner.

 V3.Chapter 97

    £¨£©


    Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao were stunned by the change in Xia Shao''s bearing and looked at her directly. [Baidu search member login] I just feel that the person sitting in front of them is no longer his niece, but the chairman of Huaxia group, the head of a group with tens of billions of assets.


    "Every line is like a mountain. How much does Mr. Xia know about the project? Just building materials, how much water head do you know? Huaxia group attaches the most importance to its project quality when bidding for builders, and always puts an end to the adulterated tofu residue project. We would rather spend more cost to ensure quality, and try our best to keep the reputation of the group We can do it. Can Mr. Xia also guarantee to do it when contracting the project? Ensure that your contractors'' friends and people don''t reach out to the project quality? You should do the best. If you can''t do it, you will compensate yourself in case of an accident, not to mention the reputation that Huaxia group has painstakingly established in the industry, What are you going to tell me? "


    Xia Shao glanced at the two families, but they were stunned.


    Obviously, they have not considered this.


    "This, this can''t?" Xia Zhitao smiled unnaturally.


    "What guarantee do you take?" Xia Shao did not loosen his face.


    She knew her uncle so well that if she nodded, he would definitely use his words as a gold medal for impunity. At that time, it will be widely publicized that she let him into the construction business. Don''t people in the industry have to give him a way? When his friends came to him for a career, they must not care about Xia Zhitao''s ability, but his relationship with his uncle and nephew. Xia Zhitao''s friend, Xia Shao can guess who it is. At that time, this group of people will be domineering in the industry and disturb the peers, but they will let Huaxia group carry the curse for nothing!


    Xia Shao will agree if he is stupid!


    Xia Zhiyuan took a look at his daughter. When the second and fourth families were having the dinner tonight, he guessed what would happen. Unexpectedly, he wanted to touch his daughter''s light. This made Xia Zhiyuan frown. He was not the same as he was three years ago. In recent years, he managed charitable funds and knew how hard it was to manage a company, so he could better understand the difficulty of his daughter in developing the group so far.


    My family doesn''t look down on relatives when they are developed. Now the strange relationship between brothers and sisters is all because the two families were too much. In recent years, although they have separated their homes and only move around during the Spring Festival, in fact, the second and fourth families have not been less exposed to light. Xia Zhimei teaches in Dongshi No. 1 middle school. The school has mentioned her several times in three years. Now she is the director of the teaching office. Liu Chunhui''s Bank loan was only made after looking at Xia Shao''s face. Xia Zhitao is the same in the building materials industry. Many people buy his building materials for climbing relationships.


    Xia Zhiyuan felt that his family did not apologize to these relatives. If they were unhappy again, they also got some benefits. Now it''s no use trying to get your daughter to agree to let them get some light! Who knows what can happen if they show their identity outside?


    "Zhitao, the eldest brother doesn''t agree with this. Don''t be too ugly. Don''t forget how our eldest brother''s son got in?" Xia Zhiyuan is simple and honest, but now he speaks with some dignity.


    The whole family was stunned at this.


    Xia Liang, Xia Zhiwei''s son, thought he was a thug with Cao Li and committed many human life cases. He was sentenced to death


    Xia Guoxi hoped to have a grandson all his life. As a result, the only grandson came to this end. This matter can hardly be mentioned in the Xia family. The old man regarded him as a disgrace and sad for his grandson.


    It''s all about engineering. Xia Zhiyuan raised it at this time like a blow to the head, which made Xia Zhitao a little confused.


    "This, this can''t..."


    "How do you know you can''t!" shouted angrily, not Xia Shao and Xia Zhiyuan, but from Grandpa Xia Guoxi.


    The whole family turned to look at the old man. The old man was so angry that his face turned red and his whole body trembled. He stared at his little son angrily, "how do you know you can''t! Lucky! Who will clean up the mess for you when something happens? My grandson is gone. Do you have to have another son!"


    Xia Zhitao was stunned when he didn''t expect the old man to get angry.


    Granny Jiang Shuhui helped her wife along, looked up at her restless little son and said, "it''s only been a few years. Why are you restless again? Your eldest brother''s family didn''t let you shine. Don''t be dissatisfied!"


    "It''s not because the eldest brother''s family has developed that you say so." Xia Zhitao whispered.


    "My youngest son, what are you talking about?" although Jiang Shuhui was old, her ears were not deaf and her eyes were not beautiful. She heard very clearly and looked at her little son incredulously. Because he is the youngest, who doesn''t hurt him and let him at home? As a result, he developed such a temperament.


    Seeing that Xia Shao went to help the old man, and her face became a little cold, Jiang Qiulin immediately secretly pulled her husband down and explained with a smiling face: "Mom, don''t be angry. Don''t you know Zhitao? He''s not bad-minded, just this mouth! Sometimes he''s convinced in his heart and has to fight on his mouth. Don''t be angry with him. In fact, Zhitao also looks at Xiaoshao''s ability and makes the company lively and colorful. As an uncle, he has some shame and wants to break through. His starting point is good, but he may have found the wrong project , since both eldest brother and Xiaoshao disagree, we can''t. let''s have a look. "


    Jiang Qiulin has always been eloquent. The old man''s anger was suppressed.


    Jiang Shuhui said, "if you want to break through, you have to rely on your own ability. The older generation has such a saying about how much ability you have and how many bowls of rice you eat. With the light of xiaoshaozi, you also rely on xiaoshaozi to develop. You can only be tough if you speak out in the future!"


    Jiang Qiulin pulled out a smile and pinched her husband secretly. Xia Zhimei and Liu Chunhui kept silent. Xia Zhitao was pinched and grinned. When he saw that the second sister''s family didn''t say a word, he was a little angry. Before, the two families had the idea of contracting the project, but tonight they only asked him to say it here. It''s like taking him as cannon fodder! Bad guys call him a man!


    "OK! If you don''t do it, don''t do it!" Xia Zhitao patted the table and said to Xia Zhiyuan, "brother, I''ll listen to you this time. You say you don''t do it, but I quit. I don''t know if the second sister''s family wants to do it or not."


    Xia Zhitao is not a good stubble. Although he has no heart and is always shot, he never easily suffers losses, even if he bites Xia Zhimei.


    Xia Zhimei''s eyelids jumped! The two old people just looked at their family. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they were involved in it. If Xia Zhitao hadn''t said it, they would have thought it was just the younger son''s idea tonight.


    Liu Chunhui smiled awkwardly, while Xia Zhimei frowned.


    "Xiaoshao, you''re worried that the people your uncle contacts are unreliable and can''t guarantee the project quality, so don''t use them. We can always trust our own people to do it?" Liu Chunhui opened his mouth at this time. Obviously, he doesn''t want to give up.


    Xia Shao''s face was so cold that people couldn''t see her mind. She just looked at her uncle and said, "every line is like a mountain. There is no expert to lead. My uncle has experience?"


    "This..."


    Xia Zhimei smiled at this time. "Xiaoshao started in the antique industry. Later, she did auction. She didn''t tie in with the real estate industry. Didn''t she also do it?"


    Xia Zhimei doesn''t dare to face coldly in front of Xia Shao, and doesn''t dare to show a posture of educating people. When she speaks, her eyebrows have been relaxed and her tone is gentle and smiling. However, it means that she will be an army.


    "I have a professional manager, do you?" Xia Shao coldly turned back.


    Xia Zhimei was speechless. After a while, she sighed, "OK. In fact, it''s also because your brother went to school and the family has been a little hard in recent years. Your uncle and I want to change careers now. Since you don''t think it''s appropriate, we won''t do it. However, those people find your uncle and it must be our relationship. Your uncle and uncle promised to ask you. Now we don''t know how your uncle can go back to work with you They say. "


    Xia Zhimei looked at Xia Zhitao, and Xia Zhitao was stunned.


    Xia Shao snorted coldly in her heart! Although her uncle often makes mistakes, she is a naughty man and has no heart. Her aunt looks silent, but she can always light Xia Zhitao and is willing to be a gunshot for her.


    Xia Zhitao loves face most. He frowned and was embarrassed, "Elder brother, what should I do? At first, I thought Xiaoshao would not care about it. I promised people! If people don''t get around outside, we''ll make a face. Our old Xia''s family is in Dongshi and Qinghai Province. Is it an important family? If I tell those brothers that Xiaoshao doesn''t agree, what do they think of us? Maybe they say Xiaoshao is developed outside and won''t even give us this meal Relatives eat! "


    Xia Zhitao said what he had, but Xia Zhiyuan immediately stared at his brother, hating that iron is not steel!


    "I don''t care! Don''t pull on Xiaoshao if you promise! Refuse whatever you promise! Don''t ask me!" Xia Zhiyuan said angrily.


    "Tube. Why don''t you care?" at this time, a young girl''s slow voice came from the banquet, and it was Xia Shao who spoke.


    The whole family was stunned.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan looked at their daughter puzzled. The two old people also looked over, but they saw that Xia Shao''s cold face was already smiling at the moment.


    "Uncle is right, family. Since you''re in trouble and don''t have the face to solve it, I''ll help you solve it." Xia Shao said with a smile.


    Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao were stunned. When did their niece talk so well? They should be happy, but they also heard that Xia Shao seemed to have other meanings, so they looked at her indefinitely.


    Xia Shao did not explain, but took out his mobile phone from his clothes and dialed a number, "hello? Boss Gao?"


    The whole family was surprised! The two old people didn''t know, but Xia Zhitao and Liu Chunhui''s eyebrows jumped! They all suffered from this man at the beginning!


    Xia Zhiyuan also looked at his daughter, Gao, who can also be called boss Gao. On the ground of Dongshi, isn''t it... Gao Yitao, the hall leader at the entrance of Anqin hall?


    That''s an underworld! How does her daughter know such a person? Gong Dang of Anqin group came to congratulate her at her initiation ceremony. It can be said that they had contact in the mall, but how did Gao Yitao know her daughter?


    Xia Shao couldn''t feel his eyes around him. At this time, he smiled and chatted with Gao Yitao, "well, yes. I just came back from Hong Kong tonight and got off the plane at seven o''clock. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I should have invited boss Gao out for dinner, but I''m really sorry. I must have something to do as soon as I call you."


    The family couldn''t hear what was being said on the other end of the phone. They could only hear Gao Yitao laughing over there. His attitude was very polite.


    "My uncle has some friends who contract engineering and encourage him to join the industry. I want to know who these people are, find them and bring them to me. I''m in Yilan Hall of Lihua Hotel."


    The whole family looked at Xia Shao, watched her hang up and dialed a number.


    "Hello? Mayor Liu? Yes, I''m back. I just got off the plane and had dinner with my family in Yilan Hall of Lihua Hotel. I found several contractors suspected of Jerry building in construction projects. They will come to me later. Does the Municipal Bureau want to follow up this matter? OK, thank mayor Liu."


    Xia Shao hung up the phone, but there was no sound at the dinner.


    Both old people stared straight. Did they hear wrong when they were old? Your granddaughter called the mayor?


    Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao''s family are so stunned that they don''t know how to react! They could hear that their niece spoke to Gao Yitao politely, but her posture was not low at all! Moreover, she called Mayor Liu at this time to explain that she was calling Mayor Liu''s private number?


    This, this


    Xia Zhitao gulped down his saliva. Xiao Shao said what does it mean to let Gao Yitao find out and bring people here? She doesn''t know which friends encouraged him. Can she find it in such a short time? Besides, did she call Mayor Liu to get his friends into the bureau?


    Although Xia Shao didn''t say it clearly, her two phone calls have indicated such a meaning. During the banquet, the atmosphere surged up. Who still wants to eat?


    But Xia Shao looks very leisurely. She is the only one who turns the dishes on the table, holds the dishes for the elderly and parents, and occasionally tastes which dish is delicious. She turns to her cousin Xia Rongxue and says with a faint smile: "Rong Xue, taste this dish. It tastes good."


    Xia Rongxue, who has the mind to eat? She stared at her cousin for the first time!


    Liu Yuguang looked at Xia Shao in a complicated way and at his parents. He felt that he had lost his face. He wanted to take his parents away and hurry home!


    But just then, a group of people came into the hall with briefcases.


    Liu Chunhui straightened up when he saw them. He had a good time and knew these people. The visitor is captain li of Dongshi Criminal Investigation Brigade.


    "Captain Li?" Liu Chunhui stood up and said hello with a smile.


    Captain Li didn''t look at him, but bowed his head and stretched out his hand to Xia Shao sitting at the door. "Excuse me, is it Dong Xia? I''m the captain of the municipal Criminal Investigation Brigade. My name is Li. I heard that you reported that someone cut corners in engineering construction. We''re here to investigate this matter. Excuse me, where is the person?"


    Xia Shao raised his eyes and smiled. "The criminal police team is efficient. Captain Li came so quickly. Unfortunately, I haven''t arrived yet. I''m having dinner with my family and have a seat. Why don''t we sit together?"


    Captain Li was stunned and looked at the girl in front of him. It was the first time for him to see the head of the leading enterprise in the province. It was said that he was so young! But the bearing looks calm and leisurely, not like young people of this age.


    Tonight is the order given by the Secretary himself. Can they not come quickly?


    Although he came early, Captain Li naturally wouldn''t sit with the Xia family for dinner. He is a criminal policeman and has his professional ethics. Xia Shao''s report on the project is also to eliminate harm for the people, but she is the reporter. Of course, they are not suitable to sit together for dinner.


    "No, thank you, Dong Xia. Since we''re early, we''ll wait outside first." after that, Captain Li took people outside. The hotel waiter came and opened a hall for them and asked them to sit in the opposite hall and wait.


    Xia Shao continued to eat slowly, took the bamboo shoots with chopsticks and said with a smile to her mother Li Juan, "I still like the bamboo shoots made by my mother."


    Li Juan was also confused by this situation tonight, but when she heard her daughter say she wanted to eat her own dishes, she looked at her lovingly and said with a smile: "I know you like to eat. My family is ready to cook it for you tomorrow!"


    "I''m a famous classmate in Hong Kong. My father used to be the executive chef of a star hotel and taught her cooking since childhood. I went to her house at the weekend and learned from her. When I went back, I asked me to cook two dishes for you and dad."


    Xia Shao just came back tonight. It''s the first time she told Li Juan face-to-face that being a mother is of course happy and should be off immediately.


    Xia Shao turned to his grandmother and said, "grandma, go and stay for a few days. You''ll try my craft."


    "OK! OK!" grandma nodded again and again, smiled happily and patted her granddaughter''s hand. She also saw the signs of things tonight, but she didn''t understand them. She thought her granddaughter was right to do so! If those people really cut corners in project quality, they should report it!


    Others looked at this side with strange expressions. They always felt that the family had dinner and the atmosphere was so strange that it seemed like a double heaven. Fidgeting and having fun.


    At this time, there was a cry in the corridor. Captain Li and others sitting waiting in the opposite hall stood up and looked out. They saw a man in suit and shoes walking in front, followed by several cold-blooded people in the same black suit. These people came straight all the way with three frightened men in their hands and entered the hall where Xia Shao was located.


    The leading man is Gao Yitao, the leader of the North Mafia Anqin Association East city hall.


    Gao Yitao smiled, but he still couldn''t hide the bullying spirit brought by his perennial fighting in the underworld. As soon as he came in, he held out his hand to Xia Shao, but the gang members behind him shouted and kicked the three contractors one by one and knelt on the ground. The Xia family immediately stood up in horror. Xia Shao pressed his mother and grandmother with one hand and comforted them. With a faint smile, he got up and shook hands with Gao Yitao.


    "Miss Xia, I haven''t seen you for half a year. I''ve done another big thing! Ha ha!"


    "It''s OK. I thought it was a return to my hometown. I met a disturbing thing as soon as I came back tonight. It''s a bit disappointing. Boss Gao is bothered in the evening. I''m very tired. I''ll invite you and your brothers to dinner another day."


    "Miss Xia, you''re welcome to me now. We''ve known each other for so long, but we''ve become a little private. I''m glad Gao Yitao never pays attention to these things for my friends. I''m glad I can use them." Gao Yitao smiled. Hearing the frightened voices of the three people behind him and the shouts of the guild members, he turned his head and said majestically, "keep your voice down, there''s an old man here. Don''t be surprised."


    After the first meal, the voice decreased.


    Xia Shao smiled at Gao Yitao and sat down slowly. When she sat down, she first looked at Xia Zhitao. Seeing that his eyes were shocked and staring at the three people on the ground, she knew that he had caught the right person.


    Gao Yitao waved his hand and the three were carried to Xia Shao''s feet.


    Outside, Captain Li and others came and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Captain Li, long time no see." Gao Yitao walked to the door with a smile, looked at it as a greeting, but blocked the door.


    "General Manager Gao, this is illegal detention! It''s against the law!" Captain Li was filled with righteous indignation.


    Gao Yitao smiled. "Captain Li''s speech is really interesting. If I want to be detained illegally, will I still be in front of your criminal police team? This is a public place, and the door is open. I just bring these people to my friends for questioning. I''ll give them to you after asking."


    Captain Li was so angry that he clenched his fist and burst out. yes! The door is open. It''s also a public place! But doing these things in public is more arrogant and hateful?!


    The people led by Captain Li immediately came forward, and the gang members behind Gao Yitao came forward with a cold face. The two gang confronted each other, and the atmosphere was tense!


    Has the Xia family ever seen such a scene? The family got up in a hurry. Xia Rongxue was scared to hide behind his parents. Xia Zhiyuan got up to appease his wife and two old people. The family looked at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao sat steadily in her chair and turned a blind eye to the scene. She smiled at the three people kneeling on the ground, "are you three encouraging my uncle to enter the project?"


    "No, no..." their voices trembled and shook their heads desperately.


    "Hmm?" Xia Shao lowered his eyes and tilted his head lazily.


    "Yes, yes!" the three swallowed their saliva and nodded like mashing garlic.


    Xia Shao smiled and said carelessly, "do you want to touch the light of Huaxia group?"


    The more careless she was, the more frightened they were. I can''t imagine that there is only a 19-year-old girl in front of me. The three of them were moved when they heard that Huaxia group had entered the real estate industry. When he found Xia Zhitao, he praised him and asked him to agree to join the industry. Thinking that after he entered the industry, with his uncle, the chairman of Huaxia group, several people could dominate a bull market in the construction business sector. By then, oil and water will definitely not be comparable to those obtained by cutting corners!


    But they didn''t know that Xia Zhitao had experienced the power of his niece and didn''t dare to enter the industry quietly. After he came back, he thought about it and decided to ask Xia Shao. Then I got into trouble tonight.


    When the people of the association found three people, they knew that things were not as easy as they thought.


    It seems that they have offended people.


    But unexpectedly, they offended the girl in front of them.


    To be honest, the outside world has heard so much about the girl''s history of becoming a rich woman that they are all listening to it! But I don''t think so. There is no shortage of lucky people in the world. There are people who go right step by step and rise up step by step. Isn''t it because the girl picked up a house with Yuan blue and white hair? Just lucky! Her uncle Xia Zhitao is such a good liar. Where else can she deal with it?


    After all, how much social experience can a 19-year-old girl have?


    The three did not expect that it was the 19-year-old girl who alerted Gao Yitao of the Anqin society. She dared the underworld to bind them openly!


    What does she want to do?


    No matter what she wants to do, the three people have been greeted by Anqin society on the road. They dare not lie.


    So the three had to nod, "yes, yes..."


    "Oh?" Xia Shao smiled and leaned down slowly in his chair. "Then tell me, is the light of Huaxia group good?"


    The three heads dared not lift up and shook desperately, "no, it''s not easy to touch! It''s not easy to touch!"


    The man kneeling in the front saw only one hand reaching into the line of sight. The hand was as long as jade and was unique to girls, but the strength of pinching the upper and lower jaws was definitely not what an ordinary girl could have!


    "Look up, look at me and answer."


    The person in front was surprised, and his eyes were forced to look up in horror, but he looked into a pair of smiling eyebrows, but the smile in his eyes was cold and warm.


    "Is the light of Huaxia group easy to touch?" Xia Shao asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s not easy to touch!" the head man''s eyes were frightened. He wanted to shake his head, but Xia Shao grabbed his jaw and couldn''t shake it. The two people behind him also looked up at her in horror.


    But I saw the girl nodding leisurely, with a casual expression, "then please see my uncle again."


    Xia Shao didn''t turn around, but raised his hand back and pointed to Xia Zhitao''s position. The three raised their eyes to Xia Zhitao, but Xia Zhitao was already stunned by the scene. They stared straight and couldn''t say a word.


    Xia Shao smiled and asked slowly, "my uncle said that people live with a mixed face, and our Xia family is also a family with status. He promised you that if you go back, you will have an opinion on the Xia family. Come on, tell me, now he wants to go back, do you have an opinion on the Xia family?"


    "No! No!"


    "We dare not have!"


    The three quickly clarified.


    "Then you will think that my xiashao is developed and I don''t even give this meal to my relatives?"


    "No, no! No!"


    "Very good." Xia Shao slowly raised a satisfied smile, loosened his hand, picked up the wet towel on the table and wiped it without lifting his eyes. "I suspect you are cutting corners in project quality. Now the people of the criminal police team are coming. Go in and have a good chat with them."


    The three people were surprised and looked like earth.


    Xia Shao put down the wet towel, raised his eyes and said with a smile, "Captain Li, you can take it away. I just asked a few words. I''m sorry for wasting your time."


    Captain Li is facing off with Gao Yitao. He blushes and has a thick neck. When he hears Xia Shao''s words, he looks at him. In fact, he had been paying attention to the situation inside and found that there was no beating. It should have reassured him, but he was greatly surprised by the girl''s style! Captain Li looked at Xia Shao with mixed eyes. Only then did he find that the famous girl in Qinghai Province was very different from what he imagined.


    At this time, Gao Yitao''s people had let him out of the gate. Captain Li made a gesture. The people behind him quickly came in and handcuffed the three suspects and took them out. Until he left, Captain Li took a look at Xia Shao and was in a mixed mood about what he saw tonight.


    After the man was taken away, Xia Shaocai smiled and looked at Gao Yitao, "let boss Gao see a joke."


    Gao Yitao immediately laughed, "but I think it''s wonderful! Maybe it''s because Miss Xia makes Gao have a good play every time she comes to me, so Gao is so happy."


    "Make an appointment with eldest brother Gao for dinner another day. Please give me a compliment at that time." Xia Shao smiled.


    "OK! Then I''ll wait for Miss Xia''s call." Gao Yitao answered readily, nodded to the two old people and Xia Shao''s parents, and left with others.


    Two groups of people came and went, and the hall immediately became spacious again. But the atmosphere was dead silent.


    Xia Shao slowly turned around, sat in a chair, looked up at Xia Zhitao standing diagonally opposite and said, "the matter has been solved. Uncle, do you have any other doubts? Say it out and I can help you solve it together."


    Xia Zhitao''s eyes were wide open and couldn''t say a word! Does he dare to ask this niece to help solve the problem?


    Xia Shao looked at Xia Zhitao for a while, and then raised his eyes to see Xia Zhimei. "My aunt thinks that the face of the Xia family is affected?"


    Xia Zhimei''s face turned red! It turned out that the niece had seen that she used Xia Zhitao as a gun driver. It was done for Xia Zhitao, rather than for her.


    "Face? I earned the face of the Xia family step by step. In front of me, you think it is more important than me." Xia Shao smiled with a sarcastic meaning.


    The two families were immediately slapped, but no one could speak.


    Yes, in front of her younger generation, who is more qualified to raise identity and face than her?


    But no one in the family expected that Xia Shao would have such face and contacts! Just two phone calls. The people who have the most voice in black and white in Dongshi came out! In half an hour, the matter will be completely solved!


    Maybe it''s not unexpected. Huaxia group has developed to the present level, with tens of billions of assets and a real leader in the province! Can you even lose face and contacts? But the Xia family didn''t see it with their own eyes. A few years ago, no matter how big the family separation was, they just sat in front of their niece and apologized and admitted their mistake. I didn''t see her energy with my own eyes.


    I''ll see you tonight. I can''t say a word!


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan met their daughter''s style tonight for the first time. They both felt that they were really not like their lovely daughter at home. But the more I saw her like this, the more painful they felt.


    This network, this position, this style, this means! She is a girl whose 19th birthday hasn''t passed. How much thought and suffering did she have to take to get to this stage? If she hadn''t exercised out, could she have handled like this tonight?


    "Face is not given by others, but earned by myself. I agree with my uncle and uncle to start a business, but I don''t agree with anything that has interests with my group. I don''t want it to happen again tonight. If it happens again, the solution will be more than that." Xia Shao''s face was cold and made a general announcement.


    Knowing that this was a warning, the two families dared not say a word. Tonight they have seen their niece''s wrist. The child is beyond their imagination. He is no longer the introverted and indisputable child when he was a child. She has grown up, regardless of age, and has more courage and means than any of them. She treats her group like her own children. Whoever dares to move will die without burial.


    At this time, the two people did not know that after the three contractors were taken to the police station, the contracted projects were subjected to surprise inspection, and the building materials were submitted for inspection and identification. Indeed, there was a great element of Jerry building. Mayor Liu Jingquan was so angry that he took this matter to launch the transformation and management activities to maintain construction safety in Dongshi. Taking the opportunity of the major news of Huaxia group''s entry into the real estate industry, he also paid attention to construction safety in the city. Remarkable achievements in governance and government.


    As soon as Xia Shao returned to Dongshi, he threatened the industry that night and awed the engineering quality of the industry. Although some people in the industry hate it by cutting corners, they have no choice but that Huaxia group''s assets are now the leader in the province, and no one can afford it. If you can''t afford it, either hide or obey. For a time, no one dared to commit a crime against the wind.


    This matter has won the praise of the people. Instead of damaging its reputation, Huaxia group has an excellent reputation. The Xia family was even more praised in Dongshi. There was no face damage at all.


    Seeing this, Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao were afraid and convinced of their niece. From then on, I dare not make trouble again.


    Of course, these are later words.


    That night, because it was cold and late, Xia Shao asked the two old people to go home for the night and stay at home for a few days. Jiang Shuhui naturally agreed that she was in good health and wanted to cook some soup for her granddaughter to make up for her body. When Xia Guoxi saw the old woman follow, he had to follow.


    Just before leaving, the manager of the hotel hurried up and met Xia Shao in the VIP room. It was a warm greeting, "Miss Xia, I don''t know you are derelict in your duty to visit the hotel. Ha ha. I have admired your legendary deeds in the mall for a long time. Please let me invite this table tonight!"


    The hotel manager knew that Xia Shao came naturally because Gao Yitao and captain Li, the police and the underworld arrived, and the hotel staff naturally informed him. When he arrived, everything was finished. When Gao Yitao left, he wanted to settle the account for Xia Shao. As soon as the hotel manager heard about it, he hurried to say that he invited him! Then he came up to meet Xia Shao and showed his face.


    Xia Shao smiled and shook hands with the manager, but turned to his aunt and uncle''s family and said with a smile: "Manager Yu, I appreciate your kindness. But my aunt and uncle gave me a banquet tonight. How can they waste their thoughts? I have to invite friends another day. The chef''s dishes are delicious, and I''ll come again. As for this table tonight, please fulfill the wishes of my elders."


    Manager Yu naturally smiled and nodded.


    Inside, Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao looked ugly as if they had eaten a fly.


    Xia Shao held her grandmother and followed her parents. The manager politely sent her out of the hotel.


    On the way home, it snowed again. Xia Shao sat between his mother and grandmother, looked at the snow outside the window, and imagined what his home looked like.


    It took the car more than 20 minutes to drive back to the peach park. When we entered the community, the ground was already white.


    Xia Shao looked at the scene in the community, but smiled, "finally I''m home."


    At this time, my father said, "eh? Who''s at our door?"


    With this, Li Juan quickly put her head out to see, and Xia Shao straightened up and looked forward.


    At the end of the light and shadow, he saw a man in a suit, with a long body, leaning in front of a domineering Land Rover and facing the closed gate of the house. When he found a car coming from a distance, he turned his head.


    But Xia Shao judged the man''s identity from his figure long before he turned his head!


    "Senior brother?!"


    A digression


    Lala ~ almost ten thousand more ~ don''t get too excited when senior brother arrives, ha ha~


    Spread your claws and ask for a ticket~

 V3.Chapter 98

    "Senior brother?!"


    When Xia Shao recognized Xu Tianyin, Xia Zhiyuan had parked the car. Li Juan sat at the door and got off the car first.


    "Xiao Xu?" Li Juan walked over unexpectedly.


    "Xiao Xu is here? Why is this time coming?" Xia Zhiyuan got out of the car and was surprised.


    "Uncle, aunt." Xu Tianyin nodded to them.


    It was cold outside and the snowflakes were still floating. Xia Shao didn''t let the two old people get off the bus, but he quickly got off the bus behind his mother. When Xu Tianyin saw her coming down, he turned his head and looked over. After parting from Hong Kong, they hadn''t seen each other for more than a month. The car lights shone on the man''s face, which was warm and yellow. The snowflakes floated down and fell on his sword like eyebrows, which were as white as frost.


    "Elder martial brother, when did you come? Why didn''t you call? Master is in Hong Kong for the new year this year and won''t come back." Xia Shao walked over, turned his back to his parents and winked at Xu Tianyin!


    Xu Tianyin knew all these things. Xia Shao called Xu Tianyin before getting on the plane. Today is Saturday. Although Xu Tianyin can rest, Xia Shao came home in the evening and took a direct flight back to Dongshi, so he didn''t let Xu Tianyin come. He came tonight and will leave at noon tomorrow. Why run back and forth?


    Unexpectedly, the man promised well on the phone and came.


    Xia Shao winked at Xu Tianyin secretly. His parents must be surprised that he came so late. So she had to lie and seek his cooperation.


    "Yes." Xu Tianyin answered, even if he cooperated.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan still had strange eyes, but Li Juan looked at the snow outside and said, "hurry to drive in first. It''s cold outside. Come in and talk."


    Li Juan opened the door, Xia Zhiyuan and Xu Tianyin got into the car, and they drove in before and after. Xia Shao followed her into the door, but Li Juan later pulled her daughter and asked, "why is your senior brother coming at this time?"


    Xia Shao''s heart clicked, but his face looked calm and said with a smile: "master is celebrating the new year in Hong Kong this year. I was too anxious before I left and forgot to tell him."


    Li Juan looked at her daughter and thought the reason was reasonable, but why did she think something was wrong?


    Xia Shao smiled and accompanied her mother into the house. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Xu Tianyin carrying a pile of gifts and greeting the two old people. Xia Guoxi and Jiang Shuhui met Xu Tianyin at the birthday party of Xia Shao''s initiation ceremony. They were not familiar with him, but they were deeply impressed. After all, such a handsome young man with facial features is rare, and his lonely and cold temperament is rare.


    Xia Zhiyuan stared at the gifts. "Look at you, come on, what are you doing with so many things?"


    When Li Juan came in and saw her, she looked at her daughter and was suspicious. Didn''t you say you came to see old Tang? These gifts don''t seem to be for the elderly.


    Xia Shao looked calm and smiled. "Didn''t you see you when you came to see Shifu? Can you hold your hands empty? How can you say that my younger martial sister''s parents also have some weight?"


    Li Juan was immediately amused by this and turned to say Xu Tianyin, "Xiao Xu, come back next time and don''t come in with so many things! Our family is not those who pay attention to the family and don''t pay attention to these etiquette. It''s good if people come. You sit first and aunt will boil water and make tea for you!"


    Although it was a bit unexpected for Xu Tianyin to visit so late, Li Juan had a good impression of Xu Tianyin. So after being surprised, he hurried to entertain him.


    Before going to the kitchen, Li Juan asked Xia Shao to sit with Xu Tianyin and her grandparents without her help. If at ordinary times, Xia Shaoyi would not let her mother make tea, so she would go to the kitchen to prepare it. But tonight she sat down obediently - she had to stare at her senior brother.


    This man suddenly came tonight, with gifts and a suit! It looks suspicious. My senior brother often urges me to get married recently. Although she told him that in the eyes of her parents, she is still young and hasn''t even gone to college. Her parents will not accept the mention of marriage. But who knows if this man is obedient? Running so late has made her parents suspicious. If she comes to "get married", she won''t want to have a good life this year.


    Xia Shao sat between his grandmother and Xu Tianyin, turned his head and smiled at him. There seemed to be a warning light in his eyes. Xu Tianyin turned to look at her, fixed his eyes and remained silent.


    Xia Shao looked at each other for too long. His father and grandparents were suspicious and said, "when did senior brother arrive? Why didn''t you call me?"


    Xu Tianyin looked at her and said, "family dinner will disturb you."


    "Why bother?" Xia Zhiyuan said at this time. "I''m familiar with it. If you call, can uncle give you food? Isn''t it about adding a chair and a pair of bowls and chopsticks?"


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded. It would be better if she came. There would be no so many unpleasant things tonight. However, after what happened tonight, I believe my aunt and uncle can stop.


    At this time, Li Juan came in with tea. She was hearing this sentence and said, "isn''t it? You said you didn''t know to call or wait in the car. It''s snowing outside. What are you doing outside the car? You know you''re in good health as a soldier, but you can''t toss like this!"


    "Soldier?" Xia Guoxi heard this and asked. He is a veteran. Although he is old, people from the war still have a special feeling for the army.


    Xia Zhiyuan explained with a smile, "isn''t it? Xiao Xu works in the provincial military region."


    "Young man, isn''t it a civilian?" Xia Guoxi asked.


    Li Juan was pouring tea for the old man. After listening to this sentence, she burst out laughing and looked at Xu Tianyin. "Can''t you? I don''t think Xiao Xu is like a literary soldier."


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan still don''t know what Xu Tianyin does in the military region, because they have just met several times before. They both think it''s bad to inquire about other people''s work, so they didn''t ask.


    Xia Shao looked at his elder martial brother and was amused by his mother''s three words "literary and artistic soldier". In his mind, he mischievously imagined his elder martial brother standing on the stage singing military songs. He immediately laughed. He felt a little messy in the wind. Xu Tianyin turned and looked at her smiling face silently. Xia Shao coughed immediately.


    But then, Xia Shao''s smile was a little strange and felt that this sign was a little


    Sure enough, Grandpa Xia Guoxi was inspired when he heard that Xu Tianyin was not a literary soldier. He looked him up and down, nodded and said, "looking at his body, it''s very strong, like coming out of the army! Young man, how many years have you been a soldier?"


    "Fourteen years." Xu Tianyin answered truthfully.


    The whole family was stunned.


    "How many years?" Xia Zhiyuan looked at Xu Tianyin strangely. He knew Xu Tianyin''s age. He was twenty-nine years old and fourteen years old. Didn''t he join the army at the age of fifteen? Is it too early?


    "Is Xiao Xu wrong?" Li Juan poured tea, sat on the sofa and looked at Xu Tianyin in surprise.


    "How old is the young man?" Xia Guoxi asked when he saw his son and daughter-in-law so surprised.


    "Twenty nine."


    "Oh! It was very early to be a soldier." grandma Jiang Shuhui said in surprise.


    Xia Guoxi turned his mouth and pondered for a moment, shook his head, and then looked at Xu Tianyin seriously, "what''s early? Not early! Young man, have you ever participated in the Vietnam War?"


    Even Xia Shao was stunned by such a question. She turned to look at Xu Tianyin. Her grandfather didn''t ask so. She didn''t calculate it carefully. Isn''t it? According to the elder martial brother''s age, he served the country in 1987. In a narrow sense, the Sino Vietnamese War refers to the war that broke out on the border between the two countries in 1979, but in fact, the war lasted a long time. There had been bloody conflicts on the border between the two countries until 1919.


    In this way, senior brother may have participated!


    After hearing this, Xia Zhiyuan also calculated the time, "hissed" and looked at Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin actually nodded his head seriously, "I''ve been on a mission."


    Xia Guoxi immediately looked at Xu Tianyin with different eyes, and then asked, "have you killed the enemy?"


    "Yeah." a lot.


    Li Juan opened her mouth and looked at Xu Tianyin in shock. She couldn''t imagine that the young man sitting in front of her had participated in the war and killed people?


    Xia Guoxi doesn''t care about those. During the war, he doesn''t kill the enemy. Is he waiting for the enemy to kill him? He immediately asked with burning eyes, "young man, have you ever done military service for the country?"


    "Yes." many.


    "Good! Good!" Xia Guoxi nodded heavily. If not for his wife and granddaughter in the middle, he wanted to pat the young man on the shoulder! I can''t get it now, but my eyes are bright and bright. I nodded and appreciated, "Good! Young man, grandpa is also a veteran. He killed devils during the war! There is less than one platoon of devils who died in my hands! Now it is a peaceful age. Many soldiers have touched guns and hit targets, but they have not really been on the battlefield. Only those who have really been on the battlefield can know how many soldiers'' blood the country has shed today and know that peace is hard won!"


    Xia Guoxi has a hard temper. People who despise him don''t care who he is. He never has a good face and doesn''t talk much. Especially when he thinks he treated his granddaughter badly when he was a child, he talks less when he was with her. It''s rare to say so much tonight. It''s all because Xu Tianyin''s experience reminds him of that era of war and regrets for a moment.


    Xia Zhiyuan didn''t expect that Xu Tianyin''s experience was so rich that he was surprised. He was the eldest of his family. He was born in a very difficult age. He grew up listening to his father''s war experience and had a unique respect for the soldiers who worked for the country. Although the young man in front of him was less than 30 years old and much older than him, he was still impressed!


    "Patronize to talk, and quickly drink some hot tea to warm up." Li Juan also grew up in hard times. Although she was a little surprised just now, she seemed to know Xu Tianyin again. She was a little impressed, so she quickly advised him to drink tea and asked, "Xiao Xu will drive five or six hours on the way here tonight? Have you had dinner?"


    "I''m sure I didn''t eat it. I''ll do it." Xia Shao knew Xu Tianyin. Although she was afraid that he would mention his marriage in front of his parents, she felt distressed when she remembered that he was still hungry. She immediately got up, stared at Xu Tianyin, warned him not to mess with his eyes, and then wanted to go to the kitchen.


    Li Juan stopped her, "you''ve been on the plane for several hours. You''re tired. Don''t move. The kitchen mother has already washed and cut the dishes. She wanted to cook them for you at night. As a result, your aunt and uncle called to go to the hotel to eat. Now those dishes are put on the plate and fried in the pot. Soon! Go, mom, you sit and rest."


    While the mother and daughter scrambled to go to the kitchen, Xia Guoxi drank a cup of hot tea. As soon as he warmed up, his emotion slowly pressed down. He turned and asked Xu Tianyin, "he has been in the army for 14 years and has made military achievements. The young man should be a battalion commander now?"


    "How can I?" Xia Zhiyuan smiled. "Can''t the battalion commander be a major? Dad, the military rank rises every four years. You should be a captain. If it doesn''t matter at home, the promotion is still slow! Look at my brother-in-law Zhang Qixiang. How many years have he been in the army, isn''t he still a company commander?"


    Xia Guoxi immediately stared, "he has made military achievements! Can he compare? Young man, you say! Now does he have the rank of major at least?"


    "Major general." Xu Tianyin nodded.


    "Look! What did I say?" Xia Guoxi suddenly became happy and hummed to his son, showing an expression of "your boy is still not as accurate as your father".


    Xia Zhiyuan looked straight at Xu Tianyin with a fixed expression.


    "Poof! Cough! What?" Xia Guoxi stared at his son and smiled to drink tea. As soon as the tea entered the mouth, he found that his son''s expression was wrong. Only then did he taste it and immediately took a mouthful of tea!


    "What are you talking about?" the old man stared at the beads, turned his neck and almost twisted.


    Li Juan wanted to go to the kitchen. At the moment, she also turned around and looked at Xu Tianyin with her mother-in-law, all with a stunned expression.


    "Major general." Xu Tianyin repeated.


    Unexpectedly, the people present were even more stunned!


    Xia Guoxi was choked by the tea and his voice changed a little. Xia Zhiyuan stared straight at Xu Tianyin and couldn''t open his mouth. Not to mention Jiang Shuhui and Li Juan!


    Xia Shao looked at his family''s reaction and smiled bitterly. She didn''t mean to hide it. Her parents didn''t ask. But she expected that she would be blamed soon, so she quickly slipped out of the door and into the kitchen.


    In the living room, the atmosphere of amazement lasted for a while. Finally, Xia Zhiyuan opened his mouth first.


    "Major general? Xiao Xu, did I hear you wrong? Should it be the major?"


    "Major general." Xu Tianyin confirmed again.


    "Then, what''s your position in the provincial military region?" Xia Zhiyuan suddenly felt his heart beating faster!


    He remembered! When Xu Tianyin drove Xiaoshao back for the first time, he was driving a Land Rover with the license plate of the military command!


    At that time, he thought he was working in the headquarters. Until tonight, after hearing about his military achievements, he thought he was at most a school official. Twenty nine school officials have a good future. Who knows, he said he was a major general?


    The rank of major general of the provincial military region is


    "Commander," said Xu Tianyin.


    Division, Division


    Xia Zhiyuan was stunned and found it difficult to swallow saliva. Xia Guoxi even "snapped" and spilled the cup on the tea table. Li Juan and Jiang Shuhui didn''t care about the water cup. They just looked at Xu Tianyin. They were confused!


    Xu and Xu Tianyin are commanders of the provincial military region?!


    Li Juan incredibly covers her mouth. In recent years, he and her family have a commander of the provincial military region to pay a new year''s call every year?


    She has been calling him slowly these years!


    My God?


    Xia Zhiyuan reacted slightly at this time - can''t he? Xu Tianyin is only 29 years old! No matter how old he was, he thought that the major was doing well! After all, Zhang Qixiang, my brother-in-law, has been a company commander for many years. Can, however, there is a 29 year old major general in front of us? Still serving as commander of the provincial military region?!


    Apart from the war years, the 30-year-old major general of the Republic has never heard of it!


    "You, you..." Xia Guoxi''s hand still maintained the posture of holding the cup, but his eyes slowly widened. He thought of something and stared at Xu Tianyin, "your surname is Xu? Do you know old Xu?"


    Old chief Xu?


    As soon as Xia Zhiyuan heard this, Huodi stood up! Staring at Xu Tianyin, his eyes flickered - he heard his daughter say that Xu Tianyin''s home is in the capital!


    No, can''t you?


    "Well, my grandpa." Xu Tianyin nodded.


    "Wow!" Xia Guoxi also stood up, but he stood so fast that he almost fell back. Fortunately, Jiang Shuhui helped him a little and didn''t fall. But the old man didn''t care. He stared at Xu Tianyin with bright eyes and an excited look on his face! But he opened his mouth several times, but didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Shuhui held the old man, but she was stunned.


    At this moment, four people in the living room were stunned!


    Even Li Juan knows who the old chief Xu is! The old chief was very famous in the Anti Japanese War and commanded numerous major battles. He became a politician after the founding of the Republic. Now he is the only living founding father!


    "Old, old chief, is he still in good health?" Xia Guoxi stood up tremblingly. The eyes of the old man, who has always been stubborn and tough, were red at the moment. He crossed his wife, trembled and grabbed Xu Tianyin''s hand, and his voice trembled with excitement, "When I first joined the army, the old leader was the chief of staff of our regiment. He spoke on it. I still remember his speech. Later, I killed devils and made contributions. I and I had dinner at the same table with the old leader!"


    "Grandpa is in good health. He still plays Tai Chi now." Xu Tianyin seldom said so clearly. He probably comforted Xia Guoxi when he saw his excitement.


    "Good! Good! That''s good, that''s good!" Xia Guoxi shook Xu Tianyin''s hand and said tremblingly.


    But compared with his excitement, Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan are another kind of shock.


    Their family has been receiving the eldest grandson of the old chief during the Chinese New Year Festival these two years? I thought the young man in front of me was the commander of the provincial military region, which was the biggest shock. Unexpectedly, he was the grandson of old Xu?


    That''s the founding fathers! The real hongdingzi family! Can the most glorious family in the Republic be more honored than the Xu family?


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan looked at each other, dumbfounded.


    Except dumb, they really don''t know what to say.


    Just at this time, Xia Shao came into the house with the fried dishes and said with a smile, "you can eat. I didn''t eat well in the hotel tonight. I''ll prepare more pairs of dishes and chopsticks. It''s just a snack."


    "Wait!" Li Juan caught her daughter and pulled her back. "You child! Xiao Xu... Why don''t you tell your family about commander Xu?"


    Xia Shao immediately shrinks his neck and knows that he can''t hide


    "You didn''t ask."


    "We didn''t ask, but you didn''t tell us? What a big deal?" you know, it''s the grandson of old chief Xu. You have to treat him well, even though he had a good reception before.


    Xia Shao was helpless. Then he turned around and looked at his parents with a smile. "Parents, don''t mind too much. If senior brother didn''t say it before, he was afraid you would care too much. This is at home. You can call him Xiao Xu."


    Xu Tianyin nodded.


    "You child!" Li Juan smiled and scolded, and looked at her husband. Although it''s a shock, I''m really not the kind of person who climbs the dragon and the Phoenix. It''s just that it''s too sudden tonight.


    Because of this sudden incident, the whole family ate a delicious snack tonight. Only Xu Tianyin ate a lot, because the dishes were fried with Xia Shao.


    During dinner, Xia Shao was always wary of Xu Tianyin''s marriage. Fortunately, his grandparents and parents were a little confused tonight because of his identity. The atmosphere of dinner was very quiet. Xu Tianyin ate with his head down and didn''t speak.


    After dinner, Li Juan arranged the bedroom opposite Xia Shao for Xu Tianyin and asked them to have a rest. After all, one drove for half a day and the other took a plane for several hours.


    Xia Shao saw that his grandparents and parents were still sitting in the living room. Obviously, he had something to say, so he said good night to his elders, took a bath and went to bed.


    After entering the room, you can still see the light in the living room. It was not until very late that Li Juan advised her father-in-law and mother-in-law to have a rest. After a while, the light went out.


    The yard was silent. Xia Shao opened his eyes and looked at the windowsill. The bright moon shone outside, and the windowsill turned white.


    After a while, the snow on the windowsill branches trembled. Xia Shao smiled and pretended to close his eyes. There was almost no sound in the room, and even the sound of clothes rubbing could hardly be heard. The man came to the head of the bed. The breath was not hidden, but he could hardly feel it.


    Xia Shao closed her eyes and didn''t make a sound, but she soon felt the man turn over and go to bed. He lay on the quilt, gently stretched out his hand to hold her, put his chin on her shoulder, gently rubbed her, and his breath was very hot.


    Xia Shao''s eyelashes trembled and opened his eyes! Seeing that the man''s compact chest was in front of her in the dark, she immediately narrowed her eyes and said in a low voice, "it''s winter. Don''t you feel cold! Is the quilt used to press?"


    Seeing her open her eyes, Xu Tianyin was stunned. His dark eyes stared at her for a while, got up silently, opened the quilt and came in. But as soon as he came in, he stretched out his arm, circled her, put his body close to her, and the kiss fell to her neck.


    Xia Shao shrunk his neck, stared at Xu Tianyin and lowered his voice, "be honest! This is my home!"


    "You don''t have to hide when you get married." the man looked at her silently, spit out a sentence, and leaned over again.


    Xia Shao immediately bit his lips and smiled. He reacted very quickly now! Sure enough, the man came to his house tonight with impure motives, "say! What are you doing here tonight?"


    She poked him in the chest, but the man only looked at her. He felt that she didn''t want him to mention marriage.


    "Why?" in the dark, the man''s voice was low, but like a wounded beast.


    Xia Shao was stunned and looked into the man''s injured eyes. Before he could speak, Xu Tianyin turned over and pressed her under her.


    "Elder martial brother..." she wanted to explain, but her voice was quickly swallowed.


    After a while, there was an extremely depressed breath in the room. The man''s vigorous back contains awesome power, like a beast in the moonlight on a cold winter night. The girl under him blushed, bit her lips and tried to hold back her breath. The man''s eyes fell on her patient blurred eyes, and her waist suddenly swung vigorously!


    The girl opened her eyes and could not help trembling. She almost cried out!


    She turned her head and stared at him with blurred eyes and complained silently.


    But he only said, "get married."


    Xia Shao bit her lips with a strange expression. She didn''t answer for a moment, but she was hit hard and almost lost her voice.


    "Get married." his eyes were dangerous and his tone was overbearing. She couldn''t help but disagree.


    Xia Shao was angry and smiled. I didn''t expect that he would come again!


    She was angry and speechless, but like a boat rolled by big waves, she nearly knocked over in the sea. When she heard the man''s request for marriage again, she couldn''t help being angry!


    Xia Shao stretched out his hand, smashed his soft fist on Xu Tianyin''s chest, stared, lowered his voice and denounced, "what''s the marriage? First, I''m not old enough! Second, you haven''t proposed!"


    "..." the man''s action on her stopped and was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    At four o''clock in the morning, the snow outside had just stopped. The passionate girl in bed was sleeping soundly. The smooth skin on her back was moist and attractive in the dark. The man leaned down and kissed gently. Then he covered the quilt for her and wrapped it tightly. Then he got out of bed silently.


    Get dressed, go out of the yard and go back to your room. Xu Tianyin didn''t turn on the light, but took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    The mobile phone rang seven or eight times, and the talent over there picked it up. As soon as he got up, he scolded, "Xu Tianyin! Can you call at a time when everyone''s eyes are open! I read the documents last night in the early morning, and the Discipline Inspection Commission will hold a meeting in the morning!"


    Xu Tianyin ignored Qin Hanlin''s scolding and asked, "how do you propose?"


    "..." the other end of the phone was silent immediately. For a long time, there was a burst of laughter, but it was soon suppressed. Then there was a serious refusal, "I don''t know, don''t ask me!"


    This boy''s younger martial sister is different from ordinary women. Every time he gives advice to this boy, he is always unlucky! He looks like Qin Hanlin. Is he the kind of person who keeps falling down in one place?


    When Xu Tianyin heard the speech, he didn''t ask much. He simply hung up the phone.


    That day, Li Juan and Xia Zhiyuan got up early because they didn''t sleep well last night and had to make breakfast when they got up early. But to their surprise, as soon as they came out of the yard, they found that Xu Tianyin had swept the snow in the yard.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan feel sorry for themselves and quickly invite him into the house to warm up. Li Juan went into the kitchen to make breakfast. When the breakfast was ready, she asked the two old people and Xia Shao to have dinner.


    During dinner, Xia Guoxi, Jiang Shuhui and Xia Zhiyuan watched Xu Tianyin from time to time. Some couldn''t believe that their family had breakfast at the same table with the direct grandson of old Xu and the commander of the Qinghai military region.


    But the atmosphere was too silent. Li Juan smiled and had nothing to say. "In a good family like Xiao Xu, I don''t know whose daughter will be lucky to marry to the old leader''s house in the future. I remember hearing you say you had a girlfriend in the past two years? Why haven''t you heard you say you''re married in the past two years?"


    When Xu Tianyin heard the speech, he put down his dishes and chopsticks and looked at Li Juan. "He hasn''t proposed yet."


    Li Juan was stunned and looked at each other with her husband. Xia Zhiyuan immediately smiled, "young people now! There are many tricks! What''s the meaning of doing so many tricks? At that time, we could just live. Where else would we propose?"


    Xu Tianyin silently turned his head and looked at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao lowered his head to eat and said with a smile, "please! You have to ask! The times are different. Today''s young people pay attention to romance."


    Xu Tianyin silently turned his head back, picked up the bowl and ate.


    At dinner, Xia Zhiyuan asked, "Xiao Xu has to go back to the military area at noon? It snowed all night last night. Can this road be easy?"


    As soon as Xia Shao heard this, he remembered that Huaxia group still had a year-end ball to do. She planned to go to Qingshi tomorrow, but elder martial brother is here today. If the road can go, she will go to Qingshi today?


    Just thinking, Xia Shao''s cell phone rang. After greeting his grandparents and parents, Xia Shao put down his dishes and chopsticks to answer the phone.


    The phone call was from sun Changde. As soon as he picked it up, Xia Shao heard that sun Changde''s tone of voice was not quite right and a little serious.


    "Chairman, I want to ask you, do you have a younger martial brother?"


    Xia Shao was stunned and intuitively said, "no, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s wrong! I just got the news that a customer was said to have been instructed by your younger martial brother a month ago. As a result, there are many accidents at home now. Would you like to come and have a look?"

 V3.Chapter 99

    Xia Shao made a quick decision and went to Qingshi today, but after she hung up the phone, her face looked as usual. She only told her parents that the company had something to deal with. Today, she went to Qingshi with Xu Tianyin.


    Li Juan was surprised when she heard that her daughter came back last night and had to leave today. Although I went to Qingshi, I had to go for three or two days. After all, I was reluctant, "the snow in the morning is a little thick. Can I go this way?"


    Xia Shao went out to have a look. Although the snow swept out, it was really thick last night. She cares about what sun Changde said. She must go to Qingshi today!


    "It should be OK at noon. If there is too much snow on the road, some departments will organize to clean it up," Xia Zhiyuan said.


    Xia Guoxi hummed, "wait! Clean up? You can clean up in your city, not to mention on the national highway outside, even on the road back to Shili village. Last year''s heavy snow, the provincial road was closed for three days. Some people in the village went out to buy supplies, skidded on the road and turned over a car. Lao Yang''s head on the car broke and retreated, and he kept it at home all winter."


    "Yo! That little Shaozi should wait until the road is better. It doesn''t matter whether she makes money or not, safety is important." Jiang Shuhui looked at the door and looked at her granddaughter anxiously.


    Xia Zhiyuan looked at the old man and said, "you can''t blame the municipal department. It''s going to snow. There are only a few cars and people in the sanitation department. It''s a lot of work to clean the city. It''s estimated that all departments should cooperate on the road."


    "Does Xiaoshao have to go today? Is there something important?" Li Juan looked at her daughter standing at the door.


    Xia Shao turned back and comforted his mother with a smile. "It''s all right. It''s not the company''s business. It''s someone you know over there in Qingshi. Ask me to meet."


    She looked as usual, and Li Juan was relieved. Xu Tianyin turned his head and looked at Xia Shao. At this time, he put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "come to dinner."


    Xia Shao was stunned and remembered that he hadn''t finished his breakfast. Just as she sat down, she saw Xu Tianyin take out her mobile phone.


    "Hello? This is Xu Tianyin. The road from Dongshi to Qingshi will be cleared before noon." Xu Tianyin simply gave an order and hung up his cell phone.


    Xia Shao''s grandparents all looked up at him. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan also looked at him.


    When Xu Tianyin saw that the family''s eyes were fixed on him, he rarely explained: "call the army and they will help the municipal authorities."


    The family then understood. Xia Guoxi nodded, "it''s good! The army and the people are united. It''s snowing heavily. The army helps to get through the road. It''s convenient for the people to travel. It takes a thousand days to raise troops."


    Xu Tianyin called the military region and was sure to leave at noon. Li Juan quickly packed up her daughter''s things. Xia Shao said she would come back in three days and didn''t have to prepare anything.


    However, it was originally planned to leave at noon. Unexpectedly, Xu Tianyin''s phone surprised the military region and the municipal departments of Dongshi City, and even Qingshi city. The two cities joined hands and called back at 10 a.m. to report that the road had been cleaned up.


    This efficiency surprised the Xia family. In order to clean up the snow on the road, the road must be closed for a day or two. How many hours? Less than a morning!


    Xia Shao said goodbye to her grandparents and parents, got on the bus and rushed to Qingshi.


    On the way, Xia Shaocai told Xu Tianyin sun Changde''s phone. Xu Tianyin was not surprised. Obviously, his parents didn''t hear what he said when he called, but he couldn''t escape his ears.


    Xu Tianyin drives very fast. In such weather, he can drive very smoothly. Xia Shao receives a call from sun Changde on the way.


    "Chairman, according to your instructions, I checked it just now. The man who claimed to be your younger martial brother contacted more than ten of our customers. Fortunately, not everyone has Feng Shui needs. Only a few people made it clear that they would invite you to see feng shui in person when you come back. Only one customer moved urgently because he opened mountains and roads for the place where his ancestral grave is located. Now his family is connected Even if something happened, that''s how I found me. "


    The customers mentioned by sun Changde do not refer to the business of Huaxia group, but the network established by Xia Shao in Feng Shui. When this man came to Qingshi half a month ago, he could find more than a dozen people. Xia Shao vaguely felt that things were not so simple.


    "Write down the list of customers this person has contacted, and I''ll go and have a look. In addition, tell the circle that I don''t have a junior brother. Don''t trust anyone who appears in my name."


    "I''ve asked people to call all the customers of our private club," Sun Changde said.


    Xia Shao nodded, "OK, where is the ancestral grave of the customer who had an accident at home? I''ll go directly."


    Sun Changde immediately reported the address. As soon as Xia Shao told Xu Tianyin, they drove to their village. The village is on the way from Dongshi to Qingshi. It was originally expected to arrive at Qingshi at 4 p.m. but it arrived at the village at 3 p.m.


    The person who invited Xia Shao''s "younger martial brother" to visit geomantic omen at his ancestral grave was an official of the Qing municipal government, named Zhao Changzhi. When Xu Tianyin''s car reached the entrance of the village, he was standing there waiting anxiously. It was not only him who came, but also a group of relatives of the Zhao family, old and young. In addition, the village heard that something had happened to the Zhao family''s ancestral grave and came to see the lively people, old and young.


    Zhao Changzhi was surprised when he saw the car with the military region license plate coming! In Qingshi, none of the upper circles did not know the relationship between Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao. Today, I heard that Xu Tianyin''s order alerted the military and political circles in the two cities. Zhao Changzhi didn''t expect that this was to see himself, but Xia Shao''s coming so quickly also alleviated his anxiety.


    But seeing that Xu Tianyin also came, Zhao Changzhi immediately rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "commander Xu, look... Here, here, I didn''t expect you to come. It''s hard to travel. Ha ha. There''s hot tea at home and the house is cold. Although it''s a little neglected, if you don''t mind, please sit down and have a rest."


    Xu Tianyin looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Xia Shao frowned gently and sighed. This man, there has been such a big accident in his family. He still doesn''t forget to be polite.


    "Don''t say that. Have the roads on the mountain been cleared? Go up the mountain and have a look while it''s not dark." Xia Shao said in the co driver''s seat.


    "Er, it''s all cleared up. Thank you very much, Miss Xia! Huaxia group has made great achievements in Hong Kong. Now Miss Xia is taking care of everything every day. It''s really sorry to let you come on a cold day, ha ha." Zhao Changzhi rubbed his hands with a smile.


    Xia Shao nodded symbolically and stopped talking. Zhao Changzhi led the way and guided Xu Tianyin''s car up the mountain.


    The car stopped halfway up the mountain. Zhao''s ancestral tomb had to go up for a while before you could see it. Zhao Changzhi took the Zhao family and the villagers, led Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin up a section of the way, and then pointed to the mountain nest, "right there!"


    Zhao Changzhi looked at Xia Shao nervously. There were many accidents in his family. He was not sure that something must have happened to his ancestral grave. But what a coincidence! Half a month ago, he invited the man who called himself Miss Xia''s younger martial brother, and then there was an accident at home. Therefore, he can''t help thinking about feng shui. Only after he found sun Changde today did he know that the man was pretending?!


    This... How did this happen?


    He wanted to ask why the man called himself Xia Shao''s younger martial brother, but he didn''t dare to ask easily. After all, he was his own credulous person at the beginning. Now I just hope he thinks more, not the problem of ancestral tomb Feng Shui.


    Zhao Changzhi paid close attention to Xia Shao''s look, but saw that she didn''t take a compass, but only glanced at the mountain nest.


    He didn''t know that Xia Shao had opened his eyes at this time.


    The terrain and mountains suddenly opened up in front of her, and even the mountain village not far away could see clearly. But after seeing it, Xia Shao''s eyes changed!


    Zhao Changzhi also changed his face, a little pale - why, it''s really a Feng Shui problem?


    Xia Shao turned to Xu Tianyin and said, "senior brother, go to the top of the mountain."


    She held Xu Tianyin''s hand. They soon reached the top of the mountain. Xia Shao didn''t speak, but just looked at Xu Tianyin. After Xu Tianyin looked at the mountain, his eyes were slightly heavy.


    "The heavenly horse hissed at the wind." there was no compass, but Xu Tianyin decided at a glance.


    Xia Shao nodded, her eyes slightly cold.


    Zhao Changzhi and others didn''t walk so fast. At this time, they climbed up with him. But as soon as he came up, Xia Shao looked at him before he stood firm.


    "Have you received the news of promotion recently?"


    Zhao Changzhi was stunned, and the people surnamed Zhao who followed him were also stunned. Obviously, the Zhao family knows about this. Zhao Changzhi has just received the news of being promoted to the deputy department level. Although the document has not been officially issued, the * * is ten years away.


    I didn''t expect Xia Shao to be right as soon as he opened his mouth. The Zhao family were stunned.


    Xia Shao frowned, "your father has just died."


    Zhao Changzhi''s face changed again! He was still wearing filial piety on his cuffs. It could be seen that there was a funeral at home, but Xia Shao decided that it was his father who died, which made Zhao Changzhi''s heart sink.


    Sure enough, there is something wrong with Feng Shui?


    "Your third younger brother has just died. He is very young, no more than 30 years old." Xia Shao said again.


    Zhao Changzhi''s face changed again! After death, two women in Zhao''s family immediately began to cry, apparently relatives of Zhao Changzhi''s third brother.


    The villagers behind made a loud noise! being at a loss what to do.


    "The three daughters of the old man buried here have just died." Xia Shao''s face was cold.


    The Zhao family was shocked to see Xia Shao and lost their language ability.


    Only Zhao Changzhi responded at this time, "how, how... Miss Xia, you know all? It''s really a Feng Shui problem?"


    Xia Shao sipped his lips and said seriously: "Not only do I know, but I also know that Xin Xiangyi sits in this cave, surrounded by green dragons and white tigers. It''s famous and open. At first glance, it''s an excellent geomantic treasure! At second glance, it''s a place of great evil! According to the place of burial, green dragons are evil, my father is a Jedi, and my master''s family has no man with a long life. White tigers are good, but they are evil to Gong Gen sand. They are also Jedi! My master''s family has no woman with a long life. The eldest son is Zhenfang It''s evil, the second Gen is evil, and there must be disaster! The second son''s master Kan Fang is auspicious, and it''s evil to leave the palace. It''s also a Jedi! The Lord is poor and short-lived. The third son''s master Gen Fang is evil, and the second Qinglong Fang is still evil! The eldest daughter, the second daughter and the third daughter are Jedi, and the Lord can''t be born or die prematurely! This is a Jedi cave! "


    "Ah?" Zhao Changzhi''s face was pale and his scalp felt numb, but he said, "no, you can''t? The master said that this treasure land is a person of great merit. I, I did receive the news of promotion after that."


    Xia Shao shook his head and lowered his eyes. "It''s true that you can get out of office and get rich here. It''s expensive to get out of office! But the price is no inheritance! This is a Jedi cave. If it''s fast, it''s a year, if it''s slow, it''s three years. There''s a disaster of becoming a Jedi."


    In Feng Shui, the Yang house is about a family and the Yin House is about a family. Without real talent and learning, I dare not judge the Yin House. Please be cautious in inviting people to follow the geomantic omen of Yin House. Xia Shao will be back in half a month. Even if Zhao Changzhi wants to move his ancestral grave, he also has a way to settle his ancestors for the time being. He was in such a hurry that it wouldn''t have happened.


    But Xia Shao didn''t say that. After all, Zhao Changzhi is also a victim. His family has undergone great changes in half a month. If he says this, he will be blamed by his people.


    "The person who gives you Feng Shui advice is a soldier on paper. This cave is recorded in ancient books. It is indeed an official and a treasure cave. But there is no same reason for the mountain shaped dragon power in the world? It is a hundred miles away. This person is really hateful! I want to know how old he is and how his physical characteristics are. Do you remember?" Xia Shao asked.


    Zhao Changzhi seemed a little confused. He didn''t answer Xia Shao''s words, but the Zhao family in the back surrounded him.


    "Master, what now?"


    "You must save us!"


    "How about we move the ancestral tombs out again?"


    "Zhao Changzhi! It''s all you! It''s crazy to want to be promoted! It''s you who told the feng shui master that you want to be promoted. You killed our parent country! You compensate! You compensate!"


    "You killed our family Xiaoning, you pay for your life!"


    "Dad, you killed him too. I''ll fucking kill you. You want to be promoted crazy!"


    Although Xia Shao has not said that Zhao Changzhi is too anxious, he is still accused by his people. A group of people will fight around, and the villagers behind him don''t know whether to persuade him or not. On the contrary, Zhao Changzhi''s family kept stopping and scolding: "Why? You didn''t agree when you moved your ancestral Tombs? When you said that you were an official, which of you had a bright eye? Our parents wanted to be an official, but which of you didn''t? Which didn''t flatter? Which didn''t want to be an official at home? When you moved the tombs, you all wanted to be buried early. Now something''s wrong, you rely on us? Is there any reason?"


    The Zhao family scuffled at the top of the mountain. The snow on the mountain was slippery. Xia Shao watched that something would happen if it went on like this, so he shouted angrily, "do you want to move the grave?"


    This sound was more effective than any voice of persuasion, and the Zhao family immediately quieted down.


    "What''s wrong is that feng shui master. He dares to give directions to people without real talent and learning. Now I want to find this man, tell me who has seen him, and tell me what he looks like. I''ll find another place for your Zhao family''s ancestral grave to ensure the prosperity of your children and grandchildren." Xia Shao said seriously.


    This made the Zhao family suddenly quiet.


    Later, some villagers were anxious for them. They shouted first, "I see! It looks very handsome and tall!"


    "Yes! In their thirties!"


    "I can''t hear any accent, but I''m sure he''s not from Qingshi." at this time, Zhao Changzhi wiped the blood on his face. He was scratched by the clansman just now. "The man with thick eyebrows and big eyes said he was your junior brother. I thought he looked extraordinary, so I believed him."


    Zhao Changzhi looks angry. The man must have cheated Xia Shao after he heard that he was a disciple of master Tang in Hong Kong! It''s all his fault. He didn''t get promoted last year. He dreamed about it this year, but he was cheated by the boy!


    Zhao Changzhi felt guilty and didn''t say a word about the people chasing after him. He only described in detail the height and appearance of the man posing as her younger martial brother to Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao didn''t say anything on the spot, but turned to look at the dragon vein of the mountain, pointed to a acupoint and said, "the Dragon potential there is very prosperous. The first time the Taiyin falls to a flat slope, the two stars of the Taiyin rise to take care of each other, and the two tigers compete for meat shape, gig. Here are scholars and university scholars. If you think you can, you can choose Ji to move the grave."


    The Zhao family looked at each other. They wanted to be an official, but it seemed that it was good to be a scholar. However, it was better to be a scholar than to be a rich businessman, rich or powerful. The family looked at each other and turned a little away.


    Xia Shao turned around and let them discuss and consider. She was too lazy to participate. She looked at Xu Tianyin and her eyes flashed slightly.


    Just now I told the Zhao family that the feng shui master didn''t have real talent and learning. In fact, I didn''t want them to know too much. Since the other party can point out such a Feng Shui cave, even if it''s on paper, he still has some knowledge. However, he hasn''t got home yet, which has hurt people.


    It''s just, really, it''s just so simple?


    If you are really a feng shui master who wants to get his own fame and cheat, I''m afraid the other party has another purpose!


    If this person just wants to cheat, why should he come to Qingsheng? Qingsheng is where she started and can be regarded as the base camp. If she wants to cheat some money, she should focus on safety. Why should she come here? Isn''t it easy to be exposed?


    Moreover, this person contacted more than ten people within half a month, all of whom were Xia Shao''s customers in Feng Shui! What a coincidence!


    What happens in the world is not a coincidence.


    I''m afraid, the other party is careful planning.


    Who is this man?


    Xia Shao thought in his heart, and Zhang Changzhi came over awkwardly. He had a hard fight just now, and now he came to inform the discussion results on behalf of his people.


    After consideration, the Zhang family still didn''t want to be a scholar. They wanted to think about it. Some wanted to be an official and some wanted to be rich. Finally, they unified and decided to ask Xia Shao to point out a rich geomantic treasure land.


    Xia Shao didn''t say anything, but turned back and pointed to a place in the back mountain, which was the pattern of great wealth, but Xia Shao was slightly biased when pointing out - there was no great wealth, only small wealth.


    It is normal for people to have * *, whether for officials or wealth. However, the Zhao family''s father had just passed away, and Xia Shao didn''t feel how sad they were. Instead, he fought for his own interests. If it is human to blame Zhao Changzhi just now, at this time, if you want to be rich and noble, you can only shake your head and smile.


    If these people are rich, they are afraid of being rich and unkind. Therefore, Xia Shao slightly deviated when pointing to Feng Shui acupoints. There is no rich party, but there is also a small rich party.


    Anyway, if the other party really came for Xia Shao, although the Zhao family had a certain responsibility, it would be a disaster. In doing so, Xia Shao did his best to compensate according to the wishes of the Zhao family.


    After that, Xia Shao pinched his fingers to calculate the auspicious day and asked the Zhao family to move their graves in three days. Then without mentioning the reward, he left without looking back with Xu Tianyin.


    On the way to Qingshi, Xia Shao called her master in Hong Kong, explained what happened and reminded her master to be careful when she was in Hong Kong. And asked Shifu to help investigate whether there were any people in Wang''s remaining sins whose age and appearance were consistent with what he said.


    After arriving at Qingshi in the evening, Tang Zongbo called.


    As a result, after asking the disciples of the old Feng Shui hall, I found that there was no match.


    Xia Shao''s heart sank a little more immediately.


    No match, either she thinks too much, or... Is it a new enemy?


    This uncertain factor immediately put a layer of haze on the atmosphere of the new year.

 V3.Chapter 100

    Chapter name: the direction of the machine gun was directed at the car where nalun was. Obviously, these people came for nalun tonight and wanted his life!


    Xia Shao pinched his fingertips, and the machine gun in the car suddenly stopped shooting. I ^ Qi Chen lifted her hand and fired twice in a row. Two blood sprays exploded in the car, killing both the gunman and the driver!


    However, just as Qi Chen raised his hand, six black vans opened one after another in the Three Alleys, the windows opened together, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the car where Nailun was located.


    The Three Alleys were in different directions and came quickly. At this time, Xia Shao''s control over the car at the corner had just been lifted. Before he had time to control the sudden six cars, bullets came from the car like rain!


    The triad people immediately raised their guns to fight back, using the car in which nalun was sitting as a cover. However, the six cars had a tendency to attack in the direction they stopped at the entrance of the alley, and even the back of the car could not completely escape.


    Qi Chen pulled Xia Shao behind her, raised her hand and shot them dead, but there were Qu ran and Zhan Ruonan in the group. Not far behind them was the back door of Huangtu entertainment center, but they were suppressed by fire and retreated very slowly. And at this time, the people inside heard the voice and rushed out to support, but blocked the back door.


    Zhan ruohao was shot in the right shoulder. At the moment, he held a gun in his left hand. His shooting method was surprisingly accurate. Raising his hand was a deadly posture. He turned back and shouted, "go to the alleys on both sides! Don''t block the back door!"


    "No! The front cops are coming! I can''t get out!" the man who came out of the back door shouted as he shot and killed someone.


    "Then go back first! Let them go in first!" Zhan ruohao raised his hand and shot a man to death and shouted.


    Qu ran and the girls of the assassin Gang don''t have guns in their hands. Gathering here is also an obstacle. Without them, they can start their hands and feet. After all, protecting them is much more difficult than shooting and killing.


    Those who came out of the door also knew that there was no room for more thought at the moment. A team came out, a team retreated in and gave way to half the door. Zhan Ruonan is closest to the door. Without saying a word, Zhan ruohao pushes his sister inside!


    Zhan ruohao hurt an arm. Only one hand can use it. He pushed Zhan Ruonan, and his right hand can''t hold a gun. A large empty door appeared in the front of the whole person, and a black muzzle opposite pointed at him at this time.


    It was a scuffle. The bullets were like rain. They were shining at night and lost their sight. No one noticed that the gun pointed to Zhan ruohao.


    Only one person.


    Qu ran, gambling sister and other assassin girls lie on the ground holding their heads. Gambling sister and others love stimulation most. They are excited by the hail of bullets. They can''t help looking up, distracted, but don''t see the muzzle of the gun. Qu ran was lying on the ground, holding his head and trembling with fear. Before tonight, she was just a girl from an ordinary family. Where had she experienced a gunfight? But this night, it was tear gas and gunfire. I really felt that the world was dangerous.


    She didn''t dare to lift it at a glance. She closed her eyes and held her head obediently, thinking that the bullet wouldn''t hit her. At this time, hearing Zhan ruohao telling the back door to let them in, Qu ran looked up. But as soon as she looked up, she looked straight at the black muzzle!


    The muzzle was obviously not aimed at her, and Qu ran knew that she had no value in being killed. In front of her, Zhan Ruonan''s eldest brother is standing.


    At the critical moment, Qu ran knew to remind. Can remind the bullet that can''t be faster than the other party, let her run bravely, push the person aside and shout "danger!", and she thinks she doesn''t have that ability. So almost instinctively, she took a way to protect herself and save Zhan ruohao.


    She just lay on the ground and just put her hand forward! Grab Zhan ruohao''s suit trouser leg and pull it hard!


    Qu Ran is glad that her figure has been a worry over the years, but fortunately, she is good at cooking. She weighs the spoon, falls the face and has the strength to cover it. Therefore, she pulled hard and pulled the pork on the chopping board!


    Zhan ruohao was dragged by someone, but he was really unstable, "bang", rubbed the ground and fell solid! When he fell, he was bumping into the injury of his right shoulder. Zhan ruohao suddenly turned white, but when he fell, a bullet wiped his head and knew what had happened. He didn''t look back. He resolutely raised his gun at the moment he fell and shot the man in the opposite car!


    But someone in the opposite car immediately picked up the gun and shot at the ground here! Zhan ruohao pushed the gambling girls beside him, but he didn''t have time to push Qu ran lying behind him. So, in an emergency, she had to roll in place, took her to roll twice, and rolled into a narrow lane next to Huangtu.


    There were cars in the Three Alleys opposite, people rushed out of the back door, Zhan Ruonan entered the door, and Zhan ruohao turned into the narrow lane with Qu ran. All this happened in a short time.


    Xia Shao was forced by Qi Chen and squatted behind the car. In such a short time, they shot and killed more than ten people! Xia Shao saw Nailun lying in the car to escape through the window. His people opened the window and fought back, killing two. She only glanced at the current situation and found that the Three Alleys were far apart and could not be controlled one by one, so she snapped her finger to the belt on the outside of her thigh!


    Dragon scales out of scabbard!


    A snow line was shining in the dark night, which made people''s eyes empty, but the black air around the dagger was suddenly overwhelming! Xia Shao stood up. Qi Chen turned back and shouted, "squat down!"


    But as soon as he looked back, his eyes changed! I saw a huge curtain of darkness covering the night sky of the whole alley. I was surprised to see that the triad members looked up together. I only felt that there were fierce ghosts howling in my ears. Countless twisted and resentful faces were thrown in the night sky and lingered. The ground under your feet seems to turn into a mountain of corpses in an instant. It is a punishment of thousands of cuts. All the dead people are cut into bloody bones, leaving only a huge head and distorted faces.


    Even the people of the underworld who often walk in the gate of death are numb after watching this scene. And the people in the Three Alleys opposite were stunned to see this scene. The moment before, there was a hail of bullets. At this moment, it was so quiet that only the sound of police sirens could be heard. The police car came to the front of Huangtu amusement park. When it heard the gunfire behind it, it rushed over. The two ends were blocked by the police car, but Qi Chen ordered, "don''t leave one!"


    At his command, the triad people raised their guns and aimed at the immovable gunmen in the six cars. The bullets were fired at the same time. In an instant, the people were dead!


    The police got out of the car and shouted at this side. Qi Chen didn''t look at it, but handed it to the car where Nailun was, and the car started.


    Before he left, Nailun got up and took a deep look at Xia Shao. He was really afraid. After seeing the dragon scale dagger in Xia Shao''s hand and the scene just now, he didn''t consider going back.


    The dagger in her hand looks terrible. Is it the magic weapon that the head lowering Master said? It seems that the girl has some secrets. It''s better not to mess with her.


    Nailun nodded to Xia Shao and drove out.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    The police in front avoided the door and shouted, but Nailun''s car rushed past without paying attention.


    At this time, a black Lincoln came behind. Qi Chen opened the door and said to Xia Shao, "get on the bus!"


    Xia Shao put away the Dragon scales, but his eyes turned to the narrow lane nearby, "my friend..."


    Before the voice fell, Xia Shao was stunned. There was no one in the alley.


    Where have you been?


    "Someone will take her back! Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to spend the night in the police station tonight, get in the car!" Qi Chen put Xia Shao''s luggage on the car, grabbed the driver in the car and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Xia Shao ignored Qi Chen and swept forward with his heavenly eyes open. He saw that the police were already arranging a blockade in the street in front of Huangtu entertainment center, and Qu ran was holding Zhan ruohao in an alley not far from the blockade and had just gone out.


    "They''re over there!" Xia Shao pointed. "Send someone to pick her up! You have to ensure the safety of my friend and don''t let the police find her."


    Tonight''s affair has something to do with the drug lords in the golden triangle. It''s hard to get away with this case.


    "OK! There''s so much nonsense!" Qi Chen''s tone was not very good. "Get in the car!"


    Xia Shao got on the bus when he saw Hong Guang leading people to touch an alley and go there. Qi Chen stepped on the accelerator, followed the back of Nailun''s car and crashed out!


    Two police cars were knocked away, and the black van and the black Lincoln left in two different directions.% & * ";


    But there was still a police car following up, but Qi Chen hummed. In the middle of the night, he played drag racing in the downtown. He drove like his people, rampaging around the downtown area. However, the man''s driving skills were too good to say. Although he was too uncomfortable and dazed, he didn''t see him hit anyone. On the contrary, the police behind him didn''t dare to chase him. After a while, Qi Chen drove steadily on the neon prosperous road in Hong Kong.


    He pulled over to a viaduct and stopped. I don''t know if I knew that I hit too hard just now, so I deliberately stopped to let Xia Shao rest for a while.


    Xia Shao sat in the back seat without saying a word. Qi Chen leaned in the driver''s seat, rolled down the window, lit a cigarette and smoked.


    The smell of smoke dispersed with the wind and didn''t stay in the car. Xia Shao looked at Qi Chen and said, "call back and ask if they have found my friend?"


    Qu ran doesn''t have a mobile phone. She usually uses the phone in the dormitory. Xia Shao can''t contact her for a moment, so she has to ask Qi Chen.


    Qi Chen didn''t look back, but frowned, "I said she wouldn''t get involved in this matter. Why don''t you believe it? She saved ah Hao''s life, and the triad can eat her!"


    But as soon as the voice fell, Qi Chen''s mobile phone rang.


    He put out his cigarette end, threw it under the bridge, answered the phone, but his face sank.


    Qi Chen didn''t say a word, so she hung up the phone, and then opened the door to get off. The door slammed and trembled. Xia Shao saw him turn around and kick on the door. With a bang, he frowned gently and got out of the car.


    As soon as Xia Shao got off the bus, he glanced at the driver''s door. The door was concave and changed shape. Qi Chen turned around, put her hand into the car from the window, took out a can of beer, opened it and drank most of it.


    Xia Shao didn''t speak until Qi Chen drank enough. He put his hand on the railing at the bridge head and turned to look at her.


    "Do you know who did it tonight?"


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes. "I can''t and don''t want to take care of your underworld affairs. However, since you ask so, don''t tell me it''s Gong Muyun."


    The only gangsters she knew were Gong Muyun and Qi Chen, who were wrong enemies. Qi Chen was so angry and asked her specially. Didn''t he just hint that Gong Muyun did it?


    "Hum!" Qi Chen hum and smile, "it''s really not him, but it''s no different from what he did. The second junior of the American Mafia genosse family, geno! He came for nerun tonight, but once nerun dies, the situation in the golden triangle will change, and my supply will be cut off temporarily. Geno and Gong Muyun started cooperation last year, and Gong Muyun will share half of this account!"


    Xia Shao didn''t understand why Qi Chen told her about the underworld. She just turned around and joked, "Oh? Who pointed a gun at his head in front of Nailun tonight and threatened to kill him and seize his base in Myanmar? Now why are you worried that he is dead and the situation in the Golden Triangle is going to change?"


    Qi Chen snorted and arrogant, "I stretch out my hand to the golden triangle, that''s my business. I Qi Chen do things, only I want to do, and there is no reason to be forced. The situation of the golden triangle, if I let it change, it has to change! If others let it change, it has to be counted!"


    Xia Shao was speechless. He was too arrogant! However, this is indeed Qi Chen''s style.


    Xia Shao really thought that this matter had something to do with Gong Muyun tonight. After all, triads are running in the underworld, and the enemy is not only an Qinhui. There are many Mafia in the world, and there must be many enemies. Who knows whose interests were affected by his meeting with nalun?


    However, even Gong Muyun and Xia Shao didn''t feel much. He must not know that he will be in Huangtu tonight. He just accidentally pulled her in. Besides, it was done by the American Mafia.


    Xia Shao stopped talking, but Qi Chen was still angry and turned to the door with another foot!


    With a bang, the poor door was concave for two holes, which could not be opened or closed this time.


    Xia Shao frowned and looked at Qi Chen. "Is this car annoying you? At least it''s a Lincoln car, and it''s not cheap. You have too much money to spend? You really lose your family."


    "Hum!" Qi Chen laughed at this. "It''s not Lincoln. I won''t kick it. Gong Muyun loves Lincoln most."


    Xia Shao was stunned for a long time, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Everyone said Qi Chen was generous. All his subordinates were equipped with Lincoln cars. Doesn''t it have much to do with generosity?


    As soon as Xia Shao recalled, he remembered the first time he met Gong Muyun at Fu Ruixiang antique shop. He took the Lincoln car. I saw him again several times, all sitting Lincoln. He seems to love this kind of car.


    Qi Chen equipped Gong Muyun''s favorite car to his subordinates


    Pooh!


    Xia Shao shook his head and smiled, this man! What''s the matter with children?


    The air at the bridge head was a little wet and cold. The girl shook her head and smiled. The neon under the bridge reflected bright lights between her eyebrows and eyes, broken like moonlight and candle light. Qi Chen looked at it and smiled, as if his anger had subsided.


    "Do you hate Gong Muyun so much?" Xia Shao couldn''t help asking after laughing. But after asking, she regretted that these things were the grudges of their two families, which she shouldn''t have asked.


    Qi Chen turned her head when she heard the speech, smiled and stared at Xia Shao with black eyes like Xingzi, with strength in silence.


    Xia Shao picked his eyebrows. He thought Qi Chen wouldn''t answer. Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth.


    "He has a father killing grudge against me, don''t you think?"


    "...." Xia Shao was stunned.


    Revenge for killing your father?


    She remembered that the elder martial brother had said that Gong Muyun and Qi Chen were at odds when they were young. Qi Chen killed many people who were close to Gong Muyun. Is it because they have a hatred of killing their father?


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes, but Qi Chen drank the beer with her head up. She grabbed the beer jar, smashed it on the ground, kicked it away, and turned back to open the door for Xia Shao. It''s also a gentleman''s move to open the door for women. Some people have the ability to do things overbearing and arrogant, "get in the car!"


    Xia Shao knew Qi Chen''s temperament was like this and didn''t argue with him about his attitude. After sitting in the car, he saw Qi Chen close the door, go to the front student to tear open the deformed door, sit in and drive away.


    Along the way, the atmosphere between the two was silent. It was nearly early in the morning when Xia Shao returned to his house on the hillside of Repulse Bay. She called master on the way and asked him to have an early rest, but when she arrived, she found that the old man was still awake. Qi Chen sent Xia Shao to the door, said hello to Tang Zongbo, briefly talked about tonight, then returned Xia Shao, drank a cup of tea and went back to the triad. He came out temporarily. There was a trouble in the guild just now. Naturally, he has something to deal with.


    When Qi Chen left, Xia Shao followed him out. The man turned back and raised his eyebrow, "send me?"


    Xia Shao stood up and said, "I forgot to ask him for Nailun''s private number. I can only ask you for it."


    Qi Chen smiled hatefully, "is it so easy to get the things in my hand? Come to me when you want to use him! I see your mood."


    Xia Shao was depressed, and Qi Chen seemed to love to see her depressed expression. He laughed, was in a good mood, and strode away.


    Xia Shao stamped his feet back to the house. Seeing Tang Zongbo drinking tea in the house, he walked over with a smile and helped the old man cover the blanket on his legs. He squatted down and fell next to the armrest of the wheelchair. He joked, "master, happy New Year! Want red envelopes!"


    Tang Zongbo was drinking tea. He almost took a mouthful of tea and coughed twice. He said with a smile: "you girl! The seventh day of the Lunar New Year is almost over! You will need a red envelope when you call on the first day of the lunar new year, and you will need it again as soon as you come back in the evening! Don''t forget your red envelope! How did you take such a money fan as you as a teacher!"


    Xia Shao smiled, "is old Zhang asleep? How is master''s new year in Hong Kong?"


    "He''s been busy helping you find out about the impostor these two days, and he''s been busy this year." Tang Zongbo sighed, took out the Jinyu Linglong tower from his arms, returned the rhubarb to Xia Shao, and looked serious, "Nothing has happened. I pretended to be the man. I did a lot of calculations the day before yesterday. I can''t deduce the secret. It can be seen that this is aimed at you. The secret is not obvious. This investigation is also looking for a needle in a haystack. If this man is aimed at you, he will appear again."


    Xia Shao nodded, "I''m not afraid he won''t come. If he comes more, he can always see the way."


    "HMM." Tang Zongbo stroked his beard and then waved his hand, "it''s late. Go to bed. You have to go to school tomorrow morning. You''re at a critical juncture. You can go to Jingcheng university after you pass the examination. You don''t have to worry about these things. When people come, our whole Xuanmen will help you."


    Xia Shao nodded and smiled warmly. The haze in her heart suddenly calmed down years ago. No matter what the road ahead is, she will never be afraid of people who accompany her and regard herself as a treasure.


    He pushed the master to the bedside and helped the old man to bed. Xia Shao covered the master with a quilt, changed the tea into a cup of warm water and put it on the bedside table. Then he withdrew and went back to his room.


    The next day, Xia Shao returned to Shengye women''s middle school. Qu ran was already in the dormitory, but he didn''t sleep well with dark circles under his eyes.


    As soon as Qu ran saw Xia Shao coming in, he said with an expression of near death: "It''s so thrilling. I''ve never been so thrilling in my life. I saved a man from the gun and hid from the police everywhere. Fortunately, the triad came quickly, picked up sister Nan''s eldest brother and sent me home. I was worried all night. I was afraid that there would be my face on the headlines this morning. If my mother saw it, she wouldn''t be scared to death? Fortunately not!"


    Qu ran finished with one breath and patted his chest with lingering palpitations.


    Last night''s gunfight was in the downtown area. It was too big to cover up. It must be able to be suppressed by the forces of triads, but it must be noisy for a while.


    When she learned that Qu ran was okay, Xia Shao was relieved. Then she asked, "where are Zhan Ruonan and them? Are they okay?"


    This made Qu ran shake his head, and his face showed a worried expression, "I don''t know. I didn''t see sister Nan or ah min this morning. They won''t be taken to the police station?"


    Zhan Ruonan and others were taken to the police station.


    Compared with Qu ran, their luck was not so good. After retreating into the casino, they were blocked by the police at both ends, and they were blocked inside. Because they were on the first floor, they were directly brought back to the police station for tea and questioning by the police who came in.


    As soon as I drank tea, I drank it all night.


    At lunch, Zhan Ruonan came back with people. When he entered the canteen, he sat down in front of Xia Shao and began to scold: "fuck! I said I didn''t know anything and tried his mother! I also said that I would be shut down for 48 hours. Was it a big threat to be a mother? In the end, I couldn''t stand it and let people go this morning?"


    Qu ran opened her mouth. If she had been on the court last night, she would have been taken back to the police station. Her mother didn''t know how to worry if she didn''t go home all night!


    This is one of the reasons why Xia Shao doesn''t want her to be taken to the police station. Moreover, she has personally experienced the interrogation in the police station. In order to force the truth, the police often use some necessary means. Zhan Ruonan''s identity is clear to the people in the police station, and Zhan Ruonan and others often fight. They are regular guests of the police station and are very experienced in dealing with interrogation. Qu ran doesn''t have such experience? Xia Shao naturally believes She won''t betray her friends, but she doesn''t want her to suffer from those interrogations.


    At this time, Zhan Ruonan looked at Qu ran sitting opposite to eat and nodded, "Hey! Thank you for saving my big brother!"


    For Qu ran, Zhan Ruonan always said a few words to her because she was close to Xia Shao. In Zhan Ruonan''s eyes, she was an ordinary girl. She didn''t dare to speak loudly. She was too timid! But she saved her eldest brother at a critical moment last night, which made her a little impressed.


    Qu ran was stunned, smiled and shook his head, a little embarrassed, "nothing, I didn''t think so much at that time, just stretched out my hand."


    But speaking of this, Zhan Ruonan suddenly laughed.


    She laughed so suddenly that everyone on the table was stunned.


    Zhan Ruonan stretched out his hand and patted Qu ran on the shoulder. "Well done! It''s the first time my brother was pulled down by someone pulling his trouser legs! You don''t know, I went to the hospital to see him this morning. His knees were scratched and his feet sprained. A group of people laughed around him! Don''t mention how ugly his face is. Ha ha! You did a great job!"


    Qu ran was stunned again. The corners of his mouth twitched and his eyes were strange. He didn''t understand whether Zhan Ruonan and her big brother had a good or bad relationship?


    Xia Shao smiled and shook his head, and his thoughts turned elsewhere.


    That day, Xia Shao had a normal class at school. In the evening, she asked for leave from school.


    Outside the school, there were reports of gang gun battles in downtown last night, but no one knew that a girl who had just swept Hong Kong was brewing a greater change.


    She came to a commercial office building.


    This commercial building is very old. There are small companies working here. The employees can''t get much salary and have little business. A few months ago, some newly graduated college students rented an office here with several computers. They work overtime all day. They don''t know what they are doing.


    Although the people upstairs and downstairs are curious, they also feel that the fresh graduates must have a dream of doing something big. Who hasn''t had an ambitious youth?


    It won''t take long for reality to polish them.


    Some people are bored and even gamble when these college students can''t afford to pay the rent and leave.


    That night, everyone was off duty, except the college students on the eighth floor who worked late every day, except the security guard of the office building.


    The security guard was too lazy to walk in the hall and sat in his chair watching TV. The news was playing the gang gun battle in downtown last night when the door opened.


    A girl came in.


    The girl slightly lowered her head, wore a ponytail, wore a baseball cap and white sportswear. She looked very fresh, like a student running at night.


    "Who are you looking for?" the security guard got up and asked.


    "Eighth floor, looking for my brother." the girl''s voice was very nice and shook the thing in her hand.


    A big bag of lunch.


    "Oh." the security guard realized that he must have come to deliver food to the group of college students above.


    The security guard didn''t consider why he hadn''t seen the girl deliver dinner before, and didn''t even ask her for her ID. This building is an old building, and there is no formal management. Besides, what kind of dangerous person can a girl be?


    The security guard only called the eighth floor and asked if he would call a girl to deliver the meal. After getting a positive reply, he asked Xia Shao to go up.


    Xia Shao''s mouth tilted slightly, carried the bag and walked up the stairs with steady steps.


    The corridor in the floor is very narrow and long, which seems a little depressed. Only one room has a light on. Xia Shao went to the door and knocked. Liu banwang came to open the door.


    The room is about 40 or 50 square meters, with more than 30 computers. In front of each computer, there is a young man in his twenties, male and female, a total of more than 30 people. These more than 30 people wear very orthodox business clothes, and their faces are filled with the breath of youth. At a glance, they are young people who have just left the university campus.


    At the moment, these young people looked at Xia Shao coming in, surprised, worshipped and explored, as if they were watching alien creatures.


    They know there is a boss behind the website, but Chief Editor Liu told them tonight. They were shocked to learn that Huaxia group was behind it!


    I''m afraid no one in Hong Kong knows about Huaxia group. Young people have also seen this young self-made girl in newspapers and television. They have also had a heated discussion in the office for a while, imagining whether they can achieve success or not. Those days, I was so energetic!


    I just didn''t expect that their behind the scenes boss was this girl?!


    I didn''t expect them to see her one day!


    It''s just... Her dress is much worse than that on TV. She looks like a girl next door?


    Xia Shao looked at the eyes of these network elites, smiled and shook the bag in his hand, joked: "who is my brother, I''ll send food."


    A group of people were stunned, and some people laughed.


    "If you come to deliver food, I''ll come to clean up." Liu banwang smiled and pointed to the cleaner''s work clothes he was wearing. "Coming here is like doing underground work. Fortunately, this is an old commercial building. It''s not strictly managed, and I didn''t invite cleaners. I have to invite them by myself. I come in like this every day."


    "That''s where editor in chief Liu will find a place. Finding such a commercial building is good for underground work." the talking boy has a bright smile and glasses, which is very elegant.


    Liu banwang smiled and said to Xia Shao, "this is Chen Xinjie. He is the leader of the programming team and usually drives the atmosphere."


    "Hello, Xia Dong. I didn''t expect to see you here." Chen Xinjie stretched out his hand and shook hands with Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao nodded and smiled at him and asked, "have you ever thought of what the future of the website will be like?"


    Chen Xinjie was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xia Shao asked about the website. But speaking of the website, he became serious, "Xia Dong, if you ask me about the future of the website, I will say it depends on how you operate. But if you ask me about the future of the network, I will tell you that the network will be irreplaceable in less than three or five years! With the rapid development of modern science and technology, the traditional media functions can no longer meet the dissemination and exchange of information. I admire your vision and vision for the future, but what I want to say is, If you have foresight, others may have. Even if your foresight is not as good as yours, someone will see business opportunities after the operation of the website. At that time, websites will spring up one after another. This is the general trend of the development of information media, and no one can stop it. The future of the website is in your hands, just as at this time, you are a pioneer. If you can always be a pioneer, we will be happy No one can replace the website. "


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded admiringly, "you''re right. But there''s a word you''re wrong."


    Chen Xinjie was stunned.


    "The future of the website is not only in my hands, but also in the hands of your R & D team. I am at the helm, in charge of the general direction for you, and you are my brothers. Without me, you will lose your direction. Without you, I can''t do anything. I said this to all the employees of Huaxia group. Now I say it to you again. Welcome to Huaxia group!" Xia Shao said with a slow smile. She has a leisurely bearing and is as determined as everything in her chest. It is difficult to see that she is a girl under the age of 19.


    The phrase "welcome to Huaxia group" made a group of young people in the room excited!


    You know, as soon as you graduate, you can enter a large group. The feeling of relying on behind you is naturally different from the feeling of fighting alone and not knowing whether your efforts will be wasted.


    A group of young Internet elites laughed and looked at each other with excitement on their faces. Chen Xinjie''s smile has more meaning.


    Yes, the girl in front of us is the helmsman. Without her, they will not find the direction. I believe that more than half of them will give up because they have no confidence. But without them, she may not be unable to move. She has Huaxia group in her hand. I don''t know how many people are willing to come. Without them, she can recruit others.


    It can only be said that they are lucky. I can only say that what I said just now is to inspire them, but it can not become their capital.


    The chips are in her hands, and she knows how to win people''s hearts and has foresight.


    She is the chairman of Huaxia group. She deserves her name.


    Chen Xinjie smiled. Now he finally understood how this young girl four or five years younger than him could stand at today''s height. He looked with admiration when he invited Xia Shao to see the website they had just built.


    Xia Shao is not in a hurry. She really brought rice tonight. Although it is a boxed lunch, the dishes inside are packed in the hotel. The taste is very delicious. The takeout outside can''t be compared. She took out the meal, gave these employees who had worked overtime for several months a good meal, and said with a smile: "when I finish the exam, our website will officially run, and I''ll take you to the hotel to have a good meal!"


    A group of people were stunned. Then they suddenly remembered Xia Shao''s age and was still in high school. Suddenly, the people were filled with emotion and wondered what they were doing at this time? The girl in front of her is already a successful person.


    After eating and cleaning up the mess, Xia Shao came to the computer. Accompanied by Liu banwang, Chen Xinjie led Xia Shao to the computer one by one to show her the R & D process and finished product effect of the website.


    When Xia Shao decided to do website research and development, he explained Liu banwang in detail according to the operation section of future websites. Liu banwang told the R & D team of Chen Xinjie and others, but until this time, Chen Xinjie and others knew that these opinions were given by Xia Shao!


    The website has a complete range of plates, from news and current affairs to film and television dramas, from variety entertainment to sports finance, from fashion technology to life and tourism. Even the current popular online games and rare video shooting sections have, not to mention the member registration functions such as user center, and the reserved advertising and investment promotion section, which is very systematic and complete!


    When receiving the invitation from Liu banwang, Chen Xinjie and others'' dream of graduation was to work in foreign enterprises. After all, they attached great importance to these new talents and had great room for development. Therefore, before agreeing to Liu banwang''s invitation, they also played drums in their hearts. But after listening to his description of the future of network media, they chose to fight in this small office of less than 50 square meters for several months! Also after joining, these systematic website construction ideas stimulated their excitement and enthusiasm. They didn''t go home this year, fought in the office and finished the website construction at the beginning of the year.


    Unexpectedly, I learned tonight that the person who inspired them to take the stage was the girl in front of them?


    What''s the matter with her brain? These things, even those who think they are elites, can''t think so systematically!


    Until now, some people are convinced! They regard themselves as top students and have some pride in their talents. Some of them are better than them in this field, which is naturally admired by the freshmen.


    In the face of the admiration of some of his new employees, Xia Shao seemed to be ashamed of it. In this matter, she was indeed touched with the light of rebirth. Since her rebirth, she has always told herself that she has always enriched herself by her real ability. But sometimes, it is inevitable to get the light of "future people".


    However, since she has made up her mind to do it, Xia Shao naturally wants to do things in the direction of maturity. She can be said to have skipped the groping ways of website development in her previous life. Moreover, in the development of previous websites, she also plans to skip the chaos of copyright. In the name of Huaxia group, she will directly contact the copyright of film, television and music. If she wants to do it, she will do it formally! She is not afraid of large investment. Since she is at the forefront of this industry, it is her responsibility to advocate and lead a positive atmosphere.


    In this way, later imitators can only follow this path, and there will be less chaos than in previous lives. Moreover, in this way, being able to win the favor of all copyright owners at the beginning is equivalent to establishing a cooperative network at the beginning, so that latecomers can only look at the back of Huaxia group!


    These things are in Xia Shao''s chest. The current network elites do not know, even Liu banwang does not know comprehensively.


    After reading the website, Xia Shao tried its functions. Her skilled operation is like knowing the functions of the website like the back of her hand, like a seasoned user. She was amazed by the R & D team led by Chen Xinjie. After Xia Shao tried, she put forward opinions on the uncomfortable places in operation. Chen Xinjie and others said that they would modify it overnight. After the modification, they would contact her again.


    Xia Shao rushed back to school before checking her dormitory that night, and received a call from Liu banwang the next evening.


    So the next night, Xia Shao went to the studio again and expressed satisfaction after the experiment.


    Xia Shao named the network media company "Huaxia entertainment" and the website "huale.com", taking the first and last words of Huaxia entertainment. On the weekend of three days later, in the name of Huaxia group, a high-profile press conference was held to announce the establishment of a media company, with Liu banwang as the president of Huaxia entertainment, and the website will be put into trial operation from now on!


    The reason why Xia Shao doesn''t keep a low profile this time is that once the website is put into low-key trial operation, people with foresight will inevitably find that they will follow suit when they see that it is nameless and has no background. Once the imitated websites have sprung up, it will have a great impact on the trial operation effect of huale.com.


    Therefore, Xia Shao only carried out research and development quietly this time. As soon as the research and development was completed, it immediately carried out high-profile operation! With the reputation of Huaxia group in Hong Kong and the mainland, it carries out high-profile publicity for huale.com.


    Sure enough, on the day of the press conference, public opinion was full of novelty!


    The traditional media, led by Hong Kong media weekly, were surprised when they saw the demonstration of huale.com at the press conference, and the copyright owners were delighted, while the big men in the business community had a bright look in their eyes!


    One night, public opinion shifted from the gang gunfight to the young group.


    Continue wangeng tomorrow~


    He said that the new Wang Xingren and the aboriginal meow Xingren had a fight today. The noise of Wang and meow at home hurt their ears. Finally, they were forced to separate, close one room each, and stipulate that they should move freely for half a day. And today, I found that Wang Xingren''s stomach is a little swollen, which is suspected to be happy. I was scheduled to go to the veterinary station to get a vaccine tomorrow, just to show it to the docto

 V3.Chapter 105

    Chapter title: network media was not familiar to people in early 2002. I ^ some of the most famous websites in China were built in 2005. Xia Shao took this step three years earlier than his previous life.


    Three years can change a lot. This step, three years earlier, will also have a significant and far-reaching impact on the pattern of network media in future generations.


    In Hong Kong at the end of February, the weather has gradually warmed up. The girl who stepped into the podium of the release venue was dressed in a light, tender and green half sleeved cheongsam, warm trees and tender leaves, golden warblers, ethereal and pure beauty, and the charm was just like this season.


    Press conferences and grand occasions should be solemn and calm, not so simple. But it is such a delicate dress, but it seems to imply something profound.


    Today''s press conference was attended not only by various media, but also by film and television producers, directors, performers and musicians who had never been invited at the press conference since the establishment of Huaxia group, as well as leaders and front-line figures in Hong Kong''s entertainment industry! In addition, there are game publishers and other celebrities in the circle.


    Sensitive people have noticed that today''s people and fields are different.


    Everyone present couldn''t help raising their eyes and looking at the quiet and leisurely girl on the podium. They all wanted to know that she was popular in Hong Kong years ago. This time, after a year, what new things would be announced.


    Huaxia group just controlled century real estate years ago. Is there anything bigger than this after a year?


    This time they guessed right, and the action was really small.


    However, the significance is much more profound!


    Epoch making significance - this is the evaluation of today''s press conference given by later generations when Huaxia group stood on the top of the cloud of the world business community for many years.


    This is just a beginning, but it has opened the wave of the Internet.


    When the big screen behind him was opened and a promotional film of huale.com was played, the press conference hall was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes are staring at the screen behind Xia Shao. The people with outstanding vision have begun to breathe quickly!


    Hiss! What is this?


    "As you can see, this is the website newly developed and built by Huaxia group. We call it network media."


    Network media!


    These four words made the scene quiet. Some people looked at a loss, but others had heard of it. Those who have heard of it know that the United Nations put forward the concept of the fourth media in 1998, but it has been developing late in China.


    Today, however, it appears?


    "Network media is not a traditional media. It is a new product of mass media after more than 300 years of history of newspapers, radio, film and television. As the name suggests, it uses the network to spread. Today, with the increasing development of information technology, the trend is irresistible."


    Xia Shao knew that some people didn''t understand this, so she explained patiently and demonstrated the operation of the website while explaining.


    Xia Shao demonstrated news and current affairs, variety entertainment, film and television finance, sports life, fashion technology, tourism and diet, online games and guest videos one by one. The more detailed the demonstration, the more the media and guests in the press conference field changed!


    But when you see the advertising and investment promotion plate reserved by huale.com, no matter how stupid you are, you can also see the business opportunities and the development future of this website!


    "Internet media has all the means of existing media such as text, pictures, audio and video, which is called all media. Individuals, companies and other non-governmental organizations can release information through the Internet, and its communication function exceeds all previous media."


    Beyond all previous media!


    A paragraph of words, let the presence of the media reporter''s face change again!


    That''s right. After watching the demonstration of huale.com, anyone can feel it. At present, computers are becoming more and more popular, and young people have a high acceptance of new things. The times are changing. This is a new way of information dissemination. Once it is published, it will be pursued by young people!


    The identification of young people represents the future.


    So, what about the traditional media?


    "With the further development of information technology, people are inseparable from traditional media. People need the enjoyment of paper reading and the feeling of watching movies in cinemas. Traditional media can never be separated from us, but the development of new media is also an irresistible trend. In the future, network media will become the fourth media in the history of media development, which is the general trend of the development of the times "I don''t do it, some people do it. And Huaxia group has always been brave as a pioneer!"


    Xia Shao is not impatient and speaks leisurely, but it can also be regarded as appeasing the traditional media present.


    Today, Qi He, the boss of Hong Kong media weekly, the largest media company in Hong Kong, also came, but he didn''t feel comforted, but an unprecedented sense of crisis rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Qi He looked at Xia Shao. He remembered how century real estate was acquired. Now the girl in front of him obviously wants to enter the media industry! But what she entered is not traditional media, but network media!


    She is a pioneer, but she will inevitably have an impact on Hong Kong media weekly!


    After a hundred years, traditional media has developed and matured. In recent years, the industry has felt great pressure, great competition and difficult to improve sales. People in the industry gradually feel that this industry is becoming more and more difficult to do and seem to be stuck in the bottleneck. Want to break through, but don''t know where to break through.


    No one expected that today''s press conference ushered in a new opportunity for breakthrough in the media industry!


    No one expected that this new opportunity was led by a girl under the age of 19!


    At the moment, not only Qi He, but also many media people who responded turned their attention to the screen behind Xia Shao. Their eyes stayed on the demonstration of huale.com, and many people blinked.


    No industry can dominate the market. If network media is the inevitable trend of the development of the media industry, there will be more than huale.com in the future! This website doesn''t seem very difficult to build. Please invite some teams to build it. Moreover, in terms of operation, they should be no worse.


    However, will huale.com really be copied so easily?


    Xia Shao looked into the eyes of the media, and his lips tilted slightly. He looked natural and was still talking about the scene, "Huaxia group will be committed to providing the most immediate and sufficient information to the audience, to cooperating with copyright owners in the network era, to providing large carriers of online advertising, and to ushering in the era of all media, hypermedia and we media together!"


    However, it is this seemingly scene that makes many people''s faces change.


    Qihe bears the brunt.


    Everyone heard the most deadly one - cooperation with the copyright owner!


    Just now, people were shocked and excited. They all focused on huale.com, so that they forgot that there was such a thing for a while.


    Cooperation with the copyright owner means that the film and television plays and music for the public to click and play on the website need to buy the copyright! Buying the copyright means that it costs money. This is different from which TV station buys the copyright for the programs broadcast at a certain time. The film and television plays on the website are not a play, but contain miscellaneous. How much copyright does it need to obtain? How much does it cost?


    It looks like a small website, but it needs huge financial support!


    Who has so much money?


    The present media raised their eyes. This time, they took back their eyes from the demonstration of huale.com behind Xia Shao and fell on Xia Shao''s face again. Then, they saw her smiling eyebrows and slightly upturned lips.


    When someone returned, his eyes were shocked - what a powerful arrow and three eagles!


    She first held a press conference and announced the establishment of huale.com in a high-profile manner, which is famous for Huaxia group. After the press conference, huale.com will immediately attract a large number of users as soon as it goes online to ensure the highest trial operation effect - this is publicity.


    She must have known that someone would want to copy huale.com, so she announced to cooperate with the copyright owner and buy the copyright at the beginning, so that other people who don''t have strong funds can stop the idea! The website is easy to build, but once it goes online, there is no funds to cooperate with the copyright owner, which is equivalent to illegal piracy. I ^ and the copyright owner who has obtained benefits from the beginning will work together with Huaxia group Who can survive under the pressure? Huaxia group has set the industry rules for the new industry of network media. If you want to enter this industry, you can first ensure strong capital! If you don''t respect copyright, no one can enter the industry! Huale.com is a pioneer of network media and set the industry rules on the first day of announcing its operation, which is undoubtedly the leader Big posture! Domineering, domineering - this is a deterrent!


    This industry rule will undoubtedly attract the favor of the entertainment industry leaders and establish a good impression and contacts for the long-term operation of huale.com in the future.


    It''s just a press conference to publicize, deter and make friends. What a deep plan, this girl!


    Is she really under nineteen?


    Even if someone shook his head dejectedly and sighed that he had just lost his mind and forgot how century real estate was acquired. Was it not long ago?


    Qihe shook his head and suddenly decayed.


    In the eyes of the entertainment industry leaders present, there is a bright light. A new, faster and wider publicity channel is placed in front of them. There is no reason why they do not cooperate. They also know that this cooperation is mutual. Once they sign a copyright cooperation with huale.com, they will bring a little to Huale in the publicity of film, television and music in the future Le.com builds momentum to increase its popularity and number of users, which are the capital of huale.com to collect advertising fees from advertisers.


    But what does it matter? This is cooperation! Everyone has interests, and this is perfection.


    Some people immediately praised the girl. Even if she is not a disciple of Old Tang, she is also a legend just as a businessman! But she is a disciple of Old Tang. With the identity of such a feng shui master, it must be that the bosses who cooperate with her in copyright also have a good intention of making friends with her. Once she has this idea, she will not sit down and start to pay hard for the cost of copyright If you knock on her, you may give her a friendship price. That''s what you mean.


    This girl has such a deep plot. I''m afraid it''s in her heart, isn''t it?


    "Tonight''s press conference, in addition to announcing the establishment and operation of huale.com, I have another thing to announce." at this time, Xia Shao''s voice sounded again, which made everyone''s mind close and turned back to her.


    Anything else to announce?


    Yes?


    Xia Shao did not speak, but smiled and invited someone to come.


    As soon as the man came on stage, there was a commotion - Liu banwang!


    Liu banwang stood beside Xia Shao in a straight suit. He has been away from the front-line media for nearly ten years. Today, he stands here ceremoniously, older than when he left, but more calm than when he left. There was not much hatred or excitement in his eyes. He didn''t even look at his enemy Qi He. He just looked ahead, dignified and calm.


    At this moment, a sacred feeling arises spontaneously. Although Xia Shao hasn''t announced anything yet, many people have felt that the big brother of the media industry has come back.


    No one expected that he would come back so soon. Moreover, he stands at a new height, which is absolutely different from them.


    "On the occasion of the establishment and operation of huale.com, I announced the establishment of Huaxia entertainment media company. The company has acquired the weekly editor in chief Liu and renamed it Huale weekly. From now on, editor in chief Liu will serve as the president of Huaxia entertainment media company and preside over the operation of huale.com and Huale weekly." Xia Shao announced with a smile.


    There was no sound below. Although it had been expected, it was shocking to hear the news!


    Some people have turned pale, such as the people led by Qi He who have suppressed Liu banwang over the years.


    Someone turned his face and showed a congratulatory smile.


    Liu banwang could not see sadness and joy on his face, but nodded and took Mike. "Fellow colleagues, please don''t think I''m back. I''ve never left this industry. I''m lucky to be appreciated by Xia Dong. In the future, I will use my life experience and energy to operate Huaxia entertainment media company. I hope to cooperate with you happily."


    The people below showed an unnatural smile and thought of the pressure on Liu banwang over the years. Some people tightened their necks. Although he didn''t look at them, Huaxia group entered the media industry, and these small media had to live with their heads down.


    The good days are gone. This is the true state of mind of some people who once suppressed Liu banwang.


    Qi he changed his face and didn''t say a word.


    Liu banwang did not look at Qi He from beginning to end. Qi he was worried and angry. He was worried that after Liu banwang came back, he stood at the height of the president of Huaxia entertainment media. He would surely avenge that year. Angry, he can come back! And didn''t look at him from beginning to end. With his high attitude, he didn''t pay attention to him at all!


    Liu banwang really didn''t pay attention to Qi He. He thought about revenge for too many years. Standing here today, he was calm. All this is thanks to the girl beside him. Since he began to build network media with her, his vision seemed to open all at once. He was no longer limited to the world in front of him, but suddenly opened up.


    Followed by an open mind. In just a few months, he felt much more relaxed, not as heavy as before, and he was optimistic about things. This kind of mood change is very rare. He doesn''t want to return to the mentality of being hated before, because he is now bearing the courage of Huaxia entertainment media. A good mood can make him make an unintended decision. This is the best reward for Xia Shao''s kindness. In fact, it is also the best revenge for Qi He.


    Hong Kong media weekly stands in the position of the largest media in Hong Kong. Sooner or later, it will be squeezed down or won by Huaxia group. Qihe can''t jump for long. His ending is set.


    The best revenge against the enemy is always to make him unqualified to be your enemy.


    After the press conference, Liu banwang accompanied Xia Shao and shook hands with producers and directors in the entertainment industry. Some advertisers came forward to talk and ask about cooperation in advertising on huale.com.


    In this regard, Xia Shao handed it over to Liu banwang, and she received two calls.


    Qi Chen and Li Qingyu called. Their tone was different and their meaning was the same - why didn''t you invite me to such an important press conference?


    Xia Shao just smiled, "it''s just a press conference. The website has a three-month trial operation period. The completion ceremony of Huaxia entertainment media will be held three months later. You will be invited at that time!"


    Three months later, it was naturally after Xia Shao''s college entrance examination. She arranged her time just right and was calculating everything.


    Just like her calculation, after the press conference, Huaxia group entered the media industry, created an Internet media pioneer and founded huale.com, which was as vibrant as the spring breeze at dawn and night.


    When Xia Shao returned to school, she naturally received the eager eyes of Saint Jesus female middle school students! Even in computer classes, foreign teachers take huale.com as a social example. Some girls simply come to Xia Shao in high spirits and go to huale.com to try to register users and experience the fun of the website.


    Young people are always curious about new things and have a high degree of acceptance. You don''t have to learn these things at all. You can operate them after thinking twice. Therefore, huale.com was popular among young people in Hong Kong for a time.


    At the same time, the website also blew a gust of wind in the mainland!


    Since Huaxia group has made a great effort in the real estate industry in Hong Kong, the mainland has paid great attention to its actions in Hong Kong. News and facts have always spread quickly, and although things on the Internet are not too common these days, there are computers in the Huaxia charity foundation.


    The manager of the company who often made trouble with computers told Xia Zhiyuan about it. Xia Zhiyuan opened the website and saw his daughter in it!


    It was in the most eye-catching news and current affairs section of the website. Xia Shao made a publicity speech for huale.com. She said that she was wearing a white suit, just like when she was at home, but she walked in a room of less than 50 square meters with a microphone, explained the founding environment and experience of huale.com, and introduced the R & D team. Finally, she put on a formal white business dress, sat in the rich chairman''s office, smiled calmly and leisurely, and told everyone that the Internet era was coming.


    It''s not easy for the mainland to receive RTHK these days. Therefore, since Xia Shao went to Hong Kong, Xia Zhiyuan can''t see it except reading newspapers and some TV reports. Xia Zhiyuan was not happy to see such a "fresh" daughter on the computer for the first time. When he came home at noon, he bought a computer and moved home!


    Li Juan was cooking at home and was startled to see her husband come in with a big box. Turn off the fire and turn it out. Only then do you know it''s a computer.


    "What are you doing with this? You''re spending money indiscriminately! We can''t use it!" Li Juan said.


    "You can use it! Xiao Wang has taught me. There is our daughter here." Xia Zhiyuan said as he quickly unpacked the box and installed the computer.


    "Ah?" as soon as Li Juan heard it, she helped to open the box together.


    When the computer was installed, the couple sat in front of the computer in high spirits. Xia Zhiyuan patted his forehead, "Oh! Forgot to install the network cable!"


    Although Xia Zhiyuan is middle-aged and doesn''t know much about computers, he has been in the company for a long time, and he has contacted some of the most basic things.


    Li Juan''s heart was half cooled by him, and she scratched her heart and liver in the room, "You said you were a man. Don''t tell me until you moved back. You told me and couldn''t see it. Didn''t you make me feel bad? Call someone to Ann... Eh? I remember everything in Taoyuan District is safe. There is a computer in my daughter''s room. I saw her playing, but I didn''t see her call someone to pull any network cable. Can the one in her room work?"


    Xia Zhiyuan was stunned and then patted on the forehead. "Look at my brain! I came back to show you. I forgot there was a computer in my daughter''s room. Look, I''ve bought a new one!"


    Li Juan was neither laughing nor angry, but finally smiled. Her husband never looked like this in front of her daughter. He always behaved like a strict father and kind father. In fact, he was very happy with the news of her secretly.


    "Just buy it. Stay at home. Go to your daughter''s house and have a look." Li Juan said.


    Xia Zhiyuan answered, and went to Xia Shao''s room with his wife, opened her computer, and opened the web page of huale.com. When she saw her daughter''s appearance in the computer, Li Juan smiled while watching. She was obviously happy, but said, "why did she get such a thing out again? What''s the use? It''s about to take an exam."


    "What do you know? This website is very useful! News from all over the world can be seen as soon as something happens, which is more effective than TV! Xiao Wang said, don''t look at such a website, it''s of great significance!" Xia Zhiyuan explained to his wife in a sensible tone.


    "Really?" Li Juan was surprised. She stared at the website again and asked her husband to open several videos and knock. She was surprised. "Yo! Can you watch TV here? Can you watch movies?"


    "More than that, there are many things! Look at this, look at this..."


    The couple opened a web page in front of the computer in their daughter''s room. Li Juan''s surprised voice came from time to time. When the two people came back, it was already past noon, and half the fried dishes in the pot were cold.


    But neither of them was hungry. They still stared at the website. Li Juan said, "this thing is much more complex than it looks. So many things are difficult to get?"


    "Xiao Wang said it''s not difficult to build a station, but the brain. He said it''s the first one in China and it''s of great significance!" Xia Zhiyuan said with a proud smile.


    Li Juan also looked very proud of her daughter, but she still couldn''t get rid of her old thought, "what a girl does is good, but she''s about to take the exam, so I''m worried about her studies..."


    "What are you worried about? I asked her to study hard before. I hope she can get a good university and find a good job in the future. Now she still needs to go out to find a job?"


    "That''s what I say, but now in this society, it''s better to have a degree..."


    "Alas! In fact, I think so too. But let her do her own business. She is not a child anymore, and her grades have always been very good. This child didn''t ask us to worry." Xia Zhiyuan sighed. Then he turned off the computer with his wife, left the room and went to the kitchen to fry the dishes again.


    Also after lunch, in the headquarters of the Qinghai provincial military region, a man in a straight major general''s uniform sat in a chair and looked at the computer in front of him.


    The outside serviceman poked his head anxiously. Lunch time was over. The commander didn''t eat yet. He didn''t dare to disturb him, so he had to wait outside.


    However, he was still very curious. After the commander came to the military region for three years, everyone in the military region knew that he spoke very little and looked at people with cold eyes. Not to mention the female soldiers, the male soldiers were nervous and sweaty on their back when they saw him. It happened that female soldiers loved to look at the commander. He was handsome! But it happened that male soldiers worshipped the commander like this. He was arrogant! He used to work from the commander during military exercises The headquarters went out quietly and killed both the red and blue armies, which had become white hot with confrontation! Then they appeared when the headquarters of both the red and blue armies were depressed, said "unqualified", and then turned around and left.


    I have never seen a military exercise in which the two armies were completely destroyed. Although it was unreasonable, it subdued all the people in the military region. Since then, five bodies to the ground! No matter how little the commander said, where he appeared, the soldiers gathered. Some active recruits were brave and ran to fight with the commander.


    In the past three years, the people in the military region have become familiar with the commander. Although he talks little and doesn''t allow people he doesn''t know to approach, he is actually a good man. At least it''s much better than those childies who walk into the relationship zone and look up at their heads.


    The orderly poked his head outside, a little surprised in addition to anxiety.


    He knew the commander was staring at the computer. Although he didn''t know what he was looking at, he heard the girl''s voice!


    Woman! Boy! Son!


    That''s big news! Commander, who is so cold, will be interested in girls?


    The serviceman stared and poked his probe inside again. This probe almost fell in!


    The commander is laughing?!


    Is he dazzled?


    The orderly rubbed his eyes and straightened up slowly holding the door frame, but he couldn''t see the angle. I can only see the bridge of the man''s nose up, and his deep cold eyes are slightly soft at the moment. The noon sun came in from the window and fell on his eyebrows, which suddenly turned into sharp lines and slightly warm.


    Then he held out his hand and seemed to touch it slowly on the screen.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Xia Shao just finished lunch and was facing Qu ran in the dormitory with a slight smile.


    Qu ran stared, stood blankly, opened his mouth, and didn''t react for a long time. After a long time, Xia Shao smiled calmly and didn''t seem to joke about her. Then he stammered and asked, "me? Are you sure you''re telling me?"


    Xia Shao smiled and joked, "if there is a third person in this room, you will see the devil."


    "Coco, but I... I''m not dreaming?" Qu ran looked incredible!


    Xiaoshao asked her to host a program in the food section of huale.com! God, this is unbelievable!


    Will she have such good luck? It''s in broad daylight. It''s so in line with the word daydream!


    Xia Shao smiled but did not speak, while Qu ran covered his mouth. There was a joyful, excited but unbelievable light in his eyes.


    When Xia Shao saw that she was so happy, he couldn''t help teasing her, "if you think it''s a dream, don''t go. This is the only chance. There''s no shop after this village!"


    "Go! I''ll go!" Qu ran hurriedly took away his hand covering his mouth and nodded desperately, "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, thank you!"


    Xia Shao smiled happily. This is Qu ran. She is insignificant. Sometimes when she is with Zhan Ruonan and others, they often forget that there is such a person around them, an ordinary girl with a strange weak sense of existence.


    But Xia Shao knows that she is not ordinary. Those who have ideals and persevere to realize them are people with perseverance and respect.


    Qu Ran is such a person. She devotes herself to cooking and is willing to make herself a natural person for this. Most people in the world want to be perfect and are not willing to face their shortcomings. Qu Ran is different. She knows her shortcomings and is not ashamed to admit when she makes mistakes. She also knows where her strengths are, and she doesn''t pinch when she can show herself to others.


    A clean and natural girl who can face herself calmly.


    Because of this, Xia Shao feels that Qu Ran has the potential to become a master in the professional field. Never be discouraged, never be proud.


    "OK, then follow me to the principal''s office for leave. Go to class during the day and shoot at Huaxia entertainment media company at night. The film crew will follow you, and I will follow you for two days. It''s up to you later." Xia Shao said.


    Qu Ran''s eyes were shining, and some seemed to be in a dream, but he firmly nodded his head.


    It''s easy to go to the headmaster''s office to ask for leave. Headmaster Li Bo is an open-minded educator, and the reason why Shengye women''s middle school is a famous school is that it is best known not to look at its family background and expertise in recruiting students. Therefore, since the establishment of the school, many celebrities from all walks of life have been trained and made a difference. In such a school, which is more than just striving for grades, Li boshu naturally agrees with what Qu ran wants to do.


    "Hehe, good! Young man, you should do well! However, you have to come back on time before checking your dormitory in the evening. The HKCEE is coming, and you can''t fall behind in basic subjects." Li boshu asked.


    Qu ran was flattered. She didn''t even talk to the headmaster when she entered the school interview. I didn''t expect to get the headmaster''s encouragement today. She nodded energetically and went out of school with Xia Shao after school.


    Qu ran didn''t tell her mother about it for the time being and wanted to surprise her.


    Xia Shao was picked up by the business car of Huaxia entertainment media. Qu ran sat in the car, took a deep breath and didn''t talk much. When she got to the door of the company building and looked at the magnificent building in front of her, she turned and asked Xia Shao, "Xiaoshao, do you say... My figure is on the camera? If it doesn''t look good, will it reduce the score for your website?"


    "You are a cook. As long as you make something delicious, you will add points to the website. You will add points not only to the website, but also to yourself." Xia Shao knew that Qu ran must be nervous, so she smiled and encouraged her.


    Entering the hall, Liu banwang, who is now the president of the media company, personally welcomed him out, smiled and shook hands with Qu ran, and then said that he had something to talk with Xia Shao.


    Before shooting, Qu ran had to make up and change clothes, so Xia Shao asked the staff to take her to the dressing room, explained that she would be there in a minute, and then went to the president''s room with Liu banwang.


    The employee who came to lead Qu ran to make up was a girl who had just graduated from school. She knew that Qu ran was a friend of chairman Xia Shao, so her smile was sweet and polite. On the contrary, he was so enthusiastic that Qu ran was not comfortable.


    "Miss Qu, the makeup artist is already waiting for you in the dressing room."


    "I''m not Miss Qu. Don''t call me that. Just call me Qu ran." Qu ran turned his head and smiled and said.


    While they were talking, they were walking to the corner. Suddenly, a person turned out from inside. Qu ran didn''t pay attention and accidentally hit it!


    Just listening to the woman''s exclamation, Qu ran fell all right, but the woman fell hard!


    The female staff accompanying Qu ran was shocked. Qu ran was also stunned. The woman sitting on the ground was heavily made up and had three-dimensional beautiful facial features. She looked familiar.


    It seems that... The popular young model often appears on the cover of big weekly. Her stage name is Michelle!


    Qu ran looked sorry and blamed himself for being too nervous. He didn''t even notice when turning, so he hurried up to help "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Miss MI, I didn''t mean to. Don''t worry?"


    Michelle stood up, saw Qu ran holding her arm and immediately waved it away with disgust, "where''s the fat sister? She doesn''t have eyes when walking!"


    Qu ran was stunned and his face was a little white.


    The female employee nearby quickly answered with embarrassment, "sorry, Miss MI. Didn''t you fall?"


    "I just fell in front of you and asked me if I fell. You said I didn''t fall! My heels are broken. Don''t you have eyes!" Michelle''s facial features are twisted into a ball. Her speech is poor and her voice is loud. She held the wall with one hand and looked at the shoes whose heels were broken and whose face was ugly.


    Michelle was followed by a male employee. He had just waited on the famous popular model to come out of the dressing room and wanted to take her to shoot the cover for Huale weekly. Unexpectedly, she fell as soon as he came out.


    The male employee is also stunned. He doesn''t know Qu ran, but tonight, a friend of the chairman will shoot food programs, which is known by the whole company. The chairman of the board studied in Shengye women''s school, and Qu ran was also wearing a school uniform. The male staff guessed her identity at a glance.


    After nodding to Qu ran, the male employee said to Michelle, "Miss MI, did you hurt your foot?"


    "You people only care about whether my foot is hurt? I''m going to hurt, so I can''t shoot the cover of your weekly, can I? Why don''t you ask, someone bumped me? Where did you find this reckless fat girl! She''s fat and strong!" Michelle turned and scolded.


    The male employee looked down and was depressed.


    Qu ran turned pale when she was said. She was also a young girl. How could she care about her figure? It''s embarrassing to be said in public. But the person she hit had to apologize. I just hope the other party will accept her apology, settle down and don''t delay tonight''s shooting.


    "I''m sorry, Miss MI. I hit you. It''s my fault. Is something wrong with your feet? I can compensate you for your shoes."


    When Michelle heard the speech, she turned her eyes back and looked at her with exquisite eyes. Seeing that she was wearing a school uniform, she immediately sneered: "Compensation? How much do I pay for a pair of shoes? Do you know? Poor students like you can''t afford a year''s pocket money! Fortunately, my feet are all right. If my feet are wrong, the weekly under Huaxia entertainment media will open a skylight tomorrow. Do you know how much you want to compensate? Also, I''m a model. I eat on my legs, you know?"


    "I''m sorry." Qu ran didn''t know what to say except saying this. She felt that she had caused trouble for Xia Shao and was very remorseful. She glanced at a broken shoe lying on the ground and saw that it was inlaid with bright pieces and tassels of Bohemian style. It was exquisite and seemed really expensive


    "I''ll compensate you! As long as you say how much! Even if I... I''ll pay it back to you in installments." Qu ran said.


    "What?" Michelle laughed as if she had heard a joke, covering her bright red lips. Her fingers covering her mouth were also slender, and her delicate fingernails were beautiful.


    Compared with her, Qu Ran is an ugly duckling.


    The female employee who accompanied Qu ran looked at the situation and quickly made a round, "Miss MI, we will report your shoes to the company''s finance and will certainly compensate you. Because Miss Qu, it''s us..."


    "What are you? Specially invited to repair shoes?" Michelle covered her mouth and laughed. She didn''t look very angry, but she still ran into Qu ran. Although her foot didn''t sprain, it was ugly that she fell just now! There were a lot of employees in the hall. The female student made her lose such a big person and didn''t let her taste the shame. She was just unhappy!


    The female employee took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, and the male employee explained: "Miss MI is joking. Miss Qu is a gourmet. She is here to shoot the food program of huale.com tonight. She is us..."


    "Gourmet?" Michelle was stunned, looked Qu ran up and down again, and puffed. "No wonder she has such a figure. Tut Tut, she really eats it. Are you sure she looks like this and can be photographed? I didn''t say you. You don''t find someone to watch when you do Gourmet programs. With this honor, are you sure the audience can have an appetite to eat what she makes?"


    The hall was quiet. Qu ran bowed his head. At first, he just turned white. At last, he raised his eyes.


    Qu Ran''s height is a head lower than that of Michelle as a model. She looks up at her, but her posture gives birth to a high momentum.


    "Please don''t insult my career! Just like your models go on a diet to keep fit. In order to make a good taste, our chefs keep tasting every ingredient and remember the original flavor with their tongue. You sacrificed the fun of tasting delicious food for your career. I sacrificed my body for my career. Models are no better than me Senior chef, please don''t be so sharp! The taste of the ingredients has been deep in my memory. I don''t need to keep tasting. My body can be reduced. As long as you are a model for a day, you can''t enjoy the fun of delicious food. If you must insult my career, I have to think you are more pitiful than me! "


    Qu Ran has always had a good temper, but she also has minefields and forbidden areas that she can''t step on. Michelle stepped on a minefield tonight, so she was a little confused by the explosion.


    When Michelle reacted, her face turned red, her eyes became angry, raised her hand and hit, "how dare you teach me?"


    "Pa!" this sound was not the sound of Michelle hitting Qu ran on her face, but the sound of someone suddenly intercepting her wrist.


    Michelle was stunned, turned her head and looked at the slightly cold eyes of last summer.


    Did you find my magic update word count today? 10086 ~ ha ha~


    At the end of the month, if you have a vote, just vote ~ continue wangeng tomorrow.

 V3.Chapter 106

    Chapter title: when did Xia Shao appear? Only the security guards and a few employees in the hall saw it, but they kept silent in unity.% & * ";


    Shut up and wait for a good play.


    Xia Shao starts from Mickey''s humiliation of Qu Ran''s body and sees half of the story. Until Qu Ran is provoked to fight back, and Mickey''s anger turns into anger and raises her hand, she looks cold and gives her hand.


    Xia Shao stood at the entrance of the elevator, separated from Qu ran and Michelle''s position in the whole hall. She was so fast and agile that her employees opened their mouths when they saw her in the hall. I saw that she was very fast, but her gait gave people a casual and leisurely feeling, especially when Michelle raised her hand to fight. For only a moment, Xia Shaoren was in front of her and intercepted her wrist accurately and accurately!


    "Pa!" there was only such a crisp sound in the hall. Mickey was stunned, Qu ran was stunned, the two employees beside him were stunned, but the other employees in the hall almost clapped their hands.


    Handsome!


    Although Xia Shao is the chairman of the company, Huaxia group''s furuixiang antique shop, Huaxia auction company, Aida real estate and Huaxia entertainment media have a great family business. And the media company is new. Although the employees know that Xia Shao is in Hong Kong, they have seen her on TV. But it''s really the first time to see her in the company and take a face-to-face look tonight. The company is full of legends about the chairman every day, and their employees are very curious about the chairman. But to be honest, seeing the chairman tonight feels different from those on TV and in the newspapers.


    When watching the press conference, I thought the chairman was a weak girl. Unexpectedly, she knew kung fu?


    So handsome!


    The employees'' eyes lit up, but Michelle was angry. As soon as she was about to shoot out, she suddenly found that the girl in front of her was a little familiar


    She is wearing a small white suit, which is different from the beautiful appearance of wearing cheongsam on TV, but her face and temperament have not changed.


    Michelle''s face suddenly changed, her fierce eyes retracted, and she stared at Xia Shao. Xia Shao grabbed her wrist and shook back with a dark force when she let go!


    Although her strength was light, Michelle only felt that her whole arm was numb. She suddenly leaned back and fell back vigorously! The male employee in the back instinctively grabbed her arm. She didn''t fall, but she also stepped on a 10 cm high heel and sprained again!


    With a click, the heel broke


    Michelle stood barefoot on the polished floor of the hall. Although the height of the model was still very high, it was a lot shorter.


    "Miss MI is suitable for wearing flat shoes. People are too tall to see people." Xia Shao lightly glanced at two crooked shoes with flat roots on the ground, and the meaning in the words was understood by fools.


    Mickey''s face turned red and white. Looking at Xia Shao, she was surprised that she suddenly appeared in the company.


    The whole of Hong Kong knows that the chairman of Huaxia group studies in Shengye women''s school, but who thought she would appear in the company at night?


    Xia Shao turned back and said to the female employee behind Qu ran, "tell the company finance to buy a new pair of shoes for Miss MI. How much these shoes are worth, and pay her double the price."


    "Yes, chairman." the female employee quickly responded.


    "Remember, flat bottom." Xia Shao added.


    "Yes." the female employee bowed her head and slightly twitched at the corners of her mouth, as if she was laughing.


    Michelle blushed and squeezed out a smile, pretending that she couldn''t hear the irony in Xia Shao''s words. At the moment, her words were warm and soft, "Dong Xia, you''re too polite. It''s just a pair of shoes, so your company doesn''t have to spend money."


    "How can I? Shoes that can''t be bought with pocket money for a year are naturally valuable. My friend broke Miss Mi''s shoes. Since it happened in our company, I will be responsible for compensation. Huaxia group can afford to compensate Miss MI for a pair of shoes." Xia Shao smiled slowly.


    This was embarrassing, but Michelle only felt that it was thundering on the ground. She looked at Qu ran as if she had been struck by thunder.


    The two male and female employees next to us bowed their heads, lowered their eyes and turned their corners of their mouths - I wanted to remind you that you didn''t let us finish. Who''s to blame?


    Michelle''s face was stiff and her red lips pulled unnaturally, almost pulling off the thick powder painted on her face. "It''s really a flood that washed the Dragon King temple. Since she is Xia Dong''s friend, you don''t have to be so polite. It''s just a pair of shoes."


    Xia Shao didn''t seem to hear her. She raised her eyes and asked the male employee who followed Michelle, "did you shoot the cover?"


    "Not yet. Just as Miss Mi wanted to go to the studio, she ran into Miss Qu," the male employee explained.


    After hearing this, Michelle secretly gave the male employee an eye knife, and said with a smile: "then shoot first. The cover of Huale weekly is important. My shoes are all right. Anyway, I have to wear the shoes in the studio when shooting."


    "No need." Xia Shao said faintly, looking at the male employee, "send Miss Michelle back and pay her remuneration tonight."


    Michelle was stunned, and the staff in the hall were stunned.


    What does that mean?


    "Xia Dong, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Michelle smiled a little stiff.


    "I mean, Miss Mi hasn''t taken a cover for Huale weekly, that''s just right. The cover of Huale weekly is really important. When huale.com operates, I also attach great importance to the weekly. Huale weekly is open to the public, and the cover represents the weekly''s concept of fashion and life. I always advocate a healthy and positive attitude towards life. Obviously, Miss Mi''s temperament and the concept of Huale weekly No, it may be against peace. "


    Xia Shao always speaks like this. She is always leisurely with some depth, which makes people feel a little around. She can understand what she is saying.


    Michelle understood - she was saying that she couldn''t make the effect that Huale weekly wanted, and she temporarily removed herself tonight?


    Michelle stared, a pair of beautiful eyes carefully painted like Barbie, revealing an incredible light in the light of the hall. Huale weekly is published on the weekend. If you replace her, of course it''s possible to find another model to replace her, but Michelle doesn''t understand! She is a new favorite in the fashion industry. She can''t receive the cover notices of major weekly magazines. She has never been replaced.


    She has the talent of tension and expressiveness in front of the camera. Every weekly is talking about ideas and communicating ideas to the public. In fact, it''s a fart for Mickey in the field of modeling!


    High sounding empty words!


    No matter what your idea is, which weekly does not rely on models to appear on a large scale and gossip to attract public attention? After all, it''s the same! Those ideas are used to deceive outsiders.


    To put it bluntly, the girl who became popular in Hong Kong several years ago and years later is simply revenge for public and private affairs. Protect her short children and support her friends?


    Michelle was angry. If she did such a thing, she would leave without saying a word! However, Huale weekly is different. Although it is the first issue to meet the public this weekend, Huaxia group is too famous in Hong Kong and the identity of this girl is too detached. Therefore, there is no need to wait for distribution or look at sales. People in the industry have long classified Huale weekly as a front line.


    Now, I don''t know how many people are waiting for the release of Huale weekly. The cover of this first issue is also particularly important for their models. This is not only a publicity for their own fame, but also a qualification!


    Huaxia group''s development momentum is changing with each passing day. It once shot a meaningful first cover for Huaxia group''s weekly magazine. How bright will it be?


    Privately, their models have long been red in the face for the announcement. I don''t know how many people have red eyes when she comes here tonight. She came as a matter of course. After all her makeup was put on, she had to be replaced. If this thing spread, wouldn''t she become a laughing stock in the industry?


    "Xia Dong, I think what happened tonight is a misunderstanding. I didn''t know that Miss Qu was your friend, and she knocked me down first tonight. I shouldn''t hit people, I can apologize. But please believe in my qualifications and abilities, and please let me try the cover of Huale weekly." Michelle couldn''t go back like this anyway, so she had to say something soft.


    Michelle thought that Xia Shao should have just seen the scene of her beating. I don''t know the cause and effect of tonight. That''s why she reminded Xia Shao that Qu ran hit her first tonight. It should be Qu ran. If the fat girl hadn''t knocked her down and let her lose someone, would she scold her?


    She thought that Xia Shao should feel guilty when she knew the truth, and let go of the cover.


    No, Xia Shao just glanced at her, "Miss MI, I think my words have been made very clear."


    Xia Shao glanced at the security guard, who immediately came forward. Michelle looked ugly, waved the security guard and made a final effort, "Dong Xia, I don''t boast. In today''s fashion industry, my qualifications and abilities..."


    "Maybe Miss MI is qualified, but I don''t think you are capable.%& *"; At least, I don''t think you are qualified to shoot the cover of Huale weekly. " Xia Shao''s eyes were indifferent and his lips smiled slightly, but he was very determined. "A model with an ugly heart will never be afraid of a beautiful cover. No matter how beautiful the cover is, it has no soul and can''t move people. Huale weekly doesn''t need a puppet who can only pose in front of the camera. What we need is a real model."


    Xia Shao denied that even Michelle was a model.


    Michelle''s face suddenly froze, but she met Xia Shao''s slightly cold eyes.


    "Also, no one can dictate and yell at my employees in Huaxia group. No one can insult my friends, no one can beat people in Huaxia group, okay?" Xia Shao''s eyes were cold, and there was no smile just now.


    Michelle''s mind was blank, and she realized what taboos she had committed.


    The staff in the hall were stunned and looked at their young chairman. After a while, there was applause.


    In fact, it is common for media companies to invite models to shoot. People in this industry know that some artists love to play big names. They also know that this business is inevitable, but they are used to it. I thought the chairman withdrew Michelle''s notice tonight because she provoked her friends. Unexpectedly, she did it for them.


    The applause in the hall tended to be more and more enthusiastic, but Michelle''s face became more and more red. The security guard came, picked up her "flat shoes" from the ground and pushed them out!


    Xia Shao smiled, waved his hand and said, "all right, let''s do things. Go to the dressing room."


    Xia Shao glances at the female employee next to Qu ran, while the male employee who originally wanted to take Michelle to shoot looks at Xia Shao.


    Michelle withdrew. Who''s going to shoot the cover?


    Tomorrow?


    But before he asked, Xia Shao turned the corridor with Qu ran and walked to the dressing room.


    Male employees scratch their heads. Forget it. Anyway, weekly can''t open the skylight. The chairman of the board is such a magical person. There must be a way.


    In the corridor, Qu ran turned his head, looked at Xia Shao, looked again, and finally shrunk his mouth, "Xiao Shao, I''m sorry. I''ll get you into trouble when I come."


    "Where did you get me into trouble? I have to thank you." Xia Shao turned his head and looked at Qu ran with a smile. "If it weren''t for your collision, how could I know that they had found such a cover model? To make such a person on the first cover, the sales volume of the weekly magazine would be greatly reduced."


    Qu ran was a little stunned at first. After listening to Xia Shao''s words, she felt that she must be comforting her. "How can there be a big discount? Many big weekly magazines ask Michelle to take the cover. She is a popular person, how can the sales be less? Don''t comfort me."


    "It''s true. I have to thank you for giving me a good idea." Xia Shao smiled.


    Xia Shao is serious. She announced the release of Huale weekly just because she bought Liu banwang''s weekly, which was mainly engaged in entertainment news. Xia Shao is not interested in entertainment news. She focuses on huale.com and doesn''t have much idea about weekly.


    But just now, she suddenly had a good positioning.


    Qu ran saw Xia Shao''s smile and was puzzled. The dressing room arrived.


    Xia Shao accompanied Qu ran in, and the employees were enthusiastic. Qu ran was embarrassed. He felt that he had caused trouble for Xia Shao tonight. Seeing that he was treated so politely, he felt even more guilty. Therefore, she suppressed her shyness, took out 12 points of cooperation, and soon completed the makeup work, and even the subsequent dressing change was carried out quickly.


    When Qu ran came out, Xia Shao was really stunned.


    She didn''t expect that the stylist would let Qu ran wear a European court style dress!


    Dress is very tall, but the stylist is also very good at choosing clothes. She chooses black department and half sleeve. The lower body is a black skirt, the upper body is a White Ruffle collar, and the waist is still cut in black. It looks thin, say less than two circles! And the neck is also tied with a beautiful black bow. When laughing, it is lined with snack moles on the lips. It is so cute that people want to reach out and pinch it.


    Qu Ran''s figure is not ugly. Her figure is symmetrical as a whole, but it gives people a feeling of meat, but with a little modification on her clothes, she feels completely different from her usual feeling!


    "Isn''t it ugly? I''ve never worn such clothes. It''s too exaggerated." Qu ran asked with a slight bow and a red face when he saw that everyone in the room looked at her.


    "How can it not look good?" Xia Shao said with a smile, "it''s good."


    The stylist also smiled, "this is following the program. Now girls like European snacks. We want miss Qu to start here first. She must be popular!"


    Xia Shao nodded. That''s right. European dim sum, not to mention the taste, is beautiful and very popular with girls. It is easier to gain popularity from snacks than dishes. Many things in the world should be done strategically. Xia Shao also thinks it''s good to start with snacks. And this is also due to Qu Ran''s determination to be an all-round cook since childhood. She knows everything, so she will have such a chance.


    The production team of the company customized the style of the program for Qu ran. This is not only a program to teach the public to make snacks and dishes in the exquisite kitchen, but also a program to take to the streets to interact with the public.


    The program is arranged as follows:


    Huaxia entertainment media company will greet dessert shops, coffee shops and Western restaurants on the streets of Hong Kong. The film crew will take Qu ran to the shop to order and taste, and then take the tasted snacks back to the kitchen for on-site production. After the production, take it to the store for customers to taste, so that customers can guess which plate is made by the chef and which plate is made by Qu ran. Finally, the chef will comment.


    Xia Shao has seen this planning case and feels that it has both the practice of teaching snacks and interaction. Finally, he can get the guidance of the chef, which will not be boring for the audience and can be seen. For Qu ran, it is not only a program, but also an opportunity to learn. Moreover, it is also a good publicity opportunity for the shops where the program is broadcast.


    shooting two birds with one stone!


    Qu ran cherished this opportunity very much. Although she was very nervous in the face of the camera, she tried very hard to adapt. You know, she is not only a cook in front of the camera, but also teaches the audience how to make a dessert in a simple language. This is equivalent to being both a cook and a host. This is a great challenge for Qu ran, who is introverted.


    Such a challenge, for non professionals, no one will start like an old hand. Therefore, tonight Xia Shao let Qu ran go into battle fully armed, but it was not a real shooting, but gave her time to practice and adapt in front of the camera.


    Qu ran really didn''t go well at first. She asked her to make snacks. She was very quick, and her aura was definitely the style of a chef. But as soon as she was asked to speak, her voice trembled and her tongue knotted - nervous.


    The director enlightened her and asked her to treat the camera as an audience who liked her cooking and watched closely, and the studio kitchen as the scene of the cooking competition. Xu would relax.


    Qu ran nodded. Xia Shao smiled and looked at her. She could see that she was working hard. When she tried again, she was much calmer than before.


    Qu ran stood in the kitchen of the studio for three hours from 7 p.m. to 10 p.m. More and more proficient, the explanation is obviously much better than at the beginning, and the smile is much more natural.


    She made four snacks in three hours, and at the end, it was cheaper for the studio staff.


    They laughed that there was a free night snack, but they were stunned when they bit down, then their eyes lit up and thumbed up one after another.


    "It''s delicious! It''s very professional!" the female employee accompanying Qu ran said in surprise.


    Not only was she surprised, but the crew were surprised. In fact, before tonight, they all felt that Qu ran had such an opportunity because of her relationship with Xia Shao. The chairman obviously wanted to praise her. They heard that Qu ran did a food program, which made a good impression on her, which at least showed that she was a little real. But at the beginning, everyone thought that Qu Ran''s degree should only be good food, delicious, able to eat, know how to eat, and can do it.


    But unexpectedly, she made it with the level of a professional DESSERTER!


    The staff of the film crew ate the four desserts made by Qu ran, and finally came to the conclusion - Master! You''ll be red!


    They are no different from street diners in eating. If diners feel like them, then Quran must be red! She just needs to practice hosting and explaining well now.


    But Xia Shao doesn''t have much time for Qu ran to practice. She only has three nights.


    Because three days later, it will be Saturday weekend, and Saturday is the day to take photos on the street. The production will be rushed out overnight and broadcast on the weekend!


    Therefore, Qu Ran''s pressure is still great.


    Go to the dressing room to change back the school uniform. The car that the company sent Xia Shao and Qu ran back to school has been parked outside. They walked out of the company building together, but they met Michelle outside.


    She has been waiting outside and hasn''t left yet.


    Michelle had no face to go back at all. She sat in the car and waited until Xia Shao and Qu ran came out.


    At this time, her face was still wearing heavy makeup for shooting the cover. She was a little sad outside the company late at night. "Miss Qu, you''ve been shooting for a long time. I didn''t expect that it''s not so easy to be a cook. Can you give me another chance to invite Dong Xia and Miss Qu to dinner?"


    Have a snack?


    The staff who sent Xia Shao and Qu ran out turned their lips. Michelle is a popular model. People in this profession pay most attention to their body and refuse to eat more for dinner, not to mention supper? Michelle must have heard that Miss Qu is a gourmet. Would you like to apologize?


    Having a late night snack is nothing for ordinary people, but it''s really rare for Michelle. Moreover, her low-profile way of talking to people is enough for the news in the circle.


    Michelle has been on the road for two years. She has always been very strong. She just plays a big name and has an unruly temper. She is also famous in the industry. If she doesn''t make a lot of attention for magazines and weekly magazines, no one is willing to invite such a big lady back to serve.


    Qu ran was stunned and looked at Xia Shao.


    Xia shaodan said, "thank you for Miss Mi''s kindness, but we have to hurry back to school. I''m sorry."


    "Dong Xia, about the cover..."


    "I already have a candidate for the cover. Miss Mi should put her mind elsewhere." Xia Shao interrupted Michelle and broke her mind.


    Michelle was really stunned, and then her eyes were angry! She thought, it must be that after China entertainment media withdrew her, it quickly decided to give the notice to other models in these hours! Now everyone in the circle knows about her dismissal?


    Thinking that she had waited for more than three hours at the door for nothing, Michelle was angry and immediately frowned, "Dong Xia, I know you have a problem with me, but you don''t have to do this? In our business, we are fighting for a face. You changed someone so quickly. Where do you put my face?"


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows and looked coldly, "Miss MI, you know the pain when you whip yourself. You are not the only one in the world who has a face. You yell and scold my employees in my company. They are also human and have done nothing wrong. Where do you put their face in front of colleagues? You poke my friend''s pain and humiliate her. Where do you put her face? You are not the only one in the world Self esteem is the most delicate, and so are others. "


    Michelle''s face turned red when she was told. Her heart was burning and she couldn''t listen at all. When she heard this, she smiled, "Xia Dong, I heard that you started from scratch. You lived in an ordinary family. You should know that this society pays attention to identity everywhere. Things like this can be seen everywhere in the circle, and I''m not the only one. Didn''t I just offend your friend?"


    In other words, Xia Shao is still taking revenge for public and private affairs.


    Xia Shao shook his head and felt that the woman was hopeless. She really couldn''t communicate with her. She was not a passer-by at all.


    Too lazy to waste any more time, Xia Shao opened the door and had to get on the bus.


    Michelle said in the back: "Dong Xia, it''s best not to do everything! I can''t compare your identity, but I Michelle don''t have a backstage."


    "Oh?" Xia Shao turned back and smiled, "let your backstage come to me. I''m very interested in him. I always like to uproot people who threaten me."


    Michelle turned pale and bit her lips.


    Xia Shao opened the door and got on the car with Qu ran. The car started and left, leaving only Michelle standing in place to eat the car exhaust.


    But in the car, Qu ran looked at Xia Shao with a worried face. "Xiaoshao, I heard that many popular models or stars are and are kept for others, and there is indeed a backstage. I knocked her down first tonight. Don''t offend her backstage for me. What if it brings any trouble to your company?"


    Xia Shao laughed, "you also said she was kept. Do you think the person who kept her will tear his face with Huaxia group for a mistress? The gain outweighs the loss, and a fool will do it."


    Moreover, all Hong Kong knows that she is a master of Feng Shui. Who will offend her?


    Michelle is also a woman who doesn''t have much brain. She dares to say such words. Her face is not a blessing. Her blessing is thinner than paper. She is not smart by selling her body. This can be seen from her arrogance and arrogance.


    She won''t be popular for long. It''s not worth even asking her to block it.


    Sure enough, the news that Michelle was replaced by Huaxia entertainment media company the next day was gossip in Entertainment Weekly, and Michelle lost face in the circle. When people in the same industry saw that Michelle had offended Huaxia group, they thought of the identity of Xia Shao feng shui master, the contacts of laofeng Shui hall, her speculative relationship with Qi Chen, the head of the triad, and Li Qingyu, President of Jiahui group, the wind direction in the industry began to change.


    Michelle always had many announcements, sometimes several times a day. As soon as the news that she was replaced by Huaxia entertainment media company came out this morning, several announcements were cancelled one after another.


    Some of the second and third tier weekly magazines originally broke their heads and wanted to invite Mickey. Now look at me and I look at you. People have the sense of following the crowd. When they see that many first tier weekly magazines have cancelled the notice, the lower weekly magazines dare not use her.


    So Xia Shao didn''t even say a word, and Michelle was blocked


    From beginning to end, the so-called backstage in her mouth did not show her face, not even a word.


    Xia Shao and Qu ran are still fighting for their lessons at school during the day. In the afternoon, they put off their studies and came to the studio to practice.


    Qu ran became more and more proficient in three nights, but the cover model of Huale weekly didn''t come to the company. This matter makes some employees of the company very anxious. It will be published at the weekend. If they don''t come again, is it necessary to open the skylight?


    However, Xia Shao came to the company with Qu ran for three days. After practicing on Friday night, the company sent a car to take Qu ran home.


    At the door of Quran''s house, Xia Shao also got off the car.


    "Tomorrow is the official shooting. Are you nervous?" Xia Shao asked with a smile.


    Qu ran took a deep breath of the cool wind at night and patted his cheek. He was a little embarrassed. "To tell you the truth, my face is hot. I feel that my heart can''t calm down. I always feel like a dream these days."


    "It''s good to dream. People are afraid of not having a dream." Xia Shao smiled and looked at the night sky. "If you have a dream, you have the power to realize it, don''t you?"


    Qu ran smiled and nodded.


    Xia Shao looked at her with calm eyes, "Don''t be nervous. Think about how long you''ve worked hard for this day. You''ll take tomorrow for granted. I also waited. Before I started from scratch, I went to the antique market to pick up leaks every weekend. At that time, I was too young. I was afraid that my parents would find something to hide when I bought it. I waited for five years before I got the chance. You The waiting time should be longer than me. If I succeed, you will. "


    Qu ranna looks at Xia Shao. It''s the first time she talks about starting from scratch. Although these things have been reported by the media over and over again, the things reported by the media will always be legendary over time. In Qu Ran''s eyes, Xia Shao is a legendary person. But her experience, through her own mouth, is a lot more ordinary. In just a few years In a word, she can already hear the happiness of ordinary girls in the family who went to the antique market to pick up leaks when they were young, and the caution of secretly hiding things and keeping secrets.


    Just like the fun of kneading dough in the kitchen when she was a child, and the joy of looking forward to one day in her dream.


    Qu ran smiled and suddenly felt that Xia Shao''s image was much closer in her eyes.


    Xia Shao said with a smile, "for those who can wait and work hard, God will give them a chance to make their dreams come true. There is nothing to fear tomorrow. Tomorrow is just the beginning."


    Tomorrow is just the beginning


    Qu ran was stunned and seemed to feel something.


    Xia Shao turned and got into the car. "See you at eight tomorrow morning."


    Until the car drove away, Qu ran was still standing at the door. The cool wind at night calmed her mood.


    The next day was Saturday. At 8 a.m., Qu ran came to Huaxia entertainment media company, wearing the school uniform of Shengye women''s middle school. This is what Xia Shao means. When she goes to a street dessert shop to shoot, she wears the most common clothes.


    But because she wanted to be photographed, Qu ran put on makeup in the company first. The makeup is not strong, but it makes her eyebrows and eyes much brighter.


    On the last weekend of February, the weather was fine and the temperature was still a little cold, but everyone involved in the filming was a little excited. Today is a very special day for many people.


    For huale.com, this is the first food program to be filmed. For the film crew and Qu ran, the busy work of the past few days will see results today.


    Although Xia Shao is friends with Qu ran, she doesn''t appear on the program, so she sits in the car and doesn''t enter the dessert shop. She only waited in the camera team''s car. About an hour later, Qu ran and the crew came out. When they got on the bus, Qu ran patted his chest, took a deep breath for several times, but his face was smiling.


    The camera crew and the director nodded to Xia Shao and gave him a thumb. Originally, the people in today''s group were worried. After all, Qu Ran''s progress and efforts were obvious to all, but after all, she only practiced in the kitchen of the studio and never went to the street. They were really worried that she would be so nervous today that her expression and voice were unnatural. Unexpectedly, everything went surprisingly well. When she was in the store, many customers looked at Qu ran curiously. She even played on the spot, asked several girls to taste the snacks, and told them to come back in the afternoon. She went back to make the same one and brought it to them to taste.


    The girls were obviously surprised and interested. This is a small episode during shooting, but it makes many people extremely surprised by Qu Ran''s performance.


    Qu ran patted his chest, "I''m actually very nervous, but I think I can''t apologize for everyone''s hard work these days. So... Didn''t I screw up?"


    "Didn''t screw up! You performed very well!" the camera brother smiled and encouraged Qu ran.


    Qu ran looked at Xia Shao, which was the effect of what she said to her last night.


    Next, the car started and went back to the company. After lunch, Qu ran changed his clothes and went to the studio to make snacks. She is more skilled in this section. The morning is very smooth, which gives her great confidence, so the shooting is very smooth. As soon as the dessert was ready, the film crew quickly got on the car with fresh baked snacks. When they arrived at the dessert shop, it was afternoon tea time.


    Xia Shao still waited in the car. This time she waited for two hours. In the car, she only saw from the window that many girls in the store were surrounded by Qu ran. When passers-by found that there seemed to be a camera crew in the store, they gathered more and more curiously.


    Xia Shao smiled and at least achieved the publicity effect for the store.


    More than two hours later, the film crew came out with Qu ran. As soon as they got into the car, the crew cheered!


    "What a success! We must celebrate! We must celebrate!"


    "Many people think that Miss Qu''s dessert is better than the chef!"


    "That''s because it''s fresh. It must taste better." Qu ran was a little embarrassed.


    "The chef in the store is also full of praise."


    "I think it''s a little early to celebrate today? I don''t know the effect of putting it on the website tomorrow..." Qu ran beat a drum in his heart.


    Xia Shao said with a smile, "don''t worry about the click through rate on the website. You can''t finish work today. You have to go back to the studio and take a picture as the cover of Huale weekly."


    "Ah?" one of the crew was stunned.


    This is Xia Shao''s new positioning for Huale weekly that night.


    In the future, there will be a national network era. Any video taken by anyone can be uploaded to the Internet, that is, anyone can be concerned. Nowadays, in addition to life, tourism and practical news, most of the weekly magazines, whether commercial or entertainment, are dominated by celebrities.


    Xia Shao''s positioning of Huale weekly is to enter the people and give ordinary people the opportunity to become the protagonist. For example, Qu ran and Xia Shao asked her to go to the dessert shop to shoot in her school uniform in order to reveal a message to the public. She is still studying in school. Ordinary high school girls are like most people. Anyone who has the same skill as Qu ran can become the protagonist.


    This positioning was immediately strongly recognized by Liu banwang! He admired Xia Shao. "Yes! Why didn''t you think of this positioning before? I always think celebrities pay more attention, but ordinary people are more likely to resonate with the public!"


    Liu banwang was right.


    The weekend is the first release day of Huale weekly. Many people in the industry are waiting to see it.


    People thought that Huale weekly would follow the old path of Liu banwang weekly, but unexpectedly, the cover was a girl wearing a black court dress. The girl has a round face and a small food mole at the corner of her mouth. She smiles and has a small dimple on her left cheek. She looks a little fat, but she is actually a little cute. In her hand, she held a delicate plate with an attractive dessert in a beautiful color like a picture, which made the stomach of those who selected publications in the newsstand in the morning growl.


    Look at the name of the weekly, it''s Huale weekly!


    Isn''t this the weekly magazine of the media company established by Huaxia group half a month ago?


    This made many people interested. People''s weekly magazines are full of star gossip, either bright and hot models or handsome talents in business. That''s good! Although the girl on the cover is not ugly, she looks a little fat.


    Who is this girl? Can you be on the cover of the first issue of Huale weekly?


    Driven by curiosity, many people buy curiosity.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s a report on Qu Ran''s family and experience, with a program report on going to a dessert shop in the downtown area yesterday. More importantly, it says that there is a video broadcast on huale.com?


    On weekends, many people have time. Especially young people, go online and have a look. They are highly praised!


    At the beginning of the Internet era, there are few such programs on the Internet, which makes many people refreshing. In particular, the program has interaction, and it also introduces the practice of delicious food and the desserts loved by girls.


    Soon, this food program is popular!


    At the weekend, the first issue of Huale weekly was released, with a circulation of more than many first-line big weekly! Many citizens called the hotline of Huaxia entertainment media, saying they also have skills and want to be on the program.


    On this weekend, the number of hits of Huale online video showed a gratifying momentum!


    On Monday, many newspapers reported on the food programs on huale.com, and the number of hits on the online video increased sharply! Qu ran became famous in the holy women''s school that day!


    On Tuesday, a TV station contacted Huaxia entertainment media company, hoping to buy the copyright of this food program and broadcast it in the TV station. In the future, it will follow the broadcast date of the website to let more viewers see it. In this regard, Huaxia entertainment media company naturally readily agreed and soon signed a copyright agreement.


    On Friday, when Qu ran was preparing to shoot again tomorrow, last week''s food program was broadcast on TV. The ratings are very good!


    In just one week, many people met the girl who was determined to become a cook and worked hard for many years under the influence of her father through Internet and TV.


    The program moved many people, and Qu Ran''s experience also moved many people.


    There is no doubt that Qu Ran is red.


    Xia Shao did not follow Qu ran after she filmed a program. After she got used to it, she always had to finish the work alone. And these jobs are naturally paid. Not to mention anything else, Qu Ran has a share of the money he spent on the cover of Huale weekly and the TV station''s purchase of copyright.


    Qu ran was flattered. In her opinion, she was a complete beneficiary and had no reason to take money again.


    Xia Shao said with a smile, "take it. This is also the income from labor. You can take this money well and keep it to fulfill your dreams in the future."


    Qu ran took a thick envelope, a flat mouth, tears couldn''t help falling down, "Xiaoshao, I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. Acquaintance is fate. Thank your mother. It''s not easy to cultivate you over the years." Xia Shao said with a smile.


    "Hmm!" Qu ran nodded heavily.


    "However, you have to thank me and invite me to dinner. Remember I said you would be famous before you graduated from high school? I''m sure, you have to pay me." Xia Shao joked.


    Qu ran was stunned and broke his tears into laughter. Naturally, she nodded, but nodded and asked carefully, "can you not go to the triad? It''s too dangerous."


    "..." Xia Shao was stunned this time. For a long time, she puffed and laughed.


    These things were settled for the time being. Xia Shao''s mind rushed to his homework again, and the time turned to March.


    March is an important month for xiashao. First, the Huayuan private club originally built in the ghost primary school was completed. Second, at the end of last year, Xia Shao promised president Li boshu that his uncle, Mr. Li Liangjun, a famous Wall Street Tycoon, came to Hong Kong and asked Zhang Zhongxian to repair his Li family''s ancestral grave on a mountain in Hong Kong.


    In fact, it was not difficult, but Zhang Zhongxian''s face was ugly after he came back.


    I think I broke out and asked for a ticket without explanation!


    In other words, I said in the group today that in the morning, the meow star people went to the bathroom and were surrounded by Wang Xing people. Then the meow star people were constipated... OTZ

 V3.Chapter 107

    Chapter title: Zhang Zhongxian went to visit Li Liangjun''s ancestral tomb in Kanyu. It was the weekend.% & * "; Xia Shao went to the company in the morning and came back to master''s house for dinner at noon. He planned to review his lessons in the afternoon.


    It was at noon that Zhang Zhongxian came back with an ugly face.


    Xia Shao was having dinner with his master. When he saw Zhang Zhongxian coming in with his hands on his back and frowning, Xia Shao puffed a smile, "why? Old li really came to Hong Kong and asked you to invite him to dinner?"


    Li Liangjun is a capital tycoon on Wall Street. He knew Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian at an early age. In Zhang Zhongxian''s words, the old man was so stingy that he pulled out his family. When he heard that he was going to help the Li family in geomantic omen at their ancestral tomb in Kanyu, Zhang Zhongxian said with a smile that Li could not give much money. In the end, he might have to ask him to do his best as a host and invite him to dinner!


    Therefore, when Xia Shao saw Zhang Zhongxian coming back with an ugly face today, he put down his dishes and chopsticks and joked with a smile.


    "If only it were this!" Zhang Zhongxian was not angry and sat down at the table with a dignified face.


    Xia Shao and Shifu looked at each other, and then they knew that something must have happened.


    "Something happened to Lao Li''s ancestral grave?" Tang Zongbo asked, putting down his dishes and chopsticks.


    "Something happened, something big!" Zhang Zhongxian looked up. "The dragon vein of Li''s ancestral grave was nailed to death!"


    "... what?" Tang Zongbo was stunned for a while.


    "Is the dragon vein nailed to death? Is that the broken pulse nail?" Xia Shao asked.


    "Is it so easy to break the pulse nail?" Tang Zongbo''s face sank, "The ancestral Tomb of your uncle Li''s family is the cave your Shigong ordered at the beginning. The mountain shape of the immortal''s belt, three noble peaks on three sides, embracing the cross flow of the sea, and the rich earth that really hides wind and gas! I haven''t been to this cave for many years, but I still remember that it is the three Lai veins, the white cloud hair dragon and the great dragon of the Taiyin sun! Can ordinary people nail it to death?"


    Xia Shao frowned gently, while Tang Zongbo looked at Zhang Zhongxian, "what''s the situation?"


    Zhang Zhongxian said, "I followed Lao Li up the mountain this morning. When I saw the Dragon veins of the Li family, I just wanted to praise the rare good acupoint, I found that the sky over the cemetery was locked by the thick air of yin and evil."


    Zhang Zhong first knew that this Feng Shui cave was ordered by Shifu at the beginning, so he came here with the attitude of looking forward to it, but he didn''t expect to find something wrong. This made him very puzzled. How could such a rare rich Feng Shui land cover the Yin evil spirit on the top and break the pulse gas on the bottom? In doubt, he walked around the mountain for several times, and then found that the dragon vein of the cemetery had been magic!


    "I took a compass and looked. It started from the top of the outer wall of the tomb to the dragon vein, and was nailed to death by the broken vein nail! The cultivation of the person who nailed it was terrible. With my cultivation, I walked around the dragon vein twice this morning, and I didn''t find where those broken vein nails were! I only found one above the outer wall of the tomb, and I''m sure it was made of spell water! But I didn''t If you dare to take it, you can''t take it from my cultivation. This spell is definitely done by an expert! At least there is the cultivation of the leader''s senior brother! "Zhang Zhongxian looked at Tang Zongbo and said.


    Tang Zongbo stroked his beard with a dignified look, "Every mountain in the world is higher than another. There are countless experts outside the world. It''s no surprise that there are people with higher accomplishments than me. The problem is, who did Lao Li offend? He wants to put a nail in his dragon vein? I saw him yesterday. It seems that there has been no accident in his family. This nail must have been put down recently. If you want to solve it, you must find out where the broken pulse nails in the dragon vein are."


    It''s easy to do. Xia Shao has a heavenly eye and a vast mountain. Others can''t find a few small nails, but it''s easy for her.


    Xia Shao was just a little concerned about this. She always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it for the moment. So she said, "what did old Mr. Li say? Did he know that the dragon vein of the ancestral tomb was broken?"


    "I can''t hide it from you. If you don''t tell him, do you want to wait for an accident in his family? Li''s ancestral tomb must be moved. He just learned today that he went home to the ancestral temple for a meeting, and said he would come and get together with the leader''s ancestral master in the evening." Zhang Zhongxian said.


    "Don''t wait for the evening. Just this afternoon, I want to go to Li''s ancestral grave. I''m sure to find out those nails!" Xia Shao didn''t care about eating, so she planned to wait until master finished his meal and cleaned it up.


    Zhang Zhongxian was stunned. "Are you sure about finding those nails? Alas! You girl, you haven''t seen it on the spot. The dragon vein is too wide..."


    Zhang Zhongxian knows Xia Shao''s talent. Her cultivation is now higher than that of the old man. She also has dragon scales and golden Python to protect her body. As far as Qimen Jianghu is concerned, no one has more good things than her. Zhang Zhongxian has not reached the realm of refining God and emptiness. I don''t know whether this realm is more sensitive to the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, but even so, the dragon vein of that yinzhai It''s too wide. Looking for a few nails is like looking for a needle in a haystack?


    But Tang Zongbo knew why Xia Shao was so sure. He immediately sighed, "go and have a look. However, if this person can break the dragon vein found by your martial Duke, it must be an expert. If you find it, don''t rush to take the nail and come back in the evening."


    "OK." Xia Shao nodded.


    Zhang Zhongxian is a little silly. Why does the leader senior brother really think xiaoshaozi can find it?


    But even he sighed, it was better to try than not. So when Tang Zongbo had lunch, Xia Shao cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and rushed to Li''s ancestral grave with Zhang Zhongxian.


    Generally speaking, the terrain of Hong Kong is a Victoria Harbour, which separates Kowloon and Hong Kong Island. Victoria Harbour is surrounded by surrounding islands, Lion Rock in Kowloon and Taiping mountain on Hong Kong Island. Lai''s ancestral grave is here.


    Zhang Zhongxian took Xia Shao up the mountain on foot. After walking for about half an hour, he arrived at the location of the ancestral grave of the Li family.


    "Girl, you see." Zhang Zhong first pointed out the general situation around Xia Shao. "The mountain he started is shaped like an ox horn and curved with love. The lion is like two mountains, close to the water outlet. The white cloud sends the dragon, the three incoming veins, and the Taiyin sun dragon holds together! In the previous dynasty, there were three Guifeng mountains, which hide water and gather gas. Whoever''s ancestors were buried here must have great wealth!"


    With that, Zhang Zhongxian rowed along a large vein covering hundreds of miles behind the tombstone, "this is the dragon vein that was nailed to death. I ^ you see, there is a broken vein nail!"


    Xia Shao looked along Zhang Zhongxian''s hand and found a blackened nail at the bottom of the rock five meters behind the tombstone. The nail was not rusty, but refined with water burned by a spell. It was dark inside and looked strange in the afternoon sun.


    Xia Shao opened the grass and looked. It rained two days ago. You can see that the nail was buried deep, but the soil rolled down and exposed, which made old Zhang see.


    Xia Shao''s eyes fell on the exposed nail. Seeing the Yin evil slowly emanating from it, he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    There''s one here. Where''s the rest?


    The mountain range is more than a hundred miles long by visual inspection. There are dense trees on the mountain. Looking for a few small nails is really like looking for a needle in a haystack. However, as soon as Xia Shao hummed, he opened his eyes and swept to the mountains ahead.


    But at a glance, her pupils were shrinking!


    This is


    Zhang Zhongxian stood next to Xia Shao. Seeing that her face had changed, he asked, "what''s the matter? I found it again?"


    The old man''s tone was incredible. He turned the mountain twice and didn''t find any other nails. Did the girl find it when she came?


    Xia Shao shook her head - she didn''t find a nail, there was no nail at all!


    To be exact, there are nails, but except for the nail nearest to the tomb, which was exposed by the rain breaking through the soil layer, the rest have become invisible and integrated with the mountains. Now, there is a thick black line at the root of this hundred mile mountain range. The Yin evil enters the earth vein and becomes invisible. In less than half a year, all the trees on the mountain will die!


    The Dragon root of this dragon vein has been broken.


    The so-called dragon root in Feng Shui is the Qi of a dragon vein. When the Qi vein is broken, the Dragon Qi will be released, and the dragon vein will not be saved.


    If it is a nailed dragon vein, take out the broken vein nail and the mountain can be saved. If the dragon''s root is broken, it can''t be saved


    Xia Shao''s eyes are cold. Who is this?!


    So vicious! As a geomantic omen master, I should spoil the dragon vein so much!


    Don''t underestimate a dragon vein. A dragon vein is enough to affect the feng shui of a city. This dragon vein is not the main dragon vein for Hong Kong, but it is not small. If the mountain dies and becomes a long dead dragon, the Kowloon Peninsula it takes care of will be greatly affected in terms of gas transportation!


    Xia Shao turned his head and told Zhang Zhongxian what he had found. Zhang Zhongxian was shocked!


    Although the old man was shocked how Xia Shao saw it, he didn''t have time to ask these questions. He just asked, "girl, are you sure? This is not fun!"


    Xia Shao''s face was serious, and Zhang Zhong stamped his feet after asking, grieving.


    "Bastard! Which bastard did this!" destroyed a ancestral tomb and affected a family of people. Destroy a dragon vein and affect people in a city.


    If Kunlun, the birthplace of the dragon vein, is passive, it will be enough to affect the national luck.


    "Who did Lao Li offend? He didn''t hesitate to carry such a big karma to punish him? Hum! I said that capitalists are vampires and told the old boy to suck people''s blood and show mercy! Did he offend people?" Zhang Zhongxian turned around in a circle with his hands on his back depressed.


    Xia Shao was moved! I don''t know why, the strange feeling in my heart came again!


    "Hum! Fortunately, I found it early. Let the old boy move the grave first, or his family will die in less than half a year! Now it''s best to have no dead people. But this dragon vein is hopeless. This nail has become invisible and extends for hundreds of miles. I''m afraid even the leader and senior brother dare not break it. This spell is too cruel. The person who takes it will not live for ten years and will affect the people. Alas! Let''s use this spell He is an expert, but it''s a pity that he has such a mind... What is the deep hatred? "The old man sighed and jumped to one side.


    Xia Shao was cluttering in his heart, and suddenly a bright light came to his brain, and he turned his head!


    Zhang Zhongxian was stunned by her. He saw a flash of light in Xia Shao''s eyes and his face was cold.


    Before Zhang Zhongxian asked, Xia Shao snorted coldly and smiled, "old Zhang, we all think wrong. This man probably came to the Xuanmen. In other words, he came to me!"


    "What?" the old man frowned, obviously puzzled.


    "No wonder when you talked to Shifu at noon, I felt something was wrong and couldn''t organize for a while." Xia Shao snorted and looked at Zhang Zhongxian, "Don''t you think it''s strange? If old Li offended someone, why did he choose to move his ancestral grave when he returned to Hong Kong to repair his ancestral grave? If old Li wants to repair his ancestral grave, he is bound to hire a feng shui master. Won''t he be found at that time? If he really wants to harm the Li family, he should do it after repairing his ancestral grave, so that he won''t be found?"


    Zhang Zhongxian was stunned, then hissed.


    "When the other party does this, it''s like knowing when old Li will come back, casting a spell a few days in advance, waiting to be found." Xia Shao asserted.


    Zhang Zhongxian narrowed his eyes and nodded slowly. Xia Shao didn''t say it, but he didn''t find it. There was a problem!


    "Moreover, you can see that the other party is an expert. Since he is an expert, he has many means. There are many ways to have enemies with old Li and move his ancestral grave to harm his family. Why do you need to use such a big spell to destroy a dragon vein?" Xia Shao asked.


    Zhang Zhongxian nodded again. At this time, he really felt something wrong. That''s right! It''s not easy to destroy a dragon vein. It''s too risky for feng shui master himself. If he just has a grudge against old man Li, there''s no need to use such a big spell!


    "You said that if you want to break this spell, the person who breaks it will not live for ten years, and the family will suffer. The other party''s purpose is only here." Xia Shao smiled and concluded, "Although we found that this dragon vein was destroyed, we can just help Li Laoqian move his grave. But within six months after a dragon vein was destroyed, when the mountain became a dead dragon and all the trees on the mountain died, the Hong Kong government would not turn to Xuanmen? It''s related to the luck of the city. If Xuanmen can''t break this spell at that time, it will be disgraced. How will it be respected in Hong Kong in the future? If it''s going to be broken, it will be a shame He will die! "


    The other party is really scheming! No matter how Xuanmen handles it, it''s not pleasing.


    Just now, Zhang Zhongxian said that the other party did not hesitate to carry such a big karma to deal with Lao Li? Oh, the other party calculated very well. If Xuanmen is in charge, Hong Kong''s luck will be saved and the Li family will be saved. What karma will he carry?


    "Hiss! According to what you say, this is really a conspiracy?" Zhang Zhongxian''s face also showed anger.


    Xia Shao nodded, "this is for the Xuanmen, or for me! When I came home for the new year, the man who pretended to be my junior brother was also a moving family''s ancestral grave. This man seems to have expertise in Yin House."


    Just because it was more than a month later, Xia Shao encountered two passive things about her ancestral grave, so she had to think of them together.


    It''s hard to break this spell. How do ordinary people deal with the Dragon veins of more than a hundred miles? Even if they can deal with it, their vitality is not enough to remove all such heavy Yin demons from the earth veins.


    Xia Shao''s eyes were slightly cold. In terms of cultivation, only Shifu, senior brother and she could crack this spell once!


    Shifu is old and has inconvenient legs and feet. Elder martial brother is in the military region and cannot come to Hong Kong without military orders. Isn''t she the only one who can take this great responsibility to crack spells?


    The other party wants her life and doesn''t let go of her family!


    Who?


    "I need to go back and tell your Shifu about this. I''ll go back now! I''ve checked this man for more than a month, but there''s no result. Your Shifu said that when he reappears, he''ll show his horse''s feet. Since this man''s cultivation can perform this spell, I don''t think there are many people in Qimen Jianghu! Girl, don''t be afraid! Go back and find it! I''ll find it!" Zhang Zhongxian hurried down the mountain.


    Xia Shao stood where he was, and some other light came out of his eyes. "You''re always right. I think I have eyebrows."


    "What?" Zhang Zhongxian stopped as soon as he heard this.


    "I met the broken pulse nail under someone''s ancestral grave when I was in Qingshi before. The man''s name was Yan Laosan. When I fought with him, he used the seven evil spirits lock soul array. This is a Maoshan magic, so I determined that he is a disciple of Maoshan''s vein. I removed the nail under someone''s ancestral grave, but his cultivation achievement is not so high. The nail was placed next to his ancestral grave. Today, this man practices medicine Obviously, he broke the dragon vein. I wonder... Does this person have something to do with Maoshan? "Xia Shao said.


    "The man you said, Yan Laosan, is dead?" Zhang Zhongxian asked seriously.


    Xia Shao nodded, "I''m dead. I broke the soul lock array and the people were killed by senior brothers."


    "It''s a grudge in the Jianghu. If it''s the other party''s revenge, it''s not impossible..." Zhang Zhongxian thought, "but according to the rules of the Jianghu, it''s always necessary to draw a line for revenge. It''s clear who to seek revenge for and why to seek revenge, even if it''s a fight with each other."


    Xia Shao smiled and looked at Zhang Zhongxian. "You still remember the rules of the old Jianghu. You know, not everyone follows those rules now."


    However, it may really be like what Zhang Zhongxian said. In that case, the other party may not be the enemy of Yan Laosan, but because others want her life.


    Xia Shao and Zhang Zhongxian decisively went down the mountain and returned to Tang Zongbo''s house on the hillside of qianshuiwan.


    They told Tang Zongbo what had happened, and Tang Zongbo''s face became serious.


    The old man stroked his beard and said for a long time, "the leader of Maoshan, an old Taoist, fought with me when he was young. We still have some friends. However, I heard that he died three years ago. The new leader is a young man, only in his thirties, and a genius in the Jianghu. I was in the mainland and didn''t attend the leader''s inauguration ceremony according to the Jianghu rules."


    Zhang Zhongxian said, "I also know this. I wasn''t in the old Feng Shui Hall three years ago. Yu Jiuzhi attended on behalf of Xuanmen. Maybe Wang Huai and them also went."


    Yu Jiuzhi, Wang Huai and Qu Zhicheng are dead. Only Zhang Zhongxian and old man Leng are still alive.


    Zhang Zhongxian was excluded at the beginning and did not attend the inauguration ceremony of the new leader in Maoshan. Old man Leng may have been there!


    Old man Leng retired now and took his granddaughter Leng Yixin to rest in Canada. Tang Zongbo stroked his beard and thought for a moment, then called old man Leng.


    While they were chatting, Xia Shao and Zhang Zhongxian listened. Although there was little sound from the microphone, both of them had good ear power. After listening to a few words, Xia Shao picked his eyebrow.


    Interesting! What a coincidence?


    Tang Zongbo called to ask old man Leng if he knew the leader of Maoshan. Unexpectedly, Leng''s family knew the new leader of Maoshan very well!


    He was in Canada a few days ago and lived in Leng''s house!


    Maoshan is also an ancient sect, which has been inherited for hundreds of years. But now there are fewer sect disciples than Xuanmen. The new leader is 33 years old, surnamed Xiao Yi.


    According to master Leng, after taking over Maoshan, Xiao Yi began to travel in memory of his mentor. When I first arrived in Canada years ago, I met old Leng and lived in Leng''s house. A few days ago, he just returned home.


    Originally, I received a call from Tang Zongbo. Old man Leng was ashamed of the past, but speaking of Xiao Yi, he was very happy and said on the phone: "Elder martial brother, I was sorry for you in the past. Xin''er''s meditation and cultivation have improved a lot since she arrived in Canada. It''s rare that Xiao Yi knows that she didn''t dislike her in the past, but took good care of her. Yi found me a few days ago and hopes to take care of Xin''er''s life for the rest of her life. I asked Xin''er and she is willing. This is really my life It''s my wish. There''s only one child in the cold family. She can think about it. That''s the best thing. Yi''er returns home to arrange some things and says she''ll propose marriage in Canada later. I''m thinking of calling you. What Xin''er did to Wei''er, although she was punished, she''s always your junior. I''m thinking, how can you forgive Xin''er, senior brother in charge To get them engaged. "


    Tang Zongbo didn''t expect it to happen so suddenly. Not only Xia Shao, but also he saw it that day. Leng Yixin had some thoughts about Xu Tianyin. In order to show that she didn''t betray her school, she didn''t hesitate to kill Yu Wei. It can be seen that her mind is not easy to give up. How long have she been resting abroad? She''s getting engaged?


    Although Tang Zongbo was surprised, he thought it was a good thing, even when he smiled: "Xin''er is no longer a disciple of Xuanmen now. You grandpa can decide her business. Young people who don''t make mistakes have been dealt with according to the door rules, and the gratitude and resentment will be written off. She can recuperate well, and I''m happy as an elder. It''s a good thing that the child wants to be engaged. When and when, you must tell me that I can''t go, and I can''t go without congratulatory gifts."


    Old man Leng was relieved. The tone on the other end of the phone seemed to relax a lot. He smiled and said, "don''t say any congratulatory gifts. If these two children can really succeed, you are an elder and they will go back to kowtow to you! Eh? By the way, look at my brain and just talk about it. Call Yi''er and ask what''s the matter?"


    Tang Zongbo has always been an open and aboveboard person. There is no need to hide today''s affairs. He said that the dragon vein behind the Li family''s ancestral grave was broken. Old man Leng was also shocked at the other end of the phone!


    "What''s the matter? Hiss! There are no more than ten people with this cultivation in Qimen Jianghu today! Yi''er''s cultivation is indeed refining God, but... You won''t doubt it''s him? It''s impossible! He has no enemies with our Xuanmen! No, no, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    Tang Zongbo smiled. "I didn''t say it was him. I was just thinking about who the other party would be. It happened that the new leader of Maoshan had met, so I called to ask you. Unexpectedly, I asked for a happy event."


    Master Leng was relieved when he heard this, but even when he became worried again, "this spell is not easy to break. If it is strong, it will be no good! Elder martial brother leader, you are old. Don''t be hard about it. Let Lao Li move his grave."


    Old man Leng didn''t know the cause and effect of the matter. He just thought that old man Li had offended others. Obviously, he didn''t expect what would happen if he didn''t break it.


    Tang Zongbo didn''t say much about this, but smiled and said no. before hanging up, old man Leng gave Xiao Yi''s phone number to Tang Zongbo and said that it would certainly not be related to Xiao Yi. If Xuanmen needed to check this person, maybe Xiao Yi could help.


    After Tang Zongbo hung up, he called Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi''s voice sounded a little low, but with a smile. As soon as Tang Zongbo reported to the mountain gate, Xiao Yi immediately spoke respectfully. Tang Zongbo mentioned Yan Laosan on the phone. He didn''t say that Yan Laosan died at the hands of Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin. He only asked if there was such a disciple in Maoshan and if there was anyone who had a close relationship with Yan Laosan and had high accomplishments.


    Xiao Yidao: "There is Yan Laosan in Maoshan, but ten years ago, when I was a direct disciple of Shifu, he was expelled from the school because of his evil nature. When he was expelled from the school, he was supposed to abolish the martial arts, but the news leaked out, and he ran away ahead of time. Maoshan has been looking for him all these years for fear that he would do evil at the foot of the mountain. Elder Tang has seen this man? If you know his whereabouts Please also tell the younger generation that this is the last wish of the family teacher before his death. The younger generation also wants to clean up the door! "


    Tang Zongbo thought that the death of Yan Laosan had something to do with Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin. Now he was in trouble. It was better not to disclose it until he knew who the person behind the scenes was. Therefore, he lied that he had met someone in Qinghai Province and ran away, so they suspected that this person did it.


    "He doesn''t have this cultivation. I''m ashamed. There are only a few Maoshan disciples with one line of inheritance. The younger generation has the highest cultivation. No one can cast this spell except the younger generation." Xiao Yi is very frank, "I returned home a week ago and haven''t been to Hong Kong. Now I''m dealing with sect affairs and some industrial affairs in Maoshan. What happened to me sounds really difficult. If you can find something useful for me, please let me know. It''s really not possible. Please ask Li Laoqian to move his grave first. After I finish my affairs in a few days, I''ll take my sect disciples to Hong Kong to visit you. That''s the magic It''s hard for one person to understand, but if you pour the strength of Xuanmen and Maoshan, you can''t lose much of your life! "


    This is the matter of Xuanmen. If it really has nothing to do with Maoshan, Tang Zongbo will not let people from a sect follow him to wade in the muddy water. Therefore, he immediately refused with a smile and blessed Xiao Yi and Leng Yixin''s marriage as an elder. Then he hung up the phone.


    Xia Shao and Zhang Zhongxian have been listening. Zhang Zhongxian frowned, "it sounds like a good young man. We really guessed the direction?"


    Xia Shao declined to comment.


    "Who did it? We can lead people out if we break the spell!" Xia Shao has no trouble to guess who this person is. Anyway, she is sure that the other party is coming for her, so try to lead people out!


    But the two old people changed their faces!


    "Nonsense! You can''t be brave! It''s easy to nail the broken pulse nail into the earth vein. It''s invisible. It''s difficult for you to take it out! How can one person stand such a heavy Yin evil for hundreds of miles of the dragon vein?" Tang Zongbo looked at Xia Shao seriously. Since he accepted her as an apprentice, the old man has never been so serious as today.


    It is because the Yin and evil spirit are too heavy that it is said that the person who does this will not live for ten years!


    "I have dragon scales and rhubarb. Maybe I can have a try." Xia Shao said.


    "I''m not afraid of family destruction?" Zhang Zhongxian frowned and disagreed!


    Moving the Dragon pulse is not good, and the karma is too great! The Dragon pulse is related to Qi, which is related to the rise and fall of a person, a family, a city and a country. Moving the Dragon pulse is like changing your life against the sky.


    Is this what ordinary people dare to move?


    The man who nailed the dragon vein was sure that Xuanmen would solve the spell, so he was not afraid of karma. But the person who wanted to break the spell had to take the risk of karma.

 V3.Chapter 108

    Xia Shao is not without scruples about this matter. She is also afraid of bringing accidents to her family. But whether to Xuanmen or herself, this dragon vein must be saved.


    When the other party calculated on her, he must know that she has a magic weapon in her hand, but he may not know that her strength has always been undiminished. This is also the key to break each other''s spells and revive the dragon vein.


    Fortunately, a nail was exposed due to the rain, which led to the leakage of Yin evil spirit and failed to integrate with the earth vein, which made the dragon vein have a glimmer of vitality and can be saved.


    It''s providence.


    "This spell must be broken. The other party has plotted against me twice and three times, so I can''t keep silent." Xia Shao sat in his chair and snorted coldly, "this man seems very confident in his plot. I want him to know that Qimen Jianghu depends on strength!"


    "Alas!" Tang Zongbo sighed. He knew that Xia Shao''s vitality was different from ordinary people. This was the key for her to break each other''s spells, but he was still worried. So far, Tang Zongbo, who has been a gifted disciple of Xuanmen since childhood, has not found out where her vitality limit is. Hundred mile dragon vein, if the Yin evil spirit can''t be eliminated, her strength will be overwhelmed, and she will be eaten back by the Yin evil spirit! At that time, the fate will be


    "No! You''d better come as a teacher!" Tang Zongbo waved his hand flatly. "Your teacher''s mother has passed away. There is no one under your teacher''s knee. I''m alone. I''m not afraid to implicate the people."


    Zhang Zhongxian was stunned and waved his hand, "no, no! Elder martial brother, why are you fooling around? You just came back to Hong Kong. The good days are still long. What''s the matter with you rushing to die?"


    Zhang Zhongxian spoke directly. Tang Zongbo looked at him and didn''t mind. He knew he was in a hurry. However, Xuanmen really doesn''t care about this today and will take care of it tomorrow. As the leader, he will protect the reputation of the sect! If he doesn''t come out, does he want his apprentice to die? There are still many good days for young people. He is an old man who steps into a coffin. What are you afraid of?


    Xia Shao frowned, "Why does Shifu say that there is no one under his knee? I don''t count with my senior brother? I can''t listen to you about this. Neither I nor my senior brother will agree! You don''t have to persuade me. I''m a disciple of Xuanmen. Shifu personally passed it on. Don''t say that the other party''s ten yes * * is coming for me. Even if it''s not, I have to carry it! If Shifu and Zhang are really worried about me, they can call all sect disciples to the mountain tonight Just arrange the array to protect me. No one can see whether the evil spirits in the dragon vein are cleared except me. "


    Xia Shao had something to say. It''s really difficult to do this without the ability of heaven''s eyes. This is also the first time she took a tough stance in front of her master. She looked like it was not negotiable. After that, she got up and left. Leaving the two old people worried and sighed in the room, Zhang Zhongxian stood up and scolded, "this smelly girl! Her wings are hard, and even the old man''s words don''t listen!"


    Although Tang Zongbo was worried, he also knew Xia Shao''s temperament. The girl looked leisurely at ordinary times. In fact, she had an idea. Once she made up her mind, nine cows couldn''t be pulled back. If she didn''t let her go, she would find a way to go by herself. Instead of letting her go by herself, it''s better for everyone in the Xuanmen to follow and take care of her at that time.


    Xia Shao decided to do it and refused to delay for a moment. Even if he decided to break the law to save the dragon vein that night!


    That night, Lao Li had learned that the dragon vein of his ancestral tomb had been destroyed during the day and planned to entertain Tang Zongbo at night and begged him to see what to do, but Tang Zongbo didn''t promise a meal that night, because the whole Xuanmen gathered in front of Li''s ancestral tomb.


    The night is deep, and the noise of the city is covered by the undulating mountains and the sea. The continuous mountains are entrenched and winding on the sea, and the night is like a black dragon.


    When the time is approaching, most people in the city have fallen asleep. No one knows. At this time, far from the city, on the open space in front of Li''s ancestral tomb, seven men and women sit cross legged, painted with vermilion sand under their bodies, each on the feet of seven stars, holding a peach wood sword, and the vitality on the sword flows!


    In the array, Xia Shao sat cross legged, facing the broken pulse nail not far from Li''s ancestral grave.


    Outside the array, Tang Zongbo sat in a wheelchair and saw the Yin evil spirit turned into a black belt under the dragon vein with his own eyes. The old man''s face was dignified. He immediately asked Xuanmen disciple Bu Qixing to gather in the spirit array to protect Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao also arranged the Seven Star gathering array in a private club in Qingshi. At that time, he used the jade arhat Dharma tools from Buddhist temples in the Qing Dynasty. Arranging the gathering array with Dharma tools can be maintained over the years. After all, the array absorbs the spiritual power of Dharma tools. Arranging the array with people is the formation of people''s vitality. The vitality is consumed quickly, which is not an eternal way.


    However, the advantage of forming an array with people is that it is fast and does not have to go through 77, 49 days like magic tools.


    Zhang Zhongxian takes the first position in the Seven Star array and arranges the array with disciples of Xuanmen Ren generation, such as Qiu Qiqiang, zhao gu and Hai Ruo. Outside the Seven Star array, the disciples of Shangyi generation, led by Wen ye, also arrange the spirit gathering array!


    Outside the circle, the other disciples also sat in formation and waited in strict formation.


    The Seven Star gathering spirit array, centered on Xia Shao, has four layers in total!


    Four elephants and seven stars array!


    "Girl, do what you can when you do it. Don''t force yourself if you don''t support it with the help of your fellow disciples." Tang Zongbo said outside the array. He didn''t participate in the array. He sat not far from the center of the array. Once he found that Xia Shao couldn''t support it, he would find a way to replace her!


    In short, as a master, he won''t let anything happen to this girl tonight.


    Xia Shao nodded slightly and didn''t look away from the broken vein nail that exposed the soil layer in front. She was sure that she did not need the support of her fellow disciples in the four elephants and seven stars array, but these were just to reassure her master.


    However, the disciples don''t think much. When they arrived here, they learned that the dragon vein had been nailed to death and the broken vein nail had turned into the earth vein. Everyone looked at Xia Shao in shock, as if she was too brave to even die.


    This dragon vein is hopeless! How can Yin Sha be cleaned?


    It''s easy for the headmaster to nail the broken pulse nail into the dragon vein, but if you want to take it, I''m afraid not to mention the headmaster. No one dares to take this risk in today''s strange Jianghu!


    Did Shi Shuzu really want his life?


    Admire, worry and doubt. Most of the disciples'' faces show disapproval. Mr. Mafia, divorce. But the matter was settled, and they had to set up. But at this time, everyone''s heart was heavy. Even Wen Ye frowned and twisted it into a conclusion.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ll sacrifice Dragon scales and golden Python later, and I''ll restrain them. But you''re closest to me. When the Yin is strong, you still need to be careful," Xia Shao reminded.


    Hai Ruo and others looked dignified and nodded, "yes, martial uncle."


    Wen Ye snorted in the back, "you''d better take care of yourself! Do you think it''s easy to break the array while controlling the dragon scale and golden Python?"


    "Don''t be distracted then. We are much less stressed than you. Your master is watching outside. Don''t focus on us." Zhang Zhongxian said.


    Xia Shao smiled, nodded and said nothing more.


    Do it!


    When her vitality was suddenly released, the 28 Xuanmen disciples sitting on their feet held up their swords together, and their swords with vitality went straight to the ground! For a moment, there was a strong wind in the mountain where the night wind was gentle, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth began to flow into the array!


    If someone looks down from the sky at this time, he will stare at you strangely. With xiashao as the center, the branches and grass in the mountains are broken, and the vortex generally points to the center, just as the center has a strange and crazy suction, which draws the mountain wind in.


    There seems to be some light in front of Li''s ancestral tomb. In the night, the snow line was like a crackling sound in the mountain wind, and then I saw that there was a great deal of black gas outside the snow line, which was darker than the starry night sky. The black gas is different from ordinary black clouds. There seems to be something surging in it


    For a moment, the howling sound of the Yin wind came out of the black air, like twisted faces, hovering in the air. The ghost sound in the mountains was fierce, and even the surrounding temperature dropped several degrees.


    If someone passes by here at this time, he must be stunned.


    Even the Xuanmen disciples in the four elephant gathering spirit array turned pale and forced their mind to focus on the array, ignoring the terrible Yin evil in the air and the illusion of human purgatory under their feet. The disciples only felt that after the array was started, not only the spirit of heaven and earth in the mountains was continuously inhaled, but also the suction increased sharply after shishuzu offered an extremely powerful attack magic weapon. Many disciples who refined their Qi for cultivation in the periphery had been sucked forward, like the souls of the dead for thousands of years!


    Before the Xuanmen had cleared the gate, the disciples had seen Xia Shao''s Yin Ling talisman Jin Mang in the feng shui master''s assessment, but they had never seen her use this attack magic weapon.


    What a rare weapon to attack? Many people present, tonight is the first time to see!


    It''s said that it''s called dragon scale. Is it... It''s one of the magic soldiers ordered by Cao Pi, king of Wei, who specializes in lingchi''s punishment?


    This idea in many people''s minds is just a flash, a click, but they don''t have the heart to think about it. Who dares to be distracted, the consequences are unimaginable!


    The disciples tried to maintain the array and resist the suction of dragon scales. They felt hard at the beginning. Many people raised their eyes and looked at the girl sitting cross legged in the array. They thought it was impossible to crack each other''s magic tonight.


    Control the dragon scale, control the golden python, and clean the Yin and evil spirits. It is expected that the four elephant gathering spirit array will not last for more than an hour


    An hour, can you do it?


    The hearts of the people seemed to press a huge stone, but the girl''s voice in the center of the array was clear and resolute.


    "Go!"


    The dragon scale drew a bright line in the air, stabbed directly into the earth vein where the front broken pulse nail is located like a sharp arrow, and inserted directly under the broken pulse nail.


    "Zheng!" the ground made a crisp sound, and a seven inch long nail flew from the earth vein!


    The disciples sat still and didn''t dare to be distracted, but their eyes couldn''t help turning up. They saw a Tiangang amulet drawn by vitality in the night sky shooting on the broken pulse nail with gold!


    The broken pulse nail refined by Fushui is corroded, rusted and sunken when it meets Tiangang fufu, and finally turns into powder and ash.


    As soon as the broken pulse nail was taken out, a round nail hole was left in the earth vein in front. The hole released the Yin and evil Qi in the earth vein, and black Qi came out of it.


    As soon as Xia Shao thought, the dragon scale flew back from below! Xia Shao quickly pinched his fingers, an inner lion seal, and silently recited the Vajra SA falling spell. The dragon scale quickly rotated in mid air, and the Qi of yin and evil in the nail hole suddenly surged out like a tide!


    Those evil spirits rubbed over the heads of the disciples who had recently arranged the array. The disciples only felt a buzzing in their heads and the feeling that they were covered with cold frost.


    "Rhubarb!" just then, Xia Shao stopped drinking, and a golden scale Python wrapped in black evil spirit jumped out of the Golden Jade exquisite tower beside Xia Shao!


    The python plate floats on the top of everyone''s head. The Yin evil of the earth vein, the Yin evil of the Python and the fierce evil spirit of the dragon scale immediately make people feel like being oppressed by the pouring Black Sea. Some disciples with low accomplishments in the periphery only feel that their chest is oppressed by boulders, their throat is sweet, and blood rushes into the seven orifices.


    When Tang Zongbo saw him nearby, he made a sign of emptiness and hit the array with a mantra of the king of immobility, which shocked the disciples to wake up.


    At this time, Xia Shao stared at the golden Python and shouted, "you don''t have to bite tonight. The Yin of this dragon vein belongs to you!"


    Golden Python has been called out as a dog for several times since he was accepted as a younger brother by an unscrupulous master. He was once depressed. Tonight, at first glance, it finally has a place to play. Huan Tuo first made a few laps in the air. He has the posture of swimming with the dragon vein and jumping into the sky to turn into a dragon. Then he turned around and opened his mouth. All the Yin evil spirits absorbed by the dragon scale were sucked into his mouth!


    The disciples felt light when the Yin Sha of the dragon vein fed the golden python, but no one was relieved.


    This is just the beginning.


    The night is long, but it''s even longer for those who watch Xia Shao cast the spell to take the dragon vein Yin Sha.


    The vitality of the peripheral disciples can only last for an hour. When someone starts to lose their support, they know that an hour has passed.


    Without the heavenly eye, the cultivation is not enough, refining the spirit is also empty, and it is impossible to see how much Yin Sha absorbed into the earth vein. The disciples just saw Xia Shao sitting like a mountain from the beginning to now, pinching the finger formula in his hand, and chanting the mantra in his mouth for a moment.


    And her vitality has not yet weakened.


    The disciples in the last circle were relieved temporarily. Although they couldn''t support it, they helped at least.


    As soon as these disciples couldn''t support it, a corner of the four elephant gathering spirit array was missing. The disciples in the inner layer didn''t last long. They couldn''t support it for a quarter or two. The spirit gathering array was suddenly weak. Fortunately, the people in Wen Ye''s circle could support it for a long time.


    The disciples in Wen Ye''s circle are the most gifted of the younger generation in Xuanmen. They have supported for nearly three hours. Wu Shu and Wu Ke were the first to lose their support. Zhou Qi''s forehead is also sweating. Wen Ye frowns and can obviously persist. But that''s how everyone arranges the array. Once one doesn''t support it, the array will be broken!


    Wu Ke''s body shook and almost turned back to the ground. She frowned. The shy girl was actually a little determined at the moment. She immediately sat cross legged and wanted to continue.


    Tang Zongbo waved his hand, "don''t force. If you consume too much energy, you will lose your life."


    "But Shi Shuzu..." Wu Ke bit his lip and spoke faintly.


    The disciples looked at Xia Shao one after another. She sat still and kept cursing. The golden Python swallowed Yin Sha happily, and the dragon scale sucked Yin Sha smoothly. It seemed that she was not affected.


    It should have been a relief, but no one dared. All eyes were fixed on the last reunion spirit array headed by Zhang Zhongxian.


    Zhang Zhongxian and others are worthy of being experts who have been apprenticed. They have persisted for a very long time. They have been with Xia Shao for about five hours since the beginning of their childhood!


    For five hours, he continued to maintain the array with vitality. No matter how strong he is, he has reached the limit. But Zhang Zhongxian and others refused to give up. Zhao gu, his second disciple, gritted his teeth and forced blood from the bottom of his eyes. Hai ruo''s face turned white, but none of the seven refused to abandon the array.


    Xia Shao sat in the center, but at this time, he kept cursing, but there was a dark force all over him!


    Hai Ruo and others had reached the limit. No one expected Xia Shao to do so. They were shocked by the sudden dark strength, and seven people immediately fell six!


    Zhang Zhongxian almost looked back, but he held on and stared, "you girl''s nonsense!"


    The disciples at the back hurriedly came up to hold their masters and looked at Xia Shao in shock. They saw that she sat still. It was like that the dark strength was not caused by her, but more like they didn''t hear Zhang Zhongxian''s scolding. She looked as if she had not been distracted. She was still chanting mantras. The disciples only saw that the evil spirit was still being sucked out of the nail hole.


    Five hours!


    It hasn''t been cleaned up yet!


    Everyone was in a panic. The four elephants gathering spirit array was broken. Now no one can protect the master and uncle except the leader and the ancestor! Tonight... Will it really be all right?


    Many disciples raised their heads and saw that the black air over Li''s ancestral tomb had faded a lot, but it had not all dispersed. I don''t know how many Yin ghosts there are in the earth vein.


    Tang Zongbo can see it. Although he didn''t have the eye of heaven, his accomplishments were refined and empty. Although he didn''t see the score as good as the eye of heaven, he could also feel the dragon vein stretching for hundreds of miles. The earth vein was like a winding black belt, but it had faded a lot at this time. But if we say it''s done, we still need some heat.


    Seeing Tang Zongbo''s dignified face, the disciples did not dare to relax. Instead, they looked more dignified at Xia Shaoquan''s mage.


    How long will it take?


    Xia Shao knew how long it would take. At this rate, it may be about the same before sunrise.


    Although the four elephant gathering spirit array has dispersed, she hasn''t felt the pressure yet. Vitality urged the technique and watched the golden Python swallow happily.


    The disciples were so excited that they always felt that if the golden Python swallowed one mouthful, the Yin Sha was less, and the vitality of Xia Shao was less. The disciples look at the golden python, then at Xia Shao, then at the golden python, and then at Xia Shao.


    Look, look, your eyes are straight!


    "..." eh?!


    Why is the vitality of Shi Shuzu missing?


    The disciples blinked and thought they were dazzled! But staring at Xia Shao for a quarter of an hour, I found that her vitality was smooth and she didn''t look weak at all!


    The disciples looked at Xia Shao''s back and saw that she was chanting a spell. When she was uncomfortable, they looked up at the golden Python and looked at the Dragon veins on both sides. They looked at her with ease!


    How is this possible?


    Even Zhang Zhongxian straightened his eyes and turned to look at Tang Zongbo. But Tang Zongbo stared at the disciple''s back and didn''t speak.


    The disciples turned to see Xia Shao again. The atmosphere was as quiet as death.


    One hour, two hours.


    The darkest moment before dawn could not hide the round eyes of the Xuanmen disciples. Two hours! Without the support of the spirit gathering array, Shi Shuzu''s strength is still missing!


    The disciples had to flash a strange idea in their mind. If the young girl with extraordinary talent was so abnormal, did the previous four elephant gathering spirit array really protect her?


    She won''t, she won''t. In fact, she doesn''t need their protection at all, does she?


    That''s right.


    Xia Shao originally asked her classmates to arrange the array. In fact, although it was master an''s heart, she also left a way for herself. After all, moving the dragon vein can only succeed, not fail, otherwise it doesn''t matter if her life is damaged, just afraid of hurting her family. However, after the spell was cast, Xia Shao found that her vitality was as abundant as ever. She didn''t need to absorb the heaven and earth aura in the array at all. On the contrary, the golden Python swallowed the Yin Sha in the sky and greeded for the lower aura from time to time.


    Xia Shao introduced some to it, and it was happier than ever. After more than five hours of casting, even old Zhang and others couldn''t support it, but Xia Shao put down his heart at this time. Obviously, her previous concerns were superfluous.


    This spell can''t be broken by others, but it''s only a matter of time for her.


    Xia Shao opened his heavenly eyes to scan the earth''s veins and looked up at the dark sky before dawn. Seeing that there was only a faint line left in the earth''s veins, he suddenly released his vitality and accelerated the absorption speed of dragon scales.


    But the disciples screamed! In their opinion, breaking this spell, vitality is life. Isn''t it afraid of excessive consumption?


    But they are worried. Xia Shao won''t have excessive consumption at all, and they can''t even see the loss of a little bit.


    The disciples opened their mouths and could almost fill them with an egg.


    And at this time, suddenly heard a "burp", and everyone looked up!


    The golden Python swallowed the Yin Sha all night, and almost all the Yin Sha of the whole dragon vein were in its belly. At this critical time, I don''t know whether it was supported or something, but I burped like a burp, and the Yin evil spirit swallowed into my stomach vomited out like a big black fog!


    Even Xia Shao didn''t expect this sudden thing. She raised her eyes and saw that the evil spirit vomited by Jin mang covered half the sky. The Xuanmen disciples with serious energy loss at the bottom could not protect them at all. If they met, they would bleed and die on the spot!


    Xia Shao is still holding the inner lion seal in his hand, and the spell in his mouth can''t stop. The dragon scale is still sucking out a line of Yin evil spirit left in the earth vein. At the critical moment, Tang Zongbo made ten golden talismans in the void, covering half the sky. He blocked the Yin evil spirit that was poured down!


    It was this block that bought time. The golden Python opened his mouth again. This time, he sucked enough gas and sucked back all the vomited Yin demons at once!


    The disciples who raised their heads on the ground were dazed in their eyes and held their breath. They didn''t dare to move. They were afraid of making some noise, startling the golden Python and spit it out again!


    Until they saw it swallowed again, they dared to let go.


    However, this breath is not over yet, and changes are happening again!


    The golden Python swallowed too much, and the Yin evil spirit gathered in the abdomen. Unexpectedly, it rounded its abdomen!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is there a problem with this Yin Sha?"


    The disciples were shocked one after another.


    Xia Shao looked serious and stared at the golden python. She is its master, others do not understand it, but she can see it.


    Xia Shao pursed his lips and sat still. While she was pursing her lips, she only heard the sound of "Susu". At first, she thought it was the sound of branches and leaves in the mountains. When she listened carefully, it was actually from the top of her head!


    The disciples opened their eyes and looked up and saw that the scales of the golden Python seemed to rise and open at the place where the Yin Sha was propped up. The rustle was the sound of the Yin Sha moving down from the neck after propping up a scale.


    The golden Python looked up and didn''t seem to be in pain. Instead of struggling, it enjoyed the process. When the Yin Sha reached its tail, it had been absorbed into its body. Python''s body doesn''t look up, but its golden scales seem to have doubled!


    The huge golden scales covered the Python and looked gorgeous.


    But before the disciples were deterred by the splendor, they saw the golden Python tumbling in the air, like flying in the air, turning happily, and suddenly smashing down the mountain stream not far away!


    The disciples were surprised! The golden Python has hit his head down and hit the ground with his head!


    "Bang!" the ground shook with a bang.


    Everyone was silly. I didn''t know if the python was crazy. How come there''s nothing that people can understand from just now on?


    Tang Zongbo "hissed" and stroked his beard with pure light in his eyes. Xia Shao was surprised between her eyebrows and eyes, and the corners of her lips raised slowly.


    The golden Python kept bumping on the ground. It was not so much a collision as a friction.


    It has been grinding for a quarter of an hour. Just when people doubt whether there will be a big pit on the ground and whether there will be media reports tomorrow that there was an earthquake last night, the golden Python suddenly rose to the sky and the golden scales on his body flashed.


    Xia Shao raised his head, and his eyes accurately fell on the top of the golden python. He saw a small bag growing there and bulging out of his head.


    There is only one bag, which seems a little uncoordinated, but a closer look shows that something similar to a corner has grown out!


    "Hiss! What''s this?!" Zhang Zhongxian opened his mouth strangely.


    Tang Zongbo also had pure light in his eyes, but he stroked his beard with a smile and looked down at the dragon vein. "It seems that the big dragon was nailed to death, and the Yin evil spirit in the earth vein turned into a little dragon."


    Bruce Lee, in fact, is not a dragon.


    There is only one horn growing on the top of the golden Python''s head. It is said that Huajiao is almost the same, but Jiao can only be regarded as a small Jiao.


    But there is only one such spirit thing in the world, except the male python that turns into a dragon in Kunlun.


    It goes without saying how precious it is.


    The disciples couldn''t believe it. I heard that someone was looking for trouble in Xuanmen tonight. They followed to save the dragon vein. Who would have thought that they had such an opportunity to see a little dragon''s success in cultivation?


    If you don''t see these spirits with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one will believe them!


    Xia Shao smiled happily between her eyebrows and eyes. She was only happy for the golden python. She knew how difficult it was for it on this day.


    Golden Python was also very surprised by today''s harvest and swam happily in mid air. Xia Shao glanced and saw a line of golden light rising on the distant sea level. He glanced at the earth pulse in front of him, got up from the ground, quickly released his vitality, pinched his fingertips, and shouted, "take it for me!"


    The dragon scale rotates rapidly, and the huge suction drags the last faint shade. As soon as it appears, it is rushed by the golden python, ah Wu, and swallowed it clean!


    Xia Shao smiled, his vitality was exhausted, and the dragon scale was connected to his hand. The snow line in the air merged with the rising sunlight of Jinwu. The disciples'' eyes were empty together, and then opened their eyes. The dragon scale had been included in Xia Shao''s sheath.


    She turned back and smiled. The golden Python was happily behind her, and a big head with a new horn in the air looked down at the people on the ground.


    The disciples were stunned and their eyes widened.


    This is


    Yes?!


    A digression


    ==The fighting method is really stuck. This section is always stuck


    13 - look - the latest chapter of the talent baton of the first rebirth of Wanggao. This chapter is addressed at / no pop-up window. / 16919 / 3898692/

 V3.Chapter 109

    Chapter name: indeed it is.% & * ";


    If it doesn''t become summer peony, it won''t take back the operation method. Moving the dragon vein is related to her life and the fate of her family. How can she play tricks?


    The disciples knew this, so they all stared at Xia Shao.


    succeed! It worked! Last night, they all thought that Shi Shuzu was too sacrificial. Many people regretted her and almost sighed that she was too young to die.


    Xia Shao looked at the disciples and couldn''t help laughing. She raised her eyes to see the golden python. The sunrise on the sea level made the golden scales of the python shine. The luster shone into the bottom of the girl''s eyes and also made a faint golden glow.


    Behind the girl, a hundred mile dragon vein was revived and reborn. One person and one Python look at each other and smile in front of the winding dragon. The picture is breathtaking.


    A moment later, I don''t know who gave a shout. The disciples came around with a shout. They wanted to throw up Xia Shao, but they didn''t dare. They had to surround foolishly and shout: "martial uncle! It''s so powerful! We thought no one could crack this spell!"


    "Yes! The dragon vein has been saved! That''s great!"


    "It''s not just powerful, it''s immeasurable merit!"


    "Yes! What''s the matter with shishuzu''s vitality? He''s a divine man!"


    "Does the four elephant gathering spirit array protect shishuzu?"


    "Can shishuzu be sure to break the opponent''s spell without the four elephants gathering spirit array?"


    The disciples gathered around Xia Shao. Wen ye murmured behind him and turned his head, "divine man? I think it''s a freak?"


    At this time, I heard a "rustle" sound. The disciples were no stranger to the noise. They raised their eyes one after another. They saw the golden Python shaking its scales in the air, and its luster hurt people''s eyes.


    Jin mang looked down at the disciples on the ground and held his head high. Miraculously, the disciples understood its meaning - I also contributed greatly!


    The disciples were stunned, weren''t they? From last night to this morning, Xia Shao manipulated the dragon scale to absorb the Yin evil spirits in the earth vein, but those Yin evil spirits were swallowed by the golden python. Isn''t the military merit badge half of it?


    Jin mang looked up at his disciples. His head was raised. The little horn just born on his head was shining brightly in the sunrise. It seemed to say: I''m not a Jin mang. Please call me Jin Jiao in the future!


    "Rhubarb, come in." the clear smiling voice of the girl beside him came, but it was like a bolt from the blue for Yu jinmang.


    The golden Python turned his head, and his golden eyes glared at the unscrupulous master, looking like he wanted to kill her. Xia Shao smiled and dragged a Golden Jade exquisite tower in her palm. She couldn''t help saying that she took the golden Python in!


    The disciples looked at this rare spiritual thing in the world and gave sympathetic eyes one after another.


    At this time, I heard Tang Zongbo''s voice. The old man sighed, like a long sigh of relief, "OK, just break it."


    Merit aside, it''s okay


    Xia Shao then walked over to his master. "It was cool last night. Master stayed in the mountain all night. Let''s go back first."


    "HMM." Zhang Zhong nodded first and shook his head again. "No matter how deep he calculated, he probably didn''t expect xiaoshaozi to be such a freak."


    Xia Shao smiled calmly, "the other party calculated so deeply that the Xuanmen is all right, and I am all right. Should I be in a hurry?"


    Xia Shao smiled a little deeply, but didn''t say anything at the moment. He just asked the disciples to go back to the old Feng Shui hall for discussion. Before leaving, everyone turned around and looked at the dragon vein that escaped from death. Feng shui masters have a different kind of awe for most of the mountains and rivers in the world. Although the dragon vein in front of them escaped from death, it suffered too much damage and could not recover for a hundred years.


    Li''s ancestral tomb will still be moved.


    But when they went down the mountain, they met Li Lao and Li''s people who went up the mountain to inspect their ancestral graves.


    The ancestral tombs of the Li family are built in a place of wealth. There is no shortage of rich businessmen and scholars in the family. No matter how hard life is, it is also rich. It is more than enough than the top and more than the bottom. It can be regarded as the middle class.


    People all know that their ancestral tombs have good feng shui. Yesterday, they suddenly heard that their ancestral tombs were nailed. They suddenly felt a bolt from the blue. How can they sleep? Yesterday, people of the same family held a meeting in the ancestral temple. In the evening, they wanted to invite Tang Zongbo to dinner and ask him to see what to do, but unexpectedly, Tang Zongbo refused the Li family''s dinner last night. The Li family didn''t sleep well all night, wondering if it was difficult to deal with their ancestral tomb Feng Shui?


    So early in the morning, everyone got up early and got together. They planned to go up the mountain to have a look, as if they were not at ease. Unexpectedly, I met Xuanmen disciples coming down from the mountain on the mountain road. There were a lot of them!


    Xia Shao recognized Li boshu at a glance. Li boshu walked next to two middle-aged men and women. The two men and women supported an old man in his seventies. The old man walked with neat legs and feet. He was slightly fat. He was supported by two younger generations up the mountain, but he was a little panting. The old man had some senile spots on his face, but his face was quite dignified.


    Although the old man is old, he wears neat, black Zhongshan clothes. He can''t see a fold, and his crane hair can''t fall on his face. There were a group of Li people behind him. Both men and women were overwhelmed by the old man''s demeanor. The old man came with his back to the morning sun and could see a sharp light in his narrowed eyes.


    Worthy of being a famous capitalist on Wall Street!


    "Xia Dong?" Li boshu was stunned when he saw Xia Shao on the mountain.


    "Old Tang?" the old man looked at Tang Zongbo sitting in the wheelchair pushed by Xia Shao and said in surprise. As soon as he saw Tang Zongbo, all the dignity on his face shrank, and instead he looked surprised with respect.


    Tang Zongbo said with a smile, "Lao Li, why are you here early in the morning? You can''t solve the matter on the ancestral grave in a hurry. You might as well come to me if you go up the mountain."


    "Didn''t you have something to do last night? I haven''t slept all night. I''ll come and have a look this morning. Old Tang, these are the masters of the old Feng Shui hall? Why... Why are there so many people?" Li Liangjun scanned all the disciples he followed, focusing on Xia Shao behind Tang Zongbo.


    The girl, since he came to Hong Kong, has been full of her reports. When he returned to Li''s house, his nephew, who was the headmaster of Shengye women''s middle school, was also full of praise.


    Xia Shao greeted old Li''s eyes, smiled at him and nodded. But before he spoke, Tang Zongbo stroked his beard and smiled.


    "After a busy night last night, the dragon vein behind the Li family''s ancestral grave was finally saved." Tang Zongbo sighed.


    The Li family heard this, but it was like thunder on the ground, surprised and happy, "what?!"


    "The dragon vein is alive?" Li Liangjun reacted much faster than Li''s people. When he wandered on Wall Street in his youth, he was instructed and helped by Tang Zongbo and knew his skills. I just didn''t expect that he could revive the dragon vein behind the Li family''s ancestral grave so soon! Moreover, his legs and feet are inconvenient now. According to his words, he was on the mountain all night last night?


    "Oh! Old Tang, how can I thank you..." Li Liangjun looked moved and walked forward tremblingly, holding Tang Zongbo''s hand tightly, so moved that he didn''t know what to say.


    Since ancient times, there have been many low-key people who ask for help. Three requests and five requests are enough rites. It''s even worse to ask feng shui masters to show their master posture and put on airs for a few days. Those masters who work on Wall Street are like this without Tang Zongbo''s fame, not to mention Tang Zongbo''s metaphysical leader? Last night, Tang Zongbo''s dinner was rejected by him. Li Liangjun didn''t care at all. He thought it would be good to invite him again today. I ^ who knows that the other party didn''t accept the invitation last night because he came to the mountain to help his family save the dragon vein?


    Li Liangjun suddenly blushed and felt that he had spent the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Zongbo waved his hand and shook his head with a smile, "Lao Li, don''t thank me. I''m an old bone. Even if I want to save the dragon vein for you, I''m powerless. If you want to thank me, thank Shao girl. This time, the dragon vein of your Li family''s ancestral grave, but the girl worked hard all night and took a lot of risks."


    "What?" at this moment, the Li family were stunned.


    Li Liangjun looked at Xia Shao again. When he looked at people, even the younger generation of the Li family would be on the side, but Xia Shao smiled and let the old man look at him. Finally, he said, "Hello, Uncle Li. Master told me about your old age."


    There was a flash of light in the bottom of the old man''s eyes, and then he smiled and said, "Oh! Old Tang''s proud disciple, I don''t dare to be your uncle."


    Xia Shao said with a smile, "why not? I heard from my master that he also had a friendship with you on Wall Street. Since he is an old friend of my master, I should say uncle. Moreover, in terms of business, you are also my predecessor."


    Li Liangjun''s eyes lit up again, and then he laughed, "Old Tang, you are a wonderful disciple. Your mouth is sweet enough."


    "The girl''s mouth has been smeared with honey since she was a child. She likes to coax us old guys to be happy." Tang Zongbo Fuxu said with a smile.


    "Good, good!" Li Liangjun nodded and looked at Xia Shao again. It can be seen that the old man''s eyes are full of incredible. He can''t believe Xia Shao''s saving the dragon vein. After all, she is too young!


    But Tang Zongbo''s temperament is always open and aboveboard, and it''s not false to say it in front of so many disciples of the sect. Therefore, Li Liangjun became more and more frightened. This girl is a business genius. If she is so outstanding in Feng Shui, she really has a bright future!


    "I really don''t know how to thank my niece for this! Well, go to the hotel at noon, uncle, thank you very much!" Li Liangjun said. He said Xia Shaoshi''s niece in one sentence, which naturally meant to be close.


    Xia Shao naturally understood and said with a smile, "those disciples of Xuanmen have to go. I didn''t do it alone last night. Everyone contributed."


    As soon as the disciples heard this, they immediately blushed. They did something, but in the end, they found that it was OK not to do something


    "Ha ha! You girl. Can uncle still lack this money? Go! Go! I''m Li Liangjun here for the Li family. Thank you, masters!" Li Liangjun thanked each other with an arched hand.


    Zhang Zhongxian hummed and smiled, "hum! Today is really an Iron Rooster plucking its hair."


    "Since all of them have been pulled out, you might as well pull out more." Li Liangjun smiled at Zhang Zhongxian''s run, but he was very calm.


    "In that case, don''t be soft at noon today! Capitalists drink human blood, and they also drink the old boy''s blood at noon today." Zhang Zhongxian said, provoking Tang Zongbo to look at him, which meant that it was almost enough for him.


    Zhang Zhongxian coughed and stopped talking. The Li family warmly asked the disciples of the Xuanmen to go down the mountain. Xia Shao pushed his master and was surrounded by the crowd. With a smile on his face, his mind turned elsewhere.


    Before going down the mountain, she looked back and looked at the Li family''s ancestral grave.


    The meal was at noon. After Xia Shao returned in the morning, he called the more talented disciples of Wen ye and Zhou Qi. After giving some orders, he let them go.


    At the dinner party of the Li family at noon, old man Li Liangjun thanked Xia Shao and said with a smile: "Niece Shi is young and has made great achievements. When my old man was this age, I still worked as a long-term worker! Alas! I can''t compare with him. Seeing that, this is the age of young people. After we old guys retire, we have nothing to do. It''s OK to support young people. Niece Shi''s company is still very young and will develop in the future. If we encounter capital problems You can ask your uncle for help! "


    Li Liangjun, a famous banker on Wall Street, even handed Xia Shao his business card.


    Xia Shao got up with a smile and thanked the old man. There was a piece of paper on the business card. When she opened it, it was a check for $50 million.


    The Yigan people of the Li family obviously knew about it in the morning, but they were still a little jealous when they saw Xia Shao take it over. After all, even their own family didn''t have so much family property. Many people immediately went straight to the profession of feng shui master to make money!


    Xia Shao smiled and calmly put away the check without shirking it. Saving the dragon vein is not measured by money at all. Not to mention $50 million, or $500 million, she dares to take it! However, the matter of the Li family''s ancestral grave is indeed implicated. Therefore, Xia Shao does not intend to receive any more compensation for the Li family''s search for Dragon acupoints.


    Part of the money she started today will be distributed to the Xuanmen disciples who worked hard last night, and the rest will be remitted to the account of Huaxia charity fund.


    Li boshu sighed at Xia Shao''s calm acceptance of the check. For others, 50 million US dollars may be a large amount, but it is really nothing for the leaders of Huaxia group.


    During the dinner, Xia Shao told the Li family that the ancestral tomb still needs to be moved. Although the dragon vein was saved, it hurt their vitality. If you want the ancestral tomb to be a treasure land of wealth and wealth, it must be moved.


    When old man Li Liangjun heard this, he decided to move the grave! He came back to do this. Now, if something happens, he naturally has to solve it. He won''t return to the United States until the ancestral grave is finished.


    Tang Zongbo used to have inconvenient legs and feet. It was inconvenient to go up the mountain, but he was also a little guilty about the involvement of the Li family in Xuanmen. Although he couldn''t tell the Li family clearly about it, he still said at the banquet that he would go up the mountain in person about the geomantic omen of the ancestral tomb. This surprised the Li family. Although it was said that it was the dragon vein saved by Xia Shao last night, they didn''t see it with their own eyes. It''s just that In terms of traditional thought, ginger should still be old and spicy.


    Xia Shao laughed it off. Seeing that it was March and may was the college entrance examination, she was really busy and didn''t have time to take care of these things. So after the banquet ended, she went back and handed the check to Shifu and asked Shifu to watch the distribution. Even if she didn''t give it to her, she didn''t have any opinion.


    What happened last night was a blessing in disguise. The dragon vein was saved and the golden Python turned into a dragon. She was also of great merit.


    Xia Shao''s attention was still on the dragon vein behind Li''s ancestral grave. She stood in the house, looked in that direction and smiled slowly.


    Wait.


    ¡­¡­


    In the waiting days, Xia Shao took classes at school and focused on her homework.


    This weekend is the ribbon cutting day for the opening of Huayuan private club in Hong Kong.


    Huayuan private club was built on the site of the famous ghost primary school in Hong Kong. At the beginning, it was also concerned for some time because of the rumor of being haunted. Later, Xia Shao broke the rumor in Liu banwang''s magazine, which attracted extensive attention.


    Now that the club has been completed, it is located in the Fengshui treasure land with beautiful mountains and waters, and the VIP quota has been booked out long ago. On the opening day, celebrities from all walks of life gathered together, which is another grand event.


    However, the event turned reporters away and did not allow shooting. Because private clubs pay high attention to privacy, there is no exact list of who the other distinguished guests are except Qi Chen and Li Qingyu, who are known to the outside world.


    People who come to the club not only recuperate, but also make an appointment for accounting and divination, which is much easier than going to the old Feng Shui hall. After all, the owner of the private club is a feng shui master.


    The private clubs in Hong Kong are different from those in Qingshi. Qingshi is in the prime area of the urban area. There is a great evil spirit of cutting the sickle on the opposite side. Xia Shao not only needs to set up an array of evil spirits, but also has set up a seven-star gathering spirit array in the club. However, the private clubs in Hong Kong are built in the countryside. They have their own geomantic treasure land of lotus in Yuchi. Their aura is much richer than that in the urban area. Therefore, Xia Shao does not need to set up an array with magic tools, but only Relying on the pattern and furnishings of the club, Tai Chi Qi gathering array is arranged to gather Qi, so that the guests of the club can take care of themselves.


    In fact, when Xia Shao built a club in the prime area of Qingshi, he just looked at its cheapness and took the opportunity to start ADA real estate. Since then, all the clubs set up in Dongshi and other provinces and cities have been in places with good feng shui in the suburbs. Otherwise, where can I get so many magic tools?


    In addition to private rooms, there are tea rooms, chess rooms, health clinics and other health places in the club. Today, Xia Shao held a party in the teahouse. Hundreds of celebrities from all walks of life in Hong Kong gathered to celebrate the opening of Huayuan private club.


    It''s said to celebrate the opening of the club. In fact, for everyone, they are all dignified people. They contact their contacts and exchange greetings with each other, and get close to Xia Shao if they have nothing to do. Ask her to look at her face and ask for divination.


    But most of what can be asked in the open is not a big deal. No one will ask about the company''s investment and official career in front of so many people. After all, it involves privacy.


    Xia Shao knows these things. So she walked around the crowd, saw something that didn''t matter, and casually mentioned something.


    "Mr. Huang, is your heart uncomfortable recently? Go to the hospital when you have time." Xia Shao walked through the crowd with a wine glass and smiled at a fat boss with big arms, round waist and body.


    The boss surnamed Huang was stunned and asked, "how did you see it, master?"


    "You have acne on your eyebrows and heart, but your heart pulse is hot. I expect your heart is not very comfortable. I''ll arrange another five element adjustment array in your room to help you adjust. It''s good for your health to come and live when you have time on weekends and holidays." Xia Shao smiled.


    The boss surnamed Huang was surprised and thanked again and again, "Oh! That, that''s really thank you, master!"


    Others followed their eyes and wished they had a pox on their face, so that Xia Shao could arrange the array alone in his room!


    Xia Shao only smiled and looked at another person around him and said, "President Wang''s eyebrows are scattered and his eyes are slightly scattered. His luck is bad recently. He will break a small fortune next month. If he can restrain his impatience and impulse, it can be avoided."


    The boss surnamed Wang nodded quickly, but he stopped talking. It seems that he still has something to ask.


    Xia Shao only took a deep look at him and said, "President Wang''s luck is in a downturn now. You must wait if you want a change. As for when there is a change, you can give me the eight characters of your birthday. I''ll inform you after I read it."


    In fact, Xia Shao knows it with his eyes open, but he can''t do it too far. He always has to go through some tricks. Mr. Wang immediately nodded with gratitude, turned and went back to his room to write his birthday.


    Xia Shao walked around in the crowd and gave some instructions. Seeing that it was almost done, he left temporarily and turned to the teahouse by the window.


    There is a balcony beside the window, paved with solid wood floors, simple and elegant, just outside to see the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers in the distance. There were two tables on the balcony, Qi Chen and Li Qingyu. Zhan ruohao took people to stand aside with his eyes on guard. Next to a table sat Zhan Ruonan and her assassin gang members.


    When the two tables saw Xia Shao on the balcony, they all turned and looked over.


    Zhan Ruonan said first, "didn''t you give Aran a VIP card? Why didn''t she come today?"


    Since Qu ran saved Zhan ruohao''s life, Zhan Ruonan stopped calling her fat sister.


    Xia Shao walked to Qi Chen''s table with a smile and sat down. He turned his head and said with a smile, "forget it''s Saturday today? It''s when she''s busy."


    Zhan Ruonan was stunned when he heard the speech. "Fuck! Forget she''s a celebrity now."


    Qu Ran is really a celebrity. These days, the food wind blows fiercely among young people, and the click through momentum of Huale online video is amazing. Now on Friday night, Qu ran will go to the rehearsal shooting of Huaxia entertainment media company, and on Saturday, he will go to the cafe, hotel or dessert room on the street.


    Different from the first issue, when shooting on Saturday, many young people will ask which store they will be in next week. On Saturday, the shop was full early. We can see the popularity of this program!


    Now, Xia Shao doesn''t accompany Qu ran and completely lets her deal with it alone. She is a strong and tough girl. She is shy and introverted. How to overcome it at work is what she wants to explore and learn.


    Today is Saturday. As Xia Shao knows, it''s in a famous West Point house. Therefore, when the private club opened, Qu ran couldn''t come.


    Xia Shao smiled and looked at Zhan Ruonan. At this time, she heard Zhan ruohao''s voice.


    He looked at his sister, "Zhan Ruonan, if I hear your rude words again, I''ll throw you out of the balcony!"


    Zhan Ruonan frowned as soon as he heard it. "Shit! Zhan ruohao, don''t be so hairy! You can lose me! Is the gunshot wound on your shoulder cured?"


    Zhan ruohao sipped his thin lips.


    Zhan Ruonan raised his eyebrow, touched his chin and smiled, "Oh, I remember wrong. Your gunshot wound is not good, but the wound on your knee is good. Gambling sister! Ah Fang! Go behind my eldest brother and look at him! If he dares to lose me, pull his trouser legs!"


    Ah Fang nodded expressionless, while the gambling sister took a swipe at the corners of her mouth.


    Zhan ruohao squints, and his breath is obviously depressed.


    Xia Shao heard the meaning of this. He couldn''t help smiling, and then looked at Qi Chen, "are you such a big brother? Your brothers are not well hurt, so they work with injuries?"


    "Triad people, you can''t die with such a little injury!" Qi Chen proudly snorted and stared at Xia Shao. "You don''t know men. You''ve been in the hospital for a long time. You''re annoying! You''re not a loser. Come out and walk. You''ll be better soon!"


    "Crooked reason." Xia Shao said nothing.


    Zhan ruohao turned his head. His eyes were serious and his tone was serious. "I asked to be discharged from the hospital, not my brother."


    Qi Chen shrugged and Xia Shao was speechless.


    Well, let her mind her own business.


    So Xia Shao turned his head and ignored Qi Chen. She looked at Li Qingyu. Since she came into the balcony, the man''s eyes haven''t left her. His eyes are still as quiet as years, so light, so like water, but they still give people a strong sense of existence, but they can''t be ignored.


    Xia Shao turned to look at Li Qingyu and saw a pair of deep and quiet eyes under his lens condensing her. His eyes fell on the shawl on her shoulder and on the fiber-white arm with half of her sleeve exposed. He said, "you''re not too cold."


    "It''s not sooner or later. The weather is so good today. Why is it cold?" Xia Shao smiled and saw Qi Chen look at him. Her eyes looked at her and Li Qingyu, and they were very strong.


    "President Li will show pity for her. There are too many blind date banquets. Can you practice it?" Qi Chen picked a thick black eyebrow. The provocation between the eyebrows was obvious, and the hint was also obvious.


    Li Qingyu was stunned and looked at Xia Shao first. Xia Shao only smiled without saying anything, and was not surprised. Mr. Li wanted to hold a blind date banquet for Li Qingyu at the beginning, which coincided with the dispute over the heirs of the Li family. Getting engaged to him so early also means looking for allies for him. After all, his parents couldn''t help him at that time, and his power couldn''t compare with his uncle and uncle.


    But now Li Qingyu is the president of Li''s group. The old man is only afraid of one thought and wants to have a great grandson again. It is not uncommon for rich families to arrange a blind date banquet for Li Qingyu.


    Li Qingyu is a realistic man. He knows what he wants and what he should do. He once said that he just wanted to find a gentle wife who trusted him and would not quarrel with him in front of his children. Now he is the president of Li''s group. The Li family no longer has a succession dispute. He doesn''t have to be so eager to choose his wife. Presumably, such a wish will be well realized.


    "Mr. Qi is joking. Li has just taken over the family business. He still wants to focus on his career. He doesn''t want to consider marriage too early." Li Qingyu took back his eyes from Xia Shao and said with a smile. The reflection of the lens covered his eyes and couldn''t see his mind.


    Xia Shao was stunned.


    Li Qingyu turned to look at Qi Chen, "I heard that old man Qi is looking forward to holding a great grandson, and the old man''s mind is mostly the same. Anyway, Li is not in a hurry about marriage. Why don''t you invite Mr. Qi to have a look at it when he holds a blind date dinner next time? Maybe Qi Xiansheng can have someone he likes and make old man Qi happy?"


    Li Qingyu still smiled quietly, but the meaning in his words made Qi Chen squint.


    Immediately, Qi Chen smiled wildly and looked at Xia Shao, "OK! If there is her in the next blind date banquet, I will go! I want her!"


    In a word, let the air on the balcony condense.


    Zhan ruohao seemed that Zhan ruohao opened his mouth, as if he had found Qi Chen''s Thoughts on Xia Shao for the first time.


    Li Qingyu pursed his lips, and the light of the lens was a little cold.


    Qi Chen snorted and smiled, and his eyebrows were full of arrogant provocations.


    Xia Shao frowned and looked at Qi Chen, "what do you mean? I''m the Canary for men to choose at those rich family blind dates?"


    Qi Chen was stunned and looked around. Seeing Xia Shao''s cool eyes, he looked angry, not pretending. The man was immediately depressed, frowned and stared at Xia Shao. His focus was on the back sentence. Why can''t women always hear the focus when they listen to men?


    Xia Shao was too lazy to pay attention to him and got up and left.


    Li Qingyu looked at Xia Shao, followed her away from the balcony, walked into the teahouse of the club, and watched a group of celebrities gather around to continue greeting her.


    When Xia Shao came back, Qi Chen''s face was still black. Xia Shao didn''t sit over, but went to Zhan Ruonan''s table and sat down.


    Zhan Ruonan looked at Xia Shao and recommended, "brother Chen is very good."


    Xia Shao glanced at her and Zhan Ruonan touched the newly grown prickly head. He didn''t know what to mumble and stopped talking.


    Xia Shao looks aside. Gambling sister and Amin are playing computer together. They are holding the latest notebook computers. In this era, notebook computers are still very expensive, and those who use notebook computers to surf the Internet are families with family background. But for Zhan Ruonan and others, these things are just playthings, as many as they want.


    Gambling sister and Amin go to huale.com and watch entertainment news. When Xia Shao looked over, they were closing the entertainment gossip page and pulling down from the home page.


    The plate of food tourism is at the bottom of the web page. The food programs recorded by Qu ran come first, and the number of hits is also the most. The two girls counted the hits and their eyes were straight. When you click in, watch and comment.


    "Shit! I didn''t expect that fat girls are all red. When will it be my turn to be red?"


    Zhan Ruonan slapped him nearby, "what fat sister! Your name is sister ran!"


    As soon as the gambling sister''s mouth was drawn, Amin smiled, and Xia Shao was speechless.


    Then he listened to them change their words and continued to discuss, "sister ran doesn''t look fat in this dress!"


    "The makeup artist''s level is very good. When people make up, it looks really different from usual!"


    Zhan Ruonan slapped and shouted, "can you speak? It''s not ugly! It''s just a little fat."


    Gambling sister''s smile is bitter, and her eyes are bitter, which means it''s obvious - sister Nan, why do you say fat, but we say not?


    They just shut up and don''t talk. They won''t get into trouble, will they? So the two girls gathered together to watch the program quietly and take a look at the user comments below.


    It''s OK. At a glance, they frowned.


    "Eh? What the fuck is going on?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan Ruonan leaned over and Xia Shao looked over.


    "Fuck! Who the fuck scolds ah ran!" Zhan Ruonan burst out a rude remark when he looked at it.


    Zhan ruohao looked hard at his sister, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, he frowned slightly and came over.


    Xia Shao''s eyes were already on the comments at the bottom of the program. The gambling sister manipulated the mouse to pull down the comments. She saw some comments praising the tempting snacks, the good-looking program, and evaluating the results after going back to the trial, mixed with several ugly curses.


    "Qu ran? Isn''t she the fat sister of the holy women? People are ugly and pig like. Can such people be famous?"


    "She and the chairman of Huaxia group are roommates. Go through the back door!"


    "The chairman of Huaxia group is not a good thing. She is like a school bully in school. She fights on the first day of school. It is too different from her image in TV and newspapers! Many people have been cheated by her!"


    These comments are mixed in many comments and have really attracted the attention of many people. Many people asked what was going on, and some people who didn''t know where to go followed, "why don''t you go through the back door these days? Alas! When will someone come to see my sister and make her red?"


    "Really? Xia Dong looks very beautiful. Fight? Is it too exaggerated?"


    "I''m from a school with her. The fight is true. Why cheat you? Go to the saint Jesus girls'' school and find someone to inquire!"


    "Qu Ran is a fat and ugly woman. She''s only red when she''s lucky. She wants to vomit when she looks at her figure!"


    "I put her photos in a photo album. You can go and have a look. It''s really ugly. I''m sure I can''t eat."


    This comment was covered with a website. Gambling sister and others logged in angrily. They saw some plain photos of Qu ran in school uniforms, and some photos of her usual dress up when she came out of home.


    In fact, Qu Ran''s eyebrows and eyes are very beautiful, but some people have been attacking her appearance and figure in the comments below, and some people also said something like "the makeup artist hired by Huaxia group is good". Xia Shao found that some fair comments were brushed down after a while. All you can see on the page are attack comments.


    "Who the fuck did this! Our school? Fuck! Don''t tell me who it is!" Zhan Ruonan patted the table and stood up.


    Xia Shao''s face was also cold, which was obviously deliberately attacked.


    Who? Michelle?


    Qi Chen and Li Qingyu didn''t know when they came over. Li Qingyu said behind Xia Shao, "it''s easy to do. There are many technicians in our company. I''ll go back and let them check the address."


    "I''ll do it." then a voice came.


    Xia Shao looked back and saw Zhan ruohao standing behind, staring at the screen, pursing his lips, serious expression and cold eyes.


    Tomorrow is the last day at the end of the month. If you have a vote, you can vote.

 V3.Chapter 110

    Xia Shao is not surprised that Zhan ruohao will deal with this matter. Although Zhan Ruonan often scolds her eldest brother guimao * *, it proves that Zhan ruohao is a man who values friendship by bringing up his sister like a father and brother. Qu ran saved his life. He helped her at this time. It was expected.


    It can only be said that the black hand of heiquran doesn''t have eyes. Once the triad intervenes, it won''t end well.


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes. The bottom of her eyes was cold and cold. The man also attacked her. Looking at the tone, she should be a student of Shengye women''s middle school. And the student... She thought, she should have eyes and eyebrows.


    Years ago, when the struggle between Aida real estate and century real estate was the most intense, someone exposed Xia Shao''s malicious intention of studying in Shengye women''s school. Xia Shao asked Liu banwang to investigate this matter that day, but Liu banwang was excluded at that time, and many multimedia weekly refused to tell him the truth. On the contrary, when she came back years later and established Huaxia entertainment media company, Liu banwang''s value soared and returned to the front line. Many people changed their faces and wanted to make friends with the king of black hunting.


    Liu banwang took this opportunity to find some eyebrows. Several media said that the original informant went directly to the Hong Kong media weekly, and they just followed the report, so they were not very clear about the identity of this person. When the editor in chief of a weekly magazine saw that Liu banwang was very interested in this matter, he found a friend, asked a reporter from Hong Kong media weekly to come out and bribed privately. Only then did he know that the original informant was a girl and was indeed a student of Shengye women''s middle school. But she didn''t disclose her identity. In order to win the trust of Hong Kong media weekly, she said she was Xia Shao''s classmate. She broke the news. On the same day, Hong Kong media weekly gave her a large informant fee.


    Liu banwang told Xia Shao about it. Xia Shao only smiled.


    Her classmate? She seldom communicates with her classmates in the class, but she is a nodding friend and has never made bad friends with anyone. If so, there is only one person.


    That is her classmate and good roommate, Liu Siling.


    Xia Shao has always been intolerant of those who deliberately harm themselves. But during this time, she was too busy. She opened an online media company and participated in the food program recorded by Qu ran. Something happened to the dragon vein of Li''s ancestral grave. These things are busy enough for her to fall behind in her studies. Therefore, Xia Shao, a little person like Liu Siling, plans to let go first, and then buy her a cup of tea when she finishes the college entrance examination.


    Xia Shao expected that Liu Siling broke the news to the media years ago and failed to hurt her. After that, she should stop wisely for a while. It seems that she really overestimates her IQ.


    The comments at the bottom of the website clearly show that the black hand is a student of Saint Jesus women''s middle school. Although the swearing comment is not a user, there must be students from the same school as her.


    Except for Liu Siling and Ali, who didn''t come to Shengye women''s middle school again because of betraying Zhan Ruonan, Xia Shao really didn''t offend anyone at school.


    When Xia Shao saw Zhan ruohao make a phone call, he sat down in the seat given up by the gambling sister, browsed the web page with Qu Ran''s photos, then turned his head, pointed to one of the photos and asked Xia Shao, "Miss Xia, does she live here?"


    Xia Shao looked at the picture and saw that it was the picture taken when Qu ran came out of her community. Clothes are the season now, and the community is the new community address that IDA real estate compensated Qu Ran''s family. Xia Shao has been here.


    Xia Shao nodded, but there was a light at the bottom of her eyes, with a deep smile on her lips. She also saw that this photo was obviously taken recently. The angle is very clear. The shooting level of the photo looks a little professional.


    Major?


    Oh


    It seems that this matter is not as simple as I thought.


    Zhan ruohao obviously found it too. He pursed his lips and gently tapped the table with his fingers.


    At this time, Xia Shao''s mobile phone rang.


    Xia Shao was stunned and took out her mobile phone. Her originally cool eyes suddenly became soft. Qi Chen and Li Qingyu''s eyes fell on her face, and they both raised eyebrows.


    Xia Shao picked up the phone at this time, walked to the distance, looked at the fence and said with a smile, "senior brother?"


    She didn''t speak very loudly, but she didn''t avoid people. Qi Chen heard her frown and stared at Xia Shao''s smiling side face, while Li Qingyu gently lowered his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes could not see clearly.


    Xia Shao was a little surprised to call Xu Tianyin at this time. They used to talk on the phone before going to bed at night. He seldom called her during the day.


    "Do you miss me?" Xia Shao asked sweetly, which made those who heard it hard to say. But God knows, she is actually guilty.


    Xia Shao didn''t tell Xu Tianyin about saving the dragon vein two days ago. I only sent him a text message before I started, saying it was a practice to ask him not to call, and then turned it off all night. As soon as it was turned on, Xu Tianyin called. Xia Shao had to 13- see the net.


    Needless to say, the voice of men on the phone these two days is so cold.


    Xia Shao had to be clever and pretend to be a good baby these days. Today, seeing Xu Tianyin calling during the day, I thought it should be the opening of the club. He called to say hello, so he began to tease him first.


    There was a silence on the phone for a while before the man''s deep voice came. The voice was not cold, but it was depressed. I don''t know whether it''s missing or something else, "HMM."


    Xu Tianyin had only one word, but Xia Shao opened a soft smile on her lips and her eyes were soft. But before she opened her mouth and continued to tease him, Xu Tianyin opened his mouth again.


    "About the website," he said.


    Xia Shao was stunned. "Elder martial brother, do you know?"


    "Well." Xu Tianyin''s voice just sounded cold at this time. "The frequency of attacking users comes from two terminals. The rich Internet cafe in Tsim Sha Tsui, No. A3, haijingyuan, villa in Tai Po District. The photos on the website come from Hong Kong media weekly."


    Xia Shao picked her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Xu Tianyin found it out so soon. She immediately smiled and didn''t ask Xu Tianyin how she knew the photo was taken by Hong Kong media weekly. Her hacking skills are not unknown. These photos must be stored in some people''s computers of Hong Kong media weekly. It is not difficult to understand that Xu Tianyin can go in and see them.


    "I see. Thank you, elder martial brother." Xia Shao smiled.


    "No thanks!" at the other end of the phone, the man''s voice was cold again.


    Xia Shao was stunned and laughed. Her laughter went to the other end of the phone and suddenly melted the frost, making the man''s voice sound warmer.


    "No danger," he ordered.


    "Well, I see." Xia Shao smiled and answered. Then he chatted briefly and hung up the phone.


    When they turned back, Qi Chen and Li Qingyu''s eyes were on her. Xia Shao calmly picked his eyebrows, and then said to Zhan ruohao, "the terminal behind the scenes has been found, the rich Internet cafe in Tsim Sha Tsui, and No. A3, haijingyuan villa in Tai Po District."


    Xia Shao didn''t tell the Hong Kong media weekly that it was a commercial dispute and she would solve it herself. Since Zhan ruohao wants to intervene in Qu Ran''s affairs, he might as well tell him that the people on his side don''t have to check. Just invite people directly.


    "Find people and take them to the emperor''s map." Qi Chen said.


    Li Qingyu asked, "what about the photos? They were taken with professional equipment. The conflict of interest between Huaxia group and Hong Kong media weekly began from the real estate dispute. Did you think they did it?"


    "I''ll find out and deal with it myself." Xia Shao said with a smile.


    Li Qingyu looked at Xia Shao and saw that she stood in the green landscape. Her charm was as soft as the white peony blooming in the mountains, but her eyes were slightly cool. Her bearing was by no means a soft flower for appreciation. She is always like this. From the beginning of knowing her, no matter what she looks like, there has been no change. She solves everything by herself, as if no one can help her.


    Li Qingyu lowered her eyes and smiled quietly. Zhan ruohao got up and called the triad to go to these two places.


    Xia Shao smiled with deep meaning, "just check whether there is a Liu Siling in the Internet cafe. I can guess who it is in the villa, but whether it is or not, just bring someone. I''ll talk to these two people in the evening."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao stayed in the club all day. She only called Liu banwang and asked him to control his online speech. Then she invited several guests to the room alone in the club to calculate their luck.


    Qi Chen and Li Qingyu left in the morning. Xia Shao didn''t leave the private club until the evening and went to Huaxia entertainment media company.


    In the company, the shooting of this day''s food program has ended. Qu ran sits in the studio, and the crew comforts her. Although Xia Shao no longer accompanied Qu ran to shoot the program, she was still very concerned about her work.


    Qu ran gets along well with the crew. She is a friend of Xia Shao. The staff of the company are very polite when they see her. Qu Ran''s temperament is not bullying. Even if she is popular on the Internet, when she comes to the shooting team every week, she always makes one more snack and leaves it for the staff of the shooting team, so she is very popular.


    Qu ran naturally cares about the things on the website. Fortunately, she learned about the online speech after shooting today, so it didn''t affect the shooting mood. But the crew were afraid that she would be sad. When they returned to the company, they comforted her one by one.


    At this time, Xia Shao came in.


    "Chairman." the employees calmed down when they saw Xia Shao.


    Qu ran also raised his head and stood up when he saw Xia Shao coming, but before Xia Shao could speak, she smiled, "I''m fine, Xiao Shao, you don''t have to comfort me."


    Xia Shao smiled. "I''m not here to comfort you. I''m just here to tell you that public figures are like this. What you see is not just praise, criticism, criticism, or even abuse. Being normal is a lesson you have to learn."


    "I know!" Qu ran nodded. She had just returned, her makeup was removed, and a plain white face appeared. The smile on her lips was strong, "My father once told me that the world''s top chef will also be criticized for his delicious dishes. If someone criticizes me one day, I must smile and cook the next dish. If my dishes are really bad affected by my mood, then the people who criticize me will really beat me. I always remember this sentence, although I haven''t practiced it yet Wait, but if others criticize my food, I can stand it, then there''s nothing else I can''t stand. "


    Qu ran stuck out his tongue and smiled bitterly, "besides, those who said me didn''t count except swearing. In fact, what they said was true. I''m just angry that those people brought you in."


    "I''ll have a good chat with the person who brought me in." Xia Shao joked with a smile, "you''re fine. However, I don''t think what those people said is true. Where''s the momentum of your argument with Michelle that day? Who said the body can be changed? Why do you think what others said is true so soon?"


    Qu ran shrunk his neck and said, "don''t tease me. The counter attack of entertainment."


    Xia Shao smiled, but Qu ran looked up at her.


    "Do you think I should lose weight? I always think this image seems to damage your website image." Qu Ran''s eyes are serious.


    "It''s in you, I don''t care." Xia Shao said. In fact, her idea is also very simple. Whether a cook is good or not depends on the dishes, and appearance is only a bonus. Whether Qu ran wants to add points depends on herself.


    But Qu ran seemed to believe that he had a bad impact on the image of huale.com, so he showed a firm expression on his face.


    Xia Shao immediately smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "If you really have this plan, wait after the HKCEE. It''s busy enough now, not a distraction."


    "Hmm!" Qu ran nodded heavily.


    That night, Xia Shao asked the company''s car to take Qu ran home. The abuse momentum on the Internet has been controlled by the company, but it has still attracted the attention of some media. However, now Huaxia group is in the network media industry, and there are no peers around the company to take photos and interview. But when the car drove to Quran''s house, I saw a group of reporters standing around and shooting directly at the door. Qu ran saw it in the car and immediately got out of the car. The driver didn''t have time to stop it.


    "Please don''t come here to harass my mother. You can ask me if you have anything." Qu ran got off the driveway.


    When the reporters saw Qu ran appear, they swarmed around, flashed fiercely, didn''t mention anything about harassing Qu Ran''s mother, but kept asking questions.


    "Miss Qu, have you seen the comments on the Internet? What do you think?"


    "It is said on the Internet that you have this chance to become famous because you are friends with Xia Dong. In fact, your cooking level is mediocre. What do you say?"


    "Are the customers in those dessert stores Tuo?"


    "Miss Qu, do you have any plans to lose weight?"


    "Some netizens say you are fat and ugly. Do you have anything to say to this netizen?"


    The reporters'' questions were like swords. Qu ran turned pale under the flash. She is also a 19-year-old girl. She is in her youth. Naturally, she does not love beauty. No girl can stand being questioned around.


    Qu ran had tears in his eyes, but he couldn''t bear it. He just looked firmly at the reporter in front of him and said: "If someone doubts my cooking skills, I don''t mind making dishes in public and giving you comments! But please don''t make assumptions about Xia Dong! Xia Dong and I are friends, but please believe that in terms of work, she is the chairman of Huaxia group, and I am a cook and nutritionist! Please believe our professional quality. As for other issues, that''s my business, I don''t care Want to answer. "


    "If you don''t want to answer, do you mean you''re running away?" a female reporter from Hong Kong media weekly handed the microphone with a sharp question.


    Qu Ran''s face turned red when he was blocked, but his face was stubborn. "This is my question. I don''t want to answer. Also, please don''t harass my mother again in the future."


    At this time, Qu Ran''s mother came out, ran over painfully and anxiously, pulled away the reporter and protected her daughter in her arms. When the reporters saw Qu''s mother appear, the flash flashed again, and asked her and her daughter again.


    The entrance of the community was in a mess. No one noticed that a black Bentley was parked under the street lamp across the road. The man in a straight suit rolled down the window, and the street lamp lit up a serious and handsome face. The man''s eyes fell on the young woman who protected his mother behind him. Her face stubbornly and resolutely responded to the reporter''s face, put out the smoke in her hand, opened the door and went down.


    At this time, Qu''s mother was protected by her daughter. Facing the siege of reporters, she cried out, "Please don''t embarrass my daughter any more. Please! She''s a good child. I don''t have the ability to be a mother. I''ve relied on her to do my best all these years. You haven''t seen her suffering in cooking, so please don''t embarrass her. Also, Miss Xia is a good person. If we didn''t meet her, our mother and daughter still don''t know what to look like. Why don''t you go to her The person who curses on the Internet will come to our mother and daughter instead? "


    The female reporter of the Hong Kong media weekly said, "Mrs. Qu, Miss Qu, the public has the right to know the truth. We just want the public to know the truth."


    "What I said is the truth!" Qu ran said.


    "Whether she is telling the truth or not, I don''t want to see it in the newspaper tomorrow." at this time, a man''s low voice came.


    The reporters were stunned and turned their heads together. When they saw the visitor, they suddenly stared and were silent all around.


    Qu ran and Qu''s mother also looked up and saw a man in a straight suit standing behind the crowd, with handsome facial features, eyebrows and nose like a knife. At night, the dim yellow light of the street lamp hit his face, and the line was also hard.


    "Mr. Zhan?" Qu ran was stunned. He didn''t expect to meet Zhan ruohao at his door.


    Qu''s mother was stunned. She first looked at her daughter and then at Zhan ruohao.


    Zhan ruohao nodded to Qu ran. Without talking, he turned his eyes to the reporters who didn''t dare to move with the camera and said to the people behind him, "take out everything in the camera."


    The reporters were surprised. Before they started to panic, they saw three people behind Zhan ruohao and took out the negatives in the reporter''s camera. None of those reporters dared to move. Moreover, the three men also took their press cards!


    The reporter''s card was handed over to Zhan ruohao. Zhan ruohao took a look, handed it to the gang members next to him, bowed his head and lit a cigarette, "tomorrow. If I see any reports about today''s events, all the people here tonight will disappear from Hong Kong."


    The reporters were shocked and stared at Zhan ruohao in horror. No one dared to ask what "disappearance" meant.


    Zhan ruohao looked at the female reporter of the Hong Kong media weekly. The female reporter was surprised. She was sweating behind her, but she didn''t dare to move her legs. Zhan ruohao only nodded to the female reporter and said, "I tell you, President Qi, be careful recently."


    Small, careful?


    The female reporter dared not take a breath and looked at Qu ran. I don''t understand why they came to interview Qu Ran''s mother and daughter. The top level of the triad appeared at the scene?


    Is it difficult or not? Will the right protector of the triad and the president of Sanhe International Group in Asia like this fat girl?


    The reporters did not mention how confused and frightened they were. Zhan ruohao bowed his head and took a cigarette and said, "go away."


    A group of people look at me and I look at you. The triad members behind Zhan ruohao nailed over with murderous eyes. A group of reporters immediately turned around, got in the car and left with full horsepower.


    The door of the community was soon cleared out, leaving only Qu Ran''s mother and daughter.


    Qu''s mother doesn''t know who Zhan ruohao is, but her daughter obviously knows him. She looked at her daughter suspiciously, but Qu ran was also stunned on the spot. She couldn''t figure out why Zhan ruohao was here, so she was stunned there for a moment and didn''t know how to react. Until Zhan ruohao raised his eyes and looked, Qu ran didn''t return to his mind!


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhan." Qu ran bowed his thanks.


    "You''re welcome." Zhan ruohao said, "go back."


    Qu ran nodded, but hesitated. She looked at Zhan ruohao''s injured right shoulder. They met for the first time since the gunfight that night. We should have asked Zhan ruohao if he was better, but Qu ran didn''t dare to speak. Her way of saving people that night was so embarrassing. I heard that Zhan ruohao''s knees were broken and that he didn''t look good when he was in the hospital. Then she''d better cherish her life and don''t ask.


    Qu ran didn''t ask Zhan ruohao why he was here tonight. Naturally, she wouldn''t think he came on purpose. She must have happened to pass by.


    Zhan ruohao also said she could go, but can she really go like this? Do you have to thank me again and again to appear sincere? After all, he just solved the siege for himself and his mother


    Qu ran didn''t tangle with these things before. But since she filmed the program, she found that she was buried in the kitchen and was really lack of communication.


    Qu ran muttered in her heart. In Zhan ruohao''s eyes, she was just lowering her hair.


    The man''s eyes rarely showed a look of doubt. In his opinion, the girl was just an ordinary girl, and she seemed a little timid. I can''t figure out how she had the courage to pull him in the hail of bullets that day.


    "You can go back." Zhan ruohao frowned. His patience is not very good, but his patience tonight can be called very good in the face of people who have saved their lives.


    But unexpectedly, the sudden words startled Qu ran, who was thinking with his head down!


    She suddenly looked up, her eyes were still a little red, the dim light of the street lamp lit up some watery eyes, and ran straight into Zhan ruohao''s eyes, which made him stunned for a moment. In his eyes, the girl in front of him was like a frightened rabbit.


    Zhan ruohao frowned. Qu ran thought he was unhappy when he saw him frown. He immediately bowed twice and thanked him twice. Qu''s mother couldn''t touch her head, but she also smiled and thanked Zhan ruohao, but she was pulled by her daughter to escape into the community.


    Until the figure of mother and daughter disappeared, Zhan ruohao''s eyebrows were still wrinkled into Sichuan characters.


    Does he look scary?


    The three gang members in the back couldn''t hold back their smiles. Seeing Zhan ruohao turn back, they quickly gathered up their smiles. Zhan ruohao took a look at the three and returned to the car across the road. His expression returned to his usual seriousness, "go back and wait for Miss Xia."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao didn''t come to Huangtu casino until 8 p.m.


    The weather in Hong Kong in March was already very comfortable. Xia Shao, wearing a white dress, was respectfully led by the waiter to a room on the top floor to read the full text of the record of madmen in the world.


    The last gunfight didn''t seem to have any impact on Huangtu casino. When Xia Shao came, it was still lively and extravagant. It was a paradise for men and women to play games and sell gold at night.


    The luxurious room was empty. Xia Shao came in, smiled, slowly sat down on the sofa and asked, "where are the people?"


    The waiter bowed. "I''m in the inner room. Do you want to see me together or one by one?"


    While talking, the waiter picked up the remote control and the screen on the wall in front of Xia Shao opened. In the screen was a dark room, with a lamp shining on two women tied up on the ground.


    Liu Siling and Michelle.


    They were found and brought by triads in the morning. At that time, Liu Siling was in the Internet cafe, while Michelle was surfing the Internet at her villa home. They didn''t expect that they just wanted to scold and vent their anger on the Internet. They were arrested in only two hours!


    They knew that they had offended the gang, because when the triad took people away, they even brought hoods for them, tied them directly and stuffed them into the car!


    They were brought into a black room on the top floor from the back door of Huangtu casino. I don''t know how long they were locked in it. They only felt pain all over and life was better than death.


    Xia Shao looked at the screen and saw that their hands and feet were bound by cowhide tendons, and their wrists and ankles had been bleeding. There were no injuries on their faces and their clothes were intact, but patches of blue and purple could be seen on their exposed skin.


    Xia Shao smiled. There was no warmth in her eyes. She only said, "see my good roommate first."


    The waiter bowed gently, turned off the screen and went out, but Xia Shao''s voice came from behind.


    "Excuse me, a pot of Biluochun. Don''t soak it. I''ll do it myself."


    The waiter turned back and walked out of the room.


    When Liu Siling was dragged in by two triads without pity, the waiter just brought in a good Biluochun and tea set. When he passed Liu Siling, he made a big circle and deliberately avoided it, as if he was afraid that her bloody hands and feet would touch his clean trouser legs.


    The waiter put the tea set on the tea table and said respectfully, "Miss Xia, the Biluochun you ordered."


    Xia Shao dropped his eyes to see tea and took a leaf of tender tip to have a look. When he kneaded it gently at his fingertips, the tender tip turned into powder in an instant. The tea fragrance was elegant. "I thought you were in charge of the family. You didn''t choose the wrong tea."


    The waiter smiled and bowed. "Miss Xia is an expert. You are a distinguished guest of the triad. Everything you want is the best."


    When Xia Shao smiled, the waiter gently retreated behind Xia Shao, lowered his eyes and looked at the ground.


    The two people here sounded leisurely and slow. Liu Siling was carried by a triad man. His hands and feet were bleeding and his body was blue and purple. He was embarrassed and frightened when he saw Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao then seemed to think of Liu Siling. Seeing her bloody hands and feet bound by cowhide tendons, she frowned gently, and then raised her eyes to the humanity of the triad: "this is my classmate. I want to invite her to have a cup of tea and untie it."


    The two members of the triad looked serious. They were not afraid of loosening the tie. Liu Siling would run. Even if they were carrying a knife, the two knives melted into a bloody cow''s tendon. The rope was thrown to the ground with blood. Liu Siling was rudely pushed to the sofa opposite Xia Shao. A gang member pressed her shoulder and slapped, and she fell into the sofa.


    Liu Siling stared at Xia Shao in horror. From the moment she came in and saw her, her mind was blank!


    She began to be confused, and the ideas in her mind could not be connected, but she seemed to understand why she was tied here by triads today.


    Yes, she wanted the gang to kidnap her?


    Liu Siling didn''t know that Xia Shao seemed to have something to do with the triad. That day, at the school gate, she publicly scolded Qi Chen, the leader of the triad, and left. She knew that she should have something to do with the triad. But Liu Siling didn''t expect that she made several angry remarks in the Internet cafe and was tied up by the triad!


    She really can''t imagine how she was exposed, but if all this was inspired by Xia Shao. So, what would she do with herself?


    Liu Siling has seen the cruelty of triad killing in public. Up to now, there has been no media report on that matter. If she were killed tonight, she might not even find her bones. Like a dead cat and dog, silent


    Thinking of this, Liu Siling began to tremble.


    The Xia Shao sitting opposite her is leisurely. With a smile on her lips, she slowly scalded the cups, picked and appreciated the tea, poured the water leisurely, watched the white clouds rolling, the emerald and tender flying, and the twelve tea arts of Biluochun. She did it leisurely and casually, but it was really like hospitality. After the spring in the glass dyed the green water and the color was bright and green, she smiled and invited the tea to Liu Siling.


    Liu Siling looked at the tea and then at Xia Shao. He was stunned.


    Xia Shao poured himself another cup of tea. Then he raised his eyes. Seeing Liu Siling trembling and frightened in his eyes, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t be afraid, I just invite you to have a cup of tea and talk about... Life ideal."


    Liu Siling looked at Xia Shao''s smile, his back was hairy and his eyes were frightened. In her eyes, I think Xia Shao is not normal at all!


    Nowadays, one of the two people is quiet and elegant in a long white dress, and the other is blue and purple. Is this a scene of drinking tea and chatting?


    "Talk about it." Xia Shao picked up the tea, sniffed, sipped, closed his eyes with enjoyment, then put down the cup and smiled at Liu Siling, "I want to hear your life ideal."


    What, what life ideal?


    Liu Siling stared at Xia Shao like a psycho and thought she was crazy!


    Seeing that Liu Siling did not speak, Xia Shao was not embarrassed at all and looked at her faintly, "I thought you should be a smart man. Most people, men and women, who are vain and eager to be superior, know how to judge the situation. No matter how bad it is, they will follow suit. You can bite me when the battle between IDA real estate and century real estate is at a disadvantage. You can be regarded as a smart man who sees the opportunity to drop the stone. However, Huaxia group is rising in Hong Kong and I am in the ascendant, I thought a wise man should know how to avoid this front. Unexpectedly, you bumped up foolishly. I wanted you to be free for another time, but I thought that if you were free again, you might bitterly scold me for being stupid behind my back tonight. I don''t like being scolded, so I had to invite the people who scold me. Do you understand? "


    Liu Siling stared at Xia Shao halfway through what he said! How did she know... She did it?


    How long has she known?


    Listen to the meaning of this, she already knew that she did it by herself, but she was too lazy to care. Did she hurt herself this time?


    "You''re not smart. If you''re smart, you should have seen the media reports and know how much I value huale.com and Qu Ran''s program. You won''t rub sand in my eyes on this matter." Xia Shao''s eyes cooled down, melted into the sofa and looked at Liu Siling lightly, "say it, tell me what kind of life you want in the future."


    Liu Siling''s eyes were dazed, but her body trembled. She finally heard the threat from Xia Shao''s words.


    "Speak. If your voice is dry, have a cup of tea. I serve Miss Liu. I have plenty of time." Xia Shao smiles, but anyone can hear the meaning of this sentence.


    "Drink tea!" behind Liu Siling, the triad people stood with their hands behind them, and drank loudly, murderous.


    Liu Siling cried out with a cry of "ah". As soon as he made a sound, his throat hurt and coughed continuously without drinking water all day. There was a dead silence in the room. Xia Shao looked at her faintly, and the triad people stared at her murderously. Liu Siling coughed and dared not cough a few times. Soon he was frightened and restrained.


    Then, under the threat of two murderous eyes behind her, she shook her hands and held up the tea cup. But Liu Siling''s hands had been tied for a day, and they were worn out of flesh and blood. Needless to say, her hands had been tied for too long, and she had no consciousness for a long time. How could she have any strength? When she held the tea cup, the cup immediately took off her hands, and the hot tea immediately sprinkled on Liu Siling''s legs in a very short group. She exclaimed Liu Siling immediately stood up from the sofa in horror, but her feet were numb. Together, she tilted and fell down towards Xia Shao!


    Xia Shao sat on the sofa with cold eyes and didn''t even move.


    Liu Siling''s collar was immediately pulled by the triad standing behind her and threw her to the ground! It happened to be on the broken glass!


    The broken glass pierced into Liu Siling''s arms and thighs and immediately bled!


    Liu Siling screamed in horror and cried. He was shaking all over. He didn''t dare to take the broken glass. He just sat on the ground and couldn''t help kowtowing to Xia Shao, "Xia Dong! I''m wrong! I know I''m wrong! You, please forgive me! I beg you not to kill me! I, I''m just obsessed for a moment. I, I apologize! I''ll do what you want me to do, as long as I can recover your loss!"


    Liu Siling bit her lip. She was wrong. She shouldn''t have been against Xia Shao from the beginning! She thought she was a mainland sister and her family conditions were not as good as her. Later, she learned that she was the chairman of Huaxia group, so she was jealous. That''s why she did these things! She thought she couldn''t bring her down last time. This time, she must have ruined her reputation.


    She is so stupid! Why did she choose to fight against such a cruel person?


    Liu Siling glanced at her blood. She really saw it. The last time a triad killed someone in the street, the bullet didn''t hit her. She only knew she was afraid, but she didn''t know the pain. Today, she really knew the pain.


    Liu Siling sobbed and trembled. Every time she trembled, the glass debris stabbed into the meat. She was sweating all over, but she couldn''t control herself from shaking.


    Now, she just hopes that she won''t miss tomorrow''s sun.


    Xia Shaorong was in the sofa, her eyes were cold, and she didn''t see that she was going to read the full text of the sacred sword maker. During her silent time, Liu Siling only felt that the time was as long as several centuries.


    When I finally heard Xia Shao''s voice, I heard her say, "Oh? Can you recover my loss? It''s up to you?"


    Liu Siling heard Xia Shao''s sarcastic tone and saw that she seemed useless in her eyes. She quickly said, "I, I can! I can! I can explain the truth to the media. I can say that I am jealous and unfair. I deliberately discredit Xia Dong and Qu ran!"


    "Oh?" Xia Shao lowered his eyes lightly, "but do you deliberately discredit Qu ran and me?"


    Liu Siling was stunned and looked unhappy when he saw Xia Shao''s eyes.


    "It seems that you are not sincere enough."


    "I, I have enough! Enough! But I, I don''t understand what Xia Dong means..." Liu Siling burst into tears and looked eagerly, as if he wanted to seize a glimmer of vitality.


    "You posted Qu Ran''s photos on the Internet? Where did you come from? Don''t tell me, you have a professional paparazzi camera." Xia Shao raised his eyes and looked at Liu Siling.


    Liu Siling was surprised. His eyes were incredible for a moment!


    How did she know? Why does she know everything?


    Liu Siling looked at Xia Shao with frightened eyes, but he didn''t dare to be stunned for too long. He quickly said, "I, I know the origin of the photo! I, I just forgot."


    She didn''t lie about this. In her panic just now, she really forgot about it. Now Xia Shao asked, she remembered.


    "Well, those photos were taken by a reporter of Hong Kong media weekly. I disclosed to the media that when Xia Dong was studying in Shengye, he was looking for the reporter of Hong Kong media weekly. I and I got a lot of informant fees. I thought maybe I could have this benefit in the future, so I gave my contact information to the reporter. The day before yesterday, he came to me, passed me some photos and asked me to send them to the Internet Go up. Give me a sum of money and I, I agree... "At that time, Liu Siling was very upset. Xia Shao is just down. Even Qu Ran''s fat sister who is not as good as her is red. How can she accept it?


    She originally wanted black xiashao and Qu ran. The other party gave her photos and gave her money. The fool didn''t agree!


    Now Liu Siling feels that it''s really stupid for her to agree


    Xia Shao sneered! The reporter of Hong Kong media weekly is a good means! The people who hacked her and Qu ran on the Internet this time were not only Liu Siling, but also Michelle, but the reporter of Hong Kong media weekly chose Liu Siling. Liu Siling is a student, an ordinary family, no background, and social experience is not as difficult as Mickey. If something happens to her, Hong Kong media weekly can push it clean.


    Good plan!


    However, she will not let Qi He of Hong Kong media weekly give her trouble like this!


    "Really? So you''re not the mastermind?" Xia Shao''s voice was slightly raised.


    "I, I''m not! I was ordered by people from Hong Kong media weekly!" Liu Siling said, grasping a glimmer of vitality. She looked at Xia Shao and noticed her face from time to time.


    Xia Shao smiled and said slowly, "I always have a clear line between kindness and resentment. Since you are not the mastermind, I will naturally ask the mastermind for an explanation. This matter has had a great impact on me and the reputation of Huaxia group, and I will solve it through legal means. However, there is no witness for this matter. Are you willing to testify in court?"


    Xia Shao looked at Liu Siling with a smile. Her expression didn''t seem to be unexpected in Hong Kong media weekly. Liu Siling had to stare in horror when she remembered that she had taken the initiative to mention the photos just now!


    Is it difficult? She has long known that Hong Kong media weekly is behind the scenes. The ultimate purpose of tying her here is to deal with Hong Kong media weekly?


    About his life and death, Liu Siling was more transparent than ever at this moment. In addition to fear or fear, she only felt that the girl sitting in front of her was really terrible


    But at this point, can Liu Siling say no? If she doesn''t agree, she won''t see the sun tomorrow.


    "I will! I will! I will do whatever Xia Dong asks me to do!" Liu Siling nodded like mashing garlic.


    Xia Shao looked down and said, "it''s not that you do what I ask you to do. It''s that you came out to testify against Hong Kong media weekly with your conscience and conscience."


    Liu Siling continued to nod, "I, I understand! I understand!"


    Xia Shao smiled. She glanced at Liu Siling''s bleeding arms and legs. It seemed that she was hurt. She raised her eyes and smiled at the triad: "you''re too heavy. You''re a girl anyway. Take it down and treat it well. I''ll pay for the medical expenses."


    Triad people have no expression. But also on the top floor, in a general manager''s office, someone looked at the screen and pulled his mouth slightly.


    Qi Chen looked up and laughed and scolded, "shameless!"


    This woman! Even if she had thought that Liu Siling could not hold the tea cup in her hand, otherwise, would she be kind enough to pour tea for others? Hum! The tea spilled on her lap and the cup hit the ground. She must have known it early in the morning. It''s not clear. Is it for his men to throw people on the broken glass?


    Now I blame him again!


    Qi Chen touched her chin. The woman called his people as his own. Did he consider collecting some interest from her?


    Zhan ruohao stood beside Qi Chen and looked at the screen. At this time, he said, "brother, I want to see Miss Xia."


    Qi Chen was stunned and looked around.


    At this time, the triad people had lifted Liu Siling from the ground, and their strength was not much lighter. When they lifted her, they went out.


    "Liu Siling." Xia Shao''s slow voice came from behind.


    The triad stopped and turned around with Liu Siling. Liu Siling was loose. When Xia Shao called her, she was scared and trembled again. When she turned back, she saw Xia Shao holding up the tea cup, sipping with a smile and looking up at her, "this time, I hope you are a smart man. Don''t play tricks. I''ll take care of your family."


    Liu Siling was surprised, and his eyes suddenly showed panic, "I know! I know!"


    Xia Shao smiled with satisfaction, waved his hand and asked someone to take Liu Siling away.


    The waiter who had been standing behind her came and wanted to clean up the tea, blood and glass debris on the ground.


    Xia Shao smiled, "what are you packing up? Keep it. There''s another one."


    The waiter looked at the shocking beach on the ground and thought that the next one might come in and see the scene like a big punishment, so he would be scared and his legs would be weak. However, the girlish bearing, ruthlessness and scheming in front of us are rare. No wonder big brother will see it! If the rumors in the guild are true, she can really become the mistress of the triad. There is really nothing more suitable than her. This young girl is following the bright path, but if she follows the underworld, her achievements will not be small.


    The waiter smiled and respectfully stepped back without saying anything. Just waiting for Michelle to be brought in.


    But Xia Shao sat on the sofa drinking tea. Instead of waiting for Michelle, she waited for Zhan ruohao.


    "Miss Xia, Michelle, please leave it to me." Zhan ruohao opened the door to the mountain road.


    Xia Shao was stunned.


    Zhan ruohao said, "I reviewed these two people in advance this afternoon. If you want to move Hong Kong media weekly, only Liu Siling is useful to you. Michelle is completely because of her private wish. Since she is of little use to you, it''s better to leave it to me."


    Xia Shao put down his tea cup and melted into the sofa. He smiled at Zhan ruohao and then pointed to the sofa, "Mr. Zhan, please sit down."


    Zhan ruohao looked at the sofa, walked over and sat down.


    "Mr. Zhan, Michelle and Qu ran had a little friction in Huaxia entertainment media company some time ago. Therefore, I withdrew her from filming the cover of the first issue of Huale weekly. During this time, she was blocked and resented. She made some remarks attacking Qu ran and me on the Internet. I think this matter still has something to do with me. After all, her remarks were against huale.com and me Reputation has had an impact. Therefore, I think it''s reasonable for me to ask about it. If you let me hand over Michelle to you, I think I have the right to ask about the reason. "Xia Shao looked at Zhan ruohao leisurely with a smile.


    Zhan ruohao''s solemn expression remained unchanged for thousands of years. "Miss Xia knows that Qu Ran has saved my life. This matter also has an impact on her own reputation. I think it''s reasonable for me to help her deal with this matter. Of course, Miss Xia also has kindness to me. If there is a place where I can use Zhan ruohao one day, please speak."


    Zhan ruohao''s eyes are serious, his expression is serious, and his words are meticulous. He doesn''t mean to cheat at all.


    Xia Shao looked at him for a long time, but burst into a laugh. "If I hadn''t seen the face, I hadn''t seen the signs of red Luan star movement from Mr. Zhan. I thought you had something for us."


    Zhan ruohao was stunned. Wannian''s serious face was stunned.


    Xia Shao lowered his eyes and smiled, "OK. Since it''s a legitimate reason, I''ll just ask about Michelle. Give it to Mr. Zhan."


    Xia Shao stood up and walked out, but suddenly turned around with a smile, "but the red Luan star didn''t move, just at this time. I hope Mr. Zhan will move the red Luan star as soon as possible."


    A digression


    Promise to break out today, I broke out~


    Tomorrow is the sister paper Festival. I wish you a happy holiday! Ha ha~


    13 - look - the latest chapter of the talent baton of the first rebirth of Wanggao. This chapter is addressed at / no pop-up window. / 16919 / 4062201/

 V3.Chapter 111

    Zhan ruohao frowned, "Miss Xia, I don''t understand what you mean."


    He really didn''t understand. Xia Shaogang just asked him why he wanted to deal with Michelle himself. The meaning in his words was ridiculed. It was easy to misunderstand his feelings for Qu ran between men and women. Zhan ruohao understood this sentence.


    But what he doesn''t understand is the latter sentence.


    What do you mean that the red Luan star has not moved, but it has not moved at this time?


    "Miss Xia, I know you and Miss Qu are friends. But I hope you don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum." Zhan ruohao can only think so.


    Just now, Xia Shao said that his hongluan star had not moved. Zhan ruohao was not very convinced of these things like face divination. Although he knew the relationship between Xuanmen and triads, he still believed that he should rely on his own strength. But Xia Shao said that he didn''t move the red Luan star. He believed it.


    How can he not know his own business?


    If Qu ran hadn''t saved him, there would be no intersection between them. He helped her just because she saved him.


    That''s it.


    Zhan ruohao reminds Xia Shao because he thinks what Xia Shao just said means to set him up with Qu ran. He didn''t think the girl who was so timid and brave at the critical time was bad, but he Zhan ruohao didn''t like to be manipulated.


    Xia Shao looked back at Zhan ruohao, but with a deep smile, "Mr. Zhan, I think you''ve made a mistake. I''m a feng shui master, not a matchmaker."


    Xia Shao is still an expert, but he doesn''t poke. Yes, now Zhan ruohao does not move the red Luan star. However, just now she was curious and opened her eyes.


    Hehe, unexpectedly, I saw another Jiayuan.


    Xia Shao''s eyes fell on Zhan ruohao''s serious face and suddenly smiled with interest. The expression of Zhan ruohao she saw in the eye of heaven was not like this.


    Although Qu Ran is timid and shy, she is a girl with perseverance in her heart. If a gun battle paved the way for their marriage. Well, the same gun battle made Qu ran very resistant to the gangs. This girl didn''t want to go to the triad hall even if she promised to invite her to dinner.


    Although the identities of Zhan ruohao and Qu ran are very different, their temperament is also suitable for reading the full text. There are many men - the great lady of power. It''s just that this beautiful wife is hard to chase.


    Sometimes he has a headache.


    Xia Shao''s smiling eyes made Zhan ruohao frown again, but before Zhan ruohao could say anything, Xia Shao opened his mouth first, "Michelle will give it to Mr. Zhan. I have something to do. I''ll go back first. Thank you triad for today."


    Matchmaker? She''s not. Marriage day will go their own way. Instead of giving people the old month, she prefers to enjoy the cool and go to the theatre.


    "Big brother is waiting for Miss Xia in the general manager''s office." Zhan ruohao got up and said.


    "I know, I''ll go there." Xia Shao smiled and walked away without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangtu casino is a gold selling cave for men''s and women''s games at night. The noise of discos and casinos is submerged in the lights and wine of the metropolis. No one knew that in a dark room on the top floor of Huangtu casino, a woman knelt on the ground, her arms wide open and handcuffed to the wall. The woman''s wrist was dripping blood on the ground, and there was a faint smell of blood in the room.


    Two men in black stood on both sides with negative hands, expressionless and cold eyes. In the room, where the dim yellow table lamp couldn''t shine, the light of a spark flashed.


    Zhan ruohao leaned against the wall, half his face sank in the dark, and the cigarette burned silently between his fingers.


    A gang member nearby asked, "brother Hao, what are you going to do with this woman? A model who has been angry, just kill her!"


    The kneeling woman''s long hair hung on the ground, covering her eyebrows and eyes.


    "It''s cheap for her to kill her! Such a woman on the black market is not worth much money, but some perverts like it very much. Just throw it away on the black market." another person suggested.


    Zhan ruohao didn''t speak. He flicked his finger and made an ash flick. The red smoke will be impartial and fall on Michelle Mei''s red silk pajamas.


    This morning, she was wearing this SILK PAJAMA to surf the Internet in the villa. She was caught off guard when triad people broke in. How could people in the guild give her a chance to change her clothes? Just put it in the car and bring it!


    The red ash fell on Michelle''s kneeling leg, and the pajamas were immediately burned into a hole, reddening her snow-white skin. But Michelle, who was kneeling on the ground, didn''t respond at all. It seemed that she really fainted.


    Zhan ruohao''s eyes showed a touch of ridicule and said, "wake her up."


    Without saying a word, the two men in the room came forward and stamped Michelle''s knee on the ground!


    This woman is very tolerant. Today she brought her with a student sister who desperately begged for mercy when she was beaten. But the woman in front of her didn''t say a word. She broke her silver teeth and didn''t say a word.


    But as long as she could bear it, the pain of being stamped on her knees by two powerful men was unbearable. Michelle trembled and moaned. In the dark room, it sounded like a soul groan.


    The two men looked at her body. A thin silk Pajama outlined the curve of the woman''s body beautifully and delicately. The wrists and ankles were bright red, lined with snow-white skin and stabbed the man''s nerves.


    When Michelle raised her eyes, the resentment at the bottom of her eyes had been collected. She raised her face. That was the best angle for her to shoot the cover of major weekly magazines. She knew it clearly. She looked at Zhan ruohao and gently called, "brother Hao..."


    "Pa!" the man standing next to him came forward without pity and slapped him, "brother Hao, is that what you called?"


    Michelle''s face was beaten to one side, her lips were bleeding, her eyes were poisoned in the dim light, but when she looked back, she still had a smile on her face.


    "Brother Hao..." she insisted. This time, her breath was so weak that I felt pity.


    The man next to him raised his hand and suddenly asked for a fan. Zhan ruohao gently raised his hand. The gang member put his hand down and stood aside.


    Mickey looked down with a twinkle of joy at the bottom of her eyes, and then raised her face. When she was a child, she still felt pity. She sobbed softly, crying with tears, inexplicably wronged. This made the two gang men who beat her in the house for a day and didn''t see her say a word look at each other. They secretly said that this woman can not only endure, but also wait for the opportunity!


    "Brother Hao, I had a holiday with Dong Xia, but I didn''t say anything about Dong Xia on the Internet... I, I just said two words about Dong Xia''s friend Miss qu. I had a quarrel with Miss Qu, and Dong Xia cancelled the cover shooting, and the communication notices have been cancelled these days... I just said a few words about Miss Qu, I really didn''t say anything about Dong Xia! Those words about Dong Xia should be The student sister who was just taken away did it! Brother Hao, give me a hundred courage and I dare not deal with Xia Dong! "Michelle sobbed gently and pitifully.


    What she said is not a lie. In the entertainment industry, she is used to the contacts and energy of those rich families and businessmen. This time she was blocked is a good example! Therefore, although Michelle hates Xia Shao, she doesn''t dare to harm her.


    However, she couldn''t bear it!


    These days, the predecessors in the industry who had been trampled down by her, and those who thought they had succeeded in trampling down her, laughed at her behind her back and said that her cover had been replaced by a fat girl!


    How can she swallow this breath?


    Michelle ordered the first issue of Huale weekly and tore the girl wearing black court clothes and smiling dessert on the cover to pieces! Watching the increasing number of hits on her program on huale.com, even the TV station began to broadcast this program, just like a new food star! This made her more and more unhappy. Finally, she couldn''t help registering users of huale.com this morning and scolded Qu ran at the bottom of the program.


    However, when she opened the program website, she found that she was not the only one who was writing scolding comments. Another person not only scolded Qu ran, but also scolded Xia Shao. This makes Michelle happy and have a great pleasure! Therefore, she followed the man and happily guided those who did not know the truth. Whenever she saw someone believe their words, Michelle felt happy.


    But what she didn''t expect was that after only two hours of comfort, she was brought to Huangtu by several people who broke into the underworld.


    After being abused and beaten for a day, Michelle endured and said nothing. She is waiting, waiting for her backbone posture to attract the top of the triad.


    Finally in the evening, she waited!


    Michelle knows how to make men like her. She can climb up step by step with men. She has seen more men, from disgusting old men to rich dandies. Everyone has different tastes, but all she can do is cater to them. After she called "brother Hao" just now, Zhan ruohao stopped his thugs. Obviously, she threw herself in his favor.


    Therefore, she was more clever and pitiful. She cried: "brother Hao, I really don''t dare to make Xia Dong unhappy. But I know I''m wrong. I''ve damaged the reputation of huale.com, and I''m willing to apologize! But I don''t know what to do to make Xia Dong calm down... Brother Hao, teach me?"


    Michelle raised her face with a pear blossom and rain. The voice of "you teach me" was like a hairspring, combined with the misty eyes and hooked the man''s original * *.


    Zhan ruohao leaned against the wall, and half his handsome face was stained yellow by the light of the table lamp in the room. The cigarette butt between his fingers was gently thrown on the ground. He asked, "do you like men to teach you?"


    His voice was inexplicably low, with deadly magnetism in the dark room. Michelle''s misty eyes were a little stunned, but her expression was well controlled.


    She smiled implicitly and didn''t answer.


    Zhan ruohao also smiled.


    With this smile, the warm yellow light immediately dyed half of the man''s handsome face bright. Half of the brightness sank in the dark, but the people who saw it held their breath and lost their eyes for a moment.


    Michelle was stunned, but she immediately saw Zhan ruohao run over the cigarette butts on the ground with shiny leather shoes.


    She was delighted and waited for him to come to her.


    But he turned and went out.


    "You teach her."


    The moment the door closed, two men''s speechless voices came from the room.


    "I''ve seen a smart woman today."


    "Silly! Do you know why brother Hao dealt with you personally today? It''s for Miss Qu!"


    "Our brother Hao is a famous non stick woman, but our brother doesn''t avoid meat."


    The two gang men in the room were disdainful and didn''t show any pity at all.


    Outside the door, Zhan ruohao frowned and listened to the sentence "for Miss Qu". How can he hear it? It''s not very comfortable. But I can''t tell what''s wrong. He did it for Qu ran tonight.


    Because of the grace of saving her life, just help her vent her anger.


    But Zhan ruohao still frowned. Xia Shao''s words before he left flashed in his mind, and somehow flashed a rabbit like frightened girl''s face. Then he impatiently threw the newly lit cigarette on the ground and stamped it out.


    Tut!


    Zhan ruohao strolled around the general manager''s office and found that Xia Shao had left and Qi Chen had also left. He sat in the office for a while. When he returned to the room where Michelle was held, it was over.


    "Two people teach you, enough? Not enough." Zhan ruohao went in and watched Michelle''s pajamas torn. Her snow-white body was full of Cyans, but her eyes had no sympathy.


    Michelle raised her head. There was no mistiness and temptation in her eyes, and her eyes were resentful.


    Then, she suddenly became cruel, and regardless of the handcuffs on her wrists, she pulled forward desperately, with a look of hatred and madness, "Are you a man''s first-rate natural doctor? Don''t touch women? No? No wonder you like such a fat girl! Ha ha, your vision is really wrong! I think you have a problem with your ability? That is, if a fat girl is liked by a man like you, she won''t care if you can!"


    As soon as the guild members nearby heard this, they were angry and wanted to fight. Zhan ruohao raised his hand, and they stopped and looked at him.


    Zhan ruohao is still a serious face with no temperature in his eyes.


    Michelle laughed. "Why? I''m right. Aren''t you going to sell me to the black market? Sell! Sell! It''s better for me to serve those perverts than men who can''t even be a woman!"


    "You''re just because she''s fat?" Zhan ruohao ignored Mickey''s abuse and asked.


    Michelle scoffed and looked resentful. "Why does she know Xia Shao? Grab my cover? She deserves it with her fat and ugly figure and face?"


    Zhan ruohao nodded gently, and seemed to agree. Then he said, "untie her."


    The two guild members were stunned, and Michelle was stunned. She looked at Zhan ruohao in a daze.


    "Take her to the open suite and find a doctor to cure her." Zhan ruohao asked faintly.


    The two guild members looked silly, "brother hao?"


    Michelle is also stupid. She can''t react to this sudden thing for a moment.


    "From today on, she will live in that suite and find two people to serve her. It''s delicious and delicious." Zhan ruohao continued.


    The room was quiet. Three pairs of eyes looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    "A chef is specially assigned to her, and anything delicious will be made for her to eat. If you can''t eat, put it in." Zhan ruohao still gave a light order, but this finally made people hear something.


    Michelle was still in a daze and couldn''t react for a moment. The two triads had understood Zhan ruohao''s meaning and looked at Michelle with a look of sympathy.


    Zhan ruohao turned around, opened the door and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    The disappearance of the banned model Michelle from her villa has not attracted much attention in the society. The public''s attention has focused on the lawsuit between Huaxia entertainment media and Hong Kong media weekly.


    The cause of the incident came from the scolding comments on huale.com. After investigation, Hong Kong media weekly bought a girl who had a festival with Xia Shao in school and taught her to upload her photos to the Internet.


    Huaxia entertainment media sued Hong Kong media weekly for unfair competition and reputation damage!


    Hong Kong media weekly naturally did not admit this, but on the same day, the weekly reporter found Liu Siling''s road section, the road monitoring was transferred out, and the monitoring in the coffee shop was transferred out, which became irrefutable evidence. In addition, Liu Siling also accused Hong Kong media weekly. For a time, Hong Kong media weekly fell into a storm of negative public opinion.


    Qu Ran''s reputation infringement Commission was also handled by Huaxia entertainment media. Hong Kong media weekly dismissed the matter as a reporter''s personal behavior, but no one believed it at all.


    On the contrary, the reporter was angry and confessed that it was Qi He, the boss of Hong Kong media weekly. Seeing that Huaxia group was involved in the media industry and that huale.com had a good momentum, he wanted to suppress and restrict the development of huale.com, so he asked him to contact Liu Siling. The reporter also revealed that Qi he had also organized a team to build online media, which was just to suppress the reputation of huale.com, To pave the way for the future website of Hong Kong media weekly.


    After many media reports, Hong Kong media weekly fell into the pressure of public opinion for a time.


    Finally, Huaxia group won the lawsuit, and Hong Kong media weekly published a newspaper to apologize and compensate for economic losses.


    However, this is not the end of the incident. In just two months, the sales volume of Hong Kong media Weekly has plummeted and its momentum has fallen. According to past experience, many people say that Huaxia entertainment media may buy Hong Kong media weekly.


    However, Huaxia entertainment media had no news about it, because in May, chairman Xia Shao ushered in the day of the college entrance examination.


    During this time, the external turmoil did not affect Xia Shao''s study in school, although she secretly used the contacts of customers in the private club and contacted Luo Yuee to suppress Hong Kong media weekly in all aspects.


    The outside world only noticed that the sales volume of Hong Kong media weekly decreased greatly, but few people noticed that in fact, the circulation of weekly decreased greatly. Nine newspapers and periodicals and three publishing houses of Hong Kong media weekly, including morning news, evening news, entertainment, business and people''s livelihood, were subjected to various censorship when they were issued for different reasons, resulting in serious content jamming of the weekly.


    It was originally in a negative public opinion review, and there was no report on the content that the public wanted to see, so the sales volume of Hong Kong media weekly naturally fell like a straight line.


    These things, Xia Shao just moved her fingers and made a few calls, which didn''t waste her much spirit. In her class at school, she not only focused on reviewing her lessons, but also paid attention to the situation on the mountain of Li''s ancestral grave.


    After saving the dragon vein that day, Xia Shao sent Wen ye and others to guard the mountain every night. She guessed that the man would come to see the dragon vein after casting the spell. Moreover, with that man''s cultivation and planning, he must not think that someone in the world dares to break his magic. And his magic was broken by her! Most of the world''s highly regarded experts have a common problem, that is, if they lose, they will want to find out where they lose.


    Xia Shao thought that the man would come!


    She can''t squat on the mountain every day, so she gives it to Wen Ye. Just tell them not to expose suspicious people and tell her to rush over.


    But Xia Shao admired the man. He was calm.


    It''s almost two months since he broke his spell. He hasn''t appeared!


    This man is really hiding too deep.


    In the middle of May, Xia Shao nervously reviewed his lessons and waited for the other party to show up.


    In mid May, the Hong Kong Certificate of education examination.


    Before the HKCEE, there was another gossip about Michelle.


    Michelle was photographed in a luxury hotel room. Her image was very different from that when she became a red model - she gained a full 20 kilograms! From face to body, people can''t recognize it.


    Her photos were reported by some entertainment media, which surprised the public.


    The huge title of "the old red model became fat!" appeared in Entertainment Weekly, and the photos of Michelle''s large and out of shape were also forwarded to huale.com, with hot hits.


    Most of the public sighed and said that Michelle must have been depressed after being blocked.


    As everyone knows, in a luxury suite in Huangtu, a woman''s shrill cry came and scratched hysterically. Three feet in front of her, Zhan ruohao threw aside the weekly magazine with her photos and asked, "now tell me, can you still control men?"


    Zhan ruohao''s voice was cold and his expression was cold. In Michelle''s eyes, he was like a devil. It was this demon that made her live a life worse than death for two months. She was locked in her room without beating, scolding or insulting. The only thing to do was eat and sleep.


    Today, she saw this man again. The weekly in his hand made her ashamed and angry to death.


    "She has talent, but you don''t." Zhan ruohao leaned over gently and looked at Michelle with ruthless eyes, "so you''re good for nothing now."


    Michelle understood him in an instant.


    He is saying that Qu Ran has a skill, so although she is not as tall as her, she is a useful person. And she is good for nothing after her figure is out of shape.


    Yes, she has climbed up with this body over the years. And the man in front of him, mercilessly destroyed all this!


    He''s a demon!


    Zhan ruohao stood up straight and sneered, "now, do you think you still have the value of being sold to the black market?"


    These words stabbed Michelle in the heart like a sharp blade. When she stabbed her, she stayed on the bed. Her fat body sank into it and didn''t move again.


    "Send her away and clean the room." Zhan ruohao ordered before turning around and leaving.


    No one knows where Michelle was sent and what happened later.


    Qu ran was surprised for a while after seeing the report. She really believed what Mickey said in the weekly, but she couldn''t help being complicated. After all, if it hadn''t been for the conflict between them that day, there would have been no result of Michelle today.


    Xia Shao smiled with deep meaning after reading the report. He secretly said that Zhan ruohao really knew how to attack people.


    Seeing that Qu ran was in a complicated mood, Xia Shao had to comfort her a few words and let her not affect her mood for the exam.


    Three days later, the outside world turned.


    The Hong Kong Certificate of education examination has begun.


    A digression


    On June 1 children''s day, after shopping for various jewelry stores, I found miserable running and two hamstring injuries.


    So I bought safflower oil and came back. It smells bad... My Wang and meow are far away from me


    13 - look - the latest chapter of the talent baton of the first rebirth of Wanggao. This chapter is addressed at / no pop-up window. / 16919 / 4105351/

 V3.Chapter 112

    Xia Shao also had two exams. At the end of May, she finally walked out of the examination room smoothly. The results will be announced on the first Friday of July. There is more than a month left. Although Xia Shao can leave Hong Kong for home, the company''s industry in Hong Kong still needs to be integrated. Therefore, Xia Shao calls home to tell her parents that she will go back when the results are announced.


    Xia Shao applied for many subjects. She finished the exam last. Zhan Ruonan has been impatient for a long time. Xia Shao was entangled by her as soon as she left the examination room.


    "Aran said he would invite us to dinner. Let''s go!"


    "Oh?" Xia Shao smiled and looked at Qu ran.


    Qu ran smiled shyly, "not me, but my mother wants to. She talks about it every day, but she is too busy before the exam. Now she has time. Xiaoshao, you... Do you have time tonight?"


    Qu ran knew how busy Xia Shao was. She was afraid that the wrong time would disturb her affairs.


    Xia Shao asked with a smile, "go to the hotel or your home?"


    Qu Ran''s eyes lit up. Xia Shao said that he basically had time, "of course, go to my house! My mother and I cook. You can do whatever you like!"


    "Hello!" Zhan Ruonan frowned aside, "what about me? I''m by the way?"


    Xia Shao smiled and raised his eyebrows. "What do you think?"


    Zhan Ruonan immediately turned black. Qu ran looked at Xia Shao, then looked at Zhan Ruonan and quickly rounded up the scene, "no, no! The dishes are not ready yet. We have to pick up the ingredients first. What does Anan like to eat and buy them together!"


    Since Qu ran saved Zhan ruohao, Zhan Ruonan refused to let Qu ran call her sister Nan and asked her to call her name directly. Qu ran was very uncomfortable at first, but Zhan Ruonan was afraid when she frowned. She secretly told her brothers and sisters that their temperament was a little terrible, so she nodded and agreed.


    "What are you waiting for? Go! Hungry!" Zhan Ruonan took the lead in getting on the locomotive, patted the back seat and motioned Xia Shao to get on the bus. Xia Shao smiled and pressed up and jumped up lightly. Qu ran got into the gambling sister''s car. A group of people swaggered through the market with their motorcycles, listening to Qu Ran''s instructions to buy food materials.


    Xia Shao is really all right tonight. Master planned to celebrate her, but Xia Shao pushed her back. But just after the exam, she felt it was not too late to celebrate when the results were announced.


    While going to buy food materials, Xia Shao called her master, and then watched Zhan Ruonan search the vegetable market with her prickly head gang and carry them to Qu Ran''s house.


    Qu''s mother was already waiting at home. Seeing Xia Shao coming, she was very enthusiastic. "Miss Xia is coming? Come on in!"


    Xia Shao looked at Qu Mu''s face and said with a smile, "aunt''s face is much better. Is her body better?"


    "Much better! I really want to thank Miss Xia. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know where the root cause of the disease in recent years." mother Qu said as she invited Xia Shao and Zhan Ruonan to sit down in the living room and pour tea.


    "Xiao ran and I are friends. Just call me by my aunt''s name." Xia Shao got up and took the tea and said with a smile.


    "How can I do that? If Xiao ran hadn''t met you, how could she be today?" Qu ran looked at Xia Shao gratefully.


    Xia Shao said with a smile, "if she didn''t meet me, she would be today. It''s just a few years later. She''s gold. There will always be a shining day. It''s not all my credit."


    "Anyway, you are a noble person in our family! Aunt Qu has to treat you well today!" Qu mother stood up with a smile. Although she didn''t say it directly, her name changed.


    She went to the kitchen to help Qu ran. This time, she refused to let Xia Shao enter the kitchen. She just told her to sit and wait for food.


    Qu ran was nimble in the kitchen. After a while, he served vegetable salad and fruit platter. Xia Shao and Zhan Ruonan were eating, but they looked different. Xia Shao remembered that when she had dinner at Quran''s house last time, she was still in Yongjia community, and her senior brother was there at that time. She was studying in the kitchen. When she came out, she was in front of a plate of nuts and a glass of warm water. And today, do it yourself.


    Gambling sister, ah Fang and ah min grab food. Zhan Ruonan lowers her head to eat. I don''t know if she thought that Ali was there when she had dinner at Qu Ran''s house last time. Now, there is no her in the assassin gang.


    The dishes came on quickly. In less than half an hour, Qu Mu had brought out one dish after another. Qu ran cooked 18 soup dishes and set a big table! When Qu''s mother brought up all the dishes, Qu ran put the snacks in the oven in the kitchen, and then came out.


    These dishes can''t be eaten at all. Xia Shao never likes to waste, but today there are Qu''s mother and daughter. They are so grand, naturally because they are grateful to her. If they are not allowed to give the most grand reception they feel tonight, they will feel indebted to her for a long time in the future.


    Gambling sister and others stared at the dishes on the table comparable to the hotel chef. Qu mother sat down, looked at Xia Shao and said with a smile: "I won''t host any dinner. I''ll just eat at home! Xiao Ran has done so much, so I must have enough to eat and drink tonight!"


    "Do you hear me? Aunt asked us to eat and drink enough. Don''t leave the dishes cooked by sister ran!" Zhan Ruonan said.


    The gambling sister nodded and responded first, "even licked the plate!"


    "Poof!" Amin couldn''t help but take a sip of the drink and almost burst out.


    Qu Mu and Qu ran were stunned, but they soon laughed. Next, Qu''s mother asks Xia Shao and Zhan Ruonan to have dinner. Xia Shao''s dishes are piled up and can''t finish eating. Qu ran doesn''t want to eat all the time. She has to stare at the snacks in the oven.


    But even so, the atmosphere of dinner is lively. If there are several girls from the assassin Gang, they won''t be cold at all. Qu''s mother didn''t see them for the first time, so she wasn''t surprised at their uproar. Instead, she looked at these girls rushing to eat. She smiled and looked at them. She thought she was at home alone on weekdays. Qu ran came back at the weekend. The family hasn''t been so busy for a long time.


    After everyone had a lively meal for a while, Qu ran went to the kitchen to take out the prepared snacks before he came back and formally sat down to eat with Xia Shao and others.


    Xia Shao looked at Qu ran and joked with a smile, "this table costs a lot tonight. If you go to a hotel, this table will cost a lot of money."


    "How can it be so expensive to do it yourself?" Qu ran smiled shyly, and then seemed to stop talking.


    Xia Shao gently raised his eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    Qu ran looked at his mother, then put down his chopsticks, straightened up and bit his lips, "Xiaoshao, there''s something I want to ask your opinion."


    Qu ran seemed a little nervous, but finally said it, "That''s right. You paid me some money when I was filming the program. My mother and I thought that we could eat enough money. What''s left is better to do something than save it in the bank. I''ve always dreamed of opening a restaurant. It doesn''t need to be big, but it needs to be distinctive. I want to travel to many places in the future and bring back all the delicious food I''ve discovered so that more people can enjoy it But... My grades haven''t been announced yet. I haven''t read in college yet. My mother doesn''t agree with me. You see... Should I wait until I graduate from college? "


    "Why wait for college graduation?" Zhan Ruonan looked up and patted the table. "Open! I''ll take someone for you!"


    Xia Shao also smiled, "when I founded Fu Ruixiang, I didn''t study in high school. If I waited until I graduated from college, there would be no Huaxia group now."


    Qu ran and Qu''s mother were stunned when they heard the speech.


    Qu''s mother said with a smile, "can it be the same? Xiao Ran''s temperament, I don''t know what a mother is? She''s successful in the kitchen. I''m really afraid of her when I open a restaurant..."


    "Aunt, Xiao Ran is only 19 years old this year. She is still young and has a lot of room to grow up. It''s rare that she has this ambition. Why don''t she fulfill her?" Xia Shao asked with a smile.


    "This..." Qu''s mother looked at her daughter and was still worried.


    "Xiao Ran''s face is lucky. Her mouth is raised, her face is plump and round, her chin is slightly double, and her eyebrows are supple. From the perspective of facial science, these are all lucky, honest and lucky. I believe she will succeed. Let her do it. Although she will encounter some difficulties, the joy of life lies in this, isn''t it?" Xia Shao smiled.


    Qu Mu was stunned when she heard this, and then she showed some reassuring expressions. Xia Shao couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. After all, it turned out that this sentence was the most effective?


    "Mom, do you agree?" Qu Ran''s face took thin powder because of excitement.


    Qu''s mother was neither laughing nor smiling. She looked at her daughter and said, "don''t forget your form. Miss Xia said that opening a restaurant won''t be easy. If you go to college at that time, you can''t fall behind in your homework."


    "I know! Thank you, mom!" Qu ran nodded and laughed excitedly.


    Xia Shao smiled with a deep smile. Running a restaurant is bound to encounter various problems. Qu Ran''s temperament is not suitable for business. Moreover, she will encounter other problems in addition to business.


    Xia Shao can tell from Qu Ran''s face, but she doesn''t say it. Because the theme restaurant is a good idea, Qu ran doesn''t have any problems in cooking. It''s a pity not to do it. Moreover... She wishes she had some problems earlier, which is also good for her.


    The second half of the dinner was all about Qu Ran''s opening the restaurant. There was a big discussion on the location and the name of the restaurant. Xia Shao said that he would find a good store for the restaurant from Feng Shui, while Zhan Ruonan and others had a collapsing discussion on the name of the restaurant.


    "Isn''t it just a name? What can we discuss? Just be dignified! Jinbi! Xiangfu! Sixi! Baxing!" Zhan Ruonan grabbed a lobster and ate it full of oil. The toupee Gang nodded aside, feeling that sister Nan was powerful, sister Nan was domineering, and sister Nan''s name was good!


    Xia Shao smiled and helped her forehead.


    Qu ran smiled shyly, "I have a good name. I want to make the restaurant more distinctive. Can I call it ''the past''? At first, I''m afraid I can''t travel around. My father taught me all the dishes I can now. My cooking tastes like old Hong Kong. I think many people will think of that memory when they taste it. This is also my memory of my father... Do you think so?"


    "The past restaurant?" Zhan Ruonan''s face was wrinkled. "Why does it sound so boring?"


    "It''s not boring!" Xia Shao shook her head with a smile and pinched her fingers at her fingertips - she was calculating mathematics.


    Naming is also a science. Not only do some people like to use homophony to get good intentions, but also they can calculate good and bad luck from the number of techniques.


    When people at the table saw Xia Shao''s action, they couldn''t help looking at her.


    After calculating, Xia Shao said with a smile, "yes! The word" to "is elegant and versatile. Although it is hard to count, it is prosperous. The word" thing "also has the image of sadness, but the Lord has good luck in the evening. Both words are auspicious. Mathematically speaking, although it is hard work, it can earn both fame and wealth, win public praise and become a great cause! That''s a good name!"


    "Really?" Qu ran asked happily.


    Qu Mu first heard her daughter think of the name, but her eyes turned red and thought of her husband. But she didn''t expect that the name was good?


    Zhan Ruonan''s face was strange. "Don''t you just give him a name? It''s worth it!"


    "Of course. Metaphysics and Yi Li always pay attention to these. Haven''t you heard the ancients say that it''s better to teach a child a skill than to give a child a good name. Naming is a knowledge and a very complex process. It''s not only necessary to combine the book of changes The eight characters of birth and birthday should be combined with the real sun in geography to avoid taboo and invite happy gods. Then, according to the principles of word pronunciation, word meaning and bel canto, a name with atmosphere, pleasant hearing and smooth mouth can be developed. Apart from the atmosphere alone, there are a lot of attention. The name should not be too big, and if it is too big, the child''s good luck can''t bear it. It should not be too small, and if it is too small, it will restrict good luck. Even if a child is given a nickname, there is a lot of attention. The nickname is the first and most important name of a child, and it must be started by the parents. Because no matter how many times the name is modified, the nickname will follow the whole life and will not change. Moreover, a very interesting thing is that from the perspective of probability, the child will kiss whoever gives the child a nickname. "


    Xia Shao smiled, "these are just the stress of naming people. There is also the stress of naming the company."


    The people at one table were stunned.


    Qu''s mother looked at her daughter and said with some emotion: "yes! The baby''s nickname was given by her father. She has kissed her father since childhood."


    Qu ran lowered his head and his eyes were red. It was obvious that he remembered what happened when his father was still alive.


    Zhan Ruonan murmured, "there''s so much attention."


    "Of course! If the name is right, the word is right, the word is right, and the express is successful!" Xia Shao said with a smile.


    The name of the restaurant has been decided. Anyway, there is more than a month before the results are announced. The restaurant is really open!


    During this period, Xia Shao found a shop for Qu ran. During this period, Zhan Ruonan often helped with various matters.


    Xia Shao asked about the situation when she was free, and most of her energy was focused on the affairs of the company.


    Before going to the capital, Xia Shao wanted to stabilize the company''s big moves in the Hong Kong industry. Therefore, for the people of Hong Kong, there are a lot of news to watch this month.


    The first major event, Xia Shaonian claimed that he would buy all century real estate in June, and his commitment was realized! Qu Tao even signed a share transfer agreement. Century real estate was acquired and annexed by Huaxia group and renamed Aida real estate! Aida real estate has officially become one of the three giants in Hong Kong''s real estate industry! In addition, Huaxia group held a press conference and said that Aida real estate headquarters would be located in Hong Kong and move into a new real estate building in August!


    The second major event, Hong Kong media weekly announced bankruptcy! Qi He, the boss of Hong Kong media weekly, which has dominated Hong Kong media for nearly a decade, announced that it could not be maintained and that nine of its weekly magazines and three publishing houses were bankrupt and liquidated! Once Hong Kong media weekly fell, many media were eyeing it and wanted to buy it at a low price. But no one moved, because everyone''s eyes looked at Liu banwang. His grudges with Qihe are well known. Now Qi He is bankrupt and is following the same path as he did in those days. When Qi he swallowed his weekly, is he going to swallow Qi He now? If Liu banwang had this plan, no one would dare to compete with Liu banwang when Huaxia group was in the lead in developing network media.


    No one wanted Hong Kong media weekly. Qi he was in debt and had to find Liu banwang. The former enemy and opponent have changed their identities today!


    Finally, Huaxia group announced the acquisition of Hong Kong media weekly at the reserve price and merged into Huaxia entertainment media company!


    As soon as the news was released, Huaxia entertainment media company''s ten weekly magazines and three publishing houses immediately became the leader of Hong Kong''s traditional media industry and online media industry!


    Real estate giant, media leader! This is Xia Shao''s achievement in coming to Hong Kong for less than a year.


    All sectors of society have paid attention to it. At this time, a third thing happened.


    The third thing is also a major event - the results of the Hong Kong advanced level examination are announced!


    This is naturally a major event for many candidates and their parents. Concerning candidates, the results have always been the focus of social attention in July and August every year.


    This year, Hong Kong has produced two six excellent students!


    What is the concept of eugenics? No. 1 in the college entrance examination!


    In the advanced level examination, the score is also the highest a and the lowest F. Six excellence means six a''s!


    Of the more than 37000 candidates, only 16000 have obtained the minimum qualification to enter the University. Among them, there are only two six excellent students with visible probability.


    As soon as the results were released, social attention turned to the two top candidates in the college entrance examination. It doesn''t matter. Public opinion suddenly boils! One of the two top students is a female student! Moreover, this female student is a household name in Hong Kong. She is no one else, but Xia Shao, the chairman of Huaxia group and the feng shui master of the old Feng Shui hall!


    Xia Shao started from scratch and established a business empire as a student. Such achievements have been looked up to. Now her achievements are still so amazing that she has to be amazing. There is nothing else but admiration.


    Six famous universities in Hong Kong extended olive branches to Xia Shao, but Xia Shao did not accept many good conditions proposed by the school. She only claims that she has a target university. This news made many schools sigh and wonder what kind of institutions Xia Shao wanted to apply for. Xia Shao didn''t say much about it - before she filled in the volunteer form of Beijing University and was admitted, it''s hard to say something too early.


    Although President Li boshu has called to congratulate Xia Shao and said that the school will prepare a recommendation for her, there is no problem with the admission of Jingcheng University. But Xia Shao''s temperament is often unwilling to boast before things are settled. After all, she is not the only candidate with good grades, and Jingcheng University also has its admission system. Boasting before the notice is issued seems too manic. If it leads to some speculation about the school admission system, the beautiful things will become ugly.


    In this way, Xia Shao is not in a hurry. Anyway, once the admission notice is obtained, the outside world will naturally know that it is just right at that time.


    Xia Shao told the good news to her parents in Dongshi for the first time. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were so happy that they urged Xia Shao to come back. Xia Shao said that her master would celebrate for herself and go home when she got together with her classmates and friends for the last time.


    If Tang Zongbo wanted to celebrate for Xia Shao, he had to choose a hotel. Xia Shao suggested that it should be in the new restaurant opened by Qu ran!


    Qu ran opened a new restaurant, which has been a hot topic in society for some time. Although it is insignificant compared with the first three major events, the protagonist of the event is also an online celebrity in recent months.


    Qu ran, a girl from an ordinary family a few months ago, is also a student. Because of her amazing cooking skills and the high popularity accumulated by a food program, she unexpectedly opened her own theme restaurant - the past restaurant so soon.


    The restaurant has only two floors. The area is not large, but the mood is very good. The decoration has the flavor of old Hong Kong, and the tunes in the restaurant are light, all of which are old songs from the 1960s and 1970s. Let those who hear it taste the taste of old Cantonese food and can''t help thinking of the past.


    After a few days of trial operation, the restaurant received such comments - young girl chefs, the taste of old Hong Kong, and the true flavor inheritance of Cantonese food in the hands of the new generation.


    Qu Ran is still recording dessert in the program. People who haven''t tasted the dishes in her hand are rushing to her fame during the trial business, and the guests in the restaurant are like a cloud. After tasting it, it attracted many middle-aged and elderly diners in Hong Kong. They were amazed. I don''t know how Qu ran can make such an authentic old taste! Young people prefer Qu Ran''s desserts and the new dishes in the restaurant.


    In the past restaurant, what is memorable is not only the old taste, but also the new recipes developed by young girl chefs.


    Just a few days after the trial operation, the past restaurant was highly praised.


    The official opening day is July 10, the first day of June in the Renwu wooden year of the lunar calendar. You should pray, enter the school, open the market and dress! Nine stars are worth three bi - Xuanyuan star, calm down and get into wealth!


    It''s a good day for Xia Shao to open today.


    On the opening day of the past restaurant, there were a lot of tourists. Many celebrities from all walks of life in Hong Kong congratulated. Because on this day, all feng shui masters of the old Feng Shui hall are here to celebrate Xia Shao''s college entrance examination results!


    But the Hong Kong celebrities who came only cut the ribbon to congratulate them. They shook hands with Tang Zongbo, Zhang Zhongxian and Xia Shao and said a few words. They wanted to go in for dinner, but there was no place.


    In the past, the restaurant had only two floors, and the second floor was a private room. The private rooms are fully booked today!


    The area of the restaurant is small. There are only eight private rooms on the second floor. Xuanmen disciples occupied two rooms. Zhan Ruonan brought people to support Qu ran, and also occupied one room. The remaining five rooms were booked during the trial operation.


    Don''t say it''s a private room. Even the seats on the first floor can''t be robbed by everyone. We can see the popularity of the crowded scene.


    The happiest scene is Qu ran. But her face changed when she saw a black Bentley stop at the door of the store.


    In the car, Zhan ruohao and Zhan ruohao''s brother and sister get off the car. Gambling sister and others didn''t ride a motorcycle today, but came with Zhan ruohao''s car.


    As soon as Zhan ruohao got out of the car, the celebrities gathered at the door of the restaurant were quiet. Together with some young girls dining in the restaurant on the first floor, they all looked at the door.


    Zhan ruohao''s suit was straight and his handsome face looked serious. As soon as he got off the bus, his eyes accurately fell on Qu ran.


    Although Qu Ran is a chef in the restaurant, she opened today. She was wearing a dress when she cut the ribbon at the door of the store to welcome the guests. The pink knee length dress, with fragrant shoulders and half dew, has a simple style, which makes the girl''s temperament clean. There is a small mole on the upturned lip corner, which is particularly lovely in the sun.


    Zhan ruohao was surprised. Qu ran didn''t look fat in this dress - she was thinner than when she saw her a few months ago. I''m not much thinner and still feel round, but this roundness is not ugly. On the contrary, it''s meat. Some... It''s cute.


    But Qu ran saw Zhan ruo''s good moment, and his smile became a little sad. He secretly went to La Xia Shao, "Xiao Shao, Anan''s brother is here. Today will not be like that day. What''s wrong?"


    Xia Shao chuckled and looked at Zhan ruohao with interest.


    Read a Book

 V3.Chapter 114

    The sadness on Qu Ran''s face was looked into his eyes by Zhan ruohao, and he immediately frowned gently.


    He''s very unpopular?


    Qu ran really didn''t expect Zhan ruohao to come. Originally, Zhan Ruonan said that he would bring friends to join him today. Qu ran thought that they were the assassins, so she left a private room for them early. How did she know that Zhan Ruonan''s eldest brother would come?


    Qu ran was very sad. She had heard that gangsters executed openly at the school gate, and had seen gunfights with her own eyes. The restaurant opened today. Zhan Ruonan''s eldest brother is a dangerous man. Won''t he cause anything?


    "If I count the days, nothing will happen." Xia Shao smiled and said to Qu ran after appreciating Zhan ruohao''s slightly depressed look. There will be some trouble today, but it has nothing to do with Zhan ruohao.


    These words were like a dose of peace of mind, and Qu Ran''s sad face finally relaxed.


    "Mr. Zhan? Xiaonan is coming too?" Qu''s mother also greeted people inside and outside. When she came out, she was stunned to see Zhan ruohao. Last time he relieved their mother and daughter, and the next day there was no media coverage of it. For Zhan ruohao, her daughter explained to her that Zhan Ruonan''s brother.


    Qu''s mother was deeply impressed by Zhan Ruonan. When she first came home, she was bald and looked like a bad girl. But after contact, I felt that the girl was not bad hearted. This month, when the restaurant was renovated, she didn''t bring less people to help. She went back in sweat every day. Qu Mu has been familiar with Zhan Ruonan for more than a month. She directly calls her Xiaonan. Their brother and sister had helped their family, so when they saw Zhan ruohao coming, Qu''s mother was very happy and smiled and came out to greet her.


    "The private rooms are reserved for you. It''s hot outside. Come in and have a seat! Try Xiao Ran''s craft today!" Qu Mu smiled and invited people in.


    Zhan ruohao nodded. Then the celebrities at the door of the restaurant came forward with a smile and greeted Zhan ruohao. Zhan ruohao only nodded, his expression was cold and serious, and looked at Qu ran when he came to her.


    Qu ran looked at his nose and heart and took a small step behind Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao smiled. Zhan ruohao''s eyebrows had deep folds in the sun, but without saying anything, he entered the restaurant.


    After Zhan ruohao''s brother and sister and the assassin gang went upstairs, Qu ran said, "Xiaoshao, go upstairs, too."


    When Xia Shao saw that the guests had almost exchanged greetings with master, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go up first."


    Although the restaurant has only two floors, there is a special channel. Xia Shao pushed the master and the disciples of the Xuanmen followed up the private room upstairs. After they went upstairs, the guests at the door who had booked seats before also entered the door and took their seats. Those who had not booked had to leave the gift basket and leave.


    After the guests had left, Qu ran quickly turned and went in, changed his clothes and went into the kitchen.


    Naturally, she is not the only cook in the kitchen. The natural chef, second chef, red case and white case in the restaurant are all recruited. Otherwise, where can Qu ran be busy alone? But today, the main dishes in the restaurant are cooked by Qu ran, so she will still be very busy.


    Qu Ran has been so thin for more than a month. She didn''t deliberately lose weight, but she had to be busy with program shooting at the weekend and many things in the restaurant - tired.


    The good news is that she has not only lost weight, but the trial business of the restaurant is also good. Moreover, her college entrance examination results are also reasonable - 1a2b1c, such results are enough to apply for the university she wants to test.


    For Qu ran, this period of time is also full of happy events, especially today. She was busy in the kitchen. Within an hour, she served more than 20 tables of main dishes and exquisite snacks. After all the main dishes are brought to the table, the rest of the kitchen will have a division of labor. As the chef, Qu ran went to the bathroom to tidy up his appearance, then thanked the guests next to the table, thanked the guests who came to the restaurant today, and went to the private room upstairs to toast and listen to the guests'' comments on the dishes.


    When Qu ran went upstairs, Xia Shao was being congratulated by his disciples in turn in the private room. Xuanmen disciples ordered two big tables. The disciples of the Yizi generation were in the same room. Tang Zongbo, Zhang Zhongxian and other senior people were at the same table. Xia Shao naturally accompanied the master at this table.


    For Xia Shao''s college entrance examination results, Tang Zongbo is also very happy. He seldom drinks on weekdays. He drinks a lot today. When the disciples came to congratulate, they even drank some of Xia Shao. Today, the disciples were bolder and wanted to get Xia Shao drunk and keep persuading them to drink. Xia Shao gave full play to her ability to stop wine. She didn''t drink much. Instead, she put Zhou Qi, who took the lead in filling wine, down.


    Xia Shao is also happy today, but she is used to keeping herself awake. First, she knew that there would be some unpleasant trouble in the restaurant today. Second, now there are always two eyes staring at her in the dark. She can''t relax at all.


    Just when Zhou Qi was put down and the disciples cheered, Zhang Zhongxian shook his head and scolded the boy for his poor drinking capacity, Qu ran came in with a smile.


    She is dressed up as a chef, wearing a white high hat, and her long hair is pulled up and hidden in the hat. The whole person feels more capable temperament. But her smile was still a little uneasy and shy. When she entered the house, she asked, "is the food still appetizing?"


    Tang Zongbo smiled and nodded first. "No wonder this girl is coming here for dinner. Are you girl Qu ran? The food is well cooked. I think back 20 or 30 years, Cantonese food tastes like this! It''s good! It''s rare that young people today can make this taste!"


    Xia Shao smiled and joked, "my master doesn''t often praise people. He praises you, which shows that this dish is really delicious."


    "Thank you, old Tang." Qu ran smiled shyly, but his eyes were excited.


    "Xiaoshao, I have to go to other tables. You must eat and drink well and call me if you need anything." Qu ran said and gave me a drink


    HTML / 0 / 329 / "title =" contract shadow "> Contract shadow


    The people in the room bowed their thanks before they went out.


    She finally went to the table that Zhan Ruonan ordered, went to the door, straightened her uniform and took a deep breath. Following her was a waiter in a restaurant. The waiter knocked on the door first, and then led Qu ran into the private room.


    In the private room, the melody is light, and the decoration is quite old in the 1970s and 1980s. Zhan ruohao sits in front of the old record player. In the dark room and soft lights, he raises his eyes, and the lines on his serious face are somewhat soft.


    "Mr. Zhan." Qu ran first said hello to Zhan ruohao, his eyes were very short, and then looked at Zhan Ruonan. This time, he smiled more freely, "Anan, how''s the food?"


    Zhan Ruonan was concentrating on the lion''s head in front of him, but he didn''t lift his head. "It''s not the first time for me to eat your food! Ask my brother!"


    Qu ran was stunned, then bit his lip, looked at Zhan ruohao, smiled, his voice was a little low, "Mr. Zhan, is the food still appetizing?"


    Zhan ruohao looked at Qu ran. Although her handsome facial features were softened by the light, her eyes were still strong. When she fell on Qu ran, she saw her back slightly straight, and then her eyes floated and bowed her head.


    The room was silent. For a time, in addition to the light music and the sound of Zhan Ruonan eating, it was quiet enough to hear the needle drop.


    Qu ran lowered his head, bit his lips and looked at Zhan ruohao''s shiny leather shoes. He really didn''t know why he was cold. Anan''s eldest brother looks more difficult to get along with than Anan.


    "What dishes did you cook?" Zhan ruohao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ah?" Qu ran said briefly, but his shoulder trembled obviously.


    Zhan ruohao squeezed out pleats again between his eyebrows. It seems that he has never seen such a timid woman.


    "What dishes did you cook?" he repeated patiently.


    "Oh." Qu ran just reacted, took a deep breath, looked firmly on the dishes on the table, and then showed a professional smile, "roast suckling pig."


    She only cooked a few main courses and stir fry, and prepared dessert. The rest was done with the cooperation of the people in the kitchen.


    Zhan ruohao''s eyes fell on the roasted suckling pig with bright red color and uniform fire color on the table, brought pancakes, chopsticks and tasted them.


    Qu Ran''s eyes were tense and stared at Zhan ruohao''s seemingly noble action, feeling uneasy. She knew that he was at the top of the triad, as if he had a high position in the triad group. He must have eaten the dishes of famous chefs. Anan''s eldest brother looks very hard to talk. She is ready to be found fault.


    Zhan ruohao saw Qu Ran''s expression of going to the battlefield to die with his eyes. His eyes seemed to have a different luster, but he was as serious as ever when he raised his eyes.


    He looked at Qu ran and raised his eyebrows.


    Qu Ran''s eyes were tense and his eyebrows were low.


    They looked at each other and remained silent for a long time


    Zhan ruohao frowned, "that''s it?"


    This woman! He''s waiting for her to introduce the next dish!


    Qu ran was stunned. He just finished the roast suckling pig. Shouldn''t he evaluate it?


    Biting her lips, Qu ran was also very speechless, but she still pulled out the cook''s due smile and then introduced: "dragon and tiger fight."


    Zhan ruohao glanced at her and looked down at the dishes, chopsticks and tasted them. After tasting it, he raised his eyes and looked at Qu ran. This time, Qu ran understood what he meant, pointed to another dish he made on the table and said, "mandarin duck paste crab."


    Zhan ruohao took down his chopsticks again and tasted it. After tasting it, he remained silent for a while and raised his eyes again.


    "Braised shark fin in red."


    "Pond lotus."


    "The hall is full of children and grandchildren."


    "Dragon and Phoenix rolls."


    "Court osmanthus cake."


    After introducing all his dishes, Qu ran also introduced two self-made staple foods and desserts. Zhan ruohao would be silent for a while every time he tasted a dish. Qu ran was waiting for him to comment, but he only saw his serious, serious or serious face.


    Until he tasted all the dishes made by Qu ran, Zhan ruohao leaned in his chair and nodded, "it tastes good."


    Qu ran was stunned by this. Her eyes widened. She couldn''t believe she heard Zhan ruohao say it tasted good? She thought she would be ashamed of being picky


    The girl''s face was full of surprise. Then, a smile appeared on her face, like bright light emerging layer by layer from her body, illuminating a round face.


    The man sitting in front of the old record player surrounded by warm yellow lights was stunned for a moment, but he soon recovered and added: "the restaurant is a little small and the place is a little crowded."


    In a word, the smile that just floated on Qu Ran''s face became a little bent.


    Zhan ruohao looked at her biting her lips and a distraught face, which rarely brought a smile from the bottom of her eyes. The man''s handsome face suddenly became very charming. Even the gambling sister and Amin showed a look of surprise, and then looked at Qu ran - brother Hao and smiled!


    Zhan ruohao is not a very cold man, but he is very serious. In the eyes of the girls of the assassin Gang, he seems to be a big parent with absolute dignity. The most common thing they saw was his frown at Nanjie, and then he threw her away in anger and closed her tightly. He doesn''t laugh much.


    Zhan Ruonan also raised his eyes from the dishes of fighting the lion''s head, and his eyes turned on her eldest brother and Qu ran.


    Qu ran was still a suffocating expression. She didn''t notice whether Zhan ruohao smiled. She lowered her head and vented her depression on the floor. Just now she felt a little guilty. She thought that Zhan Ruonan''s eldest brother might be a good talker, and she might have a prejudice against him. But now it seems that he is really hard to speak!


    "Why didn''t you find a shop when you were looking for a shop


    HTML / 66 / 66443 / "title =" rebirth fool''s strategy "> rebirth fool''s strategy


    More spacious? " Asked Zhan ruohao.


    Where is so much money?


    Qu ran muttered in his heart. When he raised his eyes, he smiled, "I don''t have much experience. Two floors are good."


    She is not an ambitious person and knows how capable she is. Now with a two-story restaurant, she''s under a lot of pressure. She also has great dreams, but she must realize them step by step. She thought that in the past, the restaurant could open many floors in the future, and each floor operated different cuisines. But she knew that only these two floors were enough for her.


    Zhan ruohao''s eyes fell into Qu Ran''s bright and clean eyes, smiled and said, "you know yourself."


    Qu Ran''s shriveled mouth felt that this was derogatory. She lowered her head and blinked, a little wronged.


    "Well, you go and be busy." Zhan ruohao took his eyes back.


    As soon as Qu ran heard this, he bowed his head and took people away. Zhan ruohao looked at her walking faster than the rabbit, took back the smile on her lips, and frowned again.


    This woman really doesn''t like staying with him?


    After thanking the guests upstairs, Qu ran still had to go to the kitchen. The diners on the first floor come and go, and she has to cook the main course. So when she came out, she went straight downstairs.


    When I came to the stairs, I heard something. It was definitely not the voice of diners chatting. It sounded a bit like a quarrel, and Qu ran even heard her mother''s voice from it!


    She was stunned and hurried downstairs. At this time, an old woman came up the stairs with her legs and feet on her stick.


    Qu ran was stunned when she saw the old woman, and the old lady was supported by a girl about her age, followed by two children.


    Qu''s mother tried to persuade her later, "Mom, what did I lie to you for? The box above is really full. What do you always have to say? Can you go home? The restaurant is open today, Xiao Ran is busy..."


    "What are you doing? You have to come out and meet my grandmother!" the old lady turned around and said sternly to Qu mu, "Your mother and daughter are really capable. The restaurant opened today, and they didn''t know to invite their family! It''s all because you''re a woman. I said ah yuan couldn''t find such a small family at the beginning, but what happened? He didn''t listen to me! After marrying you, my good son married you for a few years and died! Now that you''re living a good life, you don''t think of him and me Mom? You don''t invite your family for such a big business. I think you really don''t pay attention to my mother-in-law! "


    Qu Mu''s eyes were so red that she couldn''t say a word.


    Qu ran stood on the stairs, his face turned white, but when he heard his mother scolded, he ran down, "don''t you say that about my mother!"


    She didn''t call her grandmother. For her, there were no other relatives in the family except her parents.


    The Qu family is led by Mrs. Qu today. All the children are here. There are Qu Ran''s uncle, Qu Pengda, and Qu Ran''s sister-in-law, Qu Xia. There are six people in the two families, plus the old lady and Qu''s mother. Eight people are blocked in the middle of the stairs. When they hear Qu Ran''s voice, they are stunned and look up.


    Wearing a chef''s uniform, Qu ran ran down and pulled her mother behind her. She bit her lips and turned white. She didn''t expect to see the deepest blood relatives between her and her mother today.


    The Qu family was stunned for a while. When they saw Qu ran pulling her mother behind them, they reacted.


    "Aran! What do you call your elders?" Qu Pengda, Qu Ran''s uncle, frowned first.


    "It''s all taught by adults. The second brother''s good children are badly taught by the second sister-in-law. The upbringing is really inseparable from her origin." Qu Xia snorted and smiled, and her eyes fell on her polished nails. She is middle-aged, but she has a good figure and good maintenance. It seems that she has a good life after marriage.


    Qu Xia is really doing well. Her husband works in Sanhe Group and is the manager of the marketing department. Although the family can''t squeeze into the upper class, they are better off than the lower class, and they are rich.


    It was Qu Xia''s daughter, Yin Ying, who supported her. Yin Ying was two years younger than Qu ran, but she was much more beautiful than Qu ran. The wealth of her family made her look like a daughter of a famous family, which was very popular with her.


    When she was young, Mrs. Qu was also born in a famous family. However, her family declined and she married a husband who didn''t look up to her. She was very strict with her children''s family education and taught them all according to the rules of her family when she was young. She asked her children to be promising and stand out in the society. Her eldest son, Qu Pengda, was a civil servant of the SAR government, and her eldest daughter-in-law was a university professor The chef''s youngest daughter is a music teacher, and her son-in-law is the manager of Sanhe Group. All these satisfy Mrs. Qu, but her second son Qu PENGYUAN has nothing to learn!


    According to Mrs. Qu, cooks can''t compare with civil servants, teachers and managers. But judging from her second son''s exquisite cooking skills and her young age as an international famous chef, Mrs. Qu can also accept it. It''s just that Mrs. Qu, the second daughter-in-law, doesn''t like it. She was born in poverty and had no family background for three generations. Is such a family worthy of Qu family? And her temperament is submissive and submissive. At first glance, she is a small family, not a little lady''s temperament! But her daughter also has the same temperament with her, which makes old lady Qu don''t like Qu ran very much.


    But no one expected that the timid and shy little girl in her childhood, who had not seen her for several years, was already a popular person on the Internet and television. Before I went to college, I opened a restaurant!


    Mrs. Qu saw this. During this time, she looked at her granddaughter more in the TV program, and her heart made some changes to Qu ran. The children of the Qu family should be successful! Only in this way can we be worthy of being the descendants of the Qu family.


    It''s just that Mrs. Qu didn''t expect that she came to the restaurant to see her opening today. She had this attitude towards herself?


    "Look what you have taught our children of Qu family!" old lady Qu was angry


    HTML / 0 / 552 / "title =" teach inferior concubines "> teach inferior concubines


    Angrily aimed at Qu Ran''s mother, "you should have been allowed to get out of Qu''s house alone!"


    Qu''s mother listened, and her tears couldn''t stop falling. She has never been recognized by the Qu family since she married her husband and daughter. If the old lady didn''t want to see Xiao ran, and if her daughter didn''t insist on following her, she was driven out of the Qu family alone. I''m afraid she didn''t have much motivation to live to this day.


    "Don''t you say that about my mother!" Qu Ran''s eyes turned red and protected his mother. "You''ve driven her away! Moreover, you''ve driven me away together! We''ve already got out of Qu''s house. What are you doing today!"


    Qu Ran has always had a good temper, but her tolerance also has limits. The experience of being driven out of the house with her mother when she was a child has always been a scar on the bottom of her heart. She and her mother have been dependent on each other for so many years. How can she be blamed?


    The Qu family was stunned again and looked at Qu ran in surprise. After their mother and daughter left, they haven''t seen each other for many years. But in the impression of the Qu family, Qu ran and her mother are shy and cowardly, and dare not speak loudly. How dare you talk back to the old lady today?


    "Reversed! Reversed!" Mrs. Qu trembled with anger. "Is that what your mother usually teaches you?"


    "Grandma, be careful to be angry." Qu Ran''s cousin Yin Ying coaxed the old lady in a sweet voice. When her eyes fell on Qu ran, she took three points of contempt and three points of bad taste.


    I didn''t expect that she could become a popular cousin! However, at first glance, it was the girl''s life. The real daughter, who washes her hands for soup? Ten fingers do not touch the spring water, that is the life of a thousand gold.


    "Still don''t apologize?" Yin Ying glanced coolly at Qu ran.


    Old lady Qu patted her granddaughter''s hand and smiled. But when he looked at Qu ran, he was strict again and waited for her to apologize.


    How can Qu ran apologize? Her face turned red and white, panting, angry and wronged.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Mrs. Qu''s face sank, "OK! It''s promising! Your father was killed by your mother, and you were taught to be like this by your mother. You really want your father to die in peace!"


    "Don''t you mention my father!" her father was taken out as a gun driver. Qu ran couldn''t help it anymore. Her tears rolled out, "Don''t mention my father! My father is very kind to me and my mother, only you have been criticizing us! You are the one who makes my father die in peace! He has just died, and before the first seven, you will drive my mother out, for fear that she will leave with compensation! Uncle was admitted to public office at that time, my uncle was promoted to manager and asked for money. You all stared at the money! My mother and I didn''t get kicked out of the house by you , do you know what we live outside? My father will die in peace if he sees it! You have no right to mention my father! He belongs to my mother and me, not yours! "


    Qu ran was young at that time, but she already remembered. She knew everything, but she was too young, and her grandmother didn''t like her. She had just lost her father and had no position at home with her mother. They couldn''t win anything, so they were driven out. She didn''t hate and complain over the years, but she remembered her father''s words and wanted to be a naive and pure person.


    For her dream and to inherit her father''s last wish, she chose to be a naive and optimistic person.


    She thought it might be a good thing for her and her mother to leave Qu''s house. They can live a warm life without looking at people''s faces. Although they have no father, they miss him and think of him, and he is still there.


    In a flash, many years later, she grew up, became a successful cook, and was lucky to meet noble people. She knew how much effort she had made today. Seeing the days get better, she didn''t expect to see these people again.


    Why did they come?


    What else are they doing here?


    Qu Ran''s words of accusation made Qu Pengda and Qu Xia change their faces.


    "What are you talking about? Who moved your compensation? Make it clear! Who told you this!" Qu Xia was the first to get angry. She looked at Qu Ran''s mother and obviously thought she said it.


    Qu Pengda also frowned, took out his uncle''s airs and said, "Xiao ran, did you listen to your mother about these things? Alas! You misunderstood your grandmother. At that time, you were still young, your mother was still young, so much compensation, your mother''s birth, how could she have seen so much money? If she took it away or married someone, what about your life? The whole family planned for you!"


    Qu ran looked at her uncle strangely and planned for her? How did he say that? Mother brought her up without getting married for so many years. She was frugal and reluctant to buy a dress, but she only decorated her kitchen best! She has paid too much for her. How can these people slander her like this?


    Swallowing her father''s compensation and slandering her mother, are these people really close relatives?


    "I don''t want to hear you slander my mother. Today is the opening of my restaurant. The store is full. Please don''t block here and leave!" Qu ran couldn''t stop her tears, but for the first time, she was tough and ordered to leave.


    If she doesn''t leave, she will ask the security guard to invite people out. In this case, she still can''t say. But she won''t let them here today. The guests downstairs have heard the quarrel and many people have gathered here. Another guest ordered the main course. She had to hurry to the kitchen.


    The Qu family didn''t expect to be driven away. The whole family felt ashamed and ugly.


    The one who can''t accept Qu Ran''s attitude most is Mrs. Qu. When she was accused by Qu ran that she was not qualified to mention her son, she was stunned there. At the moment, she could not help being angry.


    "OK! OK! I''m not qualified? I''ll ask you to see if I''m qualified today!" the old lady raised her walking stick while talking!


    Yin Ying let go of the old lady''s hand and stepped back. And then the old lady''s hand


    HTML / 1 / 1966 / "title =" bone refining "> bone refining


    The staff has been aimed at Qu ran and knocked down heavily!


    "Don''t hit my daughter!" Qu Mu jumped forward.


    "Mom!" Qu ran turned to his mother and saw that the walking stick was about to fall on his head.


    Just then, a big hand reached out and intercepted old lady Qu''s walking stick!


    The Qu family was stunned and immediately looked up. Before they could see the person, they saw the big hand!


    "Click!" the cane was directly broken!


    A walking stick flew out, while old lady Qu lost her center of gravity and leaned back¡ª¡ª


    Read a Book

 V3.Chapter 115

    Chapter name: when Mrs. Qu leaned back, Yin Ying covered her mouth and forgot to help the old man. I ^ Qu Pengda''s wife and son were shocked by the sudden change. They forgot to help them, but the old lady directly hit them and knocked the mother and son against the wall at the corner of the stairs.


    "Puff!" with a sound, Qu Pengda''s son knocked his head against the wall, which was a little fierce. He immediately rolled his eyes and looked like Venus. His mother knocked lightly. When she saw that her son hit his head, who cares if an old lady fell on her back? He went to see his son like a baby.


    Mrs. Qu fell to the ground and looked up. No one helped her, because the people who were still standing in the Qu family were stunned at the moment.


    Qu Pengda and Qu Xia''s family all looked up and looked up the stairs. On the stairs, a handsome man in a straight suit stood beside Qu ran with a cold face.


    Qu ran still held his mother''s position, raised his head stupidly, tears on his face were not dry, and his eyes were as red as a rabbit.


    Zhan ruohao''s eyes are colder. Anyone can see his anger. Qu ran shrinks to his mother. Just now he bravely rushed out to save his mother and argue with others. Now he is scared back.


    "General manager, President?" at this time, a small voice came, with incredible.


    But the sound woke up the Qu family.


    Not to mention Zhan ruohao''s high-level identity of the triad, he is a financial talent in Hong Kong only as the president of the Asia region of the triad group. No one doesn''t know him. He is a common figure in BusinessWeek!


    Qu Xia''s husband Yin Mingxin works in Sanhe Group. Although he is the marketing manager, he doesn''t deserve to be his subordinate in front of Zhan ruohao.


    Therefore, Yin Mingxin feels incredible to see Zhan ruohao here. Moreover, what''s more incredible is that he blocked the old lady''s stick for Qu ran, and now he still looks a little angry


    When Yin Mingxin shouted out this "President", old lady Qu had not got up on the ground. She fell seven meat and eight vegetables. She was very angry. She only felt that Qu ran had been taught by her mother without any education. How dare she find someone to do something to her old man? When Hong Kong law is decoration? She must find a lawyer and sue this man for a crime of injury!


    But after hearing this "President", Mr. Qu was confused. Not only because the other party is a gangster, but also because the other party is the immediate boss of his son-in-law. At this time, she was helped up by her eldest daughter-in-law and grandson. The whole family looked at Zhan ruohao, and the atmosphere was dead and quiet.


    And in this atmosphere, there are people who don''t have eyes.


    Yin Ying covered her mouth and saw Zhan ruohao''s eyes brightened and said, "President? Dad, this is Mr. Zhan?"


    Who doesn''t know Zhan ruohao? Yin Ying must have seen it in business week. Her voice was not loud at this time, but the timing was good. It was the time when the atmosphere was dead. Zhan ruohao could hear her no matter how hard her ears were.


    "Isn''t it? This is Mr. Zhan, whom your father often mentions at home." Qu Xia looked at her daughter and smiled. Her tone took the opportunity to show off. Show off that her husband works in Sanhe Group and can talk to the president today.


    Yin Ying smiled and looked at Zhan ruohao with a lady''s smile, waiting for him to look at her.


    Zhan ruohao was stingy to give their mother and daughter even a short look. He only looked at Yin Mingxin and asked, "are you from Sanhe Group?"


    "Yes! Yes!" Yin Mingxin rubbed his hands and smiled. "I''m the manager of the marketing department. My name is Yin Mingxin. The president manages everything every day. Maybe he hasn''t heard of me."


    "Tomorrow will not be used for work." Zhan ruohao said ruthlessly.


    In a word, Yin Mingxin''s flattering smile froze, and Qu Xia''s mother and daughter turned pale for a moment. Qu Xia''s face had no show off, and Yin Ying''s face had no smile. The mother and daughter were just shocked and stared at Zhan ruohao. They didn''t react.


    "President, are you kidding?" Yin Mingxin smiled stiffly.


    "I''m kidding." Zhan ruohao nodded. Yin Mingxin was stunned, and his wife and daughter standing behind him were also stunned. But before the family showed a relieved smile, Zhan ruohao turned to Qu ran, and then said to Yin Mingxin, "tomorrow you will not only go to work, but also return her father''s compensation."


    Yin Mingxin''s body shook. His wife and daughter held him, but they also felt that they would fall with him. Until this time, they seemed to find that Zhan ruohao was in a bad mood.


    In fact, Zhan ruohao looks angry, which can be seen by people with clear eyes. But the Qu family chose to ignore it. They thought that he probably came out because he happened to eat in the restaurant, and then because Qu Ran''s crying voice was too loud. He is a gangster and won''t have any kindness. The biggest possibility of his action is to feel noisy. The person who quarreled with him was Qu ran. He should be angry with Qu ran.


    But now it seems that... He is angry because of Qu ran.


    Just for a different reason than they thought?


    "General manager, President..." what else does Yin Mingxin want to say.


    Zhan ruohao picked his eyebrows and then showed a cruel smile. He turned to Qu ran, "how long has your father died?"


    Qu Ran''s face was wet with tears. He just stared at Zhan ruohao and didn''t speak.


    "How long has it been?" Zhan ruohao frowned and endured. But anyone can see that he is not very patient.


    Qu ran was frightened and moved to his mother''s arms. His voice was not loud, with a thick nasal voice, "six years."


    "Six points profit." Zhan ruohao said coldly.


    Yin Mingxin only felt that his heart was going to stop. He opened his mouth and the Qu family stared!


    Six cents? Isn''t this usury?!


    Yin Mingxin''s face turns pale. He works in Sanhe Group. Of course, he knows something about the gangsters'' usury. Usury interest never refers to annual interest, but monthly interest! In the year of the car accident, Qu PENGYUAN was an international famous chef with high income. In addition, he had a daughter who was a minor. Therefore, the court sentenced nearly two million when awarding compensation! Six cents interest, one month''s interest is 100000! A year is a million, and they owe Qu Ran''s mother and daughter six years


    More than six million interest!


    This is only the interest, plus the principal, it must be paid back to more than 8 million?


    Where does the Qu family have so much money? It''s not worth so much to sell the whole family!


    Qu Pengda slowly moved back. Although he was in the government department, he also knew about usury. The compensation was used by both of them. He knew it was a huge figure at a rough calculation, and immediately moved back quietly.


    Yin Ying turned her head and looked at her parents'' white face. She didn''t understand how much the six points profit was. It didn''t sound like a lot. She only cares about her father''s work! Did she fire her father?


    Why? She won''t!


    Yin Ying looks at Qu ran - is it for her?


    No one answered her. Mrs. Qu screamed at this time, "sixty cents? Why? That''s my son''s compensation! I have one! I''m his mother! I can''t deal with it?"


    The Qu family was so frightened that they wanted to cover the old lady''s mouth - how dare anyone challenge the old lady? The other party is a gangster!


    The Qu family actually wanted to cover Zhan ruohao''s ears and hope he didn''t hear the old lady''s words. I ^ but Zhan ruohao had no problem with his ear power. He not only heard it, but also smiled.


    A cruel smile.


    "Old lady, you heard me wrong. What I said was very profitable."


    Very profitable!


    Old lady Qu was stunned, but Qu Pengda and Qu Xia were black!


    Yin Mingxin roughly calculated that he owed more than 8 million just now, but now he owes at least 15 million! This is undoubtedly astronomical for the Qu family!


    "Pay it back tomorrow. If you don''t pay it off, it''s very profitable. Pay it off until you pay it off." Zhan ruohao''s sentence was like sentencing the Qu family to death.


    "President! President!" Yin Mingxin almost knelt down and grabbed Zhan ruohao''s trouser legs. "We didn''t touch Xiao Ran''s father''s compensation! The money and the money are kept by the old lady! It has nothing to do with us!"


    Yin Ming points to old lady Qu, who looks at her son-in-law strangely, and her blood pressure rises sharply.


    "Oh? So I wronged you." Zhan ruohao raised his eyebrow, his eyes were cold, but he looked very reasonable.


    Qu Pengda and Qu Xia nodded vigorously, and a glimmer of vitality came back to their eyes.


    "Then I''ll send someone to check. If you find out that you''re moving, your two families will be dead on the street. How about?" Zhan ruohao''s eyes were cold and his tone was discussed.


    "Gudong" sound, I do not know who the voice of the throat, the two families turned pale, and no one dared to speak. Triads are world-class gangs. People who understand the ruthlessness of the Mafia will not think Zhan ruohao is threatening them.


    They don''t deserve his threat. What he said is the pen in the judge''s hand, which determines life and death.


    Yin Mingxin collapsed. He knelt down, but he didn''t dare to grab Zhan ruohao''s trouser legs. "The president and the president are very beneficial to us. We can''t afford it! The interest of 200000 a month doesn''t add up to so much for our two families! Even if we go to the streets to beg, we can''t get so much money!"


    Besides, he lost his job just now


    When her father knelt down, Yin Ying was stunned. When she heard her father''s words, she covered her mouth and stared.


    200000 a month? Light interest?


    cheat!


    The smile on Zhan ruohao''s face doesn''t look like a lie at all. Some are just cruel. "Why is it still your business? I just want her to see the money."


    Zhan ruohao''s chin a little bit, and the little woman with red eyes next to her, "if you don''t finish it, you''ll always return it until you die."


    The Qu family looked at Qu ran, silent as death.


    "Clear the people out." Zhan ruohao told the waiter of the restaurant, "keep quiet and don''t surprise the customers."


    The latter half of this passage was not so much for the waiter as for the Qu family. The restaurant has a back door, and the Qu family are directly taken out by the waiter. Mrs. Qu was still confused when she left. She didn''t understand why she had to pay her daughter-in-law and granddaughter a huge sum of money.


    But if Zhan ruohaofa, how dare a family like the Qu family not follow?


    The farce on the stairs was not short, and many people had already gathered. The customers downstairs looked up, while those upstairs looked down. But when he saw Zhan ruohao''s scanning eyes, a group of people scattered with a shout.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, diners ate and ordered.


    Qu ran and his mother stood stunned, a little confused about how things turned out. Zhan ruohao looked at Qu ran and frowned, "don''t argue with people if you are timid! The dragon and Phoenix roll just now, another one! Come up in five minutes!"


    As soon as Qu ran heard this, he wiped his tears. First, regardless of anything else, he went to the bathroom, washed his face, and went to the kitchen to work. And Qu''s mother hurried to help. They didn''t know what to say to Zhan ruohao. And Zhan ruohao didn''t give them a chance to talk, so he turned and went upstairs again.


    When I came to the corner, I heard applause.


    Xia Shao stood at the corner of the corridor, just hung up the phone, smiled and clapped his hands. She also heard a quarrel in the private room before she came out. However, since someone saved the United States, she avoided the corner and didn''t show the limelight.


    But she called Luo Yuee.


    Luo Yuee is now more than seven months old. She was admitted to the hospital early to raise her fetus. She''s really twins! In this regard, Luo Yuee was overjoyed to call Xia Shao as early as the day she found out, saying she was really God.


    Xia Shao guessed that Luo Yuee had already passed the appropriate gestational age, and she was pregnant with twins, so the probability of full-term production was not big. Sure enough, when I called just now, Luo Yuee said that a caesarean section had been scheduled for next month.


    But Xia Shao didn''t call all about it. She was also about the Qu family. Qu Pengda, Qu Ran''s uncle, is a civil servant of the government, but according to Qu Ran''s words just now, he spent some money on promotion. Xia Shao only revealed this matter to Luo Yuee vaguely. She knew what kind of exquisite mind Luo Yuee had? I immediately understood what Xia Shao meant.


    "Don''t worry, sister. It''s easy to do such a thing." Luo Yuee promised on the other end of the phone, and then the conversation changed. She happily asked Xia Shao to be in Hong Kong next month. When the child was born, she asked her to pray for her child.


    Xia Shao calculated the time. Although she said she was going home, ADA''s real estate headquarters would be completed at the end of next month and the acquisition of Hong Kong media weekly would be completed. She was bound to have to come back, so she promised.


    Luo Yuee''s promise came quickly. Just three days after the opening of the past restaurant, Qu Pengda was examined by the Independent Commission against corruption for bribery and suspended for investigation.


    Old lady Qu Xinzhong''s eldest son and third son-in-law lost their jobs, which hit her like a bolt from the blue. All of a sudden, the sky fell down! Over the years, the compensation of that year has long been used for the promotion of his son and son-in-law. How much savings does the family have? Not to mention the interest of more than 10 million, even the principal of 2 million, they can''t pay it back.


    I don''t even come out when I have a job. Not to mention no job?


    Not to mention that Qu Pengda and Yin Mingxin lost their jobs, even their wives dared not go out to work. When I go out every day, I always feel that there are suspected gangsters behind me. They didn''t dare to tell the truth to the school. They just said something at home, and then asked for leave.


    Qu Pengda and Qu Xia are at home. The children are crying and the adults are shouting. Who used the compensation more. But no matter how noisy it is, the money will have to be paid back. And the more you procrastinate, the more money you have to pay back. 200000 interest a month, doesn''t it kill people?


    After thinking about it, the sick old lady made the decision and asked the two families to find Qu ran. You have to tie the bell to solve the bell. The only thing you can do is ask Qu ran and her mother for help.


    The Yongjia community where Qu Ran''s family used to live is now under the development and construction of Aida real estate. The Qu family know that Qu ran and her mother have moved long ago, but they don''t know where to move. The two families had to sneak into the back lane of the past restaurant. This is Qu Ran''s restaurant. She has to cook every day. I can always meet her here.


    But unexpectedly, the two families didn''t see Qu ran here. The waiter told them that Qu ran and her mother had gone abroad to relax.


    when do you come back? Don''t tell me! I do not know!


    The waiter really didn''t lie. Qu Mu knew that the relatives at home couldn''t pay back the money, and they would come to the door. Qu ran was annoyed by them that day and was in a low mood. Qu''s mother tried every means to make her daughter happy. Thinking of her dream of traveling around the world to learn delicious food, she thought that she had a little savings at home. It''s better to take her mother and daughter out for a walk.


    Qu ran asked Xia Shao for leave before leaving. He said he would be back in a week and would not delay the shooting of next week''s program.


    After hearing this, Xia Shao had the idea of having the film crew follow her around the world to shoot food programs in the future. But this time, she didn''t mention it. She just nodded and told her to go out and relax. It''s all right if the program is empty.


    Where will Qu ran really make the program of huale.com vacant? This is her show, and she has a responsibility. So he smiled and said, "I''ll be back on time! When I find delicious food and introduce it to the program, I''ll just add some new specialties to the restaurant!"


    Xia Shao saw that there was an excited light in her eyes. It didn''t seem that she had worked too hard for the day of opening, so she was relieved to let her go.


    "However, when I come back, will Xiaoshao not be in Hong Kong?" this makes Qu ran reluctant.


    Xia Shao immediately smiled, "it''s not a parting! I''m just going home to accompany my parents. I''ll come back when the real estate company is completed at the end of August. How can we get together before I go to college?"


    This finally made Qu ran feel at ease. She happily followed her mother to apply for a tourist visa and went abroad to play.


    Xia Shao got together with his friends again after booking a ticket home and before leaving.


    The venue of the party is Huayuan private club and the balcony with beautiful scenery when it opened.


    This time it was those people, Qi Chen, Zhan ruohao, Zhan Ruonan and her assassin gang. Li Qingyu went to Germany to attend the fair and was absent today, but he said that he would attend when IDA real estate headquarters building was completed.


    The party is nothing more than eating, drinking and chatting. Just chatting, Xia Shao looked at Zhan ruohao from time to time. She didn''t laugh until Zhan ruohao looked at her.


    "Mr. Zhan''s law is a little deep. He''s going on a business trip recently?"


    Zhan ruohao was stunned and didn''t ask Xia Shao how to know. Everyone knows her profession.


    But when Xia Shao asked, Qi Chen and Zhan Ruonan looked at Xia Shao with interest. They didn''t know what she was going to say.


    Xia Shao only asked, "when to go? Where to do business?"


    "Tomorrow noon, Thailand," replied Zhan ruohao.


    "Oh?" Xia Shao smiled and gave advice.


    Zhan Ruonan looked surprised and muttered, "it''s really like a Jianghu God stick!"


    Qi Chen knew something about it. After all, his grandfather and Tang Zongbo were brothers who worshipped the son. He had heard some truth in metaphysics. But he didn''t know what the woman was going to do.


    When Xia Shao was counting the real sun in Hong Kong local time, after pinching her finger, she smiled, "there is no good situation when you travel tomorrow, but you have a jade girl guarding the door when you travel at noon. When will you come back?"


    The three of them couldn''t understand what the gate guarding pattern was. But it seems to have something to do with women?


    Zhan Ruonan and Qi Chen''s eyes lit up. Qi Chen also heard about Zhan ruohao''s hero saving the United States in the past restaurant, and Zhan Ruonan was an on-site observer. So these two days she always watched her big brother''s every move, but he didn''t seem to make any special moves. This made her anxious.


    Why is she in a hurry? She longed for the tyrannical big brother to find a woman and change his management. And if that person was Qu ran, she could accept it.


    But he didn''t move! But today, after listening to Xia Shao''s words, Zhan Ruonan immediately came to the spirit, "what jade girl guarding the door? Is it related to women? Is it related to women?"


    Xia Shao didn''t answer her, but looked at Zhan ruohao.


    Zhan ruohao frowned, "I''ll be back the day after tomorrow."


    After hearing this, Xia Shao raised his eyebrows, but smiled deeply and shook his head, "you can''t come back the day after tomorrow."


    "What do you mean you can''t come back?" Qi Chen looked at Xia Shao and asked.


    "Can''t come back means that the jade girl gatekeeper corresponds to the sun time in Thailand in three days. You will stay in Thailand for at least three days. When you come back, you will meet a girl on the plane." Xia Shao said with a smile.


    "Girl?!" Zhan Ruonan responded to the big, surprised at first, and then frowned - she remembered that Aran had traveled abroad, which country had forgotten, but it didn''t seem to be Thailand. His eldest brother is going to Thailand. When he comes back, he will meet a girl. That is to say, there will be no difference between his eldest brother and Aran?


    Zhan Ruonan frowns, shit! How did this happen? Don''t be a fox! She dislike wearing perfume all the time, a woman with a famous brand and make-up.


    I don''t know why. Zhan Ruonan has labeled this woman. Anyway, she doesn''t like it!


    Zhan ruohao also frowned deeply. For some reason, a round face with a smile flashed in his mind, and then he remembered a wronged face with wet tears.


    He frowned a little impatiently, "Miss Xia, I have booked a return ticket. I will come back the day after tomorrow. You may not be accurate."


    I don''t know why, he also had some disgust with the woman he would meet in the door guard pattern. Therefore, there is a taste of conflict between the words.


    Xia Shao did not argue, but smiled with deep meaning: "then wait and see."


    So he looked at it.


    Xia Shao booked a flight home three days later. The reason why she still wants to stay in Hong Kong these days is to tell her master about going to the capital.


    Although the admission notice hasn''t come down yet, Xia Shao already knows about the admission. But now there is an enemy in the dark, Xuanmen, Thai head lowering master tongmi and obichris family have not been solved, and there are too many foreign troubles. Xia Shao was worried about letting master stay in Hong Kong.


    However, Xuanmen is rooted in Hong Kong. There are many disciples of the old Feng Shui hall. They don''t say they close the door. As the founder of the leader, Tang Zongbo can''t leave here. He is also worried that it will be damaged after he leaves. In any case, Xuanmen tried hard to clean up the door. Now these good roots can''t happen.


    "The inheritance of the sect still depends on future generations. The responsibility of our old bones is to take care of the next generation." Tang Zongbo said, making up his mind to stay in Hong Kong. "You should be careful when you go to the capital in the future. If something happens, the sect can go to the capital and try its best to help you. If something happens in Hong Kong, you can come back if you have more spare time in college."


    This proposal seemed to leave Xia Shao no room to refuse, but when she looked down and thought, she didn''t see the old man sighing slightly.


    Tang Zongbo looked at Xia Shao. Although she was his disciple, she accompanied him in the mountains since childhood. In his eyes, she had already been like his granddaughter. Looking at her extraordinary talent, her extraordinary talent, intelligence, planning and even her popularity and dignity in the sect are suitable for inheriting the mantle of Xuanmen and succeeding the leader''s founder.


    Therefore, he was more reluctant to let her have an accident.


    Now, he is old. Although the body is OK, the legs and feet are already inconvenient. I wanted to clean up the portal, so I posted a post to inform the Jianghu sect and pass the mantle of Xuanmen to the girl. But after thinking about it, Tang Zongbo decided to wait until the enemy was removed and the general situation was settled, and then handed over a sect without internal and external troubles to her.


    Xuanmen is an ancient sect with inheritance. Taking over the mantle of Xuanmen and inheriting great gifts naturally needs to be popular and let the Jianghu know. But Tang Zongbo was afraid that once Xia Shao bore the name of the founder of the head of Xuanmen, those enemies would not be looking for him, but for her.


    Therefore, now he is still the leader of Xuanmen, whether tongmi or the Chris family, or the man in the dark. He would rather let these enemies attack his old bone than let them hurt his beloved.


    Which master Xia Shao has so many plans in mind? Seeing that her master had made up her mind, she had to take out the Jinyu Linglong tower again to leave the golden Python to her master.


    Tang Zongbo laughed and scolded her, "you girl! You really don''t have good things here as a master? The Xuanmen has been handed down for thousands of years, and you can''t even have a decent magic instrument? The master''s compass and xuangui armor are blessed by the ancestors of all ages, but they are no worse than your ghost who has just changed Jiaos for thousands of years! If these two magic instruments are taken out, you golden Python will be afraid of three points."


    Xia Shao knew that Shifu was not boasting. The golden Python was cultivated by Yin Sha, while the compass and black tortoise shell were refined by the blessing of Jin Ji, the founder of all dynasties. In short, it was Xiangke. To conquer evil spirits in the world! That night to save the dragon vein, Shifu didn''t take out the two magic tools because he absorbed the Yin and evil spirit. These two magic tools were wrong.


    The head lowering technique is mostly the method of yin and evil. The people who hurt the master in the Chris family are also the black witch school. The two magic tools of the founder of the head of Xuanmen really restrain these. Xia Shao was relieved when she thought of it.


    She put away the Jinyu Linglong tower and spent three days with her master.


    What I want to say is that when the girls get the tickets ready, the capital roll will have a climax immediately.

 V3.Chapter 116

    When Xia Shao returned to Dongshi at 7 p.m., it was still night, but it was not dark in the summer in mid July. [`¡î reading ¡î--- ¡î novel `] in the airport hall, not only her parents but also Lao Xia''s family came to pick her up this time.


    Xia Shao''s parents, aunt Xia Zhimei, sister-in-law Xia Zhiqin and uncle Xia Zhitao all arrived. Even grandpa Xia Guoxi and grandma Jiang Shuhui came to the airport together.


    That posture, I wish I could pull a red banner, which says welcome the champion home!


    Even if Huaxia group is honored again, Xia Shao feels that the treatment is not as grand as today. It can be seen that ordinary people''s families pay attention to their children''s achievements. It can be seen that the family has become a famous champion in the college entrance examination, which is a glorious thing for the whole family.


    Grandpa and grandma stood at the front and saw Xia Shao enter the airport hall. Grandma came trembling and took Xia Shao''s hand. She didn''t know what to say. She just kept saying, "good test! Good test!"


    Xia Guoxi looked at his granddaughter. Up to now, he felt sorry for his granddaughter before, so he didn''t shy out of his old face, lectured as before, but nodded approvingly.


    The relatives of the Xia family are boiling. The proud and distressed expressions on the faces of Xia Zhiyuan and his wife can''t be pressed down. Their daughter''s college entrance examination results are beyond their expectation! They knew that she wanted to apply for Jingcheng University. Jingcheng university is the first university in Beijing, and the requirements for results are naturally high. They had thought that their daughter would take this as the goal, and her grades would not be bad. But who would have thought that she could go home with a top student''s report card?


    Before her daughter showed her talent in business, Xia Zhiyuan and his wife had a very simple idea. The child''s academic performance was good, he could be admitted to a good university and find a good job in the future. Later, Huaxia group developed into a leading enterprise in the province, and her daughter''s achievements seemed to become less important. However, Li Juan still has such a simple idea in her heart, but she also knows that her daughter manages such a large company, takes great pains and makes good achievements.


    How could she have thought that her daughter was so successful?


    The biggest wish in her heart has come true. How can Li Juan be unhappy?


    "Are you tired in Hong Kong? Come back and have a rest for two days. I told your father that we will entertain our relatives and friends this time. Do it well! Invite everything you can!" Li Juan has always been diligent and frugal. She said it''s not easy to do it well.


    Xia Shao''s luggage was picked up by his father. He held hands with his mother and said with a smile, "OK. Please invite relatives and friends at home, President Chen and sun and President Ma. You don''t have to invite some people you don''t know."


    "How can we do that? We Xiaoshao are so excellent and our grades are so good. Of course, we should have a bright future! Now I don''t know how many people want to congratulate Xiaoshao!" Xia Zhitao said aside.


    Just as soon as he opened his mouth, aunt Jiang Qiulin pulled the corner of her husband''s clothes and secretly stared at him - forgetting her form! How dare you decide about Xiaoshao!


    Xia Zhitao has the final say, and then he sees the summer Pao lightly and looks at it. Then he quickly laughs and wavs his hand. "Am I not happy?"


    Xia Shao took his eyes back. "Don''t worry. Maybe you can invite a banquet when the admission notice arrives."


    Xia''s family knew that Xia Shao had reported to Beijing University. Xia Zhitao immediately smiled and said, "we Xiaoshao can''t pass the exam?"


    "Yes! We Xiaoshao are pioneers of network media and talents of the country! Can Jingcheng university not accept such students?" my uncle Liu Chunhui also smiled.


    Xia Shao glanced at them and said with a faint smile, "it''s better not to be too sure about things. The state has an enrollment policy. I didn''t open the University, and I didn''t say I could go if I wanted to. Now the news of admission hasn''t come down yet. There are many people at the airport, so don''t talk too full. When it comes out, how can people treat me as Xia Shao?"


    Xia Zhitao and Liu Chunhui look at Xia Shao''s pale face and suddenly talk to each other. Xia Zhimei and Jiang Qiulin both secretly stared at their husband. Finally, Xia Zhiyuan arranged to go to the hotel for dinner.


    During the meal, the two families did not dare to annoy Xia Shao as they did last time. They even accompanied Xia Shao with compliments and flattery. They were careful and observed Xia Shao''s face. They also found that Xia Shao didn''t like to listen to these. Her temperament is different from that of ordinary children. Whose child is not happy at the banquet if he is in high school at one fell swoop, straightening his waist and accepting the praise of his elders? But she is different. She doesn''t like to listen to those words. Whenever she talks about these, she must look very pale, and then she hangs her eyes and eats with vegetables, as if she wasn''t talking about her.


    Xia Zhitao and Liu Chunhui had to change the topic halfway and turn to some topics unrelated to Xia Shao. Xia Zhiyuan had a chat with them, which made the atmosphere less embarrassing.


    Xia Shao came back this time to accompany her parents at home. Fu Ruixiang antique shop and Huaxia auction company are presided over by Chen manguan and sun Changde, and their operation has been mature in recent years. When Xia Shao was busy with real estate and online media in Hong Kong, he also asked about mainland companies. Every week, sun Changde and Chen Menguan will call her to report the company''s situation and ask Xia Shao for instructions on important contracts.


    Xia Shao once asked sun Changde to settle Huaxia auction company in other surrounding provinces and cities. Now the company has already opened. Although there is competition with peers, because Huaxia auction company started early in the auction industry and has a high reputation in the industry, it immediately became a leading enterprise as soon as it settled in other provinces and cities.


    Xia Shao is quite satisfied with this achievement. When he goes to the capital, his industry will expand all over the country and become famous internationally.


    Sailing ¡î reading ¡î -. ¡î the time has come!


    Xia Shao always has a step-by-step plan for the development of the group. ¡î after that, the process will undoubtedly speed up. Because the assets of the enterprise will be like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger. The foundation she has laid for the territory of the enterprise in recent years will fly high in the future.


    Xia Shao didn''t worry about the company for the time being, so she really lived at home with enough to eat, sleep and eat. During this period, I just accompanied my mother to go shopping, buy vegetables and cook at home. Xia Shao took out the skills she learned from Qu ran in Hong Kong and coaxed her elders to be happy.


    After only three days, Xia Shao felt too idle. So she told her mother that she was going to drive back to her hometown Shili village.


    Xia Shao returned to Shili village not to pick up her grandparents to live at home. The two old people haven''t returned to the village since she came back. They have always lived in a house in Taoyuan District. Xia Shao came back today to visit and clean the house where Shifu once lived on the back mountain.


    It was in the morning when the family sat around a table for breakfast. Xia Guoxi heard that his granddaughter wanted to go back to his hometown in order to go to the Houshan house. He was stunned and muttered, "didn''t the old guy in the house move away early?"


    Xia Guoxi still doesn''t know about Xia Shao''s apprenticeship with Tang Zongbo. This matter is only widely known in the upper circles in the mainland. Everyone knows that Xia Shao is a pro disciple of Tang Zongbo, but such a thing has not been reported in the mainland.


    Don''t say it''s Xia Guoxi. Even Xia Shao''s aunt and uncle don''t know much about it. Xia Shao''s customers in Feng Shui are celebrities from all walks of life. Although Xia Shao''s aunt and uncle have some light, they still can''t reach this circle.


    Xia Zhiyuan and his wife listened and looked at each other. The secret way Mr. Tang moved away from the back mountain of Shili village, but he moved to Taoyuan District. My daughter set up a house for Old Tang, which cost more than six million years ago. If Xia Guoxi knows about it, he can''t decide what to think.


    Up to now, Xia Zhiyuan and his wife are not afraid to say it, but they can''t decide for their daughter. It''s up to her whether to say it or not.


    "The old man''s surname is Tang, which is not what you think. He is a leading metaphysical scholar in the Chinese community and has high moral integrity. In the early years, he stayed there because he was in poor health and felt that Feng Shui was good in the village. Without Mr. Tang, there would be no me today. He is my master and has now returned to Hong Kong." Xia Shao put down his dishes and chopsticks and said to his grandfather.


    At the beginning, he concealed these things because family affairs were uncertain, and Xia Shao was young. If he said that the old man couldn''t accept it, there would be a family war. Now that everything has been decided, it''s time to correct master''s name.


    But these words were like thunder on the ground, which shocked Xia Guoxi!


    The old man didn''t respond for a long time. He always felt that there was too much information in these words. What metaphysical leader? What master?


    "Since I was a child, I have learned metaphysics and Yi Li from my master on the mountain. I have learned the manipulation of heaven''s secrets, the number of yin and Yang, and the numerology of Feng Shui. My master taught me how to deal with the world and treat me like a grandson. My achievements today are inseparable from his old man''s teaching." Xia Shao continued.


    The two old people on one side were stunned.


    Xia Guoxi didn''t understand the secret of heaven and the number of yin and Yang, but he understood the theory of Feng Shui! Aren''t those people like Feng Shui and fortune teller?


    The old man on the mountain is an old stick?


    Xia Guoxi''s first reaction to Xia Shao''s words was surprise. He always thought that the old man on the mountain was a senior official with any background, otherwise the city wouldn''t have issued a document for him. That''s why he always disliked the old man. He hated those people who had the right to seek personal gains and those privileged classes most in his life. The old man on the mountain was scolded by him for many years. Today, when he learned that it was far from what he imagined, he couldn''t help but react.


    But when he returned to God, Xia Guoxi was first angry! When the municipal government occupied the land in the village and built a house for such an old God? Xia Guoxi did not consider that there was no land in the back mountain of the village at all, and after building the house, the villagers had a generous compensation every year, which has not been cut off so far. Nowadays, many people in the village are still looking forward to that huge income during the new year. But he doesn''t think about these now. He''s just angry - the old God, who cheated the people of the city government, and tricked his granddaughter into going up the mountain to learn these things?


    According to Xia Guoxi''s previous temper, he must be angry today. But he didn''t send out the fire, because he heard a sentence "treat me like a grandson" in his granddaughter''s words. This blocked him from getting angry. He had the old idea of son preference. This granddaughter was the first child of the Xia family''s grandchildren. He had expected that she would be a boy and inherit the Xia family''s incense. But because she was a girl, he didn''t like her eldest daughter-in-law for many years. There are often times when she speaks seriously. Even if her wife likes her granddaughter and asks her to live at home, she also asked her to study with Professor Zhou in the village in the years of primary school. But touching his conscience, Xia Guoxi didn''t pay much attention to his granddaughter.


    In his mind, he will marry out in the future. After all, he is not from the Xia family. Until these years, it was difficult to see the achievements of his granddaughter, even his children and grandchildren. In addition, Xia Liang, the only grandson, was sentenced in Qingshi for evil. The huge contrast and facts were in front of him, which made him very depressed for a period of time.


    It was during this time that he thought a lot and had some views and changes on his old ideas.


    But so what? The past has long been cast.


    Perhaps, in the granddaughter''s heart, the old stick on the mountain is more like her grandfather?


    This idea somehow made Xia Guoxi feel desolate. It was this desolation that made him speechless. No matter what the man on the mountain taught her, maybe he loves his granddaughter more than his real grandfather?


    Xia Shao looked at Grandpa''s expression in her eyes, but she didn''t say much. When she was really hard to let go, her grandfather used to be picky about her mother, because she gave birth to a daughter. No matter how filial to the old man, she couldn''t get a good face. When she came home every new year, she saw a cold face and listened to reprimands.


    To Grandpa, Xia Shao knew she didn''t have much feelings. Therefore, his neglect of himself did not bring much harm to her. Because his family affection was weak, he didn''t feel sad. She thinks she has done her filial duty to the elderly over the years as a younger generation. She can say that let bygones be bygones, but she has no right to forgive her mother.


    Therefore, Xia Shao didn''t say much, but said: "There are indeed a lot of people who cheat people with Feng Shui numerology in the world, but it does not mean that the art of Feng Shui numerology is the art of magic stick. The art of shifting Yin and Yang in vertical and horizontal longitudes and latitudes has always been the art of emperors and a compulsory skill for politicians and militarists. In ancient times, there were King Wen of Zhou, Sun Bin and Kong Ming, and now there are also experts who are not born. However, these experts can not be seen in ordinary stalls and fortune telling places However, my master has never dared to compare with the ancient Yin and Yang masters, but he is also a rare expert now. In the Chinese circle, he dares to be the leader! Grandpa still remembers Professor Zhou of Capital University? These old professors are committed to the study of the book of changes, which has been paid attention to by many scholars at home and abroad. Therefore, those who cheat people with the method of metaphysics should be punished and hated Therefore, we should not misunderstand the metaphysical Yi Li itself, which is irrational. "


    Xia Shao didn''t want to ask Xia Guoxi to change her mind all at once. She said this just to correct her master''s name. After that, she quickly finished the porridge, told her grandparents and parents that she was full, and then went out to drive. Xia Guoxi only looked at her granddaughter''s departure with a complicated face. She didn''t know whether she was thinking about whether the art of Feng Shui and numerology was a magic stick or whether she was thinking about it other.


    Xia Shao drove to Shili village alone. The people in the village knew the Xia family''s car. When they saw the car driving into the village, they couldn''t help looking around. Some people followed excitedly to the Xia family, but found that the car didn''t stop at the door, but went all the way back to the mountain.


    The car stopped halfway up the mountain. Xia Shao got off and entered the house.


    As soon as she opened the door, the fragrance of flowers and plants in the yard came to her face. Xia Shao couldn''t help smiling and her eyes were soft. She walked into the door, walked all the way through the yard and went to the main house. Everything in the study was as old as before, and there was only light dust on the tables and chairs. At first glance, she had just cleaned it not long ago.


    When Tang Zongbo went down the mountain, Xia Shao gave the key to Uncle Wang, the village elder, and hired him to clean it regularly. Xia Shao''s parents also had the key. When the couple came back to visit the old man, they would also clean the mountain.


    It''s Midsummer now, and the seven pomegranate trees in the yard are full of red flowers, which are particularly eye-catching. Xia Shao smiled and went to sit cross legged under the pomegranate tree, looking at the familiar scenery in the yard.


    There is a stone table under the opposite tree where she studies divination with Shifu. Under this tree, she often meditates. When senior brother went up the mountain for the first time, he also sat here in the morning, and she drove him elsewhere.


    Thinking of Xu Tianyin, Xia Shao''s smile softened again. This time she came back, he couldn''t come because, unfortunately, there was a military exercise in the military region.


    This military exercise is a multi arms exercise in the military region, and Xu Tianyin can''t get away. He can''t come, and Xia Shao always feels that something is missing. In the past, as soon as she comes back, he will arrive. This time, he can''t see it, but he''s not used to it.


    Xia Shao looked up at the beautiful pomegranate flowers on her head and thought that in previous years, pomegranates could be picked and eaten at the end of August. Master, there is a Feng Shui Bureau here. The climate is better than other places. The trees in the yard bloom and bear fruit earlier. Before going to the capital, the pomegranates on these trees should be picked. Elder martial brother will come before she goes to college and pick them for him to taste. Master He must like what grows in his father''s yard.


    With this in mind, Xia Shao looked forward to their meeting at the end of the military exercise next month. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw some weeds growing on the ground, so she got up and hoed the weeds. Then she poured some water on the pomegranate tree and the flowers and plants in the yard, went in and swept all the houses again. Only then did she look at the yard and turn out.


    But Xia Shao was stunned before he reached the door.


    Now she has very sharp ears. Before she arrived at the Mingtang hall, she knew that there were people at the door, many people.


    A group of people chatter. They are the people in the village.


    Xia Shao smiled and went out of the door. Seeing that many people in the village came to the mountain, they stood at the door of the house. As soon as Xia Shao came out, people of all ages immediately boiling!


    "Xiaoshaozi is back! What a xiaoshaozi! We looked at the car driving up the mountain and thought it was your parents who came back."


    "I said I saw xiaoshaozi driving from the front. Don''t you believe it!"


    "Xiaoshaozi, you did well in the exam! I heard that you and the boy of Zhou Wang''s family have applied to Jingcheng university? Don''t forget to say, aunts and uncles will give you red envelopes!"


    Xia Shao has long been the top student in the college entrance examination in the village. Now the elders in the village educate their children, but they all take Xia Shao as an example. Listening to the words of the villagers, Xia Shao smiled warmly and said, "how can I ask my grandparents to send me red envelopes? When I am admitted, invite my grandparents, uncles and aunts to dinner!"


    "Oh! You''re really good at talking. What''s the promise?" the old and young in the village laughed noisily.


    Xia Shao smiled. It''s not false. Most of the old and young in the village are simple, and many old people have watched her grow up. She felt that those celebrities who had nothing to do with the banquet could not be invited, but the old and young people in the village wanted to be invited.


    The matter was settled, and Xia Shao returned home. While waiting for the admission notice, I went to Qingshi, met managers and supervisors of other provinces and cities in Huaxia auction company, listened to the report and replied to the documents. After a few days, I invited Lu Li, the president of Qingshi No. 1 middle school and the original head teacher in Qingshi.


    Principal Lu Bowen is doing very well now. Although Xia Shao transferred to Hong Kong, he is a student from Qingshi No. 1 middle school. Now he has made great achievements, which can be regarded as a big advertisement for the school. Qian Haiqiang, the former director of the education department, has now been promoted to vice president, which is proud. To Xia Shao''s surprise, when the head teacher Lu Li came, she could see that her lower abdomen was slightly swollen, but she was happy.


    Luli got married and her husband was not her original boyfriend. According to Luli, after listening to Xia Shao''s words, she felt that the person in love might not really love her so much. Although it was painful, she reluctantly parted her hand. But soon after the breakup, I met the right man today. The man she married is the manager of a company. He treats her very well. Now he has just been married for half a year and life is very sweet.


    After hearing this, Xia Shao smiled and wished him well. President Lu Bowen hoped that Xia Shao could make another speech at the school, but calculating the check-in time of Qingshi No. 1 Zhonghe University, there was probably no time, so he regretted it.


    The next day, Xia Shao returned to Dongshi and sat in furuixiang antique shop for a few days. Until one day in early August, the admission notice arrived!


    The big red admission notice is prominently printed with "Jingcheng University"!


    On the day of receiving the admission notice, Xia Shao didn''t look at it. She was held in her hand by Li Juan all day. She turned over and looked at it. She even put a few more handfuls of salt in cooking at noon, which made the whole family look bitter.


    Even Xia Zhiyuan smiled helplessly, "look, I''m happy with you! I don''t know. I thought you passed the exam."


    "I''m not happy! When Shao went to school, seeing her good grades, I thought about what school she could go to in the future. Now I finally see it. Am I happy..." Li Juan said, her eyes red. But she immediately got up with a smile, "come on, come on! Find a good day. This banquet must be invited! The girl said she would invite the villagers, young and old. Do you think we should go back to the village or go to the hotel?"


    Xia Shao said at this time, "last time Professor Zhou went back to the capital and held a banquet in the village. Uncle Zhou Wang''s family was too busy to touch the ground. It was too tired to clean up afterwards. I think we''d better go to the hotel."


    Although such ostentation is a little big, Xia Shao would rather do so than tired her parents. How can Xia Zhiyuan and his wife not know what their daughter thinks? They immediately smiled and thought that apart from their daughter''s adult ceremony, the couple had never hosted such a big banquet again.


    But since the daughter had spoken, it was done as she wanted.


    Three days later, a banquet that attracted the attention of Dongshi was held in a five-star hotel, but it was not celebrities from all walks of life, but the old and young of Shili village.


    On this day, Xia Zhiyuan and his wife attended in full dress. Li Juan is wearing a light brown summer dress, neither shoulder nor back. She is just a shallow V-neck, with a string of pearl necklaces and light makeup. She is very decent. She took her husband''s arm into the banquet hall and walked in with her husband in a straight suit. The whole village almost didn''t recognize the dress of the couple!


    All the women in the village looked envious and knew that the Xia family had developed, but if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, who could imagine it? I can''t recognize it. Look at the food on the table, and then look at the dress of the couple. Think about Li Juan''s appearance when she returned to her hometown during the Chinese New Year. Who is still alone?


    That temperament is very different!


    Fortunately, Xia Zhiyuan and his wife had the same temperament and were very warm to the people in the village. Xia Shao is naturally the protagonist today.


    However, in addition to Xia Shao, another person at the table today is also very eye-catching, that is pangdun Zhou Mingxu!


    On the same day Xia Shao received the admission notice from Beijing University, Zhou Mingxu also received the red notice. Now, the whole village is very happy.


    "In the past, there were not many college students in the village. I don''t think there have been more in recent years! Du Ping went to the capital and Cui Cui went to the south. Now it''s good that there are college students from Capital University in the village! And there are two as soon as they go out! Is the Feng Shui in our village getting better?"


    Zhou Mingxu scratched his head and said with a smile, "I can''t compare with Xiaoshao. My grades are not easy to pass the exam. I can be regarded as catching the last bus."


    "If you pass the exam, you''ll pass the exam. Don''t be modest. I''ll wait for your celebration banquet in two days!" Xia Shao came over with his parents with champagne and smiled.


    Zhou Wang and his wife immediately laughed, but they were a little shy. "Of course! We must invite! But we do it in the village and can''t compare with this hotel. Don''t dislike it at that time."


    "Aunt, I didn''t eat much at your house when I was a child. I haven''t eaten for so many years, but I still think about it." Xia Shao smiled.


    "That''s it! Xiaoshao, she''s not the kind of child who doesn''t know how to look down on us. As the saying goes, we look old when we''re three years old! We all watched her grow up, and we can still look out of sight?" the villagers laughed.


    Zhou Wang and his wife were relieved.


    That day, Liu Cuicui also came back. She was going to stay in the city where the university is located and take part in model training. But Xia Shao was going to college, and she came back.


    However, Liu Cuicui''s return made her father a little uncomfortable. When Xia Shao and his parents were toasting at the table, Liu Fu turned his mouth and drank Maotai while smashing his mouth. "You just don''t work hard! Your parents can''t come to participate in such a thing? Look at other people''s daughters, who also start a company and study in Capital University! After giving birth to you, Du Ping knows to work outside. What about you?"


    Aunt Meng immediately cheered her husband, "don''t say a word! What''s the occasion today? Shame! Go home and lose it!"


    Liu Fu took advantage of the strength of the wine to shout to his wife, "I think you''re itchy! Look for smoking!"


    Liu Cuicui stood up and protected her mother. "Dad, today is Xiaoshao''s treat. It''s a banquet for the chairman of Huaxia group. If you beat someone here, you''ll send it to the Bureau immediately!"


    Liu Fu was so angry that he just wanted to scold his daughter. When he lifted his eyes and saw Xia Shao coming, he immediately shut his mouth. Xia Shao drooped her eyes. She smiled and drank. Then she said to go to the bathroom and called Liu Cuicui out.


    "Sister Cuicui, you must also know about huale.com. Huaxia entertainment media is in Hong Kong, and I have contacts there. I can help you arrange professional training for models. If you like this industry, you can go to Hong Kong in winter and summer." after huale.com was put into operation, it has a great response in the mainland, and now college students basically know it.


    Liu Cuicui was stunned. "Go to Hong Kong? Mom, Xiaoshao, you look up to your sister! Amateur sisters are just learning and professional?"


    "Your conditions are very good. The key depends on whether you want to enter this industry. Don''t be polite to me. If you want to become a famous model in the future, we still have the opportunity to cooperate." Liu Cuicui has a life-saving kindness to Xia Shao, and it is inevitable to help her. There are too many hidden rules in this line. Xia Shao''s real idea is to protect her. With Huaxia group behind her, many people will worry. However, Xia Shao didn''t tell Liu Cuicui these words. Liu Cuicui has a hot temper, but she is a girl with high self-esteem and self-improvement. If she knew Xia Shao had these plans, she would not accept them.


    But Liu Cuicui has such a fierce temper that Xia Shao feels that she is not impossible to agree.


    "Xiaoshao, you are kind to me, I know. But it''s a little sudden. Can you let me think about it?" Liu Cuicui asked. She actually felt a little sudden. She is still very amateur and has little contact with modeling. She still likes it now. And the income is rich. If she walks well, she can provide her brother with education and improve her mother''s life as soon as possible. But Liu Cuicui''s original idea was very simple. She wanted to have the achievements of a college sister. It would be good to be an amateur model and earn some extra money by patting the cover. But unexpectedly, there is a better way.


    She has a chance to become a professional model? But going to Hong Kong made her a little mutter. To be honest, she has the shrewd and hardworking drive of rural girls, but she also has a little inferiority complex in her heart.


    "OK. You think about it. Call me when you think about it." Xia Shao said with a smile. I just bought a mobile phone for Liu Cuicui when I came back last time. Her mobile phone has her number.


    Liu Cuicui promised to come down and they went back to the banquet hall together.


    The banquet on that day didn''t end until very late. The next day, Xia Shao was ready to invite Chen manguan, sun Changde and senior executives of the company. But that night, Xia Shao received a call from Liu Cuicui.


    "Xiaoshao, I''ve decided what you said! It''s up to you to arrange." Liu Cuicui''s voice took a thick nasal sound at the other end of the phone.


    Xia Shao heard something wrong and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That man, he''s just a rogue maniac! Just because my mother said something about him at the banquet today, he beat my mother when he came back! My brother tried to persuade him, and he almost killed my brother! I can''t let my mother and my brother follow him, I have to pick them up early." Liu Cuicui said in her nasal voice.


    Xia Shao sighed. Every family has a difficult Sutra to read. But this may not be a good thing for Liu Cuicui. Her decision may change the life of her mother and brother.


    "OK, I''ll arrange." Xia Shao comforted Liu Cuicui, and then hung up the phone.


    The next day, Xia Shao invited people from the company as planned, and then booked a ticket to return to Hong Kong.


    Waiting for her in Hong Kong is the inauguration ceremony of Aida real estate headquarters and the press conference after China entertainment media acquired Hong Kong media weekly.


    Xia Shao plans to hold these two things in a ceremony.


    The day Xia Shao returned to Hong Kong was mid August, and Xu Tianyin still had no news. During the military exercise, his mobile phone couldn''t get through, and Xia Shao didn''t want to disturb him. Although she missed him, she told herself that she would see him when she came back from Hong Kong.


    With this idea, Xia Shao quickly straightened out her mind and took the flight to Hong Kong.


    On the day she arrived in Hong Kong, Xia Shao first received Luo Yuee''s invitation - she gave birth to a pair of twins by caesarean section two days ago.


    Xia Shao gets off the plane, gives his luggage to Zhan Ruonan and Qu ran who come to pick him up, and drives to the hospital.


    In the luxurious single ward of the private hospital, Luo Yuee was lying in bed, and the nurse came to show her two children. When Xia Shao entered the door, he was seeing the Luo family in the house, full of joy. Chen Da stood beside his wife. The husband and wife held one, with a loving smile on their faces.


    Xia Shao couldn''t bear to disturb this scene. She knew how difficult it was for Luo Yuee and Chen Da.


    But Xia Shao stood at the door. No matter how quiet it was, the Luo family still saw her.


    A digression


    Emma, I didn''t finish it. I''ll make it up at eight tomorrow morning! Open the capital roll tomorrow night!


    Tomorrow is the day of the college entrance examination. I wish the younger sister paper and Chinese paper in the exam a golden title!

 V4.Chapter 1

    Early September.


    Taoyuan District of Dongshi has a pleasant scenery with lotus fragrance everywhere and Mingliu quqiao. At noon, the sound of the piano in the teahouse stopped. Cicadas were singing everywhere in the community, but it was more quiet.


    Turning around the curved bridge, a wooden sign disappeared into the trimmed lawn with four words written on it - photos of Qu Lanting.


    Looking up again, there was a three in house.


    The house is also quiet. After the Ming hall, the door of the main house is open. There are large and small bags on the ground. There are still some things on the ground to be cleaned up. The husband and wife who arranged to pack up had gone to take a nap, but a young girl was sitting under the jujube tree in the backyard.


    In the flower bed, the peony flowers are blooming beautifully. The girl sits in front of the peony and under the jujube tree. In front of a table, on the table plate, two newly picked pomegranates lie quietly.


    Xia Shao''s eyes fell on him, quiet and sad.


    Senior brother didn''t come.


    After attending the completion ceremony of IDA real estate in Hong Kong, Xia Shao accompanied his master and friends before returning. It''s also a pleasure to see friends have their own lives, although they are reluctant to give up.


    Zhan Ruonan refused to go abroad to study. If her temper went abroad, she would also cause trouble. Considering this, Zhan ruohao agreed that she would apply to a university in Hong Kong. The new dishes brought back by Qu ran from Malaysia have been improved and have been highly praised in the past restaurant. Reading, doing programs and running restaurants, although there are still family matters pending, the little girl''s life has begun to rise.


    Zhan ruohao has a headache. He has some signs of red Luan star movement. However, at the end of the red line, he hides when he sees him and doesn''t call at all.


    In this regard, Xia Shao just smiled. Everyone''s emotional path is different, which is an interesting place. As a friend, she has nothing but blessing and expecting good results.


    Master is in Hong Kong, and the real estate companies and network media headquarters of Huaxia group are in Hong Kong. Xia Shao is bound to come to Hong Kong often. Therefore, this time of separation may not be long gone, and there is not much sadness. Some are just looking forward to the capital and seeing elder martial brother before leaving home.


    But I didn''t see this side.


    On the evening of Xia Shao''s return to Dongshi, he got off the plane and received a call from Xu Tianyin. She thought he was coming and picked it up happily, but she heard the man''s cold and depressed voice on the phone, "there''s a task, I''m leaving."


    Xia Shao was stunned and stopped with his steps towards the airport hall.


    But this time there was no silence on the other end of the phone for too long. Across the phone, hundreds of miles away, we could hear the tense atmosphere. Xu Tianyin seemed to be packing up, very quickly, "I''m leaving, don''t worry."


    He had only six short words, but he could hear the dull depression in his voice. Xia Shao''s emotions were all taken away by the first three words. She felt the tense atmosphere. Before he hung up, she pressed down all kinds of emotions in her heart and asked, "senior brother, take care of yourself!"


    "HMM." Xu Tianyin responded quickly this time, but he paused again. The two words seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms, "wait for me."


    "HMM." Xia Shao hung up at the other end of the phone.


    Xia Shao took her mobile phone and didn''t move for a long time. When she reacted, all the people around her had gone, leaving her alone at the gate of the airport hall. Under the bright lights inside, her parents looked strange. They thought she had something to do and were waving to her anxiously.


    Xia Shao was stunned, then walked into the hall with a smile, understated that it was a friend''s call, and then talked about reporting to Beijing University, turning the topic away.


    Xia Shao doesn''t know why Xu Tianyin has to perform dangerous tasks. He is a soldier and should be a country, but now he is the commander of the military region of Qinghai Province. What kind of task does he have to do personally?


    The loss of not seeing each other is nothing but worry. Although they don''t have many opportunities to meet, it has become a habit to talk on the phone every night. Xu Tianyin''s mobile phone couldn''t get through when he was on a mission. Xia Shao won''t fight either, but she was worried, so she couldn''t calm down as soon as she was free in the past few days when she packed up and prepared to report to Beijing University.


    Before going to college, Xia Shao always felt that there was something missing when he couldn''t see his senior brother.


    But the days are still passing day by day. Li Juan is busy packing her daughter''s bags for college. Xia Shao told her that she didn''t need to bring too many things. Just buy when she got there. Li Juan promised and turned around to pack up a pile of things again. Xia Shao had no choice but to turn it over from time to time and take out what he didn''t need.


    So in the past two days, her luggage bulged and shriveled.


    Xia Zhiyuan laughed happily, tossed by his wife and daughter.


    Xia Shao starts from home. It''s the 4th. It''s sunny.


    When she left home, she looked in the direction of the Qing provincial military region. Although she knew that her senior brother was not in the military region and where he was at the moment, she looked there and said quietly, "I''m going to wait for you to come back."


    ¡­¡­


    It takes ten hours to drive from Dongshi to Beijing. Start early in the morning and arrive at night. Xia Shao went to Beijing in the business car of Huaxia group because her parents wanted to send her to Beijing University.


    Xia Shao has always been independent. She didn''t need her parents to accompany her to the capital, but one night she got up and heard her parents talking in the room.


    "When my daughter went to Qingshi to study, we didn''t send her. When she went to Hong Kong, we didn''t send her. Now she''s in college and let her go alone? Other children go to college and their parents send her..."


    Mother said this with loss. Xia Shao was surprised that she was too independent, so that her parents had some feelings. They may want to do their parents'' duty and send her to the university to check in, see the Capital University and see where she will study and live in the future.


    Xia Shao smiled and went back to the house silently. When she got up the next morning, she called the company and asked the company to drive a seven seat business car.


    The reason why we want so many seats is that we went to Jingcheng university to report together, as well as yuanze and Zhou Mingxu.


    The car stopped at the intersection of the station and saw a teenager standing there from a distance.


    In the early morning sun, the boy was carrying a shoulder bag, a white casual T-shirt and light jeans. The sun hit the boy''s white face. It was sunny, clean and refreshing.


    Yuanze.


    The 19-year-old boy has grown up than he first saw. He stood by the side of the road, with only his backpack on his shoulder. It was as refreshing as the scenery on the street. Many girls who came and went looked at him. He only smiled at the car parked in front of him. As soon as the door opened, he greeted Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan first.


    "Uncle and aunt, it''s hard for you to take a ride." the young man''s voice was clean and his smile was quite gentleman.


    Xia Zhiyuan and his wife met yuanze. When Xia Shao went to Qingshi No. 1 middle school, yuanze and Xia Shao were the top students in the middle school entrance examination of Dongshi. Coincidentally, yuanze is also the number one in the college entrance examination of Qinghai Province this year.


    Xia Zhiyuan said with a smile, "what''s so hard for the childe of the provincial Party Secretary to take a ride?"


    Knowing that Yuan Ze was the son of yuan MINGTING, Secretary of the Qinghai provincial Party committee, Li Juan just smiled and nodded. She didn''t know how to entertain the official childe, but when she saw yuanze three years ago, he didn''t look like an official childe. Although he was noble, he was easy to get along with.


    If Xia Shao knows what his mother thinks, he will probably laugh. Yuanze easy to get along with? He grew up in an official family. He was superior in birth, family education and self-restraint. He was also a proud man in his heart. It''s just that he knows how to deal with the world when he is young.


    Xia Shao didn''t get down in the car. He just smiled and said, "Dad, the childe of the provincial Party Secretary''s family is not short of money. We have to charge him some oil for a ride."


    Yuanze looked into the car and fell on Xia Shao''s familiar smiling eyebrows. The young man also showed a warm and teasing smile, "I haven''t seen you for a year, and I''m getting more and more stingy. I heard that the assets of Huaxia group have doubled, and you, the chairman, even ask your old classmates for oil."


    Xia Shao glanced at Yuan Ze and smiled. "If I don''t give it, I''ll tell Secretary yuan that he wants to train his son and let him report to Beijing University alone. As a result, he came back to give me a ride! This is a opportunistic behavior and should be well educated."


    "I don''t think you want the oil fee, but the sealing fee?" yuanze smiled, a warm smile of a big boy in the sun.


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and puffed a smile.


    Yuanze threw his shoulder bag into the car and got on the car quickly. Xia Shao let in, and yuanze sat beside her.


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    I haven''t seen each other for a year, but my feelings haven''t changed. This is the most heartwarming place.


    Although yuanze''s home is in Dongshi, his father works in Qingshi, and he studies in Qingshi. He basically doesn''t go home in senior three this year, even during the new year. Xia Shao came back for two weeks during the Chinese New Year. The schedule was very tight, so they didn''t see it. After the college entrance examination, yuanze, as the childe of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, won the college entrance examination and was admitted to Jingcheng university with the top score. Naturally, he had more entertainment. Therefore, the two didn''t get in touch until the day when they reported to the University was approaching.


    But when Xia Shao learned that yuan MINGTING wanted to train his son and asked him to report to Beijing University, he promised very well. When he called back for a ride, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This boy looks harmless, but he''s actually cunning.


    After yuanze got on the bus and waited for a while, Zhou Mingxu and his father Zhou Wangcai arrived. Because they took a free ride, they didn''t mean to bring too many things, but they took two boxes of fragrant pears, a specialty of Dongshi, and said they went to the capital to give them to Professor Zhou.


    Yuanze and Zhou Mingxu knew each other. When they were in junior high school, they were in the same class with Xia Shao. They were also old classmates. When old classmates meet, they naturally laugh at each other''s changes in recent years. However, if Zhou Mingxu and Xia Shao are not small, he is afraid that he can''t talk to yuanze. Although both of them were admitted to Capital University, their grades were much worse.


    Zhou Wang was shocked when he heard that yuanze was the son of the provincial Party Secretary''s family. Then he looked a little embarrassed in the car. He never thought that when he sent his son to the university to report for duty, he could go with the childe of the provincial Party Secretary''s family. Fortunately, Zhou Wang and his son sat in the back seat, not with yuanze, so when the car started, the car chatted, and the atmosphere gradually relaxed.


    "Liu Xianxian left for the capital two days ago. She said to travel first." on the bus, yuanze said.


    Xia Shao smiled. She knew that. Liu Xianxian''s achievement is impossible to be admitted to Capital University, but she has expertise in dance. In the past three years, she has won the first prize of dance in the province every year. She was recommended.


    What pleased Xia Shao most was that Miao Yan, who had achieved mediocre results, caught the last bus. Her score in the college entrance examination was lower than that of Zhou Mingxu, but Miao Yan''s registered permanent residence was located at the border between China and Myanmar, with a lower score line, so she was successfully admitted to Capital University.


    Hu Jiayi went to the UK to study and dream, but no one thought in advance that she went to a magic school!


    In fact, this is not news. Xia Shao remembers that in his previous life, California did register an officially certified Magic School - gray magic school.


    This is the first registered wizard school in the world and has been officially certified as an academic institution by the United States. As long as you complete the required studies, you can also issue degree certificates. Moreover, the school is very strict. Students need to study for seven years to get a magic proficiency certificate.


    Principal Oberon spent his whole life studying black magic. The school has 16 departments, including alchemy, animal training, horse language, wand making and spells. The school also teaches advanced magic mathematics, quantum theory, cosmology and metaphysics, as well as herbal medicine and all ancient sciences. The students who entered the magic school were divided into four ancient buildings - wind, water goddess, dwarf and salamander.


    However, when the school registered, the castle was still under construction, so students temporarily taught online. But in any case, the school is officially certified.


    But in previous lives, the school was registered in 2011 and claimed to be the only magic school in the world, and the school was in California, USA. The school that Hu Jiayi went to was in England.


    Xia Shao knows that Britain is the headquarters of the Obi Chris wizard family. She can''t know whether Hu Jiayi will have contact with the people of the family after she goes, but the school is very mysterious. Hu Jiayi refused to disclose more when she was on the phone. Obviously, the origin of this magic school is not simple.


    Hu Jiayi went to Britain to pursue her dream. The rest of her friends will meet at Jingcheng University as agreed a year ago!


    The party set out from Dongshi at 8 a.m. and arrived in the capital at 7 p.m.


    The hotel has been booked for a long time. The car goes directly to the hotel. From entering the capital, Zhou Wang and his son looked at the bustling neon lights and traffic at night from the window of the capital. Let alone their father and son, Li Juan also came to the capital for the first time, with amazing eyes.


    "The capital is beautiful!" Li Juan sighed.


    Xia Shao smiled and joked: "you have plenty of time to see. You can see it from now on. It will take you at least two hours to go to the hotel. It''s enough for you to see."


    Li Juan was stunned and didn''t react. "Is the hotel still far away?"


    Yuanze heard Xia Shao''s voice and asked with a smile, "are you sure you can take two hours?"


    Xia Zhiyuan smiled and solved his wife''s doubts. "They said there was a traffic jam. In this place of the capital, there were everything, and there were many cars."


    Xia Zhiyuan has managed charitable funds in recent years and has visited Beijing on business several times. He was familiar with the road and naturally experienced traffic jams.


    Li Juan didn''t believe it at first, but Xia Shao and Yuan Ze were right. The car stopped and went all the way. When she arrived at the door of the hotel, Zhou Wang''s father and son and Li Juan, who were very excited at first, had leaned in their seats and almost fell asleep. When the car stopped steadily, Xia Zhiyuan shouted to get off. The three woke up and looked at the time - it was already ten o''clock!


    Yuanze got out of the car and said with a smile, "how''s it going? I won. I said I couldn''t get there in two hours."


    Xia Shao looked at yuanze and said, "do you mean to give me another meal after taking my ride?"


    "What you said, I''d better obey the order than respect." yuanze smiled.


    Xia Shao didn''t find the boy cheeky. Xia Zhiyuan stopped the car under the guidance of the hotel waiter, and the party entered the hotel. After a day''s ride, the party was tired. They had dinner in the hotel, and then went to their room to sleep.


    The next morning, it was the day for the freshmen of Capital University to report for duty.


    Xia Zhiyuan drove to the Capital University. The magnificent momentum and prosperity of the capital are easier to see during the day than at night. Along the way, Li Juan came to the spirit again, and Zhou Mingxu looked out of the window. He has much respect for Professor Zhou. Today, it is also because of his worship for the second grandfather of his family. He wants to come to the city and school where he lives and teaches. How can he not be excited when he really arrives in the capital today?


    Xia Shao is more calm, but yuanze doesn''t let her go.


    "Master Xia, I heard that Feng Shui in the capital is good. Why don''t you explain?" Yuan Ze joked.


    Zhou Wang didn''t understand why yuanze called Xia Shao like this. He just thought it was a joke, but Zhou Mingxu knew Xia Shao''s ability in metaphysics and couldn''t help raising his eyes curiously.


    Xia Shao smiled at this situation, but a charming smile flashed in his eyes and said with a smile: "even if I said it, it''s not easy to see the high-rise buildings now. However, I can talk about it generally. Just talking about Fengshui in Beijing, I have to mention the dragon vein. The two high talent students of Beijing University have a prize Q & a time. How many dynasties in history?"


    "Twenty four!" Yuan Ze and Zhou Mingxu said in unison.


    Xia Shao glanced at them and nodded with satisfaction, "There has always been a saying in Feng Shui that there are 24 dragon veins in China. After the construction of the dynasty, the ancient emperor must find a dragon vein to bury his ancestors and send future generations. However, the dragon vein also has Qi. When the Qi is exhausted, the Dynasty will fall. From the Yellow Emperor to the end of the Qing Dynasty, 24 dragon veins have been exhausted, so there is no feudal dictatorship Dynasty."


    "But in fact, the Dragon veins in the world originate in Kunlun. There are only three main dragon veins in China. The Yellow River and the Yangtze River divide China into three parts: the north, the middle and the south. Ancient geomancy called them the three great dragons! And the capital is located on the North dragon of the three great dragons. The capital is not only in the North dragon basin, but also in the gathering place of the vitality of the North dragon! The capital is shielded by the west mountain and Jundu mountain, facing the southeast , the Xiaoming hall is near the Haihe River impact plain, Tianjin is the case mountain, the Bohai Sea is the Daming hall in the distance, the Shandong Peninsula is the case mountain, and the water in all directions converges in the south of the capital! No city has such a large hall situation and good feng shui. Therefore, it makes sense that the capital is the capital of many dynasties. "


    Yuan Ze and Zhou Mingxu were fascinated. Not only did they do so, but Li Juan was fascinated. Zhou Wang is incredible. I don''t know why Xia Shao knows so much. However, she once pointed out Feng Shui in the courtyard for the villagers in the village that year. At that time, she thought she learned these things from Professor Zhou. Now think about it, did she really learn from Professor Zhou?


    Talking all the way, time flies. Until Xia Zhiyuan stopped the car, the people were stunned.


    Turn around and look out of the window - Capital University is here!


    A digression


    Don''t think I have to be less. The idea of opening the book should be sorted out and slightly stuck.

 V4.Chapter 2

    Chapter title: Jingcheng University, a century old university, a national university closely linked to the fate of the nation in modern history.% & * "; Today, private cars and school buses are everywhere.


    The day when freshmen report for duty is always busy. The school has arranged buses to pick up freshmen at the railway station and long-distance bus station. When they arrive at the school gate, they are divided into various departments, and then they are brought in uniformly for registration.


    Xia Shao, Yuan Ze and Zhou Mingxu came by car. They didn''t want to follow the crowd, so they entered the school with a tacit understanding! Find a place to report yourself! It''s also good not to find the scenery. Xia Shao asked her parents to send her to report for duty, just holding the idea of taking them around.


    The party walked slowly in the school. Xia Shao smiled and pointed out the famous scenery and buildings in Beijing University for her parents. Xia Zhiyuan listened with a smile, while Li Juan was both happy and proud. She quietly listened to her daughter as a tour guide.


    The six people talked and laughed. They didn''t seem to report for duty. They were very different from the freshmen passing by. However, Xia Shao and the three of them are freshmen again, because only freshmen will go with their parents, and at this time, the old students have not reported to the school. The cadres of the student union who come to the school to help the freshmen report to the school are all hung with work cards at a glance.


    Therefore, the elder sister who took a group of freshmen through stopped, looked at Xia Shao, Yuan Ze and Zhou Mingxu and asked, "why don''t you three freshmen report with the team?"


    Xia Shao looked at her face and saw that her face was like a full moon. She looked frightening, but there was something like dawn! The appearance of the morning glow. In the facial science, the male Lord is the general of the Duke and the female Lord is the empress''s wife. Nowadays, although there are no concubines, this face is less said to be the wife of senior officials. But it''s a pity that although the woman''s face is good, the look in her eyes is not very good. Sheng Sheng downgraded the appearance of the morning glow.


    The appearance of the real morning glow is very important. It should be beautiful, gentle and shining. This woman is awe inspiring. It''s a word different from heaven. She has a dignified posture and elegant temperament. Although her tone is not domineering, she looks a little arrogant. This made her face fall in the morning glow, slightly fierce.


    To put it bluntly, there is the appearance of the empress''s wife, but it is short.


    A face-to-face, Xia Shao has seen through the fate of this person in the future. Xia Shao smiled faintly. When she first came to school, she didn''t want to be angry with others, so she said, "sister, we think that freshmen have three days to report for duty. It''s not urgent. It''s rare for parents to come and visit with them first."


    The elder sister looked at Xia Shao and her eyes were slightly different. She didn''t know Xia Shao, but she looked familiar and couldn''t remember for a moment.


    At this time, a team passed by one after another. Another student sister heard it and stopped and said: "After the freshmen check in, they have a physical examination, and they have to arrange dormitories for you. Don''t you see that so many freshmen come according to the regulations? The students admitted to Capital University are all qualified. How can they engage in special activities at the beginning of school? The school is so big, you don''t know where to handle it, and the students will pick you up. Freshmen are experienced. Obey the arrangement!"


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were stunned. Zhou Mingxu''s father Zhou Wang was also embarrassed. Xia Zhiyuan smiled at the poor female college student, and then wanted to speak.


    Xia Shao gently stopped her father and her face faded. She didn''t care about the attitude of these student cadres when she was new to school, but there was no reason to let her parents look at people''s faces.


    "I remember that the admission notice didn''t say that I had to report on the first day of admission. The freshmen reported for three days. I think I have the right to choose which day to report." Xia Shao looked at the student cadre.


    The girl immediately frowned. The freshmen reported for duty. They were unfamiliar with everything. They generally followed the arrangement. They saw that the seniors and sisters had a sweet mouth. Which one was not flattering with a smile? I''ve never seen such a crazy freshman!


    "Do you know how many freshmen have come to report this year? There are only a few students in the student union, and our workload is also very large. Can you understand? You say you can report when you report. You are increasing the workload for us! Do you know?" the girl took a righteous and discursive attitude.


    "Xiaoshao..." Li Juan looked at her daughter. She thought the other party was right. Her daughter just entered school. It''s not easy to be special, so as to avoid bad interpersonal relations in the future. She wanted to see somewhere, but she didn''t want to give her daughter trouble.


    Xia Shao smiled at her mother and patted her hand secretly to appease her.


    At this time, yuanze smiled and opened his mouth, "dare you ask my sister, we don''t report today, and there will be no freshmen tomorrow and the day after tomorrow?"


    Yuanze''s smile was warm and his clean and handsome face was dazzled by the sun. The female college student was stunned and looked a little stunned. For a moment, he didn''t respond. What did he mean by asking.% & * ";


    Yuanze continued to laugh. People who didn''t know him only felt that the teenager''s smile was warm. People who knew him could see that there was more politeness in the smile, but with alienation. "Today is the first day of check-in. I think many freshmen will avoid the peak of the first day. We''ll just check-in with the freshmen tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and try not to add trouble to the schoolsister."


    Adding trouble is just a polite word. The implication will not increase the workload of the student union at all!


    Zhou Mingxu''s mouth was curled aside. It was such a reason! The school arranged a three-day check-in time. No matter which day the three of them check-in, there will be new students to check-in. At that time, they will just follow. How can they increase the workload of the student union?


    Xia Shao smiled and hummed. Instead of increasing the workload of the student union, they were different from others, making these cadres feel that their power is not respected and unhappy.


    "The student union has a heavy workload and heavy responsibilities, which we can understand. But when my parents first came to Beijing University, they wanted to have a look. Can the elder sister understand? Even if they have different positions and can''t understand, can they have a better attitude? After all, I''m your younger sister and my parents aren''t." Xia Shao thinks he''s not a difficult person to talk about, But what she really cares about is the other party''s shouting attitude.


    Her face was cold, and the bearing between her eyebrows and eyes stunned the other party.


    At this time, many teams have stopped, and some freshmen who report in follow their parents. The whispers of parents and the eyes on the girl in the student union made the atmosphere very embarrassing.


    The dignified and noble student union cadre who first stopped to ask Xia Shao looked at Xia Shao, glanced around, nodded and said, "OK. Take your parents around today and report in according to the process tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    With that, he looked at the girl who humiliated the student union. The girl''s face turned white and glared at Xia Shao before leaving.


    After everyone left, Li Juan looked at her daughter with some worry. Although her daughter had found face for her and her husband just now, she was worried about her interpersonal relationship in school in the future, "Xiaoshao, won''t this offend people?"


    Xia Zhiyuan was also a little worried, "You child, just report with her. Your parents don''t care about this face. They''re just afraid to get you into trouble. It''s not in our Qing province or Hong Kong. There are many officials, powers and people with backgrounds in the capital. Don''t offend people easily. The student union cadres of Capital University will be different in the future! Look at the leaders of the Republic. How many are Beijing City University Student Union Cadres? Don''t offend others, or you''ll report your name today. "


    Xia Zhiyuan knows her daughter''s temperament, but she is afraid that she will be respected in Hong Kong and Qinghai Province. When she comes to the capital, many officials and powerful people give her nails to eat.


    When Xia Shao saw that his parents were so worried, he smiled, "Mom and Dad, look what you said. Power and money, power and money are always greater than money. I don''t know? But in this world, officials think bigger and think longer. You forget what I do?"


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were stunned. Then they remembered that their daughter had another identity - feng shui master!


    Tang is always a leading figure in Chinese metaphysics. What kind of contacts do you have? And his daughter''s senior brother is still the direct grandson of the founding father Xu family!


    In the capital, what contacts can match the Xu family?


    Moreover, my daughter is not unable to establish contacts. The assets of Huaxia group are now in the top 10 in the country. Since ancient times, if there was no fundamental conflict of interest between officials and businessmen, no one would be unable to get along with her daughter.


    On this thought, Xia Zhiyuan and his wife were relieved. Then they were assured that their daughter would take them and continue to visit Beijing University.


    Xia Shao is very leisurely. She is not in a hurry since she reported to the school on the first morning. She took her parents to visit the Capital University on the first day, but didn''t come to the school the next day. She took her parents to the Forbidden City for a walk. Yuanze and Zhou Mingxu followed together. They listened to Xia Shao''s instructions on Feng Shui in the Forbidden City all the way. They were not in a hurry at all. But Xia Zhiyuan The couple and Zhou Wang are in a hurry!


    Although I don''t worry about offending people, reporting for duty is a big deal. Are these children really going to delay until the last day?


    Xia Shao was not in a hurry, and Yuan Ze followed with a smile. He looked not in a hurry, but smiled and teased Xia Shao, "when you make a speech at the school opening ceremony, you are recognized to conflict with the student union on the first day of school. Freshmen representatives do not set a good example."


    Xia Shao smiled and glanced at yuanze. "It''s all right. I''m not the only representative of freshmen who don''t set a good example."


    Jingcheng university has the practice of selecting the best freshmen of that year as representatives and giving speeches at the opening ceremony. This year, the two freshmen representatives of Jingcheng university are from Qinghai Province.


    There are top candidates in the college entrance examination in every province, but Xia Shao and Yuan Ze are well deserved to be elected, one is the chairman of Huaxia group and the other is the son of the Secretary of the Qinghai provincial Party committee.


    Zhou Mingxu''s achievements are somewhat different from those of the two, but he and Xia Shao are young. He usually looks simple and honest, but he is a very persistent person. This can be seen from his ability to persist for ten years and enter Jingcheng University at one stroke because he worships Professor Zhou since childhood.


    Zhou Mingxu didn''t like the person who made Xia Shao unhappy. He just said, "what''s a good example? I didn''t violate the school rules. The school said the registration time for three days, and I''ll go on the last day! What? Who dares to say wrong?"


    This made Zhou Wang slap his son on the back of the head, "you boy! Don''t follow the coax!"


    Zhou Mingxu grinned and covered the back of his head. He turned back and said, "Dad, fortunately, I live on campus in junior high school and senior high school. Otherwise, if you beat me on the back of my head so often, I won''t be admitted to Beijing University."


    Zhou Wang was stunned. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were amused by this.


    Xia Shao really went to check in on the last day. But when she checked in, she ran into trouble.


    Jingcheng university is registered according to the Department. Xia Shao studies economics, Yuan Ze studies foreign affairs and management, and Zhou Mingxu studies archaeology. The three belong to the school of economics, the school of law and the school of history. Therefore, they sign up separately and find their own colleges and majors.


    Yuanze finished it first, while Zhou Mingxu finished it later. As soon as they met, they found that Xia Shao hadn''t come back, so they went to find her together.


    It was noon and the sun was a little hot. There was a long line in front of the check-in table of the Department of economics, but there was no movement. Xia Shao stood at the front, and in front of her was the check-in table, but the back of the table was empty - no one.


    Yuanze and Zhou Mingxu went together. They heard freshmen whispering all the way. As soon as they listened, their faces changed.


    It turned out that it was the elder sister who handled the check-in procedures for the Department of economics who had a conflict with Xia Shao that day. When she saw Xia Shao in front of her, she didn''t even answer her check-in list. She directly said, "it''s noon, go to dinner." then she left the table for dinner.


    She not only hung Xia Shao on the spot, but also hung the freshmen in line behind in the sun, which made the freshmen complain.


    "What''s the matter? How long will people stay here in the sun at noon?"


    "Why didn''t the seniors and sisters of other departments go to dinner? There was no one in our department? What bad luck..."


    "Alas! The one standing in front is still a beautiful woman. Let people bask in the sun like this?"


    "Xiaoshao." yuanze and Zhou Mingxu came over. Zhou Mingxu looked a little angry. Yuanze frowned, and the smile on his face was a little light.


    Xia Shao was leisurely and didn''t look angry. She just looked at them and said, "it''s done?" after getting a positive answer, she smiled and leisurely turned around, "go, let''s go to dinner. Come back when it''s cool in the afternoon."


    Today, Xia Zhiyuan, his wife and Zhou Wang were in the hotel and didn''t follow. Therefore, without the supervision of their parents, Xia Shao went to the hotel in the school leisurely. There are five-star hotels in Beijing University. There are many qualified students who come here for consumption. Usually, the exchange ball in the school is also held in the hotel.


    The three had lunch in the hotel. Later, they sat drinking tea and chatting in the leisure area of the hotel. They waited until after 4 p.m. when the sun was not so hot, they accompanied Xia Shao back to the team of the Department of economics.


    Few people go through the check-in formalities at this time, and it will soon be Xia Shao''s turn. But the schoolgirl looked at Xia Shao, smiled and hummed, and then said to the man next to her: "Oh, thirsty, drink a glass of water first. Really, when freshmen enter school, they are busy. One busy is busy for three days. It''s good to meet them, but it''s tiring to meet those who don''t."


    The woman cadre with dignified and noble temperament went through the formalities nearby. She looked here and said nothing.


    In front of Xia Shao, the girl sat in the chair, hung her eyelids, picked up the mineral water on the table and drank it. Yuan Ze and Zhou Mingxu followed Xia Shao. They both frowned. Zhou Mingxu came forward and wanted to talk. Xia Shao pressed him down with a smile.


    Zhou Mingxu was stunned. Just then, he heard a fierce cough. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a rather strange scene!


    I saw the girl sitting in a chair, looking up and drinking water. But strangely, her eyes were frightened and her mouth was open. The water in the mineral water bottle was like an open faucet and kept pouring into her mouth! Obviously, the girl couldn''t drink so much, and she had been choked, but she didn''t know why she didn''t stop, or she kept filling herself with water until the bottom of a large bottle of water was seen, so the girl suddenly stopped and bent down to cough.


    The men and women of the student union and the freshmen around looked over, but the girl''s eyes were frightened and strange. Obviously, she didn''t know why she was out of control just now.


    For a moment, she thought she was choking to death!


    The people around were obviously puzzled. However, in this puzzled atmosphere, Xia Shao smiled leisurely and leisurely and asked, "have you had enough, sister? Then go through the formalities."


    The girl was still coughing. Hearing the leisurely words, she couldn''t help looking up. When she saw the smile between Xia Shao''s eyebrows and eyes, she was immediately angry!


    She gloated?


    The girl Huoran stood up and glared at Xia Shao, but before she spoke, she saw a male cadre of the student union coming anxiously and asked, "have you received the registration of Xia Shao, a freshman in the Department of economics?"


    Yuan Ze raised his eyebrows and Zhou Mingxu was stunned. The boy said to the female cadre who applied for the law school nearby in a hurry: "Minister Wang, I haven''t received director Xia from the freshmen yet. Won''t she... Not come to Jingcheng university? The president attaches great importance to this matter. Do you want to tell the president?"


    Jingcheng university has shuttle buses to pick up freshmen at the airport, railway station and long-distance bus station. This year''s freshman is a famous figure, the chairman of Huaxia group!


    Speaking of Huaxia group, people in the domestic political and business circles do not know, but among the student groups, in addition to Qinghai Province and Hong Kong, although there are reports in other local media, many people know that Huaxia group is a rising business rookie in recent years, a domestic enterprise giant, and the top 10 in total assets! I also know that the head of the family is very young, but not everyone knows the appearance of Xia Shao.


    Among the students, they don''t know much about antique shops, auction companies and real estate industries. Most people heard that the name of Xia Shao is because of huale.com.


    The pioneer and leader of network media, which is the understanding of most students about Xia Shao.


    However, as the cradle of cultivating social elites, the student union of Jingcheng university has a detailed information about Huaxia group. The brilliant legends of Huaxia group since its inception are all in it. Moreover, such a legendary girl is the No. 1 candidate in the college entrance examination highly recommended by Shengye women''s school in Hong Kong.


    Such excellence has attracted the attention of the student union of Jingcheng University, which is full of elites. A special meeting was held for this purpose before the beginning of school. President Zhang Rui ordered that Xia Shao must be absorbed into the student union. Such people are already successful people and celebrities before they graduate from college. Fools don''t win over!


    Zhang Rui asked the student union cadres who went to pick up the freshmen to use snacks. They must receive Xia Shao well. Considering the assets of Huaxia group, the student union of Beijing University thought that Xia Shao would come to Beijing by plane, so it specially sent a car to the airport. But after waiting for three days, I saw that today was the last day of registration stipulated by the school, but there was no trace of Xia Shao.


    How can this make people not anxious?


    The boy''s minister Wang, named Wang Zihan, was the first day of registration. Xia Shao saw her as a girl with the appearance of morning glow.


    She frowned gently and asked, "have you checked the application form? Didn''t you come?"


    "Checked, no!" the boy said firmly.


    Although their conversation was not loud, many freshmen listened to it because the surrounding atmosphere was very quiet.


    Just then, a leisurely voice came, "excuse me, are you looking for me?"


    Girls, I''m going to take wedding photos tomorrow. I''m very busy these two days. I can only keep the minimum.


    I have to shoot all day tomorrow and come back in the evening. It should be more, but not much.


    The climax is the day after tomorrow.

 V4.Chapter 3

    A slow word came, but in the quiet atmosphere, it was like thunder on the ground, startling everyone to turn around!


    At the gathering place of the crowd, Xia Shao picked his eyebrows and looked indifferent.


    The boy of the student union looked at Xia Shao in surprise and looked her up and down. Wang Zihan also looked at Xia Shao. The female student union cadre who handled the admission procedures for Xia Shao was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    Xia Shao didn''t say anything, but threw the enrollment registration materials in his hand on the table. With a slap, several forms slid in front of the girl behind the table, who stared at the names in the form.


    The latest chapter of Xia Shao evil god coming.


    This name is no stranger to the students'' Union. Especially during this period of time, it can be said that I am familiar with it. The materials of Huaxia group were taken out and said again and again at the meeting of the student union. The purpose is to invite the freshmen who have not yet enrolled into the student union.


    Unlike other universities, the student union of Jingcheng university is composed of the standing Representative Committee of the student union and the Executive Committee of the student union. The standing representative committee is the permanent authority of the student union and performs the functions and powers entrusted by the student congress. Be responsible for explaining the constitution of the student union, making major decisions, reflecting students'' opinions, safeguarding students'' rights and interests, etc. The executive committee is the executive body of the student union, with a total of more than ten departments. It mainly presides over campus academic, scientific and technological, literary and artistic, sports and practical activities, as well as intercollegiate, regional and international student exchange activities.


    Regardless of its history and influence, the student union of Jingcheng university can be called the most student organization. From the beginning of its establishment to now, all students are social elites, connected with the destiny of the country and the nation. Apart from other things, all the cadres in the meeting will either engage in politics or business after graduation. They are all important political and business officials of the new generation!


    Such a cradle for cultivating political and business dignitaries is extremely strict in the selection and investigation of members. There is no precedent that students are determined to strive for before they report to the school!


    Therefore, the student union has carefully read the materials of Xia Shao. Reports, photos, and even videos at the beginning of the establishment of huale.com. However, there is still a gap between real people and photos and short films. Moreover, after the student union arranged personnel to pick up the plane at the airport, the rest did not remember so carefully. Anyway, someone was already responsible for Xia Shao''s enrollment. When they came to the school, they naturally met.


    Just because someone was in charge of this matter, people in the student union thought that Xia Shao would be specially handled for admission. Who could have thought that she would come by herself?


    Wang Zihan, Minister of publicity department, didn''t expect that at a casual glance on the campus, what he saw would be Xia Shao himself?


    No wonder she looks familiar!


    At this time, the boy in charge of picking up the plane also looked at it and felt more and more like it!


    "You, you are..."


    "I''m Xia Shao." Xia Shao nodded in a cool tone. After that, he turned to the girl behind the table who was choking or shocked. Her whole face was abnormally red and asked, "sister, can you go through the admission formalities?"


    There was a crash around! That''s when the pot burst.


    "Xia Shao? Which Xia Shao? The name sounds familiar!"


    "Silly! You can''t keep up with the times? The founder of huale.com!"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? Don''t tell me you haven''t been to huale.com and despise you!"


    "Yes, yes, but I heard that the founder of huale.com is very arrogant, with assets of tens of billions? Why... It''s our freshman? No?"


    "Aren''t people standing right in front of you? Are there fake? Silly!"


    "You''re not stupid! You''re familiar with it! But I didn''t see you recognize people."


    "Shit! How did I know that the founder of huale.com would come to Jingcheng university?"


    "Dizzy! We''re great this time..."


    The freshmen were chattering. This time was the last day of Freshmen''s registration. In the evening, there were not many people left, but a group of people came around with a shout. The registration table of the Department of economics still looked dark.


    Behind the table, the girl''s face turned redder and her eyes began to turn from Xia Shao to the new crowd behind her. She looked very stressed.


    The boy in charge of receiving Xia Shao pushed aside the crowd and ran over with a smile. "Dong Xia, it''s really you? It''s so unexpected! The school car has been waiting at the airport for three days. How did you come to school?"


    Xia Shao saw that the boy was not beautiful but had a sincere smile. He nodded and said with a smile, "long live the self driving sect leader. My parents wanted to see Jingcheng University, so they asked them to send me."


    When Xia Shao mentioned her parents, Wang Zihan frowned. All the students in the student union didn''t expect that a self-made person in charge of such a large group would let her parents send her to school like ordinary students?


    "Sister, please go through the formalities." after Xia Shao answered the boy, he turned his head and said faintly.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come!" the boy smiled and went behind the table enthusiastically.


    Xia Shao stopped with a weak hand and said with a smile, "thank you, senior. I didn''t know that the school arranged to pick you up at the airport. I''m really sorry that you had to wait for three days. Please have a meal and express your gratitude when you are free."


    There was another crash around! This time I looked at the senior of the student union.


    The student union cadres who handle the enrollment of Freshmen in nearby colleges and departments are even more envious. Not to mention that Xia Shao has a green eye for Zhang Jian, the question of whether he has a future in the future. It''s enough to be envied by a beautiful woman for a while.


    Before, everyone was busy behind the table, and no one paid much attention. And Xia Shao stood at the front of the table with his back to everyone, which was not very eye-catching. But when she turned around and smiled, many people were stunned.


    In the evening, the red glow fell on the Bank of the lake not far behind. The wave light of the lake was pink, and the fine wave light was mottled by the lake. It was reflected on the girl''s face with a faint smile in a white skirt. Her eyebrows were picturesque and her skin was better than beads.


    beauty!


    Or, this is no longer described by the word beauty. The girl in front of her not only has beautiful eyebrows and eyes, but also has an inexplicably calm temperament.


    Half of the people stared at Xia Shao and half looked at Zhang Jian with envy. The boys in the student union beat their chest and feet - this boy''s family is general. He has burned Gao Xiang to enter the student union. Where did he get such a good fortune?


    But Xia Shao didn''t see all the people''s eyes. She looked as usual and continued with a smile: "I think the student union is experienced in receiving freshmen. So many freshmen report for duty, and the student union must have rules and procedures. Since it''s the work of this sister to go through formalities for the Department of economics, I think it''s better not to mess with the rules."


    As soon as these words were uttered, the emotions of the student union who were still envious of Zhang Jian were immediately broken!


    slap in the face!


    This must be a slap in the face!


    Wang Zihan frowned gently. If she remembered correctly, this was Zhao Mei''s freshman report, but Xia Shao smiled and took it over. She said politely, "thank you, sister."


    Zhao Mei''s face suddenly roared and turned red again. She wanted Xia Shao not to speak and hurried away.


    At this time, a nice boy''s voice came, "it''s finally done. Have you filled in the dormitory building number? Hurry to clean up the dormitory beds. We haven''t gone to the dormitory yet."


    Yuan Ze smiled and went to see the dormitory number filled in the form in Xia Shao''s hand. Instead of urging her to clean up the dormitory, he would rather see which dormitory she was in, recognize the road first, and go often in the future.


    Xia Shao immediately smiled and joked: "yes, let Yuan Shao be a attendant all day. It seems that I have to have another meal tonight."


    Yuan Ze smiled and blinked, "you''re wrong. It''s three days."


    Xia Shao was speechless, "you shouldn''t rob. You''re really inferior."


    The freshmen and students around will be stunned. People with clear eyes can see that Xia Shao''s attitude towards yuanze is no longer indifferent, but warm with a smile. At first sight, they are familiar with Beiyang 1917.


    And what is Xia Shao''s identity? The person she knew must be unusual. The boy''s temperament is sunny and clean, his smile is warm, and the bearing between his eyebrows doesn''t look like an ordinary family background.


    Yuan less?


    What identity?


    Wang Zihan''s eyes moved, and suddenly fell on yuanze''s face, as if she saw something!


    Xia Shao didn''t care about her at all. Zhou Mingxu looked at Xia Shao''s application form and said, "let''s go. Uncle Xia and aunt Xia are still waiting for us in the hotel. You have a lot of luggage. Let''s help you move up first. After the entrance ceremony, let''s take a time to see my second master?"


    Xia Shao nodded. The three turned away from the crowd and chatted while walking. "OK. But don''t tell Professor Zhou in advance. I want to surprise him."


    "Hey, hey. We want to go together." Zhou Mingxu smiled foolishly.


    The three went farther and farther away, and the eyes of the freshmen and the student union behind them were still stuck on their backs.


    Yuan less? Professor Zhou?


    Those two people sound like they have a source?


    Good boy! The freshmen of Beijing University this year seem a little amazing.


    Instead of going to the dormitory, Xia Shao called back to the hotel and went to the school gate. An hour later, Xia Zhiyuan came in a car.


    In this hour, the chairman of Huaxia group was a freshman of Beijing University this year. It has been blowing all over the school like the wind!


    The chairman of Huaxia group is not only a freshman, but also a freshman representative! Even if you become famous one step earlier than others, you are still the number one in the college entrance examination. How can you live?


    Xia Shao doesn''t care about this. Huaxia group wants to start a comprehensive study. She didn''t intend to hide her identity and study as before. High profile is high-profile. It doesn''t matter at this time.


    When yuanze came to report for duty, he carried a shoulder bag to school with the least luggage. Zhou Wang and his son didn''t bring much, so they brought two boxes of Dongshi specialty fragrant pears for Professor Zhou. Xia Shao had the most luggage. Li Juan brought all the necessities of life to Xia Shao. A pile of luggage filled the trunk and almost didn''t bring bedding.


    As soon as the trunk was opened, Zhou Mingxu opened his mouth and was stunned. Then he grabbed his hair. He didn''t understand - Xiaoshao was the least short of money. Why did he even bring a towel? Even his father knows to open an account for him. If you need anything, come to the school to buy it. Why is Xiaoshao like moving?


    Yuanze, who had seen the scene when Xia Shao went to Qingshi No. 1 middle school to report for duty, seemed very calm. I was so calm that I looked at it with a smile. After reading it, I said, "you forgot to bring your bedding."


    Xia Shao looked at him with a smile and smiled bitterly.


    Xia Shao''s dormitory is on the fifth floor with four rooms, with an independent small balcony and toilet. The conditions seem similar to those of Qingshi No. 1 middle school and Shengye women''s middle school, but in fact, the dormitory of capital university should be more spacious and bright, and the small balcony is very beautiful.


    There was only one vacancy in the dormitory, but the three roommates had neat beds, but none of them was there.


    Yuanze and Zhou Mingxu helped carry their luggage up, and they were rushed to clean up their dormitory. So soon, Xia Shao''s family was left in the dormitory.


    Li Juan smiled and cleaned up her daughter''s bedding, which was her biggest purpose. She made her daughter''s University bed comfortable herself. When she went back, she would rest assured of her life here.


    Li Juan makes the bed, while Xia Shao and her father take out the other luggage and put it back. At this time, the closed dormitory door was opened from outside and two girls came in. The girl in front is wearing a short T-shirt with navel exposed and a short skirt. Her waist is as thin as a willow. Half of her face is covered by pink fashionable sunglasses, revealing only enchanting red lips.


    As soon as the girl came in, her eyes fell on Xia Shao and her face was very bad. She asked, "I heard that there is a new school flower in this dormitory? Who dares to rob my mother''s school flower throne? Come out and have a competition!"


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were stunned and looked at the girl''s dress - is this also a college student?


    The husband and wife are still stunned. Li Juan instinctively protects her daughter behind her. Xia Shao walked out from behind his mother with a smile. Instead of being angry and in a hurry, he smiled warmly and asked, "OK, how do you want to compare?"


    "Take it off! Better than the figure!" the girl took it for granted, but she didn''t stop talking in other people''s ears.


    Xia Shao chuckled and looked at Liu Xianxian. "You''re still the same." then he turned to his parents and said, "parents, don''t get me wrong. This is my friend in Qingshi No. 1 middle school who mentioned it to you. Liu Xianxian and Miao Yan."


    "Good uncle and good aunt." Liu Xianxian took off her sunglasses and showed a pair of charming smiling eyes like water. "First, she didn''t speak ill of me in front of you? If so, I''m going to settle accounts with her in the next four years of college."


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan stared. They never thought that this was the friend in their daughter''s mouth who danced very well?


    This... Seems different from what I thought.


    As soon as Xia Shao smiled, she knew that Liu Xianxian''s temperament would scare her parents. But she was not in a hurry to explain that the girl was really good-natured, but she just had to get along more. So she didn''t say much. She just looked behind Liu Xianxian and asked with a smile, "how long are you going to hide? Can''t see anyone?"


    The voice fell, and Liu Xianxian stretched out a shy face behind her. That face is Miao Yan''s. The girl pokes her head, smiles on her face, dodges in her eyes, and seems a little embarrassed.


    She has changed so much that people can hardly recognize her.


    The skinny girl a year ago looks plump today. Of course, this does not mean true fullness. But Miao Yan looks more fleshy and ruddy than before, and the whole person''s mental outlook is healthier than before. I don''t know how much!


    "Good uncle and good aunt." Miao Yan stood up and bowed to Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan.


    Xia Zhiyuan and his wife were stunned, but they quickly laughed. Obviously, Miao Yan''s temperament is easier for her elders to pity at a glance.


    "Xiaoshao, I finally saw you. Thank you. I''m much better." Miao Yan came out with some red eyes, both excited and grateful.


    Liu Xianxian was speechless and rolled her eyes. It seemed that she was not interested in this kind of meeting drama.


    Xia Shao walked over with a smile and hugged two friends she hadn''t seen for a year. Then she looked at Miao Yan and found that she still had Yin Qi, but she was much more balanced. It takes three years to seal Yin and Yang eyes, and it''s only one year now. This effect is very good.


    Thinking of Miao Yan''s yin-yang eyes, Xia Shao couldn''t help thinking of Xu Tianyin, and immediately felt a little worried. Elder martial brother has been away for more than half a month and has not heard from him yet.


    But as soon as I met my friend, Xia Shao soon suppressed his worry and said with a smile to Miao Yan, "don''t thank me. It''s fate to know each other. How else can we be roommates when we get to college?"


    "Eh?" Miao Yan was stunned and stared, "how do you know we are roommates?"


    Xia Shao immediately smiled and looked at her. "After I came into the dormitory, the door was closed. How can you come in without a key? Xianxian can''t be from the Department of economics. How can we have a dormitory with me? The rest is not you?"


    Miao Yan''s eyes suddenly widened, and her eyes were filled with admiration, "how powerful!"


    "Cut! Sherlock Holmes as soon as we meet?" Liu Xianxian couldn''t stand rolling her eyes.


    Miao Yan said shyly, "I applied to the Department of economics. My father has only one daughter. He is old and no one can inherit such a big family. I used to be in poor health, but now I''m better. I don''t know if I can help him... I always think I''m stupid and don''t have any business talent."


    "Beijing University has been admitted, which proves that many things can be done with effort. Don''t be discouraged. Isn''t life much better now? Come on, it will be better." Xia Shao smiled to cheer Miao Yan up.


    "Well!" Miao Yan nodded, her eyes red again, "but I didn''t think we could have a dormitory. It''s great."


    After hearing this, Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and asked, "how do you know I''m in this dormitory?"


    Liu Xianxian rolled her eyes and couldn''t stand it, "Did you return Holmes just now? Now, you are a celebrity of Beijing University! You are recognized as a freshman laughing flower. There is a wolf under the dormitory! Now your information, departments, classes and dormitories are well known in the whole school, but you need your private phone number. I was thinking, do you want to take out your private number and sell it with a clear price? You will definitely make a lot of money! Maybe you will make all of it Four years of college tuition? "


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were stunned when they listened to what their daughter and friends said and Liu Xianxian said.


    Xia Shao smiled and said to his parents, "she''s kidding." then he said to Liu Xianxian, "it seems that I have to pay to get rid of your idea. Go out for dinner at night?"


    "Why at night? Go now! It''s dinner time!" Liu Xianxian was not polite to Xia Shao when she just met after a year''s absence.


    Xia Shao smiled and saw that the bed had been paved and that there were still a few boxes of luggage left. Even if they didn''t care, they put them together, and then greeted their parents and two friends they had just met to dinner.


    At the gate of the Capital University Hotel, yuanze, Zhou Mingxu and his father had been waiting there. It was agreed by several people before. After cleaning up the dormitory, we met here and had dinner together in the evening. Unexpectedly, Liu Xianxian and Miao Yan appeared together.


    Yuanze met them and said hello with a smile. During the year Xia Shao was not in Qingshi No. 1 middle school, it was obvious that her friends often got together. Yuanze didn''t know Liu Xianxian very well before, but now she is familiar with them.


    Zhou Mingxu heard Xia Shao mention these friends of Qingshi No. 1 middle school, but today is the first time he met. He disagreed with Liu Xianxian''s temperament. But when he saw Miao Yan wearing a dress and shyly looking out from Xia Shao''s back, the honest and honest young man was stunned by lightning.


    These are all small episodes. This night, Xia Shao and his friends gathered at a table and talked happily in a warm atmosphere. Several young people haven''t seen each other for a long time. They drank, laughed, chatted and joked. From time to time, they made a few jokes that seemed a little too much to their parents and elders, but it can be seen that they get along very happily.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan see that their daughter has her own circle of friends, and although these children have some temperament, they dare not agree, but they also believe in their daughter''s vision of making friends. After dinner this night, Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan both feel some emotion. They feel that the task of sending their daughter to the university has been completed and it is time to go back to Dongshi.


    The Huaxia charity foundation still has something to do, and Xia Zhiyuan can''t come out for too long. And Li Juan doesn''t worry about seeing that her daughter is doing well and there are so many friends around her. So the couple discussed it, decided after dinner and went home the next day.


    The next day was the day of physical examination of Jingcheng University. The school gave two days, followed by the freshman entrance ceremony and military training. After October 1, the formal class began.


    Xia Shao saw off her parents with her friends the next day, then had a physical examination and prepared for the freshman entrance ceremony.


    At the entrance ceremony, Xia Shao, as a representative of freshmen, had to prepare a speech. The speech was always handy to her, and she never had to prepare a speech. The speech of Freshmen''s representative of the University was just a form for Xia Shao, not too important.


    But Xia Shao never thought of it. In her opinion, it was just an ordinary day. Unexpectedly, it became significant because of a sudden event¡ª¡ª


    A digression


    It''s a little late. Considering the content, I wrote 2000 more words.


    Second, before 0:00 in the evening, big * *!


    Girls, get your tickets ready~

 V4.Chapter 4

    The opening ceremony of Jingcheng university has always been grand. Not only the leaders of the university will attend and make speeches, but also the chairman and cadres of the student union will attend as nonvoting delegates, and freshmen representatives will make keynote speeches to inspire students.


    Every year, freshmen representatives are a topic in the school, which means that Jingcheng University determines that they are the best freshmen in the current year, and it will be much easier to join the student union after admission. Becoming a member of the student union of Beijing University means the beginning of becoming a celebrity.


    Every year, freshmen representatives will trigger a round of heated discussion on the campus and walk on the podium in the eyes of envy, jealousy, examination, criticism or hostility.


    This year, no one has any objection.


    This year''s new student representatives deserve it.


    Who can start from scratch at the age of 15 and enter the antique and auction industry with a deep insight into antique identification? Who can set up a group at the age of 16, with assets of 10 billion at the age of 17, lead the enterprise to become the leader in the province at the age of 18, enter Hong Kong''s real estate industry and network media industry at the age of 19, become a pioneer in the field of network commerce, with assets of 10 billion, and rank among the top ten in China?


    Who can master such a large group and be admitted to Jingcheng university with the result of No. 1 in the college entrance examination?


    No,


    Then shut up, swallow all envy, jealousy, criticism, and watch the speech!


    The opening ceremony of Jingcheng university has always been held in the auditorium, and the auditorium of Jingcheng university has a history of nearly 100 years, iron blood 1933. The exterior is a classical architectural form, but the interior is magnificent and magnificent. It has always been regarded as the highest courtesy to give a speech in the auditorium of Jingcheng University, because many presidents, politicians, entrepreneurs, scientists and scholars who have made outstanding contributions to the scientific process of mankind have given speeches here, which has inspired the students of the oldest institutions of higher learning in China.


    Standing here is an honor and represents an admirable success.


    Many national conferences have been held in the auditorium of Jingcheng University. The five story semicircular arc rotating multifunctional design in the auditorium can accommodate tens of thousands of seats. Today, there are no seats.


    The resplendent lights lit up the faces of the students in the seats. The lights dyed their eyes golden. Everyone looked at the front and the podium.


    Today, not only freshmen, but also former students of Jingcheng University, can be described as the gathering of teachers and students of the whole university. This is a very special year for the opening ceremony of Jingcheng University. Because today''s speech is different from the speeches of freshmen representatives in previous years. The speakers on the stage not only represent freshmen, but also successful entrepreneurs.


    Such opportunities are rare. Compared with the speeches of politicians and entrepreneurs standing at the top of the world, this girl who is still creating brilliance represents the young people of her time. She is only nineteen years old. She is still growing and has an unlimited future. Therefore, her successful experience is valued by her peers.


    But today, after the speech by the president of Jingcheng University and the president of the student union, it was not Xia Shao who first boarded the podium, but another freshman representative.


    There are also interesting rumors about this freshman representative.


    It is said that this freshman representative who was completely covered up at the beginning of school is also the No. 1 in the college entrance examination from Qinghai Province. Qing province is elated this year, but the identity of this freshman representative is even more surprising.


    He was the only son of yuan MINGTING, Secretary of the Qinghai provincial Party committee!


    Yuanze. When I signed up that day, Xia Shao had less yuan in his mouth.


    Secretary of the provincial Party committee, member of the Republic, provincial and ministerial level. This is a real senior official! As the second generation of the official family, yuanze''s achievements are so outstanding?


    It''s not that the official childe''s grades are not good, but in this society, those with family background often make few efforts. Some have good grades, but the top student in the college entrance examination can become a wonderful flower.


    Yuan Shao finished his speech in a look at wonderful flowers. Similarly, as a representative of freshmen, Xia Shao robbed him a lot of limelight, but he was very gentlemanly. He finished his speech with humorous language and won full applause.


    The students have no objection to yuanze''s speech first. Most of them just think that good plays are going to end, but only a few people understand that yuanze is from an official family. His father is the Secretary of the provincial Party committee. His appearance first implies the same class truth since ancient times.


    Where there are people, there are classes, even in a modern society that preaches equality. Officials and businessmen have power and money. Officials are in front of business and power comes before money.


    But this episode has not been noticed by many people. Today, the auditorium of Beijing University is full, and most people come for Xia Shao.


    When Xia Shao came up, she was wearing a white suit. Although today''s speech is handy for her, she can''t prepare the speech. She should show her respect for Jingcheng University in her dress. After all, this is not a press conference or dance of Huaxia group, so you can''t dress Xia Shao completely according to your preferences.


    But even though she was wearing formal clothes, as soon as Xia Shao came on stage, the whole auditorium was still quiet.


    The girl who came to the stage had a leisurely pace and calm bearing. The shawl hair hangs soft on the shoulders, which makes the eyebrows look soft and quiet. When she came to the podium, she raised her eyes and smiled. The golden light on her head covered her with glory.


    "Hello, students. I''m Xia Shao, a freshman in the Department of economics of Jingcheng University in 2002. It''s a great honor for me to stand on the podium in the auditorium of Jingcheng University today. It''s an unforgettable day and a glory to remember all my life." the opening line is an unexpected greeting, but what I didn''t expect was Xia Shao''s voice, and then it changed.


    "But I didn''t come here for glory today. The glory of Huaxia group and the title of No. 1 in the college entrance examination have made my glory. Anyone can see my glory, but I can only see the most simple myself. This glory can last forever." Xia Shao became serious and glanced at the magnificent auditorium, "This is the theme of my speech today. To avoid arrogance and impatience and achieve yourself, you can achieve foreign things."


    No one expected that the atmosphere became serious so soon. Compared with the funny speech of yuanze gentleman, Xia Shao''s speech was obviously sharp and with an alert and critical attitude.


    Zhang Rui, President of the student union of Jingcheng University, glanced at Zhao Mei, who was obviously dignified and strict, and was obviously dissatisfied with her performance in freshman enrollment.


    Zhao Mei''s face turned white and red. She glanced at Wang Zihan, the director of the publicity department. Wang Zihan frowned. Although the development behind this matter had nothing to do with her, she was the first to call Xia Shao on the day of Freshmen''s check-in. If she didn''t call Xia Shao, there would be no subsequent conflict. Maybe this is not the theme of Xia Shao''s speech today.


    be on guard against conceit and impetuosity?


    It sounds like an insinuation to the student union!


    The leading group of Jingcheng University also heard about this, so the leaders reacted differently to the theme of Xia Shao''s speech. Xu hande, President of Jingcheng University and an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, smiled and nodded slightly, praising Xia Shao on the podium.


    What happened at the beginning of school seems to many school leaders to be just a small friction between students. It is inevitable that the student union of Jingcheng University, which represents the highest honor of domestic student organizations, thinks highly of itself. Let alone the students of the student union, they are the students of Jingcheng University. Where are not talents? Those who come to Jingcheng university are outstanding elites because This feeling of pride is common among students.


    In a university full of self affirmation, it is not ordinary people who dare to make a speech on the theme of "guard against arrogance and impatience" and pour cold water on the newly enrolled freshmen and even the whole school alumni. Without the capital to make such a keynote speech, it will arouse public anger.


    Xia Shao obviously has such capital and courage.


    This is what Xu hande praises. He came from a poor family. With his own academic research, he has gradually become an academician of the National Academy of Sciences and has presided over the research of top life sciences at home and abroad. For him, young people now have sufficient self-confidence and weak ability to bear criticism - Guard against arrogance and impatience. This theme is right at the point of life!


    School leaders have not spared no effort in making speeches on this topic, but most of them are regarded as the broken thoughts of their elders, and I don''t know how many they listen to. Perhaps the leadership temperament and critical attitude of their peers can wake up the minds of these excellent students.


    This theme, good!


    Xu hand smiled and nodded approvingly. As soon as the other school leaders next to him saw his eyes approvingly, they also smiled. They frowned immediately and listened to the speech with a smile.


    But once again, what was unexpected was that Xia Shao''s speech was not as sharp as expected. Perhaps, her theme was sharp, but the content of her speech was not full of criticism, but suited to her own experience, much like teaching her own experience. This made the speech with sharp theme not cause resentment, but still make people listen with interest.


    Xia Shao stated the growth history of Huaxia group, the real experience behind those exaggerated reports by the media, and his mental journey along the way.


    In the auditorium, even senior students who are used to listening to speeches are fascinated. This is Xia Shao''s experience of growing up from a child of an ordinary family into a new generation of entrepreneurs. Although her theme is critical, her words are almost pearly.


    "You have achieved foreign things, and foreign things give you glory. Others see the glory thousands of miles, but your eyes only fall thousands of miles away. Seeing the most simple yourself and the most long-term future is the winner. Avoid arrogance and impatience, even if you can''t achieve foreign things, you can achieve yourself. If you achieve your own heaven and earth, everything is in your chest. Everyone is your own heaven and earth Xia Shao glanced at the auditorium, gently nodded and smiled. "I''m glad to make this speech for all students today. Thank you."


    Xia Shao nodded to the audience, and the speech was over. The genius police read the full text. But the whole audience was quiet, and there was no response.


    In the face of this situation, Xia Shao just smiled. She walked out from behind the podium and bowed gently to the alumni in the auditorium. I don''t know where the applause began. For a moment, the students woke up. The students showed smiles on their faces. The applause thundered and surged in.


    Yuan Ze sat down, looked at the stage and smiled helplessly, "really, she was completely compared."


    Liu Xianxian, Miao Yan and Zhou Mingxu, who were sitting everywhere according to the class of the Department, were smiling proudly. But Liu Xianxian turned her eyes and didn''t say good words, "cut! Do this esoteric lecture again."


    Miao Yan has some admiration in her eyes. She just feels that she probably doesn''t dare to go on stage, let alone play live without her speech.


    Zhou Mingxu smiled innocently and did not speak.


    Xia Shao on the podium can only see that the upper and lower five floors of the auditorium are full. If she doesn''t open her eyes, she doesn''t know where her friends are sitting. However, she can imagine their respective expressions at the moment. She is expected to be teased by them when she goes to lunch later.


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes and smiled warmly. At this time, the applause in the auditorium was still as thunderous as a wave. Xia Shao bowed again and was ready to step down - her task had been completed. What to do next had nothing to do with her.


    At this time, the speech session has been completed. Xia Shao has heard a little about the arrangements at the freshman entrance ceremony. It is said that according to practice, military training will begin tomorrow, and the military training of universities in Beijing will be in the charge of the Beijing Military Region. However, there are five group armies under the Beijing Military Region. I don''t know which group army is in charge of the capital. What a young major general!


    What background? What are you doing here?


    Questions flashed through the hearts of teachers and students of Capital University, but everyone had an unbelievable judgment about the situation, but it seemed that it was really happening.


    The man with straight military uniform and lonely temperament walked down the steps of the auditorium and went to the podium from the left to the girl with quiet and elegant temperament who had long been standing on the stage.


    He walked towards her, his eyes fixed and depressed, and gently handed the flowers in his hand to her.


    At this time, everyone sitting in the auditorium saw Xu Tianyin. Many female students covered their mouths, while the boys looked at Xia Shao together.


    Xia Shao has been standing still for a long time. For the only time in her life, she was so surprised that she didn''t know how to react. She stayed when she saw Xu Tianyin coming in from the auditorium corridor. Until now, when his flowers came to her, she just took them, but her eyes were fixed on the man''s thin face [three thousand gold accomplices of the Xia family] who was good at acting on her own.


    Her senior brother is back


    Xia Shao doesn''t know why his eyes are red. At this moment, suddenly, something wrong doesn''t make him stand in front of her intact.


    However, as soon as her eyes became red, she saw that Xu Tianyin seemed to be a little relieved that she caught the flower. Then he stretched out his hand and took out a small red box from the middle of the two Lily bouquets.


    Xia Shao''s eyes fell on the box, and suddenly he was so stunned that even his eyes widened.


    What made her even more stunned was that Xu Tianyin knelt down on one knee in front of her.


    The auditorium was full of breaths. Even Xia Shao looked straight and held her breath.


    In front of her, the red box was opened and contained a unique flower ring inlaid with diamonds. The ring looked like a blooming peony flower and a precious gold bead at the stamen. A small ring is exquisite, unique and precious.


    Xu Tianyin put the ring in front of Xia Shao. It was so cold that there was no temperature. At the moment, it was rare to have temperature. He looked at Xia Shao''s eyes. In just four words, he seemed to have practiced countless times, "love you, marry me."


    The air in the auditorium was almost drained, but Xia Shao held flowers in one hand and gently covered her mouth in the other. Words could not describe her state of mind at the moment.


    She just looked at Xu Tianyin and suspected that she had heard wrong. Maybe she had hallucinations because she was too worried about the danger of elder martial brother''s mission outside?


    The man is proposing to her!


    He actually made such a big noise on such an occasion


    Xia Shao will not be surprised that the proposal drama, even today, happens to anyone. At most, she smiled and sighed. The man who proposed was romantic. It was just a little messy - it was too high-profile to propose at the opening ceremony of Jingcheng University!


    But because of romance and high profile, Xia Shao felt confused because it happened to her senior brother Daimeng. She knew how incredible it was.


    He proposed to her? He really proposed!


    Years ago, because he was forced to marry, she threw him a problem because she knew his temperament. Thinking of his temperament, he couldn''t propose in public. And she can delay for two years until the conditions are ripe, and then promise him not later.


    Xia Shao didn''t expect to have today if she wanted to break her head!


    Xu Tianyin''s temperament can really propose in public and make such a big noise! How long did he think? How many times?


    Xia Shao was moved by the thought that he might have been thinking about Proposing for her all night. But she was so shocked that she covered her mouth and didn''t know how to react.


    Xu Tianyin knelt on one knee, held up the ring, looked at her and didn''t move. The man pursed his lips, like the proposal just now. He practiced it countless times, but it was difficult to ask him to make a decision again. But looking at Xia Shao stunned, Xu Tianyin finally opened his mouth, "Shao, marry me."


    It was this sentence that awakened Xia Shao. She looked down at the man and didn''t answer. She just asked half angrily and half moved, "aren''t you on your mission?"


    "Well, I''m going." Xu Tianyin didn''t move. Wearing a major general''s uniform, he knelt straight and answered briefly.


    "Really? Didn''t you lie to me?"


    Xu Tianyin looked at the girl with a little skeptical eyes. His eyes didn''t move. His words were short, but like an oath, "don''t lie to you, never."


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Shao looked at Nunu''s mouth at the flag of the "38th group army of the Republic" at the entrance of the auditorium.


    "When the task is completed, return to Beijing to report on your work."

 V4.Chapter 5

    When the task is completed, return to Beijing to report on your work.


    Just eight words stunned Xia Shao, and then an unspeakable taste poured out of his heart.


    At this moment, heartache is more than moving.


    She seemed to feel something since she saw soldiers coming in. But she didn''t understand how the senior brother worked in the Qing provincial military region. How could he be transferred to the capital military region?


    It turned out that he returned to Beijing to report on his work?


    Just go back to the capital to report on your work. It''s not that you can adjust it. Do you have to pay a lot? No wonder she always thought he was a commander and always went out on missions. It turned out that the man had known that she would come to the capital one day, so he had already begun to accumulate military merit? She knew that the Qinghai military region had won a complete victory and made numerous achievements in this military exercise. The two have been together for three years. Only Xia Shao knows that senior brother has been on duty five times. Xia Shao acted in an instant. It was very angry and funny. She knew that the trick of the proposal was either that he had a military master or from where. Originally, he really went to turn the book!


    Which magazine taught this?


    For the first time, Xia Shao considered taking back the magazine that had no grievances with her, and then let them teach indiscriminately!


    Xia Shao''s eyes crackled, and Xu Tianyin knew she was not happy.


    "Oh." the man''s eyes looked puzzled. She didn''t understand why she wanted him to propose in full view, but couldn''t let him kiss her in full view.


    Is there a difference?


    He really doesn''t understand what women think.


    Just then, in the silent auditorium, I don''t know from which direction came a cry, "kiss one?"


    That voice is a girl''s voice, with an obvious fear that the world will not be chaotic. Xia Shao turned his head and looked into the auditorium. Although he could not confirm the direction for the moment, Xia Shao could hear that the voice was definitely Liu Xianxian''s!


    This girl, what a mess!


    Sure enough, Liu Xianxian''s cry detonated the long dead auditorium. The students of Jingcheng university are boiling!


    This is a proposal!


    Live proposal at the opening ceremony!


    This is absolutely unprecedented in the history of Jingcheng University!


    The university campus is the cradle of the beautiful stories of talents and beauties. In the university campus, too many beautiful love stories have taken place. Propose, not No. Even in this age, when graduating every year, there are always bold pioneers who dare to stage a vigorous proposal ceremony on campus. But in the university auditorium, it is unique!


    This is the auditorium of Capital University, where many political and business celebrities in the world have spoken. This is a sacred and courteous place for Beijing University. No matter how avant-garde and romantic the students are, they dare not propose here.


    But the other party''s identity is not general at first sight, bright epaulets, major general rank!


    Is there such a young major general after the founding of the Republic? This is a question that all the students present doubt. But there is no doubt that the other party is not only a young general, but also among the students coaxed by the Beijing Military Region. Zhou Mingxu stared at the podium with an unbelievable face and his eyes were wide, "Mom, Xiaoshao is so awesome! This is a major general! Is there such a young major general after the founding of the Republic? When did this happen?"


    Miao Yan met Xu Tianyin in high school. She just smiled and blushed. She looked at the eyes on the podium and admired the full text of the international idle people with beautiful women.


    Envy, blessing, surprise, meditation, amazement, coaxing, and even jealousy. All kinds of emotions filled the auditorium. Among these emotions, there is a kind of loss.


    Yuan Ze sat in the front seat and looked at the girl on the stage with the ring given by others on her fingers. Her eyes were complex. She tried to maintain a smile on her face, but there was loss and bitterness in her smile.


    In fact, he knew it would be like this. Although he has been unconvinced, he has been thinking that Xu Tianyin was born ten years earlier than him. If you give him ten years, he can also pursue her in style.


    He always wanted to rely on his ability, but God didn''t give him this time. He was destined for her from the alley where he was beaten by gangsters in the second year of junior high school. But the fate between them may only be destined to be friends.


    The youth''s mind, the first throbbing secret love in life, came to an end at the opening ceremony of the University.


    How can we not lose, how can we not be bitter?


    But yuanze still kept smiling. Although he was still unconvinced in his heart, he felt that given him time, he could do it. But he didn''t want to lose her friendship. He is not a fool. He can see that she has only friendship with herself.


    Even friendship is a kind of fate. If you lose even this, you really don''t have a chance.


    Moreover, the Xu family''s family is too high. Will the Xu family agree to such a high-profile proposal? Will she really not be hurt?


    Yuan Ze frowned. He had just lost his bitter young mind, which had been filled with worry at the moment.


    Xia Shao''s cheeks burst red on the stage at the moment. She refused to be kissed in public, so she secretly pinched Xu Tianyin in a roar, "this is what you did, you solve it!"


    With that, Xia Shao turned and stepped off the stage. She apologized to Xu hande, President of Jingcheng University, and then took the lead in leaving the auditorium.


    The latter matter was solved by Xu Tianyin. Today, the soldiers of the military region appeared in the auditorium and made such a move without notifying Jingcheng University in advance. The leaders of the University were naturally shocked. But after Xu Tianyin showed his identity, naturally there was no dissatisfaction.


    Xu family!


    Is it the Xu family?


    The Xu family is the first family of hongdingzi in Beijing! The four most glorious families in 49 city can only look at the Xu family''s face. Mr. Xu is now the only old man left during the founding of the Republic. His weight as an old man can be imagined. His children and grandchildren have a bright future in politics.


    I''ve heard that Mr. Xu''s eldest son is a soldier. He is very different in the Xu family. But many people in Beijing have rarely seen this man. Because he was in poor health when he was young, he has been recuperating in Hong Kong. Later, he joined the army and his identity was very mysterious. He never showed his face in the outside world. Only three years ago, I heard that he was a commander of the Qinghai provincial military region and awarded the rank of major general. When he returned to the capital during the new year, only those at the top of the political situation could see him.


    I didn''t expect that he would appear in the auditorium of Capital University today and openly propose to the newly enrolled chairman of Huaxia group?


    Moreover, he was transferred back to the capital! Serve as the commander of the 38th group army and hold the first heavy soldier in the capital!


    Many people were shocked, but the first to feel this shock was the leaders and student union of Jingcheng University. Anyone who is sensitive to the situation can smell that the Xu family has the military and political power. After the closest struggle between the Jiang and Qin Dynasties, it seems that the capital will be lively in the future.


    But before the capital became lively, the first thing to become lively was the Internet.


    The opening ceremony of Jingcheng university has always been photographed, especially with speeches, and many qualified students will bring DVS. Therefore, this unprecedented video of the Republic''s youngest major general proposing to the chairman of Huaxia group was put on the Internet.


    Xia Shao expected this. I read the full text of Qin II. In her previous life, she knew the power of the Internet, so as soon as she sobered up after she left the auditorium, she called Liu banwang, who was in charge of Huaxia entertainment media in Hong Kong, and asked him to stare at Huale. All videos about this matter were blocked.


    However, although huale.com is a pioneer of network media, it has not been exclusive in the past six months. Huale blocked the news, but it was exposed on other websites.


    Such hot news immediately spread on the Internet!


    Xia Shao also became famous in Beijing University. He made such a high profile that he didn''t go back to the school dormitory that day, but stayed in a hotel outside. But the next day, she still had to go back to school.


    Because we need military training.


    But before the military training, Xia Shao received a call from home.


    Xia Zhiyuan and his wife, who have just returned to Dongshi for two days, know this!


    How did Xia Zhiyuan know? Since his daughter founded huale.com, he happily opened the website at work all day. He naturally didn''t see the news blocked by Huaxia group. But he didn''t see it. That doesn''t mean manager Wang didn''t see it. When he was browsing the news on the Internet, he saw it. He was shocked and went to Xia Zhiyuan''s office to search the video for him.


    At this look, Xia Zhiyuan seemed to be hit by thunder and rushed home with a fire behind his ass.


    At home, Li Juan received a telephone call from Xia Zhimei, who teaches in Dongshi No. 1 middle school. She was still a little confused and didn''t know what had happened. When Xia Zhimei and Jiang Qiulin both called to say that something had happened on the Internet, Li Juan still didn''t believe it. But after Xia Zhiyuan came back, the couple went to Xia Shao''s house and opened the website. Li Juan was also confused.


    "Xiao Xu?!" what''s going on?


    "This boy! This boy!" Xia Zhiyuan''s hand trembled and his face was even more wonderful. He took out his mobile phone and dialed his daughter''s phone. He dialed it right several times.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Xia Zhiyuan couldn''t control his tone, "what''s going on!"


    "What are you doing with such a loud voice? Don''t scare your daughter!" Li Juan listened and grabbed her cell phone. She was distressed and shocked. "Hello? Xiaoshao, you told mom that the online thing... Is it true? When did you tell Xiaoxu? Didn''t Xiaoxu say he had a girlfriend? What happened to you two?"


    Xia Shao listened to his parents'' voice and his face was bitter. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to answer, so he said, "Mom, I''m in military training today. I can''t say a word or two clearly. I''ll call you at noon and talk about it in detail."


    Xia Shaoxian comforted his parents and told the two elders not to worry and not to listen to online and social speculation. She will explain it to the second old man herself.


    But when Xia Shao put down the phone, she felt that the task was really a little heavy. After all, her senior brother proposed to her suddenly. In terms of her parents, she had not done a good job.


    Now that things have happened, it is inevitable to solve them, but waiting for them must not be calm.


    Xia Shao is also prepared for her parents'' reaction. But things still surprised her - at noon, Xia Shao received a call from her parents. They came to the capital!


    Just two days after returning to Dongshi, Xia Zhiyuan and his wife came to the capital again. But this time they didn''t come by car, but hurried to the capital by plane. After booking a hotel, they called Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao had just finished military training when he received the call. It was time for lunch.


    This morning was not a peaceful one for Xia Shao. It was the 38th group army that was responsible for the military training of Beijing University. The military training of college students is naturally different from that of military recruits, and it is not important. Therefore, no chief of the military region came to inspect the results on the last day.


    But this year is different. On the first day of military training, the political commissar, chief of staff, division commander and brigade commander of the 38th group army came!


    Of course, they accompanied Xu Tianyin as commander to read the full text of the great Sui Dynasty.


    A row of senior military officials made the atmosphere on the military training ground extremely tense. The students are excited, while the instructors in charge of military training are nervous. In addition to tension, there are difficulties, especially the instructor in charge of class 1 of the Department of economics.


    There is a future commander''s wife in the class he trains. Is he strict or not?


    This instructor is a soldier who has been in the army for three years. If he can stay in the troops of the Beijing Military Region, he is naturally a first-class strong soldier. If he is allowed to train recruits, he will never finish until he gets down and scrapes a layer of skin. But facing the delicate students of Beijing University, the intensity is naturally much weaker. But even so, every year the freshmen in military training can make a group of delicate young masters cry hard and tired.


    But this intensity, in the eyes of soldiers in combat forces, is really a tickling pediatrics. I just don''t know whether this kind of pediatrics is strict or not in the eyes of the commander?


    The unlucky and tangled instructor silently turned his head and looked at Xu Tianyin sitting on the grandstand of the military training field accompanied by the chief of staff and teachers. The man was in a straight military uniform, with lonely and cold eyebrows and inhumane cold. But his eyes only looked in one direction, where stood the front row of famous girls in camouflage clothes.


    She also looks good in camouflage military uniform. Her hair is tied into a horsetail behind her hat. Her face is thin pink and jade porcelain in the sun.


    The man''s eyes were soft, but when he saw the small beads of sweat on the tip of Xia Shao''s nose, he frowned gently. As soon as he waved, the instructor clicked in his heart and turned and ran over. Xu Tianyin only said, "rest."


    The instructor looked bitter and nodded - Okay, I see.


    Therefore, this morning, the training intensity of class 1 of the Department of economics where Xia Shao is located is similar to tickling. In the view of the instructor, it is not so much military training as playing with a group of college students. There is no intensity in the summer camp, that is, chatting, farting, singing military songs, kicking and kicking, taking three breaks in the middle, and then the morning passed


    The students in class 1 of the Department of economics had a happy morning, but Xia Shao had a hard time. She is not without a high profile. With Xia Shao''s temperament, she will soon calmly accept all kinds of attention rites around her, and then do what she should do. But what she felt bad was the instructor''s attitude towards her. She almost gave her as the chief''s wife, and made Xia Shao stare at Xu Tianyin for several times. She wanted to drive him back to the military area!


    He''s here to make trouble! Although the military training of college students is just a kind of leisure for soldiers, all soldiers in the army have a competitive mind, and the results of military training are also competitive. It''s not good to go on like this. Xia Shao is going to tell Xu Tianyin at noon to let him not come to school during military training and train as he should, but before he could say this, Xia Shao received a call from his parents.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, Xia Shao''s face became bitter and looked at Xu Tianyin. "My parents have come to the capital. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    When they came to the hotel, it was dinner time. Xia Zhiyuan booked a banquet in the private room of the hotel, but today there are only four people at the banquet - Xia Zhiyuan, Li Juan, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin wore a major general''s uniform and didn''t change it. Hold Xia Shao''s hand when you enter the door. Xia Shao wanted to get out of the way, but Xu Tianyin insisted.


    This made Xia Shao not dare to look at his parents'' eyes. He just smiled and shouted, "Dad, mom."


    Xia Zhiyuan''s eyes first fell on Xu Tianyin holding his daughter''s hand. The man who has always been honest and honest also has a little blue eyes at the moment.


    At this time, Li Juan could sit still than Xia Zhiyuan. She first pressed her husband and then looked at Xu Tianyin. "Xiao Xu is coming? Sit down."


    "Uncle, aunt." Xu Tianyin said hello to Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan, then took Xia Shao''s hand and sat down. He didn''t let go until he sat down.


    Li Juan''s face was a little shy. She winked at her daughter and asked her to take out her hand first. Today''s young people are much more open than they were then. What do they look like holding hands in front of their elders?


    Xia Shao lowered her head and smiled. She gently pulled the road to the root of the quarrel.


    Xu Tianyin held it tight and insisted.


    Xia Zhiyuan looked at Xu Tianyin and said, "Xiao Xu, uncle really didn''t see it. When did this happen?"


    "Doesn''t Xiao Xu have a girlfriend?" Li Juan couldn''t help opening her mouth. This is her most tangled. She can''t accept it. Daughter has always been excellent. How can she, a mother, accept her daughter as a third party who destroys others'' feelings?


    Mother and daughter are connected. Xia Shao knows what her mother is struggling with. She immediately smiled and looked up, "Mom, look what you said. Where do you want to go?"


    "How about that!" Xia Zhiyuan turned to his daughter and patted the table! He has always spoiled his daughter. Even when she didn''t establish Huaxia group, her daughter has always been the palm of his hand. For the first time in so many years, Xia Zhiyuan glared at his daughter and scolded her for being a father, "you two young people, hiding such a big thing from your parents, this is an engagement! You just made it without going through the elders? Whose rules is this?"


    In the eyes of young people, the trick of proposing is just asking for romance, but it is different in the eyes of elders, which is no different from making an engagement.


    The rings are all worn. This is not a reservation. What is a reservation?


    "What are you doing so loudly?" Li Juan still loved her daughter and immediately talked about her husband, but she also had many questions in her heart. She looked at her daughter and said, "Xiaoshao, what''s going on? You''re talking!"


    Since the founding of Huaxia group, Xia Shao''s position in the Xia family has been the top priority. It''s the first time that she has been questioned by her parents. At this moment, she is not the chairman of Huaxia group, nor the famous feng shui master who is difficult to meet outside, but just a daughter facing her parents.


    "Dad, mom, in fact, my senior brother and I are..."


    "Uncle and aunt, the girlfriend I''m talking about is Shao." Xu Tianyin interrupted Xia Shao''s unfinished words, straightforward, and attracted the shocked eyes of Xia Zhiyuan and his wife who learned the truth to him.


    "What?" Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were confused. For a long time, they looked at each other and thought about the meaning of this sentence, but they couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s our Xiaoshao?" Li Juan''s eyes widened and her tone increased. She couldn''t speak neatly. "But when you first came to our house, our Xiaoshao, she, she just went to high school!"


    "HMM." compared with Li Juan''s unbelievability, Xu Tianyin was calm, concise and powerful, only telling the truth, "we have been together for three years."


    three years!


    Li Juan opened her mouth and looked at her daughter. Wasn''t she only sixteen at that time?


    "I, I beat you and me!" Xia Zhiyuan also calculated, stood up and waved his fist, regardless of Xu Tianyin''s military uniform. Don''t say he is a general. Even if he is the king of heaven, Xia Zhiyuan will beat this boy at this time.


    "Uncle." Xu Tianyin sat still and didn''t move his eyebrows. He turned a blind eye to Xia Zhiyuan''s fist. He just raised his head and looked at his future father-in-law. In his deep eyes, there was only firmness, "I love her and want to marry her."


    "..." in a word, Xia Zhiyuan stopped his fist and looked straight. Li Juan was also stunned, her face tightened, and stared at Xu Tianyin.


    Xia Shao turned his head, but his heart seemed to miss a beat at the moment, and then the whole heart was warm. Her eyes were slightly red and she felt more moved than the proposal in the university auditorium. No amount of romance can compare with his firm words in the face of his father''s criticism.


    Xia Shao was moved by this, but Xia Zhiyuan was speechless. He had a feeling of punching cotton. He didn''t know where to send fire. This bastard boy is a wonderful flower. He doesn''t enter oil and salt. He is a little different from other boys who pursue his daughter in his imagination.


    "OK! OK! You want to marry her? Then you say, how do you marry her? What''s the attitude of your Xu family?"

 V4.Chapter 6

    What is the attitude of the Xu family? Xia Zhiyuan asked the key point.


    Li Juan was also stunned and looked at Xu Tianyin.


    "Your Xu family''s family looks up to the business family?" Xia Zhiyuan said frankly. He has always been simple and honest, and his speech is not sharp, but it''s about his daughter, so he can''t be vague, "Xiao Xu, uncle, I''m not afraid of your jokes. My daughter, she doesn''t have Huaxia group. She''s at home, and our husband and wife also take her as the apple of their eyes. Whether she has the ability or not, we don''t want her to be wronged when she gets married in the future. Your Xu family is a family of founding fathers. Since ancient times, scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, and high officials may not look down on businesses When the door came to the room, Li Juan went to bed first and looked at her daughter who had closed the door. She didn''t know whether she was blaming or helpless. Xia Shao smiled quietly and flattered. Li Juan immediately smiled and stared at her, "you will hide everything from your parents! How dare you hide such a big thing!"


    Xia Shao smiled but said nothing. What could she say? She knew her parents wouldn''t agree, so she deliberately didn''t say it?


    "That''s good. I''ve seen my son-in-law for a long time. Your father and I are still in the dark!"


    Xia Shao smiled again, and the smile was more flattering.


    "What do you think? Xiao Xu is ten years older than you! This age is too bad!" Li Juan looked at her daughter helplessly and somewhat resentfully.


    After hearing this, Xia Shao sat over and sat next to his mother, "Mom, you and my father saw the elder martial brother''s temperament. In fact, he is not cold, but he doesn''t talk much, but he is more careful and can take care of people."


    "Mom knows." Li Juan sighed and told the truth, "Xiao Xu is a good child. Mom can see it. Mom has no problem with Xiao Xu''s character, but he is much older than you, and the threshold of the Xu family is too high. Shao, your father and I are afraid that you will be wronged in the future. Do you understand? If you marry the Xu family, your parents will be honored all their life, and your daughter can marry the founding fathers'' family! What can be more face than this? But Dad Mom would rather you marry into a family with a low threshold. People treat you as a treasure. It''s better for you to be wronged. Your parents can''t even do it for you! "


    Li Juan said here, her eyes red, "your father and I don''t have the ability. If we are capable parents, we don''t have to be afraid of you being wronged."


    Xia Shao quickly handed her a paper towel to her mother. She felt warm in her heart and comforted her mouth. "Mom, I know what you and dad think. But you think I''m too humble. How do you know that I must be the wronged One? Your daughter, is she the wronged person? You still don''t know?"


    Li Juan wiped her tears and was stunned. Then she said, "I know you are not wronged, but when you get to the Xu family, you have to make trouble with the Xu family. That''s not your aunts and uncles. Can you still treat the Xu family like your aunts and uncles?"


    "That''s not possible." Xia Shao smiled, but the smile was deep.


    Treat different people with different means.


    No matter how big an official is, isn''t he an ordinary person?


    Ordinary people, that''s easy to deal with.


    Of course, Xia Shao doesn''t want to use any means against the Xu family. Now it''s just the premise that they are bothering her. Haven''t you seen it yet? If it''s not so serious, it''s best.


    As soon as Li Juan saw her daughter laughing like this, she knew what she must be thinking! That''s how she laughed when her aunt and uncle provoked her. As a result, she quietly invited all the gangsters.


    Li Juan was a little worried, but Xia Shao comforted her and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I know what to do. Don''t you know?"


    Li Juan didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she sighed, "Mom didn''t pay much attention. When she saw that you had a good relationship with your senior brother, she thought he was like a sister to you. I don''t know you two young people..."


    Li Juan used to mutter twice, but when she said this, she seemed to think of something very important. Her face suddenly changed. She turned to her daughter and looked at her, "you tell mom, Xiao Xu... Didn''t, didn''t he do anything to you?"


    Xia Shao was stunned and quickly shook his head, "no! Mom, where do you want to go?"


    Naturally, this can only be denied. Dare to admit that she and her senior brother have to be beaten today.


    Li Juan was relieved.


    When Xia Shao looked at the time, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon. It seemed that she had to ask for leave for the military training this afternoon. Xia Shao''s estimation was right. Xia Zhiyuan talked with Xu Tianyin for nearly two hours. I didn''t know how Xu Tianyin talked so little. How did Xia Zhiyuan talk to him for so long about the full text of the biography of the fierce woman of online games.


    Xia Shao doesn''t know what his father talked to Xu Tianyin, but Xia Zhiyuan looks ok when they knock on the door.


    "Well, I heard it''s still in military training? Then hurry back to school. Your mother and I will stay in the capital for one night and leave tomorrow. There are still things at home." Xia Zhiyuan said as soon as he entered the door.


    Xia Shao saw that it was three o''clock, and her parents would leave tomorrow. She was not in a mood to go back to school now. So she went to the hotel corridor with Xu Tianyin and asked him to go back to school first. This afternoon, she asked for leave. In addition, Xia Shao asked Xu Tianyin not to go to Jingcheng university to watch her military training from tomorrow. This has a bad impact, and he has just worked in the Beijing Military Region, so things have changed There must be a lot. She doesn''t want him to delay his work.


    Xia Shao''s request, Xu Tianyin naturally agreed. Now both of them are in Beijing, and Xia Shao has a lot more time in college than in high school. They will meet more. They are not in a hurry for this period of military training.


    After Xu Tianyin left, Xia Shao stayed in the hotel with her parents all night. Surprisingly, Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan didn''t say anything about it. Only when they got up and went to the airport the next morning, Xia Zhiyuan looked at his daughter with some emotion.


    "Listen, if the Xu family asks you to sit at home or have a meal, you''ll have to be generous. Remember, although our family can''t compare, it''s not humiliating! If they embarrass you, don''t talk about the marriage. Your parents will never ask you to live an aggrieved life. Do you hear?"


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded, his heart warm.


    Seeing off her parents, it was almost noon when Xia Shao rushed back to Beijing University. Calculate the time. The military training in the morning was almost over. Xia Shao didn''t go to the military training field and simply went back to the dormitory.


    She hasn''t cleaned up much in the dormitory. That day, after her mother came to clean up her dormitory, she didn''t come back at all in the evening, but slept with her parents in the hotel. Later, after her parents left, Xia Shao had a physical examination at the school. Xia Shao went out of school with Liu Xianxian, Miao Yan, yuanze and Zhou Mingxu and didn''t return all night. After the school opening ceremony the next day, Xia Shao hid out all night. She was also with her parents in the hotel last night, so she hasn''t slept in the dormitory for several days.


    Not only didn''t sleep, but also didn''t pack up.


    Xia Shao packed up everything in the dormitory, then went to the bathroom to wash her face. When she came out, she heard the dormitory door open and the girl who came in was talking.


    "You said that Miao Yan, where did she come from? How can she speak in a low voice? She looks like a bumpkin from the countryside!" he said


    "I''m not from the countryside. I heard that my grades are not very good. I just came up with a low score because I live in a border province."


    "No wonder! I''m so stingy when I talk. I don''t even dare to shout loudly when I report for duty during military training. If it goes on like this, it will definitely affect our department on the day of assessment."


    "What''s the assessment? Don''t you dare to train well without looking at the instructor? Who told us to have a commander''s wife in our class?"


    The two people walked in while talking and laughing. You said a word and I said a word. After that, they saw the position of Xia Shao''s bed in the dormitory and cleaned up their luggage.


    They were stunned. After a few days of school, they naturally knew that they were in the same dormitory with Xia Shao. But she didn''t come back these two days. She asked for leave yesterday afternoon and this morning. The whole department said that she must have gone on a date with the commander.


    Why did you come back?


    They both stopped with a thump in their hearts, but when they saw Xia Shao coming out of the bathroom, they turned white.


    Xia Shao is an enterprise boss worth tens of billions. With this, they have to look up to him. Moreover, she is still the youngest major general in the country. It is said that commander Xu''s family background is not simple. Xia Shao''s identity makes people look up to him even more when he marries the army and businessmen. As students of Capital University, how can they not understand this?


    Just because she understood, when she said Xia Shao''s right and wrong behind her back, she was listening to her, and the two people changed their faces.


    Xia Shao''s eyes were very light. He went to the table to clean up his college textbooks and said, "don''t talk about human rights and wrongs behind your back. I think primary school students should have the full text reading of Shanzhai myths of online games."


    The two girls turned red and smiled unnaturally. They didn''t dare to refute a word. But Xia Shao packed up his books, looked up at them and nodded gently, "I also think military training is related to the honor of colleges and departments, so it''s not easy to muddle along."


    The two girls were stunned and heard what Xia Shao meant. Xia Shao went straight out of the dormitory. Many girls came back to the dormitory in the corridor. When they saw Xia Shao, they all paid attention. Xia Shao is indifferent to the surrounding eyes. When she comes to the entrance of the stairs, she meets Miao Yan who comes back. They go out to dinner together.


    Liu Xianxian is a dance major in the music department. They are not in the same dormitory building with Xia Shao and Miao Yan. They went downstairs to Liu Xianxian''s dormitory. The girl took a bath, changed her clothes and made up beautifully before coming downstairs. As soon as he came down, he smiled at Xia Shao: "Oh, the commander''s wife is waiting for me here? I really have face! No, I have to post it online and hype it for myself."


    Xia Shao knew that Liu Xianxian was a poisonous mouth. He was too lazy to argue with her. He called Yuan Ze and Zhou Mingxu. The five went to dinner together.


    Yuan Ze looked as usual when he saw Xia Shao. Although the school is saying that Xia Shao should go on a date with Xu Tianyin as soon as he has a military training, he still smiles warmly when he sees Xia Shao. They have been friends for so many years. Yuanze still knows Xia Shao''s temperament. She never likes to be high-profile. How can she be the kind of person who leaves during military training and provokes the topic?


    She must have met something she had to leave.


    Sure enough, at lunch, Xia Shao told her parents about coming to the capital, and got the surprised eyes of Yuan Shao and Zhou Mingxu, the worried eyes of Miao Yan and the gloating laughter of Liu Xianxian.


    In the afternoon, Xia Shao returned to the class military training, but since that afternoon, the freshmen in the Department of economics who had been free for a day and a half began the devil like high-intensity training.


    Instructors seem to want to make up for the previous training intensity. When others train in class, they also train. When others rest, they stand in military posture. When others sing and play games under the tree, they run circles around the playground.


    A few days later, there were complaints from the economic department.


    The two girls in Xia Shao''s bedroom naturally think that this is Xia Shao''s signal to the instructor. But no one believes it when it comes out!


    Xia Shao is a member of class 1 of the Department of economics. She trains with her; Standing in the military posture, she followed; Bask in the sun, she follows; Running on the playground, she followed. The boys in the class all complain about the tired training intensity. She is a girl. She looks soft and weak. Can she take herself in?


    rats!


    The two girls were suffocated to death. When they watched Xia Shao again, they were surprised and suspicious. I don''t know why. I always feel that military training is very easy for Xia Shao. The boys were tired and sweating, but she looked clean on her face. After training for half a month, everyone was tanned. The girls called for life and death in the dormitory. Her skin was still as white as jade porcelain. On the training ground, I don''t know how many people''s eyes.


    In this world, people are always more angry than others.


    But Qi can''t be compared.


    Tomorrow is the day of military training assessment. After tomorrow, the military training will be over. This afternoon, the instructor is rarely relaxed and let people rest early.


    The boys ran to sit in the shade under the tree, while the girls ran to the bathroom, washed their faces and put on sunscreen.


    There are too many people in the bathroom, so it''s hard to avoid bumps. Just as Xia Shao was about to go out, he heard a cry inside, and then a man shouted, "no eyes!"


    Xia Shao looked back and saw that it was her roommate who cursed. She didn''t care what her name was. The girl who was scolded had a small face, a pair of eyes and a knife. She was scolded, just smiled and nodded, "yes, I don''t have eyes."


    She admitted so simply that she was stunned by the girl in Xia Shao''s bedroom. Immediately, she felt a slight pain in the tip of her finger, but she didn''t care much.

 V4.Chapter 7

    When the girl''s fingertips hurt, Xia Shao was turning away. Shu Shu is not interested in this kind of dispute. Instead of going to the theatre, she might as well go back to the dormitory early. Today is the last day of military training. She made an appointment with her friends to go out in the evening.


    But just as he turned around, Xia Shao suddenly frowned and turned back!


    She felt something behind her, but the feeling quickly disappeared when she turned around. In the bathroom, everyone looked at the two people in conflict. Everything was as usual.


    The girl with a small and smart face looked at Xia Shao''s roommate and then went out of the bathroom.


    When she passed Xia Shao, she looked at Xia Shao.


    This eye is smiling, but it makes people feel unspeakable.


    Xia Shao''s cultivation is now refining her mind and still empty. She has always felt sharp, and she did feel something when she turned back just now. Therefore, at this time, she looked at the girl, and Xia Shao swept her! At first glance, there was no abnormality, and the girl had passed by her and went to the corridor.


    Xia Shao wrote to her intuition that she had not found the target person just now. Now she felt suspicious, so she opened her eyes immediately without finding anything abnormal.


    Unexpectedly, the girl looked like an ordinary person. She didn''t have internal vitality, but she felt as sharp as a beast. When Xia Shao''s eyes fell on her back, she turned back suddenly. Her eyes were as bright as a blade, flashing in the dark corridor in the evening.


    Xia Shao was unmoved. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and saw something in the girl''s cuff. His eyes changed!


    The girl seemed to feel what Xia Shao found and turned around and ran away!


    Xia Shao raised his feet and chased after him without saying a word!


    Two people in the corridor one after another, pushed aside the crowd and ran fast, making the people around look puzzled.


    Xia Shao quickly chased out. As soon as she left the teaching building, the sunset came face to face, which made people unable to open their eyes. However, Xia Shao''s speed was not affected at all. She turned around the teaching building and chased. As soon as the teaching building turns, it is a famous artificial lake scenic spot of Jingcheng University. The lake is U-shaped, and the military training ground is opposite.


    The girl ran to the military training field. She was also smart. At the moment, she was still wearing military training camouflage clothes. There were students in uniform on the field. Now it was the evening of the last day of military training. After training for half a month, the students were very tired. The instructors were more relaxed on the afternoon of the last day. At this time, most of the students had a rest. At the moment, the training ground is full of free people. She runs in and mixes with the crowd, but it''s hard to find.


    But she doesn''t know that Xia Shao''s heavenly eye is not so easy to deceive the corpse touching God of online games.


    Xia Shao saw that she was going to run to the training ground and accelerated all the way to catch up. The girl was agile and ran no slower than Xia Shao. Therefore, the two kept a close and far distance from each other.


    But just when turning, the girl obviously slowed down. Xia Shao was suspicious. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw an old man walking along the training ground with his hands on his back in front of her through the girl. The girl ran to the old man, took an obvious step, then turned back and provoked Xia Shao with a smile. Then Huoran took the old man and pushed Xia Shao!


    She grasped the opportunity just right, as if she had calculated it accurately. Xia Shao just came and could follow the old man as soon as she reached out her hand. But this still made Xia Shao''s eyes angry!


    Asshole!


    But it was too late to get angry. The old man was pushed to Xia Shao by Huoran, and Xia Shao had to reach out to pick it up.


    The old man was held steady by Xia Shao. When Xia Shao saw that the old man didn''t fall, he looked up at the girl. By this time, the girl had sneaked into the opposite training ground and couldn''t be found if she didn''t look carefully.


    When Xia Shao looked up into the distance, the old man also frowned. It was obvious that he was angry about the sudden thing, but when he looked back at the person holding him, he was obviously stunned, and then there was a flash of light in the soles of his angry and dignified eyes and bowed his head!


    "Ouch... My old man''s waist!"


    Xia Shao thought that there was something in the girl''s sleeve. He could find it when he opened his eyes, but just had the idea, he heard the old man wailing. Xia Shao bowed her head. Her hands were still holding the old man''s arms. At this time, the old man had a painful face and tried to hold his back with her hands.


    "Old man, are you all right?" Xia Shao asked quickly. Seeing that there was a bench to rest in the distance, he quickly helped the old man to sit.


    The old man was ungrateful. He waved his arm and shouted, "nonsense! You are so old that you are pushed to try!"


    Xia Shao was scolded inexplicably and bloody. She first raised her eyebrows and then frowned. She was not angry, but had a strange expression - to be honest, the old man didn''t look like something to her.


    Listening to the curse, the voice was as loud as a bell, and the old man''s face was ruddy. Although his hair was white, he was a long-lived and strong old man.


    When the old man saw Xia Shao''s eyes, he seemed to realize something. Then his eyes flashed clearly, he lifted his waist and was weak, "ouch, my waist..."


    Xia Shao almost didn''t laugh. She took an interesting look at the old man, then held back her smile and helped him to the bench to sit down.


    Anyway, the girl can''t find it for the moment. She wants to see. What does the old man want?


    Sure enough, as soon as the old man sat down, he began to scold her, "you young people, you are still students of Capital University. That''s the quality? What''s the style of running around on campus? You hit my old man. Tell me, what should I do!"


    Xia Shao stood aside and smiled. "Old man, are you mistaken? I helped you just now, but you didn''t fall. Someone else hit you."


    As soon as the old man heard this, he immediately stared, raised his voice, and said, "if you didn''t chase her, could she run? If she didn''t run, could I be hit?"


    This really made Xia Shao stunned, but she smiled funny even when she looked at the old man.


    The old man was also stunned by her smile, and then reflected that his voice was high again just now, so he said, "I don''t care. Anyway, it''s half your responsibility. I can''t catch the student, but I can catch you! You dare to push it off, I''ll go to your school leader! See if you''re a freshman in camouflage clothes? I''ll go to your school leader and record a major demerit for you! Hum!"


    The old man''s tone was threatening, and he still grabbed Xia Shao''s clothes sleeve while talking, as if he was afraid of her running away.


    Xia Shao was not angry, but just raised his eyebrows. He thought the old man was interesting, so he smiled and asked, "what do you mean by being old?"


    Obviously, the old man didn''t expect her to ask so easily. First, she was slightly stunned, then waved her hand and said categorically: "loss agent crazy imperial concubine: I won''t marry the evil king! Medical expenses! Tonic money!"


    When Xia Shao heard the speech, she gently lowered her eyes and pulled a strange smile from the corners of her lips - it seems that she was wronged?


    This is a bit like touching porcelain in later generations.


    Xia Shao looked at the old man touching porcelain and felt helpless. She made a high profile at the beginning of school. The video of her senior brother''s proposal was wildly spread on the Internet, but it was not well known to the whole people, right? This white haired old man, nearly an old man, doesn''t look like he can play computer?


    How does the old man think she has money to pay?


    "Old man, do I look rich?" Xia Shao asked with a faint smile. Before the old man answered, she smiled again. "However, I don''t think you''re old enough to be short of money."


    The old man was stunned and looked up at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao then looked at the old man''s face and smiled deeply. "Your old man''s heaven is full, the five mountains are arched, his air is dignified, and his complexion is yellow and red. This is the appearance of deep blessing and great value. Moreover, your underground Pavilion is wide and abundant, your children are prosperous, and your old age is blessed. How can your family be short of money?"


    Xia Shao smiled, but her eyes still stayed on the old man''s look, slightly drooping her eyes, and a strange look appeared at the bottom of her eyes. That said, she was suspicious.


    This old man is more than a precious face?


    The old man looks yellow and red. The theory of his face is the most wonderful place. The appearance of a person is the treasure of the essence. It appears in color and gets angry. As the old saying goes, the appearance of an emperor is purple. The old man''s complexion is yellow and red, which should be the face of a general of the country.


    General?


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes and couldn''t help feeling strange.


    At this time, the old man looked back, stared and elongated his face, "are you a student of Capital University? Why does it sound like a fortune teller? You don''t learn well at a young age! Should those fortune tellers be believed by college students in a century old institution like you? Superstition!"


    Xia Shao was reprimanded. When she lifted her eyes, the suspicion at the bottom of her eyes had gone. Instead, she smiled with a thick and interesting smile and asked, "old man, the study of face is not superstition. If you always believe in science, I will explain it to you from a scientific point of view?"


    As soon as the old man heard it, he was really stunned. He was clearly interested in it. On the surface, he hummed. He turned his body and sat down. He didn''t say he wanted to listen or didn''t listen.


    Xia Shao smiled and sat down. Seeing the old man pretending to rub his waist, knowing that he would be fine at all, he smiled and stretched out his hand to help beat twice, saying, "you don''t believe in your face. Should you always believe in medical skills? Medical classics" Generally speaking, it''s just looking at one''s complexion, listening to one''s voice, asking about symptoms, and touching one''s pulse. Learning about one''s face is good or bad, but it''s also looking at one''s complexion and listening to one''s voice. If one is healthy, he must have a rosy complexion and refreshing spirit, then he must have the energy to take care of his career and study, and his luck will naturally be better. Let''s ask a person who has sparse hair and sallow complexion. When he looks bad, his body will take care of him If you don''t come, how can your luck be good? As for pulse cutting, there is also the method of touching bones in facial science. Bone is natural, body is right, and body is the foundation of correct movement. Don''t say that bone is the foundation of human body in medicine. From the Perspective of martial arts, people who practice martial arts have paid attention to bone strangeness since ancient times? "


    Xia Shao looked at the old man with a smile, "As for what I said about you, it was also summed up by metaphysical masters through exploration from ancient times to the present. It is a kind of statistics and probability. Most people who have your old face may be your old face. Of course, there are mistakes. After all, it is a kind of probability, and some people are always outside the probability. So sometimes they can''t be sure just by looking at your face, If you want to be sure, combined with people''s eight characters, it''s accurate. "


    The old man was stunned and stared. He didn''t react for a long time.


    "The world''s science is connected. The so-called science is actually the process of human interpretation of nature. This process is endless. Many of the so-called superstitions are because people don''t understand why. But I believe that in a few hundred years, many things that believe in superstition can become the promotion path of scientific doctors." Xia Shao helped the old man beat his waist and said with a smile.


    The old man was really stunned by this, but after a long time, he reacted with a stiff face and said angrily, "smart mouth! Why don''t you go to the Department of foreign affairs and contribute to the country?"


    "How do you know I''m not from the foreign affairs department?" Xia Shao asked with a smile.


    As soon as the old man was suffocated, he immediately looked back at Xia Shao and hummed, "you don''t look like a little magic stick!"


    Xia Shao smiled and didn''t answer. She would like to say that in ancient times, most of them were national scholars who assisted in the national movement of the world. In modern times, inheritance has been seriously lost, and few people can assist in the national movement. Most feng shui masters dare not say that they are involved in breaking the secret of heaven and guiding the national movement. She hasn''t reached the realm of refining emptiness and harmony. I don''t know if this realm can see through the secret of heaven


    The so-called secret of heaven is the luck of one person, one family, one family and one country. The past and future are all in the chest. Xia Shao''s ability from heavenly eye to heavenly eye communication can only see the future, but it can''t see through the past. And she has never tried to watch the National Games, so now she can''t say whether she can do it.


    Xia Shao smiled but didn''t speak. She was distracted. At this time, there was a voice calling her.


    "Xiaoshao? Here you are!" the voice came from the opposite training ground. Xia Shao looked up and saw Miao Yan, Liu Xianxian, Yuan Ze and Zhou Mingxu coming together.


    Another look at the opposite military training ground, the crowd has dispersed.


    Today''s military training is over.


    Originally, after the rest, I had to gather and listen to the instructor''s final instruction before dissolving. As a result, Xia Shao tripped over the old man and missed the collection just now. That''s good. I don''t know what rumors are going to say about her.


    Fortunately, however, Xia Shao didn''t care about these. But I didn''t see Xia Shao. Miao Yan was very anxious. She just went to the bathroom with Xia Shao and saw her running after the girl. I don''t know where she went. As soon as she was dissolved, she found Liu Xianxian and others to look for them together. Unexpectedly, the four people haven''t found much yet. As soon as she left the military training ground, she saw Xia Shao and an old man sitting on the bench in front of the opposite lake, looking like chatting.


    Miao Yan breathed a sigh of relief and came panting. The four people looked at Xia Shao with strange eyes. They didn''t know where the old man came out. What was she talking about with the old man?


    Jingcheng university is open. It''s not surprising that old people come in for a walk. Just look at Xia Shao and know the old man?


    Xia Shao didn''t hurry to solve his friends'' doubts, but stood up and asked the old man with a smile, "old man, don''t your waist hurt now?"


    Xia Shao smiled and stayed for a moment on the old man''s ruddy face and spirit. He smiled like a little fox in the sunset.


    The old man was stunned, and then he reacted!


    I''ve been making trouble for a long time. I was fooled by this girl!


    What is the scientific reason to explain his face? I''m wasting time with him! He listened to her as long as she said, and talked to her for a long time. It doesn''t look like a wounded old man.


    The old man suddenly turned red and stared up. His waist did not hurt. He did not need to be helped. He looked a bit shamelessly. "Hum! Little smart! You think it''s over? My old man''s waist was damaged by you. You can''t pay for the medical expenses. From tomorrow, you go to the park opposite Beijing University and walk with me to play Tai Chi. When will I be well and when will you be fine? Dare you come and tell the leaders of your school!"


    Liu Xianxian and Yuan Ze were all surprised when they listened.


    What''s going on?


    What does it mean that the old man''s waist was damaged by Xia Shao? Did she hit the old man?


    Xia Shao smiled and looked at the old man, "if your waist is really hit, why don''t I take you to the hospital? Otherwise, I''ll accompany you home and go to the hospital with your children to check your body?"


    "You want to be beautiful, poor boy!" the old man laughed at this, like an old fox. "Do you want to know where my old man lives? There are no doors! If you come, come here obediently. Don''t make small calculations, or I''ll really find your school leader! Hum."


    With that, the old man wanted to go with his hands on his back. After taking two steps, he stopped and looked back, "young man, get up early! Five o''clock!"


    Then he really left without looking back.


    When the old man''s back disappeared, Liu Xianxian said, "Mommy, who''s this old guy? Get up at five? Why didn''t he say he didn''t sleep all night? I said who did you offend? It''s only a few days since the beginning of school. You''re really busy!"


    Xia Shao only laughs but doesn''t speak. Five o''clock is not too early for her. She has been practicing martial arts since childhood. She always gets up early and meditates. Over the years, she has developed a biological clock. Five o''clock in the morning is the time to wake up.


    "Can''t I deceive you? I think the old man is in good health. Do you really go tomorrow morning? I''ll accompany you." yuanze said.


    "What are you going to? No!" Xia Shao didn''t answer, but Liu Xianxian said, "with a good sleep, accompany the old guy to the park to play Tai Chi? It''s stupid to go! All right, stop talking about it, and find a place to eat!"


    After that, he took Xia Shao and Miao Yan and took the lead all the way to the restaurant on the campus.


    In addition to the canteen, there are also many specialty restaurants in Jingcheng University. Among them, there are Qingsheng flavor. Among the five people, except Miao Yan, the others are Qingsheng. Although they came to Beijing for less than a month, they miss the flavor of their hometown, so they often go to a restaurant after eating well.


    While having dinner, Liu Xianxian asked about things outside the bathroom in the evening. Xia Shao remembered the girl again.


    At that time, she just saw a few dark things in the girl''s cuffs, which looked different from Yin Sha, but it was by no means a good thing, so her face changed. Unexpectedly, the girl turned around and ran away. Xia Shao chased her out. I just didn''t expect to run into the old man.


    Xia Shao had doubts about the identity of the old man and was not sure, but he also guessed.


    Whether he is or not, the old man is very interesting. Go for a walk with him tomorrow and see what else he can do.


    "What do you mean? You mean, besides you, there are divine sticks in our capital university?" Liu Xianxian raised her head and looked at how there are so many divine sticks in the world.


    Yuanze, Miao Yan and Zhou Mingxu also looked at Xia Shao. Xia Shao just smiled and said, "what''s so strange? There are different schools in the Jianghu, and there are no experts? It''s not strange to meet them."


    "But why did she run? It''s strange, isn''t it?" Yuan Ze said.


    "What''s our Xiaoshao''s name? Many people know it. Maybe people find out that she sees it and don''t want to know her?" Liu Xianxian laughs with schadenfreude. "This God stick has also been hated one day. It''s great!"


    Yuanze looked at her and shook his head. "If so, wouldn''t it be better not to attract Shaozi''s attention? If I don''t want to get to know someone, I won''t even look at him on his occasion. It''s the behavior of normal people to avoid eye contact with people I don''t want to know."


    Liu Xianxian was stunned and several people on the table were silent.


    According to Xia Shao, the girl looked at her and made her feel something wrong. So she wants her attention and doesn''t want to get too close to her?


    What''s the purpose of this man?


    For a time, no one could be sure. I just felt that college life had just begun and the class had not been officially started. I was so restless. I didn''t know what would happen in the future.


    But there was Liu Xianxian among them. She was always a reckless activist. After a while, she didn''t consider these. She played with the boss and ate a meal. In the end, all the people left it behind.


    Because tomorrow morning is the military training review, in the evening, the five people didn''t go outside to make fun. Instead, they took a walk on the campus after dinner and went back to the dormitory to have an early rest. After all, military training can be tired and popular these days.


    Xia Shao and Miao Yan are in the same class and bedroom. They naturally keep company. The weather at the end of September was still very hot in Beijing. The dormitory doors were open at night. Before they entered the dormitory, they listened to the irritable voice from the dormitory.


    "Tut! It''s itchy! Why is it so itchy! Why are there so many mosquitoes in the dormitory today?"


    "Mosquitoes? OK, I''m not bitten. Otherwise, you go into the mosquito net!"


    This kind of dialogue is often found in dormitories in summer, and it''s nothing special. But Xia Shao''s face changed. When she was three steps away from the dormitory door, she grabbed Miao Yan''s wrist!


    Miao Yan was stunned. Somehow, she was about to ask. When she turned to see Xia Shao''s ugly face, she was stunned on the spot.


    Xia Shao always treats people with a smile. She seldom looks like this. Miao Yan intuitively has something wrong when she sees it. When she saw Xia Shao staring at the door of the dormitory, she looked with her eyes, but there were three steps away from the dormitory. She couldn''t see inside at all. She couldn''t see anything except seeing the lights and hearing the dialogue in the dormitory.


    At this time, the irritable voice in the dormitory came again, "there are really mosquitoes! Why do I feel itchy all over? It''s itchy! It''s so annoying!"


    Then there was a sound of scratching the skin.


    As soon as Xia Shao heard this, his face suddenly changed and he stepped into the dormitory. Before he reached the door, he shouted, "don''t scratch!"


    The voice shocked the two girls in the same class into the dormitory with vigorous internal strength. They both raised their heads and looked at Xia Shao with an ugly face at the door.


    Xia Shao didn''t look at the two girls at all, but looked at one of them. The girl clashed with someone in the bathroom today, and at this time, a series of blisters appeared on her arm at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    The girl was surprised by Xia Shao''s face, but then she found that she looked at her arm and bowed her head.


    At a glance, the scalp was numb, "ah" and shouted in horror!


    Another girl also covered her mouth, "what''s the matter?"


    Miao Yan followed Xia Shao with a pale face. "Xiao Shao..." she had Yin and Yang eyes. Although she had sealed a lot at this time, she could still see something. At the moment, in Miao Yan''s view, the girl with blisters on her arms has a black face, and the corners of her eyes and mouth are drooping. It looks... Like a dead man.


    Although Xia Shao has explained many things to Miao Yan and learned to treat them with an ordinary mind, she will still be afraid when she sees something she can''t explain.


    Xia Shao knew it, so he protected her behind him and gently gave her strength to prevent her from losing too much strength because of fear. It''s not good for her to seal Yin and Yang eyes.


    At this time, the girl with blisters on her arms was terrified. She stood up and stamped her feet in place. She shook her arms while stamping her feet. She wanted to get rid of the blistering arm, "what''s going on? What''s going on? What''s this? Hate!"


    Her sharp voice immediately attracted the attention of the girls in the dormitory opposite and next door. A group of people came out to see what was going on. Xia Shao pulled Miao Yan in and closed the door without hesitation!


    With a bang, the door closed.


    "Ah -" but a terrible scream came from the dormitory.


    When Xia Shao closed the door, the girl bumped her arm into the corner of the table and broke one of the blisters. Strangely, what flowed out was not pus, but groups of... Lice!


    Countless small lice climb out, making people''s scalp numb.


    As soon as Xia Shao''s face changed, he said to another stunned girl, "go and get a cup of water!"

 V4.Chapter 8

    The girl was stunned. Her eyes straightened when she heard Xia Shao''s words.


    Xia Shao shouted, "go! Fill a glass of water!"


    While talking, Xia Shao pinched out a motionless Mingwang seal in her hand and played a virtual bullet at the girl. The girl suddenly woke up and looked calmer than before. She nodded and hurried to get the cup and pour water.


    While Xia Shao couldn''t hold the seal of the Ming king in her hand, Miao Yan exclaimed behind her and dragged Xia Shao back.


    Xia Shao glanced to the ground and saw small lice crawling out of the blisters on the girl''s arms in groups looking for people and jumping on them!


    The cold light in Xia Shao''s eyes flashed, and the void made a talisman and hit the ground! Groups of lice were immediately photographed, shriveled and turned into ash at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The girl who kept shaking her arms and screaming in horror also straightened her eyes after seeing this scene.


    At this time, another girl poured water. Xia Shao took the water cup, handed it to the girl and said with a cold face, "spit!"


    The girl was stunned. Xia Shao shouted angrily: "vomit!"


    The girl trembled with fear. At this time, she was too frightened. How can she swear without eyes in the afternoon? Seeing Xia Shao drinking and scolding, he quickly did so and spit in the water cup.


    Then, the strange thing happened again. The saliva didn''t float on the water, but slowly sank.


    Xia Shao squinted, took the water cup and poured out the water. When she came back, she said, "Congratulations, you''re poisoned."


    Medium Gu.


    This has always been regarded as the nonsense of the film plot, which has been confirmed today with the progress of science and technology.


    Most young people are easy to believe the poisoning, but despise the rebirth of the peerless Tianjiao. But Gu poison really exists in the living reality.


    Gu is an ancient and mysterious sorcery. Some say it originated in Miao area and others in compendium of Materia Medica. In ancient times, the South was warm and humid, and mosquitoes were often bred. The compendium of Materia Medica quoted the ancient prescription for treating strange poisons. On May 5 every year, many poisonous insects were collected to treat acne. Unexpectedly, they were later used to harm others.


    However, even Miao Gu poison was not used to harm people at first, but for self-defense.


    In ancient times, the Miao people lived in deep mountains. Almost every deep mountain was covered by primitive forests. There were many beasts and poisonous insects, unimaginable and even irresistible miasma. Moreover, the number of Miao people is too small. When women walk alone, they are often bullied when they encounter foreign ethnic groups. Therefore, their ancestors developed Gu materials according to the characteristics of animals and plants around their lives, so that those who bullied their own people can not succeed, or even suffer extremely.


    At first, the so-called Gu material was just something on animals and plants that would make the human body sensitive or itchy. After being made into Gu poison, it was hidden in the nails. Once attacked, the powder accused of Gu poison would be sprinkled on the other party''s skin, making the other party itchy or painful. This is the practice of Gu poison confirmed by many people, and most of the Gu poisons that are still alive today are of this kind.


    But that doesn''t mean that no one will be highly poisonous.


    Obviously, one of Xia Shao''s roommates today is a kind of insects and insects, called lice and insects.


    People with lice and insects in their bodies will itch all over their bodies. Once they grasp them, they will blister. If they can''t grasp them, groups of lice will climb out.


    The art of raising poisonous insects is also an exclusive secret art, which has been inherited. It can''t be truly passed on unless it''s a member of the clan. Xia Shao only knows that insects, whether centipedes, snakes, ants or leeches, need to raise a Gu king. When releasing Gu, it is generally necessary to pop up your fingers, and there are differences among one finger, two fingers, three fingers and four fingers. One finger and two fingers are easier to cure, and those who get poisoned can recover easily, but three fingers are more difficult to cure. If four fingers are poisoned, they are almost incurable, and those who get poisoned will die.


    Xia Shao opened her heavenly eyes and looked at her roommate. Under her skin and in her blood vessels, there were all breeding larvae. It made people''s scalp numb. However, lice and insects are not difficult to solve, that is, they belong to the degree of one finger.


    To put it bluntly, the principle of this kind of insects and insects should belong to microorganisms and parasites. It''s just to get some secret techniques to make them reproduce in the human body and make the people who are poisoned unbearable.


    Since they are microorganisms and parasites, they can be killed with drugs.


    "Open your mouth and show me your tongue." Xia Shao said faintly.


    Her face was much better than that just now. It was not so terrible, but there was a stillness in the dormitory. After hearing Xia Shao''s voice, Miao Yan was shocked! The girl who was poisoned nearly jumped up!


    The three people looked straight and stared at Xia Shao. Obviously, they were still trapped in the words of "Zhonggu".


    If you hear this at ordinary times, except Miao Yan, the other two girls have to laugh - Zhonggu? Are you making a movie? This is Capital University, not film academy!


    However, strange things are in front of us. People with a little common sense have never seen such a strange disease!


    If it''s just blisters, you can think you have a skin disease. Just go to the hospital and see a doctor. But there are disgusting insects crawling out inside and inside. It doesn''t look like a normal illness!


    "Open your mouth." Xia Shao knew that the people who were poisoned by insects were afraid, so he said again with patience.


    The girl looked at Xia Shao and somehow opened her mouth obediently.


    She looked at Xia Shao with some fear, because she just killed those lice inexplicably, which made her feel that what happened tonight, like in a dream, would not happen in reality. Xia Shao, isn''t she the chairman of Huaxia group? How does an entrepreneur feel about some mysterious things?


    At this moment, it seems that she is not a person in the world. She reads the full text of the world. At least not some people you often see around you.


    Xia Shao didn''t have time to pay attention to what the girl was thinking. At this time, her eyes fell on the girl''s tongue. Seeing that there were white flowers on the root of her tongue, she knew it well. Then he turned back, took a pen and paper at his desk, quickly wrote something and handed it to another girl in the dormitory. "At this time, the school pharmacy is still open. Go and grab the medicine according to the prescription and ask the side to fry the medicine and bring it back."


    The girl was stunned. As a result, the white paper in Xia Shao''s hand fell down and saw that it said, "Angelica three money, dangshen two money, pepper two money, Cortex Phellodendri two money, black plum three money, dried ginger two money, aconite two money, asarum two money, Coptis three money, cinnamon two money."


    These looked like ordinary herbs, but the girl looked up at Xia Shao in shock.


    These things can cure Fang Xi''s strange disease?


    "Aren''t you good friends with her? Then go. When the prescription is closed, she will have to itch all night. If you don''t want your friend to suffer, go early and return early." Xia Shao said faintly. She had no good impression of the two roommates who talked about human rights and wrongs behind their backs. She saved people because they were in the same bedroom. She didn''t want to hear scary cries and see lice crawling on the ground when she went to bed at night.


    Fang Qian smelled the speech and looked at Jiang Xiaobei. Her body trembled with fear. When she opened her mouth, her teeth trembled. She couldn''t even say a word, so she could only express her plea with her eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobei bit her lip and looked at the blisters on Fang Qian''s arm. Her scalp was numb again. She turned and took the money and ran out of the dormitory.


    There are still people outside the dormitory, wondering what happened. Some people stretched their heads, and only had time to see Fang Qian''s crying face, and then looked at Shang Xia Shao coldly but startlingly.


    The door is closed again.


    Many people don''t know what happened, so many versions of this scene came out the next day, such as Xia shaoxun crying for his classmates. Of course, these are later words.


    After the door closed, Xia Shao didn''t just sit and wait for someone to come back, but asked Fang Qian, "do you know her name and Department of the girl who clashed with you in the bathroom of the teaching building this afternoon?"


    Fang Qian was still trembling, but she was stunned at this.


    what do you mean? The bitch who hurt her?


    "I''m just asking casually. I have some grudges with her. No matter who hurt you, if you''re smart, you shouldn''t publicize it. You offended the grass ghost woman. She just gave you a small punishment today. If you publicize it, you''ll feel much worse than today." Xia Shao''s eyes fell on Fang Qian''s arm.


    The anger in Fang Xi''s eyes was indeed replaced by panic.


    Grass ghost woman? What is grass ghost woman?


    Xia Shao saw that she was surprised and suspicious, but she was too lazy to explain. Gu is called grass ghost in Miao area, and the witch who uses Gu is called grass ghost witch. Cultivating Gu poison is different from cultivating Feng Shui. Women have Yin. Only women can raise Gu poison. Therefore, the people who often see demagogues in film and television dramas are Miao women, not men.


    "Do you know that girl?" Xia Shao asked again.


    Fang Xi was greatly surprised. She reacted for a while when she heard the speech. She shook her head, paused, and began to nod again.


    Xia Shao picks his eyebrows.


    "I, I don''t, I don''t know, Xiao, Xiao Bei, she, she..." Fang Qian couldn''t say a complete word, but Xia Shao understood. Jiang Xiaobei may know.


    Jiang Xiaobei went for an hour before she came back. When she came back, she carried a glass bottle with a dark herbal soup in it. The smell of herbal medicine was bad. Jiang Xiaobei frowned as soon as she opened the bottle, but Fang Qian wanted to drink all the hot herbal medicine.


    She''s really not afraid of hot. She drinks it while it''s hot. Xia Shao watched with her eyes open. This was her first time to detoxify Gu poison. She saw the prescription from the medical book in master''s study. The prescription just opened was also the dose of Fang Qian''s medium Gu degree. I don''t know what the effect will be, Emperor. I''m happy.


    But obviously, the effect is good.


    After Fang Qian drank it, within half an hour, the dense insects in her body stopped moving, and then melted slowly.


    Xia Shao picked her eyebrows. Fang Qian felt much better. She didn''t itch in only half an hour!


    There was a strange look in her eyes. When she looked at Xia Shao again, her eyes were complex, respected like gods and men, and afraid.


    "Drink three pairs in a row. Drink more water and detoxify more these days." Xia Shao said. Fang Qian is lucky. Some poisonous insects are placed in food. After being poisoned, even if it is solved, she can''t eat this food for life, otherwise she will relapse. Some difficult insects, such as golden silkworm insects and Cat Ghost insects, who seek money and kill, bring some mystical categories. Fortunately, that''s not what Fang said.


    But Xia Shao must find this man. Today, when she looked at her, Xia Shao felt very concerned. Obviously, she knew her. This man poisoned her roommate. If it''s just because they have a quarrel, it''s nothing. If it''s for her, you should pay attention.


    Xia Shao doesn''t mind being surrounded by experts, but doesn''t like the existence of an enemy and friend.


    Thailand''s head lowering technique and Xiangxi''s Gu Shu are also known as the two evil Arts in Southeast Asia, and the origin of head lowering technique is Gu poison. Now that the field has not been eliminated, Xia Shao must know whether the girl is an enemy or a friend.


    Fang Qian nodded her head. Not only did she stop itching, but the blisters on her arms dried up. Jiang Xiaobei stared at such a rapid effect, which was unbelievable, and Xia Shao didn''t know why.


    Xia Shao took out the paper, wrote down a string of bank accounts on it, and then handed it to Fang Qian, "this is the price for relieving the Gu poison for you. Let your parents remit it to this account. Don''t push it off, otherwise no one will help you."


    Fang Xina took over the account and looked up. Her eyes almost stared out!


    1¡¢ A million?


    Jiang Xiaobei also covered her mouth. It only cost less than 100 yuan to fill the medicine just now. She just wrote a prescription for one million?


    Is this blackmail at all?


    Miao Yan saw the number on the paper behind and smiled kindly. This money is really small. Xiaoshao shows people Feng Shui. The price of one million is the lowest. Compared with her sealing Yin and Yang eyes for herself, this money is very small.


    When Xiaoshao was in the dormitory, Fang Qian couldn''t show off. When she was away, Fang Qian often showed off how rich her family was and how much her parents loved her. Her family is in business and lives in the capital. The price should not be too high for the other party''s family.


    Miao Yan still knows Xia Shao. When she opens this price, she naturally sees that Fang Qian''s parents are businessmen. Moreover, in order to ask Jiang Xiaobei about the girl, she has converted the human fee into it, and didn''t charge too much. Otherwise, why do you only accept this for detoxifying people?


    "I''m a geomantic omen master. Of course, I have to pay for helping you solve the Gu. Or, do you think the relationship between us is so good that I can help you treat for free?" Xia Shao raised his eyebrow and made no secret of his identity as a geomantic omen master. "You can tell your parents the truth about the Gu, and others need to keep silent, otherwise you will get into trouble."


    Xia Shao asked, looking indifferent, and regardless of Fang Qian''s big eyes, he turned to ask Jiang Xiaobei, "who is the girl who clashed with you this afternoon?"


    Jiang Xiaobei was still shocked by Xia Shao''s words. When she heard her ask, she subconsciously said, "she, she is from the Department of life sciences, the class flower of class three, Yi Ni."


    As soon as Xia Shao heard it, he left the dormitory without saying a word!


    The dormitory building of the Academy of life sciences is some distance from the Department of economics, but when it comes downstairs, the gate of the dormitory is not closed. As soon as Xia Shao appeared, the dormitory was boiling!


    As soon as Xia Shao started school, he became famous in Jingcheng University. Although there are inevitably jealous people, more people admire and flatter Xia Shao, or flatter and curry favor with him. They are famous families who show goodwill, pet wives and pure birds. After all, Xia Shao is in charge of the huge family business of Huaxia group. After graduating from Jingcheng University, he also wants to find a job.


    With the convenience of popularity, Xia Shao easily found Yi Ni''s dormitory. No one knows why Xia Shao came to Yi Ni. Most people think that they can have a relationship with Xia Shao at this time. They are determined to have good luck.


    However, Yi Ni didn''t show much enthusiasm when she saw Xia Shao''s visit. She was not surprised. She just smiled and seemed to appreciate it. "It''s very fast! She''s worthy of being the legitimate disciple of master Tang of Xuanmen. Let''s go and talk outside."


    Xia Shao was not surprised. She knew this man knew her. In Qimen Jianghu, Xuanmen is famous, and it''s not surprising that she has made so much noise in Hong Kong.


    Yi Ni followed Xia Shao to the downstairs of the dormitory under the envious eyes around. They turned into a boulevard and stopped when they saw no one around.


    "In Qimen, breaking people''s moves is a way to take trouble. I teach those who offend me that you should intervene, which is contrary to the rules of Qimen Jianghu. The disciples of the noble Xuanmen sect don''t even understand this truth?" Yi Ni stopped and looked at Xia Shao. She always looks at people with such a smile. Against her small and exquisite face, she gives people the feeling of being petite and playful. But her eyes are not like a petite girl, but the strength of the knife.


    Xia Shao looked at nothing, only sneered, "don''t deduct the charges for me. You move on to my roommate. I live in that dormitory. If I don''t want to be affected, I have to understand. Tell me, what''s your purpose."


    Yi Ni puffed a smile. Her fierce eyes were three points less, but she was replaced by three points of ridicule. "I don''t believe it. The experts of the Xuanmen sect have not protected their own moves? In the final analysis, you are kind."


    "I think you are the kind-hearted person. Well, I have to send business to me. There is no reason why I don''t accept the money in front of me." Xia Shao''s eyes are indifferent and sneered. "Let''s talk about your purpose. I don''t want to spend too long with you."


    No, Yi Ni was stunned when she heard this. Then the irony faded and the smile became interesting. "I knew you were an interesting person. I found it when I was on the fishing village island."


    It''s Xia Shao''s turn this time!


    Fishing village island?


    "Have you participated in the Feng Shui teacher assessment?"


    "I knew you didn''t remember me." Yi Ni was not surprised and didn''t have the anger to be ignored. She just said gently, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you know I''m in Beijing University now."


    Xia Shao was stunned by this. I didn''t know what it meant for a moment.


    "Since you can solve my Gu, you must know something about Gu poison. To cultivate the Gu king, you have to release Gu all your life. Once you stop releasing Gu, you will be eaten back. I study in Capital University. There are some people who don''t have eyes. I just use it to practice. I hope you don''t mind your own business."


    Xia Shao picked her eyebrows when she heard the speech. If this is the girl''s true intention, there is no hostile relationship between them.


    But


    It''s just a quarrel, so she will poison people, and the karma is great. This girl should also know. However, cultivating Gu poison really requires regular release of Gu poison. If you don''t release it, you will be eaten back. This is also a fact. Therefore, Gu Shu is the same as head lowering, which is called magic.


    The girl in front of me looks like an ordinary female college student. She even has a small and lovely face. I can''t imagine that she is a girl practicing poison.


    Either it''s a family tradition, or there''s a deep blood feud or a deeper obsession, or who practices witchcraft?


    Perhaps this is also a man with a story.


    But Xia Shao is not interested.


    "I know you have four friends, two men and two women. I can avoid them, but you should promise not to interfere in my poison poisoning. How about even if the well water doesn''t invade the river?"

 V4.Chapter 9

    Yi Ni''s proposal was accepted by Xia Shao.


    If you poison people, you will provoke karma, but no matter how big the karma is, it is also the business of the people who poison them. Xia Shao doesn''t agree with the act of poisoning people because of a small thing, but it''s also a fact that if you don''t kill people, the people who raise them will be eaten back.


    Most people in the world will choose their own life and others'' life.


    "Your life is not the only important thing in the world. If you don''t have deep hatred, don''t hurt people''s lives." Xia Shao knew that this meant something, but she still needed to be reminded. He knew someone was going to poison but turned a blind eye. This has touched the bottom limit of Xia Shao''s life, but now the external enemies of Xuanmen have not been eliminated, so it is really not suitable to make enemies again.


    Cultivating Gu poison must be inherited. Making enemies is easy to deal with, but making enemies is more troublesome.


    Xia Shao finally decided to remind Yi Ni that if she didn''t touch the bottom line, the well water would not invade the river.


    This was not a discussion, but a warning. Xia Shao turned and left whether Yi Ni agreed or not.


    Back in the dormitory, Fang Xi''s spirit looks much better, but tonight''s experience is absolutely unforgettable for the girls who just went to college. When she saw Xia Shao coming back, her eyes became complicated again. Xia Shao didn''t talk to her anymore, but washed and slept. Tomorrow''s military training review, and she has to get up early and go to the park to play Tai Chi with the old man.


    As for Yi Ni, put it aside and wait and see.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a small park opposite Jingcheng University. Early in the morning, just before dawn, old people from nearby communities came here for a walk to exercise.


    At the end of September, the weather in Beijing was still hot, and it was light at five o''clock in the morning. In the park, there are many old people doing morning exercises, but young people are rare.


    But this morning, there were several young people in the park, both men and women, jogging around the park. They looked like office workers. Don''t look at so many people. The park suddenly has a new atmosphere. The old people who often come to morning exercise get together for a walk. It''s a little strange. Why are the young people nearby suddenly diligent today?


    Just because he didn''t understand, he saw a girl in a white sports suit appear in the park. It was difficult to deal with Xie Shao, and his wife forced him to try marriage. The girl wore a ponytail, with picturesque eyebrows and white cheeks like a pile of pearl powder. She couldn''t move her eyes in the bright park. Her sleeves were pulled at will. Her posture was young and natural, with some leisure. She looked at people with a smile and an unspeakable comfort. When she saw the old people, she nodded slightly and looked lovingly all the way.


    "Whose daughter looks so beautiful!"


    "Students from Jingcheng university opposite?"


    "Nonsense! How can those students get up so early?"


    "It doesn''t look like age. It''s only 16 or 17? The students of No. 15 middle school nearby?"


    "Then I didn''t get up so early."


    The old people talked and looked at Xia Shao. She walked slowly to a flower bed opposite the square. Next to the flower bed, an old man with white hair and nearly an old age is slowly playing Tai Chi in white clothes.


    Seeing Xia Shao coming from afar, the old man closed his eyes and looked very engaged. However, when Xia Shao approached, he faced up and said, "it''s late!"


    Xia Shao looked at the clock tower in the square with a smile. It was two minutes from five o''clock.


    After hearing Xia Shao''s argument, the old man opened his eyes to see her. Seeing her eyes falling on the clock tower, he immediately stared and was quite unreasonable. "It''s later than me, isn''t it? Young people today are lazy!"


    Xia Shao smiled, "that''s because you''re old. And your morning exercise time is unscientific. The earlier the morning exercise time is, the better. The best time is after the sun comes out, when the air is good. According to the real sun in the capital area, the sunrise time in September is around 6:30, and you''re old for more than an hour."


    As soon as the old man heard this, his eyes stared even more bluffing, "you little girl knows this time is bad, and didn''t remind me yesterday?"


    Xia Shao smiled when he heard the speech. His eyes bent like a little fox. "You said you wanted to find our school leaders, which frightened me. I forgot for a moment."


    The old man immediately choked. With his eyes of looking at people in the wind and rain all his life, this girl really doesn''t look like a person who will be scared! She''s brave! Obviously, she''s kidding him.


    The old man hummed and didn''t know what to say about her for a moment. Xia Shao looked at it with interest and asked, "you get up so early and didn''t eat breakfast?"


    The old man didn''t answer. He didn''t say he ate or didn''t eat. He really doesn''t get up so early at ordinary times. The time of getting up in the morning and going to bed late is set by the nutritionist. This morning, he got up early because he casually said five o''clock yesterday. Breakfast was to be made in the kitchen, so he waved his hand and refused. Even if you don''t eat breakfast, it''s not bad for this day. What can happen? It''s just that those people around me are too nervous. They keep bothering all the way. I just didn''t expect this girl to be so careful.


    "There''s a breakfast shop open over there. The environment is pretty good. I''ve been to eat it several times. I heard it''s the flavor of the old capital. I''ll accompany you to have some breakfast?" Xia Shao pointed to a shop with antique decoration not far from the park. The door is open. There are many predecessors and the business looks good.


    "Hum! I think you are greedy?" the old man was unforgiving, but his neck stretched out to look at the shop.


    Xia Shao smiled, "I''m greedy. It''s a good thing that you can always beat the autumn wind."


    Sure enough, Xia Shao got the old man''s stare, but he just stared. The old man walked forward with his hands on his back and lectured, "let you get up early and play Tai Chi with me. It''s good for you. It''s time for breakfast! Young people now love to be lazy."


    The old man muttered and scolded, but he walked in the direction of the breakfast shop. I don''t know whether I know why or why. My voice doesn''t seem so righteous.


    From behind came the girl''s light laughter without giving face. The old man hardened his neck and glanced back. The sound of brisk footsteps came from behind. Xia Shao followed up. Seeing the old man walking with his hands on his back, he corrected his way: "the old man shouldn''t carry his hands on his back during morning exercise. It''s best to keep his chest up and swing his arms naturally, which is conducive to physical coordination and pet the" sick and weak "imperial concubine."


    "You young girl, how can you be more wordy than the old man!" the old man was ungrateful, but his hand came down from behind.


    They walked along the park path all the way. Along the way, the old man''s cry and the girl''s laughter came. Both of them were wearing white sportswear. From their backs, they looked like masters and grandchildren.


    This made other old people doing morning exercises in the park cast envious eyes. After they walked away, several office workers running in the park also stopped. Two people went out from the park and ran along the roadside, leading to the breakfast shop in front, and two people in the back followed from a long distance.


    The breakfast shop with the flavor of the old capital introduced by Xia Shao is diagonally opposite the Capital University. The shop is decorated with carved fences and painted buildings and painted with red paint, which is very antique. The decoration inside is also an old wooden table, clean and bright.


    At this time, all the people who eat breakfast are nearby residents. The college students haven''t got up yet. In front of a row of windows, the residents lined up. The people in the store shouted Beijing films and carried small cages of rice porridge. They shuttle between the breakfast diners at each table. Their hands are hot, their faces are smiling, and they smell like a string of hutongs.


    Xia Shao ordered steamed buns, tea eggs, fried dough sticks, fried cakes, coke rings, fried liver, rice porridge and soybean milk. He also ordered several dishes and filled the table.


    The old man looked at it and said, "young people just don''t know how to be thrifty. How can we eat this table? Waste is shameful, and there is no teaching in school?"


    "If you don''t finish eating, why don''t you take it back?" Xia Shao always doesn''t like waste. She knows the weight when she orders this table. No matter which one, it''s not much. It''s just a lot. It looks richer. Although it''s not good to eat too greasy in the morning, fried liver, bean juice, coke rings, fried cakes and fried dough sticks are essential breakfast on the breakfast table in the old capital.


    Xia Shao has doubts about the old man''s identity. If she guessed it, it must be that she hasn''t had breakfast in a folk shop for a long time. The old man''s recipes must be equipped. These old Beijing flavors may not make him eat all at one table. Xia Shao just makes the old man aftertaste the feeling of the past.


    Besides


    I don''t have to pack this table even if I can''t finish it. In addition to the two tables in the store, there are people outside the office workers in the park. They eat up every minute.


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes and smiled deeply. What is she and Xiuwei now? These people pretend to be like the pair of eyes flying from time to time when running in the park, and the one who was far behind just now, really when she can''t feel it?


    Therefore, Xia Shao was more confident about the identity of the old man in front of him.


    Looking at the old man''s face, if the left side of the children''s palace is damaged, there must be a son who died first, but Sanyang is flat and full, the person is deep, the master''s grandson and daughter-in-law, and fortune and wealth are noble. Coupled with the old man''s own face, Xia Shao already knows it well.


    Mr. Xu.


    After Xu Tianyin proposed, Xia Shao thought about the reactions of the Xu family, but he didn''t expect to see the old man in this way. What''s more, it is rumored that the famous old man has such a temperament. Elder martial brother talks so little. I really don''t know how these grandparents and grandchildren get along with such a talkative old man.


    Xia Shao smiled and peeled a tea egg for the old man and put it into the dishes. The old man raised his eyes and saw the unique ring Xia Shao was wearing on his fingers. He looked slightly and drank a mouthful of porridge. He didn''t say anything and drank porridge.


    Xia Shao looked at the old man''s appetite and didn''t let him eat too much, but it was obvious that the old man liked the store very much. After eating two, he looked up at the residents waiting in line to buy rice, stared at the dishes on the table, ate very slowly, and there was an expression of nostalgia in his eyes from time to time.


    The breakfast took a long time. It was more than six o''clock after eating. Xia Shao sat with the old man for half an hour, packed the rest of the breakfast, and then they strolled back to the park.


    I wanted to go back for a walk and Tai Chi. Unexpectedly, when I returned to the park, I saw a group of people gathered in the square.


    Xia Shao and the old man were curious, and then they walked over.


    In the past, I found that there were stalls on the ground at some time. They were not gadgets, but antiques.


    This is not pan Jiayuan. The objects that came to the park to practice the booth are basically not true. On the stall, there are ancient coins, porcelain suspected of Ge kiln and Ru kiln, and some celebrity calligraphy and paintings.


    Surrounded by old people, although they were known to be false, they still picked and commented on the ground with their back hands.


    For the enthusiasm for antiques, the capital dares to be the first, and no one dares to be the second. A group of bosses gathered around and immediately found something interesting and talked about it.


    "Yo! Stall owner, do you still have Daqi Tongbao? Don''t be an eyeliner."


    Although it is taboo for the antique industry to comment on the authenticity of objects in front of a group of people, this is not an antique market, but a single stall in the square, and the people who set up stalls here basically won''t be true. So this is not a smash, but a bit of ridicule.


    The stall owner is a young man, tall and thin, with high cheekbones and sharp chin. He looks like a thin monkey. At first glance, he is a cunning man. But unexpectedly, he spoke honestly and immediately smiled, "what''s the matter, old man? Do you always think this Daqi Tongbao can be true? If it''s true, I''ll send it to the auction house. It''s the price of millions from the start. Can I throw it on the ground for you to touch? If I can touch it, you can''t afford to pay!"


    "Whew? Still a sincere man?" seeing that the stall owner was telling the truth, a group of old people around were surprised. In general, shouldn''t we try our best to make up a story, make people dizzy, and move the idea of going home to buy money?


    "Young man, you are a man! But the things in your stall are not true. What else do you want us to see?"


    "Hehe, the young man is interesting. Setting up a stall here is not for money?"


    "Hey! I don''t want to put money here. To coax you, a group of old people, I might as well go to Panjiayuan to coax those rich grievances! You are all old people. I have to kill me when I go home. If I don''t do it, it''s too bad for my morality." the young stall owner glanced and waved his hand. The old people around heard "Yo" and saw that the young man didn''t look like a law-abiding man. If he was really law-abiding, he wouldn''t go to Panjiayuan to deceive people. But looking at this man, he is still a filial man. I know he doesn''t pit the old man.


    Seeing this, the old people couldn''t help but have a good impression of the young stall owner.


    At this time, an old man smiled with his back on his hand. "Young man, just tell the truth! You can''t even cover our old people today! Hey, we have experts here today!"


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the young stall owner was stunned, but Xia Shao was also stunned.


    The talking old man pointed to a rich man in his 60s next to him, "see this? Yu Lao, an expert from the Palace Museum, has been on the treasure hunt. Although he retired this year, his eyesight is still there!"


    The old people around suddenly looked at the old man. Several old people looked carefully and recognized him as expected.


    "Yo! Yu Lao! What a Yu Lao!"


    "Yu Lao, I can''t believe I can see you here. How can you walk here? I haven''t seen you before."


    The old expert surnamed Yu said with a smile on his back, "isn''t he retired? Stay at his son''s house for two days and look at his grandson! He was dragged around by an old horse this morning."


    "Really? That''s great! I have a Ru kiln that has been collected for many years. Do you always have time to identify it?"


    "My family has a set of rare books, which have been around for some years. Do you always give me a hand when you have time?"


    "My family also has a pair of calligraphy and painting. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "My family also has..."


    A group of old people came round with bright eyes.


    The young stall owner squatted on the ground to listen, and immediately smiled, "it''s going to be night! I met an expert! That''s OK, I''ll just tell the truth." the stall owner squatted casually, stretched out his hand to sweep his goods, and circled a corner of a pile of ancient coins, "To tell you the truth, the Guangxu Tongbao is genuine. However, some are expensive and some are cheap. The two regular script xiaopingbei" village "is only 100 ocean, and the regular script xiaopingbei" Gui "is 200 ocean! The regular script xiaopingbei" Su "over there is a high-quality product with a market price of 1800 ocean! If you like it, I can give you even price, and other calligraphy and painting porcelain , please don''t punch a hole, ordinary goods! "


    Several old people heard a loud noise. One or two hundred were OK, and more than a thousand felt a little expensive. They all went to see Yu Lao. Yu Lao squatted down, picked it up one by one, looked at it, and nodded.


    really


    A group of old people squat down one after another. Antique lovers, even if it is a genuine product worth only a few hundred yuan, are also genuine in their eyes. It is also a rare opportunity to observe and study closely. Besides, they are ordinary people. How can they have so many opportunities to contact genuine products? They squat down eagerly when they hear it is true.


    The young stall owner squatted on the ground and saw that most of the old people were staring at the eighteen thousand copper coins. Many people thought it was expensive, so he smiled and said, "it''s still expensive? You old people palm your hands and eyes. Hey, here''s the most expensive! The Carved Mother of Mei Guangxu Tongbao regular script xiaopingbei Baoyuan Bureau, with a market price of 5500 ocean!"


    Several old people stared, "more than 5000?"


    Nowadays, even in Beijing, 5000 yuan is equivalent to two months'' salary of ordinary working class.


    Old Yu nodded again, and a group of old people went to see the little copper plate worth more than 5000.


    At this time, an old man said, "what''s this money? It looks like a key."


    When he said this, a group of people looked over and saw that the old man was holding a coin that looked like copper money, square hole, round, connected below, and the shape looked like a key.


    The copper coins are rusty. Few people can understand the words on them. They can only see that they are engraved in Yin. Then they don''t know what material to fill them with and polish them so that the words are flush with the front. Such coins are rare, and no one can say which dynasty and generation they are. But it is certain that this coin is not within the circle of the young stall owner.


    In other words, it''s not genuine.


    Although it is not true, some people are curious about what currency it is. So the old people looked at Yu Lao.


    But before Yu Lao spoke, the young stall owner explained.


    "You have less knowledge, don''t you? This is the gold wrong Dao. Does Wang Mang know? This is the copper coin forged by Wang Mang after usurping the Han Dynasty. The characters are engraved in Yin. If it is genuine, it is filled with gold! However, this is certainly not true. If it is true, this thing is more valuable than the Tongbao of the Qi Dynasty! Wang Mang usurped the Han Dynasty for too short a time, and there is little money in circulation. There are few pieces handed down so far. At present, there is no price in the market. Hey, hey, this is what I collected casually and made of mold. You can have a look. "


    No pricing in the market?


    The old men looked at each other.


    What does that have to be? In other words, if it''s true, it''s worth a lot of money!


    No one doesn''t dream of picking up the leak, and no one doesn''t want the priceless antique in front of him to be picked up by himself. However, it was clearly said that it was false, and many old people had to sigh with some regret.


    But in a row of regretful eyes, only one seems to have changed.


    Yu Lao.


    Yu Lao''s eyes changed slightly, and no one saw it. Only the old man surnamed Ma who was familiar with him saw it.


    The old man clapped in his heart and looked at Yu Lao. Yu Lao turned his head and gave him a look. Ma laodun''s face changed and he looked a little short of breath.

 V4.Chapter 10

    Chapter name: the golden wrong knife must be genuine, but the stall owner missed it and mistakenly melted it into an old Xibei product. k¡±;


    There are no fixed price items in the city. How much is it worth to send them to the antique store? Not to mention to the auction house! Even if they don''t send antique stores or auction houses, they only release the news. The big collectors and rich businessmen who come to the door to buy at a high price must not break the threshold?


    This is a windfall!


    Old Ma''s eyes changed, but at this time, the stall owner and other old people around him could see that he first lowered his head to calm down his rapid breathing, and then raised his head and smiled. "What a long learning! This knife coin from the Western Han Dynasty, let alone, we haven''t seen it! Since the little brother said it was cast in a mold, it must not be expensive?"


    The stall owner was stunned and raised his head, "what''s the matter? You always want to start?"


    Old Ma said with a smile, "I like this. My family collected a Book of ancient coins in the early years. It''s almost rotten. I don''t see that it''s a golden wrong knife today. It can be seen that this eyesight can''t be practiced without a real object in front of me. It doesn''t matter if you make a price. I should buy it back to practice my eyesight."


    As soon as the old people around listened, they all looked at old ma and had a lot of envious eyes.


    There are people living in the surrounding community. Who doesn''t know that Mr. Ma''s family is rich? His daughter is a teaching assistant of Jingcheng University, and his son is a businessman. His family is not very rich, but also has Yuqing. That is, he knows it is false and buys it back to practice his eyesight. If anyone present buys a hundred and eighty things back, it will be said by his children.


    "Do you really want to start? Haha, it''s interesting!" the stall owner was happy, as if he had never met someone who knew it was fake. But the stall owner seemed to be a smart man. He looked at old Ma first, and then smiled, "old man, let''s hold hands?"


    The old people around were stunned.


    "Handle? It''s a fake. Do you still use handle?" old man Ma was happy.


    Hand in hand bargaining is the trade rule of antiques. Buyers and sellers use hand gestures to price by covering their sleeves, mainly to prevent people around from seeing the purchase price. First, it is to protect the buyer from being watched by some people because the buyer has money; Second, it is to protect the seller from people who look around and feel that the object is not worth so much money, so as to make the buyer regret and turn the deal yellow.


    However, most of these rules are used for genuine transactions, and they are large transactions. The stall owner of this golden wrong Dao said it was false. It must be worthless. Why hold hands to discuss the price?


    Seeing that the stall owner insisted, Mr. Ma didn''t think much, so he agreed. He can''t wait to pick up this golden wrong knife early. Anyway, the stall owner thinks it''s fake. Can he ask for a high price?


    It''s summer now. The old people who come for a walk are wearing long sweaters, but the stall owner is wearing short sleeves, but he is wearing cloth. Covered with a piece of Tibetan blue cloth, no one can see how they bargain under it, but in the daytime, you can see that old Ma''s face has changed!


    Shocked to withdraw his hand, old ma looked at the stall owner strangely, "brother, aren''t you wrong me!"


    The old people around looked at the old horse and the stall owner. They were worried - what was the price?


    "Old man, I don''t like to hear that." the stall owner was not happy. He hung his eyelids and curled his mouth, "You are also an old Tibetan friend. You still don''t know whether there is a mistake in our antique business? It''s all what you love and I want. I told you it''s Xibei goods. You always want to get Xibei goods, so let''s discuss the price! I give the price I want. If you always think it''s acceptable, we''ll conclude the deal. If you don''t think it''s acceptable, we won''t do the deal. That''s all It''s a matter of buying and selling. How can it deceive you that you are old? "


    Ma Lao was refuted by these words, but at the thought of the price offered by the stall owner, he couldn''t help raising his voice and said in a righteous way: "OK! Just think I used the wrong word. But, young man, it''s not kind of you to ask for the price! You let everyone comment. You know it''s Xibei goods and you want me $50000? Isn''t it a lion''s big mouth?"


    "What? Fifty thousand?" the old people around made a loud noise. They were all a little confused. Without exception, they suspected that there was something wrong with their ears.


    "Fifty thousand? Fifty yuan is too expensive for such molds to be turned into old objects?" an old man glanced.


    The genuine Guangxu Tongbao just now is 5500 yuan. The old people feel expensive and are not willing to buy it. What''s more, if they buy a fake knife coin, they will open their mouth for 50000 yuan?


    This is indeed the lion''s big mouth.


    "Young man, if you look at the horse and want to start, take the opportunity to make a stroke? Just now I saw that you are a honest young man. Why did you turn your face and pit the old man? You are not kind." an old man next to you suddenly figured out the reason for the main high price of the stall and began to criticize.


    "Sir, you don''t have to say that. Antiques are a trade full of fakes, and old imitations are worth collecting. The key is that buyers can''t see them! Even if they are genuine products, they will be out of favor if they don''t meet collectors who want to collect them. In addition to the historical research value we don''t understand, they won''t sell to the ocean, and they will be worthless in our eyes! But if they meet collectors who want to collect them , even if it''s a fake, it''s worth twice as much! Antiques are such a profession. You are all retired masters. Did pan Jiayuan stroll around? I don''t understand this thing in the industry? "


    The stall owner gave a loud cry and looked at Mr. Ma. "The old man wants to start. Why don''t I sell at a high price? I''m also a man of old and young people. Why don''t I earn with money? If the old man can accept it, I''ll sell it. If I can''t accept it, let''s take the stall away and set up a stall in Panjiayuan! You don''t buy it. What''s the matter with you?"


    "You, you, this..." the old men who talked to the horse were so angry that they stamped their feet. Although the stall owner''s words are reasonable from his point of view, they still make people angry.


    Old Ma was in a hurry. He also knew that according to the rules, it was not easy to shout about the price. But everyone thought the golden wrong knife was a fake. Anyone who heard the price of 50000 yuan would think it was the stall owner''s mistake. He just wanted to shout out and let the old people around him put some pressure on the stall owner. But unexpectedly, the stall owner is a generous owner. If he takes the money, he will close the stall and leave!


    To tell the truth, it''s not expensive to buy this baby with no price in the market for 50000 yuan. Compared with its value, this is definitely a big profit! Even if this golden wrong Dao is seen by Yu Lao''s eyesight, it''s a big deal that he paid for it and made money for them! However, compared with the price he wanted to pick up before, the psychological price difference is too big to accept at the moment.


    Seeing that the stall owner was really going to close the stall, Mr. Ma immediately stopped with a smiling face, "young man, look at your impatience. I mean, the price is too high. I know that the antique industry has not opened for three years, but it has opened for three years. But you can''t hold a fake and eat me for three years. Let''s take a step back. Let''s make another concession and give it to me. What do you think?"


    As Ma Lao said, he took the Tibetan blue cloth, covered it, and gave him a price.


    The stall owner frowned and shook his head, "Sir, you''re too heavy. No, no!"


    "Young man, you know, this is a fake. You can''t sell the genuine Guangxu Tongbao here. I''ll give you the price, can''t you? This price is not enough for you to eat for three years. It''s no problem for the whole family to eat old snacks for one year. K"; It''s not certain when you can find a suitable buyer when you sell it in Panjiayuan. " Old ma smiled and withdrew his hand. He was so anxious that he pretended to have a deep and calm smile on his face. "You can think about it. I think it''s a good price. I''ll go home and give you the money right away."


    Mr. Ma showed a gesture of not having this shop in the village. The stall owner frowned and stopped talking this time.


    The old people around looked a little worried at the change of the situation - what price did they talk about this time?


    But this time, Mr. Ma stopped shouting, and no one knew what price they were talking about this time.


    Among the onlookers, only one showed a deep smile.


    Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao accompanied old man Xu to watch the excitement. She didn''t say a word from the beginning. She didn''t show a deep smile until she opened her heavenly eye and saw the details under the navy blue cloth just now.


    Old ma knocked three times with his middle finger on the back of the stall owner''s hand - 30000.


    It was the price that made Xia Shao smile deeply.


    Thirty thousand dollars for a fake?


    That golden wrong knife is a fake.


    The stall owner is right, that is, turning the mold into an old fake. 300 yuan is not worth it, not 30000 yuan.


    Although Xia Shao didn''t take the knife coin in his hand and carefully identified it, under the eyes of heaven, it can be seen that it is an ancient artifact, even a magic instrument. The Dao coins forged during Wang Mang''s period were so old at the end of the Western Han Dynasty. If they were genuine, how much vitality should there be on the gold staggered Dao?


    Unfortunately, not at all.


    This is fake.


    When Xia Shao was smiling, master Xu''s eyes fell on her face. The old man slightly raised his eyebrows and his eyes were deep.


    This girl started in the antique industry. What do you see?


    At this time, the stall owner was still thinking. He looked very tangled and hard to make up his mind. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the old horse.


    It was this eye that made Xia Shao stunned, slightly raised his eyebrows, flashed a strange look in his eyes, then hung his eyes, and the corners of his mouth tilted slowly.


    significant!


    It''s really interesting.


    Xia Shao raised his eyes and looked at the stall owner. If she is the stall owner and knows that the object is a fake, let alone 50000, 30000 is also earned in vain. Where is the truth of tangled consideration? Such a good thing doesn''t happen every day. It''s a windfall. Anyone will answer it.


    That''s why Xia Shao thought the stall owner was interesting. Moreover, it was even more interesting when he looked up just now.


    It seems that he is looking at old ma, but from Xia Shao''s point of view, he feels that his eyes are somewhat vain and fall on old Yu, who is next to old ma.


    This is the key figure in this matter today. If he hadn''t determined that the golden wrong knife was genuine, old Ma would never have wanted to buy it.


    And this is located in the old identity, is an expert of the Palace Museum. The old people around recognized him. Obviously, this identity is not false. He is indeed an old expert in the antique industry. But it was this senior and insightful expert who mistook an ancient coin today?


    Did you really look away?


    Or... Is this a game at all?


    Xia Shao quietly moved aside and first looked at the stall owner. He saw that the man''s face was sharp and thin, and the bridge of his nose was slightly crooked. The ancients said, "a seven foot body is not as good as a one foot face, and a one foot face is not as good as a three inch nose." the nose is a wealth star. Most people with a crooked nose have bad intentions and are more opportunistic. This young stall owner is just like this.


    Xia Shao remained calm and looked aside. He fell on the old face and immediately picked his eyebrow. I didn''t look carefully before. At this time, I found that there have been great problems in Yu Lao''s Finance recently! Yu Lao''s nostrils are large and exposed, which is partial wealth in facial science, but such partial wealth is not easy to gather, and it costs a lot to get in and out. Whenever he gathers money, someone will help him spend it, just like his friends or family. Moreover, he has a reverse eyebrow on his left eyebrow, a small red sore on his forehead, but not elsewhere on his face, which is a sign of bad luck and failure of investment.


    Xia Shao looked at old ma again and saw that the old man''s chin was round and wide. The chin is called the underground Pavilion in physiognomy, which is the main luck in his later years. Old ma has good evening luck and a rich family. It''s just that his eyelashes look a little messy and long in the morning sun, which is unclear in philology, and there is a sign that the wrong person is cheated and leaked money.


    Xia Shao looked at the faces of the three people, and Xia Shao looked at the faces of the old people present one by one. Although some people saw some things at home, they had nothing to do with today''s things.


    Sure enough, only Yu Lao, Ma Lao and the stall owner are related.


    Xia Shao''s eyes drooped with strange brilliance, and the corners of his lips tilted slightly - today''s thing was really a game!


    Besides, the play is very real!


    Xia Shao once heard Chen manguan talk about various bureaus in the antique industry. I don''t want to have the honor to see it on the spot today! The performance of this play, if it is to award a film emperor''s award, is also made.


    When the stall owner came to the square to set up a stall, the old people had some drums about the authenticity of the objects. He took the initiative to admit that most of them were fakes, which won the trust and favor of the old people first.


    Yu is always an expert in antique identification and a cultural celebrity. With such a person around, old ma is bound to show off. It is precisely because there is such a celebrity expert around, the old people subconsciously trust him, and completely trust him in the authenticity of the object.


    Next, the stall owner pointed out that several genuine pieces of Guangxu Tongbao, ranging from hundreds of dollars to thousands of dollars, successfully aroused the curiosity of the old people and squatted down to look at the small copper plate worth thousands. At this time, the golden wrong knife is bound to be seen. Because the knife coin looks like a key shape, which is too different from the Guangxu Tongbao with a round square hole. There is only one "freak" in so many copper coins. How can anyone not notice unless their eyes are hard to use?


    The stall owner was still honest at this time, indicating that it was a fake cast in the mold, but he didn''t forget to mention the value of the golden wrong knife.


    After that, Yu Lao appeared again. Today, Mr. Ma came with him. There was an expert around him. Mr. Ma naturally cared about his every move, so he found the change in his eyes.


    Everything that follows is logical. Old Ma wants to pick up the leak. Although he knows that Yu sees it, he still wants to pay for it himself, even if they talk about how to divide the money afterwards. It''s just that the stall owner changed from an honest man to a smart man at this time, grasped the psychology that Ma always wanted to collect, and took the opportunity to knock him hard.


    Mr. Ma thought the stall owner didn''t know. He thought he and Mr. Yu had made a game quietly and could start with 30000 yuan for a sky high price knife. Don''t you know, this is a game that Yu Lao and the stall owner have done well for a long time. Today, I came to cheat him tens of thousands of dollars.


    This is the middle of the game.


    What a beautiful play!


    Xia Shao guessed that old Yu and the stall owner must have agreed to knock the horse for 50000 yuan in advance, but he didn''t expect that old Ma would kill the price to 30000. Because it was a game made by two people, the stall owner couldn''t make a decision alone, so it looked very tangled, so Yu just looked up at Yu Lao.


    It was also this eye that made Xia Shao''s heart shine. After seeing the faces of the three people, everything in his heart was like a mirror.


    At this time, Yu Lao quietly stood behind Ma Lao, leaned against Ma Lao''s cover and took a look at the stall owner. The eyes turned quickly, and everyone around looked at the stall owner with a tangled face. No one paid attention to the old man''s quick glance.


    This eye only fell into Xia Shao''s eyes, and then she smiled.


    And no one noticed her smile, except Mr. Xu.


    The old man noticed Xia Shao from the beginning. He saw her look at the stall owner, Yu Lao, Ma Lao, and finally Yu Lao. He smiled like a little fox.


    Mr. Xu also likes antiques, but he can say a thing or two about porcelain and famous calligraphy and painting. He knows nothing about ancient coins. But the keen insight he had developed over the years in the ups and downs of politics led him to conclude that there must be something strange in this matter.


    What did the little girl find?


    Isn''t it a game?


    The old man carried his hands on his back and learned from Xia Shao. He looked at the stall owner, at Yu Lao, then at Ma Lao, and finally at Yu Lao - he couldn''t see anything.


    But he still smiles like an old fox - if you can''t see anything, go to the theatre.


    At this time, the stall owner had received Yu''s eyes. It seemed that it was enough. He frowned and said reluctantly, "well, I''ll give it to you if you like it."


    The old people around "wow", this is a deal? How much did it cost?


    How can old ma care to tell the people around him? His eyes were overjoyed for a moment, but he was afraid that the stall owner would see something, but he tried to maintain it on his face. He said with a smile: "young man, I am also in pain. A fake, but I am the head of injustice today!"


    When the stall owner heard this, he was not happy. "Sir, this is a business you love and I want. How ugly is it to say that you are wronged? Don''t gossip. I only accept cash here."


    Bank cards are easy to expose their identity, but cash can''t grasp it.


    The stall owner hurried to pay the money. Naturally, he quickly took the money and left. And old Ma was happy at the urging of the stall owner. He can''t wait to get started! Even if the stall owner finds that the items in his hand are missing, he has to recognize them according to the rules of the trade.


    Both of them were eager to trade quickly. Even if the stall owner squatted down to close the stall, he planned to follow Ma Lao to the bank to withdraw money, pay money and deliver goods.


    When the stall owner closed the stall, the golden wrong knife was taken into his hand.


    The stall owner was stunned. He lowered his head and saw that the hand was a girl. It was white and slender. His fingers were moist like a good lanolin jade. The rusty metal held her palm, making people feel that the object would dirty her hand at a glance.


    The old people around were stunned and looked at Xia Shao holding the golden wrong knife in the palm of his hand.


    Yu Lao was stunned, while Ma Lao was in a hurry when he saw his baby fall into the hands of others. But before he spoke, Xia Shao opened his mouth.


    "False." just two words, concise, but from her mouth, it always feels slow and careless.


    But these words sound inexplicable to some people, such as the old people who don''t know the truth around them. To some people, it sounds like a blast of thunder, such as the stall owner, Yu Lao and Ma Lao.


    Old ma smiled first, somewhat unnatural. "Little girl, this is a fake. We''ve been talking here for a long time. Won''t you hear it now? Well, I''ve collected the fake too. Don''t delay our transaction."


    Old ma stared anxiously at Xia Shao''s palm and stretched out his hand to get it, for fear that she would take it for a while and break it.


    Xia Shao took his hand and smiled, "I said, it''s true, it''s false."


    She spoke more slowly this time, but startled more people.


    Old Yu and the stall owner''s face changed first, but when everyone''s eyes fell on Xia Shao, no one noticed the change.


    Old Ma was a little confused. He blinked and stared at Xia Shao. He didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    What do you mean it''s true or false?


    What the little girl means is that this golden wrong knife was originally fake?


    wait! How did she know that he thought the knife was true? Why does she say it''s false?


    "Old man, the Dao coins forged in Wang Mang''s period are called" golden wrong Dao "because they are engraved in gold. The words on the Dao coins are engraved in Yin. The depressions are filled with gold and polished to make the words flush with the money face. Xia Shao pays great attention to both the craftsmanship and shape." Xia Shao spread his palm and showed the golden wrong Dao to old ma and the old people around him.


    "In ancient times, coin casting was very fastidious, and coins and inscriptions had a unique writing style. Although Wang Mang had a short time, he attached great importance to coin casting. The money inscriptions of jincuodao were mainly hanging needle seal, that is to say, the characters and strokes on the coins were thin, like hanging needles, flowing and vivid. Modern times use paper money, like this writing method on metal coins , few people can imitate it! You always look at the words on this golden wrong knife. They are thick and flat. Although they are written as carefully as possible, they are not smooth. The font is not finished at one go, but trembling. "


    "Hiss!" the heads of the old people around them quickly gathered together in a circle, and their eyes were burning.


    "The little girl is right. Writing on this kind of money is not the same as writing calligraphy. You can practice calligraphy by looking for a piece of rice paper and a famous calligraphy book! Where can you practice this? You don''t practice much. That''s the flaw!"


    "Don''t say, the word doesn''t look smooth..." an old man commented.


    The horse is always listening, and his face changes again and again! At this time, he didn''t care how Xia Shao knew so much. He hoped that the golden wrong knife was true, so he said: "things in the Western Han Dynasty are rusty because they are so old. Is it the relationship of rust that doesn''t look smooth?"


    Xia Shao smiled, "Old man, look at the words on the blade - one Dao equals five thousand yuan." Ping "means value, that is to say, this Dao coin is worth five thousand Wen copper coins. But in fact, even with the gold on this Dao coin, such a Dao coin is definitely not worth five thousand Wen coins. Not only is it not worth it, but it is far from worth it! After Wang Mang usurped the Han Dynasty, issuing this coin is actually plundering A way of folk wealth. At the time of casting, except for the word "Yidao", which was filled with gold, other materials were rarely used. They were all cast in bronze. What I want to say is the rust of bronze. The rust of ancient bronze buried in the soil will be covered with earth color. It will never be so green! The green rust is really hard and too new. "


    Ma laodun turned pale. Just now he thought he had found a suitable reason to refute Xia Shao. At the moment, he stared at the new green rust on it and was a little confused.


    "In addition, the shape of jincuo Dao has a unique charm. It is not confined to the shape of the Dao coins in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. It is simple and stable, and has a very beautiful flavor. But you always feel this Dao coin carefully. It is simple and stable, but not beautiful. That is to say, it has no charm." Xia Shao smiled and threw the fake in the palm of his hand, which made Ma''s heart tremble, But I saw the girl''s smile was a little bright, with a bit of playfulness and joking, "if I were to evaluate, I would only say that the key blank was made well."


    Key blank


    A group of people were speechless, but Xia Shao''s eyes were shocked!


    Look at this girl, is she only seventeen or eighteen? How can you have such eyesight? Not to mention their eyesight, they are ashamed of their knowledge of antiques.


    While the old people around were shocked, someone smiled.


    Yu Lao smiled, but looked at Xia Shao with a slightly deep look, and his words had a different meaning, "This little girl is interesting. You can see the charm by looking at the objects. In the field of antiques, the charm is the most ugly. No one dares to talk about the charm without twenty years of eyesight. At my age, I can''t say it accurately. The little girl speaks the charm firmly. I don''t know how old the little girl is this year?"


    This sounds curious, but when you listen carefully, Yu is saying that Xia Shao doesn''t even have the eyesight for 20 years, even if she is 20 years old. She is obviously talking nonsense! Blind identification!


    As soon as he said this, Ma Laogang was still confused. His pale face suddenly returned to spring and turned bloody.


    The old people around couldn''t understand it.


    What? Isn''t this golden wrong Dao a fake? Why did the little girl identify it and Yu want to dismantle her platform? Is it true that this Dao coin may be genuine?


    Xia Shao looked at Yu Lao with a calm smile and a slight sarcasm. "What you said is that ancient coins are always popular. No one dare to start high-end goods without 20 years of eyesight, so..." Xia Shao looked at Ma Lao and advised him, "Old man, if you have money and want to collect antiques, you''d better start with something with a big door. This kind of object is easy to punch holes. I advise you to be careful. Didn''t you hear what Yu said? He can''t say it accurately."


    Old Ma was stunned when he heard the speech and looked at Yu. Yu''s face suddenly sank and looked a little ugly. He used his age experience to tear down Xia Shao''s platform and make Ma believe that the object was true again. How could he think of it? Instead, she took the plan and turned it into an army?


    Old Yu looked at Xia Shao. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the girl looked familiar. But when he saw her wearing sportswear and horsetail, he really didn''t know such a person.


    The well-designed Bureau was disturbed by the girl killed by this road. Yu was anxious and annoyed. He was upset. When he saw the puzzled eyes of old ma, Yu was not angry. "Don''t look at me! This is the object you want to go back to practice your eyesight. I''m not nice when you look at the real and fake."


    When Mr. Yu said this, Mr. Ma had no idea, but just now Mr. Yu clearly looked at the truth. He was sure that the golden wrong knife was true, but now he said he was not sure. Is this because the girl was sure that it was false, or is Mr. Yu angry because he saw that he wavered?


    After all, Yu is always an expert in antique identification. Experts don''t like others to question his authority. He just wavered, that is, he doubted his level of knowledge. Isn''t he angry because of this?


    Offending an expert in antique identification is definitely not a good thing for people who like collection.


    Seeing that he was annoyed, old ma looked at Xia Shao again and asked with an unnatural smile, "little girl, maybe you read it wrong?"


    Xia Shao picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He was not annoyed, but just smiled calmly. "Old man, I also said that. This object is what you want to start with. If it''s true, you can earn it. If it''s false, you can lose it. It has nothing to do with me. I just said everything I should say. I just hope you''ll be careful. After all, 30000 yuan doesn''t fall from the sky. Don''t regret it then."


    Don''t say it''s now. Even ten years later, 30000 yuan doesn''t mean taking it out for ordinary people''s families. It doesn''t hurt at all.


    Xia Shao would never interrupt if it was a normal antique business today. But since she saw that it was a game for the old man, it was against her principles to keep silent.


    Of course, Xia Shao can clearly say that this is a game, but she has no conclusive evidence. If she says it, she may have to be bitten and accused of slander. Anyway, her purpose is just not to let Ma Laohua spend this wronged money. Just remind him.


    But this decision, of course, has to be made by Ma Lao himself.


    At the mention of 30000 yuan, old ma hesitated, and the old people around him were shocked when they heard the price of the transaction.


    "Thirty thousand yuan to buy a fake? Old ma, if your children can make money, they can''t be so ruined!"


    "Yes! Old horse, why do I look at you a little strange? Do you want this object to be true or false?"


    "I''m not sure about this. The little girl has said several things. Don''t look at the real evidence. What do you have to do with the 30000 yuan, Ma? It''s burning when there''s too much money?"


    Of course, old ma didn''t burn with too much money. He just wanted to pick up the leak. But now he may not be able to pick up the leak. Instead, he shot an eye and lost 30000 yuan in vain, which made him hesitate.


    "Why don''t you... Mr. Yu, let''s go to the antique shop with this knife coin to identify it?" Mr. Ma whispered, dragging Mr. Yu.


    Old Yu''s face turned black. "Go to the antique shop? If people want to know it''s true, they can pick up a leak for you for 30000 yuan?"


    Yu Lao was so angry that his tone couldn''t help rising. The old people around him were stunned.


    what do you mean?


    Is it difficult for Yu Lao to see the truth at the beginning? Old ma Ken spent 30000 yuan to buy a fake. In fact, he didn''t want to buy a fake, but wanted to pick up a leak?


    Now, everyone understood! Just say it! How can there be such a fool in this world? Spend so much money on fakes?


    That''s what happened!


    Old Yu looked around and his face was green and red. He saw that everything was said. Today''s game was in vain. Not only did the bureau do it in vain, but also lost his face. So he snorted angrily, stared at the old horse and left!


    Before leaving, Mr. Yu turned around and looked at Xia Shao. His face was ugly. It was obvious that he had formed this hatred with her.


    The stall owner didn''t expect that things would develop like this all of a sudden. He immediately shouted, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Do you want this object or not? Always give me a word!"


    Seeing that he had offended Yu Lao, Ma Lao was dejected, waved his hand and said, "no, No. alas!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the stall owner listened to it, he quit, "no? As you said just now, don''t do it if you always say no? This is bullying me. I''m a training stall? No! I have to give an explanation about this today!"

 V4.Chapter 11

    It''s human nature that the stall owner is annoyed. Ma Laogang was just in a hurry to buy it, but now he doesn''t want it. He didn''t know the truth. He has some wrongs. He immediately took out a hundred yuan and stuffed it to the stall owner. He said with a smile: "brother, it''s a waste of your time. I''ll read the full text of the sword every day. Don''t dislike it. Where can I buy some breakfast?"


    It''s OK that the money is not enough. The stall owner is even more annoyed. "What''s the matter? Sir, send beggars? Don''t you always want to buy a fake and go back to practice your eyesight? You do buy it!" he was annoyed and took the money back.


    Old Ma was said to be hot on his face. He glanced at his head and waved his hand. "Come on, young man, don''t make fun of me. I thought it was genuine and wanted to pick up the leak. But you also want to make this 30000 yuan. Neither of us is better than the other, so don''t say who."


    With that, old Ma was embarrassed to look at the familiar old people around him, so he only looked at Xia Shao with complex eyes. Until now, he was not sure whether the golden wrong knife was fake. If so, he naturally had to thank Xia Shao for avoiding losses. But if yu Lao''s eyesight is right, he will miss a chance to win the grand prize today.


    But it''s a shame to stay here. After looking at Xia Shao, old ma shook his head and left with a sigh. Walking is as fast as running away.


    The stall owner still had something to clean up and couldn''t go after him. Seeing that Ma Lao slipped away, he spread his anger on Xia Shao.


    "I said, little girl, does this have anything to do with you? You have good eyesight. You don''t know the rules of the antique business? You''re a mess. Do you know? What''s the matter? You''re going to give me the 30000 yuan?" the stall owner stared at the golden wrong knife Xia Shao still held in his hand.


    The old people nearby couldn''t listen anymore and supported Xia Shao one after another.


    "I said, young man, you said it was a fake. The little girl just told us why it was a fake. It''s not a mess. We still think we''ve learned a lot!"


    "Didn''t you just be tough? You said that if the old horse didn''t buy it, you would set up a stall in Panjiayuan. Now the old horse doesn''t buy it, you go!"


    "Old Ma said he wanted to buy a fake and go back to practice his eyesight. The little girl just told him. How do you know he wanted to pick up the leak? I don''t know. Besides, you sell such a fake for 30000 yuan. Dare you say you don''t have a big mouth and save a lot of money?"


    The old people stood up and spoke. Xia Shao squatted down slowly and put the golden wrong knife back. At this time, the stall owner''s support and accusations against the elderly were obviously more angry. How could he be sincere at the beginning of setting up the stall? When I scolded.


    "A group of immortals! It''s none of your business to lie about who you love! Shit! It''s bad luck to go out without looking at the Yellow calendar!"


    "You..."


    "How can you swear?" the old people trembled with anger.


    "Why are you scolding? I can fucking beat people!" the stall owner looked like a fool, raised his head, really stretched out his hand and pushed it to the nearest old man.


    The old man was stunned on the spot and thought he would be beaten. Unexpectedly, his hand suddenly stopped half an inch from his chest!


    The hand that intercepted the stall owner came from below. The old people were shocked and bowed their heads. The girl squatting on the ground raised her hand and grabbed the stall owner''s wrist. She reached up from below. The stall owner was also surprised, but the next moment she screamed, and her face turned white with pain!


    Xia Shao squatted on the ground. When he got up, he stepped on the stall owner''s feet, lowered his body behind him, and broke off his hand pushing the old man behind him! At the same time, he bent his knee to his leg, pressed it, and pressed his back neck with his other hand, then "bang" it to the ground!


    The stall owner''s forehead was pressed on a stall of copper money in front of him. He was kowtowing to a group of old people. The arm seemed to be broken. It hurt so much that the cold sweat rolled down. When he wanted to swear, he found that his neck was pinched. The fierce little girl didn''t know what evil Kung Fu she would do. He felt that his voice couldn''t make a sound.


    Xia Shao''s face was cold. In the surprised eyes of the old people, he slowly bent down and said in the stall owner''s ear, "don''t think no one can see that this is a game."


    The stall owner was surprised and his eyes changed. At this time, there were two shouts from behind to read the full text of the silent king of online games.


    "What are you doing? Gathering people to make trouble?"


    As soon as Xia Shao looked back, he saw two policemen coming. The old people around saw it and wanted to explain, but they found that the matter was too complicated and didn''t know where to start.


    At this time, Xia Shaosong opened his hand. The stall owner got up. When he saw that it was a policeman, he fell to the ground and pretended to be dead and said, "Oh! You two, see? This little girl beat me in public. You, you have to make decisions for me!"


    But I didn''t want to. The two policemen didn''t look at Xia Shao either. A man came forward and raised the stall owner, "who told you to set up a stall in the square? Someone said you beat the old man and go to the bureau with us!"


    As soon as the stall owner was stunned, he didn''t react. Another policeman helped him clean up the stall, and they sent him away together. When I came to the corner of a road opposite the park square, I nodded to two office workers who came to the park to exercise. It was very polite. The old people knew that it was these two people who had called the police.


    Xia Shao''s eyes glanced over there and looked back at the stall owner and glared at her fiercely.


    Today, Xia Shao had a grudge with others, but she didn''t care. She went aside, took out her mobile phone and called Fu Ruixiang''s person in charge in Beijing.


    Fu Ruixiang''s antique shop in Beijing is not in Panjiayuan, but in the antique city. Panjiayuan is a second-hand market. Jewelry, jade, cultural relics, calligraphy and painting, four treasures of study, porcelain and wood furniture are mostly in the form of stalls, like a museum or a hodgepodge. There are a variety of things, and most of the items are cheap. This is the most popular place for most people who practice stalls, but it is not a gathering place for antique shops.


    Antique shops are generally located in the antique city in Beijing, which is a market regulated by the state for cultural relics and the largest antique art trading center in Asia. More than 600 cultural relics companies and antique dealers have settled in, including antique dealers in various countries.


    After Huaxia group annexed Shengxing group, antique shops in antique markets all over the country hung the signboard of Fu Ruixiang, and antique shops in Beijing were one of them. However, the person in charge of Fu Ruixiang in Beijing is different from the person in charge of other antique markets. She is a woman.


    Zhu Yanlan, in her early fifties, is very famous in the antique industry. Her grandfather was a scholar of the Qing Dynasty, an official family, and her grandmother was also a big family. Zhu''s family is a famous scholarly family in the capital. Zhu Yanlan''s father is a master of calligraphy and painting in China. He was also an expert in calligraphy and painting appraisal at the National Palace Museum. The old man has great authority in the antique appraisal industry, but now he is in his eighties and has not been out of the mountain for a long time. Influenced by her grandfather and father, Zhu Yanlan also has talents in identification. She also has many contacts in the antique industry. She has worked in the antique industry for 20 years and has a lot of experience.


    Xia Shao met Zhu Yanlan at the executive meeting of Huaxia group and was deeply impressed by her restrained and profound speech. Zhu Yanlan knew that Xia Shao had come to Beijing University to study, but Xia Shao reported for duty and military training at the beginning of school. They were really busy. They hadn''t met yet. Therefore, Zhu Yanlan was surprised when she received a call from Xia Shao.


    "President Zhu, there is an expert in the Palace Museum, surnamed Yu, who has just retired. Do you know?" Xia Shao asked.


    At the other end of the phone, I wish Yanlan a kind voice. "You mean Yu Lao? How do you know Yu Lao? Yu Lao is an expert in ancient coins, ancient calligraphy and painting. He has just retired this year and often walks around in the industry. Last month, he visited my father at my house."


    "In the future, Yu Ruixiang will not be invited to identify the antiques in Fu Ruixiang. He will not accept the objects he brought. As for the reason, I''ll tell you after seeing you in two days." Xia Shao was in the square. It was a long story and it was not suitable to talk about it in detail. Xia Shao simply gave an order.


    Zhu Yanlan was a transparent person. Although she was surprised, she didn''t ask much, but smiled and said, "that''s OK! Let''s wait until we meet the chairman three days later."


    Three days later is the second day of national day, which is the day when Huaxia auction company, IDA real estate and Huaxia entertainment media company settled in Beijing. Xia Shao said that Huaxia group should be comprehensive, which is the first landmark stop.


    In addition, Huayuan private club also found a good place and directly sold a poorly managed club. It had just been renovated and participated in the settlement ceremony with three companies.


    However, the settlement ceremony this time is not a press conference, but a charity auction.


    This charity auction, attended by celebrities from business, entertainment and all walks of life, is a big scene. The time is set on the second day of national day.


    After Xia Shao hung up the phone, she found that the old people in the square were still chatting together. From time to time, it seemed that she was still discussing where her skills and profound antique identification knowledge came from. Xia Shao is three steps away from him. Old man Xu is the most calm. He has played Tai Chi, held his head high, slowly and slowly, closed his eyes, and turned his face to the morning sun. He looks very engaged and didn''t hear what she just called.


    Xia Shao smiled and said, "Grandpa, please take a leave with you. I''m busy these days. After the national day, I''ll accompany you to play Tai Chi to exercise."


    Mr. Xu looked at Xia Shao. Xia Shao thought he would lecture again, such as "young people know to play when they have a holiday", but unexpectedly, he just grunted and waved his hand, "all right, all right, young people are busy! Go."


    But after saying that, he looked at Xia Shao again. After all, he couldn''t help being curious, "was the antique game just now? How did you see it?"


    Xia Shao smiled at the speech, blinked as if it were true or false, and said with a smile, "I can see the picture."


    Just four words choked the old man. For a long time, I didn''t know whether he believed it or not. Just scolded, "little god stick!"


    Xia Shao only smiled and said nothing. The old man came to the square before five o''clock. It was already seven o''clock at this time. No matter how healthy he was, he was old after all. After a few words, he was a little tired. He waved to Xia Shao and put her back to school.


    Xia Shao gave the packed breakfast to the old man before he left, and didn''t mention sending him back. She knew that the office workers around the park were guards and bodyguards. Since the old man didn''t intend to reveal his identity in front of her, he would play with him for a while.


    Xia Shao walked leisurely out of the park and returned to Jingcheng University.


    In the park, Mr. Xu carried his hands on his back and breakfast in his hand. There were several more people around him. The old man still looked at the direction Xia Shao left. Among the several people next to him, the leading man was about 30 years old. At the moment, he didn''t look like an office worker, but stood upright and looked like a soldier.


    The man was ugly, but he smiled sincerely and asked, "old chief, can you get the results of your investigation?"


    The old man turned his head, smiled and asked, "what do you think?"


    "We? How dare we say that?" the man scratched his head and smiled. "This is your old granddaughter-in-law. It doesn''t matter what we see."


    "Ha ha." old man Xu smiled and turned his eyes to the direction Xia Shao left. After a long time, he nodded, "he is a good child. He is upright."


    After listening to this, several people next to each other looked at each other with shocked eyes!


    Don''t look at the evaluation with only such two words, the evaluation weight is not light!


    The old man has gone through all the vicissitudes of his life in the wind and rain, the battlefield and politics, and his eyes can never be wrong. And his requirements for future generations are the most stringent in today''s hongdingzi family. The family motto of the Xu family is a "positive" word! Integrity, integrity and morality are the requirements of the old man for his children and grandchildren.


    However, the descendants of the Xu family are in the political arena and have countless intrigues. So far, the old man has not made a "positive" evaluation of his children and grandchildren. If he can get such an evaluation from the old man, the young girl has a bright future!


    "Are you admitting your granddaughter-in-law?" the man couldn''t help asking, "the day after tomorrow is national day. Do you always plan to invite Miss Xia to be a guest at home? If Miss Xia sees you old, she may be surprised."


    The old man looked at his guard, smiled unfathomably, waved his hand and shook his head, "do you think she didn''t see me coming? You''re wrong. Ha ha."


    The man and the people around him were stunned. They didn''t see very clearly in the distance just now. They really didn''t see where the old man had exposed his iron blood 1933.


    "That girl is smart." old man Xu smiled deeply. "If only by her face, she can see that the antique was made by the stall owner and cultural relics experts. Do you think she can''t see who I am?"


    face?


    When the man was stunned, he remembered that Xia Shao''s identity was not just an entrepreneur. She was also an old disciple of Tang Dynasty and a famous feng shui master in Hong Kong and domestic upper circles!


    In terms of origin and the identity of a businessman, it seems inappropriate for Miss Xia to marry into the Xu family and become her first daughter-in-law, while the identity of feng shui master seems even more inappropriate. The political world is sensitive to these things. Will the old chief consider this level and make no clear statement?


    Just thinking about this, he saw the old man smile, "ha ha, this little girl is very interesting. It''s not urgent. Since she doesn''t poke it, I don''t poke it. See who''s calm."


    Ah?


    The man is stunned.


    How can it seem that the old chief did not seem to consider the issue of identity, but played a game?


    This... Alas!


    The man sighed and scratched his head. Anyway, this is the Xu family''s housework. Let''s see.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Shao returned to school, the military training review was very smooth. Class 1 of the Department of economics won the first place in the Department! This first is not because Xu Tianyin, commander of the 38th group army of the Beijing Military Region, personally attended today, but because Xia Shao''s class has really experienced strict practice in the past half a month.


    Everyone who sees the first class of the economics department still training in the scorching sun at the time of rest every day has no objection to the result of the competition. In fact, the freshmen of Jingcheng university are more interested in the affair between Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin than in taking the first place.


    After the review, Xu Tianyin, dressed in a major general''s uniform and shivering in the hot sun, came down from the table and took Xia Shao in full view of the public.


    No one knows where they have gone except Xia Shao''s friend. The National Day holiday of Jingcheng university has been on since that day. After the national day, the class officially opened.


    The students guess and gossip, but the holiday is still over.


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin will also spend their holidays together before the charity auction - they went to Xu Tianyin''s residence in Beijing.


    Xu Tianyin has his own residence in the capital. There is a high-end villa community on the second ring road and a courtyard manor villa with mixed Chinese and European design. The community is under strict modern management. In the capital with an inch of land and an inch of gold, although the greening in the community does not have the exquisite scenery of curved bridges and lotus pools in Taoyuan District of East City, the interior of the villa is an independent world.


    The villa has an independent yard with western style walls. The greening in the yard is very clean, and the grass leaves on the ground are missing. The back swimming pool also has clean water. As soon as you walk past, you can smell the disinfectant.


    The villa is covered with dark wooden floors, and the decoration style is a combination of Chinese and western. The carpet, sofa, bookcase, and even a small ornament in the house were free of dust. As soon as I come in, I feel clean, bright and... Unpopular.


    Xu Tianyin stood at the door. As soon as he opened the door, he handed a bunch of keys to Xia Shao. "They used to stay in the community property. They came to clean regularly and just came back."


    Xia Shao turned his face from looking at the indoor furnishings, looked at the key lying quietly in his palm, smiled and joked, "why? I''m here. I don''t even need to ask for housekeeping services. I''ll clean the room directly?"


    Xu Tianyin looked at Xia Shao''s smiling eyebrows and eyes, determined that she was not angry, so he stretched out his hand to hold her, put his head against her neck nest, and her breathing was so hot that she itched, "don''t you, I''ll clean."


    Xia Shao was so itchy that he hid. After hearing this, he said with a smile: "you? How many times do you come back to live in a year? When you clean up, the ashes of this house can bury people in the martial god space."


    "I used to be abroad and didn''t come back often. I was called back by my grandfather once. I seldom live here. Now you are here." Xu Tianyin doesn''t know whether he wants Xia Shao to know more about the Xu family or what. He talks more now than before.


    When Xia Shao heard the sentence "now you''re here", he smiled. Knowing what Xu Tianyin meant, he still teased him, "have you learned how to hide Jiao in a golden house? Think beautiful!"


    "No." the man retorted, reaching out and holding her hand with a proposal ring, with a little strength, "you''re a fiancee."


    Xia Shao smiled. I''m afraid senior brother didn''t know about her meeting with master Xu. But she''s not going to mention it. She''ll solve it herself. So she just pushed Xu Tianyin and said with a smile, "OK, meat! It''s almost noon. What do you want to eat? I''ll cook!"


    The man stared at her.


    Xia Shao immediately jumped away, angry and not laughing. "In broad daylight, do you want to do something serious?"


    The man still stared at her.


    Xia Shao ignored it, turned around and calmly turned around the rooms in the villa. After seeing the living room, bedroom, study, kitchen, bathroom and gym, the more he saw it, the more he felt that the house was good everywhere, but he didn''t feel at home at all. So she immediately decided to go out! Buy something to decorate and buy vegetables by the way.


    When passing by Xu Tianyin, Xia Shao teased him with a smile, "let''s go? My fiance?"


    This is also the first time to call Xia Shao. Naturally, his face is hot, but he has to laugh to tease Xu Tianyin. She admitted that she was in a mischievous mood to see how the man reacted.


    Xia Shao believed Xu Tianyin''s various reactions, including that he was likely to have wolf hair after hearing it. So when she said this, she had been on guard and held the door handle. Once the man had a sign of coming, she immediately ran out of the door.


    But after thinking about it, Xu Tianyin frowned.


    The man frowned like a cold peak, his deep eyes fixed Xia Shao, his thin lips pursed, and the more pursed, the tighter.


    Well, fiance.


    Sounds awkward!


    Two words are superfluous.


    Xia Shao didn''t know what was wrong with the man. She felt a little dangerous, so she opened the door and went to the yard first. Xu Tianyin then followed out and went to the car. As soon as he closed the door, he looked at Xia Shao.


    "Fiance doesn''t sound good. It''s superfluous." the man holds the steering wheel and doesn''t drive, "change his mouth."


    Xia Shao stared, and then he knew why this stupid Meng frowned just now. It turned out that it was tangled with this? Xia Shao chuckled and became interested. "Why is it redundant? How can we change it?"


    "Well." this words asked Xu Tianyin. He seemed to think about it. This title was also strange in his life, so he thought for a moment, then looked at Xia Shao with dark eyes and spit out a word, "husband."


    "..." poof!


    Xia Shao dropped a black line on his forehead and Lei Defeng was in a mess. "How can you call me that now? Elder martial brother, who has called me that now? Besides, who called me my fiancee just now?"


    "Wrong, I won''t cry in the future." Xu Tianyin also reflected that the title of husband or wife was not suitable, so he held Xia Shao''s hand and changed his mouth decisively and firmly, "wife."


    A digression


    Well, maybe, maybe, maybe, there''s meat tomorrow.


    But there is only broth. In fact, I really want to write the lantern version

 V4.Chapter 12

    Xia Shao didn''t answer his wife''s address with a smile. Although her heart is very firm that she will spend this life with the man next to her, she always wants to tease him, not so fast.


    And now the Xu family has no statement about the two people. It''s not too late to mention it when they have a statement.


    When Xu Tianyin was driving, he looked at the ring on Xia Shao''s hand and suddenly felt that the proposal was a proposal. It didn''t seem to play such a big role?


    Xia Shao glanced at the man''s slightly closed eyebrows all the way and endured the infinite Silver Eye sword God with a smile. She inadvertently teased him. As a result, she seemed to find a new target for the man again. However, at present, there is a recent goal, that is to decorate the man''s residence and make the house look a little family.


    Before he was three years old, he might have lived a normal life, but after that, he didn''t have much family warmth except master and mother. Especially after the age of 15, after more than ten years of working abroad, I only see old Xu once in a while. The word "family" is distant and strange from him.


    Xia Shao took Xu Tianyin to the home decoration market in the capital and specially selected some lovely gadgets. Before coming out, Xia Shao had seen the furnishings and decoration in the villa. It was obvious that this was a cash out house. Everything was well decorated. Just check in directly. The house is beautiful, but there is no owner''s personal belongings. It seems that even if it doesn''t live now and sells it, the new residents will not find that the house has been lived before.


    Speaking from Feng Shui, it''s not good to have no popularity in the house. People who live inside have no sense of belonging and are easy to be indifferent, which is not conducive to the sense of belonging of the family. Therefore, Xia Shao specially picked some warm and lovely gadgets complementary to Xu Tianyin''s temperament. From the beautiful desk lamp, to the interesting dinner plate and elegant tea set, to the chic desk calendar on the table, the funny small pendant on the doorbell, and even xiashao in the yard plans to plant peony flowers.


    When she finally bought the vase and photo frame in the room, Xia Shao found that she had known Xu Tianyin for four years and had not taken any photos.


    Therefore, after coming out of the home decoration market, Xia Shao went straight to the nearby shopping mall and chose a readily available camera. She didn''t want to go to the studio to take photos, but wanted to record their future.


    When selecting the camera, Xia Shao was also recognized. She has just come to Beijing, and the exposure rate is not large. Although the video of the opening ceremony of Beijing University on that day was widely spread on the Internet, Xia Shao''s dress today is very different from that day''s formal dress. In addition, the gap between the video and herself is not easy to be recognized. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin are wandering around the home decoration market. Although their appearance has attracted the attention of many people, they are mostly amazing and have not been recognized.


    When choosing the camera, Xia Shao exposed the ring she was wearing.


    These days, the camera that can be taken immediately is still very expensive. When Xia Shao pointed to the camera, the waiter had noticed her. When he inadvertently saw the flower ring she was wearing when she pointed to the counter, he immediately stared and exclaimed.


    This ring has been magnified by a screenshot of a good person on the Internet. How chic the fine finger style is, how many carats of diamonds are inlaid, how precious the gold bead in the middle, and how much gold this ring costs.


    Girls'' longing for romance and love is natural. I don''t know how many people envy this ring. Moreover, as soon as this ring came out, it was not a counterfeit. There were imitations of the same type not only at the mall counter, but also on the street Trinket stand.


    The waiter at the counter of the shopping mall thought it was beautiful. He bought one and was teased by his colleagues a few days ago.


    Just glancing at the ring on Xia Shao''s hand, the waiter just smiled and a girl who bought counterfeit goods came to his heart. But when I raised my eyes to see Xia Shao, I was stunned.


    The girl "Miss Xia?" the waitress asked tentatively, and then she saw Xia Shao look up and be stunned. Then she didn''t nod or shake her head, but smiled kindly.


    The waiter stared - really?


    My God? She met me!


    "Can you show me that camera now?" Xia Shao''s balcony is very warm. The plush round blanket on the ground is soft and itchy when stepping on it with bare feet. Standing on the balcony, you can see the swimming pool in the backyard, the neon building in the distance and the night view of the capital.


    The astronomical telescope was set in the corner. Xia Shao went to debug and looked at the moon and stars in the night sky.


    Xu Tianyin always walked silently, but with Xia Shao''s cultivation, she felt it as soon as he walked into the house.


    Turning around, Xia Shao was stunned.


    She turned off all the lights in her room to see the stars. At this time, only the moonlight shines into the windowsill and sprinkles silver on the ground. The man stood at the silver end with only a bath towel around his waist.


    Xu Tianyin had just come out of the bathroom and was still carrying beads of water. The water drops are illuminated by the moonlight and do not appear soft at all. On the contrary, in the tight lines full of strength and strength, they set off the man''s breath more and more primitive and wild.


    The man stood at the end of the moonlight on the windowsill, pulling out a long shadow behind him, as if he were melting in the dark. There were water droplets on the tip of his hair, and his dark eyes were frightening at night.


    There was no time to make him feel more comfortable than the dark night. No matter how lonely, cold and primitive, he seemed harmonious in the dark.


    Xia Shao''s cheeks are slightly red. No matter how much she sees, she still looks red. So he unconsciously turned around and looked at the telescope in front of him, but his ears were vertical. He heard the man walking steadily.


    As soon as he came to her, he habitually held her waist and wrapped her in his arms. Bow your head and smell the smell of her fresh out of the bath. He likes her taste very much. This man is like a wolf. Everything depends on the most primitive instinct.


    Xia Shao was itched by Xu Tianyin''s hot breath, half of his neck was red, and the moonlight was stained with a shallow and charming style. She leaned in his arms with a smile, but she leaned over, smiled and itched, leaned over her head and pushed the telescope to him, "look? I just saw it. It''s beautiful."


    "Well, beautiful." the man muttered in her neck. The dark eyes were stained with aggression and fell on the neckline of her loose pajamas, where the soft snow line was dyed as bright as jade by the moonlight.


    Xia Shao saw that Xu Tianyin didn''t even lift his head. Which one was he looking at? Just thinking he was perfunctory, he bumped his elbow back and said to him, "have you seen it? Let you see the stars!"


    "Well, stars." the man was still vague. With the collision, the scenery in his eyes felt that the soft snow line turned into soft waves and trembled. Two pink plums suddenly appeared in the most beautiful part of the trembling beauty, which looked like stars and beautiful.


    "Let you see!" Xia Shao twisted away, stared back at the man and handed him the telescope.


    This time the man was not perfunctory. He looked at her seriously and nodded, "OK."


    Then he took her hand off the telescope and the other hand lifted her pajamas.


    Xia Shao felt wrong, "why?"


    "Look." the man replied, with simple language and powerful action.


    Xia Shao was dull for a moment and suddenly felt that what they said was not the same thing. It was also at this dull moment that the pink silk pajamas had been removed to the top of the head and had not been taken off. The man''s eyes fell in front of the soft and pink color of the pajamas. The smell of aggression and plunder was so oppressed that it seemed that he was really enduring and enjoying it first.


    Xia Shao''s face was red and covered with her pajamas, but as soon as she had this sign, Xu Tianyin''s palm resolutely helped her back, and her body was pasted to him greatly. At the moment when she couldn''t stand tiptoe, the man bowed his head overbearing!


    Xia Shao gave a cry, his body couldn''t help trembling, and his legs were soft.


    When they were soft, the man''s solid body pressed over, and they fell down in the soft round blanket, the magic cube world. When they fell down, they only heard a "brush", the curtain of the balcony was pulled, and the moonlight was sprinkled in the distance, reflecting a beautiful picture like a shadow play.


    The beauty of the moon and the beauty of painting are often intertwined with amazing angles and strength.


    On the balcony, the sound of moistening and slightly panting intertwined. However, in such a red faced voice, we can still hear the dialogue between the two.


    "Call."


    "Senior brother..."


    "No."


    "... senior brother."


    "No."


    "Well... Fiance."


    "No."


    ¡­¡­


    The night was long, and it was late at night when the sound of the balcony stopped. Xu Tianyin walked from the balcony to the bathroom with the same withered summer peony, washed her sweat, and took her back to the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, the lingering didn''t continue. The man lay down with her in his arms and let her sleep.


    After wandering the street for a day and tossing for a long time, Xia Shao really couldn''t stand the second round. He closed his eyes and went to sleep soon.


    The next day was national day. When Xia Shao woke up early in the morning, Xu Tianyin had put on his clothes. The man was still black, but the girl who opened her eyes to see him smiled.


    "Elder martial brother is leaving?" the memory that Xu Tianyin forced him to change his name emerged last night. Xia Shao''s cheeks were slightly red, but he still pressed down the memory and sat up slightly with a quilt half covered with red marks.


    National Day is a festival celebrated by the whole country. The Xu family is the family of the founding fathers. National Day is of extraordinary significance to the Xu family. On this day, members of the Xu family should get together. Xu Tianyin is now in the capital and has reason to go back to spend the festival with the old man.


    This is a matter of course. Xia Shao didn''t ask yesterday, but she knew that Xu Tianyin would go back to Xu''s house today, so she made an appointment with Liu Xianxian and others to visit the capital today.


    But unexpectedly, Xu Tianyin shook his head, "don''t go back."


    "..." huh?


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you go back?"


    "Well, Grandpa knows." Xu Tianyin came over and sat by the bed looking at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao always felt that his eyes were somewhat unusual today. She knows very little about the Xu family. She only knows that Xu Tianyin has an uncle and an aunt, but she doesn''t know how his relationship with his family is. If you don''t go back to Xu''s house on such a festival as national day, if it''s not to accompany her, isn''t it a good relationship with your family?


    Xia Shao was not surprised at this. After all, Xu Tianyin lived in Hong Kong with his master since childhood. For him, the Xu family may not cultivate too much family affection except Grandpa.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s national day today. You''re not in Hong Kong, you''re not on a mission abroad, and you''re not in the Qing provincial military region. You''re in the capital now. You should go back to accompany the old man." no matter what the Xu family is, at least Xia Shao has met the old man Xu and has a good impression of the old man. Anyway, it''s understandable to go back to accompany the old man during the holiday.


    "I never go back on this day." Xu Tianyin stretched out his hand and held Xia Shao against her shoulder. His voice was a little stuffy.


    Xia Shao was stunned for a long time and asked softly, "why?"


    "I''ll take you to a place." Xu Tianyin didn''t answer, but said.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Cemetery."

 V4.Chapter 13

    The cemetery of martyrs in the capital rarely welcomes grave sweepers on festivals such as national day, but it welcomes a pair of handsome men and women. Pure


    Both of them were black. The girl next to the man was in a black dress. She looked young, but she looked solemn and steady at her pace. Holding a bunch of white chrysanthemums in her hand, she turned her head from time to time and looked at the man next to her. Her eyes were distressed and worried.


    They walked hand in hand. On both sides of the steps, the wind rustled the grass and trees. They were solemn, lush and bleak. Xia Shao followed Xu Tianyin up the steps, turned a mountain road paved with broken flower marble slabs, and saw another short step in front of him.


    There are only three steps on the steps. When you look up, you can see the spring jasmine flowers on both sides and the Han white stone tomb in front. The tomb is built in a rectangle and looks like a coffin placed quietly. The coffin is high and placed on eight small steps. It is surrounded by a fence carved of Han white stone on three sides. Only the tombstone is more than one person high. The coffin behind the tombstone needs to look up.


    When you look up, you can see the blue sky.


    This relatively secluded, independent and large tomb in the martyrs'' cemetery is where the eldest son and daughter-in-law of the Xu family rest.


    Solemn and solemn, but it makes the eyes of those who see it hot.


    Xia Shao felt that Xu Tianyin''s hands were sweating. His hands were worryingly cold in the hot weather in the morning. Xia Shao gave him a worried look and unconsciously gained strength. Xu Tianyin turned and looked at her. Her eyes were as dark as the impenetrable deep sea in the sun. But when he looked at her, there was a little light. His lips closed tightly, held her hand tightly and went up the steps.


    Above the steps, the tall tombstone is inlaid with a picture of a couple. The man''s age looks not much different from that of Xu Tianyin this year, and even his eyebrows are somewhat similar. But the man has a smile on his lips, with the special implication and cultural temperament of that era, gentle, elegant and broad.


    Xu Tianyin is not particularly like his father. He is more like his mother. His mother is a very beautiful woman. The black-and-white photos are fixed in the 25-year-old years, the most beautiful years of a mother.


    The woman''s smile is beautiful, gentle and warm. Looking at people makes people soft.


    The cemetery is usually cleaned, and the ground is very clean, but their photos are still covered with some dust. Xu Tianyin stepped forward and wiped his parents'' photos. He didn''t use a paper towel. He just wiped it gently with his fingers. Looking from the side, he looked like a living son, gently stroking his parents'' cheeks.


    Xia Shao lowered her eyes slightly, took a deep breath of mountain wind, and pressed down her nose. Lifting his eyes, he saw Xu Tianyin returning. He still held her hand. The ring on her hand was cut to pieces by the Mottled sunshine falling from the gap between the branches.


    The man turned to look at her. His eyes were distressing. He was not good at expressing his feelings on weekdays. Today he became solemn, "this is my parents."


    Xia Shao nodded gently, looked at the couple''s smile on the tombstone, smiled and said gently: "uncle, aunt."


    "Parents." Xu Tianyin looked at Xia Shao and corrected her.


    Xia Shao was stunned and nodded, "Dad, mom."


    Today, she will not be funny and pretentious with Xu Tianyin. He brought her to meet his parents. In front of the dead second old man, the concept of mortal can be put down temporarily today, just for today to fulfill the wishes of those who cherish their memory and those who died.


    Xia Shao smiled and looked up in a daze. Xu Tianyin looked at her, his eyes slightly stunned, and then he turned around and hugged her in his arms. The man''s breathing has always been heavy, but now he has become cautious, so that the person he holds is also a little worried.


    Xia Shao let the flower in his hand be beside him and let Xu Tianyin hold it. Listening to his almost inaudible breath in the mountain wind, he felt the heavy heartbeat in his chest and raised his hand with some heartache.


    I had intended to appease him, but I heard his voice.


    "Today is not their death day." the man''s voice was hoarse, but Xia Shao was stunned. But Xu Tianyin''s next words stunned her, "today is my birthday."


    "...." Xia Shao opened his mouth slightly and couldn''t speak.


    She never knew the elder martial brother''s birthday. She didn''t ask, but when she asked, he only said that he was only a birthday.


    At that time, Xia Shao did not know Xu Tianyin''s childhood experience, but he could already feel the extraordinary of his life experience. Since he didn''t want to say, she didn''t ask again, just waiting for the day he wanted to tell her.


    I just didn''t expect that this day would be at this time.


    She just felt the man holding her, hoarse voice and trembling arms. He seldom showed his feelings on weekdays, but at this moment he had some hoarse remorse and remorse. "I said I was going to an amusement park. There was no one in China at that time. They took me abroad for vacation. The next night, there was an accident."


    The next night?


    Is that the second day of your birthday?


    Xia Shao was shocked and could not be described in words for a moment.


    In childhood, there are no children who don''t expect birthdays. His parents promised to meet his requirements and take him to his favorite amusement park. How happy it is. However, it was this decision to go abroad that made him lose his parents and childhood. This, together with the night of losing his parents, became his nightmare, bound him and couldn''t get out again.


    So, it''s just his birthday.


    These years, he only came to visit his parents on this day. In his eyes, his parents'' death day was no different from this day.


    "I killed them." the man''s voice was hoarse and sounded like the roar of a beast.


    "It''s not your fault. There are many children in the world who ask their parents to do this, and many parents who meet their children''s requirements. Not everyone will encounter such misfortune. Blame the murderer''s ruthlessness." Xia Shao felt pain in her heart, patted the man on the back, and calmed his mood along the meridians. She didn''t want him to have a cold sweat that day again. She asked, "Do you know who the murderer is and what his purpose is?"


    "Foreign terrorist organizations, my first mission, killed their leaders." Xu Tianyin''s voice was very low and cold to the freezing point.


    Xu Tianyin''s father was in an important position when he died. The assassination of the terrorist organization had many purposes. Although this matter was not made public in China, it caused tension in the relations between the two countries at that time. Finally, for the sake of state affairs, Xu Tianyin''s father was sealed up as a martyr, and his parents were allowed to be buried together in the martyr cemetery. The Xu family received great compensation for this, that is, the so-called political However, such disposal has made the boy who lost his parents bury a dark seed because the murderer was at large for more than ten years.


    Twelve years later, he went on a mission for his country. His first mission was to assassinate the head of a terrorist organization. That war made him famous because he completed the impossible task - he not only assassinated the head of a foreign terrorist organization, but also caught all the top leaders of the organization.


    No one knows how he did it. All he knows is that the people he killed died miserably, their faces distorted, and suffered a lot of fear and pain before they died.


    Since then, he will complete many tasks that are considered impossible. Since then, his war achievements are unknown. He is like a shadow living in the dark, and his war achievements are only recorded in the archives.


    Such a life lasted for ten years, until he was awarded the rank of major general based on his military achievements, until master Xu couldn''t see it, and didn''t want him to live a dangerous life abroad. He signaled his efforts to let him go from behind to become the youngest provincial military region commander after the founding of the Republic.


    It was at that time that they ran into each other in the bar, and then they found out that they had the same origin. They met and fell in love for four years. Today, they stand in front of his parents'' tombstone.


    Xia Shao held Xu Tianyin in her arms. She never thanked anyone like this at this moment. She thanked master Xu. If the old man didn''t help, even if he was awarded the title, with this man''s temperament, he would still choose to live a dark day. Lonely and cold, until the end of the road ahead.


    Fortunately, they met.


    Fortunately, he was willing to tell her today. She believed that he would feel much better if he said it. She also firmly believed that his happiness would be the pursuit of her life from now on.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s offer a bunch of flowers to the second old man." Xia Shao whispered.


    Xu Tianyin was silent for a while before nodding. They held their hands together, put the bunch of flowers in front of the tombstone, and stepped back and bowed together.


    "Mom and Dad, you can''t laugh at me when you hear me say that." Xia Shao smiled first. Her cheeks were powdered in the mountain wind and dyed those dense branches, which looked a little delicate, "You don''t have to worry. Although I''m many years late after you, I''ll take care of my senior brother. You know under the spring, bless him safe and happy, and I''ll come to see you more with him."


    Although she wanted to say something more sensational, Xia Shao felt that if she said too much affectation, these words were enough.


    However, it was these words that made her feel no more simple, but made the man turn his head to look at her. On the blue sky, there was a scorching sun shining in his eyes. In the extreme darkness, there was the extreme light, which made people lose their eyes.


    The man hugged her again, this time longer than just now.


    They didn''t leave the cemetery until noon. When they left, the man held her hand all the way, as if they were afraid that if they let go, she would disappear.


    Xia Shao smiled. After walking out of the martyrs'' cemetery, there was still a long way down the mountain. The car stopped at the foot of the mountain. She deliberately didn''t go. She smiled and said, "I''m tired. You carry me."


    Xu Tianyin turned his head and looked at her skirt. Seeing that it was a long skirt, he nodded and squatted down silently. Xia Shao came forward with a smile and hugged the man''s neck. On the way down the mountain, there were more young men and women walking slowly on the roadside. The girl lay on the man''s back with a flower branch in her hand and smiled and scratched his itch. The man was not afraid of itching at all, but when she saw that she was having fun, she turned her head and looked at him Her eyes were soft and a faint smile was on her lips.


    This time, the smile didn''t go away for a long time, all the way down the mountain.


    At this time, the sun was just right, the sky was blue, and it was noon.


    ¡­¡­


    11 a.m. to 1 p.m..


    At the Xu family, there was a family banquet.


    The family banquet was set in a beautiful attic with pavilions and waterside pavilions inside a red wall. This red wall blocked the noise of tourists outside and the warm atmosphere of the festival. In today''s Republic, there are only a few places where national leaders can live, and the Xu family is one of them.


    The attic faces the wide lake, on both sides are weeping willows. It''s hot at noon. Listening to the sound of autumn cicadas and the lake wind, a family dinner is quiet.


    The old man sitting on the throne, dressed in a very simple white Tang shirt, sat majestically in a chair and ate the food slowly. This majestic old man is old man Xu Kangguo.


    The seat next to the old man''s left hand is empty. Under it is his second son Xu Yanshao and his daughter-in-law Hua Fang. Xu Yanshao is a little fat, but his complexion is ruddy, his temperament is correct, and there is a high-ranking dignity between his eyebrows. At the age of 50, he is now a member of the Central Committee of the Republic and a principal at the provincial and ministerial level. His wife Hua Fang is the director of the Archives Department of the Supreme Procuratorate.


    They are in the empty Xu family in the long house, which can be described as scenery. But even so, Mr. Xu has very high requirements for the status of family members. So far, he has retained the seat of the long house family. For a banquet like today, although the long house has not been in for many years, there is still a seat on his left hand.


    After the second room, there is the third room of the Xu family. It''s called Sanfang, but it''s actually a married daughter''s family. Xu Yanying, father Xu''s youngest daughter, sounds like a man''s name, but this is also the father''s high requirement for his daughter not to lose the man.


    Xu Yanying works for the Party committee in Beijing. Her husband Liu Zhenghong takes up the post of deputy secretary of the provincial Party committee and comes back to spend the holiday with the old man every year today.


    The Xu family, with two bedrooms and three bedrooms, is an absolute political family in the Republic. Family members are at the national, provincial and departmental levels, and no one can surpass them.


    What''s more, the Xu family has a third generation.


    The third generation sat on Mr. Xu''s right hand, but the first chair was still empty, and a young man sat in the second chair. A man in his twenties and eighties must be surprised if Xia Shao is here at the moment. The man''s facial features are five points similar to Xu Tianyin, but his masculinity is obviously more gentle. There is no coldness between his eyebrows, but his innate dignity. He smiles quite handsome and elegant.


    The man is Xu tianzhe, the only son of the second room of the Xu family. Xu tianzhe is Xu Tianyin''s cousin. He is two years younger. He is seven out of twenty this year. He takes office as a local mayor. The 27 year old young mayor is also the most promising in the Republic.


    Although the political and military levels cannot be compared, Xu tianzhe is still a little worse than Xu Tianyin, who is now a major general and commander of the group army.


    In the seat of Xu tianzhe''s head, which is also the last position of the Xu family, there is a famous girl. The girl is in her double decade. She is still in college. Her name is Liu Lan. Her eyebrows and eyes look like her mother Xu Yanying, but she looks elated and proud.


    Although the Xu family pays great attention to table manners, they are not afraid to say nothing at dinner. It''s just that today is always dull for many years.


    Tomorrow is the death day of Xu''s parents. The old man is always in a bad mood on this day. Moreover, the Xu family all know that Xu Tianyin will worship his parents on this day, so there are always few people in the family reunion day.


    The Xu family is also used to it. On this day every year, the family eats silently and no one speaks.


    But this year, someone opened his mouth.


    This is Liu Lan.


    "Isn''t my cousin working in the capital military region? I thought he would come back this year." Ding Buwang, three generations of the Xu family, is an only child. Although Liu Lan is a foreign surname, she is also the granddaughter of old Xu''s son. As the only girl in the family, she is naturally favored and has a very unusual status. Therefore, in today''s day, her parents dare not speak, but she dares to speak.


    The people at the table were stunned. Liu Zhenghong and Xu Yanying looked at their daughter at the same time, with implicit warnings in their eyes. After warning their daughter, they went to aim at the old man.


    Mr. Xu raised his eyes and looked at his granddaughter. Although his eyes were dignified, he sighed, "let him do it. It''s a knot that can''t be solved. He won''t come back."


    Seeing that the old man was not angry, Xu Yanying and her husband were relieved. Since she started talking, Xu Yanying sighed, "Tianyin, poor child! The child still can''t come out after the eldest brother and sister-in-law have been away for more than 20 years. I don''t know when to untie this knot. Tianyin was lovely when she was a child..."


    At the age of 46, Xu Yanying has faint crow''s feet on the corners of her eyes. Her figure is a little rich. Her eyebrows and eyes are full of tenderness and sadness. When the eldest brother was killed, she was only in her early twenties, older than her daughter. When she was a child, her father taught her children severely. Even if she was the daughter of the family, she didn''t receive much special treatment. Her father took the same care to educate her as his two brothers. Her mother and eldest brother loved her most. Their brother and sister had a good relationship, but they didn''t think that their mother died early and their eldest brother went early.


    The poor child was fine before he went abroad. He came back like a different person. From then on, I went to Hong Kong to recuperate for 12 years. When I came back, I went to the military. I just carried out tasks outside and soaked in danger all year round. Once I went, it was ten years.


    The eldest grandson of the Xu family has the weakest relationship with the Xu family. If it weren''t for family gatherings, he would always have reserved a seat for him. It''s like there''s no such person in the family.


    Xu Yanying first because her eldest brother loved her, and second because she loved Xu Tianyin. She always paid attention to her nephew. But in the three generations of the Xu family, it is obvious that his daughter has a better relationship with his second brother''s son tianzhe. Their brother and sister seldom met Tianyin and spoke little.


    Therefore, Xu Yanying is a little strange that her daughter took the initiative to mention Xu Tianyin today.


    But even when she saw her daughter, she smiled strangely and said, "Mom, I don''t think my cousin is as poor as you say. He''s living well now. Haven''t you heard of making a girlfriend? I saw the video of the proposal. It''s romantic. I guess cousin tianzhe can''t do it! I don''t think cousin Tianyin was cold at the opening ceremony of Beijing University."


    As soon as this was said, the table was quiet.


    No one spoke for a moment.


    Naturally, the Xu family all know about it, and they have seen the videos. But so far, no one has made a statement, and no one has mentioned it in front of the old man.


    Two rooms and three rooms all want to know what the old man''s attitude is. I just didn''t expect to be put forward today.


    Therefore, Xu Yanshao, Hua Fang, Liu Zhenghong, Xu Yanying, and Xu tianzhe and Liu Lan of the three generations of the Xu family all look at old man Xu at the moment.


    The old man frowned.

 V4.Chapter 14

    Chapter title: when master Xu frowned, the second generation of the Xu family smiled awkwardly. Then Liu Zhenghong secretly stared at his daughter and blamed her for her mouth. He said, "what day is today? There are no rules!"


    Liu Lan was scolded by her father and was somewhat unconvinced| I ^ they want to know what grandpa thinks. She used them as a gun envoy and blamed her instead?


    But Liu Lan did not dare to refute. Today is by no means a holiday for the Xu family. There is no room for noise on the table, which she knows very well. Although grandpa loved her, he attached great importance to the younger generation''s tutor, which even she dared not be proud of. Grandpa would be unhappy if he talked back to his father at the dinner table on such days.


    From small to large, grandpa is dignified. Liu Lan admitted that she was careful every time she pestered her grandfather or coaxed the old man to be happy. Just now she opened her mouth at the table. It was her experience from childhood that told her that it didn''t matter. Because she mentioned cousin Tianyin, grandpa always loved him most and was always very tolerant of him.


    The reason, of course, is that my uncle and aunt died early, and my cousin was in poor health. He was raised in a private sanatorium in Hong Kong since childhood. He hasn''t returned to Xu''s house for more than ten years. My grandfather loves him very much.


    In the three generations of the Xu family, his cousin is different from them. He can break many rules outside the Xu family''s rules.


    Liu Lan picked up the dishes and chopsticks. Facing her father''s scolding, she shrunk her neck and bowed her head to eat. The rest of the people also smiled, all as if they had never talked about this topic, and had their own meals.


    At this time, the old man put down the dishes and chopsticks and opened his mouth, "say what you want to say."


    When the Xu family just picked up the dishes and chopsticks, they were surprised to hear that the old man opened his mouth. They put down the dishes and chopsticks and sat up straight.


    On this day in previous years, the old man always left after dinner without saying a word. Today, why are you in the mood to talk?


    The Xu family looked at each other, but no one dared to open the mouth first.


    Hua Fang folded her hands and put them on her legs, which made her feel solemn as Xu''s daughter-in-law. Her toes secretly touched her husband under the table. Xu Yanshao smiled and moved his feet under the table to avoid his wife, but his face looked as usual. After the death of the eldest brother, the second generation of the Xu family naturally led by him. In terms of seniority, it was really his turn to speak first. Even if his wife doesn''t remind him, he must speak first whether he wants to say it or not. Therefore, his wife Hua Fang has worked in the archives of the procuratorate for so many years, but her temper has not subsided at all. She is still in a hurry.


    Alas!


    "Ha ha, Dad, what can we say?" Xu Yanshao smiled, looked at the three generations of the Xu family at the table, and sighed in a tone, "if Lan Lan hadn''t talked about it, I hadn''t noticed. Our Xu children have grown up in the twinkling of an eye. Life is really fast!"


    Xu Yanshao smiled with emotion. In Liu Zhenghong, he secretly looked at Xu Yanshao and scolded in his heart: old oil head!


    Xu Yanshao has always been like this. His sleek worldly sophistication in officialdom is well used. In the Xu family, whenever the old man asks questions, according to his seniority, he has always been a political family of the Xu family, and all his children and grandchildren are engaged in politics. There is such an unsociable Xu Tianyin who breaks into the military world alone. Generals in the military region pay attention to military literacy, which is different from being officials in politics. In officialdom, you can''t touch these sensitive things! Tianyin is also true. She was not in the Xu family since she was a child. She doesn''t have much feelings with the family, and her marriage affairs are like this. Don''t you know to think for your brothers and sisters?


    Even if the old man loves Xu Tianyin again, there must be a limit. It''s necessary to remind the old man. After all, there is not only one Xu Tianyin in the three generations of the Xu family. Moreover, the Xu family is a political family. Xu Tianyin is in the military region. In the end, does Xu tianzhe have to inherit and continue this political family?


    Therefore, it is necessary to consider tianzhe''s political future.


    Xu Yanying didn''t know what to say for a moment, and the family looked at the old man again.


    The old man was holding up his tea cup and drinking tea. He still didn''t seem to mean to say anything.


    Hua Fang was a little worried. She really didn''t understand what the old man thought. It was rare to talk about it today. She was bound to feel the old man''s thoughts, so she smiled: "Dad, we know you love Tianyin, and we also love him. We don''t care about the level of the court, but we think Tianyin''s temperament is suitable for finding a girl with a softer temperament. Even if he doesn''t like some celebrities from official families in Beijing, it''s also suitable for some military families. In this way, the experience is similar, and the two children have a common language together. We thought , why is it better than this businessman? "


    Xu Yanying frowned. "Second sister-in-law, listen to what you mean, do you want to match Tianyin? Do he like it or not? I won''t tell you, but I''ll say you like the right one. Who will tell him? You?"


    Hua Fang immediately suffocated and was a little confused.


    She was thinking about her son, but she forgot that Xu Tianyin''s child was different from ordinary younger generation. To tell the truth, she was afraid to sit with him.


    Let her talk? She doesn''t dare!


    So this matter is up to the master! The master doesn''t like the girl, so everything is solved!


    "Tianyin has been suffering since he was a child. I thought he didn''t know if he could get married in his life. Now he''s not very good? He has a crush on..."


    "Little sister, I''m talking about the girl''s identity..."


    "You can find a way to solve the identity problem! It''s big or small. It depends on what the second sister-in-law thinks. In fact, it''s not as serious as you think."


    "Why is it not serious? At present, the Qin and Jiang departments are fighting fiercely. The Xu family has always been considered to be close to the Qin Department. It''s better at this time. Who can guarantee that this matter will not be taken as a handle? Which one will take a bite?"


    "That''s easy to do! Then wait until the factional dispute is settled, and then admit that the girl is not? In this case, no one dares to bite the Xu family? Who dares to bite?"


    "..." Hua Fang was so angry that she could not speak.


    During the dinner, there were only two women. You said a word to me. The men bowed their heads and meditated, but they didn''t express their opinions. It seems that the younger generation should worry about marriage.


    "Second sister-in-law, can you not let Tianyin take the road of marriage? I just thought that he can make a good family, marry a good girl he likes, and live a safe life. Let the eldest brother and sister-in-law know and close their eyes." Xu Yanying rarely lowered her face.


    Hua Fang hurried to see the old man. She was a little annoyed. Xu Yanying played emotion cards at this time. You know, the old man hasn''t said anything yet. Her words may soften the old man''s heart.


    So, in a hurry, Hua Fang said, "little sister, how do you know Tianyin doesn''t like other girls? Besides, in a big family, how can you not make some sacrifices?"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Yanying heard a heavy sound before she frowned.


    Xu Yanshao and Xu Yanying were stunned. Then they reacted. The voice came from the old man.


    A table man raised his eyes and saw the old man put the tea cup heavily on the table. He raised his eyes solemnly and looked at his second daughter-in-law. With severe eyes and a slight anger, he patted the table and said, "he was three years old! When his parents died, he had made sacrifices for the Xu family in dealing with the murderer!"


    Hua Fang turned pale and quickly bowed her head, secretly saying that she had said the wrong thing just now.


    Xu Yanshao frowned and looked at his wife. Xu tianzhe''s smile from beginning to end was also restrained. Even Liu Lan, who was enjoying the play, kept silent and bowed his head and dared not raise his eyes.


    "Which one of you can send your children to recuperate for ten years and then send them abroad to perform the task for ten years?" Mr. Xu swept at his children and spoke harshly. "In terms of the sacrifices and contributions made for the country, none of you is as good as you! Don''t look at you as the Xu family!"


    A cadre of people lowered their heads, and no one dared to raise their eyes. Even Xu Yanshao, who has always been smooth and sophisticated, did not dare to persuade the master to calm his anger at this time.


    "Do you know why the seating arrangement at home is so arranged? Should I transfer the files of Tianyin''s missions abroad for you to see! Should you study and study how good the successful implementation of these missions is for the country?" old man Xu was so angry that he stood up, took the empty chair on his right hand and went into a trance on his left hand, Some people think they read the wrong time. In this modern majestic building, it seems that the era of warlord separatism has changed. Walking on the red carpet, a new couple holding a wedding came out.


    Except Xia Shao''s clothes.


    But even so, the people present felt that they came out of the building. Xu Tianyin was already taking an oath of ownership in a short distance.


    Otherwise, today''s private scene is not suitable for attending in military uniform. However, Xu Tianyin is obviously announcing his identity to the world and does not allow anyone to suspect. He clearly told the celebrities and media reporters present today that he is Xu Tianyin, the direct grandson of the Xu family, the man who proposed to Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao smiled at the man beside him without trace. How can she not understand his mind? Thanks to him, she was immersed in all kinds of surging eyes and atmosphere during the whole ribbon cutting process. It is estimated that after the ribbon cutting, she will be surrounded by more warm greetings than ever before.


    Today''s charity auction is held in the afternoon. After the ribbon cutting in the morning, guests will be invited to visit the exhibition hall. Today''s exhibition is all the collections to be auctioned in the afternoon, and the collections to participate in the exhibition include not only those from Fu Ruixiang antique shop, but also those from other peers of the antique fair.


    At noon, Huaxia group hosted a banquet for the guests attending today''s charity auction. In the afternoon, there is a charity auction and in the evening, there is a celebration ball.


    Today is a full day. It is destined to be a busy day.


    As soon as the ribbon cutting was over, as Xia Shao expected, everyone enthusiastically gathered around to congratulate, and there were endless compliments. But before Xia Shao said hello to the guests, an employee came and said a word in Xia Shao''s ear.


    Xia Shao was stunned, and then complained to the guests and asked the staff to take the guests to the exhibition hall to visit the antique collection. She took the elevator with Xu Tianyin to the reception room.


    In the reception room, a handsome man in a white Tang shirt looked out of the window with his positive and negative hands and his eyes fell under the building. It was obvious that he had just watched the ribbon cutting ceremony here.


    When Xia Shao pushed the door in, the man turned back, looked at Xia Shao with a smile, turned his eyes and fell on Xu Tianyin.


    Well, there''s more today OTZ

 V4.Chapter 15

    Gong Muyun is here. Shu Shu


    Xia Shao was stunned when she heard the report from the company''s employees, but when she came to the reception room with Xu Tianyin and really saw him, she smiled.


    "You''re too unkind. Just watch the inauguration ceremony of your friend''s company in the reception room. It''s over? You can get in smoothly at the back door of our company." Xia Shao walked in with a smile like facing an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    At that time, Gong Muyun''s eyes still fell on Xu Tianyin. Hearing Xia Shao''s words, he smiled and fell back on her.


    When his eyes fell back on her, Gong Muyun flashed over Xia Shao''s hand holding Xu Tianyin''s arm. He looked as usual, but smiled deeper, "I thought that only by congratulating alone can he be regarded as a friend."


    Gong Muyun is still the same. In front of the window, his eyebrows and eyes are stained with the scenery, which is picturesque. He spoke like Xia Shao, rambling and lazy. It''s just a "separate Congratulations". The tone sounds like a thousand turns. You can hear the meaning of continuous cutting without deliberately tasting the true meaning.


    When Gong Muyun talks, Xia Shao has long been used to it, but this does not mean that Xu Tianyin is used to it.


    The two men looked at each other. One was the soft light, the other was the cold knife light. They collided with each other across the air. It was heavy and powerful. People were in a trance and saw that moment.


    Xia Shao pretended not to see the crackling between the two men, but also pretended not to understand the meaning of "separate Congratulations", but smiled and took Xu Tianyin to the sofa as usual.


    Gong Muyun was slightly stunned. He still stood in front of the window. The sky outside the window shone on his back. His face melted into the sky, but fell into the shadow, which made people unable to see it clearly.


    But just for a moment, Gong Muyun came over. He sat down opposite Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin, looking as usual.


    The staff knocked on the door and brought tea. Since Xia Shao entertained her friends, she made tea in person. Gong Muyun looked at her slightly dense face in the curling fragrance of tea and remembered that they had an appointment dinner that night. On a cold day, she was lazy and refused to go out to meet him, but she personally made a pot of good Biluochun in the tearoom. That day, that scene, is still in my mind today.


    Therefore, he unconsciously smiled and missed.


    There was a road opposite, and his eyes became colder and more dangerous.


    Gong Muyun raised his eyes and looked at Xu Tianyin. It seemed that he hadn''t said hello to him, so he smiled and stretched out his hand. He was very gentleman, "General Xu, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Xu Tianyin looked at Gong Muyun and reached out coldly without emotion.


    When they shook their hands, they were white, red and purple.


    "Click." with a gentle sound, the teapot was placed on the table. It''s not heavy, but it can make people hear cold.


    "Drink tea." Xia Shao drooped his eyes and smiled slowly, but it could make people hear a warning.


    When the two men put the teapot on the table, they released their hands. Then they each picked up the teacup.


    Gong Muyun smelled the tea and enjoyed it. He missed it very much. "I still remember the tea I made last time. I finally drank it again today."


    Xu Tianyin is not afraid of scalding or looking at Xia Shao, just looking at Gong Muyun.


    Xia Shao smiled calmly, "yes. The last time I had tea with you, I attracted an assassin. I hope I invited you to tea today, safe and sound."


    Gong Muyun smiled and put down his tea cup. This time he brought some apologies. "Last time in Hong Kong, I had a share of the emperor''s map, but I didn''t expect you to wear it to ancient times to read the full text of construction. I''m sorry to put you in danger."


    Gong Muyun always talks with a smile, but this is rare and serious.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed.


    Xu Tianyin turned his head and looked at Xia Shao this time. Or, it''s not looking, it''s staring.


    Xia Shao''s heart clicked and his neck shrunk.


    Terrible


    Xia Shao didn''t tell Xu Tianyin about Huang Tu last time. That night in the back alley, although Xia Shao used the dragon scale at the critical moment, when she called Xu Tianyin afterwards, she panicked and hid the past. She hid it for fear that he would worry. That night at Huangtu entertainment center, there was a hail of bullets and several dangers. If the man knows, he doesn''t know what to do. So Xia Shao can only hide it.


    I just didn''t expect Gong Muyun to mention it!


    Xia Shao''s eyebrows trembled. It was obviously useless to stop at this time. She had to look bitter and take a look at Gong Muyun.


    "Didn''t you apologize on the phone?"


    As soon as things happened that night, Gong Muyun called Xia Shao the next morning. It was arranged by him and the second son of the American Mafia genosse family, geno, but Xia Shao happened to be in Huangtu. It was supposed to kill Nailun, the big drug lord in Myanmar that night, but the plan failed because Xia Shao intervened.


    Gong Muyun got the news that night. He is as smart as him. How can he guess that Xia Shao was present without listening to his subordinates'' report?


    He called Xia Shao early the next morning to apologize. Xia Shao was embarrassed when she received Gong Muyun''s call. If she had not intervened that night, the plan of anpfc would not have failed. How can we say that they are both friends? Gong Muyun didn''t know she was in Huangtu in advance. He didn''t have any fault. On the contrary, she came that night because Zhan Ruonan and Qu ran were in Huangtu and had to fight. Second, it was a temporary decision to sell Nailun a favor, which might be useful in the future. In the end, it made trouble for the Anqin society.


    She still remembers that morning, Gong Muyun smiled lightly, "the underworld is always these things. Without this time, there will be another time, even when I retire, even when I''m not here. Things are still these things. Who is precious? It''s okay. Next time if I have arrangements where you are, I''ll remember to ask where you are."


    After hearing this, Xia Shao felt warm, but she still apologized to Gong Muyun.


    But anyway, it happened six months later, and Gong Muyun had already talked to her on the phone at that time. Why did you say it again today?


    Xia Shao is depressed. This man has been like this since he met him. My stomach is full of twists and turns. I always have something to say. This has been the case since I saw him today. Every word was said to her, but actually it was said to my senior brother.


    This man, can''t he not cheat?


    But Xia Shao wrongly blamed Gong Muyun for this.


    "I think it''s sincere to treat friends face to face, even if it''s an apology." Gong Muyun picked his eyebrows, and Xia Shao shrunk his neck, which made him slightly stunned. Then he quickly understood, and suddenly a funny smile came into his eyes.


    Gong Muyun picked up the tea cup, took a sip with a smile, raised his eyes and looked at Xia Shao with a smile. The smile seemed to say: I said I wanted to congratulate alone.


    Xia Shao was immediately miserable. Anyway, she was miserable. Think about how to explain Huangtu to the man next to you tonight.


    Xia Shao, who has a worrying prospect and is not so interested in entertaining guests, drank a pot of tea and didn''t intend to let Gong Muyun be too carefree. There are many guests in the exhibition hall downstairs. Xia Shao can''t leave for too long.


    Gong Muyun also came to attend the charity auction. Naturally, he also wanted to go to the exhibition hall below to see the auction.


    Just when he got up, Xia Shao said, "Qi Chen also came to break into the Three Kingdoms with police flowers today."


    Gong Muyun smiled at the speech. He was not surprised. He didn''t even move his eyebrows. He just said, "don''t worry, we won''t fight here."


    Xia Shao glanced at Gong Muyun and remembered Qi Chen''s words that they had a hatred for killing their father, but they didn''t ask much after all. It''s said that Qi Chen also killed many people that Gong Muyun valued. If the feud between them turns up, I''m afraid no one knows who owes more.


    Today, not only Qi Chen will come, but also Xia Shao''s friends in Hong Kong will come to support. But they didn''t arrive until noon. In terms of seating arrangement, Xia Shao has separated Gong Muyun and Qi Chen.


    Xia Shao knows that they won''t make trouble here. But Qi Chen is coming. Xia Shao thinks he still needs to tell Gong Muyun. Seeing that Gong Muyun had no response, Xia Shao led the way to the downstairs exhibition hall.


    As soon as you enter the exhibition hall, it is like a Museum Hall, with all the collections in the showcase. There are people who look at collections, people who get together to greet, and people who walk around the exhibition hall looking for people who want to chat up. As soon as Xia Shao, Xu Tianyin and Gong Muyun appeared at the door of the exhibition hall, those who looked at the collection, gathered to greet each other and strolled around were quiet.


    Today''s charity auction, I heard that several very important people will be present! Now it seems that this man is Gong Muyun?


    No wonder Xia Shao just confessed and left. He was going to see the head of Anqin international?


    This young girl has a lot of energy! Xu''s family is in politics, Major General Xu is in the army, and she has contacts in both black and white. It''s really omnivorous!


    The exhibition hall was quiet, but many ideas just passed in the minds of the people, and the atmosphere immediately began to boil. It was not too late to say hello to Xia Shao just now. Xia Shao walked in and was surrounded by the crowd. There was another burst of children shaking hands and laughing.


    At this time, someone laughed loudly and said, "Dong Xia, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. We can''t squeeze in the capital, ha ha."


    The man was really outside the circle of people, but he was tall and loud. The whole exhibition hall heard such a cry. People turned back and wondered who was shouting so loudly and shouting so in this place.


    Xia Shao raised his eyes and smiled when he saw the man. "President Xiong, your size and voice don''t matter if you can''t squeeze it."


    "Ha ha, if I don''t shout, you can''t see my old bear." Xiong Huaixing laughed and followed Hu Guangjin. There was another man next to him, Miao Yan''s father Miao Chenghong!


    Most people know Miao Chenghong. He is the largest jade merchant in China. He is rich and powerful, and his total assets are among the top ten in China. Today''s guests are not light, but Miao Chenghong can still be heavy.


    The people around were frowning. When they saw Miao Chenghong, they all changed into smiling faces and made way. Xiong Huaixing is always careless. When others greet Xia Shao, they greet Xu Tianyin and Gong Muyun carefully, but he doesn''t care. When he comes over, he smiles boldly and says, "commander Xu, Mr. Gong, meet again, ha ha!"


    Xu Tianyin and Xiong Huaixing met more often. Gong Muyun only met these entrepreneurs in Qinghai Province at Xia Shao''s adult ceremony, but he may not remember.


    Xiong Huaixing looks careless, but he is not a brainless man. He knew that he came up to greet them because their identity was there, but after greeting, he didn''t say much, but gave the opportunity to greet Xia Shao to Hu Guangjin and Miao Chenghong.


    Hu Guangjin''s clothing company is still very famous in the domestic clothing industry, but among the distinguished guests here today, he is not too heavy. But he was the father of his good friend Hu Jiayi. Xia Shao said hello before he spoke, "President Hu, I haven''t seen you for a while. How about Jiayi abroad?"


    Hu Guangjin was flattered. You know, Xia Shao''s worth is very different from when he went to his house to celebrate his daughter''s birthday. At that time, she had not annexed Shengxing group. The assets of Huaxia group were similar to him. He could still stand the posture of his predecessors. When Xia Shao left Qinghai Province for Hong Kong, she was already above him! Not to mention that after she went to Hong Kong, she made a great deal. Now the assets of Huaxia group are at the height he looks up to. More importantly, Xu Tianyin''s proposal came out, and the whole Qinghai Province is now turning upside down!


    I knew the relationship between Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao at the beginning, but everyone was watching at that time. Unexpectedly, Xu Tianyin really proposed!


    If Xia Shao can really marry into the Xu family, she is the eldest daughter-in-law of the founding fathers'' family! Although the Xu family hasn''t officially admitted it, it''s just like this. Facing Xia Shao today, Hu Guangjin feels the pressure of identity. Seeing Xia Shao take the initiative to say hello to him, he is naturally flattered!


    "Er, Jiayi, hehe, she... OK! OK! This child can''t compare with Xia Dong. I''m worried to death. She doesn''t want to study in a good university. She doesn''t want to find a good school! Alas! That kind of school..." Hu Guangjin shook his head as he said.


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes slightly. After Hu Jiayi went to England, they still had contact, but she never mentioned the school. Sure enough, Hu Guangjin didn''t know her specific learning situation.


    Miao Chenghong smiled and looked at Xia Shao. Compared with Hu Guangjin''s flattery, his eyes were not only filled with emotion, but also grateful. Xia Shao''s growth and gratitude for her help in Miao Yan''s yin-yang eyes. He heard from his daughter that they were in the same class and slept together at Jingcheng University. It was fate. Speaking of it, Xia Shao is indeed a noble person of the Miao family.


    Miao Chenghong said hello to Xia Shao. The people around him are smart people. At first glance, they know that these people have known Xia Shao for a long time. Therefore, they are much more enthusiastic about Xiong Huaixing and Hu Guangjin. Some people should shake hands with them.


    After a round of greetings, Xiong Huaixing turned his head and looked at the colorful antique exhibits in the exhibition hall. Tut tut said, "I say, Dong Xia, you''re a big hand when Huaxia group''s company is settled in Beijing today! These antiques should be photographed and valuable! You''re doing charity, not filling your own pocket. You''re really willing!"


    After these auctions were auctioned, they were really used for charity. Today, the value of antiques in the exhibition hall is less than hundreds of millions. Taking so much money for charity is naturally a big deal. It hurts to see it!


    Xia Shao just smiled, "Huaxia group has developed for four years, and it''s time to give back to the society. Besides, today''s auction is not all selected by Fu Ruixiang, but also colleagues in Beijing. Everyone wants to do charity. It happened that Huaxia group''s companies settled in Beijing, so I was the organizer."


    As soon as the people around heard it, they were busy laughing and said that Xia Shao was too modest. Today, there are auctions sent by other antique houses, but not everyone''s family business can compare with Huaxia group. The auction of furuixiang antique shop still accounts for the majority. Other antique shops send a few things. After all, no one cares about the white money.


    "In the afternoon, the auction will be held. The auction items here are marked with the age and starting price. You can have a look around." Xia Shao said that people around him know how people look. They also know that Xia Shao has been entangled for a while. It''s not good to be around, so they scattered with a smile and went around.


    Xia Shao took Xu Tianyin''s arm and strolled around the exhibition hall with Gong Muyun, Xiong Huaixing, Hu Guangjin and Miao Chenghong.


    Knowing that Gong Muyun loved collecting calligraphy and painting, Xia Shao took him around in front of the exhibition cabinet of calligraphy and painting. Gong Muyun''s vision of calligraphy and painting brightened Xia Shao''s eyes. It happened that she had not been involved in calligraphy and painting identification for a long time. When she was interested, she talked with him about calligraphy and painting.


    Xiong Huaixing and others listened with a big head and black eyes.


    Around the back, some people listened with interest. The more they listened, the more frightened they became. They were surprised at Xia Shao''s deep knowledge of antiques.


    Xu Tianyin accompanied Xia Shao and sent out air-conditioning throughout the whole process. He spared his words like gold and kept silent on this occasion. But holding xiashao tightly.


    Gong Muyun looked at Xia Shao with a smile. His eyes flashed over their hands as if there were no one else, and joked: "you''re working hard. How much money are you going to cheat from me today?"


    Xia Shao looked at him. "You can only cheat if your money goes into my pocket. I still work so hard to cheat into others'' pockets. You have to consider giving me some hard work."


    Now in China, Huaxia charitable foundation is very famous, but it is a family after all. Xia Shao is suspicious that this charitable auction is to collect money for his family. Instead of letting Huaxia charitable foundation intervene, it is entrusted to another foundation. The reborn family is all meat men. After the auction, all the money was used to build welfare homes and hope projects, and the accounts were made public.


    Gong Muyun looked at Xia Shao, smiled and shook his head. Finally, he only gave her two word evaluation, "money fan."


    "Eh?" just at this time, Xiong Huaixing, who had been unable to talk, said.


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and turned his head. Seeing Xiong Huaixing raising his head, he looked at the row of Exhibition cabinets in front of him and said, "what antiques are there? Why are so many people around?"


    "Go and have a look, don''t you know?" Xia Shao smiled.


    The auction items in the exhibition hall are open separately. Fu Ruixiang''s are on a separate side. When Xia Shao looks at the Exhibition cabinets opposite, she knows that they are the booths of other antique shops. So many people gathered, and she was interested, so she took the lead.


    Before I came to him, I heard someone discussing.


    "Can this be genuine? Objects of the Western Han Dynasty! Which antique shop is so big? Such objects are auctioned for charity?"


    "Don''t you see what''s written here? Xipinzhai''s!"


    "Hehe, I''m not familiar with antiques. Is xipinzhai a time-honored brand?"


    "Isn''t xipinzhai a time-honored brand? And the backstage is still hard! When you listen, you''re not from the capital. Don''t you know the inside? Behind xipinzhai is Wang Shao."


    "Wang Shao?" the man was stunned, and then his face changed, as if he thought of a man.


    The person beside him smiled mysteriously, "if Wang Shao, Xu doesn''t care about the money, ha ha."


    "But just now the money always said that if it was photographed, would it be a sky high price?"


    "Isn''t it! There is no fixed price in the market. If you take it back and collect it, it may add value. I just don''t know who can take it today."


    Huh?


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows behind the crowd. When the people around the showcase saw Xia Shao, Xu Tianyin and Gong Muyun coming, they made way one after another.


    Xia Shao''s eyes fell straight on the exhibition cabinet two meters in front, stunned.


    In the showcase, a bronze knife coin is quietly displayed in it. The light is straight down, simple and thick, and the copper rust is new green. Next to the Dao coin is a display board, which says - jincuodao, made in the year of Xinmang.


    Xia Shao''s eyes suddenly became strange and raised her eyebrows. Then she turned and left.


    People around heard that Xia Shao''s eyesight in antique identification was amazing. They also wanted to take this opportunity for her to talk about it. Unexpectedly, she left at a glance. What''s going on?


    Before everyone reacted, Xia Shao went out of the exhibition hall and called the staff, "where is Zhu Zong? Let her see me in the office."


    Gong Muyun, Xiong Huaixing and others followed. Seeing this situation, Xiong Huaixing and Hu Guangjin looked at each other. They also heard that the knife coin was valuable just now. Is it because there was no price in the market and it was too expensive? What arrangements did Xia Dong have?


    Gong Muyun''s eyes fell on Xia Shao''s slightly cold eyebrows and eyes, with a deep smile.


    Something''s wrong.


    Xia Shao turned around and said with a smile, "I have something to deal with first. You can look around first. It won''t be long until noon. I''ll see you at the luncheon."


    After Xia Shao pleaded guilty, she turned around and went into the elevator to the office.


    Of course, Xu Tianyin is with Xia Shao.


    As soon as he got into the elevator, General Xu, who had been releasing air-conditioning all morning, turned and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Xia Shao lifted his eyes and smiled. It meant a lot and had some fun, but his eyes were cold. "Elder martial brother, guess what? I saw this knife coin three days ago. The imperial sister of the goblin fell down. It''s false."


    Xu Tianyin frowned slightly, "fake, how did you come into the auction?"


    "I also want to know." Xia Shao sneered. At this time, the elevator door opened and they went to the chairman''s office.


    In the office, Zhu Yanlan is already waiting.


    Zhu Yanlan is 50 years old. She is a little rich. She wears Beige business clothes. She looks gentle and kind. She has been busy today, busy with the auction this afternoon. If it weren''t for the staff to send a message, she wouldn''t be able to see Xia Shao now.


    "Chairman, are you looking for me?" although Zhu Yanlan is a lot older than Xia Shao, Xia Shao is the chairman of the company. Zhu Yanlan respects her and doesn''t feel that she has no face. After greeting Xia Shao, she smiled and nodded to Xu Tianyin, "commander Xu."


    Xu Tianyin nodded, and Xia Shao just nodded and smiled, and sat down on the chairman''s seat.


    Zhu Yanlan was stunned. She didn''t meet Xia Shao many times, but she was impressed. The girl in front of her, not to mention her achievements, is very self-contained in terms of character. Although the company pays attention to the relationship between superiors and subordinates, Xia Shao has always respected the elderly and privately called her aunt Zhu. Even when talking about business, she would first let her sit down and talk.


    But I didn''t say it today. Zhu Yanlan saw that something was wrong. So he restrained his smile and asked tentatively, "Chairman, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with your work?"


    As soon as Xia Shao saw Zhu Yanlan''s reaction, he thought that she was really a transparent woman. Such a person should not do such a thing that destroys his future.


    "That''s right. I was just watching the collection with the guests in the exhibition hall, and then I saw the fake." Xia Shao didn''t show his face, but smiled.


    Zhu Yanlan was stunned at first, then looked surprised and shocked, "fake? How is this possible?"


    "Do you mean there''s something wrong with my eyes?" Xia Shao still smiled, slowly.


    "That''s not true." Zhu Yanlan had seen Xia Shao''s appraisal eyesight. He had just acquired Shengxing group. Xia Shao called all the executives of the original Shengxing group and had a wonderful on-site appraisal in front of everyone. It was the appraisal that convinced Zhu Yanlan to Xia Shao. She admired a little girl at her age. It was funny, but it was true.


    As an expert in antique identification, no one dares to say that he is a generalist. I understand calligraphy and painting, porcelain, rare books and ancient coins, and basically pay more attention to them. Xia Shao is a versatile person! She can identify everything!


    Zhu Yanlan has seen it, so she doesn''t doubt it. But she doesn''t believe that today''s auction can be mixed with fakes!


    "Chairman, I know that today''s charity auction is a ceremony for the company to settle in the capital, and nothing can go wrong. So I am careful and careful in the collection. It''s needless to say that the auction of Fu Ruixiang''s auction products. In addition to the appraisal certificates, I also let the appraisers of our auction company see the auction products of other antique shops. At the last level, I invited several old people from the capital Experts, they are all highly respected. I''ve seen them one by one, together with our Fu Ruixiang''s photos. I can''t figure out why there are fakes? Are they ours or other curios? Which one? "


    "Among the old experts you mentioned, the one surnamed Yu I told you last time?" Xia Shao didn''t answer, but asked.


    Zhu Yanlan was stunned. "There are always experts in calligraphy and painting and some unpopular collections. You know, the proceeds from charity auctions have to be donated, and the collections given by some antique shops are inevitably unpopular. It is always necessary to invite experts."


    It was three or four months ago when Xia Shao had not called to instruct Fu Ruixiang not to accept the objects identified by the old expert.


    Xia Shao looked at Zhu Yanlan and lowered her eyes slightly.


    The mistake was not three or four months ago, but these three or four days.


    Because that golden wrong Dao is the winter of the little shopkeeper I saw in the square three days ago! Xia Shao was so sure because the copper rust on the blade had traces of fingernail scratch. That was when she took it to the old people around her for on-site identification that day, she scraped it with her fingernails.


    Knives and coins have molds. The objects can be the same, but it doesn''t make sense. Even nail scratches are the same.


    "In these three days, does Yu Lao still send photos?"


    "No." Zhu Yanlan smiled, "how could this be possible? You told me not to accept the old appraisal, how could I want it? Besides, the auction was fixed last month. How can I accept the items sent three days ago?"


    "Oh? That''s strange. Then who will tell me why the stall goods I saw on the park square opposite Beijing University three days ago appeared in the charity auction hall of Huaxia group today?" Xia Shao smiled at Zhu Yanlan with deep meaning, picked up the remote control on the table and pressed the screen on the wall. The picture is the auction in the exhibition hall.


    Xia Shao pressed several keys and the picture was transferred to one of the booths surrounded by people. It was the picture after the crowd dispersed when she just walked over.


    The picture stops. Xia Shao looks at Zhu Yanlan with a smile.


    Zhu Yanlan was stunned.


    She was stunned when she heard Xia Shao''s sentence "stall goods", and her brain couldn''t react for a moment. But when she saw the picture on the screen, the whole person was even more confused.


    She didn''t see at a glance that the golden wrong knife was a fake, but she was stunned to see the golden wrong knife itself!


    "This, this..." Zhu Yanlan pointed to the screen awkwardly and said the second half of the sentence for a long time. "Where did the knife money come from?"


    Huh?


    Xia Shao picks his eyebrows.


    "There is no knife money in the auction of this charity auction!" Zhu Yanlan was so stunned that she almost felt something wrong in her eyes.


    Xia Shao gradually showed a strange smile in her eyebrows.


    "Chairman, I can''t remember wrong. In order not to make mistakes in this auction, I have seen the real object, appraisal certificate and auction list several times before and after. Just this morning, in front of the auction like a showcase, I went to the warehouse to see it again. I watched the employees move the objects to the exhibition hall with my own eyes." Zhu Yanlan hurried. The 50 year old woman saw sweat on her forehead.


    This is no small matter! It''s almost noon. The afternoon is the auction! The guests saw this piece of auction, but it turned out to be a fake for no reason. What should we do? Can you tell the guests that the auction is a fake?


    Auction houses and antique houses are most afraid of this fake scandal! People who buy antiques trust the qualification of antique shops and auction houses. In case of such a thing, once the customer doubts the company''s appraisal ability, who will come again in the future?


    This is a matter of credibility! Once exposed, the impact is very bad!


    Zhu Yanlan was in a hurry, but Xia Shao sat in a chair and smiled, with great interest between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Oh? That''s really interesting. Are you saying, have you met a ghost to cover your eyes? I haven''t encountered such an interesting thing since I''ve been a feng shui master for so many years."


    Seeing Xia Shao''s slow and unhurried appearance, Zhu Yanlan was worried, "Chairman, please believe me! The auction of jincuodao is not a small thing. If it is genuine, I will not report it to you!"


    Xia Shao looked at Zhu Yanlan and believed that.


    "This morning, I really watched the staff put the auction into the exhibition hall. Then manager Liu came..." Zhu Yanlan recalled and suddenly opened her mouth.


    Xia Shao smiled. This time she sneered and hummed.


    "Call manager Liu."


    £­£­

 V4.Chapter 16

    Manager Liu is the general manager of Huaxia auction Beijing Branch, named Liu Zhou. Shu Shu


    He came quickly. The secretary informed him by internal telephone. He came up in five minutes. As soon as he came in, he was stunned.


    Behind the desk, the girl, dressed in a green white peony cheongsam, sat gracefully and calmly, with a smile in her eyebrows and eyes. When she looked up, she didn''t know why. Her indifferent, or loose eyes surprised her suddenly.


    Beside the girl, a cold man in a major general''s uniform stood upright. He didn''t look at people and looked down at the computer screen on the table. My waist is not bent, but my fingers are beating on the keyboard. I don''t know what I''m doing.


    Zhu Yanlan stood in the office and looked at him with suspicion.


    Liu Zhou was surprised again!


    "Mr. Liu, I''d like to hear your explanation. The latest chapter on marrying a star as a wife." at this time, Xia Shao slowly opened his mouth, pointed lightly and fell to the screen on the wall next to him.


    Liu Zhou turned his head and found that the screen was on. When he saw the picture of the fixed golden wrong knife on the screen, his eyes flashed! Then he looked puzzled at Xia Shao and asked with a smile, "Chairman, what''s the problem?"


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows. Without waiting for her to speak, Zhu Yanlan opened her mouth in surprise.


    "President Liu, don''t you see what''s wrong? This new mangnian Dao coin is not in the auction list of today''s charity auction!" Zhu Yanlan doesn''t say that this Dao coin is a fake. Even if the object is placed in front of you, you may not be able to judge the authenticity at a glance, let alone on the screen? What she found most incredible was that Liu Zhou asked what the problem was?


    He can''t see what''s wrong with it?


    Liu Zhou looked at Zhu Yanlan and was surprised, "sister Zhu, are you kidding me? This kind of joke is not easy to open. This knife coin is clearly in the auction list. Haven''t you seen it many times?"


    Zhu Yanlan was stunned and then surprised! At her age, she thought she had experienced everything, but today she was really confused. "President Liu, when have I seen it? I haven''t seen it in the list this morning! I have something on me. You can have a look!"


    Zhu Yanlan was too busy to touch the ground this morning. When she went to the warehouse to see the auction, she still took the list with her. After reading it, she put it away. Just now I was confused by the sudden incident. I kept thinking about the problem, but I forgot to have a list with me. After listening to Liu Zhou''s words just now, I remembered it in a hurry!


    So she quickly found it and opened it. She confirmed it first, then breathed a sigh of relief and handed it to Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao glanced at Liu Zhou with a smile.


    Liu Zhou calmly picked it up, glanced at it and was surprised, "ah? How could this happen? Is this, which staff member''s mistake?"


    Xia Shao looked at Liu Zhou, fixed his eyes on his face and smiled slowly, "President Liu, how''s your fortune recently?"


    Liu Zhou was stunned and raised his eyes! He didn''t know why Xia Shao suddenly changed the topic and asked about his fortune. He just clicked in his heart! Huaxia auction Beijing branch just opened today. He is the new general manager. He hasn''t seen Xia Shao before, but he has heard of the legendary deeds of the chairman.


    It is said that the girl in front of her is a feng shui master. She looks at each other and asks for divination with great accuracy!


    What, what did she see?


    "Have you made a lot of money recently?" Xia Shao''s slow voice sounded.


    Liu Zhou was shocked and looked up, but his eyes covered up some shock. He looked inexplicable and didn''t understand what Xia Shao was talking about.


    Xia Shao smiled, but his smile was a little cold. "You want to ask me how I can see it? You must know my identity. Now, I can not only see that you have made a fortune in three days, but also see that you are about to be imprisoned."


    "Chairman..."


    Xia Shao waved his hand and blocked Liu Zhou''s words. Instead, he turned his eyes and looked at the computer screen in front of him. Xu Tianyin stood beside her and knocked the last key. Xia Shao stared at the screen for a full minute, sneered, turned the computer screen and said to Liu Zhou, "President Liu, explain to me what happened in this minute?"


    What happened in these two minutes was dramatic. Liu Zhouzhi left Zhu Yanlan and went into the warehouse. When the busy employees didn''t pay attention, he put the golden wrong knife in the auction of xipinzhai and put the corresponding display board. Then he turned and went out, stood outside the warehouse and watched the employees move cabinets and collections into the exhibition hall. He looked like a self-made general manager.


    It took only one minute for Liu Zhou to enter the warehouse and come out.


    The one minute surveillance video was cut off. It seemed that the connection was very natural. Only Liu Zhou looked at the video of employees working outside the warehouse and talked about the distance between Chong Ji and Xian Hou. And only one minute video, from the time point of view, if you don''t look carefully, you really can''t find it.


    But this did not escape Xu Tianyin''s eye. When Zhu Yanlan met manager Liu at the door of the warehouse, he began to use the computer on Xia Shao''s desk to watch the surveillance video. Before Liu Zhou came into the office, he said, "it was cut off."


    Xia Shao immediately looked cold, and Xu Tianyin then said, "you can recover."


    Then he began to recover. When Liu Zhou came in, he didn''t even lift his eyes.


    Liu Zhouyuan thought that he would cut off the surveillance video, which is already very powerful. How do you know this thing can be recovered? At the moment, he stared at the computer screen, his face changed again and again, from white to red and then to blue. Zhu Yanlan looked at it and said in shock: "President Liu, how can you do this?! this is an injustice to the company! It is damaging the reputation of the company! Do you know?! where is your professional ethics?"


    "His professional ethics has been bought off by money." Xia Shao said faintly, "but I don''t know how much money his professional ethics has sold. Is it worth changing the industry''s 20-year future and a few years in prison?"


    No matter which industry, the most taboo is to eat inside and eat outside. Once such a thing happens in the antique industry, it is tantamount to destroying his future in the industry. If Huaxia group sued Liu Zhou, he would indeed go to jail.


    Liu Zhou''s blue face suddenly turned pale again! He thought Xia Shao couldn''t find out, and he made the worst plan. After all, there is one more auction. Zhu Yanlan will find it at the afternoon auction. So he made up his mind to bite to death and deny it. He insisted on his own words with her. Without evidence, Xia Shao was not easy to deal with.


    But he did not expect that the deleted surveillance video could be restored. At this time, the criminal evidence is conclusive.


    "Chairman, i..."


    Xia Shao still raised his hand to block his words. "I don''t want to hear your explanation. You''ve done something. The fake is placed in the exhibition hall of Huaxia group. I don''t want to hear you say you think it''s a mistake or have difficulties. It''s your business and I shouldn''t be asked to pay for you. So, don''t play a bitter drama for me, okay?"


    Xia Shao spoke slowly, but when Liu Zhou was palpitating, she didn''t even dare to look at her eyes, and fine sweat exuded from her forehead. Until now, face-to-face, he realized why the external evaluation of the girl was so high. Just face to face with her, he can''t feel the age gap.


    The aura, the sense of oppression, that''s what he felt.


    And he can only nod in this sense of oppression, "understand, understand!"


    "What I want to hear from you now is who bribed you and how much money he gave you." Xia Shao looked at Liu Zhou with cold eyes.


    The fake was sent for shooting in the name of Xipin hall. Xia Shao doesn''t believe that only Yu Lao bribed Liu Zhou. At present, the economy of Mr. Yu''s family is tense. He has no money to bribe Liu Zhou. It is most likely that xipintang is involved in this matter.


    If so, Xia Shao should think about each other''s purpose.


    It''s a simple black curtain in the industry. Do you want to make a profit through charity auction? Or for Huaxia group. After all, peers are enemies, which is an eternal truth.


    "President Xie of Xipin hall found me and gave me... One million." moreover, the other party said that he would give him more benefits after it was completed.


    "Have you ever doubted the authenticity of this kind of priceless collection in charity auction?"


    "Mr. Xie said, it''s all right with expert identification." Liu Zhou bowed his head.


    Xia Shao sneered, "he said it would be all right if it was all right? It seems that Huaxia Group paid for the employees of xipintang."


    Liu Zhoutou is lower.


    Xia Shao stared at him. "Don''t President Xie of Xipin hall know that when the auction is held in the afternoon, more auctions will still be found?"


    This is the beast trainer (ORC) Xia Shao wants to know. Isn''t the other party afraid of making enemies with Huaxia group? Of course, if the other party''s pit is Huaxia group, there will be no such concern. But Xia Shao couldn''t figure it out. Now the whole capital knows that she may marry into the Xu family. Even if her peers are enemies, it shouldn''t be blatant to pit her at this time.


    "What President Xie means is that few of the bosses attending the charity auction are real collectors. They believe it when experts identify it, and they can''t see the fake. And..."


    "And even if Huaxia group finds that the auction has been on display, it is impossible to recover and confess. It can only be taken with a stiff head, right?" Xia Shao helped Liu Zhou finish his words.


    The withdrawal will make the guests who have seen the auction suspicious, and the confession will question the antique identification ability of Huaxia group. Xipin hall wants the mute of Huaxia group to eat Coptis chinensis. They don''t want to help them shoot the fake. Do they have to help?


    Liu Zhou bowed his head and wiped his sweat.


    "Xipin hall is a time-honored brand in the capital. You should know the psychology of customers. Few people collect an antique and don''t find friends to enjoy it everywhere. The golden wrong knife is rare. Once it is photographed, the whole collection industry will shake. There are many people with insight. If it is found to be fake, Huaxia group''s reputation will not mention that it was sent by Xipin hall. President Xie is not afraid to offend the credibility officer Secretary? "Xia Shao asked lightly. She felt that Liu Zhou had a lot to say.


    Sure enough, although Liu Zhou didn''t look up after hearing this, he frowned and seemed to show a strange look.


    Xia Shao casually put the screen remote control in her hand on the table, "bang!"


    Liu Zhou''s shoulder shook and hurried to speak, but his expression was still strange. He even raised his eyes and glanced at Xu Tianyin, "Chairman, you may not know when you first came to Beijing. Wang Shao is the owner behind Xipin hall. You can only bear the loss of Wang Shao. What''s more... The charity auction is sponsored by Huaxia group and selected by Xipin hall. Once it is exposed, the two honors and Disgraces will be on the same rope. You are not with commander Xu... Cough! How dare anyone provoke the Xu family and the Wang family."


    Xia Shao frowns, Wang Shao?


    She just remembered that she heard such a sentence below just now. It is probably that Xipin hall has a background and the person behind it is Wang Shao.


    Xia Shao suddenly dropped her eyes, and there seemed to be some idea in her brain!


    Is it the king of the four young in the capital?


    Xia Shao naturally knew these people, Xu Qinwang Jiang, the four shaos in the capital, the center of the power of the Republic and the childe of the four families in the military and political circles in the capital.


    Xu, of course, is the Xu family. However, Xu Shao doesn''t mean Xu Tianyin. He doesn''t often move in the upper class circle. This Xu Shao refers to Xu Tianyin''s cousin, Xu tianzhe.


    Qin is the Qin family of master Qin, deputy secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection of the Republic. Qin Shao is Qin Hanlin.


    Wang is an aristocratic family in the military world and the only one of the four aristocratic families in the military world.


    The Jiang family has people in both military and political circles in the four families. They have strong strength. At present, they compete with the Qin family the most fiercely.


    The four minorities in the capital can naturally be called "four minorities" from the perspective of the prosperous power status of the four families. But not everyone deserves it.


    Xu tianzhe and Qin Hanlin, one is the youngest mayor of the Republic and the other is the youngest Secretary of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection of the Republic. They have a promising future and deserve their reputation. Jiang Zhengqi, the eldest and youngest of the Jiang family, is also a local mayor. However, he is 32 years old, older than Xu tianzhe and Qin Hanlin, and his achievements and external evaluation are lower than them. But without comparison, Jiang Zhengqi, a 32 year old young mayor, has a bright future.


    Among the four Shaoli in the capital, the most famous is Wang Zhuo. Wang Zhuo is completely a dandy, neither in politics nor in the army. His worth depends entirely on his parents. Mr. Wang was once the vice chairman of the Military Commission of the Republic, but now he has passed away. Wang Zhuo''s father is now a member of the Military Commission and his mother is a member of the cultural work corps of the military region. But his mother''s family was in business. Some family members saw that Wang Zhuo had achieved nothing, so they took money to open a company for him.


    But his company should not be in the field of antiques.


    After all, Xia Shao started her business. She always knows something about her peers. My wife is a princess. I haven''t heard that Wang Zhuo is behind the scenes of xipinzhai.


    Zhu Yanlan seemed to see Xia Shao''s mind and said, "xipinzhai has just changed the boss behind the scenes for only three months. I''ve been busy with the auction during this time. I forgot to tell you."


    Xia Shao nodded gently. She didn''t care about this, but cared about


    "Elder martial brother, which sect is the Wang family close to?" Xia Shao turned his head and asked, "I remember it seems to be the ginger family?"


    Xu Tianyin looked down at Xia Shao. His words were very concise, "Jiang." but his eyes stared at Xia Shao and seemed to think of it as she did.


    Xipinzhai may not be afraid of exposure. If it is exposed, it will be the collusion between Huaxia group and xipinzhai in the eyes of outsiders. Xia Shaogang and Xu Tianyin made a proposal, and Wang Zhuo was behind the scenes of xipinzhai. It was uncertain that this matter was regarded as a close relationship between Xu and Wang.


    In this way, the Qin system may be isolated by many people who wait and see, and the Jiang system is more likely to win.


    Xia Shao frowned. She really didn''t want to think so. A small knife coin can be involved in the factional struggle in the capital and disturb the political situation?


    But even if she thought too much, xipinzhai didn''t lose money only from the perspective of money interests. Although this is a charity auction, the starting price of the auction still needs to be paid to the antique shops that send the auction collections. After all, the collection of antiques requires capital, and most of the money is a lot. To put it bluntly, charity auctions are indeed not profitable, but the capital should be kept.


    But non-profit is for genuine products. If it''s a fake, don''t you want to make money according to the starting price of the real one?


    Besides, xipinzhai has got such a priceless item in the market. Isn''t the starting price higher? They don''t want to make money, they want to make money!


    This matter, whether it is exposed or not, is good for xipinzhai or Wang Zhuo.


    Xia Shao is very angry and laughs back. It''s easy to calculate! The abacus of not losing money hit her on the head!


    If this is really Wang Zhuo''s idea, he is not a dandy! He has a lot of brains. However, the abacus hit the wrong person!


    "Chairman, what should we do now? It will be noon soon. After the banquet, the auction will begin." Zhu Yanlan asked.


    Xia Shao looks at Liu Zhou. Liu Zhou thinks Xia Shao wants to give him a chance to make amends, so he quickly says: "Chairman, in fact, there are insiders in every industry. Many auction companies raise their reserve prices very high when they engage in charity auctions. They say they are not profitable, but they are still profitable. They just earn less than normal auctions. Our company is based on the lowest price, which is somewhat contradictory to many rules in the industry. If this goes on, there will be a lot of comments from peers. I mean, As Mr. Xie said, how many bosses of those enterprises know about antiques? Just the wrong ones. The golden wrong Dao is very popular, and it may not be able to see that it is a fake. Even if the other party knows that he has been cheated, just give him some benefits. If he takes a step back, he can climb up to the king''s family. If he loses money and contacts, it must not be a loss? It''s like spending money to buy a relationship. And we can take advantage of it What''s wrong with being able to have a good relationship with xipinzhai and walk smoothly in the capital in the future? "


    Xia Shao listened quietly, nodded while listening, and smiled, "you are a talent."


    I have learned today what is no business without fraud.


    Liu Zhou was stunned and bowed his head. He thought it sounded like praise, but it didn''t look like it.


    "When you were competing for the general manager, you passed it like this?" Xia Shao asked with a slow smile.


    Liu Zhou is silent. Of course, this is impossible. These words are naturally hard to say when competing for employment.


    "Huaxia group can''t keep such an excellent talent. Please find another job." Xia Shao''s voice came slowly.


    Liu Zhou Huoran raised his head, "chairman?"


    In fact, he was not surprised by the outcome of his dismissal. After all, he charged the other party a million yuan for the reclamation. But he thought that after what he said just now, the chairman should be able to understand the myriad interests. Maybe I can look at him with new eyes and give him a chance to make up for his mistakes.


    Looking at Liu Zhou''s stunned face, Xia Shao smiled, "Oh, I forgot. Even if you want to find another job, you have no future in this industry. Your future is in prison. Please wait for the lawyer''s letter."


    Liu Zhou''s stunned face suddenly became startled!


    "Chairman, i..."


    "You think you''re smart, but it''s a pity that everything falls into the immorality and righteousness of Huaxia group!" Xia Shao looked at Liu Zhou and frowned, "Since charity is charity, it doesn''t aim at profit. Isn''t it immoral to make profits under the banner of charity, fish for fame and reputation, and cheat the people''s respect and trust? All the guests in the downstairs exhibition hall came to congratulate the completion ceremony of Huaxia group companies! Isn''t it immoral to pit their money when they know that the auction is fake?! why should I keep you, such an immoral and unscrupulous person?"


    Xia Shao''s voice was cold, and Liu Zhou was slapped on his face.


    Xia Shao''s words didn''t finish. He poked Liu Zhou word by word!


    "I hired you as the general manager. Are you immoral with the high salary of Huaxia group and the bribe of xipinzhai? As an employee of Huaxia group, is it immoral to eat inside out and cooperate with outsiders to calculate your own company? Is it immoral and immoral to have the face to let me keep you?"


    "I do charity, even if it is not profitable, there will be no criticism from my peers. You forget my identity!"


    "I don''t need to have a good relationship with xipinzhai. I can walk smoothly in the capital. You still forget my identity!"


    "My guests, you don''t need to spend money, eat a bad nest, catch fire and cling to the king''s house in front of the wronged head! You treat them too lowly!"


    "My employees don''t need to take my salary and accept bribes from others to think of me! You treat your boss too cheap!"


    Xia Shao smiled coldly. Since the founding of Huaxia group, she has not been so angry, "listen, if anyone uses the method of coercion to force me to collude with him, I will ruin his reputation first."


    At this moment, Xia Shao''s voice was gentle, "from you, please eat prison food for the rest of your life."


    Liu Zhou looked up and turned white.


    Xia Shao has pressed the internal telephone on the desk, "security!"


    Liu Zhou was stunned. He looked at the girl sitting behind the chairman''s desk. Why did he forget? He didn''t think much about her and her aloof identity, and didn''t think much about her relationship with the Xu family. He just saw the million, thought she would give the Wang family face, and then his mind was hot


    He looked at the girl again. The man was cold and fierce. As soon as Liu Zhou''s eyes were on him, he was regarded as a dead man.


    Liu Zhou always felt that even the Xu family would not choose to make friends with the Wang family for many considerations. However, looking at the two people in front of him, is this really the case?


    Liu Zhou suddenly felt that he was wrong, very wrong.


    The security guard soon came in. When he took Liu Zhou away, he was still confused and couldn''t say a word. All he knew was that the future of his life was ruined.


    The office was quiet. Zhu Yanlan felt that she had lived half her life and had a good experience, but there were few times when she dared not go out like today.


    However, Xia Shao''s mood converged faster than she thought. In other words, as soon as Liu Zhou stepped out of her sight, she calmed her mood and waved to her without much delay.


    Zhu Yanlan was stunned and approached a little. Xia Shao gave her some orders. Zhu Yanlan''s face changed frequently and wanted to ask several times. Is this really OK? But looking at the calm posture of the girl in front of her, she chose to be silent. After Xia Shao gave some orders, Zhu Yanlan hurried away and went to work.


    Until Zhu Yanlan left and the office was quiet again, Xia Shaocai''s face sank again.


    She thought about today, about xipinzhai, about Wang Zhuo and about Liu Zhou. Suddenly she was angry and clenched her fist and smashed it on the table!


    "Bang!"


    There is no expected pleasure, even sound is dull. Sound, feel, do not seem to hit table.


    Xia Shao was stunned, his eyes fell on the table, and then there was no gas.


    Under her fist was a man''s big hand, which was cut off and blocked between her fist and the table for fear that she might be hurt.


    Xia Shao raised his eyes to Xu Tianyin. At the moment of lifting his eyes, the man held her hand, took her to his arms and gently stroked her back. Although he could only appease her, he did much better now and didn''t seem stiff.


    Xia Shao put his head on the man''s chest, looked at the military green uniform in front of him, smiled and asked, "does your hand hurt?"


    "No pain." Xu Tianyin still stroked her back, "don''t you like Wang Zhuo?"


    Xia Shao thought this was an interesting question and asked with a smile, "of course I don''t like it. What do you want?"


    "Kill." Xu Tianyin''s breath was cold and fierce for a moment, but it was much better after that. He continued to caress Xia Shao''s back.


    Xia Shao raised her eyes and looked at Xu Tianyin. She knew that he was not lying. In his eyes, there are no four young people in the capital and no military and political families. He wants to kill. He has means and leaves no trace.


    "No. I said, don''t let elder martial brother carry evil deeds for me. Forget?" Xia Shao''s eyes were very soft. She was shocked after the student union incident in Qingshi No. 1 middle school. She doesn''t want him to carry too much for her. After all, she wants this man to live a good life with her. If a man like Wang Zhuo wants to cure him, she does it herself.


    "I didn''t forget," Xu Tianyin replied, "but you don''t like him."


    Xia Shao chuckled, "I don''t like him, so you kill him. What are you going to do if I like him?"


    Xu Tianyin was stunned, and then seemed to really think that Xia Shao liked Wang Zhuo. Xia Shao saw that the man''s eyes were bleeding. For a moment, the breath was not cold and fierce, but a tyranny she had never seen.


    Xia Shao was stunned. Then he couldn''t cry or laugh. He punched Xu Tianyin in the chest, "stupid Meng! Let you think you really want! How is this possible?"


    The man hugged her and held her tight. It seemed that he was frightened by what he had just thought. At the moment, he held her like he was afraid of losing her.


    Xia Shao''s eyes were soft. He rammed Xu Tianyin''s waist with his hand wearing the ring, "don''t look at what this is."


    Xu Tianyin reached out to hold it and looked down at the ring. He felt that the ring didn''t work very well a few days ago.


    Well, maybe it''s still useful?


    By Xu Tianyin''s appeasement and fuss, Xia Shao''s mood also calmed down a lot. Huaxia group is now a big business. Such people in the company may encounter in the future, but as long as she finds out, she won''t leave a way back!


    "Well, let''s go down. There are still a lot of things." Xia Shao said.


    Xu Tianyin nodded and took her hand. They left the office and took the elevator all the way to the exhibition hall.


    But as soon as he got out of the elevator, Xia Shao keenly felt that the atmosphere in the exhibition hall was wrong!


    She and Xu Tianyin walked over quickly. From a distance, they saw that the crowd ran outside the exhibition hall. In the exhibition hall, only two men stood, pointing guns at each other.


    Xia Shao immediately held his forehead and the black line.


    Do these two people play this game every time they meet?

 V4.Chapter 17

    The two men pointing at each other with guns are naturally Gong Muyun and Qi Chen. Txt download\\


    A group of guests avoided outside the exhibition hall. The atmosphere was silent, nervous, frightened and overwhelmed.


    At this time, I only heard a girl shouting cheering, "fuck! Brother Chen, shoot him! Fuck him!"


    There was a shallow pumping sound around, and many people looked at the innermost girl with a sharp head. The pumping sound seemed to represent one meaning - who''s the daughter of the family and speaks so rudely?


    As soon as the exhaust sound fell, another girl''s voice came, but the voice was weak, mosquitoes and flies. Unfortunately, the atmosphere was too quiet. No matter how small the voice was, "that, that... This is Xiaoshao''s company. It''s not good to make trouble..."


    His eyes shot into the crowd again, but this time he was stunned and didn''t find where the girl talking was.


    The prickly girl brushed her head back, stared back accurately and scolded: "what''s not good! Do you know how many brothers died in the hands of the triad? Don''t eat inside out! Otherwise I won''t recognize your sister-in-law!"


    The crowd''s eyes followed the prickly girl and fell behind her. There was a slightly round girl. She shrank behind the prickly girl, her face turned red, her head was too low to see her eyebrows and eyes, and just shook her head desperately, "I, I was not..."


    "What''s not? My brother chases you, don''t you dare!"


    The girl''s face was so red that her ears and even her neck were red. This time he stopped talking and just shrunk back. He wanted to shrink to a corner where no one was there.


    In front of them stood a man named Gao Jun. the man was with them, but he didn''t look at the famous girl. Instead, he looked into the exhibition hall and stared at it tightly without slackening for a moment.


    This man, no one here doesn''t know him. Not to mention his Mafia identity, in business, he is the president of Sanhe International Group Asia.


    Zhan ruohao.


    It has long been said that there will be heavyweights to congratulate the inauguration ceremony of Huaxia group''s company today. Unexpectedly, even triad people came!


    An Qinhui and triad, the two world-class gangs occupying the mountains and rivers of domestic gangs! The chairman of Huaxia group is young and has a big face!


    It''s just that the heads of these two gangsters are like fire and water. They start shooting as soon as they meet. How can this be good?


    It won''t really fight today, will it? This is the capital! Is there really no problem with gang fighting?


    "This is the capital. Do you two really want to fight?" at this time, a faint voice sounded, and everyone turned around and saw Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin standing behind the crowd, reading the full text of the king of truth.


    The crowd dispersed involuntarily. When Xia Shao walked into the exhibition hall, he looked at Gong Muyun and Qi Chen and said lightly, "I know you are not short of money, but I still want to say that there are antique auctions here. You two are going to break it and compensate me according to the highest transaction price in history."


    The crowd hissed and puffed, and their eyes shot at Xia Shao - Xia Dong. You''re welcome!


    Gong Muyun and Qi Chen looked at Xia Shao at the same time. A Feng Mou smiled and was pointed at the center of his eyebrows with a gun. He still had time to laugh, "Alas! You are so temperamental that you only recognize money."


    The other looked like thunder. He was pointed at with a gun and had time to stare, "who will allow you to be engaged!"


    One by one, they turned their heads and looked at Xia Shao at the same time, ignoring Xu Tianyin beside her


    Xia Shao ignored their words, raised his eyes to the exhibition hall, and his eyes fell on the display cabinet of the golden wrong knife. I thought if the two men could really shoot, they might as well shoot over there and break it.


    But it''s a pity that they confronted each other a little late. She has arranged things.


    "Come on, you''ll do this every time you meet. You two learn to play this child''s trick?" Xia Shao turned his head and said faintly.


    "Who do you say is a child!" sure enough, this immediately attracted Qi Chen''s roar.


    "Usually only children will have this reaction." Xia Shao looked at Qi Chen faintly.


    Qi Chen''s roaring face suddenly turned black into the bottom of the pot.


    As soon as Xia Shao smiled, he almost spread his hand. It seemed that Qi Chen was angry. "Knowing that he couldn''t shoot, he still pointed a gun at each other''s head. The child didn''t make the situation so stalemate, which attracted onlookers and couldn''t find the steps. The child didn''t?"


    Asked, Qi Chen''s face was black. Before the voice fell, Gong Muyun took the gun first.


    The man''s face wore a casual smile, and his Phoenix eyes looked at Xia Shao with a different style, which seemed to prove that he was not a child.


    Qi Chen turned away and looked at Gong Muyun. At the moment, the silver palm gun in Gong Muyun''s hand has been collected, but the black gun in his hand points to the center of his eyebrow.


    Pull the trigger and years of gratitude and resentment are over.


    Qi Chen narrowed her eyes. At this moment, she was killed.


    Gong Muyun smiled, as if unaware, and his eyes were only on Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao''s fingertips pinched slightly, pinching almost into the meat. Her eyes fell on Qi Chen''s finger holding the trigger, saw him gently tighten, and felt the murderous spirit.


    From the perspective of Xuanmen''s friendship with an Qinhui and triad society, Xia Shao can''t let Gong Muyun and Qi Chen have anything today, otherwise she can''t explain. From her own point of view, she can''t let them shoot. This is the capital. The underworld has a long history, but it is not suitable to use knives and guns here.


    Today, if Qi Chen shoots, she must secretly move some strange moves to him.


    But Qi Chen suddenly put down her arm, took back her gun and left!


    "Today your company opens, I''m giving you face!" Qi Chen''s voice is heavy, but the murderous spirit is more prosperous after taking the gun, with anger that has no place to vent.


    The guests outside were so frightened that they scattered and let the way out. No one dared to look at Qi Chen. Qi Chen went to the door and took a big step back. It seemed that there was no Gong Muyun in the exhibition hall. He asked, "I''ll give you face. What will you give me?"


    "Give you a free lunch." Xia Shao glanced at Qi Chen and knew that he was depressed and sighed. The enemy who killed her father was close at hand, but it was not the time for revenge. She knew Qi Chen''s mood. I heard that Qi Chen also killed many of Gong Muyun''s relatives and friends. At the moment, Gong Muyun''s inner smile may not be consistent with his outer smile.


    The grudges between the two families are deep. It''s really difficult to intervene. Read the full text of Wu Qi Lingtian.


    Watch them kill each other. No. Watching them stop each other, I felt sorry for their dead relatives and friends.


    There was a fake today. Xia Shao was not very happy. Seeing the two people like this, she felt even more depressed and regretted. If only she had known today that she didn''t agree with them to come.


    After Xu Tianyin proposed, Xia Shao''s phone was almost exploded, Qi Chen''s, Li Qingyu''s, Zhan Ruonan''s, Qu Ran''s, and Hu Jiayi''s in Britain.


    Gong Muyun didn''t call, but he agreed to attend the charity auction half a year ago.


    In this way, these people gathered together today except Hu Jiayi.


    Xia Shao sighed. Fortunately, when she was arranging seats, she separated Gong Muyun and Qi Chen, otherwise she didn''t know what to do.


    Alas!


    "I''m sorry to surprise you. Anyway, we''re outside. Let''s go to the banquet together." Xia Shao''s eyes turned to the guests.


    People outside the exhibition hall didn''t see how dangerous it was just now. They were only surprised when Xia Shao made a sound. Everyone saw what happened in the exhibition hall just now. They thought Xia Shao was relying on Xu Tianyin to speak impolitely to Gong Muyun and Qi Chen. In the end, they thought wrong?


    What do you think? Xia Shao has a good relationship with Gong Muyun and Qi Chen?


    Many people have a strange light in their eyes. This is the network of underworld people. Moreover, the enmity between the ANN PFP Association and the triad has a long history, and people in the upper circles know more or less. Therefore, those who seek underworld contacts do not dare to seek the triad after seeking the Anqin society, and do not dare to seek the Anqin society after seeking the triad society, for fear that they will annoy one of them.


    How can Xia Shao have contacts in both families?


    I''m really a feng shui master. I can eat!


    Among the guests who came to celebrate today, there were many colleagues. President Xie of xipinzhai was among them. He immediately glanced, but he was relieved to see that the golden wrong knife was still well placed in the showcase.


    Xia Shao left suddenly just now, and left in front of the knife coin booth. There are different opinions. I don''t know what happened. Xie Changhai also muttered in his heart. He didn''t believe Xia Shao could see that the auction was a fake at a glance. He was just worried that she would see that it was an extra auction.


    But for now, she didn''t seem to have much reaction, and she didn''t ask anyone to remove the showcase.


    Sure enough, she still gave Wang less face


    Think so, Xie Changhai relieved.


    At this time, Xia Shao had talked with his friends.


    Although it was not a long time to leave Hong Kong for more than a month, after all, we met in Beijing today. I always felt that many things had happened in more than a month. Therefore, Xia Shao was still happy to see his friends.


    But Zhan Ruonan''s eyes were right with Xia Shao and scolded, "are you wrong? Why did you let brother Chen stop? Are you a friend of the triad?"


    Xia Shao glanced at Zhan Ruonan and smiled, "are you mistaken? Come to our company''s opening ceremony and cheer on someone to smash the venue? Are you a friend?"


    When Zhan Ruonan choked, Qu ran put his head out behind him, bit his lips and smiled, "Congratulations, Xiaoshao."


    Qu Ran''s cheek was still a little red. She didn''t dare to look at Xu Tianyin. She looked at Xia Shao''s hand and smiled and wished, "congratulations on the opening of your company and on your engagement."


    Xia Shao smiled. Although she wanted to say that she was not engaged, she thought it over.


    Zhan Ruonan stared at Qu ran, "Congratulations? She didn''t tell us! Is she a friend?"


    She obviously wanted to find the venue just now. Xia Shao didn''t bother to pay attention to it. She just looked at Qu ran up and down. She didn''t see it for a month. The girl was slimmer again. Looking at her face, she smiled and said: "her cheeks are red, and there are peach patterns in the middle of her eyes. It''s rare to see the latest chapter of jiujianxian in Huadu. You peach blossom, a little heavy."


    Qu ran was stunned. Subconsciously, he looked at Zhan ruohao in front of him. His face turned red and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense, how can there be..."


    "Why not? My brother didn''t chase you?" Zhan Ruonan said. She seems to have a problem with Qu Ran''s avoidance of Zhan ruohao''s pursuit. During this time, she and her brother jointly put pressure on Qu ran and forced Qu ran to hide too late. If xiashao company had not opened today, Qu ran would not have come with them.


    Zhan ruohao looked back and saw Qu ran lowering his head and moving to Xia Shao. This is the woman''s habitual action. She is timid and likes to hide behind people.


    Zhan ruohao''s always serious face showed a hunter''s smile. Seeing the rabbit, he came forward and lifted Qu ran. He turned to Xia Shao and said, "Miss Xia, let''s start the lunch. I''m going to attend your ball in the evening, and my partner needs to choose a suit after the auction."


    Qu ran couldn''t get rid of it and shrunk his neck. He knew later that Zhan ruohao wanted her to be a partner. He was surprised. She looked at Xia Shao for help. However, Xia Shao just smiled and nodded, "OK, let''s have a lunch."


    With that, Xia Shao greeted the guests with a smile.


    At this time, after listening to the crowd, a hearty woman''s laughter came: "what luncheon? Don''t wait for me to come."


    Xia Shao raised his eyes in a daze. The crowd looked back, and then slowly dispersed. Some people had recognized the visitor, and their eyes were shocked.


    Many people came - Li Boyuan, Li Qingyu, Luo Yuee, Chen Da.


    It was Luo Yuee who spoke.


    Xia Shao was surprised when she saw Luo Yuee. "Sister Yuee? Why are you here?" then she looked at Li Boyuan and was surprised, "uncle, why are you here?"


    "I said Sister, you''re not kind. You don''t invite me for such a big business of the company? If I don''t come today, people thought I Luo Yuee was ungrateful." Luo Yuee came with a smile in a dark dress. She didn''t look like a woman who had just given birth to a baby.


    Li Boyuan leaned on a walking stick and was supported by Li Qingyu. He said with a smile, "I''m retired. Now I''m relieved of my heavy burden and I''m too busy at home. I can''t come to congratulate you on your company''s opening? You''re a great benefactor of the Li family! Anyway, if Qing Yu wants to come, I''ll just go out and relax."


    Xia Shao listened with a surprised smile on her face and looked at Luo Yuee. She knew Li Qingyu would come today, but she didn''t expect Li Boyuan to be there. Moreover, Chen Da and Luo Yuee also came today. It was really a surprise.


    "You have a pair of children under your knees now. How dare I bother you?" Xia Shao smiled pleasantly. "Where are the two children?"


    "At home, there is a nanny to take care of, otherwise I can''t get away. When your company opened, I said I would come. If the two children weren''t young, I would have brought them too. How can I meet you? I''m waiting for you to give them a name and want to recognize you as a godmother!" Luo Yuee came over with a smile, warmly holding Xia Shao''s hand and whispered in her ear, "I don''t have enough milk for these two little demons. I asked the nanny to take care of them together. Don''t worry, it''s OK for two days a day."


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded, but Luo Yuee looked down at the ring on Xia Shao''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s all over the Internet. I saw the real product today. It''s very exquisite. Commander Xu really took care of it."


    Luo Yuee raised her eyes and looked at Xu Tianyin. At one glance, she showed a different color in her eyes. She secretly said that the man was really cold. But looking at the dragon and Phoenix among people, he matched Xia Shao perfectly. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "commander Xu has to work harder. I still want my sister to be the godmother for the two children! However, you haven''t married yet, so this matter must be put back. Don''t let me wait too long. I''m in a hurry to drink the wedding wine."


    Luo Yuee is a social flower in the circle in Hong Kong. She is familiar with everyone. Xu Tianyin naturally knows Luo Yuee, but he hasn''t seen her. Xia Shao smiled and introduced Xu Tianyin, "this is sister Luo."


    Xu Tianyin nodded, still cold, but nodded: "sister Luo''s strong marriage house wife loves reading the full text."


    This surprised Luo Yuee. Although the Luo family has a high status in Hong Kong, it is not at the same level as the Xu family. She was a little flattered to be called by Xu Tianyin.


    At this time, what is more surprising is the guests present today.


    In this moment, someone recognized Luo Yuee. In a whisper, the identities of Luo Yuee and Chen Da spread. Li Boyuan and Li Qingyu are even more familiar.


    But the guests stared in shock one by one - they were afraid of Xia Shao''s contacts in the underworld just now. Why did two more groups of people come?


    Moreover, between the words, Xia Shao seems to be kind to the Luo family and the Li family?


    This


    All eyes fell on Xia Shao, watching her talking and laughing with Luo Li, Xu Tianyin beside her, Gong Muyun and Qi Chen behind her, and taking a breath.


    The Xu family of the founding fathers, the two world-class gangsters in China, Roche, who has deep influence in British and Hong Kong politics, and Li, the world''s top Chinese chaebol


    This girl, what a frightening network!


    There was a hissing and puffing sound all around. Xia Shao smiled calmly, as if he didn''t feel it, but there was a look of gratitude in his eyes, and his heart was warm.


    Huaxia group chose to make a comprehensive from the capital. This is the first and most important stop. The core of the regime, complex interest groups. With a firm foothold in the capital, Huaxia group''s next expansion in the country will be natural.


    But now that the Xu family has not officially recognized her, it is difficult to ensure that some forces in the capital will not ignore her.


    Today, when these friends were present, some of the tone revealed in their words was not so much to greet her as to tell others.


    This is true of Li Boyuan and Luo Yuee, including Gong Muyun and Qi Chen, who have a deep hatred but choose to stop.


    Every word they said in front of everyone today contained the intention of revealing their close relationship with her. They are supporting her and telling some forces in the capital that she can''t provoke.


    Xia Shao couldn''t help being grateful. In fact, most of the time, people are mutual. She was lucky to meet them.


    However, Xia Shao is not the kind of person who worries his friends. The auction this afternoon may let them relax.


    Immediately, Xia Shao smiled and led the guests to the banquet hall. When she turned around, she looked at Li Qingyu. The man held his grandfather, wearing gold wire glasses, still dignified and quiet. His eyes also fell on her hand, but he was the only one who didn''t ignore the ring.


    He said, "congratulations."


    Just two words, in the crowd with mutual greetings and laughter, opened a quiet world and made people listen to warmth.


    Xia Shao smiled, "thank you. I remember you said that the happiness you want is very simple. So, wait, one day it will come."


    Li Qingyu lowered her eyes and smiled. Next to him, a boss greeted him. He resumed his deep face and talked with others as he walked to the banquet hall.


    For Xia Shao''s words, he never answered.


    The luncheon atmosphere was warm and lasted for more than an hour, followed by a short rest. The crowd moved to the auction hall.


    Charity auction, here we go.


    A digression


    All kinds of things today, from tomorrow to the end of the month, there is another week, Wan Geng.

 V4.Chapter 18

    Chapter name: charity auction is no different from ordinary auction. Except that the auction proceeds are used for charity, other procedures are the same. k¡±; The same auctioneer came to the stage, introduced the auction products, announced the starting price, and finally waited until a round of auction, and then dropped the hammer to fix the sound.


    But today, there are many procedures - introducing experts to identify the collection.


    The auction hall is currently the most advanced multi-functional hall in the world. It is a high platform representing the authority of the auction. Behind the high platform is a solemn curtain wall. A high-definition large screen is arranged on both sides. The left side is used to display the bidding information and the right side is used to display the collection pictures and information.


    Today, the distinguished guests attending the charity auction are domestic and even international dignitaries. They have attended the auction, but they were surprised when they walked into the hall after the lunch.


    The auction hall of Huaxia group has the standard of international auction hall!


    Today is a charity auction. According to some domestic customs, the curtain wall of the auction hall is usually in red, with "charity auction" written on it, and then the organizer to thank the heavyweight guests present today - but this is not the layout of the auction hall of Huaxia group.


    The curtain wall behind the high platform is pure black, clean and concise! Huaxia group''s business logo and enterprise name are impressively printed on it. At a glance, it is vigorous, solemn and dignified!


    Looking at the ceiling lamp, it is not resplendent, but light gold, not dazzling, but noble.


    This is by no means like a young group that has only been in the mall for four years. It looks like an enterprise that has existed for a century. It is low-key, reserved and not publicized, but it is respectful.


    The guests who had entered the auction hall with a smile stopped laughing as soon as they stepped in. Today, I went back with a random collection to give support to Huaxia group. Somehow, as soon as I entered this hall, my mood sank and I was awed, which made me feel serious.


    At the table, the atmosphere was surprisingly quiet. The guests who sat down looked a little strange.


    If the atmosphere in the auction hall of Huaxia group is admirable, it is strange that there is a layout inside - on both sides of the center of the high platform, there are two rows of tables and chairs facing the VIP seats with the auctioneer.


    The people in these two rows of tables and chairs haven''t arrived yet, but there are signs on the table. Look carefully, it''s an expert seat!


    On those signs, the words of the Palace Museum, the cultural relics appraisal center and the names of experts are impressively listed! Take a closer look at the names of these experts. They are all familiar old experts!


    What''s going on?


    Is it difficult that all the top old experts in Beijing will come to today''s auction?


    It is not common to invite experts to attend the auction. What''s more, Huaxia group has invited influential old experts in Beijing! This is even more rare.


    What is this?


    Xie Changhai, general manager of xipinzhai, was also surprised. The antique shops that sent the collection for auction did not participate in the auction, but Huaxia group entertained the people to sit in the innermost side seat. As soon as he saw this posture, Xie Changhai subconsciously swept the expert table. Sure enough, he saw the words "Yu Derong, a retired expert of the Palace Museum".


    Xie Changhai gave a thump for some reason.


    The dignitaries attending the auction today may not know, but they are clean-minded people in the antique shop. The old experts on the expert table are not bad. They are the old expert group to identify the auction items of this charity auction!


    Huaxia group settled in Beijing this year, and this charity auction has made full capital. These old experts are the top lineup that can only be seen in Beijing! Moreover, some people can''t be invited without contacts and face. In the antique industry in the capital, only Zhu Yanlan can invite such a lineup, because her father is the retired president of the Palace Museum and everyone in the field of calligraphy and painting in China. The old man is in his 80s. Although he has not been out of the mountain for a long time, many old experts in China have been his students.


    When I first saw this lineup, many antique shops in the industry were surprised. Before that, many people looked down on the bosses who bought antiques only for appearance. Therefore, many people made small calculations about the charity auction of Huaxia group. After learning that Huaxia group''s auction will only pay the lowest starting price of the auction products of its peers, many people want to send in high imitation fake products or old imitation objects that can''t be disposed of for many years. In this way, according to the low price auction of genuine products, they can not only dispose of the objects, but also make some money back. But when they saw the expert group invited by Zhu Yanlan, everyone was shocked and had to sigh and silently take back the fakes. It''s better to be an outsider than an authentic one.


    Why?


    Because Zhu Qingshan, the old father of Zhu Yanlan, is a famous iron face and never takes bribes. His students will never hit the teacher in the face. Although there are people like Yu Derong in the expert group, this is the expert group. Unless all experts can cover their eyes, if someone sees that it is false, this object will not enter the auction.


    For this auction, the heads of antique shops in Beijing can straighten their backs! No matter what they planned before, what they are sending in now is real and genuine.


    So people don''t understand - hasn''t it been identified? Why did you invite the expert group today? Besides, I haven''t heard that an expert group will be invited before? When was this decided?


    In the puzzled eyes of a group of peers and guests, Xia Shao stepped onto the auction platform.


    Behind the girl was a dark and solemn curtain wall, and in front of her were guests with eyes gathered on her. She stood in the light of shallow gold, calm, smiling and picturesque.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the charity auction of Huaxia group. I know you must be wondering why there are expert seats at today''s auction. Indeed, there were no expert seats at previous auctions, but today, Huaxia group invited you old experts to convey one thing to your distinguished guests."


    After listening to this, some guests at the bottom were confused, some were interested, some whispered and discussed quietly. Xia Shaoli smiled and said nothing behind the high platform until the discussion stopped, until the auction hall was quiet, until everyone''s eyes returned to her.


    "The theory of charity has existed since ancient times. A loving person loves out of his heart and is gracious in his career. Huaxia group has been established for four years. Although it is young, it also knows how to be grateful and give back. Today, when Huaxia group settled in Beijing, we have the intention to give back to the society, but we have to thank all the guests who attended the ceremony. Without your generosity, today''s charity auction would not have been possible, and this act of giving back to the society would have been easier Not successful. Huaxia group is grateful to the people who have given us kindness in the past four years, and also to the kindness of all the guests today. Kindness is the most precious beauty in the world, and should not be paid empty, let alone deceived. Therefore, Huaxia group has invited respected old experts in Beijing today, who are the expert group for the appraisal of the charity auction. See the old experts for the appraisal of the collection The basis for meeting and listening to the appraisal is the aftertaste program we arranged for you today, which also shows that Huaxia group attaches importance to your attendance today. I hope you will like it. "


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded to the guests, but the hall was quiet.


    Apart from the scene words in these words, how can the people present not understand the meaning?


    Huaxia group is assuring them that the collection at today''s auction will be genuine!


    well! That''s interesting.


    In the past, auctions of antiques and works of art can only see the auction products and identification certificates, which draw the signatures of experts| I ^ is true or false, you don''t know. Want to collect? Then you have to choose to believe that certificate. As for experts, you can''t see them.


    But it''s interesting today. Huaxia group invited old experts in Beijing one by one.


    Although it is said to be an aftertaste program, it is naturally a benefit related program for guests.


    Aftertaste? No, it''s the best thing. It''s even a surprise.


    The expert is right in front of you and clearly tells you: "this object is what I identified. Why is it true." is there anything better than this? Obviously not.


    After understanding the intention of Huaxia group, the guests smiled, "Xia Dong, thank you! You are so polite!"


    "Xia Dong, that''s it! I have to support the old bear today! That''s interesting!"


    A group of people praised and agreed. The people of the capital antique shop sitting on the side seat looked at Xia Shao in shock and complexity. The young girl is not old. She has a good way to win people''s hearts!


    Only Xie Changhai, general manager of xipinzhai, changed his face frequently. He felt bad at first, but after thinking about it, he slowly put his heart down.


    Xipinzhai was not informed to remove the counterfeit knife coin. Obviously, although Xia Shao knew that there was an additional auction, she did not announce the removal - she had no way to remove it, which would affect the reputation of Huaxia group.


    In other words, she still has to go to the auction, whether she knows it''s a fake or not. In Xie Changhai''s opinion, Xia Shao just wants to make a show and win the favor of these guests first. In the future, if something happens, she will be easy to talk.


    Xie Changhai smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. He doesn''t care what Xia Shao plans. Anyway, she''s in the set today. She has to shoot this fake, whether she doesn''t shoot it or not!


    Whatever she did, it was a futile struggle.


    At this time, the praise in the auction hall gradually stopped. Xia Shao smiled and said, "then, please meet with experts."


    The guests were all in high spirits at this time. When they heard the speech, they applauded the venue.


    The staff of Huaxia group invited the expert group to come in. A group of ten people, all old men, are young in their forties. A group of people came in with their hands behind their backs. Among them, Yu Derong.


    Yu Derong dares to come, naturally for his reasons.


    Huaxia group didn''t find that the golden wrong Dao was a fake at all. When Zhu Yanlan called him this morning, he only said that xipinzhai added a new golden wrong Dao made in mangnian without authorization, which was identified by him, so he wanted to invite him to the auction site to explain the collection with other experts.


    Appearance fee, 100000.


    Yu Derong was moved by the high entrance fee, but he is not a fool. Huaxia group wants to have experts explain the collection program on the spot. Why didn''t it notice before and the program was added temporarily in the afternoon when the auction was held?


    Obviously there is a problem!


    Zhu Yanlan sighed, "Yu Lao, you know, xipinzhai is now backed by Wang Shao. We Huaxia group just settled in the capital, and xipinzhai was bullied by the Wang family. Although we suffered a dark loss this time, our chairman is not easy to bully. We temporarily added such a program to coax the guests everywhere and make friends Yes. The expert group has taken care of everything. Those people are here. You can come too. Didn''t you identify the knife coin? "


    Zhu Yanlan''s tone took some resentment against him, which implied that he suspected that he and xipinzhai had joined hands to pit Huaxia group.


    Yu Derong quickly put aside, "I said Xiao Zhu, I''ve always been only responsible for identification. I''ve identified this knife coin for a long time. How did I know they would send it to the auction of Huaxia group? It''s their decision, I can''t manage it. And I didn''t know it in advance. If you look at me like that, I won''t participate in your expert activities!"


    Yu Derong put on a pair of lofty and proud bones. Zhu Yanlan really softened her tone, quickly admitted her mistake and begged him to come.


    Yu Derong put down the phone and smiled. Sure enough, as Xie Changhai expected, Huaxia group did not dare not eat the loss. Wang Shao''s face will be sold! Moreover, in order to attract people and please guests, the chairman of Huaxia group specially added an expert show and sent him 100000 yuan for nothing!


    Go! It''s a fool not to go!


    He is not afraid that those experts will see that the knife coins are fake. He has been in this business for too long and knows some things. The auctions have been sent to the auction. Whoever dares to say that they are fake will bear the reputation loss of Huaxia group and xipinzhai!


    Who dares to bear it? Experts are also people.


    Therefore, today''s auction must be true and false!


    Yu Derong hummed and came to the auction hall of Huaxia group. As soon as he came in, he found the place where Xie Changhai Sat. they looked at each other from a distance and smiled at each other.


    The experts who entered the auction hall smiled and shook hands with Xia Shao in applause, and then sat down at the expert table with their names written on it.


    Yu Derong was the last one to shake hands with Xia Shao, "Xia Dong, young and promising, ha ha."


    When Yu Derong saw Xia Shao''s outstretched hand, it was like seeing someone handing him 100000 yuan. How could he not be happy? Under the joy, he couldn''t help praising. But when the two hands shook hands, Yu Derong was stunned.


    The girl stood on the stage and gently bent over to shake hands with him. Her eyes were smiling, her eyebrows were picturesque, her temperament was elegant, and she looked familiar


    Yu Derong was stunned and his eyes were blank.


    Familiar is familiar, but I can''t remember where I met for a while.


    No wonder he couldn''t remember that day in the square, Xia Shao was dressed in sportswear, horsetail and duck tongue hat. There was still a gap with today''s dress in cheongsam. Therefore, when he was dazed in his eyes, he saw Xia Shao nodding to him and smiling politely. Only then did he realize that the time for the two people to shake hands was a little long and had attracted the attention of the guests.


    Yu Derong quickly let go, smiled and sat down on his expert seat.


    When his thought was interrupted, he didn''t organize again, because then the auction began.


    Xia Shao went to the VIP seat and sat down with Xu Tianyin, Zhan Ruonan and Qu ran. In the middle seat, Gong Muyun, Qi Chen, Zhan ruohao, Li Boyuan, Li Qingyu, Luo Yuee and Chen Da were in the front row. However, Gong Muyun and Qi Chen were in the South and the North.


    Xia Shao smiled at several people and then smiled at the auction.


    Today, Fu Ruixiang and his colleagues in Beijing have come up with a total of 100 pieces of auction products, among which there are some popular works such as calligraphy and painting and porcelain. Calligraphy and painting, porcelain, jade, bronze, ornaments and carvings are all available. Although there are some unpopular ones and the popular Era will not be too long, at least they are antiques. If all 100 pieces of auction products are shot, they will be worth hundreds of millions.


    At the usual auction, it is impossible for all the prepared auctions to be sold, and no one will stay. But today, Xia Shao invited experts to show her sincerity, and the guests are embarrassed not to support it. Therefore, most of the collections are photographed in face, and few are kept.


    Next to the auctioneer, there are collection information on two large screens. For each auction, the auctioneer will first introduce the collection information, and then introduce it to the expert who issued the identification certificate of the collection. Then the expert will take over the microphone to explain why the object is identified as true and its collection prospect, and then the guests will bid for the auction.


    The top experts in the capital explained on the spot. The guests were naturally relieved, and the bids were cheerful and generous. There were two or three hundred people present today. It was really not difficult to shoot a hundred collections. Even if they were not interested, they still had the idea of giving face and networking to Huaxia group. So before 5 p.m., 100 collections were empty!


    Gong Muyun got two paintings and calligraphy. Li Qingyu seems to like jade very much. Whenever he sees jade, especially white jade, his eyes are a little distracted, but he didn''t forget to help his grandfather take some of his favorite porcelain. Qi Chen took pictures of other categories in addition to calligraphy and painting. The price is not much or much, which is 2.5 million higher than Gong Muyun. Xia Shao thinks he must have deliberately helped him.


    Zhan ruohao photographed a red sandalwood Rouge box in the early Qing Dynasty, carved with peach blossoms. It''s very exquisite. At first glance, it''s what girls like. Luo Yuee photographed a pair of jade pendants during the period of the Republic of China and said happily that she would go back and wear them for her children. Zhan Ruonan doesn''t like anything. She''s not interested in antiques. She''s not interested in everything that is easy to break and break. She thinks it''s like people. It''s too cowardly and delicate. She doesn''t like it.


    Qu Ran''s money for making food programs is used to run restaurants and subsidize her family. She wants to do some charity, but she doesn''t have the money to fight with the bosses who are present. However, when she came to the capital, she also knew that Xia Shao was holding a charity auction, so she discussed with her mother to wrap a red envelope and planned to give it to Xia Shao at the evening dance.


    Therefore, for Qu ran, the auction is just to watch the excitement. When she saw Zhan ruohao taking the rouge box, Qu ran looked a little strange. She glanced at it secretly and then again. I don''t know why. She felt that Zhan ruohao smiled with the rouge box in her big brother''s hand... Very Niang.


    Xia Shao didn''t pay much attention to the thoughts of her friends at the moment. Her attention was on the next play.


    The 101st piece - the extra one, the fake.


    When the picture of the golden wrong knife appeared on the screen behind the auctioneer, the auction hall was quiet.


    Except later Qi Chen, Li Qingyu, Luo Yuee and others, everyone else knew this precious knife coin. It''s just a round of hot shots just now. Everyone forgot about it. Now when I see this knife coin, I hear the auctioneer say this is the last one today, and I know that the finale is coming!


    What is the starting price of a precious knife coin without price in the city? This is what people are most interested in knowing.


    The auctioneer introduced the auction first according to the usual practice, "as you can see, the last auction at today''s charity auction is the new mangnian golden wrong Dao sent by xipinzhai. One Dao equals 5000. As we all know, Wang Mang has been in office for a short time, so there are few golden wrong Dao handed down. At present, there is no price in the market, so there is a great collection prospect."


    Li Boyuan and others listened in front, and their eyes were strange for a moment.


    Such treasures, for charity auction?


    The other nine experts at the expert table turned their heads and looked at the big screen behind them. They were shocked at the moment they heard the golden wrong knife. But after the shock, there were doubts, meditations, frowning and looking closely, and the atmosphere was strange.


    At this time, the auctioneer went on to say, "the experts who issued the appraisal for this collection are Yu Derong and Yu Lao from the former palace museum. Yu Lao has been engaged in the appraisal of calligraphy, painting and ancient coins for more than 20 years and has rich experience. Next, please tell us about the collection of ancient coins."


    The experts turned their heads back and looked at Yu Derong with strange eyes.


    They all know Yu Derong. He is always boastful, happy and ostentatious. If he found the new mangnian Dao coin, would he keep silent until today? Besides, this Dao coin looks... It doesn''t seem so sure.


    Yu Derong smiled and did not look at other experts around him. He took the microphone and said with a smile: "Hehe, this kind of Dao coin made by Wang Mang for the purpose of" supporting the ancient system "is composed of a Dao ring and a Dao body, which are cast in bronze. The Dao ring is like a square hole round coin, with the word" one Dao "engraved on the top and bottom of the perforation and filled with gold. It is very bright and beautiful. This Dao coin is simple and stable, with a beautiful flavor. The Qian text is made of hanging needle seal. The outline is covered by rust because of its age, but it can still be seen when you look at it carefully It''s very good. It''s undoubtedly a genuine one. It''s extremely rare in the market at present. Xipinzhai took it out for charity auction this time. It''s really very caring of the society. There is undoubtedly a huge room for appreciation for collecting such a genuine one. "


    "..." really? The old men on the expert table turned their heads one by one and looked at the screen.


    The calligraphy and painting expert touched his chin. Does the hanging needle seal look thin? It''s a little crooked


    The bronze expert helped the glasses, which covered Qian Wen''s Bronze rust and looked a little new


    "..." really? The same question also appeared in the hearts of the guests present.


    People still think it''s suspicious to send such a precious object to charity auction. It''s not that some people doubt whether it''s true. What experts say is true. What people doubt is the intention of xipinzhai. This object is so precious that the starting price can''t be sky high?


    This is different from Yuan blue and white porcelain. To be honest, porcelain is popular and looks good at home. An ancient coin is not worth much at the sky high price and has little appreciation. Therefore, if the starting price is sky high, it may be a lot to keep.


    Therefore, after all, I always feel that xipinzhai is more likely to hype by sending this knife coin in.


    There is a question mark in everyone''s heart, and the auctioneer has announced the starting price, "starting price, 10 million."


    The guests were stunned. Ten million is not a sky high price. But if it''s just a small copper coin, it''s really a sky high price.


    For a moment, some people hesitated and others guessed that it was cold. Even those heavyweights sitting in the front row didn''t speak.


    Gong Muyun smiled. There''s something wrong with this coin. Don''t shoot it.


    Qi Chen Leng hum, it''s not from Fu Ruixiang. Don''t!


    Zhan ruohao raised his eyebrows. Women shouldn''t like copper coins. They look too dirty.


    Li Boyuan smiled. He only likes porcelain.


    Li Qingyu turned his head, glanced at the silent hall and took another look at Xia Shao. Seeing the cold, he was the only one who wanted to reach out for a pat.


    But before he reached out, someone raised his hand.


    The hand was held in the air. It was a white and slender hand. The emerald jade bracelet on the wrist made it as warm as lanolin.


    The whole scene was quiet, and even the photographer looked at it in surprise.


    At the gathering place of all eyes, Xia Shao smiled and raised her hand calmly.


    The auctioneer opened his mouth and reacted for a long time. I don''t know why the chairman wanted to participate in the auction, but he still said, "one, eleven million!"


    There was a second of silence in the auction hall. Even the antique shops in the capital and Xie Changhai sitting on the side seat looked at Xia Shao in surprise.


    Why did she bid?


    "No." before they understood, Xia Shao smiled deeply between his eyebrows and eyes and shook his head slowly, "I''ll give you a piece."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ll give you one.


    A long silence followed by a long breath.


    Xie Changhai straightened up when Xia Shao stretched out his hand and lifted half his ass. at the moment, he still lifted half his ass, but he was frozen there.


    Everyone was a little confused and suspected that there was something wrong with their ears.


    Xia Shao stood up from her seat with a smile. Before the auction was over, she went to the auction table. The auctioneer stood there and almost forgot how to step. Xia Shao looked at him and hurried off the stage.


    After Xia Shao went to the stage, the experts turned their heads together and smiled calmly in the surprised eyes of the audience, "I give a dollar, which is the price of friendship. In fact, I don''t think of a dollar. Because this knife coin is a fake."


    A thunderbolt shocked the audience more than the one dollar bid just now!


    The guests looked at Xia Shao in shock. The peers of Beijing antique shop looked at Xia Shao first, and then Xie Changhai of xipinzhai. Xie Changhai''s face turned white. He was so shocked that he lifted his half ass and stood up unconsciously!


    Yu Derong, who also stood up from his seat, was on the expert table.


    Yu Derong looked at Xia Shao in shock, looking, looking, and a buzz in his head!


    Is that her? It''s her? She, she was that day


    Ouch! No!


    Yu Derong only felt that his blood pressure rose for a moment and his eyes blackened, but he felt bad and immediately wanted to speak. He didn''t think about what to say. He just instinctively wanted to stop Xia Shao from speaking.


    But Xia Shao didn''t give him the chance. She smiled sweetly and said, "you must want to know why this knife coin is a fake and why it appears in today''s charity auction. But before that, I want to tell you a real story. An antique game in the middle of the game."


    In the middle of the antique Bureau, an expert and an antique dealer jointly staged a good play of cheating friends into the Bureau. Of course, there is no master Xu in this play, but there are Xia Shao who gets up in the morning to run in the park opposite Beijing University, hawkers who deceive the elderly into trusting them and bring people into the game step by step, and experts who seem to happen to meet and actually work with the hawkers.


    This expert is Yu Derong.


    A story more wonderful than storytelling. If you remove the expert standing in the auction hall at the moment, it will probably be a fascinating story.


    But at the moment, no one is fascinated, some are just shocked.


    Shocked eyes were on Yu Derong, guests and peers. He only felt like being stabbed by a knife!


    The feeling of being stabbed by a knife is naturally bad. Yu Derong can''t admit it. His face changes from white to red and from red to green. At the moment, he has blackened. When Xia Shao''s voice falls, he shouted angrily: "you''re spitting blood!"


    The auction hall was quiet.


    "Dong Xia, slander is against the law!" Yu Derong lowered his face. After all, he is an old expert for more than 20 years. He also knows that if he doesn''t get rid of it today, he will lose his evenings and have to go to jail, so he was angry, "You''re sure I''ll make a game with someone. I haven''t been slandered like this in most of my life in the antique industry! If you don''t show evidence today, it''s not over! I can''t lose my life because of your unfounded words!"


    The hall was still quiet, and everyone''s eyes were on Xia Shao and Yu Derong.


    To be honest, there are still many things that people don''t understand, that is, why Xia Shao knowingly put it in the auction? Moreover, how can she be sure that this one today is the one that day?


    Full of questions, but the person who broke the news was not in a hurry to answer them.


    Xia Shao didn''t look anxious or dry, but smiled, "evening Festival? It turned out that Yu Lao still cares about the evening Festival."


    Seeing her slow look, Yu Derong was furious, "of course! You''re insulting!"


    "That''s good. I''ll give you a chance to keep the evening Festival." Xia Shao smiled and pointed to the screen behind him. "Let''s not talk about the park that day, let''s talk about today. Let''s ask you again, is this knife coin true or false?"


    The guests were stunned, the expert group was stunned, and Yu Derong was also stunned.


    He just made a definite statement, and everyone present heard it. If he changed it at the moment, it would certainly arouse suspicion, so he could only bite to death and say, "of course it''s genuine! I''ve identified ancient coins for 20 years, and I can talk in front of so many people?"


    "Really? As you said just now, this knife coin is simple, stable and beautiful. Qian Wen uses hanging needle seal. Its outline is covered by rust because of its age, but it can still be seen that it is fine. It is undoubtedly an authentic one. Right? But I think the hanging needle seal has a fine, smooth and vivid brush. This knife coin is obviously thick, flat and clumsy. And the rust is a big injury. The rust is obviously a New rust, too green! The objects buried in the earth, how can bronze rust have this new green color? Moreover, do you really think the breath of this knife coin is beautiful? It is obviously more stable than delicate. "


    These words are strange to others, but Yu Derong is familiar. Almost the same words, he heard them in the park square that day.


    But he sneered and said, "Dong Xia, the charm of antiques is the most ugly. No one dares to talk about the charm without 20 years of vision."


    The two people stick to their own words. Where can laymen hear who is right?


    "Really? So you''re always sure it''s genuine, aren''t you?" Xia Shao was surprisingly patient.


    Yu Derong was angry and impatient. "Do you want me to say it a third time?"


    "OK. Since you and I have different opinions, let another person see the truth. I think you will be convinced of what he said." Xia Shao smiled with a deep smile, which surprised Yu Derong somehow. Then he saw her hand pointing to the door and said to the audience, "please allow me to solemnly introduce today''s special guest, the old president of the former palace museum, a famous calligrapher and painter, to you."


    The auction hall was quiet.


    Wish you old age?


    When these two words passed through the people''s minds, at the door of the auction hall, Zhu Yanlan came in with a gray haired old man.


    The old man leaned on a walking stick, with a straight back and a serious face. At first glance, he was a man with a strange temper. The old man obviously attaches great importance to health preservation. At the age of more than 80, there are some old age spots on his face, but his eyes are still like torches, and he still has dignity.


    There was another silence in the hall, and then a crash!


    Zhu Qingshan old man!


    Fifteen to eight tomorrow morning^-^- Book - (- 00-00 - o-) --^-^

 V4.Chapter 19

    The hall was full of inspiratory sounds. The starting price of 10 million items was actually a fake worth no more than 100 yuan. Shu Shu


    Gaping eyes, anger, doubt, coldness, frown.


    In such an atmosphere, Yu Derong held his sprained waist and staggered to his feet. He had a cold sweat on his head. He couldn''t tell whether it was painful or poked by his eyes at the moment. He just felt confused and stared at the fake that fell to his toes on the ground.


    He did not dare to look up. Zhu Qingshan is a famous steel plate that is inflexible and angry. In my life, I hate fakes, fishing for fame, and clinging to dignitaries. Many people hate him as much as he does, but they all bend over in reality. Only he did not bow down in his life, but he became unique. Many dignitaries bent over, lost their smiling faces and went to his door with money. He cursed, closed the door and shut the door.


    Zhu Qingshan''s bad temper is well known. He is the lifelong honorary president of the Palace Museum. He retired and closed the mountain. He is still the leader in the industry. Half of the experts in the capital are his students, and the other half are shy and smiling for fear of offending him. If anyone becomes the person he hates most in his life, he can scold you so that you have no face to stay in the industry and dare not go out of the house!


    Some people really admire him, others want him to die early. But I wish Castle Peak can live well after being cursed secretly for many years. I was in poor health for the first two years, but I didn''t die.


    Now, Yu Derong feels that he is the one who is going to die.


    Now, Yu Derong is not facing the problem of whether he dares to go out of the house and whether he can have the face to stay in the industry. He is facing the problem of whether he has the face to go out of the auction hall today.


    Yu Derong thought about Zhu Yanlan who helped Zhu Qingshan come in, and thought about Xia Shao''s words just now. Even if he was confused now, he knew that he had been trapped and was trapped!


    Knowing that he would not change his mind, Xia Shao asked him whether the knife coins were genuine. She did not give him a chance to change his mouth, but let him speak clearly to the guests present. Zhu Yanlan must have planned with her. First call him and then bring Zhu Qingshan to see the appraisal.


    What is the aftertaste of expert on-site appraisal? It''s just to pit him!


    Now, he doesn''t want to take the appearance fee of 100000 yuan. If he loses his person and name, he may also lose his freedom.


    But now, Huaxia group will not give him money. Maybe we have to sue him! The girl must have known that Zhu Qingshan was outside, so she patiently repeated the words of knife coin identification in the park that day. Now, everyone knows that her antique appraisal level has been recognized by Zhu Qingshan.


    I didn''t spend the money. I cheated him and won a reputation. The girl has taken all the good things!


    Yu Derong was indignant, but he didn''t dare to look up. He just stared at Zhu Qingshan''s toes on the stage. He was indignant and wanted to poke a hole!


    I wish Castle Peak could see that Yu Derong didn''t look up and admitted his mistake, but his anger didn''t decrease. He scolded: "I''ve fainted your head! Can''t you see the charm in 20 years! Even a little girl under the age of 20 can see it!"


    At this time, I don''t know who picked up Zhu Qingshan''s walking stick from the ground. Zhu Qingshan picked up his walking stick and hit, "I call you genuine! Call you an expert!"


    Yu Derong took a block with his arm, but he got a stick, and his wrist was blue. Holding his sprained waist, he staggered back, bumped into two chairs, and there was another bang in the hall. After standing still, Yu Derong''s face was ugly and annoyed. "Zhu Lao, even if I had an eye shot for a while, you don''t have to do this? Experts are also human, and it is inevitable that people will make mistakes in judgment. Who dares to say that he has never had an eye shot? Do you dare to say that? You have never had an eye shot in your whole life in this industry?"


    Hissing around, sure enough, the dog was anxious to bite! Yu Derong has ignored it now. Even Zhu Qingshan has questioned it.


    Zhu Qingshan''s students were angry, but Zhu Qingshan himself stared and shouted, "yes!"


    Next to him, an expert stumbled.


    Zhu Qingshan knocked on the ground with his stick, "I''ve hit an eye, I dare admit it, I dare to compensate! Do you dare admit it, dare to compensate?"


    Zhu Qingshan not only dares to compensate, but also dares to publish an apology in the newspaper. This is nothing strange in his life. He has published three times in the newspaper, apologized to collectors, bought the fake with his own money and smashed it with his own hands. These three times, the most serious one, I wish my family was in debt for this and had a hard time. This is an old man who is very hard to others and himself. He will not lose his life, even to himself.


    Thinking of Zhu Qingshan''s past, many people still couldn''t help but respect him.


    Yu Derong obviously choked and blushed. He looked at the fake on the ground and said, "OK! I shot an eye and I can admit it! But this knife coin has not been photographed and has not caused any loss to anyone. Compensation must not be used, but I can apologize!"


    There was a hiss in the hall.


    The gap of professional ethics, stand high and stand now!


    Yu Derong was so booed that his face was red and bleeding, but he couldn''t help it. Is it difficult for him to pay 10 million at the reserve price? He wants that money so he won''t set up an antiques Bureau.


    "I don''t think it has caused no loss to anyone." at this time, a slow voice came, and the eyes of the people in the auction hall turned together!


    Xia Shao smiled. "A fake appeared at the auction of Huaxia group. Didn''t Yu Lao damage the reputation of Huaxia group and xipinzhai?"


    Xipinzhai?


    Yu Derong was stunned. People in the auction hall noticed that there was also the general manager of xipinzhai present. They sent this fake!


    His eyes focused on Xie Changhai. People who didn''t know him could easily recognize him now. He was standing in the side seat, the only person who stood up from his seat.


    Xie Changhai had long been hit by this series of changes and didn''t know how to react. From Xia Shao''s exposure of the fake to Zhu Qingshan''s arrival, he couldn''t understand one thing after another. How dare Xia Shao expose? Even if she doesn''t give Wang Shao face, she doesn''t even want the reputation of Huaxia group?


    "When Mr. Xie found me, he strongly recommended me. He said that Yu had worked for more than 20 years and was an expert in ancient coins. You can always see something wrong. Fortunately, I looked familiar." at this time, Xia Shao''s voice came, and she stood behind the auction platform and smiled at the guests.


    Xie Changhai was stunned.


    what?


    In surprise, Xia Shao looked at him with a smile. His expression was apologetic and his tone was apologetic, "I didn''t expect that the counterfeits were taken away by the public security department along with the antique dealer that morning, but I didn''t expect that it could have the ability to appear in xipinzhai. But I''m young and young. In the capital where experts gather, I say this knife coin is a fake, and President Xie may not believe it. If I don''t accept it, this fake less than 100 yuan may appear as a genuine one in the future Now I''m trying to entrap collectors elsewhere. Therefore, I decided to take it and let today verify its authenticity. However, in order not to scare the snake and let the identification counterfeiters get the wind, I hid President Xie. Today, President Xie was surprised. I''m sorry. If xipinzhai''s reputation is affected, I''d like to apologize and compensate for the loss. "


    Ga?


    Xie Changhai was still stunned and couldn''t speak.


    The guests said "Oh", so it is! Let''s just say that Dong Xia knows that there are fakes. How can he be allowed to enter the auction? It''s such a mind.


    In a sudden realization, Gong Muyun lowered his eyes with a smile, and the light in his eyes shone on people, with an indescribable elegant posture.


    Qi Chen sat with a dark eyebrow and looked at Xia Shao with her chin. This woman can''t lie! There are flaws.


    All the auctions at the auction were collected and identified long ago. Although she didn''t say when she saw the antiques Bureau in the park, she was sure it was after she reported to Beijing University. At that time, it was September. The auction collection was over, and it was impossible to send the auctions in according to the procedure. How could Xie Changde find her with knife money at that time?


    At this time, Xia Shao sighed, regretting his expression and tone, "It''s all something I wanted to provoke temporarily. Originally, hundreds of auctions had been completed. I had to ask for more than one hundred items and one in a hundred people. The auction was approaching. I wanted to select one item in Fu Ruixiang. I was afraid of criticism and said there was an insider in the operation, so I had to ask my peers. At that time, it was too late to collect. Fortunately, xipinzhai is a time-honored brand in the capital. I wish you all the best I had an appointment with Mr. Xie to talk about this. Mr. Xie took the knife coin and came to me excitedly. He said that porcelain calligraphy and painting have always been a major collection item, and there may not be anyone who likes the collection of ancient coins at charity auctions. If not, it should only be a publicity. If there is, it is always out of the blue, and the starting price of tens of millions of dollars is sky high. It''s not a loss in any way. I just didn''t expect that I look familiar with this knife coin at a glance. "


    The guests listened and nodded again. Just now, there were a few people who turned their minds quickly and had some doubts. At the moment, they were relieved.


    In Xia Shao''s words, he didn''t avoid the intention of xipinzhai to send this knife coin for auction, which is believed. After all, if xipinzhai thought it was genuine and such a treasure was sent to the charity auction, it must have his purpose. Before, when he didn''t know that the knife coin was a fake, some people had speculated about the intention of hype. Now Xia Shao said this, many people show "sure" Look.


    As for xipinzhai''s desire to use the charity auction to hype, no one doesn''t understand. Most of the people present are business executives. As long as these means of seeking interests in the mall are not fraud, they are reasonable. Anyone would do the same. Unfortunately, this knife coin is a fake.


    Knowing that it was a fake, they also took it into the auction and risked damaging the company''s reputation to expose the experts who identified it. Many people looked at Xia Shao with admiration.


    After staying in the mall for a long time, people and interests must be weighed. She must offend people, but she would rather offend people than let fakes flow into the hands of collectors. It is really admirable.


    Qi Chen glanced at the admiring eyes of some people behind him and drew a rare blow from the corner of his mouth - this woman can really lie!


    At the moment, if Xia Shao knew Qi Chen''s inner murmur, he would give him a white eye. Did he hope she would lie or not?


    Although Xia Shao lied, she could stand the admiration.


    Lying is for the purpose of protecting the reputation of Huaxia group. But it is also her bottom line to never let counterfeits deceive people. She really can stand this look only on this point.


    But Xie Changhai and Yu Derong can''t stand it!


    Xie Changhai was stunned. Why didn''t he know these things just now? What a smooth lie!


    But Xie Changhai also heard that in Xia Shao''s words, xipinzhai was also the identity of the victim. She didn''t seem to want to offend xipinzhai. Whether she knew or not that xipinzhai had killed her, there was more meaning in her words.


    Although her action today broke Wang Shao''s plan, and xipinzhai didn''t make this ten million, she meant to show kindness. I think he''d better explain to Wang Shao if he went back. After all, Huaxia group shows goodwill, the Wang family and the Xu family


    Yu Derong is anxious and angry. What does that mean? Is the sinner alone now?


    Yu Derong looked at Xie Changhai. Xie Changhai gave him a warning look, obviously asking him to weigh it and bear the responsibility. Yu Derong was angry. He had been an expert for more than 20 years. He had never encountered today''s scene. He felt that everything was going to be gone at once and his heart was empty. He looked at Xie Changhai and wanted to see if he wanted to get rid of it. If he wanted to get rid of it, he would die today!


    But when he saw Xie Changhai''s warning eyes, he was a little confused and sober.


    Behind the scenes of xipinzhai is Wang Shao. He can''t fight. What''s the use of pulling a cushion? Xipinzhai''s reputation was only damaged. With the status of the Wang family in the capital, it was definitely not a blow. At that time, xipinzhai will still be xipinzhai. He, who holds xipinzhai on his back, will only die more miserably and may have to involve the whole family.


    But if one person undertakes today''s affairs, it will be different. How can he sell Wang Shao''s favor? Maybe he can get a compensation and repay the usury owed by his worthless son.


    The anger in Yu Derong''s eyes gradually extinguished. Xia Shao stood on the stage, looked in his eyes and smiled deeply.


    As expected.


    She watched Yu Derong turn around, looked at him with a determined attitude to die, and watched him take a deep breath and open his mouth.


    Xia Shao smiled, "Yu Lao, not only the reputation of Huaxia group and xipinzhai was almost damaged by you. If I wasn''t in the park that day, an old man would be cheated because of you."


    Yu Derong opened his mouth and choked. He wanted to admit it. He didn''t want to be robbed first.


    Many times, speaking first and then is the difference between taking the initiative to admit and being denounced.


    Xia Shao walked out of the auction table with a smile. "I know Yu laoding doesn''t want to recognize it. I want to ask me where the evidence is."


    "..." no, he wants to admit it.


    Xia Shao came out with a smile. Zhu Yanlan helped Zhu Qingshan to the side and gave her a way out, "I have no evidence. But I don''t know if yu has ever heard of my other identity?"


    "...." what, what identity? Yu Derong didn''t react for the moment.


    "I learned metaphysics and Yi Li with my master since I was a child. It''s my job to meet Feng Shui." Xia Shao walked down the stage and smiled. "Do you know how I can see that you always play the game? You are old and partial to money, and it''s not easy to get together. If you get in and out, it costs a lot. Whenever you gather money, someone will help you spend it. Isn''t it?"


    The hall was quiet and looked at Yu Derong.


    Yu Derong''s face suddenly changed and didn''t answer, but it explained everything.


    With a crash, the guests looked at Xia Shao one after another. Her current identity was no secret. When she was in Hong Kong, it was revealed that she was the direct disciple of Tang Zongbo, the leader of metaphysics in the Chinese community. Not everyone at the scene looked for Xia Shao to read Feng Shui and predict good and bad luck, but it was interesting to see her say at the scene today.


    Xia Shao walked forward with a smile. "You have a reverse eyebrow on your left eyebrow. There has been a small red sore on your forehead since I saw you that day, and it hasn''t faded yet. You have made an investment recently, but you have failed due to inaccurate judgment, haven''t you?"


    Yu Derong turned pale and stepped back. He wanted to make money quickly. When his friend said that the stock market was rising, he went to buy stocks, but he was trapped.


    "The tears hall is low and dry, and the children are useless. There are often disputes. Most of your old money is spent by your son. Isn''t it?" Xia Shao walked forward and took another step.


    Yu Derong retreated again, looking a little flustered.


    "Your son owes a lot of debt. You always pay the debt for him. If you don''t have enough money, you go to invest. If the investment fails, you make a game with others! Isn''t it?" Xia Shao''s eyes are pale and takes another step forward.


    Yu Derong opened his mouth and pressed his back against the wall. There was no way out.


    Xia Shao went on, "Children''s palace, also known as Yin de palace, is the most spiritual place where a person''s blessings lie. Saving people, helping others and accumulating Yin de can bless their children and grandchildren, and protect their wisdom and long blessings. Parents are responsible for their unfilial children and grandchildren. As a father and an expert in the industry, think about where your old partial wealth comes from! Partial wealth is easy to come, but difficult to gather. Gather once, spend once! Spend once, there will be another time ! you''ve cheated people once or twice by accepting bribes and identifying counterfeits! "


    Xia Shao lowered his face and drank angrily.


    Yu Derong only felt a shock in his mind. His mind was full of "yes or no". He suddenly hugged his head and shouted, "no! No!"


    "Isn''t it? You mean, those people who have been bitten deserve it?" Xia Shao stopped and drank again.


    Yu Derong suddenly jumped up at this time, knocked down a table, ran out and shouted, "it''s not me! It''s not me! It''s him! It''s him!"


    Yu Derong''s eyes were like a net of blood. He looked like crazy. He ran to the side seat like a great stimulus. He grabbed Xie Changhai and shouted at the bottom: "it''s him! It''s him! It''s his idea! It''s him who wants to pit Huaxia group!"


    In the auction hall, many people were shocked by Yu Derong''s crazy lift. The guests dispersed from the place close to him, but as soon as he said this, the whole hall was quiet!


    What''s going on?


    Xia Shao was stunned, and the surprise on his face was just right. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Yu Derong and Xie Changhai. No one saw her hand hanging on her side, holding it slightly and pinching it strangely with her fingertips.


    "What are you talking about? Yu Lao, are you crazy?" Xie Changhai was shocked and grabbed Yu Derong''s hand and wanted him to release it. But Yu Derong''s spirit is often about to collapse at the moment. He has great strength. He can''t break it no matter how he breaks it.


    Yu Derong dragged Xie Changhai out and shouted to Xia Shao standing below, "It''s him! He wants to hurt you! Xipinzhai wants to auction the fake as a genuine one and earn $10 million. Afterwards, xipinzhai tells the outside world that Huaxia group and xipinzhai jointly arranged the matter, so that the outside world thinks that the Xu family and the Wang family are together! This is what I heard outside that day! He promised me $2 million! He asked me to do this! It''s all Wang Shao What you mean! "


    Xia Shao was stunned on the spot, and the hall was silent.


    Then there was the sound of pumping one after another!


    They seem to have heard something they shouldn''t have heard


    "The bosses of these enterprises are all unjust leaders. Few people care whether they are true or false. I have issued many certificates to xipinzhai, and now many have not found them to be fakes! I do these things in partnership with them, not my own fault!" Yu Derong said all these things.


    Xie Changhai was shocked and angry, "Yu Lao, you have to pay legal responsibility for your bloody mouth!"


    The bosses present frowned, and many of them showed anger! What does that mean? Wronged big heads? They?


    Some of them don''t have much cultural heritage. Buying antiques is a facade, but whose money is not scraped from the sky and deserves to be buried?


    "Xie Zong, you are so unkind!" I don''t know who said a word, even if the echo came one after another.


    "Dong Xia just apologized to your xipinzhai and thought it had affected your reputation. Are you kidding others like this?"


    "Mr. Xie, I bought porcelain in your xipinzhai before. I have to look back! If it''s a fake, what are you going to say to me?"


    "Well, can''t you hide if you can''t afford it? I won''t touch the things in xipinzhai in the future?"


    "Dong Xia, you''re still an honest man. Don''t do this for Fu Ruixiang in the future. If you don''t do this, let''s buy antiques to make a face, and we''ll find you fu Ruixiang."


    Someone smiled and hummed, "anyway, we are the wronged big head. Who doesn''t hurt the money? Why spend the money and let people scold us?"


    "Hum! Isn''t it? These days, you can''t find a comfortable place to spend money. The world has really changed."


    Xie Changhai was also grabbed by Yu Derong. At the moment, he forgot to struggle. He turned his head and looked at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao''s eyes were a little cold. "Mr. Xie, I hope you xipinzhai will explain this to me. But now, I hope you go to the police station to explain it first."


    Xia Shao looked cold and turned to look at the staff serving in the hall. The staff understood and turned around and went out to report to the police.


    Xie Changhai didn''t care about going to the police station. His shocked eyes didn''t move away from Xia Shao. Why did he think something was wrong?


    Yu Derong''s madness is completely driven to mental breakdown by her. If she can see Yu Derong''s work by looking at his face, can his face also be seen?


    If she didn''t know that xipinzhai and Yu Derong had collaborated with her, it would be a coincidence today.


    But if she knew... The girl''s mind would be terrible.


    The aftertaste programs identified by experts, the emergence of Zhu Qingshan, the disclosure of fakes, and the pressing questions about de Rong are all set step by step!


    If so, the kindness she showed to xipinzhai just now was also a play! She did, but then she forced Yu Derong to collapse. The matter was poked out by Derong''s mouth and had nothing to do with her. Xipinzhai wanted to blame her? There was no reason! All the guests stood behind Huaxia group.


    Think about today''s auction from the beginning to the end, Huaxia group did not lose at all, but gained a lot of popularity!


    Xie Changhai''s eyes were startled. He couldn''t think it was a play. He told himself that it was by no means a play. Otherwise, the girl would be terrible.


    If Xia Shao knew Xie Changhai''s speculation at the moment, he would probably praise it. He still has some brains. At this time, he can connect things together and be the general manager of time-honored brands in Beijing. However, they are obviously not the same people.


    The police came soon. When they saw the visitor, Xie Changhai''s eyes changed.


    He has been in the capital for a long time and knows all kinds of people well. Captain Zhou, who is here today, is from the Qin Department.


    Sure enough! This is a set!


    Otherwise, it would be a coincidence!


    When Xie Changhai was impolitely taken away by Hao, he looked back at Xia Shao. Xia Shao gave him a faint smile when he went out, and then she saw Xie Changhai stare.


    She didn''t mind admitting, or she didn''t want to hide. If xipinzhai calculated her, he would bear the consequences of being calculated. She wants to tell Xie Changhai - send a message to Wang Zhuo. Today''s thing is feedback. If you have plans in the future, just say hello. If you dare to come, you will bear the consequences.


    What Yu Derong was taken away seemed like a defeated rooster. Just now I had a crazy look of collapse. When I left, I seemed to take off my strength and hang my head down. The people of the police force put on handcuffs and left.


    At the end of a farce, the employees came to clean up the knocked down tables and chairs, and invited Zhu Qingshan and a group of experts to the table.


    Xia Shao stepped onto the auction table and opened his mouth in a quiet atmosphere.


    "I''m sorry to show you a farce today. I knew there would be a farce when I decided to accept this fake. Although I''m sorry, I still did so. Because I want to tell you one thing, Huaxia group firmly resists counterfeits! Integrity is not only the concept of doing business, but also the bottom line of life. All of you are predecessors to me. Integrity I would like to say that although I am a younger generation, I am willing to inherit the honest will of my predecessors. Huaxia group will not fail in one day, and integrity will not fail! "


    The girl stood behind the high platform, her smiling eyebrows and eyes were solemn at the moment.


    Most of the people listening to the audience spent half their lives in the market. Their character and will, and the beauty of their youth, were mostly destroyed in the wind and rain of half their lives. Speeches, declarations, listen too much. They used to be one of them, but now they tend to precipitate. No matter how many words they say, it is difficult to arouse the passion in their hearts.


    But today, I don''t know why, there is blood in my heart.


    One day, integrity!


    What kind of heroic words is this? Even when they were young, they seldom had such bold words.


    In front of the girl, she is intelligent and talented. She may not be as inflexible as Zhu Lao, but she is soft and knows how to deal with the world, but her heart will never bend.


    She is not only the younger generation of business, but also the future of this era.


    There was a sudden sigh at the scene. Some people lamented that they were really old.


    "I can''t guarantee that Huaxia group will not produce a fake in the days to come. But I can guarantee that once it is found, double compensation! Whoever destroys my faith will destroy my life!" Xia Shao''s calm face and the sound of announcement shocked the audience.


    The old experts sitting on the expert table are not cold from their backs. They don''t know why. They always have the feeling that they are talking to them. After all, in addition to accidentally eyeing, there is indeed chaos in the industry. Many people pay for experts to do identification certificates. They are top old experts with high prices and few people. Others are reserved and unwilling to do such things. But just because they are famous, once they have a crooked mind, there will be a lot of fakes on the market.


    Xia Shao is warning them that Yu Derong is a warning to anyone who dares to send fakes to Huaxia group!


    "I would like to give a lesson to those who want to trap Huaxia group in injustice!" the auction ended with a deep drink from the girl, but the auction hall was silent for a long time.


    Today''s events also give many people who do not know the girl in front of them a chance to know her.


    She is the youngest entrepreneur in China. She is young and has the same eyesight as an expert in identifying antiques. Even Zhu Qingshan is recognized in public.


    She is a direct disciple of Tang Lao, a leading metaphysical scholar in the Chinese community. She is a famous feng shui master. She has a detached status and terrible contacts.


    She is the future granddaughter-in-law of the Xu family. Although the Xu family hasn''t admitted it, as long as the Xu family doesn''t deny it, she is.


    It is conceivable that in the future, the experts in Beijing will not be able to stand up in front of her. The upper class society in Beijing will flock to her because of her identity as a feng shui master. What kind of shocking relationship network will it be? If the Xu family admits her again, who else dares to touch her?


    At the end of the show, the guests smiled and shook hands with Xia Shao, looking at her, but their hearts flashed over such a frightening future.


    The auction is over, but this long day is not over.


    In the evening, there is a celebration ball.


    The ball began at eight o''clock. After an afternoon''s auction and a farce, most people were a little tired. When they came, they all booked hotels, so they left first, went back to the hotel, had a rest, and came back in the evening.


    After everyone left, the auction hall was suddenly empty, and only friends were left on the seats.


    Xia Shao came down from the stage. He was relieved and felt tired all of a sudden. Today is like a hard battle.


    Luo Yuee smiled first. "It''s really my sister! It''s just my ability. When I came with old Li, we were still saying on the way that there are many local officials in the capital with great power and various forces. If you don''t give you support, I''m afraid you will suffer for those who don''t have eyes. Unexpectedly, those who don''t have eyes really do, but you didn''t eat! In the end, we''re worried for nothing."


    Li Boyuan smiled and sighed, "Bai is worried, Bai is worried!"


    Xia Shao smiled and casually chose an empty seat to sit down. "In order not to worry you this day, I fought a hard battle. Now I feel my bones are scattered."


    Qi Chen leaned into the seat, put her hand to the side, and hummed, "I think the bones of those two people should be loosened. I heard that whose territory is north? It seems that there are Mafia orders for you? Such a person, if it''s me, will be killed directly! I just don''t know if some people dare."


    The capital belongs to the north, and there are also forces of the peace and Family Association, but the capital is the capital after all, and the underworld should keep a low profile. Gong Muyun was run by Qi Chen, but smiled calmly. He took something out of his body and handed it to Xia Shao, "take it. If you encounter something you want to solve in the capital, go to this place and find this man."


    Xia Shao looked at Gong Muyun''s palm and saw that it was a business card with a red private seal printed on it. Before Xia Shao looked at what was on the private seal, he cut off a hand in mid air, grabbed her and took it to his arms.


    "No need." Xu Tianyin''s voice was cold and indifferent. When Xia Shao looked up, he also stuffed something into her hand, "here."


    Xia Shao was stunned, looked down and smiled.


    A glass of warm water.


    PS: to view the latest chapters of this book, please search the website: (. C) no pop-up window to read!

 V4.Chapter 20

    Yuanze has a black swallow tail and a warm gentleman''s style.


    Zhou Mingxu walked in the back. Xia Shao was the first to see him wearing a formal suit. He looked not used to it. He scratched his head in the back and smiled shyly when he saw Xia Shao.


    Miao Yan walks next to Zhou Mingxu, wearing a white dress. Now that her Yin and Yang eyes have been sealed for a year, her vitality is much better than before, her body is no longer so empty, and she is fatter. But she still looks a little thin, so she hides behind and doesn''t dare to see people.


    When Zhou Mingxu saw it, he turned his head and comforted: "it''s okay. Look at me. I''m Zhan ruohao, too. I frowned, but I didn''t speak this time.


    Gong Muyun and others turned around at Xia Shao''s side. Liu Xianxian met Gong Muyun at Xia Shao''s adult ceremony and knew that he had some thoughts on Xia Shao, so she only glanced at him and ignored him. However, when her eyes flashed over Qi Chen and Li Qingyu, she was indignant, "Shit! Pigs have all the good cabbages, and you have all the good men! If you have commander Xu, can''t a good man leave one for my mother?"


    Gong Muyun smiled and Qi Chen frowned. His eyebrows were full of arrogance and domineering. Only Li Qingyu was stunned.


    The three of them all have vicious eyes. At first glance, they see that Liu Xianxian is Xia Shao''s friend, but his temperament is different.


    Zhan Ruonan was ignored and immediately became angry, "I asked who the fuck you are!"


    Liu Xianxian looked at Zhan Ruonan, stroked her wavy hair and smiled, "I don''t talk to uncompetitive women."


    "Fuck!" Zhan Ruonan burst out and strode forward, but because she was not used to wearing high heels, she sprained her ankle and suddenly stumbled. Zhan ruohao lifted her for a moment, which stabilized her.


    Xia Shao looked aside and smiled helplessly, "these four are my friends, Yuan Ze, Zhou Mingxu and Miao Yan. This girl is Liu Xianxian."


    Xia Shao didn''t introduce the identities of her friends. The friends she really knew never cared about them. But when she introduced the people on the other side, she smiled and said, "this is Lao Li, the chairman of Hong Kong Jiahui international group. This is director Chen and this is sister Luo." but when it was her turn to the remaining people, Xia Shao only said, "Gong Muyun, Qi Chen, Li Qingyu. That''s Mr. Zhan. Next to him is my friend, Qu ran. This is Mr. Zhan Ruonan, Mr. Zhan''s sister."


    People on both sides have actually heard Xia Shao mention it, but tonight is the first gathering.


    "Are you the dancing girl?"


    "Are you the man?"


    Zhan Ruonan and Liu Xianxian frowned together and stared at Xia Shao!


    "That''s what you told her about me?"


    "That''s what you told her, mother?"


    Again, Miao Yan and Qu ran looked silly. Xia Shao helped her forehead, shook her head, smiled and sighed.


    I knew it wouldn''t stop tonight. It''s another quarrel.


    "This is your own understanding. Don''t pull it on me. Also, there are many guests tonight. Please calm down." originally, the gate of the dance hall was full of heavyweights, which attracted the attention of the guests. At this time, their quarrel has attracted more attention. Xia Shao had to warn.


    With that, Xia Shao asked his friends to go in together and ignored them.


    But Liu Xianxian sighed in a leisurely tone. "I don''t want to stop. I have to have a high combat effectiveness. Men and women are obviously not qualified here. I''d better go in and have a look to see if there are handsome men who can see the eyes and love enemies who can win the superiors. Alas! Women are easy to grow old without fighting. I''m willing to devote my youth to the war."


    "..." Liu Xianxian''s poetic tone shocked everyone behind him.


    Yuan Ze and Miao Yan, who had long been poisoned by her, just smiled and were calm. Even Zhou Mingxu was getting used to it, but Qu ran, who met Liu Xianxian for the first time, was a little silly.


    Zhan Ruonan also reacted for a long time before she realized that she was labeled "scum with only five combat effectiveness". She was angry and went to roll her sleeves again. She turned back and roared at her eldest brother, "fuck! Zhan ruohao, your sister is despised! I want to go back and change clothes! When she comes back, the woman can''t find the North!"


    "This is not the place where you make trouble today." Zhan ruohao had only this sentence, so he carried Zhan Ruonan to follow Qi Chen''s footsteps into the dance hall and read the full text of the alien princess.


    Zhan Ruonan was furious, but his violent behavior was soon warned by Zhan ruohao, and Liu Xianxian had twisted the water snake''s waist to shuttle through the crowd to find the target.


    Xia Shao left his friend''s noise behind, went on stage and made some opening remarks, and then the dance began.


    Many of the guests tonight are from the upper class circles in the capital. They all come for Xu Tianyin. He is the head of the Xu family for three generations, but he never appears in the upper class social circle. Even in his first few years in the Qing provincial military region, it is rumored that he will return to the Xu family during the new year, but only a few senior executives can see him. He never attends private parties. Therefore, in the eyes of the people in the capital circle, this person is very happy It is extremely mysterious that the Xu family, who does not leave the political arena and breaks into the military world alone.


    But no matter how mysterious it is, it can''t erase the fact that he is the eldest grandson of the Xu family and the youngest major general of the Republic.


    It is rare that he will appear at the dance of the upper class circle. Those who want to cling to and find out the wind direction of factional disputes come to greet each other with a smile.


    The fact that Xie Changhai was taken away by the police this afternoon really touched some nerves. Some people have begun to guess whether this failure to give Wang Zhuo face means something to the Xu family.


    But no matter how insinuating, Xu Tianyin looked cold and nodded his compliments, but he didn''t talk much. Those people can''t get any news!


    His indifference was experienced by the business executives who came to congratulate him at the charity auction during the day. But there are a lot of political people coming tonight. They naturally avoid sensitive matters involving everyone''s assets such as charity auctions, but they can''t come to normal social dances.


    These people learned Xu Tianyin''s indifference, but when they saw that he was accompanied by Xia Shao, they were patient, so they pretended not to see him, continued to get close, and beat around the bush. "General Xu and Xia Dong are really men and women. They are a perfect couple! Hehe, when the good day is near, we must have a wedding drink."


    Of course, this is testing the meaning of the Xu family. If the Xu family agrees, Xu Tianyin will not avoid this problem.


    Xu Tianyin really didn''t avoid it. He nodded, "when she reaches the age of marriage."


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly changed!


    Since the beginning of the dance, greetings have come and gone, one after another, and have not dispersed. But Xu Tianyin just nodded and never opened his mouth. This time he spoke! What''s more, is the meaning of his words the meaning of the Xu family or his own?


    Many people exchanged eyes and thought it should be the meaning of the Xu family. Otherwise, can he decide such a big thing himself?


    But Xia Shao is in business, and she has the identity of a feng shui master. Does the Xu family really agree?


    But in a family like the Xu family, marriage is mostly marriage, and children can''t be the master. It''s good to listen to the old man''s opinion. The old man must disagree, and Xu Tianyin dare not say such words to the outside world.


    That is to say, at least the old man means to agree?


    Although I thought it was incredible, Xu Tianyin''s words were enough to change everyone''s eyes, and then became more enthusiastic about Xia Shao. Some congratulated the company on its settlement in Beijing, and some praised Huaxia group for not forgetting to do charity and give back to the society.


    Xia Shao laughed it off. After a few rounds of greetings with these people, he and Xu Tianyin turned to the leisure area where their friends were still there.


    But just as they were walking to the leisure area, a middle-aged man came over with champagne in his hand and a flattering smile on his face. He glanced around. He obviously wanted to avoid people, but he smiled in a greeting manner: "Hello, General Xu. It''s a pleasure to meet you here. Naturally, you don''t know me. I''m the deputy director of the Capital Finance Bureau. Hehe, Zheng an."


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes fell on the man''s face and nodded coldly.


    Xia Shao was slightly stunned.


    This man''s face is... Very bad!


    The head is green and the mountain root is foggy. At a glance, it is foggy and indistinguishable under the light. King Zhou is reborn and plays the God. Moreover, everyone is green and black, and the Yin hall is black. In terms of facial science, it is not only the face of prison, but also the face of chains to death.


    That is to say, this man is in prison and will die in prison.


    Although such a face is serious, Xia Shao is also a person who has seen wind and waves, so she won''t make a fuss. The reason why she frowns is because the person is green and black. The green and black gas always gives people a feeling of evil.


    But this evil spirit is very floating. If there is any, it seems to be invaded by evil spirit, but it is not all like it.


    Strange.


    This is the first time I''ve seen Xia Shao.


    Zheng an saw that Xu Tianyin''s reaction was cold and not embarrassed. He just smiled and looked at Xia Shao with burning eyes and exchanged greetings. "Ha ha, Xia Dong is young and promising. Five companies have settled in the capital at the same time. Huaxia group will certainly make more contributions to the national economy, which makes people at my age admire it very much."


    Zheng an smiled and smiled as usual. He looked like a normal greeting. But his eyes always glanced around, always paying attention to whether anyone looked around.


    When he exchanged greetings, Xia Shao looked as usual, but he was curious to open his eyes. At a glance, Xia Shao''s eyes changed slightly!


    i see!


    This evil spirit should have been picked up by Zheng an from someone else. That person is now more serious than him. His face is dark with evil spirit. It''s like being cast a spell. Now his financial situation has been greatly affected.


    Xia Shao concluded that because the man and Zheng an met in the foresight of the heavenly eye, they both looked sad.


    "Director Zheng, this is the business card of Huayuan private club. I have a separate appointment. As soon as possible, your business can''t be delayed for too long. In addition, when I came, I brought your relative with great financial problems, and the problem was with him." Xia Shao said with a sinking face.


    Zheng an was surprised. He subconsciously took the business card, but he was stunned. The champagne in his hand almost spilled. His expression on his normal face finally changed, "Xia Dong, how, how..."


    He didn''t say anything!


    How did she see that he wanted to ask about luck? Moreover, how did she know that he was a famous relative with big financial problems?


    Xia Shao naturally sees this from Zheng an''s face. The brothers at home have something to do, which can be seen from their faces and reflected on their eyebrows.


    But Zheng an didn''t know, so he was shocked. He heard that Xia Shao was a master of Feng Shui, but he was skeptical because he had never encountered such problems before. However, it was said in the circle that he would not find Xia Shao unless he was really in deep trouble and wanted to be a living horse doctor.


    But he didn''t expect that she saw his problem at a glance and knew that his brother had a financial problem!


    This... Is amazing!


    Zheng an was surprised and looked in awe. For this unexplained but personal experience, he only believed that there were experts in the world. He quickly put away his business card, but his eyes glanced around quickly.


    "Don''t worry, the privacy of the club is very high, and the members keep it confidential." Xia Shao saw this light way, and his expression and tone were as usual.


    Zheng an was embarrassed when he heard the speech, but he was obviously relieved. Then he solemnly said, "I happen to have time during the national day these days. I don''t know when it''s convenient for Xia Dong?"


    "The day after tomorrow, I have something to do tomorrow." Xia Shao said.


    She''s really busy tomorrow. I made an appointment with Zhou Mingxu to go to Professor Zhou''s house and see the old professor I haven''t seen for many years.


    Last month, I was too busy in the days when I reported for duty, so I was busy in military training for half a month, so this matter was simply put on the president''s face changing wife during the national day.


    After hearing this, Zheng an thanked again and again. Then he saw someone coming this way, so he quickly thanked him and left as usual.


    Xia Shao is clear about Zheng an''s performance.


    The capital is different from Hong Kong and Qingdao. In Hong Kong, Feng Shui, as a traditional culture, is highly respected by the people. It is not uncommon for feng shui masters to communicate with officials. Even in places like Qinghai Province, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, and there is no taboo in communication. However, being an official in the capital is very different from being an official in the local area. Where factional disputes are the most intense, many things are under people''s eyes. Looking for someone to see feng shui is a superstitious thing to avoid people, otherwise it is likely to be labeled as feudal superstition.


    These people live the most tangled life. They not only want to protect their official positions and compete for official careers, but also don''t want people to know to ask for Feng Shui. I don''t dare not believe it. I have much awe and fear of feng shui masters, but I have to pretend to be dismissive in front of people. Xia Shao had expected that the capital club was different from the local club. Therefore, the privacy of the private club is very high. Members keep it confidential. If you call the club, you can make an appointment by phone.


    However, Zheng an has some problems in his own style. Xia Shao saw that his eyes were green and he had a face of accepting bribes. Such a person, according to her preference, has always been unwilling to help. But what Xia Shao cares about is the appearance of his relatives in the eye of heaven.


    Being cast?


    The capital city is indeed a place with hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    On the way back to the leisure area, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin met several people who came alone to greet, all avoiding people to ask about the private club. Xia Shao smiled and gave him his business card. Then he and Xu Tianyin returned to the leisure area.


    Zhan Ruonan sits on the sofa with a vegetable face. She has never been quiet. Unfortunately, it''s inconvenient to move in this dress. In addition, I quarreled with Liu Xianxian before the dance. Now I''m still angry.


    Chen Da and Luo Yuee went to greet each other. Li Boyuan and Li Qingyu were also surrounded by a group of people. Qi Chen was sitting in the leisure area. Gong Muyun was not far from Li Qingyu. Neither of them had a dance partner. Several female stars secretly fought with knives.


    When Xia Shao saw that yuanze, Zhou Mingxu and Miao Yan were in the leisure area, he sat down and smiled at yuanze, "why don''t you go for a walk?"


    "The imperial edict of my father forbids me to get too close to some people in the capital." yuanze smiled and said in an old-fashioned tone.


    Xia Shao understands this. Yuan MINGTING is the Secretary of the Qinghai provincial Party committee. Although he wants his son to embark on an official career, he doesn''t want his son to touch these under the complex situation of factions in the capital? If some people want to win over yuanze or set up a set, it''s not fun.


    Xia Shao believed that yuanze also understood, so he just smiled and didn''t say much.


    "You are so leisurely that you are wasting your youth." at this time, Liu Xianxian''s cool voice came, and everyone raised their eyes and saw her coming with all kinds of manners. Several childe brothers behind them looked at her back and drooled.


    As soon as Zhan Ruonan saw Liu Xianxian coming back, he blacked his face. "Fuck! Waves don''t waste youth. It''s none of your business! It''s better than fox spirits seducing men!"


    "Seducing men is also a skill. I''m afraid someone wants to be a fox spirit. He doesn''t have that capital." Liu Xianxian twisted her waist, straightened her chest and glanced at Zhan Ruonan''s airport.


    Zhan Ruonan jumped up as if he had been trampled on his tail. When he got up, he took off his high heels and stood barefoot on the ground. His momentum immediately recovered. He pointed to Liu Xianxian, "have the ability to fight! I''ll talk after winning!"


    Liu Xianxian snorted and looked at her with a funny smile. "Sure enough, there are only fights in the world of men and women. This is a dance, not a martial arts club. It''s better to compete than to dance." then she was too lazy to manage Zhan Ruonan again. She turned to look at Xu Tianyin and smiled unkindly, "I said commander Xu, you have proposed. On such an occasion, don''t you invite your woman to dance?"


    A digression


    Headache, unable to write.


    Tomorrow''s two watch, one watch and five thousand words will be sent at noon. Night as usual, before 0:00.

 V4.Chapter 21

    Dancing? This is certainly impossible.


    Xia Shao couldn''t imagine Xu Tianyin dancing. When he was in Qingshi No. 1 middle school, Liu Xianxian was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. Later, he saw his cold side in the Yunhai disco, and later he didn''t dare to gossip about him. Maybe I haven''t seen him like this for a long time, and the girl came again.


    "Is this occasion necessarily related to dancing? When will you see me dancing at the dance?" Xia Shao sat on the sofa and drank warm water to keep back.


    Qi Chen, sitting on one side, took a look at her with her eyebrows.


    "I don''t even bother to talk about you in Qingshi, but this is the capital city. We can''t lose face in Qingsheng. You held the ball, and you don''t lead the dance?" Liu Xianxian rolled her eyes and urged Xu Tianyin, "commander Xu, you dare to ask for marriage, don''t you dare to dance? The woman who invited you has a dance, and the whole capital knows she''s yours!"


    Xia Shao leisurely took the cup with his hand and turned his head. He felt that this should be helpful to Xu Tianyin.


    But Xu Tianyin sat on the sofa and didn''t move. He just looked up at Liu Xianxian and stopped by to take Xia Shao''s hand with a ring, "the whole capital already knows."


    Liu Xianxian choked and Xia Shao smiled.


    It seems that her senior brother is not so easy to be bullied.


    "But some people..."


    "She doesn''t like it."


    This time, before Liu Xianxian finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xu Tianyin. The man sat on the sofa, his breath was cold. Liu Xianxian looked into a pair of dark and emotionless eyes and was startled.


    At this surprise, she remembered the original Yunhai disco


    I thought that after a long time with Xia Shao, this man would change and become less terrible. Unexpectedly, it''s still the same!


    Liu Xianxian rolled her eyes uninteresting, but stopped talking.


    When Zhan Ruonan saw that she was flat, he hummed aside, "you''re soft? I thought you had much ability!"


    Liu Xianxian glanced over, "why don''t you try?"


    "I don''t have a grudge against him, but I have a grudge against you." Zhan Ruonan insisted on fighting with Liu Xianxian to decide the outcome, "after the dance, I have the guts to go out and fight with me! Those who lose shave their heads!"


    Liu Xianxian took a funny look at Zhan Ruonan''s prickly head. She heard Xia Shao''s interesting stories in Hong Kong. Naturally, there was a process of meeting Zhan Ruonan and her power and wealth during her bald days. Liu Xianxian laughed and thought the girl was a wonderful flower. If she met her in the future, they would not get along.


    Sure enough, Zhan Ruonan''s temper is so hot that the tomboy Zhang Ruman can''t compare with her. Compared with her, Zhang Ruman is just a little fresh!


    "If I cut my beautiful hair one day, it must be love that makes me desperate." Liu Xianxian began to say disgusting again and ran into Zhan Ruonan with a smile. "Only men and women like to fight."


    "Shit! Who just said that women will grow old if they don''t fight?" Zhan Ruonan stared.


    "What I said about fighting is not a fist, but a figure." Liu Xianxian showed off her smile. Her hot bra skirt outlined the devil''s figure, and then took a look at Zhan Ruonan''s flat figure.


    Zhan Ruonan''s face is black.


    Xia Shao listened to their quarrel, one ear in and one ear out. In her opinion, peace is impossible because their temperament collides with each other, but Zhan Ruonan can''t quarrel with Liu Xianxian. Liu Xianxian quarreled with Zhang Ruman for two years and practiced it. Zhan Ruonan is supported by the assassin Gang all day in Hong Kong. How can anyone dare to answer back when she swears?


    Can she fight, quarrel? Far from it.


    However, it was obvious that Zhan Ruonan was unconvinced by one defeat and another, and jumped up and continued to quarrel.


    Xia Shao turned a deaf ear, looked at Xu Tianyin and smiled at him. I thought he couldn''t dance before he refused. It was because of her words "when will you see me dance at the dance" that she didn''t like dancing?


    Xia Shao really doesn''t have much interest in dancing, but she is very interested. Will Xu Tianyin jump? What if you can jump?


    Well, I''ll ask you about it.


    Xia Shao thought, his eyes slightly curved, full of laughter. Xu Tianyin looked at the familiar and charming expression and was slightly stunned.


    Um.


    They were in their own thoughts when a waiter came over and said, "chairman."


    Xia Shao lifted her eyes when she heard the speech. The waiter leaned over and said in her ear, "there are two people at the door of the company. Let''s come in and pass it on."


    Xia Shao was stunned. "No invitation?"


    Tonight''s dance has begun, and many invitations have been sent. Naturally, some have not arrived because of things. But as long as there is an invitation, you can enter if you are late. The waiter said that there is no invitation.


    "The other party said it was the Xu family." the waiter whispered and glanced at Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin''s ear power was naturally heard. He was also stunned for a moment. Xia Shao turned to see him and said, "you decide."


    "Of course, please soon." Xia Shao smiled, nodded to the waiter, and the waiter went out.


    A phone call, security clearance. A man and a woman came into the hall of Huaxia group.


    The man is dressed in a white suit, his eyebrows and eyes are 50% similar to Xu Tianyin, but his temperament is modest, his mouth is smiling, his pace is elegant, and he has a good upbringing.


    Beside the man, a woman in her early twenties was wearing a long black dress with high curly hair and white hair. She had a noble temperament, but her eyebrows and eyes were full of dissatisfaction.


    "Brother, we''re here. She doesn''t even welcome us. Do you think she doesn''t understand etiquette, or does she deliberately let us go up by ourselves?" Liu Lan stopped and was stuffy.


    When Xu tianzhe saw her stop, he also stopped, looked back and smiled, "if you want grandpa to hear this, you have to be scolded. She is our future sister-in-law. According to etiquette, it''s time for us to go up to see her."


    Liu Lan sneered, "it''s the first time we''ve met her. Is it so difficult to welcome us and pay attention? According to my brother, she''s really a person who can make a show. She hasn''t entered the Xu family yet. That''s it. What will happen if she enters the door?"


    "It won''t be like entering the door." Xu tianzhe sighed, "Lan Lan, you are preconceived. I haven''t seen anyone yet. It''s too early to say this."


    "Elder brother, I really admire you for being calm." Liu Lan frowned. At the moment, she was a little different from the delicate performance at the family banquet, but her eyes were a little deep. "Grandpa obviously liked cousin Tianyin more. You didn''t see that Grandpa gave cousin Tianyin the first chair of the Xu family at the family banquet yesterday. What about you?"


    Xu tianzhe lowered his eyes and smiled. "The eldest brother is the eldest grandson. Of course. Besides, he doesn''t insult the Xu family by taking the first place in the Xu family."


    "But grandpa obviously loves him. I think my brother is no worse than cousin Tianyin." Liu Lan went to take Xu tianzhe''s arm.


    "The eldest brother is in the army and I am in politics. There is no conflict." Xu tianzhe sighed. He obviously spoiled the sister. He raised his hand and touched her head. His tone was like coaxing a child. "Here, don''t talk about family affairs."


    "But if he finds such a girlfriend, it will have an impact on you! She studies Feng Shui. In officialdom, no matter what happens in private, it is taboo on the surface." Liu Lan couldn''t help but say again.


    "Well, Grandpa asked us to come tonight. Grandpa didn''t mean to let us make trouble. You should bear your quick temper and don''t talk more tonight." Xu tianzhe patted Liu Lan and said, "let''s go and go up."


    They took the elevator to the upper floor, but they didn''t know that something had happened in the ball hall.


    Xia Shao was supposed to pick him up. After all, it was the first time to officially meet with the Xu family. Even if the other party was Xu Tianyin''s cousin and cousin, they were guests. Moreover, the future is a family. How can Xia Shao neglect it?


    As soon as the waiter went out and asked Xu tianzhe and Liu Lan to come in, Xia Shao got up and wanted to meet him. But as soon as she got up, she handed a hand in her sight.


    Xia Shao was stunned, looked up and saw Qi Chen''s face.


    Qi Chen was dressed in a black suit. It was rare to wear exactly tonight. She wore a tie and was rigid. But the man''s eyebrows were still domineering. He stretched his hand forward and forced his face, "go and dance."


    Qi Chen saw the waiter come and say something to Xia Shao, but he sat on the other side of the sofa, far away and didn''t hear. When the waiter left, he stood up.


    He put his hand out to Xia Shao, but looked at Xu Tianyin with a white smile.


    Xia Shao frowns when she sees the potential. She knows that with Qi Chen''s temperament, she won''t find any trouble today. He had a holiday with Xu Tianyin. Gong Muyun was here today. He was unhappy. He endured the lunch and the auction. It''s good to provoke now. But she didn''t expect it to be this time.


    Unfortunately.


    Xia Shao just wanted to say that he had something to go out. Xu Tianyin held Xia Shao''s hand tightly and looked at Qi Chen. It was dangerous, "she didn''t like it."


    "I don''t think you can?" Qi Chen hummed and smiled at Xu Tianyin, then stretched out her hand and looked at Xia Shao. "It''s common to invite dance on dance occasions. If he doesn''t allow you to dance with other men, it means he doesn''t believe you. What do you do if you don''t believe your man?"


    "She doesn''t like it." Xu Tianyin continued to repeat this sentence, his tone was as cold as ice. He stood up and blocked Xia Shao behind him, facing Qi Chen.


    Many people in the dance hall noticed the situation here. When they saw that there seemed to be a wrong atmosphere between Xu Tianyin and Qi Chen, they all looked over. You know, Qi Chen is a gangster. Although Sanhe International Group is a Baidao company, its background is in Beijing and is still regarded as very sensitive.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, Xia Shao immediately frowned and looked up at Qi Chen, "Qi''s words are interesting. Will you like your woman dancing with other men?"


    Xia Shao''s eyes sank, a little unhappy, "anyway, I don''t like my men dancing with other women."


    "..." the two men looked at her at the same time.


    Xu Tianyin was murderous and even stunned. He turned to look at Xia Shao. His dark eyes surged from the deepest place, but the indistinguishable emotion made the people who saw it hurt.


    Qi Chen didn''t expect Xia Shao to say such words. He suddenly turned black and narrowed his eyes. He was just unhappy and wanted to embarrass Xu Tianyin, but his eyebrows showed hostility because of Xia Shao''s intervention, but then he pressed down and sneered, "do I like my woman to dance with other men? I want my woman to know. Are you? If so, let you know."


    "I''m not." Xia Shao replied very simply, "I won''t interfere with your feelings. Can you do it without interfering with my feelings?"


    When Qi Chen heard the speech, he was obviously shocked there. After a long time, he came back to his senses and laughed angrily. "You don''t know the so-called woman! OK, I won''t interfere! The door of the Xu family is not so easy to enter. Don''t shout pain if you hit a nail at that time!"


    With that, he turned, strode away and walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    Xia Shao sighed. Gong Muyun, Qi Chen and Li Qingyu didn''t see some thoughts of the three men. But they are all smart people and have their own pride. Xia Shao knows that their feelings for herself should not be indispensable to her, so they can see some things in front of them and don''t have to say more. More hypocritical, narcissistic.


    Just as she is commensurate with Gong Muyun''s friends, Gong Muyun''s heart is like a mirror and must know it well. Li Qingyu is a realistic man. He will not be unable to come out if he chooses responsibility and commitment. Among the three, Xia Shao was least worried about Li Qingyu and most worried about Qi Chen. This is a domineering man inside and outside. The less in his hands, the more he wants to conquer. Today, she has to make it clear that Xu has hurt his arrogant self-esteem, but I hope he can understand and wait for his fate.


    When Qi Chen left, Xia Shao went out with Xu Tianyin.


    Just as they had just left the leisure area, some people who didn''t know the truth thought they were going to walk on the dance floor, so they all gathered around again. Xia Shao was entangled, but these people were easy to talk. Xia Shao said he had something to do, and the crowd dispersed wisely. But they all looked curiously at the back of Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao. They didn''t know what was wrong.


    But what Xia Shao didn''t know was that when she was surrounded, Qi Chen, who went to the bathroom, washed her face, walked out of the dance hall angrily.


    He went straight to the elevator and wanted to go downstairs to get some air. He pressed it for a few times. When he saw someone in the elevator, he became more upset. He turned and kicked a fruit suitcase next to him. The stainless steel box suddenly sank into a deep mark, even when he flew out!


    "Bang!" with a loud noise, he hit the elevator door, then bounced back and hit the opposite wall. The paper scraps and cigarette butts inside flew around and splashed out.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the elevator door opened and the dirt bounced into the elevator. Xu tianzhe and Liu Lan were standing inside.


    The dirty things didn''t splash on her, but the loud noise just now made Liu Lan''s face a little white. She thought it was an elevator accident, but now the elevator door opened. What happened is clear at a glance.


    Liu Lan''s face was angry, but she didn''t open her mouth to question. When she saw the man with a black suit at the entrance of the elevator and an aggressive eyebrow, she was surprised and swallowed the words.


    The man stood at the entrance of the elevator. Because of irritability, his tie had been torn open by him. Two black shirt buttons were untied, vaguely revealing the blood red dragon eyes inside. Against the heavy arrogance and arrogance between his eyebrows, it was like a drop of blood on the blade of a chopping knife. Dazzling and frightening.


    Liu Lan looked at Qi Chen in surprise and lost her tongue for a moment.


    Three people, across an elevator door, look at each other.


    Xu tianzhe frowned and smiled infrequently.


    Qi Chen then heaved an eyebrow, "Xu family?"


    This face, although only five points like it, turned into ash, he knew it all.


    Without waiting for Xu tianzhe''s answer, Qi Chen sneered and strode into the elevator. From beginning to end, she looked arrogantly at God level talent.


    Xu tianzhe just looked at Qi Chen, pretended not to know him, and took Liu Lan out of the elevator. When the elevator door closed, Liu Lan turned back and asked, "who is this man? There is no such person in the capital. It looks a little familiar..."


    "The head of the triad, Qi Chen." Xu tianzhe frowned slightly.


    Liu Lan was suddenly stunned. The shock caused by seeing Qi Chen at first glance swept away in her heart. She suddenly woke up, "the underworld?"


    Xu tianzhe didn''t speak, but Liu Lan was angry. "She even invited gangsters to come? Don''t think it''s enough to touch the Xu family? Brother! This woman can''t enter the Xu family''s door!"


    "Triads have white consortia and official contacts." Xu tianzhe said with drooping eyes.


    What else does Liu Lan want to say? Xu tianzhe said, "let''s go. Don''t talk much. Just look at it."


    When Xu tianzhe and Liu Lan walked into the dance hall, they were bumping into Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin. When they met, they were stunned.


    Xia Shao''s eyes looked at Xu tianzhe''s eyebrows and eyes that were 50% similar to Xu Tianyin, and then looked at Liu Lan''s obviously unhappy eyes.


    It seems that she came out late. The cousin of the Xu family is not happy.


    Xia Shao smiled and knew. From the beginning, she was not too optimistic about the Xu family. Accept her, accept her treatment, do not accept her, there are other ways.


    "Mayor Xu, Miss Liu." Xia Shao stretched out his hand and smiled.


    "Xia Dong, I''ve heard a lot about you." Xu tianzhe reached out and shook Xia Shao gently. "Maybe I should call you sister-in-law soon."


    When Xia Shao heard the speech, he gently raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu tianzhe again. From the face, Xu Tianyin''s cousin is a natural official. The temperament is modest and polite. Although this modesty and courtesy leads to alienation, at least the etiquette is to make people pick no mistakes.


    Xia Shao is eight years younger than Xu tianzhe. When the Xu family hasn''t recognized her, he can say such a sentence. The man can put down his face and figure. Sure enough, he is a man naturally suitable for officialdom.


    On the other hand, Liu Lan has tried her best to pretend to be normal, but there is still exclusion and unhappiness in her eyes. Xia Shao didn''t hold her hand. She just saw Xu Tianyin and shouted, "cousin."


    Xia Shao could hear that his cousin was alienated and didn''t sound very emotional.


    This is natural. When Xu Tianyin was three years old, he was in Hong Kong in the name of convalescence and had not returned to Xu''s house for more than ten years. Later, he worked abroad all year round. For the brothers and sisters of the three generations of the Xu family, their feelings may be like strangers.


    "Big brother." Xu tianzhe smiled and said hello to Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin nodded and looked at his brother and sister''s face. The lonely and cold breath dispersed a lot.


    Xia Shao felt it and turned to look at him, but he saw the man''s eyes falling on Liu Lan''s cold and alienated face, which didn''t even have a smiling face, and gently lowered his eyes.


    From her point of view, she saw that the man''s thick eyelashes covered his eyes, and his deep black eyes were covered, light and lonely.


    Xia Shao felt Xu Tianyin holding her hand tightly, which made her heart ache. Then she looked at Liu Lan and her eyes faded a lot.


    "Since you two are here, come in and sit down." Xia Shao smiled lightly and didn''t explain why he came out to welcome the evening this time. He didn''t even save polite words. Just give way to Xu Tianyin and invite Xu tianzhe and Liu Lan to come in.


    And in the dance hall, it had long been quiet.


    A digression


    The second shift is as usual, before zero.

 V4.Chapter 22

    The Xu family is coming!


    The people inside have already seen it. Originally, many people were curious about what Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin went out to do, and their eyes kept staring at them. Unexpectedly, I saw someone from the Xu family!


    Many people stretched out their necks and couldn''t hear what the door was saying. They only saw Xu tianzhe shaking hands with Xia Shao with a smile. They saw that Liu Lan didn''t look good.


    The dance hall immediately began to exchange all kinds of eyes - sure enough, there were still people in the Xu family who disagreed. But sure enough, the Xu family still had people who agreed.


    If you don''t agree, the Xu family won''t come to congratulate humanity tonight. Xu tianzhe''s attitude won''t be so good. But if agreed, Liu Lan''s face would not be so cold.


    In other words, the Xu family is divided into two factions, one for and one against?


    It is worthy of being a person walking in the capital circle. Just one action and one look at the door, they guessed the Xu family''s current attitude towards Xia Shao''s marriage into the house. But people are not sure who is in favor and who is against.


    Although Xu tianzhe is modest and polite, he is also the legitimate grandson of the Xu family and a political rookie. How can he know that he has no city government? He will come tonight. It must be inspired by someone in the Xu family. Who is the one who wants to know.


    Not necessarily his parents, but also his father.


    If it is the old man, that is to say, the old man agrees, and there are objections among the children?


    There is no lack of Qin family, but there is also no lack of Jiang family. They immediately calculated that both sides knew that if the Xu family had differences on this matter, it would be a good breakthrough for fighting for the Xu family.


    When Xia Shao stepped aside and asked Xu tianzhe and Liu Lan to enter, there was silence in the dance hall. Everyone was guessing and calculating. As soon as he looked up, he saw that people had come in, most people were slightly stunned, and then suddenly the atmosphere became warm.


    When Xia Shao brought people in, the crowd reacted. In less than three seconds, the people in the ball were like a record player that had been removed. At the moment, they were put back on and run again. They were flashy and sang the latest chapter of youth in troubled times.


    "Oh! Mayor Xu, nice to meet you! I haven''t seen you for half a year. When did you come back?"


    "Miss Biao, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Guanghua shines on people, ha ha!"


    Miss Biao is the name given to Liu Lan by the upper class circles in Beijing. There is only one family in the world, and there is no semicolon. The gold of the Qin, Wang and Jiang families for three generations did not have such honors, only Liu Lan. Enough to show the weight of the Xu family.


    Liu Lan finally had a smile on her face and said hello to everyone. She smiled and said hello to everyone. She was a lady, spoke appropriately, raised her hands and feet freely, and although she was proud, she had self-restraint - of course, only to this class.


    For the upper circles in the capital, Xu tianzhe and Liu Lan are obviously more familiar and comfortable to talk with than Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao, who has just entered the capital circle. So, freely, freely, the topic became like this¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Biao, you''re late tonight. If you come early, can Xia Dong ignore dinner?"


    "Of course, Dong Xia''s meal is delicious, but I think Miss Biao was left at home by the old man? Did she come after eating at the old man''s place?"


    "Naturally, it''s the old man''s place. Mayor Xu and miss Biao must be there, otherwise it''s so late and it''s dark outside. Minister Xu can''t rest assured that Miss Biao will come out alone? He must have asked mayor Xu to accompany him, right? Hehe."


    ¡­¡­


    Ask why Xu tianzhe and Liu Lan came late, whether they came to see if the old man meant it, and whether Liu Lan came to see if her mother meant it. It sounds like a greeting, mostly a side talk.


    Everyone knew that Xu tianzhe was deep in the city, so he came to Liu Lan.


    Liu Lan can hear the words in these words. After all, she is the cousin of the three generations of the Xu family. How can she not even hear this voice in this circle since childhood?


    But she pretended not to understand. It''s grandpa''s intention to let them come tonight. It''s too long for that woman to say it. It''s better not to say.


    Seeing that Liu Lan''s mouth was not revealed, Xu tianzhe couldn''t ask anything, so he couldn''t help flying in his eyes.


    Xia Shao listened faintly and looked at Xu tianzhe with a deep smile. Xu Tianyin''s cousin did have a city government. When he met her at the door, although he called her a future sister-in-law, he sounded very polite and seemed to admit her. But if you really admit it, why don''t you leave it here?


    In the face of these side attacks, he did not leak a drop of water.


    Oh


    Xia Shao smiled a little mockery. It seemed that Xu Tianyin was in the army and he was in politics. There was not much conflict between their interests. They should be brothers and sisters. But her identity is only afraid to make Xu tianzhe feel unfavorable to him. Or there are other reasons. Just for these reasons, she hasn''t seen everyone in the Xu family, so it''s hard to guess for the time being.


    From seeing Xu tianzhe tonight, Xia Shao''s impression of the man is that he is not as simple as it seems. The elegant young master is often deep in the city.


    Sure enough, gaomen have no family affection. In addition to blood connection, only interests connect them together.


    Xia Shao looks at Xu Tianyin. She has no feelings for the Xu family. In addition to admiring the old man, for her, the Xu family is a group of people who are related by blood with him. Whether she respects and loves them depends on whether he respects and loves them.


    Xu Tianyin always held her hand. The more speculation and temptation around him, the tighter he held her. His eyes looked at Xu tianzhe and Liu Lan''s faces, saw them smile, saw that they were watertight, and his lips pursed. The strength of perseverance was painful.


    Their smile, their watertight, is a kind of injury to him.


    Xia Shao was stunned for a moment. In a trance, he saw a touch of loneliness and envy from the eyes of the lonely man like the wolf king. He looked at Xu tianzhe and Liu Lan''s brother and sister holding their arms affectionately, but he could only stand aside.


    This made Xia Shao''s heart ache. He left for too long. When he came back, they had all grown up. There was no him in the world. Xu Tianyin cherishes affection. Xia Shao knows that he lost his parents since childhood, and no one is more eager for family affection than him. But he was born in the Xu family. Even if there is a respectable old man like Mr. Xu, his children and grandchildren will inevitably be addicted to profits and few feelings due to long-term immersion in politics.


    So he said, except Grandpa, others are not important.


    This is not ruthless, but the silent grief and anger after being ruthlessly hurt. But Xu Tianyin was not good at expression and listened coldly, but who knows if the bottom of his heart hurt when he said this?


    Xia Shao raised his head, smiled at Xu Tianyin and comforted him with a smile. The man looked down, his eyes were so deep that he felt distressed, "it''s okay, you."


    His faint words were covered up by the laughter and greetings around him. At this time, someone asked.


    "Hiss! Is it the second today?"


    Everyone was stunned. The person who heard this didn''t understand and went to see the questioner. The man smiled and looked at the black-and-white match between Xu tianzhe and Liu Lan. He seemed apologetic and said with a smile: "no wonder mayor Xu and miss Biao are so plain."


    The bursts of laughter around stopped, and the atmosphere changed because of this sentence.


    Number two! Because of this dance, many people forget this day. But after careful reminder, I remembered!


    Today is the death day of Xu Tianyin''s parents, his eldest son and daughter-in-law!


    On this day, ordinary people do not know, but it is very clear in the political circles in the capital. Although it was more than 20 years ago, many people present were not in politics at that time. But even those who came into politics later knew the impact of that incident. That year, the eldest son and daughter-in-law of Mr. Xu were killed abroad, which almost caused a dispute between the two countries. It is said that the murderer was not only a terrorist organization, but also seemed to be involved in the relations between the two countries at that time. Terrorist organizations can still be eradicated, but there can be no war between the two regimes. So in dealing with the murderer, we can only compensate the Xu family.


    Compensation naturally falls on the second and third rooms of the Xu family. Although Xu Yanshao and Xu Yanying have promising prospects based on the status of the Xu family in the political arena, the political arena needs some political achievements. At that time, Xu Yanshao and Xu Yanying were still young, and their positions and levels were raised a lot. As a result, he is only 50 years old. Xu Yanshao is a member of the Central Committee of the Republic, and Xu Yanying is already the propaganda minister of the Beijing Party committee. In addition, Xu Yanshao''s wife Hua Fang, who works in the procuratorate, and Xu Yanying''s husband Liu Zhenghong, the Xu family is in a high position.


    Moreover, generally speaking, for a high-ranking family like the Xu family, politics is politics, and their descendants basically don''t touch the military. Military families and their descendants basically do not engage in politics. It''s not just a matter of contacts and promotion. But from the perspective of the state, we can never let one family dominate and the military and government control it.


    But the Xu family is a special case.


    Xu Tianyin broke into the military field alone, and was already the youngest major general of the Republic, holding military power.


    If it had not been for the death of his parents, the Xu family would not have had such a descendant alone in the military.


    An incident of that year had an impact on the Republican and political circles for more than 20 years. People in the power circles in Beijing naturally remember it clearly. The death of Xu Tianyin''s parents is no secret in the circle.


    However, today, Huaxia group''s companies settled in the capital, which was both a charity auction and a celebration ball. They were all attracted by this and forgot such a big event!


    At the moment, they were vaguely mentioned, and everyone looked at Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao, with mixed and strange eyes.


    Xu Tianyin accompanied Xia Shao all day. Why not go to the cemetery to worship his parents on their death day? Also, Xia Shao has agreed to Xu Tianyin''s proposal. Do you know the death date of her father-in-law in the future? Today is a day of ribbon cutting, auction and dance. Is it a little disrespectful to our ancestors?


    Mr. Xu has always attached great importance to courtesy and filial piety. Would he really agree with such a granddaughter-in-law?


    Naturally, they didn''t know that today was set half a year earlier. At that time, Xia Shao didn''t know the death date of Xu Tianyin''s parents.


    People don''t know that Xia Shao opened the ribbon cutting this morning. He could have worn red, but he replaced red with green. Tonight should be grand, but dressed plainly.


    But these people don''t know, neither do Xu tianzhe and Liu Lan. But they know that Xu Tianyin never worshipped his parents today, but the day before, his birthday.


    But at this time, they didn''t explain much. Liu Lan even lowered her eyes and flashed her eyes.


    This is an opportunity.


    Although grandpa agreed to let the woman enter Xu''s house, he hasn''t officially admitted it yet. No one outside knows, and the woman doesn''t know. If she said something ambiguous at this time, which made the outside world guess that Grandpa might be dissatisfied, and made the woman think grandpa didn''t like her, would she quit?


    Anyway, what she said was ambiguous, and it was someone else''s business to guess wrong. I think grandpa can''t pursue her too much.


    Thinking like this, although Liu Lan didn''t show it on her face, Xia Shao had already set his eyes on her, cold and heavy.


    She was not always angry. Her mood was calm, but she was angry at this moment. More angry than the company sneaking in fakes in the morning!


    She looked at Xu Tianyin. He seemed to shake when the man mentioned his parents'' death day vaguely. He was wearing a straight suit and his straight back looked like frost and snow.


    Xia Shao was angry. These people mentioned the death days of other people''s relatives without taboo, just to verify their guess. For the sake of interests, he doesn''t hesitate to sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds and look at others with unfilial eyes - shameless!


    The two people who were called relatives by blood knew Xu Tianyin''s habits, but they didn''t say much. The polite man looked down at the moment, as if he was deeply hurt by the mention of today. The man who is as arrogant as a peacock is also drooping his eyes at the moment, as if he is also in deep pain. But her breath suddenly relaxed, completely different from the previous hostility.


    With her cultivation, can''t you even see this?


    Asshole!


    They live in the capital, and the aura envelops the flashy and infinite upper class society, while Xu Tianyin lives abroad, and the darkness envelops the dangerous areas of dark knives and guns all over the world. Different living environments have long been different people. They had little contact with him, had different experiences, and had no common language, which Xia Shao understood. But this does not mean that they can do so, because without feelings, they forget their blood relationship.


    Xu Tianyin''s breath is extremely dangerous now. He lowers his head and looks like a wounded lone wolf. Those who tried to examine him with moral eyes had found something wrong. Xu Tianyin lowered his head. They couldn''t see his eyes, but they felt cold inexplicably.


    Xu tianzhe was surprised and turned his head.


    Xia Shao took Xu Tianyin''s hand, comforted him, raised his eyes and looked at Xu tianzhe.


    She smiled and smiled in Xu Tianyin''s cold breath and Xu tianzhe''s shocked eyes. She smiled untimely and inexplicably.


    Inexplicably, he was slightly stunned.


    Xia Shao did not shy away. In the crowded circle, the angle that only he could see clearly, he quickly drew something with his fingertips. Then he saw her fingertips flick and aim at the front. The official who vaguely mentioned Xu Tianyin''s parents'' death day.


    Xu tianzhe could not see the sign made by the void, and the golden light was drawn in the air, but his eyes were strange and he felt that the gesture was strange. This is a gesture he has never seen in his 27 years of flashy life. Looking strange, it doesn''t feel like a gesture that should appear in reality.


    Xu tianzhe looked at Xia Shao with strange eyes, but saw her smile, leisurely with some coolness and deep meaning.


    At this time, Xu tianzhe didn''t understand the true meaning of Xia Shao''s smile.


    But from tomorrow on, he will understand.


    As long as he sees the end of the talker.


    At this time, Xia Shao didn''t say much. After she made the talisman, she saw Liu Lan immersed in her thoughts. At this time, she realized that the atmosphere was wrong. Just raised her head, Xia Shao had spoken the latest chapter of the happy life of her concubine.


    "I just heard about this recently. At that time, the company''s celebration date has been set and the invitation has been sent out. We really can''t change it. Therefore, we went to the cemetery yesterday. Today, we came to attend the company''s ceremony and reported it to the old man. The old man knows it." Xia Shao said it slowly, but the atmosphere around us has been subverted!


    Liu Lan raised her head and looked at Xia Shao with incredible, angry and suspicious eyes. When did she report to her grandfather? She hasn''t even seen grandpa! Dare she lie in public?


    But then, Liu Lan was surprised. Xia Shao lied in front of her and Xu tianzhe. She shouldn''t have so much courage. So, is that difficult? Has she really met grandpa?


    When did it happen?


    Xu tianzhe obviously thought of this. Xia Shao''s strange behavior just now has been put down by him for the time being. After he was stunned just now, he resumed his modest and polite smile, but looked at Xia Shao a little deeper.


    But the people around shake a lot!


    Has Xia Shao met old man Xu? Today, Xu Tianyin is with her all day. What does the old man mean?


    In front of Xu tianzhe and Liu Lan, no one would think Xia Shao dared to lie. That is to say, master Xu nodded and privately admitted Xia Shao?


    Some people were surprised, others dodged their eyes for the temptation just now. Others immediately put on a compliment smile.


    Xia Shao didn''t even look at these people. She looked directly at Liu Lan, "Miss Liu, go and sit in the leisure area and have a chat. We first met at the same age. I think there are many life ideals that are worth talking about."


    Xia Shao spoke slowly and meaningfully.


    Liu Lan listened to this, instinctively uncomfortable, she subconsciously refused, she didn''t want to talk to her!


    But she didn''t refuse to export, and even a look of disgust and disgust didn''t float out in time, and her eyes became stunned.


    After stunned, it was panic.


    Why can''t her voice make a sound?


    Her body is out of control!


    Liu Lan''s expression and eyes are frightened. The people around her are baffled. No one can understand why she has such eyes at this time. But he saw Xia Shao nodding to the crowd, and the crowd gave way. Xia Shao took Xu Tianyin''s arm and walked in front. Liu Lan stepped up and followed behind, and went to the leisure area very cooperatively.


    Xu tianzhe''s eyes were strange for a moment. At this time, he didn''t know that there were people like Qimen in the Jianghu in addition to power and money. He didn''t see Xia Shao''s fingertips pinch gently, but when he saw Liu Lan following him, he wanted to go too. At this time, the people around him gathered around and began to ask about the old man''s intention.


    Xia Shao said just now, these people naturally want to know.


    In the leisure area, Xia Shao walked over with Liu Lan. Zhan ruohao and Qu ran have come back and found Qi Chen missing. Zhan ruohao''s eyes are eager and he is making a phone call. When Xia Shao comes over, he is seeing him hang up the phone and breathes a sigh of relief.


    "You sit here for a while." Zhan ruohao said to Qu ran, then raised his eyes to Xia Shao and went out of the dance hall.


    Qi Chen didn''t go far, just downstairs.


    Qu Ran''s eyes followed Zhan ruohao out, but then he took them back and looked at Xu Tianyin, scared back.


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes were cold, so cold that people looked at him and trembled all over. Zhan Ruonan and Liu Xianxian quarreled next to each other, but they became hoarse.


    Xia Shao didn''t care. She sat down, looked at Liu Lan with a frightened face and smiled.

 V4.Chapter 23

    In the leisure area, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin sit together, opposite Liu Lan.


    As soon as the three sat down, yuanze got up and looked at Zhou Mingxu and Miao Yan. They understood, got up and looked at Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin with a little worry, but finally chose not to disturb and walked to the dance floor.


    Qu ran stood where he was, looked at Zhan Ruonan and Liu Xianxian, then at Yuan Ze, Zhou Mingxu and Miao Yan, and finally followed the three.


    In the distance, Gong Muyun, Li Qingyu, Luo Yuee and others knew that the Xu family had come. They saw Xia Shao and Liu Lan go to the leisure area to sit down. Although they were worried, they never came.


    At the moment, the leisure area has become a relatively independent and quiet special area, which is set up for the meeting between Xia Shao and Xu family.


    Xia Shao smiled slowly at Liu Lan. Liu Lan looked at her smile and felt uncomfortable, but at this time she found that the autonomy of her body came back.


    What happened just now? This strange thing is like hitting a ghost. Liu Lan is frightened and confused. She doesn''t understand why it happened to her. She couldn''t think about it, because based on her experience, she couldn''t think that someone had done it. She classified it as a mysterious event. When she found that her body was moving, stunned and happy, she handed a cup of tea in front of her.


    The waiter just brought it.


    "Miss Qianjin, tea must be better than champagne. Miss Liu, please use it." Xia Shao smiled and handed Liu Lan a cup of tea to the village official of Datang.


    Liu Lan looked at her and always felt that her posture was casual and elegant. She was obviously younger than her, but she didn''t know where the quiet and elegant charm came from. It seemed that she was much older than her. She doesn''t like it for no reason.


    Liu Lan stared at the tea in front of her. Xia Shao handed her the tea. She didn''t even want to move. But somehow, after thinking about it, he brought it up again.


    After all, she was born well. Liu Lan''s action of carrying tea and tasting tea was guided at a glance. She scored a good point and moved freely. Just take a sip, put down the tea cup, smile and make some slight mockery, "Huaxia group can''t afford to hire a tea teacher? It''s really not particular about making tea."


    Xia Shao smiled and said nothing. Just pick up the tea cup, smell the fragrance, taste the tea, and taste it in three bites.


    Liu Lan saw that Xia Shao''s manners and gestures were good, but there was still a slight mockery in her eyes. Ordinary family background is ordinary family background! In order to enter the upper class society, I seem to have worked hard and learned the etiquette of tea tasting. However, no matter how much you learn, you are a layman after all. You can drink such hard tea!


    Buns!


    "Indeed." Xia Shao put down his tea cup and smiled. He agreed with Liu Lan''s words, but he said again, "The origin of this tea is good. On Biluo peak, it is harvested in spring and picked the leaf with the most tender bud tip. It is high-grade in origin and high-grade in grade, but somehow it tastes bad. It can be seen that things born from high-grade may not taste good. Whether they are good or not depends on the craftsmanship of the tea master the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, it will be in vain."


    Liu Lan was stunned and then frowned. She was immersed in the upper class circle since childhood. She is best at being obedient. She understands what is false and empty, and what has deep meaning. When she heard Xia Shao''s words, she naturally has something in her words. However, what does it mean to be born with high quality and bad taste?


    This definitely refers to mulberry and locust!


    "However, no matter how bad the taste is, I also think that asking for the way to taste tea is the nature of mind. Even if the tea is not made by the tea teacher, it took some time by the waiter." Xia Shao said idly and looked at the tea in front of Liu Lan. He tasted only a sip and abandoned it.


    The meaning of this is obvious. No matter how stupid a person is, he can hear that the other party is examining her politeness.


    Liu Lan was angry and sneered, "OK! You don''t have to insinuate and scold locust, I understand!"


    "It''s a good thing to understand, which means Miss Liu is a smart man." Xia Shao didn''t refute what she said just now. She was still so slow.


    Liu Lan frowned. She finally came back and found out why she was always uncomfortable listening to Xia Shao. This "Miss Liu" didn''t call her that way in the circle of the capital from small to large. She always had to react for a while because the name was strange.


    But Liu Lan immediately became angry and looked at Xia Shao. She wanted to marry into the Xu family. Even if she didn''t please her, she wasn''t rare! But she even scolded her, and dared to admit it?


    How crazy is this woman?


    "You don''t have to praise me. I don''t think you''re very smart." Liu Lan snorted coldly and looked at Xia Shao. "Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. Don''t beat around the bush. You know your identity. Whether you deserve the Xu family or not, you also..."


    You know.


    Liu Lan intended to say so, but she didn''t finish.


    Xu Tianyin raised his head from Xia Shao''s side. His eyes were not cold, but dark. He had lived in the dark for many years. Looking into the chilly dark, deep and impenetrable Dead Sea, it was like being involved in the turbulent and terrible vortex of the deep sea. He was afraid and helpless. The next second was the feeling of death.


    Liu Lan closed her mouth and bit her tongue. The pain made her eyes foggy, but what came out of the fog was fear. She couldn''t see Xu Tianyin clearly, but she heard a cold word without emotion.


    "You know who you are."


    The voice is cold, the tone is cold, and the eyes are colder.


    Liu Lan was stunned. Even though she was frightened, she couldn''t help being stunned. She thought: what does this mean?


    "It''s impossible for outsiders to ask about my beautiful fairy wife about the Xu family." Xu Tianyin''s cold words came to his ears again, "I don''t deserve it."


    Even though Liu Lan was confused at this time, she was frightened and didn''t respond well. Her extremely clear words were like a slap in the face. Loud, fanning her face!


    The fog in Liu Lan''s eyes pushed her back quickly and looked at Xu Tianyin inconceivably. She understood this, saying that she was not surnamed Xu.


    She is not surnamed Xu, but she is the child of the second generation of the Xu family. She grew up in the capital since childhood. Everyone regards her as the third generation of the Xu family. She is the only girl, so grandpa loves her. Although he is strict, he is always kind as long as he is good in front of him. Not to mention her parents, her cousin also loves her and treats her like a sister.


    No one has ever told her that Liu Lan can''t accept such words.


    It''s like saying that she, who is close by blood, has no right to say that she is an outsider without blood?


    Liu Lan was very angry and her face was hot. Even when she stood up! At this time, she was ashamed and angry. Even her fear of Xu Tianyin retreated. She got up and said, "cousin, what do you mean? I''m also your cousin. I''m always closer to you than her?"


    The people on the dance floor are divided into several groups. They seem to have a good conversation, but in fact, they pay close attention to the situation here. As soon as Liu Lan stood up, the air was quiet for a few minutes, and she cast an indescribable line of sight.


    Xia Shao knew it, but he hung his eyes and didn''t say a word. He just smiled. His fingertips pinched the twelve palm formulas in the dark, and Wang Liu Lan''s direction.


    Liu Lan was so angry that she lost her fear of Xu Tianyin. She ignored it and criticized loudly!


    Listen to her: "what''s good about this woman? She''s from an ordinary family and a businessman. How can she deserve the Xu family?"


    On the dance floor, many bosses frowned.


    Xia Shao smiled, pressed Xu Tianyin''s hand, comforted him and stabilized him.


    Liu Lan continued, "don''t you think it''s ridiculous that she is a Feng Shui scholar? Does she want to make the Xu family a feudal superstition?"


    The people on the dance floor were stunned, especially the bosses from Qinghai Province frowned. The cousin of the Xu family was born in a noble family. She saw the flashiness of the upper class since childhood. She saw all the extravagance in the world. But she doesn''t seem to know that there is another kind of people in the world that can''t be provoked.


    That kind of person, detached. In the world, but out of the world. The more people live in the prosperous world, the more they want to ask for things that they can give and destroy.


    Alas! Although the official face, Feng Shui division does not come to the table. But this cousin of the Xu family obviously offended the wrong person


    That''s the Xu family. If it were someone else, I''d like to invite such an expert home.


    Xia Shao smiled and kept pressing Xu Tianyin.


    Listen to Liu Lan again: "also, she knows gangsters! Don''t you think this is a disaster for the Xu family?"


    Many people on the dance floor looked at Gong Muyun. Gong Muyun picked up the corners of his lips and picked up his Phoenix eyes, with a different romantic attitude. Zhan Ruonan, who quarreled with Liu Xianxian and lost his voice, turned his head and looked over.


    "Cousin, she''s just a little young and beautiful, but there are many young and beautiful girls. Don''t be obsessed by the fox! Even if you don''t think about others, you should think about Grandpa and my mother? They all love you!"


    Huh?


    Liu Xianxian looked around with her waist crossed. Did the fox spirit offend her?


    When Xu Tianyin heard the fox spirit, his breath was as cold as ice again. This time, he was even worse. He rose up like an attacked beast. Rao is Xia Shao pressing him and can''t stand his violent rise. Xia Shao feels a dark force pop up in his right hand and bumps into Liu Lan''s full text reading! Half way up, I heard Liu Lan''s sentence "thinking of my mother", and immediately took back the dark strength! But Rao is so. If Liu Lan is hit by this dark force, he will have to die.


    Xia Shao hurried to remedy it. With a flick of his hand, two dark forces collided in the air. Xia Shao brushed from below, and all his strength came to his head.


    Overhead ceiling, hanging crystal headlights, click!


    Smash!


    The light in the leisure area was suddenly dark, leaving only the shallow soft light on the dance floor. In the dark, there was a faint flying of glass debris, accompanied by bursts of exclamation!


    Just now, Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao got up one after another. As soon as they raised their hands and brushed their hands, they seemed to get up violently and didn''t attract much attention. The people present didn''t know about the dark power, but it was inexplicable and good. Why did the lamp break?


    Liu Lan fell and sat on the sofa with soft legs.


    Although she didn''t know how the light burst by herself, she saw the look in Xu Tianyin''s eyes when he got up.


    That''s a look to kill.


    He just wanted to kill her for a moment


    Liu Lan was incredible and trembling with fear. This is where she doesn''t like cousin Tianyin. She was not familiar with him. She was not born when her eldest uncle and aunt died. From her birth to her memory, she only knew that she had a cousin recuperating in Hong Kong and had never seen her at all. Every time I go back to my grandfather, it is my second uncle''s family and my own family. In her childhood, it seems that there is no eldest uncle''s family at home.


    She didn''t see cousin Tianyin until he was fifteen. Then he went abroad and what he did was confidential. In short, he doesn''t come back often. He comes back once or twice a year. He may not see it during the new year. In the past three or four years, I will see him at Grandpa''s house during the new year.


    But he is lonely and cold. He doesn''t like to talk. He looks at people faintly. He is far less friendly than cousin tianzhe. I didn''t have any feelings. Later, I felt that he was incompatible with the Xu family. I felt more and more that the Xu family had a better atmosphere when he was not in the Xu family.


    Gradually, Liu Lan doesn''t like Xu Tianyin. She admits that her brother is only Xu tianzhe.


    But she did not expect that his temperament was so terrible.


    Just now, he wanted to kill her?


    How dare he? In front of so many people, he is not afraid of the consequences?


    Liu Lan couldn''t understand and was extremely frightened. She was held by people from childhood. She had never met such a person as Xu Tianyin and such a danger tonight.


    Xu tianzhe watched from a distance. At this time, he had come out of the surrounding circle. He was surprised. Before he came, he had asked Liu Lan to control her. Liu Lan is proud and quick spoken, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t know scoring occasions. It''s reasonable to say that with so many people here tonight, she won''t speak out all the time. She just gives people the talk behind their backs and is suspected of offending others. Liu Lan grew up in Beijing when she was a child. She understands these principles.


    But why did you do this tonight?


    If these things spread to the old man


    Alas!


    Xu tianzhe went to the leisure area and was famous for his politeness. He was in the upper class circle in the capital. At the moment, his pace was a little urgent. But as soon as he took two steps, he was surrounded again.


    At this time, the dance hall was quiet, and everyone''s eyes were in the leisure area. Now the people who are still around to greet Xu tianzhe have no eyesight. I don''t even know what to say. It''s really stupid.


    Unfortunately, these silly people are the couple of Chen Da and Luo Yuee. There are also Li Boyuan, Li Qingyu and Gong Muyun.


    Several people are heavyweights. Xu tianzhe is not easy to neglect, so he had to stop.


    As a result, there was a funny scene in the dance hall - the atmosphere in the leisure area was knife and gun, and there was a dead PEEP on the dance floor. Between the two groups of people, there was a small group of people who exchanged greetings and laughed as if there were no one else. They laughed from time to time and read the full text of the Magic Knight.


    The scene was so strange that many people smoked from the corners of their mouths. In Xu tianzhe''s 27 years of life, tonight was the most chaotic and strange night. He has been well disciplined and patient since he was a child. At the moment, he is rubbing against the critical point. He has the impulse to punch people!


    But the punch naturally didn''t go on, and his inner patience was lost. Xu tianzhe also maintained a perfect smile on his face. Mrs. Chen and Mrs. yue''e have political backgrounds in the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region and Britain, which should be paid attention to. Li''s group is the richest man in Hong Kong. It plays an important role in the economic community and should also be paid attention to. Not to mention Gong Muyun, the relationship with him should be handled appropriately.


    Xu tianzhe was entangled. For a moment, he was separated and lacked skills, regardless of the situation in the leisure area.


    At the moment, in the leisure area, the waiter has rushed to clean up the glass debris. Those glass debris are everywhere, on the ground, on the sofa and on the table.


    It was still quiet around, only the waiter was busy, and the others seemed to freeze, standing and sitting.


    Not far from the sofa, near the window, someone moved.


    Zhan Ruonan.


    Zhan Ruonan kicked his high heels aside, stood barefoot on the ground, hugged his chest and looked at Liu Lan who was paralyzed on the sofa. Suddenly, he drank loudly!


    "A woman with a big chest has no brain!"


    The sound was so sudden that several people jumped together in the dance hall, followed by bursts of frightened breathing, and then strange eyes.


    In the sofa, Liu Lan was so frightened that she almost didn''t cry. Huoran turned to see Zhan Ruonan. She was looking at her chest with frightened eyes. She was stunned and ashamed!


    But then she saw Zhan Ruonan turn his eyes back and look at Liu Xianxian''s chest opposite her.


    Liu Lan was stunned again. Didn''t she scold her?


    When Liu Xianxian was looked at by Zhan Ruonan, her eyebrows turned upside down and scolded: "the woman with small ass has long sores!"


    Zhan Ruonan raised his eyebrows, took a look at Liu Xianxian''s round and angry hips, and then looked at Liu Lan sitting on the sofa, who was obviously one circle smaller than Liu Xianxian''s size, grinned and nodded, "sore!"


    Liu Xianxian''s eyes were full of flowing smiles, "Oh? It''s rare for you to admit it."


    Zhan Ruonan nodded and put on a cool face, "I admit that you come from an ordinary family and don''t deserve to stand with me."


    Liu Xianxian touched her face, stamped her feet and was wronged, "but I''m young and beautiful!"


    Zhan Ruonan was disgusted and scolded: "fox spirit!"


    Liu Xianxian put on a slender waist and smiled happily and exaggeratedly, "Oh! Don''t be fascinated by me!"


    Zhan Ruonan pinched his neck, bent over and vomited.


    Liu Lan listened and listened. Her face turned black and white. After listening, her face looked like she had opened a dyeing workshop, and all kinds of colors changed in turn.


    Everyone was stunned on the dance floor, and the fool understood what the two girls were talking about. In the crowd, yuanze drooped his eyes and shrugged his shoulders. Zhou Mingxu couldn''t help laughing. Even Miao Yan looked down and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help bending. Only Qu ran looked at this and that, and finally looked back anxiously.


    In this moment, the curse war has escalated.


    "Fascinated by you? Don''t you think it''s funny that you''re a dancer?"


    "Your eldest brother is a gangster. Aren''t you afraid of trouble?"


    Zhan Ruonan picked his eyebrows, hugged his chest and showed his man''s figure. "I''m not afraid. I''m not young and beautiful. I''m not young and beautiful. Read the full text of life chased by beautiful women in online games."


    Liu Xianxian was startled, her tears whirling, frightened and helpless, "Oh! But I''m young and beautiful! What should I do? I''m afraid..."


    Zhan Ruonan was disgusted by her helpless eyes with tearful eyes. She had goose bumps all over. She really couldn''t stand it. Go back to find the shoes, "kill you, you don''t have to be afraid."


    When he got up straight, Zhan Ruonan had already lost his high heels! The heels are seven or eight centimeters high. The heels are a little thick. Zhan ruohao chose them because she wanted to make his sister feminine and took care of her. She didn''t wear high heels. At the moment, Zhan Ruonan throws it out at any time. It''s called a happy and dripping! It''s like she didn''t like this pair of high heels.


    But the tragedy is that her technique is really wrong, not at all. Looking at Liu Xianxian, Liu Xianxian twisted his waist and escaped.


    Therefore, a high-heeled shoe crossed a beautiful arc in mid air, and everyone''s necks fell back. Then they heard a "Dong!" and a painful cry!


    Liu Lan covered her forehead and almost burst into tears with pain. When she took her hand away, there was a deep red mark on her forehead, which was in the shape of a heel and swollen in an instant.


    Liu Lan has been wronged since she was a child? Not to mention being hit with shoes. She was immediately ashamed and angry and stood up from the sofa!


    However, before she broke out, Liu Xianxian broke out first. She raised her eyebrows and stared at Zhan Ruonan. "Do you dare to lose my mother? Don''t give you some color to see, do you really think your identity is more noble than my mother?"


    Liu Xianxian stepped on high-heeled shoes, his steps clicked, and he acted very quickly. He took a glass of champagne from the table and poured it on Zhan Ruonan!


    Zhan Ruonan coincidentally stood in the same line with Liu Lan, quickly bowed his head and squatted down!


    A glass of champagne! Poured it on Liu Lan''s face!


    Liu Lan stayed where she was. The sticky and sweet smell of champagne filled her nose. Drops of water slid down Gao Wan''s hair and delicate cheeks to her chin and dropped


    The whole ballroom was quiet.


    Dead silence.


    Xu tianzhe paid attention to the situation in the leisure area from time to time during his greetings. Seeing that Liu Lan was hit by his shoes, he wanted to come over. But all those who surrounded him were blind and deaf. They could not see or hear the situation there. They just laughed and talked around him. At the moment, seeing Liu Lan being splashed in public, even he, who has always been calm, was stunned.


    With the status of the Xu family, why have their children been treated like this in the capital? Who dares to treat like this?


    For the first time!


    Liu Lan, who was humiliated, was obviously stimulated. First she frowned unbearably, and then she was going to make a cry of surprise - but unfortunately, she didn''t.


    Xia Shao spoke at this time.


    She finally reacted to such a long farce. She frowned, looked at Liu Xianxian and Zhan Ruonan, and said lightly, "you two are too mischievous! After quarreling all night, you even moved your hands and didn''t look at what occasion it was. You''re making trouble? Now it affects others. How can you explain to me?"


    Liu Xianxian and Zhan ruonanton were innocent and righteous.


    Zhan Ruonan was the one who was justifiable, shrugged, "you said it was affected, and we didn''t mean it."


    Liu Xianxian, the innocent one, nodded and pointed to Zhan Ruonan. "It''s all her fault. She started the war first. It''s cowards who don''t fight. I''m born a soldier! If Miss Liu is a soldier, I can also have a game."


    Everyone went to see Liu Lan''s wet dada''s forehead red and swollen, and pulled out the corners of his mouth together.


    Zhan Ruonan turned back and stared at the officialdom of Liu Xianxian''s rebirth.


    Xia Shao looked at them displeased. "I''ll clean you up when I come back." after that, she went to see Liu Lan. Finally, she smiled and apologized, "Miss Liu, I''m really sorry. My friends are too noisy. I apologize for them today. There''s a bathroom in the ballroom. Let me clean it with you."


    Liu Lan was confused and confused, with heavy ups and downs in front of her chest. She has seen fights in the circle of golden celebrities, but she has never seen such a fight today. They, they


    She couldn''t find words to describe it. She just felt that she couldn''t vent her anger in her chest, which made her hysterical.


    Hearing Xia Shao''s words, Liu Lan instinctively wants to scream and refuse, these lunatics!


    But she screamed, refused and didn''t say anything - Liu Lan was shocked to find that her voice couldn''t make a sound again and her body was out of control.


    Then, in everyone''s eyes, Liu Lan followed Xia Shao and went to the bathroom


    As soon as Liu Lan followed Xia Shao, Zhan Ruonan and Liu Xianxian sat down in the cleaned sofa and called for tea. No matter whether it was made by the tea teacher or not, they drank it. After drinking, put a cup, look at each other and laugh. Suddenly found that the other party is not so annoying.


    They laughed recklessly and didn''t hide it at all, but the people watching the scene on the dance floor didn''t know how to react to today''s events.


    The crowd had to look at Xu Tianyin, who stood alone and cold in the leisure area and became a statue. Liu Lan was humiliated at Xia Shao''s ball, and he didn''t stop it. Aren''t you afraid that the elders of the Xu family supported them before and don''t support them now?


    If these people knew what happened in the bathroom, maybe they wouldn''t have such doubts.


    In the bathroom, as soon as Liu Lan came to the washstand, her body could move freely.


    Her eyes are still frightened. For Liu Lan tonight, everything is evil! Strange don''t say, not a satisfactory! This was the worst day of her twenty-one years of life.


    When did it start? It''s like this!


    Liu Lan was frightened, irritable, ashamed, angry, depressed and wanted to vent. When lifting her eyes, she looked into the mirror in front of the washstand. In the mirror, Xia Shao stood quietly behind her. She looked at her through the mirror with indifferent eyes and a smile on her lips.


    Liu Lan''s eyes burst into angry sparks and fierce light, turned back suddenly, raised her hand and hit!


    Xia Shao stood still, smiling and motionless.


    Liu Lan''s hand suddenly couldn''t move! But this time, the degree of evil seems to be different from the previous two times. This time, her wrist was cold and numb, and her muscles and veins were pricked like needles.


    Xia Shao smiled, "I''m standing here. If you can fight down, you can try."


    Liu Lan Huoran opened her eyes. "You, you... Yes, you?!"


    Xia Shao smiled without saying anything, but Liu Lan''s eyes slowly became frightened, "you, what monster are you?"


    This made Xia Shao laugh, slightly mocked, and looked at Liu Lan through the mirror. "I thought that the person who thinks he is the most noble has a good vision. It turned out that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. I don''t understand such a simple truth. You really make me look at you."


    Liu Lan understood the irony. Her arms were cold and tingling, her face was red as blood, her heart was afraid and suspicious, all kinds of taste, not to mention how uncomfortable it was. Not to mention the redness and swelling in her forehead, and the sticky champagne liquid in front of her face. At the moment, what''s more than suffering? It''s a mess.


    But she really couldn''t understand what was happening to her at the moment, which was beyond her understanding. She just felt that she had hit a ghost. The girl in front of her was not normal at all!


    Ordinary people, how, how can these strange things?


    Xia Shao looks into Liu Lan''s eyes and smiles at her rebirth - remarriage to junmen.


    Liu Lan was thrilled by her smile. "What do you want?"


    "I want you to be good. From today on, be your watch girl and only your watch girl." Xia Shao smiled and Liu Lan understood the meaning of the words.


    Her face is hot. Tonight, Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao are reminding her that she is a foreign name. This gave her a sense of crisis she had never had before.


    Grandpa always loves cousin Tianyin. This woman will go astray. What will happen to the Xu family if she marries into the Xu family?


    "If the Xu family knew you would know these crooked ways, they wouldn''t let you into the Xu family!" Liu Lan said in panic.


    "Then please shut up and don''t reveal it." Xia Shao smiled faintly. The cool thin in her eyes made Liu Lan realize that she was not joking.


    This is a threat!


    "You, you threaten me?"


    "No. It''s kind advice."


    "If you marry into the Xu family, it won''t be good for the Xu family! Don''t you like cousin Tianyin? Then you don''t want to see him criticized because of your identity? Unless, you just like his identity. For example, if so, what do you want? I, I think of a way..." the fear of Xia Shao made Liu Lan strongly resist her marrying into the Xu family. The experience tonight is strange enough. If Xia Shao marries Xu''s family, won''t there be such days every day and every year?


    She won''t!


    But before she finished, Xia Shao smiled.


    The moment her smile expanded, she shot without warning! Liu Lan felt that her body suddenly moved, but then her pupil suddenly widened. It was still the hand that hurt. But his head banged, and there was a dizziness in front of him, and then the sky whirled around, his face was cold, and his arms hurt.


    Everything was only in a moment, so fast that Liu Lan didn''t know what had happened.


    Then she felt that Gao Wan''s hair was pulled back, her scalp was tight and painful, and her head was pulled back without pity and forced to look up.


    After a long time, the dizziness stopped. Then Liu Lan saw her situation - she was cut back by Xia Shao and pressed her arm on the washstand. At the moment, she forced her to raise her head and look at her in the mirror. And her eyes, cold.


    "Benefits? The Xu family has only this for you, or for you?" Xia Shao quietly watched Liu Lan for a long time before speaking, but his voice was filled with uncontrollable anger. "Power, money, identity, status, family and interests! Tell me, what else can you see in addition to these? Can you see the man who died for his family at the age of three?!"


    Xia Shao''s tone was almost sad and angry. She was rarely in such a mood. At this moment, she couldn''t restrain herself and shouted angrily, "answer me! You can see! Otherwise, there''s no need to keep your eyes!"


    She was not joking. Liu Lan felt it deeply. She felt that murderous spirit not long ago, from cousin Tianyin.


    Liu Lan''s fear is unspeakable. She didn''t expect that a girl who started a business from scratch has some skills and can even master Kung Fu! Moreover, she has strange means that she can''t understand.


    She''ll kill her! She''ll really kill her!


    Extreme fear, several times of shock and humiliation tonight, and experienced incredible things. Liu Lan finally collapsed at the moment. Ah shouted, closed his eyes tightly, and cried loudly.


    "Don''t talk about the Xu family! You''re not Xu!" Xia Shao continued regardless.


    Liu Lan broke down and cried, "let go of me! Let go of me! You''re not Xu!"


    "I''m not Xu, but I''m still me when I''m away from the Xu family. Huaxia group is mine, and Feng Shui contacts are my imperial concubine. What about you? Who are you when I''m away from the Xu family and take off the skin?" Xia Shao sneered.


    Liu Lan was shocked, and the crying stopped, "I, I am for cousin tianzhe! Since childhood, only my cousin loves me most..."


    "Bang!" Xia Shao was so angry that he bumped Liu Lan''s head into the washstand. "Bastard! You let others sacrifice for Xu tianzhe? Why didn''t you go for him? Liu Lan! A brother who loved you most since childhood, you can only let others sacrifice for him?"


    For him, you can only let others sacrifice


    Liu Lan was stunned. Her crying stopped suddenly. She opened her eyes. Her tears were whirling, but she was stunned.


    In the bathroom, it''s quiet at the moment.


    Xia Shao''s face was still cold, but her breath had calmed down, but her eyes were sarcastic and her tone was desolate, "For the people who love you most, do you think the people who have no feelings should pay for you? He has paid for his parents, his childhood and all the light in his life. Does he have to pay for his marriage and his happiness? Do you think it''s right? What have you paid? You''re not children! Grow up! OK?"


    Xu tianzhe and Liu Lan are both older than Xia Shao. At the moment, a 19-year-old girl said this to a 21-year-old girl in the bathroom.


    But the atmosphere was not funny at all, even with sadness and anger and some painstaking care.


    If possible, Xia Shao doesn''t want to fight the Xu family. But she knows that many things have to be broken before they stand. Only by smashing her bloody can she have a chance of rebirth.


    If possible, Xia Shao hopes Xu Tianyin can get more family affection.


    She always wanted him to be happy, so at the moment, despite the fierce means and words, she was still painstaking.


    "If you want to go back and complain about today''s affairs, just go. I''m not afraid to admit what I do, and I don''t need others to bear for me. If you want to complain, be coquettish and cry, just go! I''ll see! If you are your eldest lady, you won''t be able to help me up all your life and you won''t be an adult all your life." Xia Shao smiled, "of course, if you have a lifetime."


    Liu Lan was stunned, but Xia Shao loosened her. Seeing her expression confused, she stood aside and smiled.


    "No one has a successful life, your parents or your cousin. If one day they are in trouble, they will only make others sacrifice and pay you, and the performance can only be like today. Cry!" Xia Shao sneered, "I''m waiting to see this day."


    "Oh, yes." Xia Shao suddenly remembered something and looked at Liu Lan who had lost his soul. "You can complain, but don''t say what your cousin Tianyin did to you today. Otherwise..."


    Xia Shao smiled, "look at this mirror."


    Liu Lan subconsciously turned her head. Xia Shao stretched out her hand and her arm was straight. One meter away from the mirror behind the washstand, she suddenly had five fingers!


    A dark force shook out!


    Liu Lan couldn''t see the dark force, but saw the mirror. "Bang!" from the middle, it was in a circle and broke open with great tension


    Liu Lan stared in horror. In the broken mirror, a man appeared at this time.


    Xu tianzhe stood at the door of the bathroom with a calm face.


    This bathroom is a washstand shared by men and women. Xia Shao was not surprised when Xu tianzhe appeared here. He looked gloomy. Xu Shao, who is famous for his humility and politeness in the capital circle, looked at Liu Lan''s embarrassed appearance, strode forward, protected her, turned to look at Xia Shao, "Miss Xia, don''t you think you''ve gone too far?"


    A digression


    There''s still a short ending. Make it up at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. It''s enough.


    Ask for a ticket ~ ask for a ticket~

 V4.Chapter 24

    Professor Zhou Bingyan, an old professor, has been teaching Sinology at Jingcheng University for half his life. After retirement, he is still a visiting professor at Jingcheng University. Shu yancan studied the book of changes at home in his spare time, published articles and lectures in his busy time, and made a lot of achievements in his later life.


    Feng Shui elective courses offered by the University were jointly proposed by Zhou Bingyan and many scholars studying the book of changes, which have been approved in recent years.


    Among Professor Zhou''s students, the most special one is Xia Shao. She was the youngest, and her friendship with Zhou Bingyan did not start in the University, but in a small mountain village in Dongshi, Qinghai Province ten years ago.


    Since the village held a banquet for Professor Zhou, Xia Shao and Zhou Mingxu have come to Jingcheng University for five years. Not seen for five years, Xia Shao is still very excited about his visit to the old professor today.


    Only Xia Shao and Zhou Mingxu went to Professor Zhou''s house today. Yuanze and others have never met Professor Zhou. He is like a wandering descendant of the Xu family. After more than 20 years, he finally returned to the capital and returned to the Xu family.


    He couldn''t sleep well without a day and night after wandering outside for more than 20 years. I often sit alone in my study and look at the photos left by my son.


    Hope every day, hope to return.


    Now, he is back at last, although his temperament is still like that. But fortunately, it has changed than before - he returned to the capital and stayed there. With the girl he wanted, he could finally show his smile and open his heart for a person.


    A good thing, a good thing not seen in more than 20 years.


    Xu Kangguo sighed, but he was relieved. He looked at Xu Tianyin, his children and grandchildren, and said, "I''m still saying that Tianyin made meritorious contributions to the country abroad, which can''t be compared with any of you. The seats of the Xu family have always been arranged according to meritorious deeds. I let him sit in the chief of the Xu family today. Who has an opinion?"


    Who has an opinion?


    Who dares to say anything?


    At this time, the children of the Xu family began the default routine and speaking order again. Everything was handed over to Xu Yanshao to speak first. Everyone lowered their heads, looked serious, looked at their nose, nose and heart. Only Xu Yanying raised her eyes to Xu Tianyin, her eyes slightly soft.


    Xu Yanshao smiled, "ha ha, Dad, we respect your opinion. It''s all your old arrangement."


    "I''m not asking you to listen to my arrangement. I''m asking you for your opinions. The family is open to what they have to say. If they have opinions, they will openly mention them. If they don''t mention them, they will have no opinions. No one is allowed to complain in the future. You also give up your right to complain." Xu Kangguo looked at his second son. He knows that his son comes to officialdom at home, so what he says does not represent what he thinks.


    Therefore, he wants to make it clear to them today. Today they don''t say, if anyone brings it up again in the future, he will knock on anyone!


    Xu Yanshao smiled when he heard the words. What can he say? Can you say you have an opinion? Make the old man think he''s fighting with a younger generation? In fact, the seat is not important. Isn''t it the seat at home? Outside, who knows his seat is lower than his nephew? Besides, the military and political systems are different. My nephew is in the army and their family is in politics. They do not interfere with each other. Not to mention the girl he likes, there is little conflict of interest between them.


    "Hehe, Dad. What''s my opinion? No opinion." Xu Yanshao said with a smile. He said he had an opinion and had to listen to the old man''s political class. Why bother?


    Xu Yanying looked at Xu Tianyin and smiled, "I don''t mind. Just come back. It''s too dangerous outside. It''s better to go home. As long as you go home, where is different?"


    Xu Tianyin raised his eyes and looked at Xu Yanying. There was a slight melting of frost on his face. His eyes were light and soft. He nodded, "thank you, aunt."


    Xu Yanying immediately smiled and rejoiced, "don''t say thank you. It''s strange for the whole family."


    Xu Yanshao and Xu Yanying expressed their attitude, and Hua Fang frowned gently.


    She has an opinion!


    Doesn''t the seat count? Although this is not the old time, the descendants still pay attention to attacking the Lord or something. But the country always took care of the founding fathers'' family. Ranking first means that he is the first among the young children. Of course, there are more official paths and honorary titles. Xu Tianyin''s temperament gives him too many titles. He still looks like that. It''s better to give it to his son. It''s not that she thinks her son is good, but that tianzhe is suitable for officialdom and has more honor. He has a magnanimous official career and can''t fight for more interests for the Xu family?


    But Hua Fang dared not say this.


    The two brothers and sisters of the Xu family said they had no opinion. What can she say about her foreign name? Moreover, the old man obviously turned to Xu Tianyin and said that he had to be scolded. Maybe the old man has to say that she plans for her son and not only sympathizes with the younger generation. What if the old man has a problem with tianzhe again?


    After thinking about it, Hua Fang had to go against her heart and said, "Dad, I don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind either." as soon as Hua Fang''s voice fell, Liu Zhenghong immediately said.


    He really has no problem. To tell you the truth, he is the son-in-law of the Xu family. No one can take the lead. What is he against? But when he comes to officialdom, he may be regarded as flattering, but it is his sincere words. In the Xu family, he only admires the old man. As long as the old man is happy, he can arrange whatever he wants.


    The atmosphere suddenly calmed down. The second generation of the Xu family and the four said they had no opinion.


    Xu Kangguo looked at them and knew that he couldn''t believe them all, but they said this today. Don''t want to change it again in the future. His old man is not a vegetarian!


    After seeing the children around, Xu Kangguo nodded, "well, since there''s no problem, Tianyin will be the chief from today."


    From beginning to end, he didn''t ask the opinions of three generations. They were young and unqualified.


    Things are decided by decision, and everyone knows the taste in his heart. At this time, Xu Kangguo turned to Xu Tianyin and asked, "Tianyin, do you have anything to say to your uncles and aunts about this?"


    Although I know Xu Tianyin''s temperament is lonely and cold, I don''t talk much. But the old man just wanted him to participate more in the family.


    The Xu family also knew his character. At this time, although they all looked up at him, they were waiting for him to say "no".


    But this sentence didn''t wait. Xu Tianyin looked at them. His eyes were so cold that people felt uncomfortable. Then he got up. Take the chair away and take three steps back.


    The Xu family were stunned. Even Xu Kangguo didn''t know what he meant.


    Xu Tianyin did not explain what he meant, but began to untie his military coat in full view of the public.


    The Xu family were all stunned. They were so surprised by the sudden incident that they didn''t know how to react. Everyone stared and watched Xu Tianyin take off his military coat, tie and shirt. Until he took off his coat and stood naked in front of his family.


    Liu Lan blushed and bowed her head. Although it was her cousin, she had never seen a man like this.


    Xu Tianyin is naked with his upper body. He has a strong body and no tangled muscles, but every point shows his strength. The strength and strength of a man are perfectly reflected in him.


    The Xu family was shocked. Except Liu Lan, they forgot to open their eyes, but this was not because the younger generation standing in front of him was in good shape, but because of his actions and the faint scars on his body.


    Xu Tianyin''s cultivation of Xuanmen''s internal skills has the effect of self-cultivation and repair on his body, so the scars on his body are not obvious, and the small ones can''t be seen. However, the serious injuries left behind could not be completely erased. There were still light red marks on him.


    Although shallow, but now in the study, in front of the family, in the strange and quiet atmosphere, it is shocking.


    Even the family, no one has seen these injuries on Xu Tianyin. Originally, he was not often at home. Besides, he was such a big man. Who would follow him when taking a bath?


    Even Mr. Xu has never seen these injuries.


    At the moment, the old man immediately had a painful look. Looking at his most distressed and proud grandson, he raised his hand and pointed to the scars on his body.


    He first pointed to his waist. There was a red mark more than 10 cm long. The stitched needle mark had disappeared, leaving only a knife wound and light red. "Five years ago, Cambodia, rebel organization."


    His voice was cold, his eyes were cold, and his language was concise.


    In the shocked aphasia eyes of the Xu family, he pointed to a triangular red mark on his chest rib, "seven years ago, Mississippi, shrapnel injury."


    "Ten years ago, Amazon, gunshot wound." he pointed to the red dot on his waist.


    Finally, in the eyes of the Xu family, he pointed to his heart. It was a gunshot wound, leaving only a faint red mark, but it was the most fatal. It was only two centimeters from the heart. "Thirteen years ago, the United States, terrorist organizations, gunshot wounds."


    Thirteen years ago, terrorist organizations


    Master Xu shook his head slowly. The grief he hadn''t seen for many years turned his eyes red at the moment!


    That mission! He was injured on his first mission to avenge his parents. He didn''t know


    This child, he didn''t tell his family anything!


    That time, he was suspected of being alone. He was most seriously injured and nearly died, but he was saved by Edie, who was also serving a military resource company in South Africa at that time. He rested there for a while and forged a friendship from then on. That was his first mission. Later, he had more and more missions and more experience. Although there were missions comparable to this one, the injuries were never fatal.


    Xu Tianyin''s injuries are not limited to these three or four places, but the tasks he has performed. Some of them have been declassified, but they are still in the scope of confidentiality. What he pointed out today can be mentioned.


    A person who pays too much can only be an unsung hero in a silent way. At the moment, the sun is quiet and good. When it sprinkles into the windowsill, it can see the simple and atmospheric study, the comfortable living environment, and the shallow red marks on the half naked man. The sharp contrast makes the Xu family lose their voice.


    In officialdom, Xu Yanshao was shocked and lost his due response.


    Xu tianzhe raised his head. The shock at the bottom of his eyes was hard to hide, as if he had never seriously seen his brother in his life. This person who has a five point similarity with his eyebrows and eyes is in two worlds. I knew it for a long time, but today is the first time. In such an absolutely bloody way.


    Liu Lan also didn''t know when to raise her head. The blush on her face faded. She swallowed the tears in her eyes, leaving her eyes red and frightened.


    The second generation of the Xu family is even more silent, with simple language, but just a few words.


    What days Xu Tianyin lived abroad are in front of him today.


    "Have you seen it?" I don''t know how long later, the old man''s voice sounded in the study, deep pain.


    No one spoke. His eyes were all on Xu Tianyin and it was difficult to turn away.


    Xu Tianyin said again, "I''m three years old and have lost my parents. I''ll be thirty this year and don''t want to lose her again. Who wants me to lose her and pass this level."


    He raised his hand and pointed to the bullet mark near his heart.


    Understand what he means, no one doesn''t understand - who wants him to lose Xia Shao, he wants someone to pass the gun.


    Today, I thought Xu Tianyin did this to tell the Xu family that he was qualified to be the chief of the Xu family. Unexpectedly, he meant to say this.


    He didn''t care whether to sit as the chief or not. He just announced his decision and the consequences of opposing him.


    There was still no one to speak. There were two shocks in a row. No one knew how to react.


    Old man Xu suddenly went to see Liu Lan, looked at the redness and swelling on her forehead and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Liu Lan was stunned. She reacted for a long time before she realized that grandpa was asking her. She nodded subconsciously.


    "It hurts! If it doesn''t hurt, it won''t teach you a lesson! Ask your cousin if it hurts! Ask your parents if it hurts you?"


    Liu Lan, Xu Yanying and Liu Zhenghong had hot faces at the same time.


    "Tell you, don''t cry pain in the future! If your children don''t educate well, let others help with education, that''s the end!" Xu Kangguo looked at his daughter and son-in-law, "it''s not Lanlan''s people who lost, it''s your parents! Your education failed!"


    "That girl, I look good. She has the style of being a housewife." Xu Kangguo suddenly changed his tone, turned to Xu Tianyin and softened his tone, "find time and let the girl come home for dinner while he is free on national day."


    The Xu family were stunned.


    Xu Tianyin looked at the old man, nodded, picked up his clothes and left.


    A digression


    About next month''s ticket.


    On the last day of this month, as a rule, I want tickets.


    But for the monthly ticket, I want to say a few words. I don''t ask for tickets very often. Except at the end of the month, at the beginning of the month and in the middle of the month, I''m embarrassed to ask for them. The reason for asking for a ticket is that no matter how much more I get, I think I''ve tried my best, so I need to fight for this article.


    But whether to vote or not depends on the voting criteria. Some girls think it''s worth it, so they vote for me. Some girls think the number of words can''t meet your voting standards, so they don''t vote. Whether it is worth it or not is a very perceptual problem. Everyone has different standards and cannot be defined uniformly, so they only respect and do not insist.


    Voting girls, thank you. Girls who don''t vote, thank you for your subscription.


    As for others, needless to say. Don''t ask me how to ask for tickets, I''ll say, I''m very interesting.

 V4.Chapter 25

    At the end of the family meeting of the Xu family, the atmosphere at Zhou Bingyan''s home was warm.


    Scholars now have notebooks in their hands, listening and recording.


    Xia Shao didn''t say anything about inheriting secrets. She didn''t hesitate to teach the most simple and easy to understand. "Professor Li said just now that the advantage of facial science is to see people''s faces and distinguish good and evil. I want to say that although this is reasonable, it is very difficult."


    Professor Li is the one who just encouraged Zhou Mingxu to worship archaeologist song Xuewen as his teacher. Now, when Xia Shao mentioned himself, he looked up from his notes and was very interested, "what do you say?"


    "Facial appearance is closely related to the eight characters. One can get the most information by inferring the eight characters. However, facial appearance often reflects the information of the eight characters. As we all know, facial appearance has six houses, three talents and three courts, which are carefully divided into twelve palaces, five stars and six Yao, forty-eight schools, considerable people''s life palace, wealth and wealth, brothers, Tian Zhai, wives and concubines, illness, official salary, Ford, etc In fact, a person''s life is full of ups and downs. In fact, it''s all in the eight characters. A person with a good eight characters must have a good face. A person with a doom and ups and downs in the eight characters can also be reflected in his face. But it''s difficult to distinguish good from evil with his face. "


    The people''s eyes were burning and couldn''t help nodding. Xia Shao continued to answer.


    "Some people can tell at a glance that they are fierce, aggressive, predatory, narrow and irritable, shameless, indulge in wine and sex, and radical speculation because they have eight characters, and there are fierce gods such as sheep blade, evil spirit, God of death, great consumption, Xianchi and flying blade in their lives, which makes their temperament extremely strong and reflected in their faces. However, some people are not easy to see. These people have very good eight characters, Officials are rich and have a long life. It may not be easy to distinguish between the six houses and the twelve palaces just by looking at their faces. But after a long time together, you will find that this person is very deep and resourceful, and has not suffered less from him. "


    "If you say so, facial science is not effective for everyone?" Professor Li frowned and asked while digesting Xia Shao''s words.


    "No, it works." Xia Shao smiled, "but I said it''s difficult. This difficulty refers to the difficulty for beginners."


    A group of scholars stared at Xia Shao and listened to her continue: "The old saying goes that the appearance comes from the mind. This is true. But the" appearance "here refers not only to the face, but also to the bone, body, speech and behavior. In addition to the above ways, the masters of physiognomy should also observe people''s five elements and gods, five elements and colors, form, God, sound and Qi. People''s temperament is very complex and will not be reflected in only one aspect, so they only look at it from one aspect It''s hard to avoid being biased. A real master looks at people from the whole, not just one side. But the theory of form and spirit is no less difficult than looking at the charm of antiques, which requires the guidance of famous teachers and a lot of experience. So I say it''s difficult. If you know a little about it, the accuracy is worrying most of the time. "


    Scholars listened quietly and waited for Xia Shao to finish. After a while, all the people responded.


    Professor Zhou sighed first: "Metaphysics is so profound that it''s so complicated to learn only one aspect. Let alone eight characters, astrology, astrology and strange doors. Alas! We people have only begun to study these years. When can we learn more scientific? Even after studying the book of changes for so many years, we don''t know much. Alas! Our country''s culture is often lost by ourselves ¡£¡±


    Scholars sigh and don''t speak.


    Professor Zhou turned and asked Xia Shao, "xiaoshaozi, you rarely have inheritance. You should be much more thorough about the book of changes? For our metaphysics Research Association, just be a consultant and come to get together when you have time at the weekend."


    Xia Shao naturally could not refuse Professor Zhou''s kindness. Moreover, they studied the scientific nature of metaphysics, which was of great significance to the young generation to re understand their own culture. Xia Shao was unwilling to refuse, so she even nodded her head.


    Scholars are overjoyed. They can already expect the day when the research results will advance by leaps and bounds!


    I don''t know today. I was shocked when I asked just now [mecha] woke up in the future. Read the full text! This girl, young, is actually a direct disciple of Xuanmen! And Xuanmen has existed for more than 1000 years!


    In this era of lost inheritance, how gratifying is it that such an ancient sect still has inheritors and is active in the world?


    Moreover, according to the girl, the oldest sect in the world is not Xuanmen, but Guigu sect, which was established during the Warring States period!


    But there are few descendants of the ghost Valley sect. Now the youngest generation has only one descendant, and it is easy not to go out of the mountain.


    Xia Shao didn''t mention who this person is, how to call him, and how capable he is. She only said that this is a private matter of the ghost Valley sect, and she has no right to talk about it. All I can tell you is that there is this sect in the world, and there are inheritors of this sect.


    Xia Shao also said that Maoshan sect also has descendants, but the number is less than that of Xuanmen. Because Xuanmen is in Hong Kong, it better retains its inheritance and has more disciples. Therefore, it has a wide network and is more active on Wall Street and Southeast Asia.


    Scholars also learned from Xia Shaokou that, in addition to the above orthodox inheritance sects, there are also Miao Gu Shu, Thai head lowering Shu and European witchcraft in the world, and each has a successor.


    The world seems to open up in front of us. Besides science and modern science and technology, there is also a kind of people in the world. These people form a world of their own. They are mysterious and hidden, and most of them are unknown.


    But they do exist.


    The girl sitting in front of them today is a person in this mysterious world. She has extraordinary talent and remarkable achievements.


    Scholars were in high spirits and wanted to ask more questions, but Xia Shao refused to talk more. Every sect has its own rules. It''s inconvenient to talk too much about the rules and inheritance.


    The people sighed. Although they were sorry, Xia Shao couldn''t speak much, so they had to respect him. It would be nice if she could come and explain the obscure parts of the book of changes.


    At this time, Zhou Bingyan looked at the clock on the wall, "yo! It''s noon!"


    Unconsciously, the time has passed all morning. At ordinary gatherings, there are many people, and the scholars of the metaphysics Research Association go to the hotel for dinner together. Today, Xia Shao and Zhou Mingxu came to visit, which is a happy event. That''s why they have to go to the hotel.


    Zhou Bingyan said it was a treat today. Xia Shao was not polite to the old professor. A group of people immediately went out and went downstairs. They found a hotel near the community. It was not high-grade, but the private room was very clean and comfortable.


    After sitting down and ordering, a group of people were not idle while waiting for the dishes to be served. They continued to talk.


    Professor Li sighed, "Alas! If only pan was here today, it would be more lively today."


    The scholars on the table were all stunned, and then their eyes were dim. "Old pan can''t care about these now. He has enough to worry about his family."


    Xia Shao and Zhou Mingxu sat together and guarded Zhou Bingyan, but they didn''t understand.


    Professor Zhou sighed from the side: "Professor Pan is always Professor Pan. We are about the same age as me. We are the oldest in the seminar. It''s a pity... Alas! Something happened at home this year, and now we can''t pay attention to the seminar."


    Xia Shao was stunned and nodded slightly.


    Professor Li glanced at her, suddenly his eyes lit up and asked, "Xiao Xia, old pan used to be very good at home, but it hasn''t been good in the past two or three years. Do you think it''s a robbery in fate? It has something to do with the eight characters?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Song Xuewen quickly went to look in his wallet, took out a small group photo of the two and handed it to Xia Shao. He said eagerly, "yes, Xiao Xia, look, you said that the information in the eight characters can be reflected in your face. Do you think pan always has this disaster? If so, is there a solution?"


    Xia Shao picked it up. The picture was not big, but only the upper body, so he could see it clearly. Read the full text of the legend of the alien god of war.


    During the silence, everyone held their breath and stared at Xia Shao.


    After a while, Xia Shao asked, "when was this picture taken?"


    People thought she would have an answer when she opened her mouth. Unexpectedly, when she asked such a question, song Xuewen immediately said, "Oh, that''s a long time. We took it when the metaphysics Research Association was established. Calculate the time, it''s four or five years since Mr. Zhou returned to Beijing."


    "It''s better to be in front of me. If not, the photos should also be recent. Many things in the world have become cause and effect, and the recent events can best reflect what has happened. I can''t decide what''s going on in his family from the photos four or five years ago. But if I just look at this photo and say, I would say that Pan''s face is actually good. Although he was not very successful in his early years, he came to China In, the line was transported to the nose and cheekbones, which should have been transported, but the eyebrows and eyes were not strong enough to support this luck, so he should not be very smooth before he was 40. After 40, the number of Shunyuan began to increase, and his old age was well-known in China. Moreover, his pavilion was round, and even if something happened at home at this time, he could not weaken his reputation in the academic community. "


    Xia Shao spoke slowly, and finally his eyes fell on Pan Lao''s chin. "But there is a round mole on his chin. The position of the mole is not very good, and the Lord can''t enjoy the blessing of his children. It doesn''t mean that his children are unfilial, but there may be premature death or disaster. Inferring from this picture, I can only say that the thing is not from Pan Lao, but from his children."


    Xia Shao understood very well. She only gave her this old photo a few years ago. What she could see was limited, so she could only speculate based on this photo.


    But when she finished, she raised her eyes and looked straight at the last one. Then there is the sound of pumping!


    Song Xuewen stared straight. Professor Li patted the table, "it''s amazing! It''s old pan''s son who had an accident!"


    Song Xuewen nodded, "Mr. Pan has a daughter, but he died when he was young. Now he is just this son. His son is capable. He has opened a trading company in the United States, and the business situation has been very good. But since three years ago, I heard that he began to lose money. Until this year, the company went bankrupt and owed a lot of debt. Now Mr. Pan and his family are worried about money."


    "Xiao Xia, you say Mr. Pan can''t enjoy the blessings of his children, that is to say, there''s nothing he can do at home?" Professor Li asked.


    But before Xia Shao answered, someone asked, "who has the picture of old pan''s son? Take it out to Xiao Xia."


    Everyone was stunned. They really didn''t.


    Professor Zhou clapped his hands. "There are in my family! Xiao pan gave us a lot of sponsorship when the research association was opened. I took a picture with him and the picture was hung in the study!"


    Professor Zhou got up. He didn''t care if the picture was taken a few years ago. He had to go back and get it right away. This group of people are so impatient that they can''t wait to finish their meal. Xia Shao knew that these scholars were worried about Pan Lao and wanted to find a way to help him from Feng Shui. Whether you can help him or not, if you don''t let them go back and get it, it''s estimated that they won''t be in the mood for the meal. So Xia Shao had to agree.


    But Professor Zhou is old. How can Xia Shao and Zhou Mingxu let him run errands? Finally, Professor Zhou told Zhou Mingxu where to hang the picture and asked him to go back and get it.


    About twenty minutes later, when all the dishes came up, Zhou Mingxu also came back.


    The photo is still in the frame and is also a bust, but this photo is bigger and clearer than the one in the wallet.


    Xia Shao frowned when she fell on the photo. This time, she just looked at it and raised her eyes and asked, "this man is 41 years old this year?"


    Everyone was stunned and went to see song Xuewen. Song Xuewen has the best friendship with old pan. Maybe he knows about it.


    Song Xuewen stared straight at Xia Shao. Originally, he was more old-fashioned. Now he looked even more, "how do you know?"


    Hiss!


    There was a sound of pumping air during the banquet!


    "See?"


    "This is really the bullet mark of online games!"


    "How did Xiao Xia see it?"


    In the questioning and burning eyes, Xia Shao''s eyebrows were not loosened and his expression was serious. "This man has a low mountain root, his eyes are slightly sunken, and the bridge of his nose is crooked. At the age of 41, he must see danger."


    The mountain root is located in the center of the eyes and is the starting point of the bridge of the nose. Shangen is one of the thirteen movements in the face. It carries the eyebrows and eyes on the top and opens the cheekbones and nose on the bottom, which is the starting point of middle-aged fortune in life. The mountain root should be high rather than low. There is a kind of nose in the face, called "guanding nose", that is, the Yintang and the bridge of the nose are in a straight line, which is very powerful. People with this kind of face usually have extraordinary dignity, and this kind of nose is rare. Most people can be open and flat even if they are not particularly swollen. But at this time, the man in the photo has a low limit of mountain roots. Combined with his other facial features, 41 years old is a fleeting time, which must be dangerous!


    Xia Shao didn''t say what the so-called danger meant, but the people at the dinner were not stupid. Xia Shao said just now that old pan doesn''t look like he can enjoy the blessings of his children and grandchildren. Doesn''t that mean... His life is in danger?


    "Xiaoshaozi, look... Is there any way to resolve this?" Zhou Bingyan asked urgently.


    Xia Shao dropped her eyes when she heard the speech. There was no way to resolve it, but she was easily unwilling to move. Li Qingyu was robbed at the beginning because of the friendship between master and Li Lao. She has never seen this pan Lao before. She really doesn''t want to change her life.


    "Xiaoshaozi, Mr. Pan is such a son. If he doesn''t, he and his wife will die alone. Mr. Pan is 70 years old. It''s pitiful for white haired people to send black haired people. If you have a way, help." Zhou Bingyan said, and everyone followed suit.


    Xia Shao didn''t expect to see such a thing when he came to see Professor Zhou today. She was a little embarrassed, "Professor, some disasters can be changed, others can''t. If they can''t be changed, they will be successful in the future. This person''s face is dangerous, but it''s not necessarily a worry about his life. I''m looking at the photos four or five years ago. I need to see what he is like now. Well, I can go and have a look, but I have to make it clear in advance. If it''s a danger of life, I can''t change it. After all, I''m a man, not a God. I''m not joking about changing my life against the sky. But if it''s not so serious, I can try. "


    Xia Shao wouldn''t have touched it anyway if pan Lao didn''t have a friendship with Professor Zhou. It''s enough to touch the death of Li Qingyu once. If you touch her again, you don''t know if you will accumulate cause and effect karma. There are too many dangerous people in the world, and not everyone can save them. In contrast, she cares more about the people around her. In this life, she will accompany her parents and senior brothers, That''s what she wants.


    However, Xia Shao couldn''t categorically refuse the friendship between teachers and students with Professor Zhou, so she made it clear that she had limited ability and could go to see it, but she didn''t guarantee that there was a way. In this way, she was dedicated.


    Zhou Bingyan was greatly relieved and nodded with emotion, "OK, OK! As long as you are willing to go and have a look, we should do our best. If we really can''t... Alas!"


    Song Xuewen quickly took out his mobile phone and called Professor Pan. He wanted to explain the situation. He went to his house in the afternoon, but his face changed as soon as he said hello.


    "Old pan''s son had a heart attack last night and was sent to the hospital!"


    ¡­¡­


    Affiliated Hospital of Jingcheng University.


    After a hasty meal at noon, they all came to the hospital without landing.


    On the corridor, I saw a pair of old people standing outside the ward and looking inside. The old man''s hair was gray and his face was haggard. An old woman beside him cried in a low voice.


    It was sad to hear the cry in the quiet corridor in the afternoon. Professor Zhou and song Xuewen walked ahead, followed by a group of scholars with unbearable faces.


    Xia Shao was in a mixed mood when she came to the end. At noon, when she heard song Lao''s words, she knew that things were bad and it might be difficult to cross. Professor Zhou and others also knew, but they all tried to persuade her to take a look anyway.


    Xia Shao is here, but she has the conditions to disturb the latest chapter. That is the purpose of her coming and her identity. Don''t disclose it to old pan. Since you don''t promise to save it, don''t give people hope and disappoint people. The old man is old and can''t stand this toss. In short, it''s a good thing to save it, but it''s destiny not to save it.


    Wait and see.


    A group of more than ten people cheered up to old pan. Xia Shao and Zhou Mingxu were at the end. Old pan looked sad and listened to the comfort of his old friends. His wife was crying. For a moment, she didn''t notice that there were two young people behind him.


    Several scholars in front of Xia Shao paid attention to her actions and frequently looked back at her with expectant eyes. But the people who turned back were stunned one after another. They saw Xia Shao standing at the end, not looking at the ward or pan Lao, but slightly lowered their heads and frowned.


    What''s up?


    Several people didn''t understand, but Xia Shao frowned and went to the ward window with a serious face!


    In the ward, the light is soft, and the man lying on the bed is still plugged in the instrument pipe. His face is haggard, Yintang... Blackened!


    Xia Shao squinted, sure enough!


    She''s seen the person with black Yin Tang. But the man in the ward, the black of Yintang is not the black gas of the approaching deadline, but the green black. At present, there is a layer of green black evil gas in people!


    This evil spirit enveloped the man. Xia Shao felt it outside the ward.


    Xia Shao dares to promise that he looks good, but unexpectedly, it is not as simple as expected!


    This man is by no means a simple robbery. He is evil.


    At this time, so many people in the corridor had attracted the attention of the nurses. The attending doctor brought the nurses and wanted them to leave, but the doctor''s attitude was much better when he saw that it was Professor Zhou and a group of experts and scholars. In the face of people asking about the patient''s condition, the doctor only said: "the patient has a heart disease. He has lived in the hospital several times in the past six months. He has hemoptysis symptoms, but he has recovered stably. I understand that several people are worried about the patient''s condition, but the patient still needs to be quiet. Today is not suitable for visiting. According to the recovery of the current condition, he can visit in three days."


    Old pan''s wife listened and began to cry again. "Dr. Wang, my son has lived in the hospital several times. The medicine you prescribed doesn''t work. When you go back for a period of time, it repeats again and again. Can your hospital treat it?"


    Dr. Wang has heard a lot of complaints from these families and is very skilled in comforting them. "Our hospital has been the leading level in China in this regard. We will control the patient''s condition. Treatment takes time. You two old people should be relieved first."


    Pan and his wife had to sigh. The son''s marriage is not satisfactory. He divorced a few years ago. Now the company is bankrupt and the family is in debt. Where do you have the money and energy to transfer to another hospital? Here, Capital University also has subsidies.


    Although I have never heard of heart disease with hematemesis, I can only trust the hospital.


    Professor Zhou and others were relieved again. When they came back to their senses, they thought that Xia Shao also came with them. Although she had asked not to reveal her identity, everyone wanted to know how she looked.


    But I didn''t expect that when I turned around, the back corridor was empty and there was no Xia Shao.


    When they were stunned, they saw Zhou Mingxu gesturing to them at the end of the corridor. Professor Zhou and others just left with pan and quickly left the hospital together.


    At the gate of the hospital, Xia Shao was still missing. Only Zhou Mingxu was waiting for everyone there.


    "Where''s Xiao Xia?" Song Xuewen asked, somewhat stunned. Is it difficult to see that she can''t be saved, for fear that people will pester her and run away?


    However, although it was not a long time to get along this morning, the girl didn''t look like a person who left without saying hello. What''s the matter?


    "Xiaoshao said that the situation of old pan''s son was a little strange. It didn''t look like a simple fleeting year robbery. If she went to deal with it, please excuse me first. In addition, I hope this matter won''t be revealed to old pan." Zhou Mingxu reluctantly conveyed Xia Shao''s words, took out a business card and gave it to Professor Zhou, "Second Grandpa, this is the money Xiaoshao asked me to hand over to you. It is said to be the money for seeing a doctor. It can help the two old people solve the difficulties and regenerate Zuo Wei."


    Zhou Bingyan was stunned. He took the business card and looked at it. It said: Huaxia charity foundation.


    Song Xuewen, Professor Li and others came up to have a look, and their eyes were immediately moved.


    "Xiaoshao also said that you can give your business card to Mr. Pan first, and she will send someone to look for Mr. Pan in the evening." Zhou Mingxu added.


    Zhou Bingyan sighed, "Alas! This girl, who doesn''t know pan Laosu, bothered her."


    "She didn''t say what happened to pan Lao''s son?" Professor Li asked.


    Zhou Mingxu shrugged and shook his head with a helpless expression.


    The crowd sighed and thought that the master was so mysterious? It''s all right. They were relieved that she would intervene. As for what''s going on, it''s useless to be curious. Wait!


    In fact, Xia Shao had no answer when she left the hospital.


    She only concluded that this must be evil, but there are so many evil Arts in the world that it is difficult to determine at a glance without looking carefully.


    Heart disease and hemoptysis are just two key words. She can imagine several methods, witchcraft, head lowering and Gu poison. This matter must be carefully looked at.


    During the day, there are many people in the hospital, and pan and his wife are also guarding outside the ward. Obviously, it''s not the time to go in and check. Most of the magic tricks in the world are at night, so it''s most appropriate to know what evil the man was at night.


    Xia Shao left decisively because those scholars were too eager for knowledge. If she said a word, they would ask for a long time. It''s better to leave and talk about it later.


    Since I came to the capital, first my roommate at the Capital University was poisoned, then Zheng an''s relatives showed signs of evil at the ball last night, and then today pan Lao''s son was poisoned. Although it is not necessarily related, it at least shows that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the capital.


    This is why Xia Shao must find out about it. No matter who the other party is, we should find out the origin.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still the National Day holiday. After Xia Shao left the hospital, he didn''t go back to the university dormitory, but returned to Xu Tianyin''s villa.


    When she went back, Xia Shao bought vegetables on the way. Today, Xu Tianyin returned to Xu''s house and drove back. Xia Shao and Zhou Mingxu went to Professor Zhou''s house by taxi. After she came to the capital, she didn''t have time to buy a car. Although the company had a car after it settled in the capital, Xia Shao decided to buy a car another day, which was more convenient.


    When you have time, let elder martial brother accompany her to choose.


    Taking a taxi back to the villa, Xia Shao finds that Xu Tianyin hasn''t come back yet. Looking at the time, it was nearly evening, and she began to wear an apron into the kitchen and wash her hands for soup.


    Xu Tianyin returned to Xu''s house today. I don''t know how the Xu family reacted to Liu Lan''s beating last night. Xia Shao doesn''t really care about how they react. She only cares about whether the elder martial brother will be blamed when he goes back today.


    Thinking of this, Xia Shao''s eyes cooled down, but then she remembered that Xu Tianyin said she would come back for dinner in the evening. She smiled again at the bottom of her eyes and worked in the kitchen.


    When Xu Tianyin came back, he smelled the aroma of the meal as soon as he opened the door. He stood at the door and was stunned. He couldn''t see the scene in the kitchen, but he looked there and was stunned for a long time.


    He closed the door and came in. He bypassed the living room and corridor. From a distance, he saw the girl in the kitchen, dressed in home clothes, around the stove in a small flower apron.


    In the kitchen, the smell of vegetables was attractive. A plate of old meat from the new pot was golden in color, and the aroma covered her quiet eyebrows and eyes. The man looked at her from the misty aroma, looking slightly stunned and relieved of the lonely and cold smell. At the moment, it was so soft that it seemed to give birth to a bright light.


    He saw her put the food aside, took a spoon and chopsticks, and took one to taste it. But the meat was too hot. As soon as her lips touched it, she was decisively scalded.


    Xu Tianyin strode forward, put aside the chopsticks and spoons in her hand, broke the people over and looked at them carefully, frowned, "is it hot? I''ll find some medicine."


    Xia Shao was stunned and looked at the man''s close eyebrows. When did he come back?


    It''s reasonable to say that with her ears, she shouldn''t have missed it. But Xu was so focused that she didn''t notice.


    "It''s not hot." Xia Shao smiled, his eyes warm and soft, glanced at the bag casually dropped on the ground outside the kitchen, spilling newly bought vegetables and some condiments inside. Xia Shao was stunned, "elder martial brother, have you bought vegetables?"


    "HMM." Xu Tianyin still stared at Xia Shao''s lips until he was sure there were no bubbles. "I thought you would stay late at Professor Zhou''s house."


    Xia Shao smiled, "so, you wear this dress and go shopping in the vegetable market?"


    Xu Tianyin came back to Xu''s house in his military uniform today. In his major general''s military uniform, he went shopping in the vegetable market


    Xia Shao didn''t think Xu Tianyin couldn''t buy vegetables, but she couldn''t help laughing at the thought of him wearing a straight military uniform and carrying a vegetable bag in her hand.


    "HMM." seeing her smiling and bending her eyebrows, the man showed another cute expression. It was obvious that he didn''t understand what she was laughing at.


    Xia Shao didn''t explain, but began to arrange him, "I still need a dish. You don''t have to do anything. Go change your clothes, wash your hands and prepare for dinner."


    Xu Tianyin was pushed out of the kitchen and went back to execute the order step by step.


    Two people, four dishes and one soup, a table and a dinner.


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin sat face to face. Seeing that he ate too much, they also had a good appetite. I wanted to ask him if he was scolded when he went back to the Xu family, but Xia Shao didn''t ask considerately when he finally had dinner here.


    She didn''t want to spoil the warm atmosphere.


    But Xu Tianyin raised his eyes, took two bites of rice and looked at her, "Grandpa said, let you go home for dinner."


    Xia Shao just put a mouthful of food into his mouth and almost burst out! She was good at covering her face, raised her eyebrows, and her expression was a little dull.


    Xu Tianyin looked at her. Her deep eyes were softened by the warm and soft light on the table and the hot smell of food. Looking at her rare stupidity, he smiled on his lips, "Grandpa said, let you go home for dinner."


    Xia Shao swallowed the food in his mouth for a long time and asked, "what did the old man say? When?"


    "Tomorrow noon." Xu Tianyin said.


    Tomorrow noon, according to the time, the Xu family should still be there.


    Xia Shao didn''t expect that the old man spoke so early and asked her to visit Xu''s house. She thought she had to live for a while. Master Xu''s investigation of her is over?


    Xia Shao smiled and was interested. Mr. Xu has an invitation. Of course she wants to reward him. Although the Xu family must have complained about her identity, she was not afraid.


    Just go! She would like to see who the Xu family are.


    "OK." Xia Shao answered decisively with a smile. Seeing that Xu Tianyin''s eyes were softer, he asked, "do you want to go to Xu''s house or book in the hotel?"


    "Xu family." Xu Tianyin answered.


    "OK. But before noon tomorrow, that''s tonight. Elder martial brother will accompany me to a place first." Xia Shao drooped his eyes.


    "Where?"


    "Hospital."

 V4.Chapter 26

    The night Xia Shao said is not the night, but the quietest time in the hospital.


    There are nurses on duty in the hospital at night. Old pan and his wife go home to rest. The corridor is empty at night. The light came on where I passed, and then went out behind me.


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin are walking in the corridor. Behind them, a dark ghost covers the monitoring probe. They come to the ward and stop.


    It was dark in the ward. The man lying on the hospital bed was illuminated by the light in the corridor. The Yin Tang people were green and black, half covered and stiff.


    At the moment, the ward is not like a ward, but a bit like a morgue.


    In the strange atmosphere, Xia Shao pointed to the people inside. Xu Tianyin nodded slightly, opened the door of the ward, and they went in. The door of the ward wasn''t locked at all. The two entered smoothly. The lights in the corridor dimmed after the door was closed, and everything returned to calm. The ward also fell into darkness. Only a touch of moonlight came in from the windowsill and made his face pale.


    Xia Shao opened his eyes, looked at the man''s body, swam through it, frowned and whispered, "the vitality of the five internal organs has failed, and there are signs of Yin evil. His heart has also been greatly depleted, and he may not live for three days. This technique devours the five internal organs, but the hospital can only detect that it is a heart disease, and the disease is accompanied by hematemesis..."


    Xia Shao said and went to see Xu Tianyin. Xu Tianyin said, "I''m not sure. Ghosts fall, yin and Yang, or Gu Shu."


    Indeed, it is hard to infer from this alone. There are so many powerful magic tricks in various countries, but it''s too hasty to judge by this alone. The latest chapter of some ambiguous experts. After all, the removal of such sorcery requires accurate judgment before it can be implemented. It is like applying the right medicine to the case. If the wrong medicine is given, it will not save people, but harm people.


    "I prefer the practice of local evil scholars, or ghosts, or this person provoked black witches when he was in the United States? As for Yin and Yang, it''s Japanese witchcraft, which has been rare in recent years. Gu Shu... It''s impossible?" Xia Shao thought deeply and looked up at Xu Tianyin for a while, "There are no signs of insects and insects in this man''s body, only Yin and evil spirits remain. If it''s a kind of Gu Shu, I can only think of one kind, but this kind of Gu Shu has been lost to the world for thousands of years since the Sui and Tang Dynasties."


    Xu Tianyin nodded.


    Xia Shao went to see the person on the bed again. "If only this person was awake. The diagnosis of the hospital did not mention, and the symptoms of the attack known to Mr. Pan may not be comprehensive. Only this person knows how he felt during the attack. Ask him, and maybe he can have an answer."


    Xu Tianyin nodded again. This time he went to the head of the bed and didn''t speak. He directly put his palm over the man''s Baihui on the bed and forced his vitality into Baihui.


    Xia Shao was stunned and knew that he wanted to use his Yuan Yang to adjust the balance of yin and Yang and help him wake up. Although this method can cure the symptoms but not the root cause, it can be used for a short time to help him wake up.


    However, Xu Tianyin''s Yuan Yang is not like Xia Shao''s, which can be used up endlessly, but it''s easy to help this person wake up with his cultivation. Nevertheless, Xia Shao came forward and observed the accumulation of Yuan Yang in the evil human body in bed with his heavenly eyes. He planned to stop it when he was good, so as not to let Xu Tianyin lose any more.


    But as soon as they came forward, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin both looked up!


    In the direction of the window, there is something. Look into the ward


    The thing looked quietly at the ward. It was gloomy and ghostly. If ordinary people saw it in the dead ward at midnight, they would faint. But Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin reacted quickly. This is the third floor. It was very abnormal outside the window. When they turned their heads, the thing fled quickly.


    Xu Tianyin stood at the head of the bed, two steps to the window, jumped down and said to Xia Shao, "go to the door!"


    He wouldn''t let her jump out of the window, but at this time, he turned out of the ward, went down the corridor, down the stairs, and then out of the hospital. Xia Shao refused, and it was not difficult for her to jump on the third floor. Although Xia Shao didn''t jump, there was a drainage pipe next to her. She was sensitive and stepped on the pipe and fell to the ground in two or three times.


    Xia Shao opened his eyes and saw the dark thing running behind the hospital. Xu Tianyin had chased away, so she followed behind. She saw Xu Tianyin chasing the thing into a building behind the hospital. The building was very cloudy in the dark night. Xia Shao swept inside and knew it.


    mortuary.


    There was also a attendant in the morgue of the hospital at night. Xu Tianyin chased the thing and jumped into the morgue. A skinny old man in his fifties was dozing behind the table. The thing was directly attached to the old man!


    Xu Tianyin had expected it. A magic talisman came out of the void. The thing rushed half way, stopped quickly and rushed upstairs. The dozing old man woke up at this time. When he raised his eyes, he only had time to see Xu Tianyin''s back upstairs. He was surprised at first, then stood up and was about to shout. Xia Shao rushed in and hit the old man on duty on the back of his neck, helping the fainting old man and resettling him Put it in a chair and go upstairs quickly.


    The thing was so fast that it went up to the top floor in the twinkling of an eye. Xu Tianyin chased after it and swept his eyes, but there was no trace of it.


    Xia Shao ran up from behind and pointed to one of the morgues, "inside!"


    When she spoke, Xu Tianyin had felt the extreme Yin and evil spirit inside. The general was in his hand for a moment. The dark thin knife melted into the darkness of the corridor. His hand rose and fell, the cold light was not exposed, and the door lock was down.


    When the door was kicked open, the evil spirit in the morgue rose sharply, and a dark thing stood at the end of the morgue. All the evil spirit on the surrounding bodies had been absorbed into the body. At the moment, he stared at Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao who broke in, his hair exploded, and his dead eyes stared at the general in Xu Tianyin''s hand.


    After Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin came in, they were slightly stunned and walked alone (the end of the world).


    Until now, they underestimated the appearance of this thing.


    Xia Shao dared to swear that she never expected to see such a thing. She always thought that this evil law had been lost for thousands of years.


    Cat ghost!


    It''s really a cat ghost.


    At the moment, the thing at the end of the morgue was obviously in the form of a cat, but it was not an ordinary cat. Its body size is larger than that of an ordinary cat. It is said that the long hair of two or three feet is hidden in the dark evil spirit. Only a pair of ghost eyes and sharp claws like machetes can be seen.


    "Cat Ghost... That man is really a Gu Shu!" Xia Shao said in a deep voice.


    Cat Ghost, that is, the ghost of the cat. There is a folk saying that a cat has nine lives. But in fact, it does not mean that there are really nine lives, but that the cat can remember revenge and never forget it. If you have obsession when you die, you can become a ghost like people.


    Xie Shiduo looks for a very old cat to kill, takes its ghost with rituals and spells, and sacrifices at midnight every night until it can be manipulated to harm people.


    This technique is also called cat Gu. The body and heart of the victim will ache like a needle. It is said that the Cat Ghost is swallowing people''s internal organs. The person will spit blood and die soon. In fact, it''s not. What we devour is the vitality of people''s five internal organs, but it''s true that people will die when their vitality is exhausted.


    Cat Gu is a kind of animal Gu in Gu Shu. Different from insect Gu, it is the most vicious. In ancient times, it was called magic, because it can not only curse people to death, but also take people''s money and transfer the victim''s money to the caster.


    This technique is recorded in both official and unofficial history and flourished in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. The most famous is "Dugu Tuo incident".


    Dugu Tuo was the younger brother of empress Dugu of the Sui Dynasty. He was an official and worshipped the general. His wife raised ghosts in her mother''s family for generations. There was also a maid named Xu ani in the house. According to Dugu Tuo''s order, she cursed empress Dugu and raised cat ghosts to collect money and harm people. After being investigated by the Sui Dynasty, he was demoted to the common people and his wife was a nun until she died of depression. Later, Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty personally issued an edict: "wild families such as cat ghosts, bewitchment and nightmare Mei are exiled to the frontier."


    This matter is recorded in the official history "Sui Shu" and "Zizhi Tongjian", with high credibility.


    Later, when Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty arrived, another cat ghost incident occurred in Kyoto. The people talked about cat color change and the city was full of wind and rain. Finally, they had to catch all the people who kept old cats in the city. Finally, as many as 3000 people were killed and exiled, which became the famous "Kyoto Cat Ghost incident".


    The same incident also happened in the Palace during the reign of Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, and it is clearly stipulated in the book of the great Tang Dynasty: "those who store the method of making cat ghosts and teaching cat ghosts will be hanged; those whose families or know but do not report will flow three thousand miles."


    It was the governance of keeping cat ghosts in the Sui and Tang Dynasties that led to the gradual loss of this technique. Xia Shao only heard the story of his master about this technique. She only knows that there is a kind of magic in Japan, called yin-yang Dao, which can drive Shi Shen to murder for money. There are similar magic methods, but they have not been used for many years. The mainland is even more so. The Cat Ghost Gu has long been lost.


    The long lost cat ghost is now standing in front of Xia Shao. After being surprised, Xia Shao inevitably wants to find out who knows the magic.


    At this time, the cat ghost had sucked all the Yin Qi in the morgue into his body. The Yin evil spirit around the whole body was huge. His dead eyes stared at Xu Tianyin, and his sharp claws were grinding the ground. In the dark morgue, the voice was strange and sharp.


    It probably didn''t expect that Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin dared to chase in, and Xu Tianyin had an aggressive magic weapon in his hand.


    At this moment, there is a strong enemy in front, there is no way back, and they can''t scare them off. The Cat Ghost looks around and walks through the wall!


    But it didn''t move. When she looked around, Xu Tianyin keenly felt that it was going to escape. The general Huo Qi in his hand is like a leaping lone wolf in the dark. One knife and broken claw!


    The Cat Ghost''s front paw was cut off and there was no blood gas. What gushed out of the broken paw was only dark gas. With angry howling, the morgue was full of yin and evil spirits, and suddenly there was an illusion of hell like a sea of blood! Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin seemed to be standing in the middle of the sea of blood, smelling and greasy rotten meat and bones at their feet, and half rotten old cats opened their eyes at their feet, showing the fierce demon MOON WOLF soul. Even more suddenly open your mouth and bite!


    Xu Tianyin didn''t move. With a stroke of the general''s backhand, he was so angry that the whole morgue was shocked. It seemed that two black fog collided, and the general obviously had the upper hand. The illusion in front of him was gone, and the Cat Ghost was forced to retreat to a corner. It was fierce and bright in his eyes. The surrounding Yin demons quickly gathered on him. It seemed that he wanted to absorb all the Yin demons cut off by the general!


    Xia Shao snorted coldly, pressed Xu Tianyin''s killing move, pushed his fingertips to the side of his legs, and the dragon scale came out of its scabbard immediately!


    In the dark morgue, the bright light flashed, accompanied by the fierce howling and tragic images of the bones everywhere. Xia Shao insisted on the dragon scale with a sneer: "can you absorb the Yin evil spirit? Let''s try and see if we can take it away."


    The Cat Ghost absorbed the action and almost jumped in the room. His huge body hit the ceiling. Two ghost eyes fell. Xia Shao looked up, sneered and waved the dragon scale, "go!"


    In the bright blade, several entangled ferocious faces suddenly appeared, and went up to the ceiling to entangle the Cat Ghost. The Cat Ghost''s paw was cut off and hurt its evil force. If the man who manipulated it at this time took it back and sacrificed it again at midnight every night, it wouldn''t be a big problem. But Xia Shao knew that after the Cat Ghost was released, there was no one to manipulate it.


    In other words, the Cat Ghost is very old and can harm people at night without the control of the owner. But at the moment, it was injured. The owner should have known it and was phagocytized. It''s reasonable to take it back. The man didn''t take it back?


    Xia Shao snorted coldly. Is the other party afraid of being found?


    It seems that the other party is trying hard to let the Cat Ghost die here tonight. Even if they suffer heavy losses, they won''t reveal their identity.


    Xia Shao frowned and raised his eyes to see the Cat Ghost fighting with the evil spirit of dragon scale, but no matter how old it is, it can''t be a millennium old cat. How can it be the opponent of dragon scale?


    In a few moments, the evil spirit of the Cat Ghost was absorbed by the dragon scale, and its body shape was reduced a lot. It was shaky in the air and was about to fall down. But the Cat Ghost was really fierce. At this time, his eyes showed their fierce light, his body turned sensitively in the air, and opened his mouth and rushed towards Xia Shao''s face!


    Xu Tianyin blocked Xia Shao behind him. His breath was cold and fierce. He didn''t even use the general. He stretched out his hand and waved in the air. Yuanyang''s Qi hit the Cat Ghost. The Cat Ghost''s body was destroyed in half, and the whole child was ejected like a ball and hit the back wall. Xu Tianyin insisted on the general''s backhand stroke and wanted to kill the Cat Ghost.


    Xia Shao smiled, stopped him and called, "rhubarb!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the morgue was full of golden Qi wrapped in the Yin evil spirit. The huge body of the golden Python in the form of golden dragon was squeezed to be deformed in the morgue. Its golden Python looked at a kitten shrinking in the corner and looked dismissive. It seemed that it was not worth entering. He rolled up his tail and looked down at Xia Shao on the ceiling. He seemed to say, "I''m called out to deal with this kitten?"


    Xia Shao picked her eyebrows. Since the last battle of the dragon vein in Hong Kong, this guy was fed by the Yin evil spirit of the dragon vein. These kittens and dogs despised and were picky.


    When Jin mang saw Xia Shao pick up his eyebrow, he spit out his letter, rolled up his tail, opened his mouth, and sent the cat ghost to his mouth. Although the snakes have no expression, Xia Shao still understands it - this guy reluctantly.


    Yes, and Xia Shao raised her eyebrows and smiled, "wait, who let you eat?"


    The golden Python paused and listened to the unscrupulous master say, "I want you to come out and take it into the tower and watch it."


    "..." Uncle Jin Jiao, who is arrogant, noble and unparalleled in the world, was once again regarded as a dog.


    There was an ugly howl in the morgue, but it was useless. Xia Shao smiled and put it and the cat ghost into the Jinyu Linglong tower.


    Since the man refused to show up, she kept the Cat Ghost and had a way to find him!


    A digression


    Before two o''clock, the old time

 V4.Chapter 27

    The Cat Ghost was seriously injured and shut up in the Jinyu Linglong tower. Xia Shao needs to find someone to kill the poisonous insects.


    More than a month after arriving in the capital, the Gu Shu incident happened twice, which is not a high probability. Xia Shao intuitively should go to find Yi Ni for the long lost technique of Cat Ghost Gu.


    However, it was a holiday. Xia Shao returned to the dormitory building of the biology department early in the morning, but was told that Yi Ni was not in the dormitory. Her roommate also said she didn''t know where she had gone. She just said that she was gone after the holiday.


    Xia Shao didn''t disclose what to do with Yi Ni, but smiled and nodded to her roommate, thanked her and left.


    However, the roommate looked at Xia Shao''s back and turned his mouth. She really couldn''t understand. Yi Ni''s eyes were fierce, her mouth was poisonous, and she was not very sociable. How could she get Xia Shao''s blue eyes.


    After Xia Shao left Beijing University, he and Xu Tianyin went to the mall to buy some gifts. They had to go to Xu''s house for dinner at noon. Naturally, it was difficult to go empty handed.


    As for Pan Lao''s son, Xia Shao hurt the Cat Ghost at night, which was also very helpful to his health. If she guessed well, she should be much better today. She plans to go to the hospital and send Zhang lingfu after she comes out of the Xu family.


    The itinerary was arranged in this way, but when Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin were shopping, they received a call from the manager of Huayuan private club, saying that an official surnamed Zheng wanted to see her cook wine and order Jiangshan to read the full text. Xia Shao remembered that at the dance the day before yesterday, she had seen that the man''s relative had signs of evil, and gave him the business card of Huayuan private club, because on the night of the dance, the talking official had an accident!


    Car accident.


    People are dead.


    Xu tianzhe was stunned when he received the report. Thinking of Xia Shao''s words, he intuitively thought it had something to do with her. But he thought that even if she dared to beat Liu Lan at the ball, she would not dare to kill officials in the capital, would she?


    On this thought, Xu tianzhe thought that maybe he thought too much, maybe it was a coincidence.


    However, when he got the detailed accident report, he was stunned in his study.


    The official had a car accident, but it was not a car accident. In the old folk saying, this man is damned. The king of hell wants to take his life. He can''t escape anyway.


    The man came out of his home in the morning. Inexplicably, he was first injured by a flowerpot falling from a high building. After he was sent to the hospital, his injury was not serious. He could go home after sewing a few stitches. Unfortunately, he had a car accident on his way home. The driver did nothing, but he was badly hurt. The traffic police came to deal with the accident. The driver called an ambulance. After the hospital car came, it was reasonable to pull it to the hospital for treatment.


    But strangely, the ambulance was on the way and had an accident!


    What''s more strange is that the people on the bus, including the driver, were all right. He was seriously injured and died.


    It''s not strange that three accidents happened to the same person in a day. The people in his car were all right. It happened that he had an accident.


    However, such accidents are treated as ordinary traffic accidents. Because there is no trace, it can only be treated as an ordinary accident. No one will doubt that the monitoring probe on the road recorded clearly, that is, the tragedy caused by two ordinary traffic accidents.


    But Xu tianzhe sat in his study, staring at the accident report in his hand and didn''t move for a long time.


    At this moment, his mind was blank for a moment.


    At this moment, after the blank, the only picture in his mind was Xia Shao''s meaningful smile, fingers with strange patterns, and the action of flicking fingers.


    Leisurely and careless, I just had deep meaning at that time. At this time, with the accident report on the table, I suddenly opened up a murderous spirit.


    The wind blew in from the window and stirred the accident report on the table. The crash was frightening in the silence. It made Xu tianzhe sweat for the first time in his life.


    He is not a greedy and timid person. He was born in the Xu family. He planned in the political strife, swam along the edge of the trap of intrigue, fell into the trap himself, or let others fall into the trap. The hand rises and the knife falls. This knife is invisible. You can smell the blood, but you don''t have to see the blood with his own eyes.


    But today, he saw the pictures of the scene of the accident on the table with his own eyes. If it''s just an ordinary car accident, a person''s death, although bloody, can''t stir up a circle of waves in his heart lake. But now Xinhu is in a mess because he knows the inside story of the accident.


    Before long, this matter will be treated, filed, finalized and sealed as an ordinary traffic accident. No one will mention it again. Even if it is mentioned, it is just a miracle and a sigh of bad luck.


    He is the only one in the world who knows that things are not simple.


    But he can''t say it. He''s rotten in his stomach and can''t speak to people - strange forces and gods. He''s three generations of the Xu family. How can he say such a thing?


    Moreover, even if he could say it, Xu tianzhe wouldn''t say it.


    "Mayor Xu, your sister is not smart. You should be smart. Pay attention to the man who mentioned the death day today."


    This is what she said to him in the bathroom that day. Until this time, Xu tianzhe understood what she meant - this is her threat. She has unpredictable ability. Moving her fingers can make people die inexplicably. The life of being chased by beautiful women in online games. She was warning him not to do what smart people shouldn''t do. But this is also her signal to him. Is it a demonstration that she can bring benefits to the Xu family by marrying into the Xu family?


    Xu tianzhe closes the information. His normally modest and smiling eyebrows are deep and unpredictable at the moment.


    Tomorrow, she will be a guest at Xu''s house. It seems necessary to talk.


    ¡­¡­


    It was 11 noon when Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin came to Xu''s house.


    Earlier, a red flag car drove into Xu Tianyin''s community and stopped at the door of his villa. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin not only bought gifts, but also bought clothes for the family banquet. They returned to the villa to change clothes, but unexpectedly, the old man sent a car to pick them up.


    The guard who got out of the car looked familiar. It was one of several office workers who ran in the park that day. Xia Shao looked familiar, but he just smiled and nodded without saying anything. The guard was stunned when he saw Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin coming out of the house.


    They didn''t dress ceremoniously. They thought they would be a pair of suits and gowns. As a result, they were only wearing regular clothes.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t wear a military uniform, but a simple black shirt with random cuffs and a button at the neckline. He was completely dressed up as a family.


    Xia Shao didn''t wear a dress, but a white skirt with a white T-shirt on her lower body. She was covered with a short sleeved pink shirt, and her hair was not tied up. She just dropped her shoulders naturally. Her eyes were slightly curved and quiet.


    Don''t say what kind of family the Xu family is. Even in ordinary families, when a girl meets her mother-in-law''s family for the first time, she should dress up ceremoniously, but Xia Shao does the opposite, just wearing regular clothes.


    This surprised the guard, but he smiled and nodded gently.


    I have to say, the girl is really a smart girl. The old man is honest and simple. In his life, he doesn''t like his children to dress like noble children in front of him. The family banquet is ordinary. If any young man dares to appear in a prom dress, he must get a political lesson from the old man.


    The girl just saw both sides of the old man and knew what the old man liked. I have to say that she was really smart.


    The Xu family came to the car to pick it up. If the outside world knew it, it would be a shock. It''s a great honor for the old man to pay so much attention to it. But Xia Shao came out of the villa until she got on the bus. She was calm and smiling. She was not surprised, proud and flattered, which made the guards Marvel all the way.


    In those days, when he became the guard of the old chief, he met for the first time, but he was so nervous that he couldn''t sleep at night. This girl, no wonder the old man says she has the bearing of being a housewife.


    The black red flag car drove smoothly on the bustling streets of Beijing. Although people who came and went knew it was an official car at a glance, they did not know that the car would drive into the towering red wall, where very few national leaders went in and out.


    The car drove into the red wall smoothly. Except for routine inspection, it was not blocked. Xia Shao sat in the comfortable back seat, beside a lonely man. She just looked at him and smiled.


    This place is so far away from Xia Shao in his previous life. For her in this life, she is not afraid of people around her.


    Xu Tianyin looked at Xia Shao, took her hand and said, "there''s me."


    Xia Shao understood what he meant. He was afraid that she would be made difficult when she went to Xu''s house. He mentioned it and offered her support. Xia Shao smiled warmly. When she looked up again, she found that there was a reconstructed house with a combination of Chinese and Western styles in front. There were guards standing straight at the door, while the car stopped slowly at the door.


    Get off, enter the door, the guard''s eyes do not move, the military posture is as towering as a mountain. Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao carried their luggage and were led in by the guard. Along the way, they listened to him introduce the history, cultural customs, reconstruction stories and distribution of the house. Then he went to the Xu family living room.


    In the living room, there are red screens, mahogany sofas, light gold carpets, Chinese decoration, and the style shows the strategy of Zhuang solemn and Mu abandoned women of the founding fathers'' family.


    In the sofa, the old man sat in the center in a solemn short sleeved Tang shirt. According to the seating order of the Xu family, there were four elders on the left, two men and two women, and Xu tianzhe and Liu Lan on the right.


    Xu Tianyin took Xia Shao''s hand and came in. Both hands were carrying gifts. The guard invited people in and said a word, so he stepped back to prepare for the lunch.


    In the living room, as soon as Xia Shao came in, he opened his mouth before she met the old man first.


    The old man''s eyes fell on the valuable gifts Xia Shao was carrying in his hand. As soon as he opened his mouth, he learned a lesson, "young people, if you make some money, you don''t know how to be frugal. If you have money to buy these useless things, it''s better to do more charity and buy more textbooks for those children who don''t have enough to eat and study."


    This sounds normal, but the Xu family is surprised!


    It is reasonable to say that Xia Shao should visit the old man first, but the old man spoke first. Although he meant to admonish, he gave her great face. This sounds like a warning to Xia Shao, but it''s actually telling the whole family that he can put away his high self-esteem.


    The Xu family was shocked and looked at Xia Shao one after another.


    Seeing the girl with picturesque eyebrows and eyes and gentle temperament, she looks more eye-catching than in the report. In terms of appearance, I have to give a full score. It''s just that today''s dress... Is it too Homely? A little disrespect?


    Xu Yanshao measured Xia Shao with a deep smile in his eyes. He knew that the girl was young and accomplished. But because of this, she has been in and out of the upper class circle for some years. She should understand the world. Why did you come to the Xu family today? Even if the old man doesn''t like the younger generation to wear those dresses, it doesn''t hurt to wear them for the first time. Does she really not understand this, or does she have other intentions?


    Hua Fang couldn''t help but kiss her lips gently. If it was really a relationship of origin, no matter how good she grew and how high her achievements were, she was also mean inside.


    Liu Zhenghong glanced at the couple in the second room and didn''t speak. The old man likes this. They don''t know it. Although I don''t know why the girl is so homely today, it is undoubtedly just what the old man likes.


    However, is this girl hitting the wrong person or doing it on purpose?


    If you do it on purpose, your mind is deep.


    The family looked at Xia Shao, their thoughts turned in their hearts, and waited for Xia Shao to reply.


    I wonder how she will answer the old man''s instructions?


    But what the Xu family didn''t expect was that Xia Shao picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech, smiled at the old man, looked as usual and joked, "I know you have to get an old ideological education when you enter the door. Isn''t that? You see, all the gifts you bring are to calm your nerves and get rid of the fire."


    Xu Kangguo stared and almost choked. He fell on those gifts. He was really calm. The girl didn''t forget to give him a gift and let him face these gifts every day and reflect on giving people less ideological education lessons?


    "Hum! Before I entered the house, I thought my old man was nagging?"


    "How dare you nag? It would be nice if you didn''t ask me to get up at five in the morning and play Tai Chi with you." Xia Shao said with a smile.


    Seeing her smiling face, Xu Kangguo was angry and taught her a lesson: "is it wrong to let you get up at five in the morning? Young man, you should get up early!"


    Xia Shao seemed to be waiting for the old man to say this. He immediately raised the gift and smiled, "it''s OK for young people to get up early. You''re old and have Qi deficiency. It''s good for you to eat some soothing tonics."


    "Let you play Tai Chi with the old man. That''s to teach you filial piety!"


    A digression


    Short ending, two or three hundred words, make it up right away

 V4.Chapter 28

    In the Xu family''s living room, the atmosphere was shocked.


    Listen to the meaning of the two people''s words. It''s more than just meeting each other long ago? If people don''t know about this old and young dialogue, they think it''s grandparents and grandchildren!


    The Xu family all stared at the old man. Seeing the old man''s dark face, they hummed angrily and glanced at Xia Shao, but there was a loving smile in their eyes.


    love?


    The old man is also kind to his three generations of grandchildren. He doesn''t love teaching people all the time. No matter how to reprimand, Xu tianzhe and Liu Lan also have the blood of the Xu family. Sometimes, when he scolded hard, the old man would ask privately about whether the two children were in a mood. Usually, if anyone is ill, the old man is also anxious.


    This is also the kindness of the old man. But in the eyes of the Xu family, no matter how kind he is, he is also dignified, and every word is serious. To be honest, not to mention the third generation of the Xu family, even the second generation of the Xu family has never seen such an old child today.


    Of course, they dare not contradict the old man like this. When the old man admonished them, they were all arrogant and bowed their heads to listen to the admonition. How dare they refute?


    The girl is brave enough even if she has met the old man! They never dared to quarrel with the old man like this!


    Looking at the old man''s look, he didn''t seem angry. Instead, he was happy to quarrel with her?


    Silent pumping in the dead atmosphere.


    At this time, Xu Tianyin turned and asked Xia Shao, "have you met grandpa?"


    Xia Shao smiled but didn''t speak, looking at the old man. Xu Kangguo stared at her little fox, sighed, waved his hand, "I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it. Your brother and sister have seen it, too. Go and meet your elders."


    Xu Kangguo didn''t say when and where they met, but this surprised the Xu family in his heart - it was the meaning of the old man''s words.


    The old man said this to Xia Shao. Xu tianzhe and Liu Lan were directly called "brothers and sisters" by him. The meaning in this statement is not obvious?


    The old man didn''t know when he met her. He had already admitted her in his heart. Today, he invited her to visit the Xu family. It''s not just to meet and have a meal. It''s simply to admit that she is the granddaughter-in-law of the Xu family.


    In the quiet atmosphere, Xia Shao turned and looked at the Xu family elders sitting on Xu Kangguo''s left hand. She saw that the first of the five seats on the left hand side of the old man was vacant, with two men and two women under them. Just glancing at the right side where Xu tianzhe and Liu Lan were sitting, there were only two chairs. Xia Shao immediately knew Chi Tang.


    Xu Tianyin also turned around, took Xia Shao''s hand and introduced her.


    Xia Shao saw the middle-aged man sitting at the head of the empty seat in a suit and formal clothes. She looked at her and smiled. Tiancangdi pavilion was expected to be an official. Only her eyes smiled a little deep and resourceful.


    "This is uncle." Xu Tianyin said.


    See the first middle-aged man dressed in homely clothes, with a slightly thin figure. This person has a national character face, strong cheek bones, full heaven, quite straight nose and direct eyes. Obviously, he is also an official, but he should be tough. At first glance, he knows that he has a heavy sense of responsibility and has much more principles.


    Xu Tianyin said, "this is my uncle."


    Goodbye, the first two women sitting in the front row are dressed happily today, dressed in a crimson women''s suit, quite formal. The woman has soft eyes and crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes. She smiles with great charm and mild temperament,


    "This is my aunt." Xu Tianyin''s voice was obviously not so cold.


    Xia Shao looked back again. The woman sitting at the end of the second generation of the Xu family had short hair and wore black framed glasses, which made people feel serious. Xia Shao''s eyes fell on the woman''s broad forehead, slightly Eagle hooked nose and incompletely rounded jaw. He knew that his family background was excellent, but he was a careful, vengeful and mean temperament.


    Xu Tianyin said, "this is my aunt."


    Xia Shao nodded and smiled. After Xu Tianyin introduced him, he nodded and said, "Hello, aunt and uncle."


    Her address obviously made the atmosphere in the living room a little stagnant, but then Xu Yanshao smiled.


    He seemed very warm-hearted and readily accepted, "ha ha, good, good. It''s good if Xiao Xia comes. My family is talking about you these two days."


    Liu Zhenghong glanced at Xu Yanshao and was too lazy to say it. I''ve been talking about this girl these days, but it doesn''t seem that the atmosphere is very good, does it? Today, for example, it sounds like the Xu family has been looking forward to her for a long time. Otherwise, he doesn''t like Xu Yanshao very much. Too hypocritical.


    Liu Zhenghong felt Xia Shao''s eyes. When he raised his eyes, he only nodded to her. There was no polite scene. Instead, he asked Xia Shao to hang his eyes and smile. This person''s temperament, she knew it by looking at his face.


    Xu Yanying was the happiest one. He took out a thick red envelope from behind like a magic trick. He turned to his husband Liu Zhenghong and said with a smile: "this child is really generous. When I first went back to your house and changed my mouth, I remember I blushed for a while."


    Liu Zhenghong smiled when he heard his wife''s words, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at her and seemed to say: it''s very kind of you to say it in front of the younger generation.


    Xu Yanying smiled, turned her eyes back and handed the red envelope to Xia Shao. "According to the rules, the first meeting is to give the red envelope. This is given by her aunt. Take it. No matter how much, it''s a heart. Don''t dislike it."


    Xia Shao looked at the red envelope and was stunned. On the night of the dance, she knew that in addition to the old man, the aunt was also good to Xu Tianyin. But that night she beat her daughter and thought the mother would have an opinion on herself, but she didn''t want to see this today.


    Hua Fang hung her eyes on one side and reluctantly took out a red envelope and handed it to Xia Shao. Whether she wants to give the red envelope or not, the old man likes her. Xu Tianyin made that statement in his study yesterday. It is inevitable for the girl to enter the door of Xu''s house. Even if she looks like it, she has to give a red envelope today.


    However, Hua Fang didn''t say much. She just handed the red envelope to Xia Shao and smiled with her face.


    Xia Shao just didn''t see it. He answered it in a big way and said, "thank you, aunt, thank you."


    Xu Yanying smiled happily and went straight to the family. You''re welcome. Hua Fang still smiles on the skin and doesn''t smile on the flesh.


    Xia Shao turned around and looked at Xu tianzhe and Liu Lan, three generations of children.


    They stood up politely, but Xu tianzhe looked at Xia Shao deeply. In addition, they smiled modestly and courteous. They couldn''t see that they parted unhappily at the last dance.


    Liu Lan lowered her head and dared not lift her eyes. She only saw her fingers twisted.


    At this time, the guard came in from the door and said, "old chief, the lunch is ready."


    Xu Kangguo stood up when he heard the speech, took his walking stick and pointed forward, "let''s go."


    Xu family banquet has an independent restaurant with beautiful scenery all the way. The old man led the way, and his family followed him. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin stayed with the old man. The guard pointed out the scenery along the road. Xia Shao only smiled and followed him to the restaurant.


    The Xu family''s restaurant is also a traditional style. Mahogany round tables, hardwood chairs carved with Fushou Duozi patterns, murals of national color, natural fragrance and red peony, atmosphere and tradition.


    The dishes have been served on the table. The dishes are large, exquisite and sufficient.


    The Xu family''s meals are arranged according to their generations. Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao sit at the right hand of the old man, followed by Xu tianzhe and Liu Lan. On the left hand side of the old man is Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang, and then Liu Zhenghong and Xu Yanying.


    During dinner, the atmosphere of the Xu family was quiet. Xu Kangguo didn''t ask his younger generation not to say a word at dinner, but he himself said little at dinner. So over time, he didn''t speak, and no one spoke.


    Xu Yanying looked at the dull atmosphere during the banquet. She thought that Xia Shao would come back to Xu''s house for the first time today. The atmosphere was too dull and bad, so she planned to break the deadlock.


    But unexpectedly, the old man spoke today, "who else is there in the girl''s family?"


    When Xia Shao heard the speech, he put down the dishes and chopsticks and replied with a smile, "my grandparents are still there. My father is the eldest son. There are two aunts and an uncle at home. There are no relatives there."


    "HMM." Xu Kangguo nodded. Xia Shao''s family members naturally had information in his study. Today is just a routine question. Let the Xu family and others listen.


    "I heard that your grandfather used to be a soldier?" the old man asked again.


    Xia Shao was stunned at the speech and said with a smile, "isn''t it? He said that he had dinner with you in the war years."


    Huh?


    The Xu family were stunned. This time, even Xu Kangguo was stunned to stop chopsticks. He knew Xia Shao''s family background, but at the beginning, he only wanted to be innocent, and he knew that she was a disciple of Tang Zongbo and a disciple of Xu Tianyin. So the Xia family''s information is only a general idea. He didn''t ask for too much detail. He only knew that Xia Shao''s grandfather was a veteran, but he didn''t know that he had some origin?


    "Which army was your grandfather in?" Xu Kangguo asked.


    "He didn''t elaborate. He only said that you were the staff officer of the regiment and spoke on the stage. Later, he killed the enemy bravely on the battlefield. You praised him personally and ate at the same table with him."


    Xu Kangguo looked like a memory when he heard the speech. He has been a staff officer of the regiment for a long time. Even if he knows the army, after so many years, there are too many people who have been praised, and he may not remember. However, Xu Kangguo was very serious about this matter. After hearing this, he nodded again and again, "OK! You are also a girl after meritorious service. OK, OK!" after that, he went to see Xu Tianyin, "Tianyin, if you have time to meet with Xia''s family, you have to do enough etiquette. If you have time, you''d better make an appointment."


    "Good," said Xu Tianyin.


    Seeing that it was only a few words, the matter was settled. Some people were happy and others were sad.


    Xu Yanying said happily, "I don''t know if I don''t talk. There''s still a source for a chat? This is fate."


    Hua Fang droops her eyes and the corners of her mouth droop gently. What fate? It''s just a close call. One is a veteran and the other is a founding father. This fate is really "close".


    Xu Kangguo then looked at Xia Shao, "you know Tianyin''s temperament. Your parents may not be satisfied. You both use snacks in this regard. Now the times are different. The older generation don''t give you arranged marriages and respect your choices. But when you are younger, you can''t let your elders worry too much."


    "Yes." Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao nodded.


    When Hua Fang heard the speech, she finally couldn''t help but open her mouth and said with a smile: "what Dad said is that our Tianyin is good at everything, but her temperament is colder. Xiao Xia''s parents worry about it is common. After all, Xiao Xia is not very old. Ordinary girls are still at the age of college. They both talk about marriage. Which parents wouldn''t worry?"


    That makes sense, but it depends on who said it.


    Anyone who speaks out feels reasonable. When Hua Fang talks, he always feels that there is something in the words.


    Xia Shao is 19 years old, and the Xu family knows it. She is ten years younger than Xu Tianyin and Liu Lan. Xia Shao wants to say that her parents agree, which means that the Xia family is eager to marry her daughter out quickly.


    It''s normal to disagree.


    Moreover, Xia Shao is only 19 years old this year. Wasn''t she younger when she met Xu Tianyin?


    Fall in love at the age of 17 or 18... Ha ha.


    Xu Tianyin just made a statement yesterday, and Hua Fang dare not go too far today. Therefore, she speaks carefully. On the surface, she is absolutely concerned about Xia Shao. But everyone in the Xu family who knows her can hear her voice. But her words really make people find no fault. If you say she, she must say you think too much.


    "You''re right." Xia Shao smiled, secretly pressed Xu Tianyin''s hand and looked at Xiang Huafang, "My parents have been to the capital. They are also worried about this matter, but I believe they will see people''s hearts for a long time. Yin''s temperament is cold outside and hot inside. Although he is not good at words, he attaches great importance to affection. He respects his elders and attaches great importance to family affection. My aunt must know more about his desire for family affection than I do in the Xu family for nearly 30 years. My parents are reasonable people. They are the widest in the world Thick parents only want me to be happy. I believe they can see Yin''s good even if they only give them three years. "


    Xia Shao had a sweet smile and an indifferent charm between her eyebrows and eyes. She spoke slowly, but Hua Fang blushed.


    If she was slapped!


    She is not the only one in the world who has something to say. Xia Shao is also an expert.


    Hua Fang understands. Xia Shao is satirizing her. She has been married to the Xu family for 30 years. She can''t understand Xu Tianyin''s desire for family affection. It''s not as good as her parents. Give them three years, and they can see his kindness.


    Hua Fang''s face is tight, but she can only smile. Just like her words just now, Xia Shao''s words can''t find fault.


    "Well, eat!" Xu Kangguo said at this time, his face not very good.


    Hua Fang looked at the old man and quickly smiled, "yes, eat. Xiao Xia, eat more. Today, the old man is very happy. This table is the standard of the state banquet. But our old man is always frugal and doesn''t like leftovers. You young people have a good stomach. Eat more."


    She enthusiastically served Xia Shao with chopsticks, Xu tianzhe and Liu Lan. The Xu family now has no hostess. As Xu Yanshao''s wife, Hua Fang naturally has the style of a mistress. She served the younger generation with dishes and asked Xia Shao to eat more. No one can say anything wrong.


    However, when she mixed vegetables for Xia Shao, she said with a smile, "you should eat well at this state banquet. When your parents come, tell them to try it."


    A digression


    In the unlucky thunderstorm, the computer was turned off twice. Just came up, everyone has been waiting for a long time.


    I write two more


    PS: I didn''t mean to make a video for Wen. I put the address to the top announcement. Everyone wants to see it. Thank you for your hard work! I''ll pay a visit to the talented girl who makes the video

 V4.Chapter 29

    Hua Fang''s words clearly sound warm and hospitable, and no one can find fault. But her words just make people uncomfortable.


    Xu Yanying frowned and went to see the old man. Although Hua Fang''s words can''t find fault, if the old man doesn''t like it, he can still lift the rule of "eating without speaking" and tell her to talk less.


    However, Xu Kangguo was carrying a bowl and eating vegetables. It was strange that he couldn''t hear anything uncomfortable about her words. Let her say it.


    When Xu Yanying was slightly stunned, the atmosphere was quiet.


    Even Xu Tianyin didn''t respond to this.


    Rather than saying he didn''t respond, he didn''t seem to hear Hua Fang.


    At the moment, he turned his head and fixed his eyes on Xia Shao. He kept this posture for a while. Hua Fang was surprised when he mixed vegetables for Xia Shao. He stared at Xia Shao.


    No one understands, only Xia Shao understands.


    The Xu family has always been that Xu Tianyin went to Hong Kong to recuperate. No one knows that he is a disciple of Tang Zongbo except the old man. Therefore, Xia Shao was in Xu''s house and it was difficult to call him his senior brother, so he had to call him "Yin" just now. It was the name that made the man stare at her until now.


    Xia Shao raised his eyes and looked at Xu Tianyin. Seeing that he was staring at himself, he frowned and smiled.


    She didn''t seem to recognize the unpleasant meaning in Hua Fang''s words, so she only called Xu Tianyin, "Yin."


    Xu Tianyin breathed slightly and looked at her more and more, "Oh."


    Xia Shao smiled, "I haven''t eaten the state banquet. You must have eaten more?"


    "Little." Xu Tianyin is always willing to say more and answer her questions in detail, "Grandpa is frugal and has few family banquets. This specification is only available during the new year."


    "Oh." Xia Shao elongated and asked again, "didn''t you eat less often when you were abroad?"


    "Yes." Xu Tianyin nodded.


    "Then eat more. I taste good and deserve to be the chef of the state banquet." Xia Shao frowned gently, looked rather distressed, and took chopsticks to the dishes in front of Xu Tianyin.


    Hua Fang smiled, but her eyes dropped and couldn''t hide her contempt.


    "There is no food for the state banquet when you are performing tasks outside." at this time, Xia Shao said, "I heard that there is no nutrition, just compressed biscuits?"


    Xu Tianyin lowered his head to eat the food Xia Shao had given him. When he heard the speech, he looked up and looked at her with dark eyes. After looking at her for a while, he said, "No. the task is urgent and sometimes not equipped."


    "No? What do you eat?"


    "The resignation report of the queen of rebirth."


    "For example?"


    "Raw food."


    The Xu family had a meal with their hands.


    Several eyes looked at Xu Tianyin, including the old man.


    Xia Shao frowned and was distressed. Glancing at the exquisite dishes on the table, seeing that Hua Fang was eating a bowl of lion''s head, he also brought the lion''s head in front of him, dialed the golden vegetable leaves covered above, took a bite, tasted it first, then nodded slightly and put it in front of Xu Tianyin, "it tastes good. The Diced Pork is cut in the right proportion. Eat more."


    Xu Tianyin nodded and took it.


    Hua Fang glanced at the Diced Pork with the right proportion of fat, thin and six in front of her, and suddenly lost her appetite.


    Not only did she lose her appetite, but she didn''t know why. She suddenly felt that she had eaten half of the lion''s head in front of her. It looked like a red ball of raw meat. She looked disgusting.


    She quickly put aside the exquisite porcelain bowl and saw a bowl of squid egg soup in front of her. The soup was clear and bright, so she wanted to take it and press it. Just took it and took a spoon to scoop it. Xia Shao saw it and smiled.


    "This squid egg soup is good. It can dispel the cold in winter and relieve the fever in summer. Drink more." Xia Shao also took a bowl from the side, took his lion''s head aside, and handed over the squid egg soup. "Qinghai Province is close to the sea. It is said that the squid egg is still produced there, and there are dry products. If you do any more work, I''ll bring you some and supplement the protein."


    Xu Tianyin looked up from the soup. "If you want to cook, you don''t have time. Protein, insects can."


    Xia Shao frowned.


    The Xu family had another meal with chopsticks.


    Hua Fang looked at the scooped squid eggs that were about to be imported. Suddenly, she felt that there was a piece of white on them, floating with fat insect eggs


    Oh!


    Hua Fang covered her mouth, turned pale and couldn''t spit out.


    Xia Shao didn''t find her unwell. Looking at Xu Tianyin, she said painfully: "if you go out to perform the task, just eat these? At least catch a game, there are many wild animals in the mountains..."


    "Hunting is easy to expose the target."


    "You can''t be hungry."


    "No. you can eat the carrion left by wild animals."


    "..." the table was silent.


    The Xu family looked at Xu Tianyin in amazement. Yesterday, they understood how dangerous his mission abroad was. Today, I understand what he eats when he performs his task.


    The family turned pale and looked down at the exquisite top state banquet dishes on that table. Qi Qi''s face changed! The bowl of lion''s head turned into white raw meat at some time. The black carp egg soup was filled with fat insects, and the shark''s fin was twisted into earthworms. The Buddha jumping wall made of a cup of top thick soup should have opened the altar and smelled, but now it smelled. There were a pile of black Lala in it. In short, it was like a pile of rotten viscera, with several flies flying on it, How disgusting it is.


    "Vomit!" Hua Fang, who was disgusted three times in succession, could not help but leave the table with her mouth covered and ran out with her head down.


    Then Liu Lan ran out. Her face turned white. She had never seen such a table in her life. She immediately left the table and ran out.


    Next, Xu tianzhe stood up. His face was not very good-looking, but when he left, he took a deep look at Xia Shao. He seemed to know that she was the ghost of this scene. But he was also shocked at the bottom of his eyes. What shocked him was that she really had some mysterious skills.


    "Grandpa, I''ll go and see the heroic biography of my mother and the little man LAN LAN." Xu tianzhe said politely to the old man when he left, but he didn''t look at the table.


    Xu Yanshao sat in his seat and couldn''t eat. He couldn''t sit still. Looking at the flies flying in front of him, the stench was like a slaughterhouse, and he was disgusted again. He didn''t know what was going on, but thought he had too much imagination. When he saw his son go out for an excuse, and he also looked at Xia Shao outside the door, Xu Kangguo raised his eyes, looked at her and sighed.


    The second and third generations of the Xu family, let alone the third generation, did not eat Wotou with pickles when the country was the poorest. They have not suffered. It is not unusual for ordinary people to have a state banquet that they will never eat in their life. That''s why I think highly of myself.


    Why can''t he hear what his second daughter-in-law said today? He didn''t speak, not because he couldn''t pick out the mistakes in her words and couldn''t speak about her, but because he deliberately didn''t speak. He wanted to see what the girl would do. Although he doesn''t have a sense of family, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know what the Xu family is in politics now. She wants to marry into the Xu family and become the future mistress of the Xu family. She has to deal with many situations.


    Today, he is very satisfied.


    I have to say that this method may be more effective than his admonition for decades.


    The old man looked at the girl who turned her head. She smilingly raised her eyebrows and put the dishes in front of him. She smiled and said, "don''t you also have nausea?"


    Xu Kangguo took the bowl and hummed, "when I was like them? My old man didn''t eat anything when he was fighting against Japan?"


    When he said this, the old man was sad from the bottom of his heart, not for himself, but for the only child of the Xu family who had suffered such hardships for three generations. His uncles and aunts, as the second generation of children, have never been hungry, and he


    At the moment, he was eating the dishes that the girl had given him, and his eyes were slightly soft. Occasionally raise your eyes, take a look at the girl, look at her smiling eyebrows and eyes, and bring a shallow smile to your lips.


    They are both dressed in regular clothes today, just like a couple for lunch together. The noon sun shines in from the door, making it as warm as a picture at the moment.


    The old man''s eyes were suddenly wet. He lowered his head and cooked in silence. There was a look of relief on his face.


    He suddenly had a hunch that the child was Tianyin''s lucky star. Maybe one day, it can also change the Xu family.


    ¡­¡­


    A family dinner turned into three people. Of course, the result is left. The old man, who has always been frugal, naturally has a bad face.


    After eating and sitting for a while, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin helped Xu Kangguo walk all the way back. When I came to the pavilion, I found that the second and third rooms of the Xu family were there.


    They would rather be scolded by the old man than go back to the banquet hall.


    "One by one, don''t you know that there are guests at home today? The Xu family''s rule is to leave the table after half of the meal? You can continue to eat the rest tonight!" Xu Kangguo took a shortcut as soon as he arrived at the pavilion.


    Hua Fang''s face turned white again. She turned and ran out of the pavilion and vomited again.


    Other people''s faces didn''t look good. Liu Lan didn''t dare to speak. She only secretly pulled her mother''s clothes and asked for help.


    Xu Yanying looked at her with loving eyes, but with a light rebuke, "isn''t it just to eat at night? Think about how bitter your cousin Tianyin was when he was on a mission abroad and what he ate. Are you wasting?"


    Xu Yanying didn''t say it didn''t matter. As soon as she said it, Liu Lan turned white and threw up.


    Xu Yanying was stunned. She finally sighed and looked at Xia Shao. At this glance, although complex, there was no sense of blame. She knows that her daughter is delicate. She is the only child. No matter how strict the old man is, when she comes home, she will always be soft hearted. I also know that the child is used to being a little princess. But the head of the family is such a mind. It''s always the meat that falls off your body. How can it hurt?


    It''s just that after heartache, I always have a headache.


    Alas!


    She is afraid of Xia Shao now, which may not be a good thing. Just watch.

 V4.Chapter 30

    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin turn around and look at Xu Yanying''s way to seize the sky. Xu Yanying beckoned to Xia Shao. Xia Shao was stunned, but he walked over with him.


    They came to the back of a flower bed. Under the street lamp, Xu Yanying took out something and handed it to Xia Shao, "here, take it."


    Xia Shao bowed her head. Under the street lamp, she lay quietly sealing a red envelope in the palm of her hand. She looked up in surprise and saw that the woman''s eyebrows and eyes were kindly reflected by the street lamp, and the faint traces of years at the end of her eyes. At the moment, the wind in early autumn was blowing, quiet and good.


    "Take it. Although Tianyin''s parents are gone, they will be happy today if they have spirit in heaven. This is for them."


    Xia Shao looked down at the red envelope in his hand and was stunned. At this moment, I suddenly feel heavy.


    When she looked up again, she had taken the red envelope tightly and put it on her chest, with a warm smile but an apology, "thank you, aunt. You didn''t eat well today because of me?"


    Xu Yanying smiled, "I don''t need this meal." but then her smile became apologetic, "I heard what happened at the dance the day before yesterday. Don''t take Lan Lan''s words to heart. I spoiled the child. It was very difficult for me to conceive her at the beginning. Later, when I gave birth to her, I thought she was the only girl in the family. She was reluctant to fight and scold. So I spoiled her. Originally, she was just coquettish. I didn''t think she could say that regardless of importance. Here you are, aunt Sorry, don''t take it to heart. The child is not bad. Even if he is spoiled, I have a responsibility to say, alas! "


    Xia Shao saw that Xu Yanying''s smile was a little bitter, so she was a little ashamed. She didn''t think she had done too much that night, but Xu Yanying, as a mother, had been taught a lesson and came to apologize to herself. This woman has a clear temperament.


    Seeing that she and her husband Liu Zhenghong are good people, how can they bring up their daughter into such a temperament?


    "Alas! You will understand when you are a mother in the future." Xu Yanying sighed and then looked at Xia Shao''s eyes with some deep meaning, "but I think your temperament, Tianyin''s temperament and future children must not be like this."


    Xia Shao was stunned, but she only smiled. At this time, she felt someone behind her. As soon as she looked back, she saw Xu Tianyin standing outside the street lamp. She didn''t know whether she heard this.


    "Well, hurry back." Xu Yanying looked up and saw Xu Tianyin. Her eyes were more soft in a trance. She smiled and waved her hand to let Xia Shao follow Xu Tianyin back.


    When they came, they took the car sent by the old man. Naturally, they were no exception. The guard drove them back to the villa himself. The car stopped at the door of the villa garden, and Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin got off the car. Today, the Xu family didn''t eat well, but they ate a lot. They walked back and held hands all the way. The pines and cypresses were fragrant and the stars were bright.


    After several rounds, Xia Shao returned to the villa. As soon as he entered the door, Xia Shao pressed the light beside the door. He stretched out his hand, but was cut off by a big palm on the way. Xia Shao was slightly stunned. Fang felt that the palm was hot, and a hotter breath came from his forehead.


    Xu Tianyin''s breath was very hot, but her lips were slightly cool. Along her forehead, eyebrows and nose tip, she created a wonderful feeling of ice and fire.


    Xia Shao smiled and circled his waist. The man''s waist line is compact and powerful, feels slightly elastic and feels excellent, but under the excellent touch, it has a shocking strength.


    Her actions obviously tightened the man''s waist and abdomen muscles. Then, her lips were quickly captured. The feeling of ice and fire was gone, and the invasion was only fire like heat.


    His fire burned her, and she couldn''t help coming to his chest and looking for his strength under the black shirt. But her actions also made his fire burn more vigorously. She heard a beast like roar in his throat and picked her up to the sofa.


    The wide and soft sofa, in the dark, she was trapped like prey in a trap. The man stood in front of her, integrated with the darkness, but exuded a strong breath. She saw him undress in the dark, and the darkness swallowed up the outline of her chest, but she felt danger.


    He pressed down and squeezed the air out of her lungs. When she screamed, she shouted, "senior brother..."


    The man half propped up on her, looked down at her and corrected her, "No."


    Immediately, Xia Shao''s laughter came from the darkness. She only laughed at the famous family''s favorite wife. Pure birds attacked the latest chapter. But she didn''t be proud for too long, and her laughter turned into a cry of surprise.


    His big palm reached under her long skirt impolitely, tore the obstacle that blocked him, and his fingers approached in her exclamation, "No."


    Her startled heart began to want to laugh again because of his words. But then the laughter was swallowed by her biting lips, her cheeks turned red and stared at the man on her. He still looked down at her, his fingers were impolite, his eyes were dangerous and threatening, restrained in her soft cry and watery eyes, "change your mouth."


    He forced her to change her name, but as soon as he spoke, she wanted to laugh. Back and forth, in the dark, there was the conversion of her laughter and whispering.


    After a while, he stopped his hand, looked at her silently for a moment and pressed down.


    He thought he finally had the utmost restraint and patience. He couldn''t help asking her first. Unexpectedly, he just pressed down, buried his face in her neck, breathed hot, and his voice was dull and hoarse, "Shao."


    Xia Shao was slightly stunned, but then he glanced at Xu Tianyin with his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was angry or smiling.


    He has learned to be smart and can attack tenderly!


    But I have to say that this tender attack is really right. Xia Shao really feels softhearted. Her eyes soften. She turns her head to his ear and calls softly in a voice that only he can hear.


    Xu Tianyin''s body was obviously slightly stiff. Xia Shao smiled and cried again, and then he felt the man''s chest undulating and deep breathing. He got up almost at that moment, and his depression broke out at the moment, even more usual.


    In the living room, there were whispers and waves, rolling in the sofa like a boat overturned by waves.


    The night was heavy, but the wind and rain continued.


    I don''t know how long it took, someone in the sofa got up. Xu Tianyin walked into the bedroom with Xia Shao in his arms. With a kick, the door slammed up. Then the bedroom murmured again.


    Until the latter half of the night, the wind and rain gradually stopped. In the bedroom, I vaguely saw the figures embracing each other.


    The man''s voice was still low, "move here."


    Xia Shao leaned against Xu Tianyin''s arms, closed his eyes vaguely, heard this sentence and muttered.


    It''s impossible to move here. She thinks it''s inconvenient to live in the university dormitory. She wants to apply with the university to move out. But now the Xu family has not admitted her to the outside world, and they are not engaged. We should pay attention to the influence when living together.


    Moreover, Xu Tianyin can''t come back every day in the military region. There''s no need to hurry to live together now. It''s not too late in two years.


    These things were just a glance in Xia Shao''s mind. She closed her eyes and felt sleepy. I just felt Xu Tianyin''s arm holding her tight and attached, "move here."


    Xia Shao raised his lips half asleep and half awake, muttered and learned from him, "I''m not engaged."


    Then he went to bed at ease.


    In the room, only Xu Tianyin opened his eyes, his eyes were dark and sleepless.


    Not engaged?


    Um.


    His eyes moved from her fine fingers along her beautiful shoulder and gently stroked the ring.


    Doesn''t that count?


    Major General Xu will never understand what women think. But he can ask.


    So, the early morning sun shone into the bedroom. As soon as Xia Shao woke up, he asked, harvesting Xia Shao''s smiling eyes and joking eyes, "commander Xu, this ring only means that I promised you to propose. But don''t you think you owe me an engagement ceremony before the wedding?"


    Xu Tianyin understood the two words of the ceremony, although he was still confused about the official road and read the full text. I don''t understand the difference between proposal, engagement and marriage. Why is the process so long and full of tests.


    But if you want to get engaged, Mr. Xu has absolutely no problem, but it''s not easy for Xia Shao''s parents. They are not only worried that the Xu family is too high and Xia Shao will be wronged, but also feel that she is too young and talks about marriage too early.


    Xia Shao takes a bath and makes breakfast. At breakfast, Xu Tianyin was very silent. After breakfast, he said, "go to your house during the new year."


    Xia Shao understood what he meant and said that she would go to her house to officially meet the Xia family during the new year. In this regard, Xia Shao smiled and nodded. She had no opinion. Now everyone in the family knows about it, and she has been to the Xu family. According to reason, Xu Tianyin should go to see his family. Although she got married early, she had no problem getting engaged.


    This matter could not be discussed until the Spring Festival at the earliest, so Xia Shao soon put it down. After breakfast, Xu Tianyin drove to Huayuan private club with Xia Shao.


    Huayuan''s private club in the capital was built by purchasing a club that can''t go on. In Beijing, it is basically impossible to build clubs or private clubs without contacts. The club was acquired more than half a year ago. After reconstruction and Feng Shui layout, it has now put up the brand of Huayuan.


    The private club is not in the suburbs, but in the third ring urban area. The hustle and bustle of modern cities is closed by a red paint retro door. As soon as you enter it, you can see the elegant scenery of bamboo forests, fresh air and inexplicably calm mood.


    Zheng an and his brother Zheng Kui arrived early in the morning, but when they saw Xu Tianyin coming, Zheng an was obviously flattered. On his anxious face, he quickly changed into a greeting smile, "General Xu, I didn''t expect you to come, ha ha."


    Zheng Kui is the boss of a company in the capital. He is not in politics. He doesn''t know Xu Tianyin. As soon as he listens to his eldest brother, he stares straight and quickly greets with him.


    Xu Tianyin nodded coldly. Xia Shao looked at the two brothers from the side and said, "well, greetings are free. Director Zheng, President Zheng, sit down."


    Xia Shao sat on the sofa. The waiter brought tea. Xu Tianyin poured tea for Xia Shao. Zheng an and Zheng Kui looked straight. But Xia Shao''s words stunned them.


    Zheng Kui is the boss of a company in Beijing. Zheng an didn''t tell Xia Shao about it. The two brothers were surprised that she called Zheng Kui president Zheng.


    But they immediately found that it was too early to be surprised.


    Xia Shao''s expression was serious. She didn''t look at Zheng an, but at Zheng Kui. "President Zheng, your cheekbones are red and your face is gray. Your heart is not very good."


    Zheng Kui was stunned and his face changed slightly.


    "I felt tingling when I had a heart attack. I began to cough up blood recently."


    Zheng Kui''s eyes straightened and his face changed again.


    "It never happens during the day, every time at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The body is cold and conscious, but there is an inexplicable sense of fear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Shao said four sentences in a row. The faces of Zheng an and Zheng Kui changed again and again! His eldest brother told him two days ago that someone had not seen him, so he could conclude that he had a big financial problem. At first he felt too divine, but now he couldn''t help believing.


    Zheng an sat up straight, lifted his ass half from the chair and patted his thigh, "yes! Yes! Yes! Xia Dong, this, this is... How do you see it."


    "When did the financial situation of your company begin?" Xia Shao did not answer the question.


    Zheng Kui''s expression was still a little confused. He couldn''t believe there was such a God in the world. He didn''t react until Zheng an patted him, "ah, go, last year!"


    last year?


    The latest chapter of Xia Shao''s eye drooping medical path to the sky. Pan Lao''s son had financial problems the year before last, and this year he was dying. Zheng Kui looks evil on his face, but compared with Pan''s son, his death is not so serious.


    Sure enough, it''s almost the same in terms of attack cycle.


    "Congratulations, you''ve been poisoned." Xia Shao raised his eyes and said faintly. Not to congratulate? Cat Ghost Gu, lost for thousands of years, can win Gu, and the probability is lower than winning the lottery.


    Zheng an and Zheng Kui brothers were dazed and couldn''t react to the word for a moment. Xia Shao briefly told them the origin and symptoms of Cat Ghost Gu. They were more confused after listening to it.


    Gu Shu?


    Is that bullshit?


    In a society with prosperous modern science and technology, Feng Shui has just been confirmed by scientific methods. In this way, some people don''t believe it, let alone the Gu Shu that can only be heard in folk stories and TV.


    Xia Shao knew that they must be confused. She only looked at Zheng Kui and asked, "did my heart beat fast when I broke your symptoms just now?"


    Zheng Kui was stunned. Hearing this, he nodded subconsciously.


    Xia Shao said again, "if it''s really a heart disease, why didn''t it happen just now?"


    Zheng Kui was stunned.


    "If it''s really a heart disease, why did it only happen at night for more than a year?" Xia Shao asked again.


    Zheng Kui doesn''t know how to answer. exactly! So it''s weird. He used to go to the gym. He was in good health. He checked his body every year and never got sick. Don''t mention heart disease, but there are few colds. When he suddenly found out that he had a heart attack last year, he thought it was a double whammy. It must be because of the company''s financial situation, he was anxious day and night. No matter what method he wants to remedy, even the bank loan is also borrowed, the finance can''t be remedied. The loss is still lost, and it is always lost in inexplicable places.


    Xia Shao has a Golden Jade Linglong tower with a cat ghost inside, but Xia Shao doesn''t want to let it out. Some things are not suitable to spread. These two people are desperate now. They can believe it or not.


    At this time, Zheng Kui believed, "Dong Xia, no, master! What about that?"


    Xia Shao said nothing but let the waiter in, brought cinnabar yellow paper and drew three talismans on the spot. Two of them were given to Zheng an and Zheng Kui. "Cat ghosts eat the vitality of people''s five internal organs. This talisman gathers vitality and carries it on the body. Yin and evil are not close."


    Zheng an, Zheng quina took it, "that''s all?"


    Their faces were a little strange. Talismans seemed to be similar to those deceptive Taoists or nuns on the street.


    But Xia Shao''s reputation in the circle has not been for a year or two. Although they asked her for the first time, they only believed in her ability.


    "Whether it works or not depends on the effect. From today on, his heart disease will not happen again." Xia Shao said, but his eyes dropped slightly.


    This is not the way to solve the Cat Ghost Gu. It''s just to gather strength, drive away Yin and evil, and make evil things afraid to come closer. Xia Shao doesn''t know how to solve this Gu, but once this Gu is solved, the Cat Ghost will die. Now it''s still useful for her to keep the cat ghost, so she can only take this method of treating the symptoms rather than the root cause and suppress it first.


    When Zheng Kui heard this, he looked hopeful. He doesn''t understand this, but since Xia Shao said so, let''s try. If heart disease is really better, then


    Then things in the world are too strange.


    "Xia Dong, what about me? I don''t have a heart disease. I can use this talisman?" Zheng an hurriedly asked his own question as soon as he saw that his brother''s affairs could be solved.


    Xia Shao looked at him, "Director Zheng, you''ve been with him for a long time. Evil spirits have passed on you. Taking this talisman can drive away evil spirits. However, this talisman can''t help you solve your financial problems. To be honest, you know how your financial problems come from. I think you must be green now, the mountain roots are foggy, and the Yin hall is black. If you don''t fill in the financial deficit again In fact, within two months, there will be prison. "


    Zheng an''s face turned white. Zheng Kui suddenly turned his head and looked at his eldest brother. It was incredible, "brother, do you have a financial deficit?"


    Zheng an hesitated. Zheng Kui thought of something and suddenly stood up. "The money you gave me was moved from public funds?"


    "No, don''t think! Can I do such a thing?" Zheng an glared at his brother and denied.


    "Where did the financial deficit come from?" Zheng Kui was worried, and his eyes were bloodshot. "Didn''t you say that the money is the dividend distributed by foreign investment projects in recent years? Aren''t you making a fool?!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Zheng an also stood up, "what else to do? Watching your company go bankrupt?"


    "It''s better to go bankrupt than to go to jail!"


    The two brothers roared at each other. Xia Shao looked at them and suddenly sighed in his eyes.


    In this world, there are high-ranking people who only care about interests, as well as people who pay attention to family affection. Although I used the wrong method, how can I not feel when I think about the Xu family these days?


    If elder martial brother had such brothers, if the Xu family were such relatives, why would he still be lonely and cold today?


    "How much is the deficit?" Xia Shao suddenly opened his mouth, and the brothers turned back from the quarrel.


    "Two million..." Zheng an bowed his head. He didn''t know why to answer. Especially today, when Xu Tianyin was here, everything was exposed. He might really go to jail. But seeing Xia Shao''s eyes, he didn''t know why, so he answered.


    Then he saw Xia Shao call the waiter, bring paper and pen, calm down and write him a check.


    Zheng an Na Na took it and bowed his head. It was exactly two million.


    "Take it, it''s not usury, but it''s not charity aid. Your brothers write me an IOU. If my financial situation gets better in the future, I''ll still return the money." Xia Shao handed the paper and pen to Zheng an and Zheng Kui.


    She was moved by the affection between the two brothers, but Zheng an misappropriated public funds, which itself was a mistake. He needs to take responsibility for what he did wrong, no matter what reason he has.


    But Xia Shao''s help has her own purpose. Zheng an is from the Jiang family.


    Since this man is affectionate, he may be useful in the future.


    Xia Shao doesn''t want to get involved in the factional struggle in the capital, but it''s obvious that she offended Wang Zhuo at the charity auction. Let Wang Zhuo suffer a dumb loss. This person must not let her go. And now she is regarded by the outside world as a member of the Xu family. She is unwilling to do many things, which may not mean that she will not be involved in the end.


    In that case, let''s start now and cast a net.


    "Well, you two sit down first. I have something to ask." when Xia Shao saw that Zheng an and Zheng Kui were still stunned, she made a voice and asked the question she wanted to ask most today, "Mr. Zheng, can I ask, which company is the beneficiary of your company''s financial problems?"


    Cat Ghost Gu is the art of killing people for money. If you kill people, you must seek money.


    Maybe someone from the other company hired someone to harm others. Or maybe people from the other company are related to this matter. No matter what kind, tracking the beneficiaries will naturally find out some clues about the people who poisoned the insects.


    This is the same with old pan''s son. However, his son didn''t wake up in the hospital at that time, and Xia Shao couldn''t ask if he wanted to. Although she left the Cat Ghost and planned to ask Yi Ni, she may not be able to tell her the girl''s character. Therefore, she had to find out by herself.


    Xia Shao took up the tea and thought deeply.


    Zheng an and Zheng Kui took the two million check and then recovered from the shock.

 V4.Chapter 31

    Zheng an knows that misappropriation of public funds is wrong, that things will be sentenced if they are exposed, and that his life will be ruined, but he has no way. His parents died early in his family. The two brothers depend on each other. It''s not easy to get into today''s job. He couldn''t watch his brother''s company go bankrupt. He wanted to misappropriate it first and fill it up when the company turns around. No one will find out. But he didn''t expect that the money had been wasted. He was ready. The worst consequence was to go to prison himself. But he didn''t expect someone to put this check in his hand today.


    It''s not usury, but it''s not charity.


    Zheng an held the check in his hand, a thin piece of paper, but it was too heavy to pick it up.


    He has been in officialdom for more than ten years. He has seen people in the old capital of the world, and he has become good at flattering. Today, for the first time, I feel blood fever.


    "Xia Dong..." Zheng an didn''t know what to say. Zheng Kui also flushed his eyes and looked moved.


    Xia Shao sat on the sofa and looked at them. In fact, the two brothers didn''t have to thank her so much. She had some purpose, so she didn''t want to accept their thanks. She just said, "sit down. I hope Zheng can always answer the question I just asked. Your company is not well run. Which company benefits?"


    Zheng Kui is not a fool. When Xia Shao asks, he is obviously saying that someone has poisoned him. His opponent''s company is the most suspicious.


    Seeing that Xia Shao had something to ask, the two brothers had to sit down and answer Xia Shao''s questions no matter how grateful they were, "Our company is a restaurant. I usually have my brother''s contacts, and there has always been no shortage of people. A year ago, the passenger flow began to decrease inexplicably. Later, I renovated the restaurant and invited famous chefs to come. There are still few customers. Near my restaurant, there are also several restaurants with their own characteristics and customers. There must be competition, but I have opened eight branches in Beijing for several years, so I won''t be overwhelmed by them. For example If I have to say something strange, I think of one. The restaurant was newly opened last year. The boss is an outsider, and his contacts in the capital are not as good as me, nor as good as those around him. The location of his store is also more biased than ours. At that time, I felt that he might not be able to do it, and he closed down for one more year. Unexpectedly, he was fine, and my hotel began to operate poorly. He was I didn''t propose to buy the restaurant under my hand, but I think the closure of my restaurant should be good for my peers, but his situation makes me feel strange. Xia Dong, do you think he hurt me? "


    Zheng Kui didn''t feel suspicious at first. The more he said it, the more he felt it was that person. His expression was very angry. He wasn''t a vegetarian. If he was that person, he would definitely make him go!


    "Is the boss a man?" Xia Shao didn''t answer.


    Zheng Kui was stunned and nodded, "it''s a man. What''s the problem?"


    Xia Shao droops his eyes. Of course there is a problem. Women usually practice Gu Shu.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out helping others. However, Gu Shu is different from helping others gather money with Feng Shui. Cat Ghost Gu should be the money finally transferred to the demagogue.


    If it is this restaurant, there is only one explanation. The boss behind it may be a woman.


    "Your restaurant has seen fewer tourists this year. Have you observed where these tourists have gone?" Xia Shao asked again.


    "It can''t be said that they all went there, but his business is really booming. Many of my customers have passed by." Zheng kuiyue said more and more affirmatively and angrily, "OK! It''s him!"


    "Mr. Zheng, ask a personal question. How much can you make a profit in a year when your eight restaurants are booming?" Xia Shao raised his eyes and asked.


    Zheng Kui was stunned. If someone asked him, he would not reveal it. But the girl in front of him had just saved him from fire and water, and her friendship of delivering charcoal in snow was different. Moreover, she had another identity.


    He can''t look up to the assets of Huaxia group. Naturally, he doesn''t have to guard against her like his peers.


    "I''m not afraid of Xia Dong''s jokes. When my eight restaurants have a good year, it''s no problem to make a profit of seven or eight million a year. The evil emperor haunts. Please be careful! The latest chapter. Even in a bad year, the profit is half of this number." Zheng Kui said.


    Xia Shao looked down and thought deeply.


    She didn''t make a final decision, but after meditation, she said, "OK, I know the general situation. Don''t judge it easily. I''ll tell you when there are results."


    Xia Shao got up. "You can leave or sit here for a while. There is a health preserving Feng Shui Bureau in the club, which can regulate your body."


    Zheng an and Zheng Kui have little money now. Naturally, they can''t afford the high membership fees of Huayuan private club. They are not members of the club now. Xia Shao only gave Zheng an a business card and asked him to make an appointment at the club on the night of the dance.


    When Xia Shao said this, Zheng an and Zheng Kui were very moved and got up to thank him. Xia Shao waved his hand and left with Xu Tianyin first.


    Gu Shu is different from Feng Shui. If Feng Shui is used to collect money, the yin-yang Aura will change. Xia Shao just needs to go to the other party''s restaurant to have a look. However, if Gu Shu is used, it is not easy to catch the person under Gu.


    When Xia Shao got on the bus, he said, "elder martial brother, help me check the behind the scenes boss of that restaurant."


    "OK." Xu Tianyin nodded.


    Xia Shao was silent for a while and said, "go to Jingcheng University and go to Professor Zhou''s house first."


    Xia Shao went to Professor Zhou''s house to send the amulet just drawn. She drew three pictures, two for Zheng an and Zheng Kui brothers, and one for Pan Lao''s son.


    Xia Shao didn''t go to the hospital to deliver it in person because she couldn''t solve the Gu at the first time, so she didn''t want to be thanked. I had to bother Professor Zhou to send it. After the person who poisoned the poison was found out and the poison was completely removed, it was not too late to see the pan family.


    Professor Zhou''s family is free today, and the scholars of the metaphysics Research Association rest today.


    Xia Shao went upstairs alone and learned that Pan Lao''s son was getting better. He had been discharged and went home for rest.


    Professor Zhou is very interested in Xia Shao''s talisman. Unfortunately, Xia Shao doesn''t have much time to talk about it today. She didn''t say in detail that Pan Lao''s son was a Chinese insect. She only asked the old professor to help deliver the talisman to pan Lao''s son day and night.


    Just before he left, he asked, "Professor, do you know what company Pan''s son runs in the United States?"


    Professor Zhou was stunned. He didn''t know why Xia Shao asked about it, but he still thought about it and replied: "I heard pan Lao mention it once, as if it was import and export trade. I knew that the company was not small without asking."


    Xia Shao drooping eyes, import and export trade? Not a restaurant?


    "Has Pan mentioned the company''s assets?"


    Professor Zhou was stunned again. "There are twenty or thirty million yuan. I just heard that the details are not clear. Xiaoshaozi, what do you ask? Is it related to old pan''s son?"


    "Professor, I''m checking this, but I didn''t find out the result. I told you that you''re worried too. I''d better tell you when the result is available." Xia Shao said, then got up and left, and had an idea in her heart.


    This man uses cat ghosts to harm people and seek money, but it is not a big consortium. So it''s a thoughtful one. The money of big consortia is not so easy to swallow. It takes a long time to cast spells, and these people have contacts. They may also invite feng shui masters to see through the Gu Shu. It''s better to make more with less.


    After leaving Professor Zhou''s house, Xia Shao went directly to Jingcheng University.


    At present, it is holiday time, and there are still many students at school. At lunchtime, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin took a walk in the campus hand in hand, harvesting countless eyes along the way. The more people see, the tighter Xu Tianyin''s hand is. Xu Tianyin doesn''t let Xia Shao go until he goes downstairs to the girls'' dormitory of the biology department.


    Xia Shao went upstairs, but it was not easy to find Yi Ni as a mother in the future.


    This time she was lucky. Yi Ni was in the dormitory.


    It was still hot at noon in early October in Beijing. All the girls in the dormitory looked listless, except Yi Ni, whose eyes were clear and looked like a knife poking, which made people awake and sleepless.


    "I heard you came to me?" Yi Ni asked when she came to the corridor. She looked at Xia Shao with a smile today, but she still looked at it. "Didn''t we agree that the well water doesn''t invade the river?"


    "We agreed. But I found that someone was poisoning people for money and murder. Do you think I should come to you?" Xia Shao leaned against the wall and smiled.


    Yi Ni''s face sank immediately with some laughter. She poked with a small knife and spoke like a bean jumping out. She was crisp, "who do you say murders money? Who''s bad money is worth my poison to kill him!"


    "I didn''t say it was you." Xia Shao still smiled. "To be honest, I don''t think your cultivation is enough to raise cats and ghosts."


    Although I haven''t seen Yi Ni for a few times, Xia Shao is still a little sure about the girl''s temperament. If she did something, she doesn''t seem to dare to admit it.


    She disdains lying.


    But Xia Shao is not sure if Yi Ni knows this person. After all, both people who can poison magic are in the capital. It''s a coincidence. Therefore, she still tried with words.


    Yi Ni''s face changed!


    "What are you talking about?!" her face was not pale, but her eyes were cold and fierce. She always thought she looked at people very hard before. Now she knows what is fierce.


    "Have you seen the cat ghost? Where did you see it? Tell me quickly!" she stepped forward and reached out to grab Xia Shao''s wrist.


    Xia Shao is sensitive. Step back! At this time, two girls came up from the stairs in the corridor. It was obvious that they were from the dormitory here. They were stunned when they saw Xia Shao. Then they saw that there was something wrong between Xia Shao and Yi Ni, so they stopped and didn''t know whether to move forward.


    When Xia Shao saw that this was not the place to talk, he lowered his voice and said to Yi Ni, "go down and talk."


    They went downstairs, still in the mall where they met last night.


    Xu Tianyin sat on a bench in the distance, not close. Yi Ni looked at him and seemed to see that his vitality was from Qimen, but she ignored him and asked Xia Shao, "tell me about the cat ghost!"


    Xia Shao only felt that the girl''s temperament was really strong and straightforward. She didn''t know how to write soft at all. But she didn''t mind, just smiled, "it seems that you know this man. That''s easy. Make a deal. I''ll tell you about the cat ghost, and you tell me who this man is."


    "Why should I tell you!" is not a question. Yi Ni is firm and doesn''t want to tell Xia Shao.


    "Then why should I tell you about the cat ghost?" Xia Shao raised his eyebrow.


    "Because it''s our sect''s business. Tell me, I''ll do something for you. I don''t owe you." Yi Ni said briskly.


    "But I just want to know who this person is." Xia Shao picked up her eyebrows and saw Yi Ni frown when she heard this. She smiled. It doesn''t matter. "If you change your mind, I''ll see you here at midnight tonight. I have a good thing to show you."


    Now the Cat Ghost is in the Jinyu Linglong tower, but it''s noon at this time. Letting it out is tantamount to killing it. Xia Shao came here today. She just took a chance to see if Yi Ni was there. Unexpectedly, she really met her. But it''s not appropriate to let the cat ghost out now. Naturally, it''s going to be at night.


    Xia Shao turned and left. No matter how anxious Yi Ni was in the back, she only waved her hand and didn''t look back. She walked away slowly, "of course, if you don''t come, I also have eyebrows and eyes. I can check it myself."


    Xia Shao can find out by herself, but even if she finds out, it will take some time to find out the man''s sect. Now there are many worries outside Xuanmen. She hurt the cat ghost, which obviously offended the caster. If she wants to fight with this person, she has to find out whether there is power behind the other party and whether it may bring trouble to Xuanmen.


    That''s why she had to ask Yi Ni.


    Now, it seems that she''s right.


    Maybe there will be an answer tonight.


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin then left Jingcheng University. Now they fell in love with the feeling of cooking at home, so they drove to buy vegetables and went back to the villa to cook.


    Xia Shao has nothing to do in the afternoon. She plans to go to the company after dinner. Now the company is comprehensive. The war in Beijing is very important. As long as the war is successful, the road will be much smoother in the future.


    But Xia Shao didn''t go to the company today.


    Before she left, she received a phone call - a strange number.


    Few people know Xia Shao''s private phone number. Those who can call her mobile phone either have the wrong number or


    Xia Shao finally picked up the phone, then picked his eyebrow and showed an interesting smile.


    Xu tianzhe.


    Xia Shao was not surprised that Xu tianzhe could find her private phone. Xu tianzhe asked Xia Shao to meet at a senior club in the city. Xia Shao naturally had no reason to refuse. She put down the phone and told Xu Tianyin that Xu Tianyin wrinkled his sword eyebrow and held Xia Shao''s hand, "I''ll accompany you."


    "Of course you should accompany me." Xia Shao smiled, "but just accompany me outside the club. I''ll go in and talk to him myself. Don''t worry, I can handle it."


    ¡­¡­


    The club where Xu tianzhe asked Xia Shao to meet and Huayuan private club are completely two styles, modern and dignified.


    The manager of the club came to meet Xia Shao in person, showing great enthusiasm, shaking hands and greeting, and personally took Xia Shao to Xu tianzhe''s place all the way.


    Xu tianzhe waited for Xia Shao in his reception room. There was a pot of tea in front of him. When Xia Shao entered the door, he smelled the familiar aroma of Biluochun.


    "I heard that Miss Xia likes to drink Biluochun. I hope I''m right." Xu tianzhe smiled as soon as Xia Shao sat down.


    He still smiled modestly and politely, but Xia Shao just smiled, "I hope mayor Xu''s reception today is not just this cup of tea."


    Xia Shao comes straight to the point, but Xu tianzhe just laughs. He picked up the tea and drank it. When he put it down, he lowered his eyes and said, "yesterday, my mother was a little angry."


    He didn''t mention the official who died in the car accident, but Hua Fang. Xia Shao just smiled and raised his eyebrows. "Oh? Just some?"


    Xu tianzhe''s drooping eyes didn''t move. His eyebrows were a little deep. After a while, he lifted his eyes and looked at Xia Shao.


    Indeed, when he got home last night, his mother was very angry. The words were all dissatisfied with Xia Shao. From his birth to his performance at the family banquet yesterday, he made a big attack.


    He was so big that he saw her get so angry for the first time.


    All this is because of what the girl did deliberately at the dinner yesterday.


    "Miss Xia, I think you really don''t consider the consequences when you do things." Xu tianzhe smiled slightly and looked at Xia Shao. "You beat LAN LAN at the ball and forced my mother to leave at the family banquet. You want to enter Xu''s house, I know. But what I see is that you are making enemies."


    "Oh? What about mayor Xu? He is also the enemy I set up?" Xu tianzhe calmed down, just not mentioning the official, but Xia Shao didn''t follow him around and cut to the theme.


    Xu tianzhe was slightly stunned. He thought she would at least explain the reason for doing so, but she had no official detours. This made him frown, "Miss Xia, I know there''s a saying that art experts are bold. You have some unpredictable skills, I know. But this doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want. If you marry into the Xu family, we''ll be a family. But you offended my mother and LAN LAN. There are people in the Xu family who don''t like you. Do you think you''ll be comfortable if you marry in?"


    Xia Shao chuckled at this and gave Xu tianzhe a funny look. It seemed that he was naive. "Mayor Xu, I think you should know that in the face of absolute power, the so-called ''dislike'' is just a child''s emotion."


    Xu tianzhe naturally understood what Xia Shao meant. She didn''t care whether Hua Fang and Liu Lanxi liked her at all. In her eyes, their dislike could not pose any threat to her, but was a child''s trick.


    This made Xu tianzhe frown deeper. He stared at Xia Shao for a while, finally took out a stack of data from his side and threw it in front of Xia Shao. The data spread out in front of Xia Shao, page by page, full of tragic photos of the death of the official who died in the car accident, "Miss Xia, I think you are wrong. The absolute power in the world is the national law. No matter who you are and commit a crime, you can''t escape the punishment of the law."


    Xia Shao''s eyes fell on those photos. Listening to Xu tianzhe''s words, the corners of his lips slowly raised with profound meaning, "Mayor Xu, I never doubt the national law. Just because I believe, I know that the law speaks of evidence. Dare you ask, do you have evidence?"


    Xu tianzhe lowered his eyes slightly and smiled when he raised his eyes. "I have no evidence, but I know this is what Miss Xia did. Isn''t that why you were at the ball to tell me this?"


    "What did mayor Xu want to tell me today?" Xia Shao picked his eyebrow.


    "It should be. What does Miss Xia want to tell me?" Xu tianzhe smiled and resumed his modest and polite attitude. "If Miss Xia did this, we have room to talk. If not, why should we talk more?"


    They looked at each other in silence.


    After a while, Xia Shao smiled slowly and admitted generously, "yes, I did it. Now, can we talk?"


    Xu tianzhe looked at Xia Shao for a moment and smiled slowly, "yes, you can talk."


    But when he spoke, he threw something from his body, threw it on the pile of accident information, and smiled.


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes. Seeing something like that, it seemed to be a portable recorder. She lifted her eyes slightly and saw Xu tianzhe''s spare eyes and modest and polite smile, which seemed to be waiting for her reaction.


    Xia Shao''s response to him was silence. After silence, he smiled and laughed sarcastically, "Mayor Xu, I don''t understand what you mean. What is this?"


    "Miss Xia is a smart person. Why do you pretend to be stupid at this time?" Xu tianzhe melted into the sofa behind, and there was a comfortable smile between his eyebrows. "Why don''t you open it?"


    Xia Shao gently raised his eyebrows and smiled more and more sarcastically. He didn''t look at the thing on the table, but looked at Xu tianzhe, who was better than him, "yes. Why don''t you open it?"


    Xu tianzhe looked at her and was slightly stunned. Then he sat up straight, stretched out his hand to take it back, stared at Xia Shao and opened it.


    In the recorder, what came out was not the conversation between the two, but a harsh Zila


    Xu tianzhe frowned and looked down at the recorder in his hand. He closed it and tried to open it again, but what he heard was still a disturbing noise.


    There was nothing but a harsh noise.


    Xia Shao melted into the sofa and smiled.


    Xu tianzhe looked up at her, the smile on his face disappeared, and his eyes were only deep. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Is it Xia Shao''s ghost or her good luck. But since his intention was exposed, he didn''t intend to hide it any more, but snorted and smiled, "Miss Xia, don''t be happy too early. You forget there is surveillance in this building."


    "Mayor Xu, I think you should look at the surveillance first." Xia Shao''s expression was cold.


    Xu tianzhe frowned. After watching Xia Shao for a while, he got up indefinitely and went into the inner room to call bad love: little lover, eat you! Full text reading. But then, he turned his head and looked at Xia Shao. In a moment, it was as frightening as electricity, and the bottom of his eyes was deep and surging.


    He just called the manager of the club to ask about the monitoring. The manager told him that the monitor had just broken, and all the pictures seemed to be disturbed and could not be seen clearly. Not only his room, but also the whole club.


    Xu tianzhe put down the phone, came back with a cold face, sat down and looked at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao sat silent, smiling and mocking.


    Although Xu tianzhe has only seen two sides of this person, Xia Shao has already seen that this person is very deep in the city. Such a person is good at planning and controlling the overall situation. He won''t love the feeling of being threatened. So he must fight back and pull back a city, even if he holds a handle in his hand, and restrain each other from now on.


    It''s better to contain each other than to be threatened.


    When Xia Shao was in Hong Kong and went to century real estate building, Qu Tao also wanted to use surveillance video to calculate her. Once, Xia Shao was more careful in this regard. When she entered the club, she gently buckled the dragon scale and put the Yin Sha release into the whole building. People will not be affected in such an environment for a short time, but in places with heavy Yin Qi, the signal will be disturbed. This is the same reason that the radio signal in the car is always bad when driving through the cemetery at night.


    Xu tianzhe is not a member of Qimen. Xia Shao really can''t think of anything else except monitoring and recording.


    Sure enough, he used this trick.


    Xia Shao sneered, but Xu tianzhe looked at her with a cold face, "how did you do it?"


    This sentence was no longer a trap to lure her to confess. Even if she said it, only he could hear it now, and there would be no chance to take control of her.


    "Mayor Xu doesn''t need to know how to do it. You just need to know that there are other people in the world besides power and interests and the status of the Xu family in the eyes of the world." Xia Shao''s eyes became cold.


    Xu tianzhe stared at her seriously, "you want me to support you to marry into the Xu family."


    "No." Xia Shao looked at him indifferently, "I just want you to be your mayor and your second son of the Xu family. Don''t worry about what you shouldn''t do."


    Xu tianzhe frowned.


    "I don''t need your support." Xia Shao sneered, looked out of the window and fell in the warm sunshine in the afternoon, far away, "Xu family, Xu family. You take the Xu family too high and too seriously. In my eyes, Xu Tianyin is the Xu family. If he is not in the Xu family, a dirty door with only interests in your eyes, I don''t rare to enter!"


    Xu tianzhe looked at Xia Shao. The girl''s eyes were brightly dyed by the warm sun on the windowsill. After so many years of experience in officialdom, Xu tianzhe knew that she didn''t lie.


    "Some people in the Xu family don''t like me, and my life will be uncomfortable after I pass the door?" Xia Shao smiled and mocked. "You take yourself too seriously. I think you can''t stop it. I think you''re not comfortable, can you stop it?"


    Xu tianzhe''s face tightened for the first time, and his face was very ugly.


    Although the words are not pleasant to hear, they seem to be true.


    "But I want you to be more comfortable. Because you are his family and he loves you, he still values you." Xia Shao took back her eyes and looked at Xu tianzhe. For a moment, her eyes were painful, but also cold, "He values you, I only value him. If you let him live well, I''ll let you live well. Which of you makes him uncomfortable, and I make your family uncomfortable."


    Xia Shao stood up and looked at Xu tianzhe before he left. "If you are not his brother, you are the same as the person on the data today."


    A digression


    Short ending, fill in later, two or three hundred words

 V4.Chapter 32

    In the dead room, Xu tianzhe was awakened by a closed door. He looked up hastily. The door was closed and the girl''s back was gone.


    On the table, the recorder was pressed on the spread data and lay quietly. At the moment, it was a little dazzling.


    You have fallen behind.


    The indifferent voice sounded in the dead room. Xu tianzhe''s eyes fell on the recorder on the table and unconsciously frowned.


    After a while, he got up and went to the window.


    At the door of the club, the girl just came out, and the pure white skirt flew in the afternoon wind. There was an old acacia tree by the road. Its branches were burning and had already lost in the October season. When the autumn wind came, a piece of yellow and green leaves fell in the girl''s hair. Next to a military black Land Rover under the tree, the man looked up and saw it, stunned. Then he raised his hand and picked the leaf. His eyes didn''t seem to be at home. At the moment, it was warm and soft.


    He asked something, and the girl smiled and answered him. They didn''t know if they were talking about the meeting just now. Xu tianzhe stood by the window and couldn''t hear the speech below, but his expression could still be seen clearly.


    The man looked at the girl''s innocent smile and was silent. After a while, he nodded, opened the door, let her sit in the co driver''s seat, fasten her seat belt and close the door.


    The moment the door closed, he turned and looked up at the room above the club.


    Xu tianzhe knew that the glass of the club could not be seen from the outside, and that Xu Tianyin should not know which room he was in, but he flashed back when he looked up!


    I don''t know why to hide or what to avoid.


    But he avoided driving and acted like a thief. And the moment he avoided, Xu tianzhe was shocked.


    He clearly felt that his eyes looked at him accurately and seemed to have found him long ago.


    In this incredible shock, Xu tianzhe was slightly stunned. It was not because the hiding place was broken, but Xu Tianyin raised his eyes at that moment.


    Light desolation.


    He is a Xu family, but he has never been recognized. He left home for many years and came back. He has become an intruder in the eyes of his family.


    He''s not your enemy. He''s your brother.


    The indifferent voice sounded in his ear. Xu tianzhe frowned and suddenly became agitated. He saw the recorder and materials on the table, walked over and swept them into the nearby trash can.


    The trash can fell down with a bang and rolled on the ground twice. Xu tianzhe was shocked by his voice, and then he came back to his mind.


    He stared at the fallen trash can and the things in it, as if he didn''t believe what he had just done. When he returned to the window and looked down, Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao had left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Xia Shao went to the company.


    After the charity auction, many things are still being handled. The counterfeit knife coin was taken away by the public security organ, and Yu Derong and Xie Changhai were still in the police station.


    When Xia Shao came to the company, she was told that the police needed to take a note of the matter tomorrow. Xia Shao naturally responded.


    It has been four days since this incident. There is no action on Wang Zhuo''s part. It is said that on the day of the auction, Wang Zhuo went abroad on vacation with some dandies in the capital and has not returned yet. But he couldn''t have been unaware of such a big thing. So far, he hasn''t made any action, and he hasn''t found a way to get Xie Changhai out. I don''t know what plan he has in mind.


    Xia Shao is not afraid of this. Let him come and open his moves when he sees them.


    During the national day, the company also had employees on duty. Xia Shao stayed in the company all afternoon. The selection of the new general manager of Huaxia auction Beijing Branch is still pending. After sun Changde learned that there was an insider in the company, he called Xia Shao to review and apologize. He is still dealing with the work of Huaxia auction company in other provinces and cities. He is busy on the national day, but he still said that he will come to the capital the day after tomorrow. He should review the matter with Xia Shao and recommend candidates.


    Sun Changde is the elder of Huaxia group, and Xia Shao is also very pleased that he can still maintain this heart. She decided to use sun Changde because he was calm and honest. Now she really saw the right person.


    This incident happened in Huaxia group. It was the first time Xia Shao found an insider. Naturally, it can''t be exposed so easily. It''s still necessary to beat those managers and executives in a meeting. So Xia Shao not only asked sun Changde to come to the capital the day after tomorrow, but also Chen manguan, Ma Xianrong, the general managers of all the auction companies and antique houses of Huaxia group, must gather in the capital the day after tomorrow.


    After reading the documents in the company all afternoon, Xia Shao didn''t stretch his muscles and bones until the evening. A man came by immediately. Xia Shao lifted her eyes and saw Xu Tianyin coming from the sofa, standing behind her and gently pinching her shoulder.


    Xia Shao smiled, closed his eyes and enjoyed it. He even got up from his chair, transferred his position to the sofa, deliberately leaned against Xu Tianyin and asked him to help massage. Until she was comfortably about to fall asleep, she heard the man hold her behind her and whispered, "go home."


    Go home.


    This word made Xia Shao smile and warm in her heart.


    They bought vegetables on their way back. In the evening, four dishes and one soup looked like living.


    After dinner, they watched TV in the living room, ate fruit, and even took a nap in the bedroom. Late at night, Xia Shao felt the man behind her holding her arm tightly in her sleep, and then came close to her neck nest to kiss.


    Xia Shao moved and heard Xu Tianyin say, "I have an appointment. It''s time to go."


    ¡­¡­


    When they arrived at Jingcheng University, it was Zishi.


    In the Boulevard not far from the biology department girls'' dormitory, when Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin arrived, Yi Ni was already waiting there.


    "There''s something for me to see. Take it out." Yi Ni came straight to the point when she saw Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin coming.


    Xia Shao liked her non nonsense nature, so she didn''t say much, moved her mind and said, "rhubarb, send that thing out to our friends."


    There was no sound in the air.


    Huh?


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and waited for a while before he said, "let''s see if your tower has been occupied by a kitten? You can''t even see a kitten. Don''t go to Kunlun in the future."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yi Ni''s face first changed, "what kitten?"


    With her voice, there was a dark wind. The woods on both sides of the Boulevard rustled. The strong wind swept the fallen leaves and rolled them on the ground. In the gold and jade tower hung as an ornament in front of Xia Shao''s chest, a black evil spirit gushed out!


    In the dark, the light of street lamps in the Boulevard was dim, and the black evil spirit came out, but the golden light made people''s eyes empty. Yi Ni has seen the golden python. Xia Shao accidentally injured Yu Jiuzhi''s arm with it when she was assessed by the feng shui master on the fishing village island. A year later, Yi Ni stepped back!


    She feels danger! This golden Python is so strong that it is quite different from a year ago!


    What''s going on?


    She stared at the evil spirit, trying to understand.


    But wait, wait, wait, just wait for a tail


    The cargo head stayed in the tower and refused to come out. He just stretched out his tail with a withered thing curled on his tail. The thing was held down by the Yin evil spirit of the golden python, but it could be vaguely seen that it was a cat!


    Yi Ni''s face changed as soon as she saw the cat!


    Her eyes stared at the cat like a knife. She suddenly ran close regardless of the Yin evil spirit of the golden Python!


    Before her arrival, golden Python threw out the cat ghost with a flick of his tail and went back to the tower. Yi Ni''s head turned with the track thrown out by the cat ghost in the air, and then ran over! At this time, Xia Shao''s dragon scale was in his hand. At the moment when he suddenly came out of the scabbard, the four twisted faces ran to the cat ghost, entangled it in the direction of the four elephant seal, and suddenly dragged it back!


    Yi Ni was about to run to the. Seeing the cat ghost being dragged away again, Huoran turned back, her eyes waved and cut like a sword in the dim yellow light, and said sternly, "show me the cat ghost!"


    Xia Shao smiled and imprisoned the cat ghost in front of him. "Yes. In exchange, tell me the origin of this person who can do Cat Ghost Gu."


    "This is our sect''s business. You''d better not interfere!" Yi Ni''s face sank and stared at Xia Shao. "I can do something for you, but leave this man''s business alone."


    "I just want to know about this man." Xia Shao picked his eyebrow and didn''t move.


    Yi Ni frowned and was annoyed. "Meddling in the affairs of other sects in the Jianghu has always been a way to take trouble. You can''t understand it."


    "I''m not interested in meddling in your sect, but the problem is that I''ve offended this man." Xia Shao glanced at the Cat Ghost tied around him. "This man poisoned people and killed people for money. It happened that two of my customers were caught. I caught this cat ghost and I''ve become enemies with this man."


    "If you have a grudge against her, I''ll help you solve it! You don''t need to intervene."


    "Oh? When is the relationship between us so good?" Xia Shao smiled and refused, "how do I know if you can deal with this person? In case you can''t deal with it, I''ll still meet this person. In that case, why don''t I find out her origin and know myself and the enemy?"


    They looked at each other, one with a knife in his eyes and one with a smile in his eyebrows.


    There was a long silence and no one would let him.


    Finally, Xia Shao took a step back, "I''ve caught this man''s tail, and I can find her. If you''re willing to tell me her origin, I can consider revealing this news to you."


    Xia Shao said this because she was sure that Yi Ni seemed to have a grudge against this man. She is eager to find this man, so his whereabouts should be a good bait for her.


    Sure enough, Yi Ni''s face changed again when she heard the speech, and then looked at Xia Shao, "didn''t you lie to me?"


    "I''m not so boring. I don''t sleep at night. I ran out of my house to cheat you." Xia Shao said lightly.


    Yi Ni''s eyes fixed on Xia Shao were not relaxed. She pointed to the Cat Ghost beside her, "give me this cat ghost, too?"


    Xia Shao smiled hatefully, "see if the information you provide can satisfy me."


    "You!" Yi Ni tangled and bit her lip.


    She bit her teeth, as if she were fighting between man and God. She bit her lips again and again, and it was about to be broken. Xia Shao stood aside and waited patiently.


    After a long time, Yi Ni looked up and stared at Xia Shao, "OK! I''ll tell you, but you have to swear that this is a matter of our sect. Don''t talk outside when you know!"


    Xia Shao saw that the girl''s eyes staring at her were like wild animals, with a kind of primitive wildness, as if she dared to leak, she bit her to death. Xia Shao was provoked to laugh and had some fun, but finally nodded, "I still understand the moral rules in the Jianghu. If you don''t believe me, you should believe me. I won''t joke about Xuanmen''s Jianghu reputation."


    As expected, this is more effective than Xia Shao''s oath on his own reputation. Yi Ni stared at Xia Shao''s eyes for a while and nodded, "OK! I admire your courage, a man who is against the traitors of the whole Sect on the mountain assessed by feng shui master! I believe you this time!"


    Xia Shao smiled and said nothing.


    Yi Ni stopped talking nonsense, but pursed her lips, took a deep breath and said, "yes, this man is from our sect. He is a traitor. I''m going to find her and kill her!"


    It''s no surprise that Xia Shao picked his eyebrows. Yi Ni''s previous performance has given her this hunch.


    "As far as I know, the sect of Gu Shu has always been passed on from mother to daughter, and few are passed on to outsiders, isn''t it?"


    Yi Ni knew that Xia Shao was testing whether what she said was true, and immediately hummed, "I said I would tell you, I wouldn''t lie! Don''t think of me like you aliens, full of tricks!"


    Alien?


    Xia Shao smiled strangely and looked at Yi Ni. The girl didn''t know where she grew up and what education she received. She has seldom heard the word. In some ancient anecdotes in the Qimen Jianghu, I have heard such a name.


    "It''s no different from an alien or Miao. Isn''t that person also from your sect? Gu Shu doesn''t spread to foreigners, and traitors belong to your own family, isn''t it?"


    This seemed to hurt Yi Ni. Her eyes were violent, "yes! So she is a traitor of our people. Catch her and kill her!"


    Xia Shao has known about Yi Ni''s violence for a long time. She can poison a person who has had a quarrel. At that time, Xia Shao concluded that the girl Xu also experienced some stories. At the moment, it seems that it is true.


    "She''s my elder martial sister." Yi Ni said this and gave her a Pooh first. "A vicious dissolute girl! For a man to betray the stockade, she stole the Cat Ghost poison art of our family and killed her master!"


    Xia Shao frowned when he heard the speech, and his face became serious.


    So this man is the one who deceived the teacher and destroyed his ancestors.


    But Xia Shao was a little strange listening to Yi Ni''s words.


    "Her master?" Xia Shao tasted the last few words. Since this person is Yi Ni''s elder martial sister, shouldn''t she say "kill my master"?


    Yi Ni didn''t expect Xia Shao to be so sharp. She immediately clenched her teeth. There were dark winds in the Boulevard. Her teeth were grinding noisily, and her eyes were full of hatred, "my aunt!"


    "..." Xia Shao took a breath and frowned.


    The Revenge of killing teachers and mothers!


    No wonder there are few people out of the stockade of the Gu Shu sect, but Yi Ni came to Beijing University to study. No wonder she is young and her eyes are always so sharp. No wonder she has to practice those insects that should be released regularly or they will bite back.


    Sure enough, everyone has their own experience.


    "I''ve been searching for her whereabouts for many years. I thought this shameless traitor would appear in feng shui master''s assessment, but I didn''t meet her. However, during the assessment, I met several people from other sects. From their words, I heard that someone had met someone in the capital many years ago. So I came to the capital. Unexpectedly, you let you bump into her It''s really bad luck. "Yi Ni smiled with her teeth," great, let me hold her tail at last! "


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes and felt Yi Ni look at her.


    "I have finished what I want to say. Now it''s your turn to fulfill your promise."


    Xia Shao raised his eyes and thought about Zheng Kui''s restaurant. "The other party''s restaurant is Xinghe. The boss is a man. But behind him, there should be a boss. I guess it should be that woman."


    While talking, Xia Shao let the Cat Ghost go. The Cat Ghost was cut off two front paws by Xu Tianyin. There was no sacrifice in the tower these days. Now it is weaker and dying.


    Yi Ni recited a curse and stopped the Cat Ghost. She looked at it and sneered, "it''s really an old cat. With it, she must die more ugly!" then she raised her eyes to see Xia Shao and nodded, "You told me her news and gave me the cat ghost again. I only told you about your sect, two to one. I still owe you a favor. In that sentence, I''ll do something for you. You can mention anything."


    Xia Shao smiled. The girl had a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. It was clear enough, "then owe it first."


    With that, she turned and wanted to go.


    Yi Ni shouted in the back: "Hey! What do you mean to owe first? I don''t like to owe others. What can I do for you? Think about it now!"


    "I just want you to solve this matter quickly. The Cat Ghost is still trapped by my two clients. I have given them a talisman, but the symptoms are not the root cause. If you want them to recover, you can only solve the Gu. If you solve the Gu, the Cat Ghost will die. If you don''t understand the Gu, they have to hang like this every day. Once the National Day holiday is over, I will consider eliminating the Gu disaster for them." Xia Shao turned and left, "If you want revenge, do it quickly. If you want help, you can come to me."


    A piece of white paper broke into the air and shot straight at Yi Ni. Yi Ni subconsciously took it and looked down. It was the business card of Huayuan private club, on which there was a way to contact her.


    "This is my business. I told you not to interfere!" as expected, Yi Ni said.


    Xia Shao didn''t answer again and walked away from Xu Tianyin.


    At the beginning, we must check the background of this woman, but we don''t want to add new enemies to Xuanmen. Now it seems that this woman is a traitor of the poison sect. If Yi Ni wants to deal with this person, she will call the people of their sect without her intervention.


    That''s best, their own traitors, clean up themselves. She is so happy that she doesn''t care about anything.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xia Shao went to the police station to take notes. Then I learned that Yu Derong and Xie Changhai had both recruited.


    Yu Derong even if, Xie Changhai unexpectedly recruit, this let Xia Shao gently pick eyebrows, meaningful.


    It is understood that Xie Changhai carried all the crimes alone. He said he didn''t do this kind of activity of sending fakes to the auction house once or twice. Because the profits were amazing, he was regarded as a way to make money. In the charity auction of Huaxia group, Liu Zhou, general manager of Huaxia auction Beijing Branch, was bought in advance by him. He planned all the things alone. Wang Zhuoshen was on vacation abroad and didn''t know about it.


    At the auction that day, Yu Derong made it very clear that this was Wang Zhuo''s trick. It was not all to collect money, but to poke out the fake afterwards, so that the outside world could think that Xu and Wang were friends.


    But there is no evidence of this. Although the police took them away from Qin, they also had a headache. They used various means to make Xie Changhai confess, and Xie Changhai bit to death.


    It is said that he was very arrogant when he first came into the police station. Call him Wang Shao''s man. People in the police station dare to touch him. They can''t afford to go! He refused to cooperate or speak, so he couldn''t tell. But unexpectedly, two days later, he suddenly opened his mouth and took all the blame.


    When Xia Shao heard about it, he thought it was interesting.


    When Wang Zhuo was on vacation abroad, Xie Changhai was arrested in the police station. It is reasonable to say that his mobile phone and all means of communication with the outside world are under the control of Qin people. Xie Changhai can''t get in touch with Wang Zhuo, but people outside can inform Wang Zhuo. It is obvious that Wang Zhuo instructed Xie Changhai to bear the responsibility for the crime. So... Where did the instruction come from?


    Naturally, not all the people in the police station are Qin people.


    Either people of the yuan family took the opportunity to contact Xie Changhai, or there were ghosts in the Qin family.


    Captain Zhou, who took away Xie Changhai in the auction hall of Huaxia group, has a firm face and looks like an Iron-blooded old-fashioned man. Although he knew the relationship between Xia Shao and the Xu family, he did not answer some of her questions, saying only that it was a matter of police work.


    Captain Zhou only took notes for Xia Shao personally, asked about the antique game in the square that day, and the process that she found an insider in the company, and then let her go back.


    Before leaving, Xia Shao only looked at captain Zhou and left.


    A digression


    I have something to do in the afternoon. It''s fifteen to eight tomorrow morning.

 V4.Chapter 33

    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin immediately got out of the car to have a look. Xu Tianyin pulled Xia Shao aside, took Yi Ni''s collar and turned to the ground.


    Yi Ni just rushed out, probably with her last strength. At the moment, she was turned to the ground by Xu Tianyin, and there was no room for resistance. At the moment, the lamp was shining, and Yi Ni lay upright on the ground. The lamp could see her blue seven orifices bleeding face and her swollen belly.


    If someone who doesn''t know the truth passes by at this time, you must think Xu Tianyin''s car hit a pregnant woman. But when I looked closer, I found that Yi Ni''s belly was swollen in the upper position, like a drum. The T-shirt she was wearing was propped up to the top, and the exposed belly was covered with blood, and the light was almost transparent.


    Xia Shao frowned, and Xu Tianyin protected her again. At the moment, there was a faint fishy smell in the air, which had nothing to do with the blood fishy smell. It was a very unpleasant fishy smell, pungent.


    "I''m poisoned." there''s no doubt about it, but Xia Shao frowned very tightly when he looked at Yi Ni''s swollen abdomen, "like a golden silkworm."


    "Yes." Xu Tianyin nodded.


    The golden silkworm Gu was mentioned in the new edition of prescriptions in the Qing Dynasty: "this Gu is golden and shaped like a silkworm. It can enter people''s stomach, eat people''s intestines and stomach, and its feces can poison people... This Gu is not afraid of water, fire, knives and guns, and is the most difficult to destroy."


    In fact, in folk terms, it is the most common way to poison in film and television dramas. Put the hundred poisonous insects in a jar and seal them. Let them kill each other. After a year or several years, open the jar. The only one left has changed its shape and color. It looks like a silkworm, and its skin is golden.


    Put the golden silkworm venom or secretion into the food, and people will be poisoned after eating. After being poisoned by poisonous insects, if there are hundreds of insects around the body, the itching is very unbearable. And the chest and abdomen are painful, swollen like an urn, bleeding for seven days.


    This is also the most incredible place for Xia Shao. Looking at Yi Ni''s symptoms, it seems that she has been hit by the golden silkworm Gu, but the golden silkworm Gu can only be hit by eating. If she seeks revenge from that person, how can she eat her food? And Yi Ni herself is a grass ghost woman. She is best at using Gu. Even for ordinary meals, she should be more sensitive than ordinary people.


    Why are you poisoned?


    The Chinese silkworm is not strange, but the Chinese Golden silkworm is very strange.


    Xia Shao was suspicious, but no matter how suspicious, people still had to be saved.


    There was a room in the club. Xu Tianyin still refused to let Xia Shao near. He came forward and picked up Yi Ni and carried her all the way into the club. The staff and security guards on duty inside were still in a state of panic. The things on the service desk swept the floor. The documents were still dripping with blood. At a glance, they thought it was the scene of the murder.


    Xia Shao found a female employee behind the service desk. She squatted inside, holding the phone and shaking her hands. Seeing Xia Shao coming, it was like seeing the Savior. Wow, she cried out.


    Xia Shao had to appease and secretly replenished the vitality of the female employee. She was surprised.


    Xu Tianyin took Yi Ni upstairs and left her in place. The stunned security guards looked at his back. Xia Shao stayed behind to learn about the situation. She learned that Yi Ni was still conscious when she came in. At that time, she had not shed blood in her seven orifices. The waiter just saw that her stomach was bulging and thought it was a pregnant woman. Although she was surprised that she came to the club at this time, she took out her business card and called Xia Shao.


    But when the waiter called, Yi Ni began to show a painful expression, and her eyes and nostrils began to bleed. At night, seeing a face showing a distorted and bleeding expression in front of him, the waiter was frightened and screamed, so he hid behind the service desk and read the full text.


    Yi Ni stumbled in and reached out to catch her, which frightened her and began to avoid everywhere again. At the moment, what she wants to catch may be the phone. But at that time, the waiter couldn''t think so much. Her scream attracted the security guard. When the security guard came in, he saw Yi Ni''s "murder", and suddenly several people gathered around to subdue her. But when she looked back, the security guard saw her face, even a few strong young men, but also scared.


    But after all, he had the courage to pick up the electric stick and drive it out. Just when they were driving people out, several people saw Yi Ni''s stomach. They thought it was a pregnant woman and didn''t dare to lay heavy hands, so they took turns to shout and drive her out a little bit.


    Fortunately, when Xia Shao received the call, the location was not too far from the club. Otherwise, if Yi Ni was expelled, it would be inevitable to have a car accident on the road, even if she didn''t die from being poisoned.


    "Chairman, this, this is..." several security guards still talk haltingly.


    "A friend of mine, something happened. I''m sorry to scare you." Xia Shao said.


    The security guards were stunned. Some people showed flattered expressions, while others were embarrassed. As soon as I heard that they were Xia Shao''s friends, they thought they would be scolded, or the chairman would think they were too timid and dismiss them. Unexpectedly, instead of saying so, she apologized to them.


    "Don''t say anything about tonight. First clean up all these things on the ground, take them out and burn them, and don''t use them again." Xia Shao looked at the blood dripping on the information spread all over the ground, frowned and began to command.


    Huayuan private club receives customers who are looking for Feng Shui problems. When they come to work here, they know that there will be some mysterious things. Some young people are very interested and excited. But after really experiencing some strange things, I found out how ridiculous it was to feel stimulation before.


    Xia Shao ordered to take things out and burn them. The security guards naturally heard that these things might be dangerous. Immediately, some people appeared to be a little timid and didn''t dare to touch. But some people roll their sleeves and come forward. These people are all those who were moved by Xia Shao''s apology just now. But as soon as several people came forward, Xia Shao stopped, "don''t touch it with your hands, wear a mask, take a broom, sweep things out and burn them."


    That said, those who dare not touch dare not move. Even those brave people hesitated.


    "Chairman, is this or this thing poisonous?" two brave men stared and asked.


    "You''ve been here for so long. You''ve been poisoned for a long time. Just to be safe, let you deal with it like this." Xia Shao didn''t blame everyone for their reaction. Who would dare to die? It''s common to shrink back when you encounter this kind of thing, "don''t worry, if you can really poison people, you rush to do it, and I won''t let you. If you want to poison you, where can I find a group of lively guys to compensate your parents?"


    This brought some ridicule, but the security guards laughed. Suddenly, someone blushed and felt very embarrassed. Even those who hesitated before took Xia Shao''s measure this time. No one hesitated this time. Without saying a word, the people with masks, brooms and latte pots were ready to burn. They divided their work and finished it in a minute.


    When the people came back, Xia Shao had written a list and handed it to the security guard who didn''t show timidity twice. He said, "go and help me buy the things listed on this list."


    The security guard bowed his head and saw two lists in his hand. One said: "Atractylodes, Angelica dahurica, realgar wine and orchid."


    There are only four things, but they are used in large quantities.


    The other list is much more, but less, "two yuan for the root bark, four yuan for Changshan, five yuan for the root of the peas, five for dry centipede, five for dried phellodendron, five for dried spiders, five for pangolin, and one for baijiu."


    The things on the above list are OK. The following one makes people feel numb. Those who come together to see it can''t help but change their faces. Even those who don''t understand medical theory know that centipedes and spiders are poisonous. They are often used in martial arts novels to fight poison with poison.


    "Chairman, what''s the matter with that man?" someone couldn''t help asking Wu Qi Lingtian.


    "Don''t ask so much, fill the medicine according to the prescription. If you can''t buy all the orchids, you can go to the medicine market tomorrow. You must buy all the rest." Xia Shao looked at the people and asked, "who knows where to buy live pigeons at this time?"


    "Live pigeons?" people are silly. It''s more than 11 o''clock at night. Where can I buy live pigeons?


    Someone patted on the forehead, "maybe there can be in the hotel."


    At this time, the hotel is still open.


    Xia Shao nodded and looked at the man. "OK. I''ll leave it to you. Just look at the hotel. Remember, white pigeons. After you buy them, send them to my room. Go and go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao sent her to go shopping. She turned and went back to her exclusive room in the club.


    The room is elegant and ancient. Yi Ni lay on a hardwood imperial concubine chair pinching cloisonne. As soon as Xia Shao came in, she smelled the pungent smell again. Xu Tianyin stood aside and saw her come in and said, "it''s golden silkworm Gu."


    Xia Shao nodded. She also thought it was golden silkworm Gu. The symptoms were exactly the same.


    "That man can not only sacrifice the Cat Ghost Gu, but also refine the golden silkworm Gu. His cultivation is really high." Xia Shao stood three feet away from the imperial concubine''s chair, looked at Yi Ni and frowned.


    The golden silkworm Gu is definitely not like the folk rumor. It can be refined by looking for a hundred insects and putting them in a jar and killing each other. Xia Shaoshan knows that it is only on the day of refining Gu. He usually practices Gu on the Dragon Boat Festival on May 5 of the lunar calendar, when the poison gas is most vigorous. It is not that 100 insects can''t become Gu on the Dragon Boat Festival. Moreover, the jar for refining Gu is also exquisite. It should be large in mouth and abdomen, ventilated and tight. Prayer and incantation are indispensable before and during the process of poison refining. And at least one year, many years, one day can not be broken, otherwise it will hurt the Lord.


    These are all from the ancient books in master''s study, but only the Gu poison sect knows how to refine Gu. These are all secret methods. Not to mention ordinary people, even those from other sects, who know the methods may not be able to refine them, and they may not be proficient in the methods of chasing insects.


    Therefore, although Xia Shao can conclude that Yi Ni is a golden silkworm Gu, she is very confused about how she is a Gu.


    This may only be known after she wakes up.


    "I asked someone to buy some medicine to relieve Gu. It should take some time to come back." Xia Shao said.


    "Well." Xu Tianyin nodded and came over and took her hand to the inner room. There was a bed in the inner room. "Go to sleep. Someone will call you."


    Xia Shao felt warm when he heard the speech, but he had no choice but to smile, "I''m still asleep. It''s estimated that I can''t close my eyes this night. I don''t know whether I can go to class tomorrow."


    Xu Tianyin will return to the military area tomorrow. Xia Shao, too, ran to several pharmacies and bought all the orchids stored in others'' stores. These orchids can be packed in half a sack.


    Xia Shao saw that the man was meticulous. He looked at him and nodded. "Take down the realgar wine. Each of you can drink some and sprinkle the rest on the ground. Put Atractylodes rhizome and Angelica dahurica in the incense stove in the downstairs lobby. Leave one person to share the orchid. Take the rest back to cook soup and take a bath."


    The man opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, the prescriptions on the first list were all for them.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with you. I just let you get rid of bad luck according to the Dragon Boat Festival detoxification method. It''s only good, not bad." Xia Shao explained to the man, "go. Give me the rest and bring me a medicine mortar."


    "OK!" the man nodded and gave the medicine to Xia Shao. The orchid also divided some. Then he turned around.


    Huayuan private club always keeps in good health. It often smokes incense in the club, and there are also medicinal mortar. Xia Shao sometimes finds that some customers are not in good health when looking at their faces. He will also open one or two health preserving herbs at will. The waiter in the club will grind them to customers. Therefore, these things are available. Although the club in Beijing has just opened, it is also available.


    The man went for a while and came back. He gave Xia Shao what he wanted and left. Xia Shao called the man and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The security guard was stunned and scratched his head. It was a little funny, "Tao Dajiang, the name given by my grandfather."


    Xia Shao smiled, nodded and let Tao Dajiang go.


    When turning back, Xia Shao saw that Xu Tianyin had already taken a lighter and burned one of the prepared herbs, prickly skin. The burned part was ground to the end and put aside.


    According to Fang''s records, "the golden silkworm and Gu are not afraid of water, fire, knives and guns. They are the most difficult to destroy, but afraid of thorns." the thorn here refers to the thorn skin. Prickly bark is a kind of herbal medicine. It tastes bitter, has a flat nature, has little poison and is mainly nausea.


    Xu Tianyin flushed the ground powder with hot water and came to the imperial concubine''s chair. Xia Shao helped Yi Ni up. Xu Tianyin pinched her jaw and poured it in!


    How can Yi Ni swallow at this time? Xia Shao held her. Seeing that she refused to swallow, she pressed her finger on the pulse gate between her neck. She gulped down the water.


    After drinking a bowl of water, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin stepped aside and waited.


    After waiting for about an hour, Yi Ni, who was originally lying upright on the toffee chair, finally had a reaction!


    She suddenly opened her eyes. The corners of her eyes were still bleeding. Her eyes were full of blood. It was terrible. As soon as she lay down beside the toffee chair, she turned over and vomited!


    "Oh!"


    There are no pots on the ground. It''s useless to have pots.


    Yi Ni spits out all living insects. Those insects are like scorpions. The front Ao is big and golden all over. They are just small golden silkworms.


    Xu Tianyin protected Xia Shao early behind her. As soon as Yi Ni had a vomiting reaction, the Fu in his hand had been painted. Almost at the moment when those golden silkworms landed, the Fu went on. The golden silkworm fell to the ground and died before running around.


    Yi Ni vomited several times. After vomitting, she collapsed and didn''t even have the strength to lie back. She just half hung down in the recliner and fainted again.


    Xu Tianyin went over, took her collar and turned her over. Xia Shao followed and found that Yi Ni''s bulging stomach was smaller than before.


    She immediately turned to the tea table, flushed the black ash ground by the thorn skin again, and poured it down to Yi Ni again.


    This time, the waiting time was a little short. It looked like forty or fifty minutes. Yi Ni turned over and vomited again. After vomit, her stomach was smaller.


    In this way, each time I irrigated her, the time for the efficacy to play was shorter. Later, I vomited once in ten minutes, and her stomach became smaller and smaller, and panic boiling. By daybreak, her stomach had returned to its original state. But his face is still green. The golden silkworm may have been eliminated, but the poison has not been completely removed.


    Fortunately, Xia Shao was ready.


    She took the remaining herbs Changshan, Radix Sophorae Tonkin, dried centipede, Phellodendron Amur, dried spider, pangolin and baijiu. These things had been grinded out of the three times when they were waiting for Gini to go to the golden silkworm, and they were put into wine, and finally they were boiled and boiled.


    It seems from this naishu that it is said that those who are deeply poisoned by the golden silkworm will heal. But Xia Shao has never solved the Gu poison, so she has extra thoughts. First find the prick root and let Yi Ni spit out the golden silkworm, and then detoxify her, so as to ensure that she is safe.


    This prescription needs to be taken three times. Seeing Xia Shao, he doesn''t need to report to school today.


    Fortunately, the class has been divided. She has a call from the class director, so she called the class director and lied that the company has an important meeting to hold today, so she asked for a day off.


    With Xia Shao''s achievements today, she doesn''t need to study in school. She set foot in society earlier than anyone and achieved earlier than anyone. Therefore, the class tutor didn''t embarrass her and had a good attitude, indicating that she would explain the situation to the school.


    Xia Shao said that after returning to the school, she would explain the situation to the school in person, then thanked, and then hung up the phone.


    Xu Tianyin also asked for leave from the military region today and won''t go back. The situation of relieving Yi Ni''s Gu seems to be going well, but it takes some time. But the most difficult night has come. Xia Shao can cope with it alone. Xu Tianyin can go back to the military area. But he insisted on staying with her and said that he would be fine all day. Xia Shao knew that his mind was hard to change, so he had to let him.


    On this day, they took medicine and wine to Yi Ni three times in the morning, middle and evening. The rest can only depend on her willpower and the removal of Gu poison.


    On this day, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin had no appetite for food, but they still had a little rest in the inner room. After taking the last medicine for Yi Ni in the evening, Xia Shao saw that most of her face was green, but she was still sleeping. So she had to go to the inner room to rest with Xu Tianyin.


    Although they were resting, they didn''t sleep deeply. At midnight, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin immediately got up and went out to have a look.


    Yi Ni woke up.


    At first she just turned over, frowned and looked miserable. Xia Shao walked over and gave her some strength. About ten minutes later, her eyelids moved and woke up.


    The bleeding in her seven orifices was gradually stopped after spitting out the golden silkworm. Xia Shao called a basin of water and scrubbed it for her. At this time, she looked much cleaner. Although her face was as white as paper, it was green and black.


    As soon as Yi Ni woke up, her eyes were still lax, but her instinct was like a beast to get up and fight, but how could she have strength now? The body bounced, more like convulsions, and then softened.


    Xia Shao continued to replenish her vitality and said in a deep voice, "you are safe now. You can rest assured."


    I don''t know if it worked. Yi Ni didn''t toss any more, but fell asleep again.


    She slept for most of the day. Xia Shao had no choice but to ask for leave again. Until the next evening, Yi Ni really woke up.


    "... where is this?" was the first thing she said when she woke up.


    Xia Shao came forward to help her up. The girl was stubborn and insisted on getting up, but she really had no strength. Finally, Xia Shao helped her, handed her a cup of warm water to moisten her throat, and called the next to prepare the clear porridge.


    When Xia Shao called, Yi Ni''s eyes slowly recovered from laxity, as if she remembered a lot of things before. But she couldn''t remember. Fortunately, as soon as she remembered, she immediately became excited, looked murderous and turned over to stay. If she is fierce now, she must go out to kill with a knife, but where can she stand firm now? As soon as her foot fell to the ground, she fell to the ground!


    Xu Tianyin was on the side, ignoring the master''s loneliness 2.


    Xia Shao ignored her, but looked back at Yi Ni with indifferent eyes, "if you really have the ability to go out, you can go. I will never stop you. But if you are poisoned again, don''t come to me."


    To be strong, there must be a limit, which is obviously too long.


    Yi Ni bit her teeth. She tried for ten minutes to get up, but she didn''t have the strength to climb back to the toffee chair to lie down, so she leaned against the chair and gasped.


    Xia Shao looked at her and nodded, "I still have the strength to get up and sit, that is, I have the strength to talk. Now, I''m your lifesaver. I need to know what''s going on."


    Although there were few contacts with Yi Ni, Xia Shao was deeply impressed by the girl''s stubbornness. Afraid of her saying, "this is our sect''s business, don''t worry about it." Xia Shao took out her identity as a life-saving benefactor and blocked her words that might be said.


    Sure enough, this made Yi Ni raise her eyes. She looked up a little hard, but her eyes were not so sharp than usual. Instead, she gasped for a moment and said, "I was hit by the traitor''s... Golden silkworm Gu."


    Seeing that she was willing to cooperate, Xia Shao looked better. "I know you are a golden silkworm Gu, otherwise, you can''t find a way to solve the Gu. How can you live until now? But I''m very confused. How did you get the Gu?"


    As soon as she mentioned it, Yi Ni looked indignant, "that bitch! I haven''t seen her for several years. She''s good at martial arts. Unexpectedly... She became an invisible golden silkworm Gu... I found her and... Got poisoned as soon as I stepped into the house."


    Invisible golden silkworm?


    Xia Shao raised her eyebrows, which she had never heard of.


    "It''s a secret method of... Poisonous insects in our stockade. Put the golden silkworm in the incense burner and worship it with the secret method. Such golden silkworm and poisonous insects... Are invisible. You can get poisoned by smelling the incense..." Yi Ni said intermittently and powerlessly. Naturally, she wouldn''t say what the secret method was, but with her temperament, she didn''t even disclose anything about herself at first. Now it''s not easy to say it.


    Xia Shao really hasn''t heard of this method. When he heard the speech, he had to sigh. It''s really strange to inherit the secret methods of the sect in the world.


    "You were poisoned as soon as you went in. How did you get here? What about your fellow martial sisters? Don''t tell me, you went alone." Xia Shao asked this, and suddenly felt that Yi Ni''s temperament was really possible. The man had a grudge against her for killing her mother. When she learned about the man''s hiding place, she could not help killing him. Although reckless, but with her temperament, it is possible.


    Tut!


    She didn''t think about it in advance.


    But Xia Shao didn''t expect that Yi Ni smiled bitterly when she heard this, "there''s no fellow disciple. I can''t go back when I come out of the stockade..."


    Xia Shao was surprised.


    "Our stronghold inherits the secret law... Girls never intermarry with the outside world or... Don''t contact with the outside world. I came out of the stronghold in my early years and lived outside alone... Find the whereabouts of the woman... Now I can''t go back... I''m also a traitor in their eyes now..." Yi Ni lowered her head and the light in the room was red in the evening, I could vaguely see the moment she lowered her head and her eyes were red. I don''t know whether the red is dyed by light or bleeding. The damage to the eyes is not good.


    Xia Shao was stunned.


    There is not much detail of the story, but listening to people''s heart sour.


    When her mother was killed, she may still be young, but she planted a desire to avenge her mother. However, the ancient stockade does not allow girls who practice the secret magic to go out. She is bent on avenging her mother and runs away alone. She has never been in contact with the outside world. How she lived and how she was admitted to Beijing University are unknown. All she can know is that she ran away to find and kill her mother''s enemy and traitor of the sect. Now the enemy is in front of her. Even if she avenged her mother, she has become a traitor of the sect and can''t go back.


    Xia Shao came forward and handed the warm water to Yi Ni. She couldn''t even hold the water cup. Xia Shao took the water cup and let her have two drinks. She still had a lot of questions, but before she asked, she sent clear porridge downstairs.

 V4.Chapter 34

    Xu Tianyin picked up the porridge. Xia Shao helped Yi Ni up from the ground, asked her to sit in the imperial concubine''s chair again, and then reached out to pick up the porridge.


    There was nothing left in the clear porridge. When she drank it, she felt that it tasted light, but Yi Ni wolfed it down.


    Xia Shao feeds her. She may feel embarrassed or not used to it. She always lowers her head. When she sees the bottom of the bowl, Xia Shao wants to take the bowl away, but she suddenly stops.


    I saw a drop of water as big as beans fall and round. Splashing at the bottom of the white porcelain spoon, the air was frozen.


    Xia Shao looked at Yi Ni, but she didn''t know where the strength came from. She wiped her cross arm hard!


    "That bitch! It''s not good! You hurt her cat ghost. She was greatly weakened and spread golden silkworm insects in the house. Although I was poisoned, I killed the Cat Ghost and saw her vomit blood. She must be having a hard time now! If she used to, she might be able to find her." Jenny drank a bowl of clear porridge and obviously recovered some strength and spoke more coherently.


    However, Xia Shao gave a thump at the bottom of her heart because of the meaning of her words, and turned to see that it was not easy for Xu Tianyin to be a mother in the future. Xu Tianyin''s breath was cold and fierce, and her murderous spirit made Yi Ni look up alertly.


    Xia Shao cares about the first half of Yi Ni''s words. The Cat Ghost was hurt by her and later put in the Jinyu Linglong tower under the custody of rhubarb. None of them recovered. As a breeder, the man was naturally depressed all the time. She did such a murder for money. Although she may not know who saw through her magic, she must be alert.


    This woman is also a ruthless character. She is seriously injured and doesn''t go out to hide, but she spreads golden silkworm insects in the house. She refines the secret method and kills people invisibly. As long as she steps into the house, she will be caught!


    Xia Shao suddenly felt very dangerous. If Xu Tianyin found out where the man was two days ago, were they looking for the woman?


    What will happen?


    The woman, who laid such a trap, must be waiting for the person who hurt her cat ghost to come to the door. But maybe even she didn''t expect that she would finally wait for people from her own sect.


    "Are you sure she''ll be there waiting for you to come to the door?" Xia Shao frowned. "It''s been two days and two nights since you were poisoned."


    If Yi Ni didn''t kill the cat ghost, she might be better. Now the Cat Ghost is dead and the woman is seriously injured. The fact that there are golden silkworm insects in the house has also been exposed. Will she be so stupid as to wait in place?


    I''m afraid it''s already transferred.


    "I want to see that too! That bitch is very cunning. Maybe she will rest in place." Yi Ni said excitedly. But she was so excited that she couldn''t help coughing. Although her body recovered some strength, it was still not enough to walk, let alone revenge.


    She knew it, so she looked at the empty bowl in Xia Shao''s hand and said, "another bowl!"


    Xia Shao couldn''t laugh or cry, tangled, "do you think you''ll have the strength to stand up and kill the door if you drink another bowl? It''s just clear porridge, not Dali pill."


    Having said that, Xia Shao still pressed the internal phone and asked someone to send the bowl again.


    Put down the phone, Xia Shao looks at Xu Tianyin, and Yi Ni''s words are not unreasonable. The other party may do the opposite and stay in the original place.


    Go or not?


    With this woman''s cruelty, she needs to know that she hurt her cat ghost, which nearly caused her to be avenged. Now she is seriously injured, so she will not have the idea of revenge.


    In fact, what bothers Xia Shao most is that with her fame in the capital, the woman must know that she is from Xuanmen. She may not have guessed that she hurt the Cat Ghost this time. After all, people who can hurt cats and ghosts, even if there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the capital, will not catch a lot.


    If the woman can already guess it''s her, she didn''t come to seek revenge just because she was coerced by a Cat Ghost and she was seriously injured


    So now that the Cat Ghost is dead, she will recover one day.


    Xia Shao frowned. She didn''t like the uncertainty of being stared at and didn''t know when to come to the door. So she decided to have a look.


    But she wouldn''t be so reckless as Yi Ni. "Where does this man live and what''s his name? How did you find her hiding place?"


    "That bitch still uses her name? It''s a bitch!" Yi Ni''s words are like steel. At this time, even if the blade is in her mouth, she can break it. But when she finished, she found that Xia Shao looked at her and didn''t speak, so she reluctantly mentioned the name that disgusted her, "etina. Her hiding place was easy to find. I went to the restaurant and asked the boss, and he said. Originally, I wanted to feed him insects to pry open his mouth. Hum! People who are greedy for life and afraid of death beat him so that he couldn''t find north, so I recruited him all."


    Xia Shao droops his eyes. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as being greedy for life and afraid of death? If she can''t resist death, how can Yi Ni find the hiding place and get poisoned?


    "Elder martial brother, can you find out if she is still hiding?" Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin. "I''m talking about a mecha hunter who doesn''t let anyone get involved."


    "Yes." Xu Tianyin nodded and looked at Yi Ni, "address."


    Yi Ni looked at Xu Tianyin, revealing that Yi Ni frowned today, "good thing?"


    Xu Tianyin ignored her and looked at Xia Shao. "Do you want to use her to lead the head teacher to China?"


    Xia Shao nodded, "no matter what she does in Thailand, even if she really just escapes from overseas for rest, it''s best to force her to come back. Force her to bring help back!"


    Yi Ni heard the first half of her eyes brighten, but she was at a loss when she heard the last sentence, "why force her to bring help back?"


    "You have figured out how to do it." Xu Tianyin said. It''s not an interrogative sentence, it''s an affirmative sentence.


    "HMM." Xia Shao nodded with a smile and his eyes brightened. "Let''s go out and say that this person has been broken by me. Now Xuanmen has found out her identity and origin and put her on the list of pursuers."


    Yi Ni: "hello..."


    I cannot understand you!


    "Xuanmen has a feud with the headmaster. She may not go to Thailand to hunt her down. She may see through." Xu Tianyin said.


    "Then tell Shifu they will really put her on the hunt list. Unless she has been in Thailand all her life, she will be hunted and killed as long as she shows up. You say that such a person, she can not be afraid of her younger martial sister chasing her behind her, because there is a gap in their cultivation. How dare she bear to be chased and killed by the Xuanmen sect and endure being stared at all her life, To die trapped in Thailand? "


    "She can abscond. Xuanmen may not keep an eye on Thailand''s exit, without omission."


    "But she may not be able to stand it and find help to come back and take the initiative. You know, the enemy of the enemy is a friend."


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin came and went to discuss the success rate of the matter. Finally, Xu Tianyin nodded, "it''s possible."


    "Fifty percent possible, it''s worth a try." Xia Shao smiled meaningfully, but his smile was slightly cool.


    Yes, she just wanted to take advantage of etina''s opportunity to abscond to Thailand and see if she could lead the headmaster to the capital.


    In those years, one of the murderers who secretly murdered master Tong MI was the head lowering master of Thailand. Xuanmen had a grudge against him, and he also had a grudge against Xuanmen. While cleaning up the portal, Xuanmen killed his disciple Sark. It is rumored that tongmi will take revenge. He can''t avoid it.


    But he hasn''t made any news until now. Xia Shao is currently studying at Beijing University. She has company and academic affairs. She may not have time to go to Thailand and dig a pit to lead people over and bury them. That''s the best.


    Xia Shao originally planned that during her college time, the summer vacation was long. Instead, she led Xuanmen disciples to Thailand to avenge her master, and also found the bones of the three missing female disciples. They were very likely to die, but at least they went back to their hometown for burial.


    But I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing now, which made Xia Shao have an idea. Although not 100% sure, etina will be forced back, but give it a try, why not?


    "I''ll arrange the news," said Xu Tianyin.


    "No need. I think of someone who can do it." Xia Shao smiled. She knew that Xu Tianyin had been working outside for many years, and he must know the people on all roads. But it''s dangerous. She doesn''t want Xu Tianyin''s friends to die. Even if you are not a friend, it is not good to owe each other.


    Human feelings will be returned in the future. She doesn''t want Xu Tianyin to take any risks.


    "Hey! What the hell are you talking about?" Yi Ni heard grumpy. If she hadn''t recovered, she would have jumped up and killed people.


    Xu Tianyin looked at her, chilly.


    Xia Shao explained the matter to Yi Ni.


    The enemy of Xuanmen is the headmaster, and Yi Ni''s enemy is Yi Tina. Yi Ni has no opinion on Xia Shao''s arrangement, which is beneficial to both sides. Anyway, it''s better than Yi Ni chasing Thailand and fighting alone to counter attack the entertainment circle.


    It''s just that there is some possibility of success, and it still needs to be verified.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yi Ni woke up, it was evening. After discussing this matter, it was a little dark. She had just cleared her poison and was still weak. Xia Shao asked her to continue to rest. She walked out of the door with her mobile phone, came to the corridor and dialed Qi Chen.


    The phone rang several times before it was picked up, and the attitude was not very good, "wronged, cry to me?"


    Xia Shao was speechless and rolled his eyes indecently. This man really bears grudges. He was too straightforward at the ball last time. Qi Chen didn''t give her a good face before leaving the capital. A week later, he still remembered his revenge.


    "No one can make me feel wronged, I will only make others cry." Xia Shao smiled faintly.


    Then she heard Qi Chen humming on the other end of the phone.


    Xia Shao didn''t want to fight with Qi Chen, so he came straight to the point, "I want Nailun''s phone from you."


    Xia Shao wants Nailun to help spread the news. Last time he saved his life in Huangtu, he thought that he might be useful in the future. I didn''t expect to use him so soon.


    At the other end of the phone, Qi Chen still hummed, "I remember I told you? Will I show you my mood? Now, I''m in a bad mood. I''ll talk about it later."


    With that, the man hung up.


    Xia Shao stared at her mobile phone for a long time. She was not stunned because Qi Chen hung up her phone, but when he just hung up, she seemed to hear a sound of opening and closing the door and the respectful greeting of the waiter.


    In other words, Qi Chen was on the road just now, and now I don''t know where she is.


    What''s he doing tonight?


    Xia Shao thought about it and thought that even if Qi Chen had something to do, he should have just gone in at this time. It was not time to talk about business. So she called again in a hurry.


    This time it sounded longer. When Qi Chen picked it up, he only heard the noise over there, like in the disco.


    "This is very important," Xia Shao said.


    But as soon as she finished, she heard a burst of Yingyan''s laughter on the phone. Qi Chen''s voice was as arrogant as ever, slightly humming, but seemed to smile, "my mood is also very important."


    "Give me nalun''s contact information. I spoke more straightly that day, which made Qi''s family lose face and apologize to you. Is that all right?"


    At the other end of the phone, yingyanyan''s voice was stronger. Qi Chen said, "it''s not sincere enough. Unless you come to Hong Kong to get it alone."


    "I have something to do now. I just started class and can''t go." Xia Shao is depressed. In order to save Yi Ni, she has been absent from school for two days and has to go to school tomorrow.


    "Since it''s not sincere enough, it''s OK." Qi Chen''s voice cooled down and hung up again.


    Xia Shao frowned. She was a little unhappy after doing so twice. The phone was dialed again. At the moment of connection, I heard a burst of goose bumps and full of whines, "who is in charge of the house?"


    Huangtu Entertainment City, DJ sound deafening, night men and women''s game has just begun. Qi Chen sat on the sofa, his arms on the back of the sofa, in a wild attitude. He is still a black suit and a black shirt tonight. The shirt is only fastened with a button. The dark dragon is entrenched in his chest. His style is wild and domineering. Women can''t help holding their breath.


    On his left leg sat a famous woman with a willow waist, a proud chest and a beautiful face. The ladies sitting around with others couldn''t help looking at the woman with jealous eyes.


    But the woman who got Qi Chen''s favor now had a straight waist and an unnatural stiff smile. Compared with her whiny words, she looked very disharmonious.


    The woman forced a smile on her face and looked at Qi Chen. She is an old man in Huangtu casino and knows Qi Chen''s way of doing things. He never messed with the women in his own field. Even if he talked to those gangster bosses and the other party asked women to accompany him, he just invited her to play like this. Privately, no woman in the field could approach him.


    Tonight, he had no business to talk about at all, but he invited her, which made the woman shiver. She thought of the girls who thought they were pretty and tried to seduce Qi Chen when he came. Qi Chen took them away on the spot, but the descendants disappeared inexplicably.


    The woman couldn''t help being cold, but she couldn''t help turning her eyes, proudly staring at the young girls with angry eyes in the distance, and then looked down at Qi Chen.


    This is a domineering man, like a strong wind, unable to guess and grasp. No one knows what kind of woman he likes, and no one can touch him. But he ordered himself tonight. It''s heaven and hell. Let her bet.


    "Who are you calling?" the woman pretended to be familiar.


    But what the woman didn''t expect was that Qi Chen''s Qi field became irritable as soon as she finished talking, and his eyebrows were full of violent Qi.


    The woman couldn''t hear who he was talking to. The music in the field was loud. Qi Chen''s mobile phone was very private, even if she couldn''t hear what he was talking about.


    Only Qi Chen heard it.


    Xia Shao''s voice was slightly cool. "Since you don''t say it, you don''t have to say it. I have other channels to find out. But I tell you, it''s about revenge for my master. Since Qi''s family doesn''t want to disclose it, I can''t force people to be difficult. Please don''t need to find me for triad sacrifice, grave repair, house installation, marriage, market opening, good or bad luck and divination in the future. I''ll never be in a good mood."


    With that, Xia Shao hung up the phone.


    In the disco, there was a noisy atmosphere, but in the sofa area, it was as quiet as before the storm.


    The woman who first felt the storm was sitting on Qi Chen''s leg. Her eyes were frightened and she didn''t want to gamble just now. Her back was stiff and her plump hips were raised. She wanted to get up, but she didn''t dare.


    "Get out!" Qi Chen shouted angrily. Without waiting for the woman to get up, she stood up, walked around angrily, and turned around and dropped her mobile phone!


    The woman was so frightened that she fell to the ground, her legs were weak, she couldn''t even stand up, and her eyes were staring at the pieces of mobile phone on the ground.


    Qi Chen turned back and swept to his subordinates sitting on the sofa.


    Hong Guang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, and Han Fei watched the play with a smile. The beauty in their arms became a beautiful statue. Zhan ruohao sat in a separate sofa, empty beside him.


    Qi Chen looked at Zhan ruohao, his face blackened and wanted to talk. He gasped for breath and didn''t speak. But the more he did, the bigger the smile on Han Fei''s face, and he laughed several times.


    Otherwise, big brother is too good at women! The opportunity to show a man''s magnanimity is just to make him annoy people.


    How about now? It''s not men who annoy women?


    Silly!


    Han Fei thought so, but he didn''t say it this time. He doesn''t want to be sent to the island for vacation. He just came back and hasn''t had enough rest.


    Qi Chen glanced at Han Fei, his face blacker, and shouted angrily at Zhan ruohao, "send Nailun''s phone to the woman!" then he remembered something and added, "don''t say I made you send it!"


    "Poof!" Han Fei couldn''t help laughing again.


    Qi Chen suddenly turned back, swept up the sofa and stamped Han Fei''s face! Han Fei''s reaction was also fast. He fell back vigorously, and the whole couch immediately fell back over the world of imperial concubines!


    Although she escaped Qi Chen''s foot, the beauties on the sofa were shocked by the seedlings, and they cried out one after another, and the spring light at the bottom of the skirt was greatly vented. Han Fei has turned over and stood up quickly, neat and unrestrained. Hong Guang also reacted at the moment Qi Chen turned back, got up from the sofa and let him go to one side. It''s all right.


    Zhan ruohao sat in the sofa next to him and was naturally not affected. He lowered his hair and didn''t even lift his head. Obviously, this kind of thing is common in triads.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Shao hung up the phone, he was depressed. He turned around with a cold face and saw Xu Tianyin standing at the door.


    "Looking for Nailun?" he asked.


    "Well." Xia Shao nodded, "Qi Chen refused to say. Can senior brother find out?"


    "Help you check." Xu Tianyin came over, stretched out his hand to hold her and patted her back.


    Xia Shao was amused by his deceptive action. He was always so cute.


    However, Xu Tianyin didn''t appease Xia Shao for a while, Xia Shao''s mobile phone rang - the sound of SMS.


    The number is Zhan ruohao''s, and the content is Nailun''s contact information.


    Xia Shao took a look and sighed. Qi Chen, she really doesn''t know what to say. It seems that when he can speak well, he never speaks well. Since they met, there has been no harmonious atmosphere.


    Xia Shao stared at the message for a while and finally decided to call Qi Chen.


    The last time she said that at the ball, she didn''t feel wrong, but she was really too straight. It is inevitable that Qi Chen, a man with strong self-esteem, will be unhappy. Today is the same. Both of them are angry. In that case, there is no need to say who is right and who is wrong. Xia Shao never felt that she was a child. She remembered her friends'' kindness to her. She thought that Qi Chen''s Qi might be angry for several days. Finally, she decided to call him.


    But when the phone dialed, it showed that it was turned off.


    Tut!


    Let him be angry.


    Xia Shao hung up depressed and dialed Nailun.


    Naturally, Nailun didn''t know Xia Shao''s number. It took three times to get through. The woman who picked up spoke Burmese. Although Xia Shao didn''t understand, she knew it must be because Nailun was careful. At the moment, he must be beside the woman.


    So, no matter what the woman said, she said in Chinese: "boss Nailun, do you remember Huangtu casino, your life-saving benefactor?"


    At the other end of the phone, the woman paused, and then a man''s voice came from the phone.


    Nailun didn''t speak Chinese very well, but obviously he could communicate. He immediately smiled and said, "it''s master Xia, neglect, neglect, ha ha!"


    Xia Shao didn''t greet him either. He came straight to the point. "Boss Nailun has a good memory. Since he hasn''t forgotten me, he won''t forget that you owe me a favor. Now, I need boss Nailun''s help."


    At the other end of the phone, Nailun obviously knew that Xia Shao didn''t come to the door, but he didn''t answer. He just listened to Xia Shao.


    "I have an enemy who fled to Thailand the other day. I want boss Nailun to help me out in Thailand." Xia Shao said the news.


    Nailun immediately laughed, "master Xia, who can escape from your hand? Master!"


    That sounds like a compliment, but it''s actually a test. Nailun seems forthright, but he is actually smart. He has seen Xia Shao''s unpredictable skills. If he can escape from her, he must be an expert. Moreover, the enemy of Xuanmen must be the people of Qimen Jianghu. Let him step in and offend these people. Will he come to a good end?

 V4.Chapter 35

    Su Chen looks at Dongfang Ling and feels depressed. He knows that Dongfang Ling feels depressed, but he only knows these. Can he accompany Dongfang Ling to talk about poetry and songs? He really didn''t see Dongfang Ling and liked those things. The most he could do was to look at the story books and folk gossip books. Shu Yucan


    Su Chen racked his brains to please Dongfang Ling. On the other hand, since seeing Dongfang Ling''s carriage leaving the city and heading for Chuang Tzu outside the city, Li seemed to put a thorn in his heart. He felt uncomfortable and had to pull it out.


    She thought of her misfortune and that her daughter was going to kill her. And all this seems to have something to do with Oriental listening.


    Li Shi kept up with the carriage from a distance, but the carriage was moving very fast. Li Shi was panting. When he was about to lose it, a young man caught up and rushed Fengqing and mammy Xia to a carriage behind.


    This is a good opportunity for her to take revenge. Since Dongfang Ling is so restless, she wants to spread it to every corner of the city.


    As for her three daughters, who are also daughters of Dongfang family, she can''t manage it anymore. The only thing she wants now is to ruin dongfangling. She didn''t look silly at that man, so she immediately put the possibility that this man was su Chen behind her.


    Dongfang Ling didn''t know that Li had spread her rumors in the city. When Dongfang Baili, who was lying in bed, knew about it, he quickly discussed it with the old lady. If the Marquis were angry, they would naturally drive the daughter out of the clan and punish her by sinking into the pond.


    However, the Hou mansion was quiet and there was no message, which worried Dongfang Baili and the old lady. What do the Marquis and his wife think that they can tolerate their daughter-in-law to wear a green hat for their son? Even though their son is just a fool who doesn''t know anything?


    The Marquis and his wife were very angry when they heard the rumors outside. They also knew that someone was secretly doing evil to their Marquis house. But his son and daughter-in-law are now in Chuang Tzu outside the city and have not come back at all.


    Even if they want to fight back, they should know who the other party is. Therefore, the Marquis ordered people to secretly investigate the villain who dared to bully the head of the Marquis house.


    Li Shi found Chuang Tzu, where Dongfang Ling and Su Chen lived temporarily. She felt a move in her heart, that is, she rented a house at a nearby farmer''s house.


    Looking at the vast Chuang Tzu every day, Li''s heart was like a cat. He wanted to dive in immediately and avenge himself.


    There are all fields of Hou''s residence near Chuang Tzu. Su Chen doesn''t know the news nearby. Naturally, she doubts the strangers who have entered here.


    When he ordered someone to look at it secretly, he found that he really looked like Li in Dongfang mansion. But in the eyes of outsiders, Li''s family returned to his mother''s house; But he knew that Li was sunk by Dongfang Baili himself?


    Su Chen ordered someone to monitor the man and stepped up interrogation in the face of Wang Chao, who was imprisoned in the dungeon.


    But Wang Chao was a tough man. He only confessed that he was teaching Dongfang Ling for Li, but he didn''t mention the forces behind it. It''s winter now. It''s cold in the dungeon. Seeing that Wang Chao''s face is blue and purple with cold, he still refuses to reveal a word about being killed by future generations. Suchen was very irritable and wanted to kill this man.


    However, Su Chen was very happy since he found that Li Shi was hiding in the farmhouse near Zhuangzi. He could finally find a way to contain Wang Chao.


    Without delay, Su Chen soon ordered someone to catch Li Shi. When he tied his hands and feet, blindfolded and sent him to the dungeon, Wang Chao looked at the arrested Li Shi and couldn''t help crying.


    As soon as Su Chen saw that Wang Chao was at the end of a powerful crossbow, he put his heart down and ordered his men to take good care of Wang Chao and Li Shi. He went out of the dungeon, changed his clothes with a smell of blood and came to the room.


    At this time, Dongfang Ling is sleeping. Knowing when Su Chen will come in, Dongfang Ling can only sink her consciousness into the small courtyard in the space.


    This small yard is her paradise. If possible, she would rather live in it and never come out all her life. It''s just, it''s just possible.


    Dongfang Ling walked around the yard, put up a shelf for the grapes, moved the flowers and looked at the small pond in the backyard. The fish had gained a lot of fat, so she picked out a few and put them in the bucket. Anyway, there was a small pond in the backyard of Chuang Tzu. At that time, it was said that they were picked up in the pond in the backyard.


    Su Chen went into the room and saw Dongfang Ling resting. He didn''t know what he thought. He wiped a smile on his lips and helped Dongfang Ling tuck in the quilt corner. He found that Dongfang Ling woke up.


    "Listen, are you awake? Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Su Chen asked with a smile.


    "I''m not tired. Why did you come back so early?" Dongfang Ling was surprised to see Su Chen, but she didn''t want to be so surprised to see Su Chen in her room for the first time.


    "The cats of the nearby farmers have got kittens. Would you like to choose one?" asked Su Chen in a very good mood.


    "Really? I used to have a cat. If only I could find a similar one." Dongfang Ling was pleasantly surprised when she heard what Su Chen said.


    "Oh, really? I''ll have to choose it later," said Su Chen, with a strange smile on her lips.


    Dongfang listened to his clothes, and Uncle Wu led them to the farmer''s house.


    Out of Zhuangzi, although the snow on the way was cleared, there was still a thin layer of snow under the soles of the feet.


    While Su Chen was protecting Dongfang Ling, they came to the farmer''s house.


    Perhaps Uncle Wu had already said hello to the farmer. As soon as he entered the yard, he saw the smiling faces of the farmer.


    Seeing each other''s smiling face, Dongfang Ling couldn''t help smiling.


    When the farmer couple saw that it was a very young young master and wife who came in, they couldn''t help feeling nervous. When he came forward to greet him, he politely led Suchen and Dongfang Ling to the house.


    They entered the house and sat down on the table. The farmer''s wife came in with a small basket with all kinds of snacks made by herself. Naturally, it''s not as good as Hou Fu''s, but it''s also very delicious.


    After a while, the farmer sent in a square wooden box with one arm long and wide.


    There are really four kittens curled up inside.


    The four kittens are also very recognizable, one white, one black and white, and one black cat with only four white claws.


    Dongfang listens to this and which one. She doesn''t know which one to choose.


    Su Chen looked at Dongfang Ling and stared at the four kittens hesitantly. She said, "are there any other cats in your family?"


    "Report back to the master. In order to prevent mice, which family doesn''t have cats? There are two old cats in our family. They just touch some kittens for the two children, but the two old cats refuse to raise these kittens. I intended to give them to others. If the master likes them, just take them. It''s not difficult to raise these kittens. Just make some thin porridge every day." The farmer was afraid that they would not, so he smiled.


    But Dongfang was a little unhappy when he listened. How can the kitten get only some thin porridge to feed?


    "In that case, let''s take them all back." Su Chen said to Dongfang Ling and looked at her nodding. Then he nodded to Wu Bo on one side. Uncle Wu immediately took ten liang of silver and gave it to the farmer.


    The farmer didn''t expect that only four useless kittens would get ten liang of silver. He just opened his eyes and didn''t dare to pick up the silver. He rubbed his hands on his clothes and seemed to have a little uneasy on his face.


    "If you want to take it, you can take it. Where does the master care about the ten Liang silver?" Wu Bo on one side said, and the farmer took the silver carefully. Looking at the white and heavy silver, the farmer''s face showed a silly smile.


    Suchen held the box and the three walked out of the yard. With a respectful smile on the farmer''s face, the husband and wife sent them outside the door. Looking at the three people walking away, the farmer gave the silver to his wife and said, "his mother, we have silver now, which is enough for our son''s bundle repair."


    "This kind of business is really good, but the old man, why didn''t you dare to pick up the silver just now? If the master really didn''t give it, wouldn''t our son''s bundle repair be lost?" the wife took the silver and put it away very carefully, complaining.


    "Our master is really nice. You see, our rent here is the lowest in the neighborhood. Besides, those cats are native cats and difficult to feed. If they are given to the masters, they may have a way to live. Saving people''s lives is a virtue, and the cat is also a living life." the farmer looked at the distance and pulled his mother-in-law into the house, Looking at the snacks bought in a hurry on the table, I thought it was not in the taste of the two masters, so I put them away carefully and can eat some when my son comes back.


    "Why did you put it away? Save some for the girl." the farmer said, and he came forward to pick up more than a little heart and put it away, and the rest was still on the plate, waiting for the little daughter to play next door.


    On the way back to Chuang Tzu, Dongfang Ling seemed very happy. Seeing these lovely little things, she thought of washing snow, but she didn''t know why she had to go at that time, and where she is now? Thinking of the great power of washing snow, I think the life of washing snow will be very good.


    "What are you thinking?" seeing that Chuang Tzu was approaching, Su Chen saw Dongfang Ling''s absent-minded appearance and asked with concern.


    "Oh, nothing." Dongfang Ling shook her head. The three entered Chuang Tzu. Wu Bo left to do his own business, while Su Chen returned to the yard with Dongfang Ling with a wooden box.


    Seeing the four newborn kittens, Feng Qingqing came forward and picked up one with joy. The poor kitten''s claws are not good. Even if he doesn''t like to grasp with his claws, it doesn''t pose any threat to the wind.


    "The wind is light, go get a bowl." Dongfang Ling said, caressing the black kitten.


    "Yes, miss." Feng Qingqing happily took the order and went to get a bowl. Such kittens can''t drink meat like chicken soup, so they can only hold some warm boiled water.


    Dongfang Ling took advantage of their inattention to get some space water in. Although the space water has no special effect, it is better than sweetness.


    The kittens smelled and crawled over. The four kittens drank the water and looked at the eyes, which seemed to open.


    At this time, Wu Bo stood outside and seemed to have something to say. Suchen sank her eyes and said hello to Dongfang Ling before she left with Uncle Wu.


    "Miss, do you think this little cat can fish now?"


    "Isn''t the cat born to eat fish? It''s just so small. Even if we want to feed, we have to pick out the thorns?" Dongfang Ling said. Looking at the water in the small bowl is gone, he ordered Feng Qing to get some rice soup.


    Dongfang Ling sees that Feng Qingqing leaves and quickly gets out the bucket of fish in the space. Feng Qingqing takes the rice soup and sees the fish. He guesses that it must have been sent by Su Chen, so he happily takes the fish to the small kitchen.


    The cat seemed to smell the fishy smell, and its original appearance became a little anxious. It seemed to chase after the smell of the fish.


    It''s a pity that now the little body can''t surpass the wooden box. With a thud, it knocked on the board, fell on all fours, and pressed another kitten. This clumsy appearance could not help but make Dongfang Ling laugh.

 V4.Chapter 36

    When Wang Zihan appeared, all the talents in the student union office reacted and turned to her.


    Wang Zihan was there today, but she didn''t go to invite Xia Shao. She didn''t show up just now. The reason is not only that she and Xia Shao were unhappy when they checked in. Zhang Rui was worried that Xia Shao was unhappy when she saw Wang Zihan and refused to join the student union. More importantly, the students of Jingcheng University don''t know, but the people in the student union know.


    During the national day just past, Huaxia group''s companies settled in Beijing. An unpleasant thing happened at the charity auction, which was related to the Wang family.


    Wang Zihan is the Wang family, the youngest daughter of Wang member of the Central Military Commission and Wang Zhuo''s sister.


    Although Wang Zhuo is a dandy who has accomplished nothing. He is the most worthless figure in the four shaos in the capital. He can only open an antique shop in the capital with the assets of his mother''s family, but Wang Zihan is better than Wang Zhuo. The director of the Propaganda Department of the student union of Jingcheng University will either go to politics or engage in political work in the military region in the future. The Wangs have high hopes for her, and she plays an important role in the student union.


    Zhang Rui saw that she smiled politely with a little regret. "You''re really right."


    Why? Zhang Rui didn''t say. He could see that Wang Zihan didn''t like Xia Shao very much.


    But in the conversation with Xia Shao just now, he found that she was quick thinking, quite eloquent, and not arrogant and impetuous, which made people appreciate her very much.


    Regardless of the status of officials and businessmen, her achievements are indeed admirable. And she may be the Xu family in the future. With the status of the Xu family, she really has the capital to be proud of. But she didn''t show that she didn''t like the student union from beginning to end. Although she refused, her words were considered and sounded less embarrassing. And finally, she suggested that she could cooperate in the future.


    Zhang Rui is a smart man, which means Xia Shao wants to maintain a friendly relationship with the student union although she refuses to join the student union. Moreover, with such a sentence, the student union will not be disgraced.


    "Bang!" just at this time, Deng Chen patted the table and angrily said, "the president invited her in public. She refused. Didn''t she let the president and the student union lose face!"


    Zhang Rui frowned when he heard the speech. Deng Chencheng held the title of minister of employment planning. In fact, he ranked last among several people. He has no official background. His family is just a businessman. His father is a giant in the civil aviation industry and a rich second generation.


    Deng Chen usually makes friends with the children of the official family. Following Jiang Wenwen, he is the most flattering. Zhang Rui doesn''t like this person.


    He frowned and said, "why did you disgrace the student union? You didn''t hear her last words? She said that the student union will have activities in the future and sponsor her. In the future, Huaxia group will give priority to providing internships for graduates. You are the Minister of employment planning. It''s also good for you. I can''t hear that?"


    Deng Chen choked. Usually Zhang Rui seldom looked at him. Today, when he opened his mouth, he actually spoke for Xia Shao. He intuitively pointed at him and muttered, "our family can give sponsorship and internship posts..."


    Zhang Rui had sharp ears and his face sank when he heard this, "Internships have never been available to one company. What we need is jobs in many industries or even the whole industry. There are so many students in Jingcheng University. How many internships are there for fresh graduates every year? You are the Minister of employment planning, don''t you know? Your family can eat so much? If you want to be so capable, why do you want to go to your home for a graduation job fair every year? Don''t you go to your home Just go! Your family is a civil aviation enterprise. Huaxia group is an antique, auction, real estate and network media enterprise. The real estate industry has been hot in recent years. Do you know how many internships can be provided by real estate companies alone every year? Network media is the focus of development. Your civil aviation can also provide jobs in this field, but it can be provided by a professional and promising network media company What''s more, our graduates of history and Sinology have always had a narrow career path, and antique auction is a good choice. You can''t do all these things. You need a number of group companies to cooperate with us, so as to provide students with wider and wider choices. Why? Apart from your family, you don''t like others? Not so much Big stomach, don''t have such a big appetite! "


    Zhang Rui is the president of the student union and has always been dignified. His ability to sit here is inseparable from his family background, but it also has a lot to do with his own ability. The student union will recruit some dandies with bright backgrounds, but there is really no shortage of people with bright backgrounds in the student union of Capital University, so the president''s high position is mostly his own strength.


    In the student union, except for people with backgrounds such as Jiang Wenwen and Wang Zihan, Zhang Rui doesn''t have to worry about others.


    Deng Chen was criticized. He shrunk his neck and dared not speak again. Zhang Rui could not be provoked. His father was at the provincial and ministerial level. His future official career was bright. It would be no good for him to provoke him. Seeing that he had just said a word, he was criticized by Zhang Rui. He simply didn''t speak.


    Wang Zihan looked at Zhang Rui and saw that he seemed to appreciate Xia Shao, so she lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    When Jiang Wenwen saw that Wang Zihan looked uneasy, he smiled and stretched out his hand to pull her, "what''s the matter? She refused and you guessed it. You expected it like God. Aren''t you happy?"


    Jiang Wenwen whispered softly and smiled with some favorite sword gods who indulged in online games. When most girls saw him like this, they all wanted to bump their hearts and red faces. They didn''t know what to do. But Wang Zihan had goose bumps for a while and felt sick. He stepped back, let go of Jiang Wenwen''s touch and went straight to sit down opposite him.


    Jiang Wenwen is the Jiang family. Jiang Wenwen has three generations, two sons and one daughter. Jiang Wenwen is the younger brother of Jiang Zhengqi, the fourth youngest in the capital, and the youngest son of the Jiang family. He has always been favored. But just in response to that sentence, the more spoiled the more dandy, Jiang Wenwen is like Wang Zhuo. He knows to chase women all day. What''s disgusting is that he is still narcissistic. He thinks he has a high family background, high education and handsome. He regards himself as a love saint. He thinks women should bow down under his suit pants. His private life is very chaotic and can''t be clearly involved with many girls.


    Everyone knows how he got into Beijing University.


    If it weren''t for the friendship between Jiang and Wang, Wang Zihan wouldn''t bother to talk to Jiang.


    Zhang Rui is also too lazy to talk to Jiang Wenwen. Jiang Wenwen and Deng Chen are dandies and don''t do practical things. It''s no use asking them about this kind of thing. It''s a waste of time. Therefore, he looked to Wang Dong, Minister of international exchange.


    Wang Dong''s family background is also very deep. His father is the chairman of the local provincial CPPCC and at the provincial and ministerial level. Among these official children of the student union, Wang Dong is rare to be able to do practical things. Moreover, he is low-key and doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, but his words also have weight at a critical time.


    "Minister Wang, what do you think of this?" Zhang Rui asked.


    Wang Dong''s face was deep. After hearing Zhang Rui''s question, he said: "It''s easy to do. The student union can publicize Huaxia group''s priority to provide internship positions for graduates. Maybe we can contact Dong Xia again and hold a dance party to sign an internship contract with Huaxia group. This is practical and can distract the students'' attention. Even if someone notices that Dong Xia will not join the student union, at least the letter sent by both of us The student union has done practical things, and Huaxia group has introduced high-quality graduates, which is a win-win thing. "


    Zhang Rui nodded, "well, I think so too." then he turned to Wang Zihan, "what does Minister Wang mean?"


    Wang Zihan drooped her eyes. "Since the president and Minister Wang have no opinion, I have no opinion. It''s good that the authority of the student union will not be damaged."


    "OK. The publicity is in the charge of your publicity department, so you can arrange it. I''ll find Mr. Xia another day to finalize the contract." Zhang Rui made a decision, and it was settled.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Shao left the student union, she went to the class director''s office. She applied to move out of the dormitory to live off campus because she had to deal with the company''s affairs outside her class hours. She stayed in the company at night and had a lot of documents to deal with.


    This is a legitimate reason. The class director has no reason and should not. At the moment, he said that the matter would be reported to the school and wait for approval.


    The school replied quickly, "I was joking about Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao has seen the scene and is not afraid of joking." Xia Shao smiled and looked at Yuan Shao opposite.


    Yuan Shao smiled, folded his hands on his lower abdomen, slightly bowed his head, implicitly, "I am also pure."


    Xia Shao: "


    Liu Xianxian: "


    Miao Yan blinks. Look at this and that.


    A moment later, a sideways laugh broke out at the most corner table of the bar. Originally, Xia Shao intended to be quiet. As a result, Xia Shao''s table was the most noisy.


    Zhou Mingxu went to the bathroom and didn''t come back for a long time. Everyone at the table thought he wouldn''t come back if he didn''t wash his face and force the blush on his face back. So they ate first!


    Yuanze ate the most elegant and comfortable, barbecue into his mouth, no oil stains on his lips, but his eyes narrowed happily.


    Liu Xianxian ate the most depressed, drinking beer and eating salad. Seeing Xia Shao and Miao Yan drink thick soup and eat bread dipped in cheese, he felt depressed. "Are you fighting for people who need to keep fit in the evening?"


    Xia Shao smiles and continues to drink thick soup. She meditates every day and adjusts her body vitality. When she reaches her cultivation, she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Miao Yan blinked and continued to eat bread. She was embarrassed and said, "I need to gain weight..."


    Liu Xianxian held her head and felt that the people who can''t eat fat in this world are the public enemies of women, and the people who need to gain weight are the public enemies of the whole universe!


    "All right, you dancer, dare to drink beer at night. It''s also an enviable good physique." Xia Shao said kindly.


    Liu Xianxian turned her eyes. It''s nothing for her to drink some beer. After all, she practices dancing every day, and the amount of exercise is there. But she doesn''t dare to touch anything high in fat at night. Those thick soup, cheese and barbecue can only be seen and can''t be eaten.


    Liu Xianxian looked at the dishes in front of her friends and was stunned when she fell on the barbecue. Xia Shao, Yuan Ze and Miao Yan were stunned when they fell with her.


    The four felt that Zhou Mingxu had gone too long.


    "I''ll have a look." yuanze got up.


    As soon as he got up, he saw Zhou Mingxu coming back.


    The light in the bar was dark red and the people were noisy. He came from a distance and looked that it was all right. They were relieved and thought that the boy blushed long enough. But unexpectedly, yuanze was the first to be stunned before the tone was over.


    Zhou Mingxu came over with a gloomy face, and the corner of his left mouth was obviously swollen.


    "What''s going on?" yuanze asked first. Xia Shao, Liu Xianxian and Miao Yan all stood up!


    "Fell down?" Miao Yan asked.


    Xia Shao frowned and knew it was impossible. Why do you look so ugly when you fall? Zhou Mingxu''s temperament is always simple and honest. He has an excellent temper and rarely has this look. Xia Shao and he are very young. We haven''t seen his face so gloomy.


    "What happened? Was beaten?" Xia Shao asked in a deep voice.


    Zhou Mingxu wiped the corners of his mouth and sat down on the sofa angrily, "bitten by a dog!"


    "Can a dog bite the corners of your mouth?" Liu Xianxian frowned and scanned the bar first. "Did some little gangster beat you? I said how did you lose your temper? If someone beat you, beat you back! But come back and say, we''ll beat you back! And if you lose your temper?"


    "Who hit you?" Xia Shao also asked with his eyes, which showed the dandy genius of cool power. She knows Zhou Mingxu''s temperament. He won''t cause trouble. Someone must have bullied him. It''s also strange that the bar was dark today. She didn''t pay much attention and didn''t find that Zhou Mingxu would be beaten today.


    Zhou Mingxu was still sitting stuffy. When he heard the speech, he raised his head and looked cool in his eyes. "Forget it, it''s useless for anyone to beat. If he was beaten by an outsider, he can beat him back. If he was beaten by his own people, where can he go?"


    Own people?


    Xia Shao wondered, "where are you from? Aren''t you all here?"


    "Don''t you have another one who has come to the capital and hasn''t seen it?" Zhou Mingxu''s face was calm and panting.


    Xia Shao''s heart clicked! When I come to the capital, there is another thing I haven''t seen, isn''t it


    "Brother Du Ping?" Xia Shao raised his eyebrow, unbelievable.


    "In addition to him, others beat me, I would have beaten back!" Zhou Mingxu was angry at the name, raised his anger, pulled the wound at the corner of his mouth, and immediately bared his teeth. As soon as he wiped the corners of his mouth, he became more angry, "I saw him in the bathroom! We''ve been in the capital for so long. I went to him on national day. He''s not here. Can you blame us for not paying attention to him? Fuck him! I don''t see how much he attaches importance to us. Xiao Shao, after you went to Qingshi to study, he became very strange and didn''t pay much attention to sister Cuicui and me. We were worried about him all day. We were hot faced and cold buttocks. Later, he came to the capital , he said he was a work study program and didn''t even go home during the Chinese New Year. We thought he was working hard! What happened? I just met him in the bathroom. He was with some dandies! I just accidentally touched one of the boys. The man told him to teach me a lesson. He really beat me! It''s like I don''t know me. Do you say! Is there such a guy like him? "


    Zhou Mingxu vented, and several people were stunned.


    Liu Xianxian and Miao Yan don''t know Du Ping, but when they hear this, they know that it should be another child of Xia Shao. Yuan Ze knows Du Ping. In the past, when he was in junior high school affiliated to Dongshi No. 1 middle school, he was all alumni. But Yuan Ze doesn''t know Du Ping well, but he knows that Du Ping, Liu Cuicui and Zhou Mingxu are both children of Xia Shao and have a strong relationship.


    So at the moment, yuanze was surprised.


    Xia Shao was also surprised. Zhou Mingxu ran into Du Ping in the bar bathroom. Du Ping pretended not to know him and beat him?


    "How many dandies are he with?" Xia Shao can''t believe it. She grew up with Du Ping when she was a child. She still remembers Du Ping who somersaulted in the dirt yard of Shili village school. He is always upright, cynical and disliked those dandies. Will he be a attendant to these people?


    "Where is he?" Xia Shao asked in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go! Is it difficult to wait for you? He has a face?" Zhou Mingxu said.


    Xia Shao frowned and drooped her eyes. Yuan Ze saw that she looked restless. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t speak in the end.


    Some people will change after seeing the gap in life. It just happened to their friends. It''s sad to say, so let''s not mention it.


    Maybe, what''s the misunderstanding?


    But even if there was a misunderstanding, Zhou Mingxu was punched, and several people were not interested in the party. Finally, Miao Yan saw that Zhou Mingxu''s mouth was bruised and swollen, and proposed to go to a nearby hospital to deal with the wound. The wound was not in the way, but Zhou Mingxu didn''t say no. instead, he grinned. Although it was a little ugly, at least she showed a smile.


    The friends left the bar together. Zhou Mingxu didn''t go to the hospital. He went back to the Infirmary of Jingcheng University and wiped some medicine. In the evening, Xia Shao went back to the club to rest. Before leaving, she looked at Miao Yan, "I won''t live in the dormitory in the future. You have to be tough when you are with them. Don''t be bullied."


    Miao Yan listened to Xia Shao''s words and thought that she must be still angry about Zhou Mingxu''s bullying tonight, so she quickly nodded to comfort her, "don''t worry! I''m not good at arguing with others, but I''ll learn to deal with these things in order to share my father''s worries in the future. Xiaoshao, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m alone, just forcing myself to learn."


    Xia Shao smiled at the speech, quite relieved.


    When a person left the campus, Xia Shao took a taxi directly to the earthly peak of the school of business of Capital University.


    The college is three colleges, but its financial management is still strong. When Xia Shao arrived at the school gate, it was 11 p.m. the university gate was not closed. Xia Shao went straight in, inquired all the way, and came to the downstairs of the boys'' dormitory of the finance department.


    "I want to find Du Ping, class 3 of the finance department. Would you please help me see if he is in the dormitory?" Xia Shao met a famous boy downstairs and asked.


    At night, the light is dark and the street lamps are dim, which makes people''s eyebrows and eyes unclear. The boy didn''t recognize Xia Shao. He was just surprised and thought it was a beautiful girl!


    Is there such a beautiful girl in business school? Why haven''t you seen it before?


    The boy was stunned. His legs and feet were naturally diligent. He ran upstairs without saying a word. After ten minutes, he followed several boys who looked at beautiful women and told her, "Du Ping is not in the dormitory."


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes and saw Du Ping in the bar. It was eight o''clock. Now it was eleven o''clock. It was almost time for the dormitory to close. She came to his school to ask. Unexpectedly, he didn''t come back.


    Several boys looked at it and thought Xia Shao was sad. Someone couldn''t help muttering, "go! When did Du Ping have such good luck? I''m much better than him and I don''t have a girlfriend."


    "People are bullish now. Can you compare?"


    "Yes. I can''t compete! I can''t compete with flattery."


    Several boys spoke in a cool voice, but Xia Shao could hear them clearly.


    At this time, a famous boy said, "this schoolgirl, I don''t think you should wait. Du Ping often doesn''t go home at night. If he doesn''t come back at this time, he won''t come back tonight."


    Xia Shao frowned tighter when she heard the speech. She doesn''t want to ask these people about Du Ping. She''d rather have a face-to-face interview with Du Ping.


    "Thank you, senior. This is my phone. Please wait for Du Ping to come back and give him this. Say I''m waiting for him to call. If you say your last name is Xia, he''ll know." Xia Shao took out his mobile phone, asked the boy for a phone number, dialed it and asked him to write down his private number.


    Several boys nearby gathered around and looked around. The boy with the mobile phone blushed, nodded and praised again and again. Others are resentful. Why don''t you see beautiful women and leave them a phone?


    Xia Shao thanked the boy and then left.


    When she returned to the club, Xia Shao took back some documents of the company for approval. Now she had a lot more time than when she was in high school. She didn''t go to bed until very late. She talked to Xu Tianyin by phone.


    The next day, she waited for Du Ping''s phone while she was in class.


    One day no call, two days no call.


    In the two days, Xia Shao visited Professor Zhou while there was no class. Introduced by Professor Zhou, he went to see Mr. Pan and his son.


    The Cat Ghost was killed by Yi Ni. There is no need to solve it by other methods. The Gu Shu can also be solved.


    The pan family was very excited to see Xia Shao. Not to mention anything else, the family is in debt recently, and the money for hospitalization is solved by Huaxia charity fund. It has always been better to add icing on the cake than to send charcoal in the snow. For the pan family, the help of the foundation can be described as saving their family from water and fire. Now the benefactor is in front of us. How can we not be excited?


    Xia Shao did not come to be thanked, but to tell the truth about what happened to the pan family.


    When they heard that their son was poisoned, the family couldn''t believe it at first. Even Professor Zhou was surprised. Feng Shui theory, now recognized by the world, has encountered many doubts, not to mention Gu poison?


    Xia Shao had to promise that she would have time to talk about Gu poison for scholars alone in the future. Seeing Xia Shao''s certainty, the pan family couldn''t help believing it. I just don''t know who my son has offended and wants to be killed by this vicious curse. The strong man of Xiuzhen reads the full text on campus.


    Xia Shao only said that the other party was murdering for money. Now the man absconded and Xuanmen is chasing him. She told the pan family that the poison had been eliminated, and the painted amulet could continue to be worn on them, which was good for the recovery of the body.


    Pan''s family should go down, but they are still worried that Professor Zhou and others have reported that Xia Shao looked at his son. They are afraid that he will not survive this disaster.


    Xia Shao said, "it''s true that misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. If no one has poisoned people for wealth and murder, the robbery may be somewhere else. It''s lucky to be here now. Maybe not in the future. It''s OK to live in peace."


    The pan family was overjoyed. For the old man, it doesn''t matter whether his son makes money or not. It''s good to be safe. Pan Lao''s son has experienced a great disaster of life and death. He also feels that it is filial piety to accompany his parents and let them live a safe life without fear. He said that after his illness, he would find a job in Beijing, pay off his debts while working, and accompany his parents on the way.


    Xia Shao nodded and smiled. The pan family''s business is now complete. She didn''t want to intervene in anyone''s life and death disaster, but it''s different when she was hurt by Gu Shu. She shouldn''t bear karma.


    This is the best.


    As for whether pan Lao''s son will find a satisfactory job, Xia Shao doesn''t have to worry about it. With Pan Lao''s reputation in academia and the contacts of Professor Zhou and others, how can we find a decent job with good income.


    After leaving Pan''s home, Xia Shao called Zheng Kui again and told him that the Gu Shu had been solved. The person who caused him absconded to Thailand and was chasing him. Zheng Kui was very grateful, and when he learned that it was the boss behind the scenes of the restaurant who hurt him, he gnashed his teeth and said that he would cure the restaurant when his restaurant turned around. He also said that he hoped to have a good dinner with Xia Shao at the weekend and thanked her for saving her.


    The pan family just said they would invite Xia Shao, but Xia Shao declined, and so did Zheng Kui. Xia Shao only said that she had been busy recently and would talk about it later.


    She didn''t lie. She''s really busy recently.


    Recently, Huaxia group has to sign an intern orientation contract with Jingcheng university to prepare for a dance.


    Recently, Xia Shao was waiting for Du Ping''s call, and many questions remained to be solved.


    Recently, Xia Shao wants to buy a new car for transportation. He has made an appointment with Xu Tianyin to have a look at it at the weekend.


    But Du Ping didn''t call Xia Shao until Friday. During that time, Xia Shao took time to go to his university in the evening, but he still didn''t meet anyone.


    At this age, friends have their own lives. Xia Shao doesn''t have enough time every day. She works for the company and studies.


    So, if something doesn''t happen, it''s just waiting.


    How to live or how to live, in addition to the question and haze in my heart, Xia Shao''s class is taken and the company is taken.


    So, on Friday afternoon, the last class, she ushered in an elective course.


    Feng Shui elective course.


    A digression


    Ladies and gentlemen, the college''s annual meeting of authors this year has begun! You can throw it after zero.


    The voting is in the lower part of the cover, with a yellow display bar, [click voting].


    Voting requirements: if the member level reaches Lv2 (see the number on the little crown for the level), you can vote. You can vote 10 votes a day, free of charge!


    Since it''s free, I won''t be polite to you. Please vote before reading the text every day! Each account can receive 10 tickets a day! The primary election lasts one month, from July 10 to August 10. This month, I rely on you!


    PS: yesterday, Calvin, I''ll make it up today. This is my biggest horsepower in recent days OTZ

 V4.Chapter 37

    Xia Shao doesn''t need to apply for Feng Shui elective course. The professor of this course is Zhou Bingyan. He hasn''t listened to the old professor''s class for many years. Xia Shao still misses it and has to support it.


    There are quite a few students in Feng Shui elective course of Jingcheng University. As soon as Xia Shao entered the classroom, he was stunned.


    Almost full.


    As soon as Xia Shao walked into the classroom, the talking laughter in the classroom was suddenly silent. The silence was very obvious, and Xia Shao calmly found a row of seats occupied by the side and sat down.


    "Fortunately, I knew that this class would occupy seats." yuanze smiled as soon as he sat down.


    Xia Shao didn''t expect that she knew that today''s class was a big class, regardless of grade, department or college. You can come and listen if you want. But I didn''t expect so many people.


    Xia Shao''s friends came. Zhou Mingxu doesn''t have to say that today is Professor Zhou''s class. He will come to listen. Miao Yan came to the class because she had yin-yang eyes and believed in Feng Shui since childhood. Yuanze is all because Xia Shao is a Feng Shui teacher and is interested in this course.


    Only Liu Xianxian, the reason is very funny, "there''s a magic stick around. Why don''t you report to the magic stick class? I''ve listened to God''s talk for several years. Now I have the opportunity to mix credits, don''t mix? Stupid!"


    Xia Shao helped the forehead and Yuan Ze smiled, "she really has a lot of such ideas, so there are so many Feng Shui elective courses. It is said that Professor Zhou''s original intention is to let young people know more about Chinese culture, and Feng Shui is too abstruse, and it will not be too difficult or too strict in the school examination. Therefore, more and more students have attended classes in recent years, many of them come for mixed credits."


    Xia Shao turned his head and looked at him with a smile. "You''re well informed."


    She didn''t pay much attention to these things.


    "Do you think the student union is white?" Yuan Ze smiled deeply. "The advantage is contacts and news."


    Xia Shao smiled and talked about the student union. Huaxia group is talking about becoming a cooperative internship base of Beijing University. Before the time of the dance was decided, the whole school knew about it. In recent days, some active senior students met Xia Shao on campus and began to introduce themselves to her.


    Xia Shao can only sigh that the student union moves fast enough. Zhang Rui looked smart and didn''t make things difficult because she refused to join the student union.


    But Zhang Rui didn''t make things difficult for Xia Shao, which doesn''t mean that everyone in the student union has no opinion. There will never be only one kind of people. There are smart and, of course, there are not smart.


    Xia Shao didn''t expect that after Professor Zhou came, he didn''t hurry to talk, but went to the podium, looked kindly at the young students in the big classroom and smiled.


    "It''s another year for freshmen to report for duty. I''m very glad to see new faces join every year." Zhou Bingyan smiled. "Every year, there is a class for freshmen. I always want to talk about feng shui culture, from the book of changes Speaking of the importance and research of the book of changes at home and abroad, it has aroused your interest in this course. However, I think all the students in their junior and senior years must have heard it? "


    Zhou Bingyan''s eyes were kind and his language was full of humor. There was laughter in class immediately.


    "Well, we''ll have something different this year. I think it will arouse your interest in this course," Zhou Bingyan said.


    In the classroom, as soon as I heard Professor Zhou''s opening speech, I knew that there might be some different senior students today, with bright eyes. Some classes are boring to listen to once a year. What can be different this year?


    "I''m a famous student. She studied with me very early. In the years when I retired, I went back to my hometown, taught in my hometown for several years, and accepted a very special student. I taught her Chinese calligraphy and painting, and taught her antique collection. She is my youngest student, but in the way of Feng Shui, I''m not as good as what she learned. Fur and bad love: little lover, eat you!" said Zhou Bingyan, The students breathed out in a low voice in class.


    Professor Zhou Lao is a leader in traditional Chinese culture. He claims that he is not even as good as his students? Less than fur?


    Is that an exaggeration?


    The students looked strange. Who was so lucky that he became Professor Zhou''s students before he went to college? But who''s so weird? To learn Feng Shui?


    Although I have listened to Professor Zhou''s class for several years, the professor has also explained Feng Shui from a scientific point of view. But some students still feel skeptical, not to mention some people who come for mixed credits and don''t believe it at all.


    This is true of all junior and senior students, not to mention freshmen. Xia Shao sneered, "ancient sages can''t scare minister Deng, and I don''t have the ability to scare minister Deng. If people are ignorant, they are fearless."


    Deng Chen was panting and his face was black and red.


    "Minister Deng is ignorant. So many students of Capital University here will not be as ignorant as you." Xia Shao turned away from Deng Chen and glanced at the classroom, "who can tell me how many years Jupiter rotates once?"


    The classroom is quiet, and Xia Shao''s topic changes so fast that many people can''t keep up with their thinking.


    But forced by her majesty, some students raised their hands and replied, "twenty years."


    "Where''s Saturn?"


    "Thirty years!" another student replied.


    "How many years is the intersection cycle of Saturn, Jupiter and mercury?"


    "Sixty years!"


    "How many years did the nine stars of the solar system meet?"


    "One hundred and eighty years!"


    The students answered smoothly, and Xia Shao nodded.


    "In Feng Shui, there is a very important and basic theory, which is called three yuan and nine movements. One yuan and sixty years, just one Jiazi. Three yuan is 180 years! The operation law of stars in the solar system coincides with the theory of Yuan movements in Feng Shui."


    The students buzzed and stared. Although many people still don''t understand what the three yuan nine games is about, it seems to have scientific truth.


    "Do you know the origin of the zodiac?" Xia Shao asked again.


    Many people frown, think and shake their heads. Too many people are admitted to Capital University, and theoretical knowledge is not lacking, but as for these, who will understand them besides learning?


    "Jupiter goes around the sun for twelve years. The ancients found that Jupiter has a great impact on human beings on earth. Originally, Jupiter''s volume and weight are second only to the sun. From this, the zodiac derives, so Jupiter is also called the ''year star'', which is the value of year and Tai year in Feng Shui."


    The sound of suddenly rising in the classroom, so it is!


    "The" Yuan Yun "mentioned just now comes from the point of view of ancient astrologers. Ancient astrologers believe that there will be different astrology every 20 years, which will affect the fate of personnel. There is no constant Feng Shui, because the fate changes every 20 years! The story of folk Feng Shui taking turns comes from this place."


    Many students opened their mouths, suddenly their colors were on their faces, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    These are really difficult to learn from textbooks. Today is the first time I heard of them.


    "How many architecture students are there?" Xia Shao swept to the classroom.


    The students looked at each other and nearly half of them raised their hands.


    "Students who study architecture, I think they should learn and master the most basic feng shui theory." Xia Shao smiled and asked, "let me ask a question, when you design a building, will you design a building into a form with missing corners on all sides for the sake of novelty?"


    The students were stunned and thought carefully, and many shook their heads.


    "From the aesthetic point of view, it''s not beautiful to lack corners on all sides." there is humanity.


    Xia Shao nodded, "not only is it not good-looking, but it lacks men in the northeast corner of the northwest corner and women in the southwest corner of the southeast corner. In a round place on Feng Shui, the house should be complete in all directions in order to be stable."


    A digression


    Fifteen is missing. It will be made up at eight tomorrow morning.

 V4.Chapter 38

    Xia Shao would not know that her speech in a Feng Shui elective course triggered a wave of students'' attention to feng shui theory. She came out of the classroom and went straight to Xu Tianyin''s villa. For her, after the class, there was a private time - a happy weekend.


    When Xu Tianyin returned to the villa from the military area, it was almost dark. The car stopped in the front yard and the man got out of the car without driving to the garage. He was also wearing a military uniform, his face was dizzy in the last ray of sky, and his lonely back was a little dusty. He walked quickly to the door. He could see that he was fast and couldn''t wait.


    This villa, bought for several years, has always existed like a hotel. But now he misses her.


    He missed the villa and wanted to come back here.


    He finally had a place to come back.


    Xu Tianyin opened the door, the light in the living room was warm and yellow, the TV was on, and the room was filled with the aroma of food. In the restaurant, the girl''s apron had not been untied. She was carrying a dish in her hand. When she saw him coming back, she smiled in her eyes, put the dish on the table, ran over and hugged him.


    The smell of her body still carries some oil smoke, but the man hugs her and sniffs deeply. She smiled and hid lightly. She felt the itch in the neck socket. She also teased him. She poked her finger on his chest. "Don''t you want money for a sniff? General Xu, go for a walk in the evening, look at the car and take out her pocket?"


    Xia Shao certainly has the money to buy a car, but she and Xu Tianyin are not polite. The man looked up from her neck socket, the deep bottom of his eyes was dyed warm yellow by the light, and the light radian of his mouth, "it''s good to raise the saddle and eyebrow."


    Xia Shao smiled and let go of Xu Tianyin. They washed their hands and ate. After dinner, they had a short rest and drove out. Go to the commercial center street, find a parking lot and stop the car. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin walked hand in hand to the pedestrian street.


    The night scene of the capital is bustling. At 8 p.m., neon lights are colorful and the crowd is bustling. It''s not cold in mid October in Beijing. Xu Tianyin is wearing a thin black shirt with a V-neck. Xia Shao rarely wears a short skirt and a thin pink sweater. They walked hand in hand in the bustling crowd of the pedestrian street. In addition to their handsome appearance, they were all little lovers in love.


    They walked slowly. They only went out to go shopping, shopping malls, clothing stores and small toy stores. Xia Shao bought Xu Tianyin two autumn clothes and went into the small toy store to supplement some interesting furnishings that need to be added at home. They gained a lot all the way. When they came to the end of the pedestrian street, they remembered that they came out to see the car tonight.


    Fortunately, when I turned the pedestrian street, I saw a beautifully decorated Porsche 4S shop across the street.


    Xia Shao hasn''t figured out what car to buy, but since he ran into it, he might as well go and have a look. But before they crossed the road, Xia Shao saw a snack shop in front of them. He could smell the aroma from a distance. There was a long line at the door of the shop, twenty or thirty meters long. Xia Shao was a little interested. When he went over with Xu Tianyin, it turned out to be a restaurant selling snacks in the old capital. Cat ears, honey three knives, open smile, Sanzi Mahua, rattan cake.


    Xia Shao looked at the cleanliness of the store. The clerk was too busy to look up. It must taste good. She has been in Beijing for more than a month. She really doesn''t have time to taste the old snacks in Beijing.


    Xu Tianyin lowered his head, looked at Xia Shao''s upturned lips and asked, "do you want to eat?"


    "HMM." Xia Shao smiled and looked up at Xu Tianyin. "I don''t know what''s delicious. What did elder martial brother often eat when he was a child?"


    After Xu Tianyin was three years old, I''m afraid he hasn''t eaten old snacks in the capital. Xia Shao mentioned his childhood, which naturally reminds him of his childhood.


    This time, his palm didn''t get cold and his expression was as usual. Xia Shao breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that after he went to the cemetery that day, his heart knot was slowly untied.


    Xu Tianyin thought for a while and really replied, "well, meat pie."


    Xia Shao was stunned and then burst into a laugh. Well, it''s really a boy. He likes meat cakes more than sweets.


    After taking a look at the store, Xia Shao found that there was really a kind of dessert. It was fried golden and its name was very interesting. He called the door to nail the meat cake, "OK. Just it! I still want to eat cat ears. Elder martial brother lined up here. I''ll go to the opposite store first."


    The team here has to wait at least half an hour. Xia Shao may have walked around the opposite store. She''s not sure if there''s a model she likes, so she may just go and have a look. We''ll probably have to go a few tonight, so we''ll have to hurry up.


    "OK." Xu Tianyin never refused Xia Shao''s request, but he didn''t stay in line. Instead, he looked at the traffic flow, took her hand across the road and entered the store together.


    The salesperson in the store greeted him with a smile. Xu Tianyin said, "she wants to see the car and show her."


    The salesperson is a young woman, dressed in black work clothes, with unique design at the collar, half of the V-shaped collar showing proud snow-white, slender waist, exquisite makeup and charming smile.


    She is an experienced salesperson. Seeing Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao come in hand, she knows their relationship. So he didn''t look at Xu Tianyin much. At one glance, he determined that the man was the gold owner, so he smiled and nodded, "OK. Don''t worry, sir. We will carefully recommend what model the lady needs."


    Xu Tianyin nodded, turned around, went out of the store, crossed the road, went to the opposite store, stood in a long queue, and lined up to buy snacks.


    The salesperson was stunned and didn''t react for a while. Generally speaking, when men and women come to the store to buy a car, men are gold owners. I saw many beautiful women in the store. I smiled and watched the car with them. I took the opportunity to show off how much I know about the car and show off my financial resources. Even some cool gold owners will find a leisure area to sit and read business magazines. When women pick up the car, they will come and pay and leave.


    In this situation tonight, the salesperson still "price?" Xia Shao asked with a smile. Within two million, she can consider it. If there is more, she doesn''t need it. Although she is not short of money, she also considers practicality. After all, it''s the first time to try a sports car. You don''t have to pay too much. If you like it, you can talk about it later.


    The salesperson couldn''t help laughing when Xia Shao asked about the price. Many rich customers take it away without asking about the price. It seems that


    Although the salesperson made a judgment in his heart and felt that Xia Shao was a kind of dress, he still answered with a smile. It''s just that the smile is a little fake, not as enthusiastic as before. "Well, although our car is new, the price is not too expensive in the sports car. If tax is included, the price is 1.89 million."


    Xia Shao could see the expression change of the salesperson, but he didn''t want to argue with such a person. He smiled with great self-restraint, "it''s really not expensive. Well, that''s it."


    "OK. That''s it... Eh?" the salesperson''s voice suddenly stopped, stared at Xia Shao and looked up and down.


    Xia Shao still smiled with a good temper, "isn''t this the only cash car? Go through the formalities. I like the color of this car very much. If it''s cash in other colors, I may not consider it."


    "OK! OK!" the salesperson didn''t care why Xia Shao liked the car. She only valued her bonus. Just smiled a little fake, but now his face is red, "Miss, please go through the formalities this way."


    Xia Shao nodded, but she didn''t remember until she took two steps. She didn''t have a card with her. Today, I took my bag when I went out, but when I went for a walk in the pedestrian street, I put my bag in the car. She is wearing a short skirt and no pocket today. Xu Tianyin has her wallet and credit card.


    Xia Shao called the front service staff and looked across from the store. When he saw that there were only about ten people left in front of Xu Tianyin, he smiled and said, "wait a minute. My boyfriend should come in a minute."


    The salesperson saw it clearly and thought that it was a man who paid. But no matter who pays, if the car can be sold tonight, she is naturally not afraid to wait for more than ten or twenty minutes.


    "OK. That''s the rest area. Would you like to sit down and have a rest? We''ll prepare coffee for you." the salesperson said politely.


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded, which would go with her.


    But just a few steps away, a tall young woman came in at the door of the store. The woman was wearing 10 cm high heels, hot and famous brand. As soon as he entered the store, he looked inside and said, "I heard you have a new sports car here? Where? Let me see."


    The people in the store all raised their eyes. Xia Shao and the salesperson also stopped and looked back.


    The salesperson''s face changed when he saw the woman''s face.


    At this time, the salesperson in the store accompanied the customer. Seeing this, a man in suit and shoes greeted him with a smile and hung a work card on his chest. He should be the lobby manager.


    "Miss Su is here? You''re welcome. Our shop is very bright. Ha ha." the man smiled and flattered as soon as he came up.


    A woman with a melon seed face smiled with three enchanting and seven proud. Her eyes only floated over the head of the lobby manager, and she smiled and said, "OK, manager Huang. It''s the same sentence every time you come. If you don''t bother me, I''m tired. Take me to see the car. Where?"


    Manager Huang smiled, nodded and bowed. He was neither angry nor embarrassed. The gentleman made an invitation gesture and invited the woman to the new white sports car.


    When the woman came near, she frowned, "how is it white? I always like red. You don''t even know that?"


    "Oh, you''ve wronged me. How can I not know your preference? But the red one is very popular this time. Our store has been ordering and hasn''t heard yet."


    The woman frowned, even more reluctant to the latest chapter of the police road official road. When manager Huang saw her, he quickly smiled and introduced her to the performance of the car. He boasted and added the icing on the cake, "this is really the only car in our capital. If you drive it, you will definitely pull the wind! And this is the one for cash withdrawal!"


    The woman listened, her eyebrows slowly relaxed, walked around the car twice, and encouraged her: "forget it, my cars are red. If I drive white occasionally, I''ll change my taste. Anyway, it won''t take long to drive. If I''m tired, I have to change it."


    "Hehe, Miss Su''s car is the second among the celebrities in the capital. Who dares to be the first? I''ll arrange someone to go through the formalities for you now?" manager Huang flattered.


    As soon as the woman smiled, the smile on her face looked more comfortable. She raised her hand and swept a card in front of manager Huang, "take it!"


    Manager Huang''s eyes became cockfighting eyes for a moment. He stared at the card, immediately smiled and took over. He turned back and went to handle the formalities for the woman in person.


    After the woman came in and decided to buy a car, Xia Shao stood about ten steps away. Seeing this, she raised her eyebrows and looked at the salesperson next to her. This time, her eyes faded, "that''s how your shop works?"


    The salesperson looked embarrassed, nodded apologetically to Xia Shao, and hurried forward, "manager Huang!"


    Manager Huang stopped and turned back a little unhappily, but the salesperson couldn''t manage these. He hurried forward and whispered in his ear. Manager Huang immediately looked at Xia Shao.


    The young woman surnamed Su frowned and said impatiently, "what''s the matter? Go through the formalities quickly. I''ll catch a party in the circle later. Don''t make me late!"


    Manager Huang and the salesperson around him were stunned.


    "What''s the problem?" the woman frowned more tightly, obviously unhappy.


    "No problem! No problem!" manager Huang smiled, nodded and bowed, directly ignored Xia Shao and said to the woman, "wait a minute, I''ll do it now."


    With that, he turned and left. Xia Shao frowned behind.


    "Why no problem? I''m not a problem?" Xia Shao frowned and looked coldly. "Manager Huang, is this the style of your store?"


    Manager Huang didn''t expect Xia Shao to speak. He immediately stopped. The woman surnamed Su also turned her head. Until this time, her eyes fell on Xia Shao.


    On this look, I found that the girl standing in front of me was very beautiful, with light eyebrows and eyes, leisurely and elegant charm, especially the skin was very beautiful. The store was as bright as white jade under the light of the day, with a slight pearl light, which made people hold their breath.


    Women always look at women with a critical eye, especially when they meet someone better than themselves, they either appreciate it or dislike it. The woman surnamed Su was the latter. She immediately looked at Xia Shao unhappily, "who are you?"


    "I''m the one who booked this car in front of you." Xia Shao said.


    "Manager Huang, what''s going on?" the woman turned her head and looked at manager Huang unhappily.


    "This..." manager Huang looked at Xia Shao and then at the woman. When he came into contact with the woman''s sinking face, he was surprised and quickly said with a smile, "nothing, nothing! The lady did see the car, but she didn''t bring so much money tonight, so of course the car belongs to Miss Su."


    "Didn''t you bring enough money?" the woman raised her eyebrows. Her calm face suddenly smiled, and then looked at Xia Shao. "Didn''t you bring enough money to see what car? Did you see this car in front of me? There are many people who saw this car in front of me. Do you have money to buy it?"


    The woman looked at Xia Shao with a smile, as if she was very interesting. Then she glanced at the credit card that manager Huang was still holding in her hand in front of her face. In a tone of teaching Xia Shao, "bring money first when you buy a car next time."


    Xia Shao did not look at her, but looked at manager Huang and raised his eyebrows. "Oh? Why don''t I remember that I said I didn''t bring money tonight? Manager Huang''s ability to confuse right and wrong is really eye opening."


    Manager Huang frowned. The woman frowned more tightly when she heard the speech, and her eyes shot at manager Huang, "didn''t you say she didn''t bring money?"


    "She, she doesn''t have any money. The evil evil Princess poured out the world." manager Huang didn''t dare to offend the woman, so he insisted, and then looked at Xia Shao with a professional smile, "Miss, I know you like this car. You wanted to order it, but Miss Su ordered it first. You''re unhappy. But you didn''t bring money and it caught up. You can''t blame us. If you like this model, our store can order it for you again. What do you think?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to bring money tonight. I have said it''s on my friend. He''s right across the street and will come in more than ten minutes. Your salesperson has promised to go through the formalities for me. Manager Huang, you''re not kind."


    Manager Huang was stunned and looked as if he didn''t know the situation.


    Naturally, he knows the situation. The salesperson beside him told him just now, but he just looked like he just knew. He looked opposite and smiled. He smiled very much for Xia Shao, "Miss, in fact, we sell models and styles for the sake of customers. Not all customers are suitable for the same model. As for this sports car, it is indeed a mistake recommended by our salesperson. In fact, for ordinary families, family cars are more practical, and the price is not expensive. Living at home is of course the best way to be practical and save money, don''t you think so?"


    As he spoke, manager Huang looked at the people who lined up opposite to buy snacks in the old capital. What do you say? Who can be rich and powerful? At best, it''s just a little money.


    This sports car is worth more than one million yuan. For ordinary families, they really won''t consider buying such an expensive one, and it''s still a sports car. But where is the capital? There are millions of people in the family. It''s estimated that this girl''s boyfriend is such a family. Chasing girls, show off their financial resources and bite their teeth to buy a car worth more than one million yuan to cheer their girlfriend on.


    This kind of person is usually manager Huang''s favorite. The store likes this kind of gold owner who plays a swollen face and fills a fat man. He loves face and is good at doing business!


    But tonight, manager Huang is trying to offend the wronged leader, and he can''t offend the real gold owner.


    Su Yu''s identity is not something they dare to provoke. There is a big source behind her.


    Xia Shao listened to manager Huang''s "goodwill" and sneered, "thank you for manager Huang''s kind reminder. Your store is so considerate of customers, which makes you feel at home."


    After hearing Xia Shao''s words, manager Huang pretended to be confused and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome." after that, he gave an eye knife to the salesperson next to him, "how do you usually train you? Don''t you even know how to recommend a model according to the needs of customers? Why don''t you take this lady to pick a suitable one?"


    The salesperson looked down and glanced at Xia Shao secretly. He was too angry to speak. Originally, this order was hers. She also knew that Miss Su was not easy to offend, but just now she told the manager with a try attitude. After all, it''s a lot of commission to sell a car! Why can''t she fight for it?


    That''s easy for the manager to say! He has offended the customers now. Will she buy a car in the store again?


    In order to keep his job, the salesperson endured it, hardened his head and smiled at Xia Shao, "Miss, please come here?"


    Xia Shao really didn''t move, didn''t look at her, and sneered at manager Huang, "but I don''t need manager Huang to think so much about me. I live my life, I buy my car. If I can live, I''ll buy it. If I can''t live, I won''t buy it. Is it difficult? I don''t even understand such a simple truth? Ask manager Huang to worry about it for me?"


    When manager Huang heard this, Xia Shao got involved with him. He immediately frowned and pulled down his face. There was no professional smile he had just maintained. But with a cold hum, "Miss, I don''t remember you just took a fancy to this car. You''re fooling around. If you do this again, we have security guards in our store."


    He saw that Xia Shao didn''t let go, so he bit to death. He didn''t even admit that she liked the car.


    Not only did he not recognize it, he also looked at the salesperson next to him and asked in a deep voice, "did this lady like this car just now?"


    The salesperson was surprised, bit his lips and understood the manager''s meaning. Thinking again and again, his face changed again and again, bowed his head, "No."

 V4.Chapter 39

    No,


    Xia Shao sneered.


    Manager Huang also sneered and stepped forward two steps. He lowered his voice around Xia Shao and warned, "you can''t provoke Miss Su''s background. If you''re smart, don''t pester, otherwise no one will have good fruit. If you still want to buy a car in our store, the store will give you a discount. Otherwise, leave quickly and don''t make trouble!"


    In the capital, as long as the word "background" is mentioned, ordinary people know what it means. It must be either military or political, the privileged class.


    When ordinary people meet the privileged class, how dare they reason? As soon as the wise man heard this, he understood what he meant. After saying this, manager Huang turned around and planned to go to Su Yu to go through the formalities.


    "Oh? What''s her background? I''d like to hear it." Xia Shao''s voice came slowly from behind.


    Manager Huang turned around with his legs still in the forward position, twisted his upper body rigidly, turned back and stared at Xia Shao. I can''t believe she''s so unworthy.


    Su Yu saw that manager Huang had to go through the formalities again and again and was interrupted. Her face was already impatient and was about to attack. When Xia Shao asked, her impatience slowed down and showed a funny expression. It seems that he doesn''t mind manager Huang revealing one or two, nor does he mind appreciating the other party''s expression after hearing it.


    But before manager Huang opened his mouth, someone came in from the door of the store.


    As soon as the man came in, he asked, "manager Huang, my car has arrived?"


    Manager Huang was stunned. He raised his eyes and saw a soldier coming in at the door. He was less than 30 years old and had the rank of major. He can only be regarded as medium-sized and looks average, but he is in military uniform and looks good when he walks.


    Manager Huang''s elongated face immediately began to develop horizontally and greeted him with a smile, "Oh! Battalion commander Cui! I really don''t know what the wind is blowing in the store tonight. Miss Su is here, and you can come. Ha ha, I have to go and see the Yellow calendar. It''s a good day today!"


    Battalion commander Cui looked inside as soon as he heard it. He was obviously stunned when he saw Su Yu. He hurried over with a polite smile and familiar tone. "Miss Su is here too? That''s a coincidence. I haven''t seen you for some time. Is Director Su okay?"


    Su Yu just smiled at Cui Jianhao''s trick. She still looked arrogant. Cold Wu is coming again. Read the full text. In fact, they are really familiar. They grew up in a military compound. However, Cui Jianhao''s father is from the General Logistics Department, and her father is the deputy director of the Political Department of the group army. Their father has the same rank, but the Su family is now in a higher position than the Cui family.


    Cui Jianhao saw Su Yu''s arrogant look, his eyelids drooped, and now passed the haze. Isn''t Su Yu the daughter-in-law appointed by the Wang family? Wang Zhuo is a famous dandy in the capital. He doesn''t even have any fame!


    The current Wang family is no longer the former Wang family. After the death of father Wang, only the second generation of the Wang family alone supported the Central Military Commission, and the third generation did not become a weapon. Otherwise, with the status of the first-line aristocratic family of the Wang family, you can see the su family? Who wants to marry Wang Zhuo if he has a good daughter?


    The Wang family is now married to the Su family to consolidate their position in the army and join hands with the Jiang family to move closer to politics. In fact, this series of actions have shown that the appearance of the Wang family is beautiful, and the interior is much worse than before. The marriage between the Su family and the Wang family is just to see the prestige of old man Wang in the army and want to find some benefits for his family and climb up again.


    Hum! He used to grow up in the compound of a military region, but now he doesn''t look up to his former colleagues.


    Cui Jianhao hummed in his heart, but smiled when he looked up. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. At present, no one in the Wang family dares to provoke, "eh, how about Wang Shao?"


    "Zhuo Shao is busy. He just accompanied me to Dubai on the national day, and there are a lot of company affairs. He said he would do a big job in the business world this year and open an auction company. Now he is busy. Isn''t that right? I said I would change a car. He asked me to pick it first when I was tired of driving before." Su Yu said with a smile and looked at the card held by manager Huang. Cui Jianhao smiled. Although he despised Wang Zhuo''s business in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he looked at the white sports car behind Su Yu and said, "good car! Miss Su still has such a good eye."


    "I''m not the only one with good eyes." Su Yu snorted and smiled, glancing at Xia Shao.


    If they just talked, not all deaf people can hear them. If anyone in the capital sees Cui Jianhao in his military uniform and listens to their words, he can''t guess Su Yu''s identity.


    Xia Shao naturally heard it. She picked her eyebrows when she heard that Wang Shao was going to open an auction company. Then he showed a deep smile.


    This is really a narrow road for friends.


    Xia Shao knew that she had offended Wang Zhuo at the charity auction, so she asked Xu Tianyin to find her all the information about Wang Zhuo. Naturally, she knew that Wang Zhuo had a fiancee, surnamed Su, and her father was from the Quartermaster Department of the General Logistics Department.


    No wonder it''s the Wang family.


    Su Yu glanced at Xia Shao with a smile. She thought she could see her expression of regret and fear. Unexpectedly, she was bumping into the corner of her lips and a deep smile.


    Su Yu was stunned. Hearing something wrong, Cui Jianhao pretended to be concerned and asked, "what''s the matter? Manager Huang, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing! Nothing! It''s just that a difficult guest came to the store and wanted to compete with Miss Su for the car without enough money."


    Cui Jianhao laughed, "what?"


    He looked at Xia Shao strangely. His eyes were amazing! But he immediately suppressed it. Anyway, the Su family can''t offend, "Miss, I have the courage. I haven''t seen anyone competing with Miss Su for a car in the capital. Hehe, however, I advise you to stop fighting. It''s not good for you."


    "Battalion commander Cui made a mistake. I saw the car first. Miss Su argued with me." Xia Shao smiled and didn''t move.


    "You!" manager Huang gasped for breath.


    Cui Jianhao raised his eyebrows and became more and more interested. The girl, since she can see this sports car, but doesn''t bring enough money, must be rich at home. She may be a middle-class family.


    Middle class families in Beijing are just ordinary people. She has integrity.


    "Well, the lady apologized to Miss Su. I took the car and took you elsewhere to see the seductive color: the cold-faced husband''s stupid wife read the full text. You can choose whichever you like, how about it?" Cui Jianhao asked.


    Manager Huang looked at Cui Jianhao and Xia Shao in surprise, thinking that the girl was really lucky.


    Su Yu frowned and snorted coldly, "you are pitiful! It''s a pity that someone else has a boyfriend."


    Cui Jianhao was stunned. Su Yu smiled like a good play. He looked opposite. His eyebrows and corners of his eyes were disdainful. "Other people''s boyfriends can stick around and queue up to buy snacks."


    Cui Jianhao opened his mouth and looked funny. "What delicious snacks are there in such a small shop. If the lady wants to like it, call the hotel and come as soon as you pass."


    Xia Shao lowered his eyes and sneered. These childe Qianjin, who opens his mouth and clothes to reach out, didn''t know that the takeout was delivered without the incense they lined up to buy? For her, it''s better for a man to buy a car for a woman than to line up for a snack for a woman. The latter is more sincere and also belongs to the little warmth between her and her senior brother.


    These people, where do you understand?


    Seeing Xia Shao didn''t speak, Cui Jianhao thought Xia Shao was embarrassed, so he smiled and said, "well, that''s it! Apologize to Miss Su and I''ll buy you a car. Manager Huang, go and get my car. The Miss wants to leave with me."


    Although Cui Jianhao said it with a smile, he could not refuse it.


    Xia Shao frowned when he heard the speech. How can these childe brothers in the capital all have this virtue?


    "Battalion commander Cui, do I know you?" Xia Shao raised his eyes and his face was cold.


    Huang Jingli nodded and bowed and turned to pick up the car. Hearing Xia Shao''s words, he couldn''t stand it anymore. "Don''t be arrogant! If you don''t go, ask the security guard to kick you out!"


    While talking, manager Huang winked at the two security guards who had long paid attention to the situation here. The security guard really came over.


    At this time, Cui Jianhao''s face was not very good-looking. Xia Shao''s words just now can be described as slapping him in the face without giving him any face. He came here tonight in his military uniform. He thought that ordinary people should be more timid when they saw it. Moreover, he offered to give her a car. Usually when other girls heard it, which one was smiling? But she doesn''t appreciate it!


    The girl is beautiful. Her temperament is really not pleasant. Let her learn a lesson.


    Therefore, Cui Jianhao saw two security guards impolitely come forward. He didn''t stop them, but looked on coldly.


    However, something amazing happened the next moment.


    One of the two security guards wanted to frame Xia Shao''s arm, but his hand hadn''t touched her. To be exact, it seemed that he was still a distance from her. He didn''t know why he suddenly opened his eyes. Then they suddenly bowed, and the shells seemed to shoot out on both sides!


    When the two security guards were ejected, their feet were off the ground. In the blink of an eye, they only heard two loud noises of "bang bang"! The customer who looked at the car in the store exclaimed, and the salesperson was stunned on the spot, while the two security guards smashed the new cars on both sides. When they landed, they faced down and obviously fainted! On the body of the two new cars, two depressions were startled!


    The car went through an accident before it was sold.


    There was a dead silence in the store. The customers were stunned, the salesperson was stunned, and so were Su Yu and Cui Jianhao.


    Manager Huang responded first, stamping his feet and wailing - he loved his car.


    Those are all new models!


    Cui Jianhao came back when manager Huang stamped his feet. He didn''t know how it happened just now. If so many people weren''t present and witnessed it with their own eyes, if the lights in the store weren''t as bright as day, those present would think it was a ghost!


    Cui Jianhao looked like a ghost. Xu was too shocked. His brain was a little blank. Before thinking about it, he took a quick step out of his brain and grabbed Xia Shao''s shoulder with one hand to see through the latest chapter of Feng Shui eye!


    He doesn''t believe it and is evil!


    This time, there''s really no evil door. Cui Jianhao''s hand smoothly approaches Xia Shao and he''s going to press one hand on her shoulder. His eyes were happy and his heart was humming! What happened just now is really an illusion.


    However, it was a very short moment of joy and hum that Cui Jianhao saw Xia Shao''s eyelids droop, his expression was bored, and he retreated leisurely.


    Then he flew out!


    Cui Jianhao didn''t know what had happened. He just felt that he was about to touch Xia Shao''s shoulder, and then he suddenly felt a pain in his stomach! Then, he also felt the pleasure of flying back and smashing out like a shell.


    At this moment, the shock overshadowed the pain. When he flew back, he looked up in shock. Then he saw Xia Shao in a trance, sighed, raised his eyes and looked at him. That eye was full of pity.


    Cui Jianhao flew out too fast. He simply confirmed whether this look was his illusion. But he really saw Xia Shao. After lifting his eyes again, a man in black V-neck stood in front of her.


    This man... When did he come?!


    Before he could get around the shocking idea, he hit the store door! With a bang, the pedestrians on the road screamed, the vehicles braked urgently, and the crowd gathered around. All kinds of voices and people were black in front of Cui Jianhao. He almost lost his breath. At that moment, the voice floated in his ears, and his life might be ruined!


    At this time, the shop was still dead.


    The customer''s eyes are round, the salesperson''s eyes are round, Su Yu''s eyes are wide, and her false eyelashes can be seen clearly. Manager Huang''s mouth is O-shaped.


    In the dead atmosphere, Xu Tianyin turned and looked at Xia Shao. The cold and fierce breath stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Shao slowly pointed to the white sports car behind him and smiled slowly. "I fell in love with this car. I wanted to wait for you to pay for the formalities. As a result, someone fell in love on the way. Manager Huang carried forward the highest state of courting the situation and acting on the wind, and called the security guard to blow me out."


    Xu Tianyin''s breath was suddenly cold. He looked at manager Huang. Manager Huang woke up with a shiver and jumped back. While retreating, he stretched out his hand and pointed at the two people, "you, you dare to hurt people! Is there a king''s law? Call the police! Call the police!"


    The rest of the security guards in the store responded and immediately took out their mobile phones to call the police.


    Xia Shao smiled and looked at Xu Tianyin. "They want to call the police. Shall we go or stay?"


    "Dare to go! Dare to go!" Huang Jingli jumped angrily, jumped high and shouted to the security guard, "block the door for me! I see who dares to go! Tell you! There is surveillance in the store! Can''t run!"


    Xia Shao turns his eyes to manager Huang, but his eyes are still pitying - staying is more troublesome than leaving.


    But she then dropped her eyes and was bored - since there was monitoring and the police came to the door, it was also a trouble, so stay. It''s better to solve it here than to be disturbed at home.


    "How fragrant." when the security guard blocked the door, Xia Shao''s eyes lit up and looked down at the bag in Xu Tianyin''s hand. He carried two bags, cat ears and meat cakes. They were all new. The meat cakes were still hot and had an attractive aroma.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t look at the security guards in the store. He just looked down at the bag and handed it to Xia Shao, "here, meat pie."


    He was careful. When he bought snacks, he asked the store for plastic gloves. When he ate, he wouldn''t get his fingers greasy. Xia Shao put on one, pinched one and bit it, and immediately narrowed his eyes happily, "delicious! No wonder senior brother liked it when he was a child. This shop is worthy of being an old shop, and it makes sense for so many people to queue up to buy it. Have a taste, isn''t it the taste of a child?"


    Xia Shao handed Xu Tianyin the meat pie he had bitten. He bowed his head, took a bite, and then nodded.


    In fact, he doesn''t remember what it was like to eat when he was a child, but she likes it. He thinks it''s delicious.


    Xia Shao took another bite with a smile and ate happily.


    At the gate of the car store, the crowd surrounded, the security guards blocked inside, the customers and salespeople opened their mouths and watched a couple beating people eat meat patties as if nothing had happened.


    Manager Huang almost gushed out with a mouthful of blood. He thought these two people were wonderful! weirdo


    "I, I, I report in person! I report in person!" manager Huang grabbed the mobile phone in the hand of a security guard and dialed the phone number again. "Director Gao, I had trouble and beat people in my store. I called two security guards and battalion commander Cui! Yes, Cui Jianhao, battalion commander Cui, OK, OK, as soon as possible! Thank director Gao!"


    Put down the phone, manager Huang glared at Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin.


    Su Yu also reacted at this time. She called her friend and said she wouldn''t go to the party tonight. Then he dialed another phone, "hello? Uncle Liu, I''m in trouble here. I''m in a Porsche shop, right. Thanks for uncle Liu''s arrangement."


    Manager Huang listened and was delighted. Is it commander Liu of the armed police force? With Commander Liu''s arrangement, that''s such a thing. Commander Liu will certainly not come in person, but sending a team of armed police is enough for these two people!


    At this time, Cui Jianhao stumbled up at the door of the store. After all, he was a soldier with strong anti attack ability. He didn''t faint like the two security guards, but he also lay on the ground for ten minutes! The lost man was surrounded and didn''t say. When he got up, he was still black in front of his eyes, and his waist and abdomen hurt like a needle. He touched it and said a foul word!


    Fuck! Broken ribs, say three less!


    Cui Jianhao is incredible. He is also a soldier. He was kicked out of the store and broke three ribs. He almost didn''t breathe! His reason told him that the man inside, with such good skills, must have a little background. But now he really can''t be rational. He has grown so big. Everything goes well from studying to joining the army. He is a 30-year-old major and a battalion commander in the army. He is also young and promising. Moreover, his father was a major general of the General Logistics Department, and few people dared to provoke him in the capital. Have you ever lost someone like tonight?


    Being beaten, Xia Shao stopped talking.


    But manager Huang was stunned, Su Yu was stunned, and the female salesperson next to him was stunned. The security guard at the door of the store was far away from Cui Jianhao.


    Then manager Huang smiled again. Right? There are more powerful people in the capital. One brick fell and hit ten people, nine of whom are officials. It depends on who has the power!


    One of them lined up to buy snacks in a small shop, and the other looked at sports cars and asked for prices. How much power can you have? Miss Su, is battalion commander Cui well connected?


    But as soon as his sneer opened, he froze.


    Xu Tianyin took out the phone and dialed a number. His voice was cold and his tone was colder. "Military order. The guard company of the sixth armored division immediately set out. The target location is the Porsche car shop in the city center. The time is one hour."


    Xia Shao smiled and snapped into the cat''s ear.


    Su Yu took a breath! Manager Huang also stared!


    Guard company!


    What does the guard company represent? Manager Huang doesn''t know if he''s in Beijing. The guard company is equipped with units at the division level of the army! It can be used to protect the command organ in peacetime and the head of the army in wartime!


    Manager Huang covered his heart and felt that his blood pressure was so high that his head would explode!


    Chief?


    Manager Huang stared at Xu Tianyin in horror. Now he couldn''t guess the man''s rank. His mind was buzzing. He only remembered that he mentioned the armored division when he gave the order.


    He knows that an armored division governs two tank regiments, three information companies, three infantry combat vehicle regiments, two artillery battalions under the division, one guard company, two armored combat vehicle regiments, two reconnaissance companies, two logistics support battalions, one baggage battalion, one intelligence company and two light infantry regiments, with a total force of 123000!


    my god! Is this man a teacher? Is there a background at home?


    There must be a background! Otherwise, he would not dare to confront Su Yu and Cui Jianhao.


    Manager Huang looked at Su Yu in shock. They all belong to the capital military region. Don''t they know each other?


    Su Yu really didn''t know her, but she covered her mouth and opened her fine eyes, which changed frequently! Others don''t know about things in the army. She grew up in the military compound. Can she not know? The sixth armored division belongs to the 38th group army! I didn''t pay attention before. I just think this man is very lonely and handsome in front of me, but now think about it - look at his age, look at his temperament, look at the guard company he transferred


    Su Yu''s heart began to sink. "General Xu, General Xu?"


    Xu Tianyin gave Su Yu a deep, cold look, and Su Yu''s face turned white.


    Manager Huang couldn''t speak anymore. He stared at Xu Tianyin stupidly. The last string in his head broke, his eyes turned over and fainted!


    Manager Huang was really dizzy. The salesperson nearby was scared. The security guard at the door saw him coming and didn''t know what had happened.


    No one explained to the security. Everyone was in shock.


    Xu Tianyin ordered the guard company to arrive within an hour. For the division headquarters of the armored division, the time requirement is also very strict. However, anything can happen in wartime. Xia Shao believes that the guard company will arrive in an hour.


    But before the guard company arrived, the police arrived first.


    These policemen didn''t come quickly. Although they were not far away, they were probably called by manager Huang. These people heard that Su Yu was in trouble and packed up to show their attention.


    Before the car arrived, I heard the sound of police sirens. The formation was well built. After a while, seven or eight police cars and ghost coffins stopped at the door of the store. Twenty or thirty people came down from the car. The headed middle-aged man, dressed in the official clothes of the director, ordered people to separate the crowd, came in with his hands on his back, and looked dignified.


    "What''s going on?" director Gao swept into the store with an official voice.


    There was only a room of silence to answer him.


    No one spoke. Director Gao showed a strange expression. When he scanned the store again, he saw Su Yu and immediately smiled, "Miss Su, are you frightened?"


    "No." Su Yu smiled. Her smile was stiff and strange.


    Director Gao felt that Miss Su must have been frightened! Look at this, the flower looks pale!


    He frowned and glanced at the shop again. This time he thought something was wrong - he didn''t see the reporter!


    Where''s manager Huang?


    Manager Huang was helped to lie down and was still unconscious. The staff in the store also felt that something was wrong and didn''t dare to answer without authorization. Among the people who had the courage to pinch him, Sheng Sheng woke him up.


    As soon as manager Huang woke up, he saw director Gao standing in the store. Immediately, it was dark again. At this time, several unknown security guards came up to identify him, "it''s them two! Murdering and beating!"


    Director Gao and a good hand of the police station behind him looked over and saw a famous smiling girl sitting on a new white sports car. Under this scene, she was calm, holding cat ears in her hand and eating as if nothing had happened.


    Look at the famous man standing in front of the girl. His breath is lonely and cold. It''s dangerous like a wolf. The police were shocked and immediately judged that this must be the ferocious beater.


    "Make trouble and commit murder, the influence is bad! Handcuff me!" director Gao ordered.


    "No! No!" manager Huang was dark in front of him, even though he was dizzy. He jumped up from the ground and rushed to director Gao. He nodded and bowed hard, and his face was bitter. "No! Director Gao, this, this is a misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! No handcuffs! No handcuffs!"


    Director Gao was stunned. Then he looked at manager Huang like he lost his heart. He was unhappy. "Manager Huang, you reported the case. You said that the security guard in your store was beaten and battalion commander Cui was beaten. Eh, where''s battalion commander Cui?"


    Director Gao looked around and didn''t find Cui Jianhao.


    Manager Huang also looked at the door of the store. Cui Jianhao was not at the door and didn''t know where he had gone. Where is he in the mood to care about Cui Jianhao now? Just looking back at Xu Tianyin and director Gao, he said, "director Gao, this is a misunderstanding! This is general Xu. Just now there was a little misunderstanding in the store. Hehe, if you don''t believe it or not, ask Miss Su."


    Manager Huang had to push Su Yu out at this time. Su Yu''s father was the deputy director of the Political Department of the group army. In terms of rank, Xu Tianyin was still high!


    Su Yu bit her lips and looked very ugly, but she had to squeeze out a smile, "yes. Director Gao, it''s just a misunderstanding. This is general Xu."


    "Xu, General Xu?" director Gao choked, and all the policemen behind him were stunned. "Which General Xu?"


    Manager Huang is crying. Who else can he have? In front of us, we have transferred the guard company! I''ll be there in a minute! It took you half an hour to get to the police station. I think they''re almost there.


    No one answered, but director Gao''s face slowly changed!


    "Commander Xu, commander Xu?"


    Xu Tianyin nodded coldly.


    The police behind director Gao began to roll their eyes and felt that they had made a mess tonight!


    "Oh! General Xu! Nice to meet you!" director Gao responded quickly, immediately changed his face, put on a warm smile, shook hands with Xu Tianyin excitedly, turned his head after shaking hands, changed his face faster than turning a book, and angrily scolded manager Huang, "manager Huang, what''s going on? Give me an explanation!"

 V4.Chapter 40

    Manager Huang thought he should really look at the Yellow calendar today. At first, he thought it was a great honor to have Su Yu and Cui Jianhao in the store. < - " Who knows, before the two, there was Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin, the youngest major general of the Republic, doesn''t need to say much about the background of the Xu family. To put it in a bad way, if old man Xu dies, the head of the central government will personally hold a memorial service for his old man and mourn the whole country!


    Manager Huang dropped his head and suddenly felt that the road ahead was bleak.


    He was dim here. Director Gao gave him a hard look and turned his eyes behind Xu Tianyin.


    Xia Shao is still sitting in the car, and the cat''s ears are crunching, which is seriously out of tune with the current situation.


    But at this time, everyone''s attitude is tolerant, and their smiles are kind. Blame her? I dare not!


    Director Gao glanced at Xia Shao. Then he showed a sudden expression and came forward with a smile, "Oh! Is this Xia Dong?"


    Xia Shao smiled. It''s just security guards or ordinary people who want to be beaten about the mere fight. How can I bother the director to come forward in person? She got out of the car with a smile, politely reached out and shook hands with director Gao, and asked, "director Gao, manager Huang reported the case. Do you need to ask about the case, or take notes at the police station?"


    "Xia Dong''s words!" director Gao smiled and waved his hand. His smile was very natural. He just observed Xia Shao''s face secretly.


    She said this without indignation or showing off, but with a faint look, it seemed that she didn''t mean to investigate.


    Director Gao breathed a sigh of relief. He turned back and stared at manager Huang and said in an official voice, "manager Huang, you reported to the police without understanding the misunderstanding? How do you waste your police resources? You are obstructing the normal work order of the public security organ! You should accept the administrative punishment for public security!"


    Manager Huang hung his head and his face was as gray as death. He didn''t even dare to look at Xia Shao. He offended his aunt tonight. It is said that commander Xu proposed at the opening ceremony of Jingcheng University. It is rumored that the cold-faced major general is very fond of Dong Xia. He has seen it tonight!


    The legitimate grandson of the Xu family, a major general, went to the small shop opposite to line up to buy snacks for his girlfriend! Who believes it? Who would have thought?


    So is Xia Dong. He usually reads a lot of reports. Why didn''t he recognize him tonight?


    Manager Huang attributed the reason to the great difference between the TV and newspaper and the real people. He didn''t think about it. He only recognized Su Yu and Cui Jianhao tonight and looked only at the powerful. Where would he see Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao in their usual clothes? If they don''t take the initiative to identify themselves, he won''t take another look.


    Moreover, if there is no news of Xu Tianyin''s proposal, even if manager Huang recognizes Xia shaolai tonight, he may not be able to handle things rationally. After all, Su Yu is the one who likes the same car as Xia Shao. In the world, whether the power is big or the money is big, you don''t have to ask how manager Huang will choose.


    Rich people have no place to reason when they meet officials, not to mention ordinary people without money and power?


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes and covered the light at the bottom of his eyes. The light was not cold, not mocking, but with a slight smile.


    No one saw this. Manager Huang just lowered his head and regretted. Beside him, the salesperson who recommended a new car for Xia Shao stared at Xia Shao without blinking!


    My God? Xia Dong!


    At this time, take a closer look, and you can see that it is really the girl who is very famous in the capital during this period of time!


    The salesperson didn''t blink. He just felt hot on his face. She thinks she doesn''t have the money to buy more than a million cars? Although she doesn''t understand why she is so rich and has to ask the price, it''s just like she doesn''t understand why Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin want to be so low-key. Maybe there are people who don''t like to show off in the world.


    Unfortunately, she has never met such a person before.


    So tonight, manager Huang and she both hit the eye and missed the noble man.


    At this time, Su Yu''s eyes were also on Xia Shao. She didn''t see her either. At the charity auction, in her capacity, she could have been invited to participate, but she and her fiance Wang Zhuo were on vacation in the Maldives.


    I haven''t seen it face-to-face. I haven''t recognized it at a glance even after reading the reports before.


    When Xia Shao saw Su Yu looking, he just smiled. Then he went back to the car and continued to eat her cat''s ears. Her attitude made Su Yu look pale. What''s her attitude?!


    Su Yu thinks that, anyway, she is the prospective daughter-in-law of the Wang family. What is Xia Shao? But Xu Tianyin proposed, and now the Xu family didn''t admit her. Compared with them, she was obviously one head higher than her. Why was her attitude so negligent?


    Just a businessman!


    Su Yu forgot that her prospective fiance was just a businessman.


    Of course, even if she thought of it, she would think that Wang Zhuo''s birth was much more noble than Xia Shao.


    However, no matter how she felt, Xia Shao didn''t look at her and didn''t bother to talk to her.


    Su Yu''s eyebrows were white with anger here, and Xu Tianyin''s eyes fell on Xia Shao''s hand. She had been eating cat ears since just now.


    "Is there any water?" Xu Tianyin suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the saleswoman next to manager Huang. The salesperson was stunned and thought Xu Tianyin was thirsty. He hurried to get it. After listening to Xu Tianyin''s supplementary sentence, "warm."


    The salesperson came back in a moment. His hands trembled and his eyes didn''t dare to lift. He had to hand the water to Xu Tianyin as if offering tea.


    "Thank you." although Xu Tianyin''s voice was cold, the salesperson looked up and looked at him incredulously. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    Xu Tianyin held the water cup in his hand and seemed to try the water temperature. Then he looked at Xia Shao with dark eyes and handed it over, "here."


    Xia Shao smiled comfortably, her eyes were warm and soft, smiled and took a sip of the cup.


    Everyone in the shop was stunned. Director Gao smiled. Manager Huang''s face was gray again. Su Yu bit her lip and began to gasp.


    She is the prospective daughter-in-law of the Wang family. In the eyes of outsiders, her future marriage is also beautiful. With the background of the Wang family, Wang Zhuo can eat and drink all his life. Wang Zhuo is kind to her. No matter how extravagant, she is his real fiancee. On formal occasions, he can only be accompanied by her. Other women are not qualified!


    But only she knows that no matter how rich a man is, he doesn''t hesitate to give you a genuine status, nor does he give you a little favor.


    That''s what women want and what women can really rely on.


    It''s said that the Xu family''s father hates the Xu family''s children fighting for power. Xu Tianyin didn''t hesitate to use the guard company for this woman! This is downtown. He''s not afraid of the old man''s scolding?


    Su Yu took a deep breath and broke her teeth.


    Before this breath was sucked into my stomach, there was another roar at the door! Twenty armed policemen with live ammunition got out of the car. The first captain saw that the police car had stopped at the door of the store, so he took people into the store, rushed into the store and asked, "the second detachment of the capital Armed Police Corps! Ordered to explosion-proof at the scene! Have the rioters been subdued? Have the hostages been rescued?"


    The people in the shop stared round, and the people in the shop began to breathe in.


    Director Gao didn''t know that he even called the armed police. He immediately frowned and stared at manager Huang! Manager Huang was disheartened and shrank in the shadows of the crowd. He didn''t dare to stare at Su Yu. He just lowered his head and glanced. Su Yu''s lips were almost broken. She took a deep breath and looked at Xu Tianyin. Xu Tianyin looks at Xia Shao. Xia Shao sits in the car, with a water cup in his left hand and cat ears in his right hand, smiling.


    Su Yu''s breath was enough to explode her lungs. The light in the shop was as bright as day, but it seemed that the colors turned all over in a flash!


    She didn''t speak, but Captain Zhang of the second armed police detachment saw her and was stunned when he saw her standing well, "Miss Su, are you okay?"


    Su Yu''s face is indescribable at this time. Is it all right? Does she look okay? But what else can she answer except nothing? Say something? Then let this team of armed police surround Xu Tianyin, let director Gao jump up like manager Huang, and say that he can''t do it. Is there a misunderstanding?


    "It''s all right." it took Su Yu a long time to squeeze two words out of his teeth.


    "Ah?" Captain Zhang was still stunned. It''s okay? Why do you think Miss Su looks so bad?


    "Ha ha." at this time, director Gao came over with a smile and shook hands with Captain Zhang, "Captain Zhang, it''s all right. It''s just a misunderstanding."


    Misunderstanding? Captain Zhang was even more puzzled.


    At this time, several policemen followed director Gao and whispered things to captain Zhang. Captain Zhang''s mouth was also O-shaped. He looked inside in shock. Captain Zhang''s eyes fell on Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao. He should have gone in to say hello, but he couldn''t move his legs.


    What''s all this tonight!


    Captain Zhang''s face changed and changed. Finally, he turned around, waved his hand, took people out, took out his mobile phone and called to report.


    When Su Yu saw captain Zhang go out, she began to bite her lips and her eyes changed frequently - how should she tell uncle Liu about tonight?


    However, there seems to be not enough trouble tonight. As soon as captain Zhang took people out, he heard another roar in the distance. The crowd roared, the military vehicle!


    Captain Zhang opened his mouth and forgot to speak halfway through the phone.


    When the military car stopped, there came down more than 100 aggressive soldiers. The first one was Cui Jianhao, who had a gloomy face. Cui Jianhao covered his chest and ribs and inhaled painfully, but he gritted his teeth and pretended to be strong. With a wave of his hand, "surround the store for me!"


    "Yes!" a group of soldiers came forward with a ferocious look. They didn''t look at the armed police around them. Wherever they went, the crowd quickly dispersed behind. They saw those soldiers holding war readiness pickaxes and rifles and surrounded the door of the store in the blink of an eye.


    Cui Jianhao walked in with a calm face. When he saw that the public security and armed police had arrived, he knew that people would not be able to leave. As soon as he entered, he said, "director Gao, just give me the people."


    Director Gao can''t laugh this time. The public security, armed police and the army have arrived. There hasn''t been such a big thing in the capital for a long time. How will it end?


    "Battalion commander Cui, this is..."


    It''s a misunderstanding.


    But without saying this, director Gao''s voice was blocked in his throat and looked up!


    Cui Jianhao also turned around, and the soldiers who blocked the door outside also turned their heads. The crowd outside was even more noisy!


    Military vehicles!


    Military vehicles again!


    But the military vehicles this time are obviously very different from those just opened, like those of field troops!


    The car stopped outside. At this time, the store door was full of cars, but those who came down from the military car did not look at the surrounding situation, and their eyes were as heavy as iron at night.


    All the people who got out of the car had an expression - no expression!


    These people''s faces are made of copper, and their steps are mechanical. Get off, line up and gather! But three seconds! The team of 100 people quickly gathered as if they were on the same leg. When the military boots stepped on the ground, the ground stamped heavily. It was as if a hammer was knocking at people''s heart.


    The soldiers who came first in front of the store turned their bodies and twisted their heads to see the rifles and pickaxes in their hands, and then look at the other party''s field uniforms. They were equipped with neat and uniform automatic steps. They stared at each other. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Seeing the hundred people coming, several people from the first team came up. They wanted to say hello and ask what was going on. As a result, the other party still had that expressionless dead face.


    Cui Jianhao stood in the store and twisted himself. At this moment, he was so stunned that he forgot to ask. He didn''t speak. The soldiers he brought didn''t understand the situation and didn''t dare to stop. The team of 100 people immediately came to the front.


    The first soldier ran into the store. Everyone''s eyes shot in together. They saw him standing three steps away in front of one person, saluting and reporting, "report to Comrade chief! The guard company of the sixth armored division of the 38th group army, all staff and equipment arrived at the target site on time and assembled. Please give instructions!"


    The man''s voice was so loud that it hurt people''s ears. Cui Jianhao and the hundred people he brought with him suddenly lost their minds and stared straight at the soldier who was honoring the military salute.


    The man was dressed in a thin black sweater with a V-neck. He was usually dressed at home and had a lonely and cold temperament.


    Cui Jianhao naturally knows this man. This is the boy who broke his three ribs with one kick! He stared, covered his chest and abdomen, and suddenly felt that the broken ribs hurt more


    "Disarm and subdue." Xu Tianyin''s command is concise and clear.


    "Yes!" the soldier stood at attention and took orders loudly. When he turned around, his face was still as heavy as iron, "Disarm! Uniform!"


    Cui Jianhao''s father is from the General Logistics Department. Naturally, the soldiers he recruited tonight are also from the logistics department. The soldiers of the logistics department were disarmed and subdued in a face-to-face time when they met the field army who had been trained hard and well in peacetime and boiled out in the hot sun and wind!


    Those soldiers were subdued on the ground and couldn''t lift their heads, but their eyes were incredible! Why are they subdued? Is it difficult? The person who beat Cui Shao is


    Who is this person? No fool has an answer in his heart.


    The 38th group army! Who can send out the guard company except the Xu family?


    Ouch, Hello! Cui Shao killed someone tonight!


    Cui Jianhao is still in a daze. Director Gao speaks when he sees this situation.


    Director Gao smiled, "General Xu, you can teach me a lesson. Just don''t make a human life, just don''t make a human life!"


    When Cui Jianhao heard this, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood! Director Gao waved his hand and took people out of the store. When he came to him, he didn''t even call. Just when he got out of the store, he commanded his police to disperse the crowd. Captain Zhang of the armed police detachment reacted at this time, and quickly helped disperse the onlookers, set up a warning range, and cleared most of the people out of the street from a distance.


    Cui Jianhao stood at the door of the store, still staring at Xu Tianyin in shock. Even if he was beaten silly, he can guess Xu Tianyin''s identity now! After reading Xu Tianyin, he went to see Xia Shao. When he knew Xu Tianyin''s identity, Xia Shao''s identity was ready to come out.


    Cui Jianhao suddenly feels that his eyes are black. Xu Tianyin has just returned to the capital this year. He didn''t grow up in the capital when he was a child. Many powerful children in the capital don''t recognize him, which makes today''s Oolong!


    Although Xu Tianyin came back soon, because he was the eldest grandson of the Xu family, he hasn''t stopped about him since he entered the military. It''s said that this man is cold-blooded and has made countless achievements in carrying out secret missions outside. It is said that although this man is cold, he proposed to a woman at the opening ceremony of Jingcheng University.


    And what he wants to take away today is probably this woman


    Cui Jianhao is a little dizzy. It''s over. It''s going to be broken! Offended Xu Tianyin and his father had to peel off his skin when he went back?


    At this point, things have become big. The streets were cleared out and the atmosphere outside the store was condensed.


    Manager Huang had already shivered and shrunk to a corner. He wished he didn''t exist. At this time, no one really gave him superfluous eyes, leaving him in the corner worrying about his future.


    No one knows how to end next. Director Gao and captain Zhang are outside. They simply hide away in the name of maintaining order and don''t come in.


    But in fact, everyone vaguely knew how things would end, so in the condensed atmosphere, the people in the store vaguely began to float and turn their eyes, falling behind the people and sitting in the car leisurely.


    The girl was vaguely full of cat ears, so she pinched one, put it in her mouth and bit it for fun.


    Click, click.


    In the dead atmosphere of the store, the sound was so clear that it couldn''t be heard.


    Su Yu glanced at Xia Shao with anger and joy.


    The anger is that tonight''s incident was caused by two people competing for the same car. Up to now, her face has been lost. Is she still reluctant?


    I''m glad she won''t let go. It''s really good! The girl is mostly from an ordinary family, small family and inexperienced. I thought I could fly to the branches if I got Xu Tianyin''s favor, so I was proud of it. Unfortunately, she didn''t know the depth of the capital! She grew up in the capital since she was a child. She thinks she knows that children in the capital fight for women, money and power. It is common for no one to dare to fight, but only the children of the Xu family can''t! Mr. Xu hates his children fighting for power with others. When he was a teenager, Xu tianzhe was the first of the four young people in the capital. He never dared to fight for power with others when he was in trouble. Everyone in the circle knows that it is Mr. Xu''s strict family education.


    And this woman obviously doesn''t know.


    She really made a big deal!


    Su Yu was relieved at last and looked at Xia Shao happily, but Xia Shao still looked bored and looked at the door of the store.


    Things are so big that people who should come don''t come yet?


    Xu Tianyin looked down at her. Xia Shao raised his eyes. Their eyes collided, one deep and dark, and the other smiled slightly. Almost a moment of looking at each other, the man silently stepped back, stepped back to the car, took her hand, accompanied her, and so on.


    Xia Shao smiled on her lips. Sure enough, senior brother knew her.


    These people think that she asked her senior brother to transfer the guard company to support herself?


    Oh, it''s just a car. Those who deceive her and despise her are those who are not in the class. She wants to vent her anger and send out her senior brother''s army? Oh, I think highly of them.


    However, since she thinks highly of them, it must be worth it in return.


    When things get big and out of control, some people will come.


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin held hands and sat in the car waiting. She was full, but there were still a lot of snacks left. Xia Shao took out the meat cake and took a bite. He felt that although it was a little cold, the taste was still very fragrant. He handed it to Xu Tianyin and said with a smile: "it''s been a night. Have a snack."


    "Oh." Xu Tianyin lowered his head and his eyes fell on the bite of Xia Shao, with dark eyes. Then, the man took it, bit it with great treasure, chewed it slowly and ate it slowly.


    They were so indifferent that the people they saw either opened their eyes or blackened in front of them. They couldn''t understand the strong thinking of the couple and their strong determination to eat supper in this atmosphere.


    Fortunately, such a thing did not last long. It was about ten minutes. Xia Shao picked his eyebrow.


    coming!

 V4.Chapter 41

    Three people came, one in front of the other


    There were two people in front. They looked like a father and son. The elder is in his fifties. He has a rich body, a high forehead, a wide face, eyes hidden in God, and a homely dress. The elder is followed by a young man in his twenties and sixties. His facial features are strong, and his only pair of ears attract the wind. He was not very handsome, but his eyes were wonderful. His eyes were as hidden as his father''s, with pink eyelids and peach blossoms. If a girl sees it, she will be fascinated by this pair of eyes.


    The father and son were both dressed in regular clothes. The man who came in after them was nearly 60 years old. He was a major general in military uniform, medium-sized, wide footed, square forehead and lion eyebrow. They all had upright faces, but his upper lip slightly overlapped his lower lip, and his temperament was somewhat indecisive.


    Being upright and indecisive seems contradictory, but it''s not. It can only be said that this person is an angry youth who cares about the country and the people, but he doesn''t dare to speak and make decisions in reality.


    When the three came in with their front and rear feet, they saw an extremely inappropriate scene.


    Outside the door, police cars, armed police anti riot vehicles and military vehicles are surrounded. The guards are connected with logistics soldiers, one by one pressed on the ground, and the guns are handed over to one side.


    At the door, Cui Jianhao saw the three people staring, covering their belly and ribs with their hands, and their military uniforms were covered with dust.


    Inside the door, Su Yu''s face was blue and white, but there was joy in her eyes. There are still customers in the store. Security guards, salespeople, managers and customers all retreat to the back corner, revealing a large empty space in the middle. A young girl sitting leisurely on a new white sports car, with smiling eyebrows and eyes, looks at the man next to him. The man is taking the last bite of meat pie in his hand.


    How strange is the scene of swords and crossbows and the warm atmosphere of eating snacks?


    When the girl saw the three come in, she smiled and handed the water cup to the man next to her. She jumped down from the car body with agility and silence.


    Wang GUANGTANG and Cui Xingping''s eyes changed slightly. They were honed in the army when they were young. Naturally, it can be seen that this light leap has Kung Fu foundation.


    Xia Shao smiled and stepped forward three steps. "Member Wang, general Cui and Wang Shao. I''m ashamed to bother you so late."


    These three people are Cui Xingping, the father of Wang GUANGTANG, Wang Zhuo and his son and Cui Jianhao.


    Xia Shao has to wait for three people. To be exact, she is really waiting for Wang GUANGTANG.


    It''s so big that director Wang and team leader Zhang are outside. Someone must have tipped off the Wang family. Su Yu was in the store. Although Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin didn''t embarrass her, Xu Tianyin''s people were outside the store. Cui Jianhao''s soldiers were detained and everyone was blocked at the door. Su Yu was a daughter with no strength to bind chickens. She couldn''t go if she wanted to go.


    Su Yu was detained in the store. Xu Tianyin obviously didn''t mean to release people. Director Wang and captain Zhang came for Su Yu tonight. Seeing this situation, how can they not leak a word to the Wang family?


    Xia Shao came forward with a smile. Her words were heard in the ears of Wang GUANGTANG, Wang Zhuo and Cui Xingping. The three were stunned and their eyes changed slightly!


    Those "ashamed" words are just greetings. Just listen to them. They know whether they are really ashamed or not. To their surprise, Xia Shao''s greetings clearly had another meaning, just as she had expected the three to come back and had been waiting here for a long time.


    Tonight, Wang Zhuo''s fiancee was detained and Cui Jianhao was beaten. Wang Zhuo and Cui''s father are bound to come. It''s not uncommon to expect, but it would be thought-provoking if the girl in front of her could expect that Wang GUANGTANG would also come.


    Wang GUANGTANG is a member of the Communist Party of China, under the age of 60, with the rank of general and chief of the general staff. In terms of rank and position, he is far above Xu Tianyin. In terms of seniority, he is the parent of the Wang family. What happened tonight is actually the friction between the younger generation. It''s just getting bigger. It''s enough for Wang Zhuo and Cui Xingping to come. When two people come to the Wang family, the weight is heavy.


    Normally, Wang GUANGTANG shouldn''t be here tonight.


    But he came and was expected, which had to make a sudden sound in one''s heart!


    Wang GUANGTANG''s eyes fell on Xia Shao''s face and looked at him. He is a general of the state, with power in the military and vice state treatment. At his height, he would never look at a mere business rookie, a newly growing business group. But he knew the girl.


    Not because she may marry into the Xu family, but because she reversed the situation and let Wang Zhuo suffer a loss at the charity auction some time ago.


    He knows that. Although the forgery is indeed unkind, the political game is really nothing. It was a deep plan. It was a game she had to enter, but she just didn''t enter. She also set up a set to bury Wang Zhuo.


    It was this that made Wang GUANGTANG''s eyes fall on the young and famous girl. And as soon as she stepped into the store tonight, she surprised him again.


    Under the age of 20, is she really thinking so deeply? Can you see that he will come tonight?


    Of course Xia Shao can see it.


    At the charity auction of Huaxia group, Wang Zhuo put down such a big cover just to make the outside world think that the Xu family and the Wang family are allies?


    Wang Zhuo is neither in the army nor in politics. He planned this for the Wang family. Does his father Wang GUANGTANG know?


    In other words, Wang GUANGTANG hopes to become an ally with the Xu family.


    Tonight, the prospective daughter-in-law of the Wang family annoyed Xu Tianyin. Xu Tianyin is the grandson most loved and valued by Mr. Xu. Can Wang GUANGTANG come?


    He is bound to come!


    Xia Shao not only calculated that he would come, but also that he would laugh at it, eliminate gratitude and hatred, turn fighting into friendship, and have a good relationship with the Xu family since then.


    I just don''t know. If Wang GUANGTANG knew that he was coming tonight, Xia Shao didn''t see it, but she deliberately made trouble for him. How would he feel?


    Of course, Xia Shao won''t let him know about it.


    Wang GUANGTANG''s attitude was exactly what Xia Shao expected. After entering the store and being slightly stunned twice, he walked over with a smile and kindness, "Oh, nephew Xu Shi, Miss Xia, what''s the matter? What''s the matter, and there''s such a big battle?"


    Xu Tianyin had drunk water and wiped his hands. When he saw Wang GUANGTANG, Wang Zhuo and Cui Xingping coming, he came forward and shook hands with Wang GUANGTANG and Cui Xingping. "Uncle Wang, uncle Cui."


    When Wang Zhuo arrived, Xu Tianyin just shook hands and nodded. He and Wang Zhuo are of the same generation. Wang Zhuo is not military or political. Xu Tianyin has the rank of major general and the actual position of the group army. There is too much difference in their achievements. Shaking hands and nodding friends do not give him face.


    Cui Xingping was flattered by his uncle''s name. He deserved it in terms of age. How dare he be uncle in terms of their military rank, position and Xu Tianyin''s family background?


    Wang GUANGTANG knows Xu Tianyin''s temperament. He is willing to take the initiative to say hello, which means that the matter is easy to solve.


    At this time, Su Yu had stood beside her future father-in-law and fiance. She went to take Wang Zhuo''s arm and looked like a wronged little daughter-in-law. How could she be arrogant when she bought a car in the store?


    But what Su Yu didn''t expect was that before her hand touched Wang Zhuo, Wang Zhuo turned and stared at her!


    Su Yu was stunned at this glance. Before he could react, Wang Zhuo turned his head and looked at Xia Shao.


    Needless to say, Wang Zhuo and Xia Shao may not have expected to meet at such a scene tonight. And tonight''s scene, of course, is not good. But Wang Zhuo smiled very charming. He couldn''t see that he had a festival with Xia Shao at all. Instead, he reached out and shook hands with Xia Shao. "Dong Xia, I''ve heard about you for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see you here."


    To be honest, with Wang Zhuo''s calculation of Huaxia group and his fiancee detained tonight, he still can laugh. He really doesn''t look like a worthless dandy.


    Based on his calculations for the Huaxia group, this man can not achieve nothing in politics or in the army.


    But so far, he has ranked the last among the four young people in Beijing and made few achievements.


    Maybe many people will be surprised, but Xia Shao is not surprised. Wang Zhuo''s face is good in those eyes and bad in those eyes. Like his father, he was a man who knew how to plan and plan. But his eye shape may be influenced by his mother, slightly peach blossom eyes, life with peach blossom.


    These eyes are very popular with women, while Wang Zhuo''s eyelids are pink and the traitor door is very shiny. He is not restrained in women. And this is very disadvantageous to his official career.


    It may be Wang Zhuo''s own decision not to take an official career. His ears are a little windy, his ancestral inheritance is hidden, and there are some second-generation ancestors. In other words, this person is resourceful and capable, but arrogant and unrestrained. In his opinion, military life and officialdom rules are binding. This is the mentality of many second generation ancestors - I have a background in my family. Why do I have to be controlled by those rules?


    Wang Zhuo''s business mentality is that he can play in the mall.


    Wang Zhuo didn''t know a face to face. His face had revealed many things to Xia Shao. He just smiled and shook hands with Xia Shao, and Xia Shao''s performance was much more honest than him.


    "Wang Shao, I really didn''t expect to see you here. Some time ago, Mr. Yu said that it was arranged by Mr. Wang Shao at the auction, and I really believed it at that time. As a result, when I went to the police station to take notes, I learned that everything was in the collusion of Mr. Yu and manager Xie. I was really sorry to have wronged Mr. Wang Shao. I wanted to see Mr. Wang Shao, but I didn''t have a chance to see him after a heavy freshman class. It''s a shame to meet this kind of scene tonight. "Xia Shao smiled and looked at Su Yu, nodded apologetically to her, then sighed, sighed with emotion and sincere expression." I didn''t know Miss Su when I first arrived in the capital. If I learned that Miss Su was Wang Shao''s fiancee and Miss Su liked the car, how could I insist? It''s too late to give in. "


    Su Yu listened, his eyes straight!


    She blushes when she lies!


    When Cui Jianhao comes, she talks to Cui Jianhao, and she should know who she is! In their words, they clearly mentioned the king less!


    When she knew her identity, she hit the security guard and Cui Jianhao! She''s good to say she doesn''t know her now?


    Su Yu frowned and opened her mouth to expose Xia Shao. Before opening his mouth, Wang Zhuo smiled.


    "Where is Xia Dong? During the national day, my fiancee and I traveled abroad. She hasn''t seen Xia Dong. If she did, it wouldn''t happen tonight. Speaking, everything is a misunderstanding."


    "Yes, the misunderstanding hurt people. Miss Su, I''m sorry." Xia Shao smiled and sincerely apologized to Su Yu.


    Su Yu almost gushed blood!


    Apologize?


    Why didn''t she apologize?


    When she didn''t recognize her identity, if she wanted to know, why didn''t she ask when director Wang came and captain Zhang came? Can''t you see it at all?


    Moreover, she expected her father-in-law and major Zhuo to come tonight. Why didn''t she know her identity?


    She knew it and made things like this. The guard at the door kept her in the store. Now the Wangs have come to take her, which has damaged her face. Is she still pretending to be a good person at this time?


    Think everyone is a fool?!


    Su Yu panted a little hard, and his anger could not be suppressed!


    However, Wang GUANGTANG and Wang Zhuo''s father and son really became "fools" at this time. They just couldn''t hear the flaws in Xia Shao''s words. They both smiled well after listening to her apology.


    "Don''t mention it, Mr. Xia. I''ve heard about it. It''s my fiancee''s fault. It''s clearly Mr. Xia''s favorite car. I''ll investigate this matter tonight. My fiancee is to blame." Wang Zhuo said with a smile.


    Xia Shaoshan shook his head and smiled. "Wang Shao, what are you talking about? I really didn''t have enough money with me at that time. Before I went through the formalities, Miss Su couldn''t buy it. It''s the manager of the store who is to blame for this. He didn''t tell Miss Su that I liked the car first or that Miss Su liked the car. We both thought the car was our own, so we had a dispute."


    Manager Huang, who shrank in the corner and thought he would be forgotten, suddenly shook.


    "Yes. The manager of this store is too incompetent." Wang Zhuo thought deeply of Xia Shao''s words. His charming peach eyes drooped slightly and turned to the corner.


    Manager Huang shook again.


    Wang GUANGTANG smiled at this time, "hehe, no wonder nephew Xu Shi will fall in love with Miss Xia. Miss Xia is really transparent."


    The word "Tongtou" has deep meaning. Wang GUANGTANG naturally knew that Xia Shao couldn''t really know Su Yu''s identity. She expected that he would come and couldn''t guess Su Yu''s identity?


    In his opinion, maybe Xu Tianyin was angry and called the guard company tonight. The girl was smart and knew that doing so would lead to old man Xu''s dissatisfaction, but Xu couldn''t persuade him, so she had to wait for them to come when things got big. When he comes, he will show his kindness and turn fighting into friendship. In the future, he will not be so guilty in front of master Xu.


    This is right in Wang GUANGTANG''s heart. He also wants to get closer to the Xu family, so he then smiled and sighed, "most of the children in the capital are spoiled and spoiled. We should all be as sensible as Miss Xia. We old guys don''t know how much to worry about! Su Yu, it''s your fault tonight. Don''t come and apologize to Miss Xia!"


    Su Yu glared and asked her to apologize?


    She is now the prospective daughter-in-law of the Wang family! Apologize to the woman who hasn''t been admitted by the Xu family?


    When Wang GUANGTANG saw Su Yu standing still, he looked at her majestically. Wang Zhuo also turned his head and looked at Su Yu in an invisible position.


    No matter how spoiled Su Yu is, she is still afraid of the majesty of her future father-in-law. But tonight, I don''t know why, there is a evil fire in my heart, which can''t be quenched even if I pour it!


    The longer Su Yu delayed, the more awkward the atmosphere became. Gradually, Wang GUANGTANG and Wang Zhuo frowned and were dissatisfied. I don''t know why she was so ignorant tonight. At ordinary times, no matter how arrogant she is, she still knows the importance in terms of interests. What''s going on tonight?


    The atmosphere was awkward. Cui Xingping, who had not spoken all the time, had to open his mouth to help out. As soon as he turned his head, he looked at his son who was still pestling at the door and shouted angrily, "get over here!"


    Cui Jianhao came over with a white face, covering his chest and ribs, and lowered his head.


    "I think you''re capable! You dare to pull the soldiers from the General Logistics Department! Why don''t you pull your father over to help you fight?!" Cui Xingping''s face turned red with anger. This anger is true at first sight. "You''re 30 years old. When you''re young and frivolous? I think you''re going back more and more!"


    Cui Jianhao bowed his head and knew it would be miserable today. When he was young, he fought with the children of the capital and asked the soldiers of the rear service department to help, but the number was small and there was no big deal. It was only when he met Xu Tianyin tonight that there was a big deal. He brought someone first tonight. It''s his fault. Xu Tianyin is the head of the group army. His safety is threatened. Sending out guards is more reasonable than him, so he doesn''t make sense from beginning to end tonight.


    There is no other way but to apologize.


    "General Xu, I''m sorry. I don''t know it''s Miss Xia. If I knew it, I wouldn''t touch the women of my brothers in the army. My three ribs are well broken, but I hope General Xu will spare my brothers. They were recruited by me. I don''t know. I''ll bear it if I want to fight or kill!" Cui Jianhao glanced at Xu Tianyin and didn''t dare to look at Xia Shao this time.


    Cui Xingping looked better when he saw his son apologize. His son knows that he has been muddy since childhood, but he is still loyal. Look at his hands covering his chest and ribs. He doesn''t feel bad when he is a father. But he did it shamelessly tonight! So Cui Xingping simply bit his teeth and stopped talking.


    The atmosphere calmed down again. Seeing that Cui Jianhao apologized, Wang GUANGTANG and Wang Zhuo looked at Su Yu with heavy eyes and tone, "what about you? Don''t apologize to Miss Xia soon?"


    Su Yu bit her lip. When Cui''s family apologized, she didn''t figure out how much, but became more and more angry! Xia Shao''s words of apology and considerate smile swayed in her mind, and the evil fire in her heart became more and more serious.


    At this time, Xia Shao smiled and was still considerate. "There''s no need to apologize. Miss Su didn''t know that I liked the car in advance. It''s right that I don''t know it."


    This did not calm Su Yu''s anger much, but became more and more vigorous. She looked up at Xia Shao and saw that she was holding Xu Tianyin''s arm. Xu Tianyin''s hand was still stretched out and covered the hand she was holding his arm. Looking at each other, they were really in love.


    Su Yu was angry again. This time, she had some deep resentment and looked at Wang Zhuo.


    A woman who is also a childe of an aristocratic family in Beijing. She is still genuine and is forced to apologize in public. People have not been recognized by the Xu family, but they are taken care of in the palm of their hand!


    Today, if Xu Tianyin didn''t protect her, would she apologize for being the chairman of Huaxia group and the prospective daughter-in-law of the Wang family?


    Joke!


    When Wang Zhuo saw Su Yu''s resentful eyes, his eyes suddenly sank. This woman took the wrong medicine today?


    At this time, Xia Shao smiled again. She looked at Su Yu''s angry face, smiled and apologized, "Miss Su, today''s thing is really a misunderstanding. Well, no matter who wants this car first, it''s yours. Do you think so?"


    How are you?


    Su Yu turned her face and looked at Xia Shao. She obviously began to pant uncontrollably, and her face was stained with blue.


    Whoever likes it first, this car is hers?


    Ha! She speaks so well! Is this charity?


    It happened that Su Yu was so angry that she wanted to explode, but Xia Shao was "invisible". She was looking up at Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin looked down at her, frowned lightly and asked, "don''t you like it?"


    "I haven''t driven a sports car. Maybe a sports car is really not suitable for me. I think maybe Miss Su is more suitable than me. Why not make a person beautiful?" Xia Shao smiled.


    "Well." Xu Tianyin looked at her with dark eyes, and the hand covering her hand gently patted the back of her hand.


    Xia Shao didn''t move his smile. The finger formula he had been pinching was heavy in the hand of Xu Tianyin.


    "Look elsewhere tomorrow." Xu Tianyin said.


    "Good." Xia Shao answered, his eyes warm and melting, but he smiled deeply. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Su Yu, "Miss Su, why don''t you do this. I''ll buy this car and give it to Miss Su, just as we can resolve the fight and meet our friends in the future. This car will be regarded as a witness of friendship. How about it?"


    "..." Su Yu slowly closed her eyes and gasped heavily.


    Send!


    Good one!


    Wang GUANGTANG frowned and looked at Su Yu with his eyes closed. His eyes were dignified with a warning.


    The other side''s steps are like this. Don''t you know where to go?


    Wang Zhuo held Su Yu''s hand at this time, but his hand was quite strong and the warning was obvious.


    Su Yu was in pain. She suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were bloodshot. Her eyes turned red and glared at Wang Zhuo angrily.


    Pent up anger erupted.

 V4.Chapter 42

    Everyone has left, only Xia Shao, Xu Tianyin and his guard company remain here. < - " Manager Huang raised his head from the corner and secretly rolled his eyelids at Xia Shao.


    She took revenge tonight, and the limelight came out. Why, why didn''t she go?


    No, I won''t stay to deal with him, will I?


    Manager Huang gulped down a mouthful of saliva, his throat dried and his heart jumped. At this time, he saw Xia Shao with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes. His eyes turned slowly and landed on the new white sports car beside him.


    Manager Huang was surprised! Shrink in the corner and almost run!


    She, she won''t be angry and want to smash the car? Or, or smash the store?


    If Xia Shao knew what manager Huang was thinking at the moment, he would probably puff a smile. Smashing cars and shops? Does she look like an underworld or a dandy in Beijing?


    Smashing cars and shops is really refreshing. Can only show off for a while, it is too belittling her. What she wants to show off is a long-term plan.


    The matter tonight is actually nothing but a small matter. The car store manager flattered the situation, overturned black and white, and even threatened her to let go in order to give the car to some powerful children.


    If the son of a powerful man was not Su Yu, Xia Shao would not suffer, but he would never make things big. But this man is Wang Zhuo''s fiancee, so things must be made big and uncontrollable. Everyone thinks Xu Tianyin is angry. In order to have a good relationship with the Xu family, Wang GUANGTANG has to be present in person.


    Next, there is a good play.


    Xia Shao thought of this and couldn''t help looking up at Xu Tianyin. The man will cooperate with her more and more. She saw exactly where Su Yu was standing, but because she was wearing a short skirt, it was difficult to pinch the formula, so she took Xu Tianyin''s arm. The man immediately understood that he covered his hand and looked at it as a show of love, which was actually covered for her.


    She pinched the twelve palm Jue to help Wang Su Yu''s position, which made her anger out of control. She couldn''t hold it down and finally ran away.


    Wang Zhuo and Su Yu are almost in the same position, so Wang Zhuo''s mood is also affected tonight. When Su Yu accused and blamed him, he was furious, which led to a couple of words and an unmarried couple parted ways.


    But in families like the Wang family, marriage is mostly marriage, which is decided by parents and elders. Therefore, if only Wang Zhuo and Su Yu fall out tonight, the elders of the Wang family will inevitably not scold them for their mischief. Considering the interests of the family, they will bring them together again. Therefore, Wang GUANGTANG must be present tonight. Only when he heard Su Yu''s words with his own ears and he personally rejected the marriage in public can what Xia Shao did tonight be meaningful.


    What she did tonight was not to revenge Su Yu. But when I learned that Su Yu was Wang Zhuo''s fiancee, everything tonight was for the Wang family.


    Wang Zhuo is not in the military and government. The Wang family wants to consolidate their power. Marriage is a very important way. But when Wang Zhuo goes into business, unless he wants to cling to the power of the Wang family and doesn''t care about Wang Zhuo''s reputation as a dandy in the capital, some families will still choose people in the circle.


    On the surface, Su Yu dumped Wang Zhuo in public tonight, which greatly damaged the face of the Wang family. The Wang family will not let go of the Su family. The Su family may be in trouble. But in fact, the cancellation of the marriage is not good for the Wang family. Su Yu''s father is the deputy director of the Political Department of the military region. Her family has political contacts, while the Wang family is in the army. It can be said that the loss of the Su family is not small.


    But no matter how much the loss of interests is, we can''t want this marriage. People have repented in public. Can they still swallow their anger and keep this kiss? The Wang family hasn''t fallen here yet.


    It''s just that the marriage between Wang and Su is broken. The Wang family wants to find another in laws marriage for a while. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. After all, Wang zhuogang has just been dumped. This will probably spread all over the circle one night. The Wang family will lose all face. But who will send a family with face to marry at this time?


    To put it bluntly, the Wangs don''t like families without backgrounds. A family with a background needs face. Even those who have the idea of marriage have to wait three or two years until the wind of the matter has subsided.


    And three or two years can change a lot.


    For at least two or three years, the Wang family lost in laws and allies, and their power was damaged. If the Wang family can''t swallow the repentance and wants to deal with the Su family, the Wang family''s power will be damaged again. After all, the Su family doesn''t eat dry food and won''t wait to be dealt with.


    The so-called losing your wife and losing your soldiers is probably a true portrayal of what happened to the Wang family tonight.


    This is a trick to give back to the Wang family and their plan to destroy the reputation of Huaxia group!


    Huaxia group was founded by Xia Shao. She has always regarded reputation as the cornerstone of enterprise development. Destroying her cornerstone is tantamount to destroying the foundation of Huaxia group. How can anyone who ruined her life''s efforts be spared?


    Xia Shao looked at the sports car in the store and smiled. She has to thank Su Yu. Because of her, she has a chance to avenge herself tonight.


    The Wang family lost their power and face. Wang Zhuo was dumped in public. He will probably have a wonderful life in the future. As for Su Yu, needless to say.


    Xia Shao, who took revenge tonight, is in a good mood.


    Moreover, she got a message tonight that Wang Zhuo is going to open an auction house.


    Since ancient times, her peers have been enemies, and Xia Shao offended Wang Zhuo before. She intuitively didn''t have any good intention to open the auction house. She learned this from Su Yu in advance, so she can naturally prevent it in advance.


    Xia Shao smiled and thought it was nice to see this sports car tonight.


    Xu Tianyin looked down at her. Seeing that she had been staring at the car, he took her hand and asked, "do you want it?"


    Xia Shao raised his eyes and smiled, "no, I''m not suitable for sports cars, or family type is suitable for me, saving money."


    Manager Huang was shocked in the corner. He had been worried that Xia Shao would smash the car and the shop. After hearing this, his face tightened. It seems that he said this to her tonight


    This girl really bears a grudge.


    However, as soon as the idea flashed through manager Huang''s mind, the girl with a grudge raised her head, looked at the man and said with a smile, "let''s go? It''s been a noisy night and I''m a little tired. Let''s go home and have a rest and come out to visit with me tomorrow."


    As soon as Xu Tianyin nodded, they held hands and walked out.


    Manager Huang raised his head and stared. It''s incredible that the two people left like this? Don''t embarrass him?


    If Xia Shao knows manager Huang''s psychological activities at the moment, he will probably laugh again. This man really thinks highly of himself. There was such a big accident in the store tonight. Because of his improper handling, he offended the Su family and the Wang family. Will the store be able to open in the capital in the future?


    Even if it can go on, the manager will have to change.


    The wicked have their own way. Manager Huang has a lifetime to regret his future tonight.


    At the door, the guard company was still there, and some people in the distance didn''t disperse, but they didn''t dare to lean over.


    The guard company was on standby at the door, standing straight and copper casting. When he saw Xu Tianyin holding Xia Shao''s hand, his face was still as iron and did not move. He just looked together and gathered on the hands held by the two people, as if he wanted to see a flower.


    Xia Shao thinks that she is always calm and indifferent. It''s not unusual to be stared at. But she was a little uncomfortable tonight. She smiled and lowered her eyes. The night wind blew and my face was a little hot.


    The guard company didn''t leave until Xu Tianyin gave an order to return to the station.


    When the shop door was really quiet, Xia Shaocai took a deep breath of the cool autumn night wind and smiled.


    Tonight should be a sleepless night for the Wang family, the Su family and even many people.


    Xia Shao guessed right. Tonight is indeed a sleepless night for many people, including the Xu family.


    When Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin just got on the bus and didn''t drive out for long, they received a call from the Xu family. Xu Yanying, Xu Tianyin''s aunt, called and asked, "you two haven''t gone back yet? Go back quickly. The car is waiting at the door. The old man asked you two to go home."


    ¡­¡­


    The old man summoned him all night. Xia Shao was surprised. She thought she had to go tomorrow.


    However, the old man asked her to go back with her senior brother, which made Xia Shao feel relieved. She hasn''t passed the door now, and even the Xu family hasn''t officially recognized her. Tonight, the old man is willing to summon her to the red wall courtyard all night, which shows that he still takes her very seriously. But Xia Shao didn''t rest assured about it. She was not worried about her impression in the old man''s mind, but worried that the old man would be angry about the senior brother''s dispatch of the guard company. So Xia Shao was relieved when he heard that old man Xu summoned her back together. Even if the old man is angry tonight, she can undertake it for her senior brother.


    That was her idea.


    They quickly returned to the villa and arrived at the Xu family in a red flag car, the same as when they went to the Xu family banquet last time.


    The difference is that the guard drove here this time. He looked at Xia Shao several times in the rearview mirror on the road and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Xia Shao knew that the Xu family would not be calm tonight.


    But when I came to Xu''s study, the atmosphere was very quiet.


    In the study, there were only old man Xu, brother and sister Xu Yanshao and Xu Yanying, and no one else.


    After the National Day holiday, Xu tianzhe went back to the place. Xu Yanying''s husband Liu Zhenghong is the Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee. After the holiday, he also went back to the place. Now, except Xu Tianyin, there are only Xu Yanshao, Hua Fang, Xu Yanying and Liu Lan''s mother and daughter.


    But in the study tonight, there are only Xu Yanshao, Xu Yanying''s brother and sister and the old man. When Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin came in, they saw that the situation in the study was more like a gathering of the Xu family without a foreign name.


    Except xiashao.


    The guard stepped back and brought the door.


    After Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao came in, they asked the elders in the study and stood at the desk.


    Tonight, the Xu family is not seated for meetings or meals, but the old man is sitting behind the desk. Xu Yanshao and Xu Yanying are standing aside. Xu Tianyin is holding Xia Shao''s hand and standing opposite the desk.


    "Grandpa, I called the guard company." Xu Tianyin opened the sidewalk and didn''t wait for the old man to ask.


    "Old man, it''s my idea to call the guard company." Xia Shao also spoke at this time.


    The two were speaking in unison.


    Before the old man asked, they opened their mouth and said the same thing, which made Xu Yanshao and Xu Yanying look at each other. Xu Yanshao is no longer smiling, but a little serious today. Xu Yanying looked anxiously at Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao. She wanted to talk and stopped.


    She wanted to say that the old man was very angry tonight. But it was not only because they used the guard company to fight for power with people, but also because they were angry that Cui''s family took people with guns to beat up his grandson.


    The old man still loves them very much. As long as he admits a mistake and promises not to make it again in the future, it will be over. But the old man ordered no one to say a word and wanted to hear how they explained, so she didn''t dare to say more on the phone. I just hope the two children are smart. It''s a good attitude to admit their mistakes, but it sounds like they cover up each other


    Xu Tianyin turned and looked at Xia Shao. His eyes were deep. His tone of voice was always flat and cold. Tonight, his words seemed to bite out one by one, "my soldiers, if I don''t call, they won''t come."


    "Hum, that''s right." master Xu hummed, took Xu Tianyin''s words and looked at him, "your soldiers, your guard company, these soldiers only listen to you. If you don''t call them, no one''s idea will work."


    Xia Shao frowned gently. She knew master Xu''s temperament. Unexpectedly, even his favorite grandson was so right and wrong in this matter.


    Although she admired it, she was worried.


    "My safety is threatened." Xu Tianyin looked directly at his grandfather, his eyes were dark and his tone was straightforward.


    Xu Kangguo was stunned. Then he smiled angrily. He patted the table and stared, "how many tasks have you performed for the country? What dangers have you never seen? Were you threatened by a battalion commander tonight? You broke someone''s three ribs! He threatened you?"


    "He brought someone and took a gun."


    "That''s his violation of military discipline. Do you follow suit?" Xu Kangguo puffed his beard and stared, although he had no beard.


    "He took the gun and my safety was threatened."


    "That''s downtown. Your judgment is that he really can shoot?" Xu Kangguo stood up and stared at his grandson.


    "I can''t judge whether I will shoot, but there are customers in the store. For the sake of safety, it is judged as a potential danger and needs to be eliminated."


    "You..." Xu Kangguo choked and blushed.


    Both grandparents and grandchildren spoke one by one. Although one tone was dignified and the other flat, it sounded like a quarrel.


    Xu Yanshao and Xu Yanying looked at Xu Tianyin strangely. In the Xu family, who dares to talk back to the old man like this? Usually what the old man says is to admit his mistake with his head down. How dare you explain?


    Xia Shao was also stunned. She turned to look at Xu Tianyin and saw him standing straight and looking directly at the old man. He never spoke so quickly and rarely explained too clearly. Tonight, he was arguing word by word rather than explaining.


    Xu Kangguo stared and choked. He has always been the best at teaching people. This time, he was blocked by his grandson. The child always talks little. Usually at home, he only does what he does, but he doesn''t say anything. He can''t hear a few words a day. You answered so well tonight!


    Xu Kangguo was so angry that he turned around behind his desk. Although he still maintained his dignified expression when he turned back, he looked like an old urchin who lost the debate. After a long time, he sat down and patted the table, "I won''t tell you! Girl, you say! What''s going on tonight?"


    Xia Shao didn''t believe that old man Xu didn''t know what had happened. He probably meant something by asking.


    Therefore, Xia Shao didn''t hide his plans and told them all. Of course, except for her use of magic on Su Yu.


    The atmosphere of the quarrel between grandparents and grandchildren in the study gradually calmed down and gradually became inexplicable surging.


    Xu Yanshao and Xu Yanying looked at Xia Shao in shock. If she hadn''t told the truth, they couldn''t believe that a girl under the age of 20 had calculated so deeply!


    Tonight, they naturally knew that the marriage between Wang and Su was broken, and figured out for the first time the impact of the stalemate on their relationship, and even on the current factional disputes.


    But they began to think that tonight was just a struggle between young people, and finally rose to power struggle. But I don''t know that fighting for power is just a cover. The impact of this matter on the Wang and Su families and the factional dispute is not the "Butterfly Effect" caused by the dispute of young people''s morale, but someone did it deliberately!


    The person who did this didn''t plan deeply in advance, but after encountering it accidentally, he quickly arranged, deliberately made things big, and introduced the Wang family into the Internet step by step.


    And this man stood in front of them, a girl, less than 20 years old.


    Xu Yanshao''s eyes were deep and could not hide the vibration. He has been in officialdom for many years, and he thinks he can do it. But if he did, he would arrange people to act together with the disputes in the car shop. He would arrange everything in advance and act according to the plan. But the girl in front of her was completely a chance encounter. One night, she made such a plan. Even when he thought about it, he was shocked!


    No wonder, before tianzhe left, he reminded him that this girl was unusual and asked him to remind his wife more and not to mess with her.


    His son seldom said such words. Xu Yanshao didn''t understand at first, but tonight he understood.


    Xu Kangguo looked at Xia Shao with dignified eyes, "why do you deal with the Wang family?"


    Xia Shao didn''t believe what happened at the charity auction and didn''t get any news to the old man, but she patiently repeated it. The two of them met the fake golden Dao together in the square. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to Huaxia group, which was arranged by Wang Zhuo. Together with Huaxia group and Xu family, they calculated to go in.


    Sure enough, Xia Shao talked about it from beginning to end, and the old man''s eyes didn''t change.


    After listening, he did not comment on Xia Shao''s practice, but said, "you should know that the Xu family does not participate in factional fighting."

 V4.Chapter 43

    "Do you know why the Xu family doesn''t participate in the factional struggle?" Xu Kangguo sits behind his desk with a carved and simple walking stick next to his hand. In the warm yellow study, the old man''s hand is pressed on it, but the old man''s strength is still heavy, just as he looks at Xia Shao. < - "


    Xia Shao kept still in the old man''s eyes, looked at him for a long time and smiled, "factional disputes have existed since ancient times. It is inevitable to form a party for private interests. If you engage in private interests, you will have * *. If you have * *, the country will lose. I think your original intention is to hope that the Xu family''s children are for the country and the people, not for private interests."


    Although he had known the old man for a short time and had only seen him a few times, Xia Shao still respected the old man in front of him. He has the most simple wishes and thoughts of a generation of national leaders. She believes that he devoted himself to the war of resistance in that era of war and aggression in order to protect the country and return the people to a stable and prosperous country.


    Now, half a century later, Xia Shaoxin still keeps his original intention. Her eyes fell on the only ink treasure in the Xu family''s study. That pair of ink is hung in the most conspicuous position in the study. As the only ink in the study, its content is only one word.


    Right.


    Regular script, upright and upright.


    It''s not a famous calligraphy. It seems that the signature is "an old guest of the Xu family", which should be the autograph of Mr. Xu.


    This word represents the discipline that Xu''s children must save in three days, and also represents Xu''s wish to be a country all his life.


    Xu Kangguo listened to Xia Shao''s answer, looked at the word on the wall along her eyes, and slowly opened his mouth, "you will marry into the Xu family in the future. This word will also be your standard in the future."


    This made everyone in the study stunned. Xu Tianyin held Xia Shao''s hand tightly and looked at the old man. Xu Yanying was pleased in her eyes and then relieved.


    Only Xu Yanshao looked at Xia Shao and at the old man deeply. Hua Fang criticized this incident at home tonight. Then he received a call from the old man and asked him to come home. The old man didn''t let Hua Fang come, but called the Xu family. I thought he would call Xu Tianyin back for questioning. Unexpectedly, he even called Xia Shao back.


    Mo said that she hasn''t married into the Xu family. Even if she does, it''s not suitable for her to appear here at a meeting that only people surnamed Xu can attend tonight.


    What the old man said just now is not light. I didn''t speak clearly when I went home for dinner, but I did tonight. She not only said that she would marry into the Xu family, but also asked her according to the Xu family rules.


    The old man thinks highly of this girl


    There was something obvious in her words.


    "Wang and Su are still in the dark about this matter tonight. I don''t know you did it on purpose. If you don''t know it all the time, you''ll forget it. If you know it, you''ll inevitably not regard it as the meaning of the Xu family. The Xu family doesn''t participate in the factional struggle, but it''s inevitable that they will be included in the Qin family. If you don''t fight, you''ll have to fight. If you don''t fight, you''ll have to fight. It''s against the word" righteousness "of the Xu family. Do you know Is it white? "Xu Kangguo pointed to the word on the wall and looked at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao smelled the speech and lowered his eyes. "I understand. But I have a different understanding of this orthography. Can you let me say it?"


    Xu Kangguo was stunned and his eyes were burning, "you said."


    "I think people have lived in groups since the day when there were people. There are groups, organizations, and then rise to parties. It has never changed since ancient times. You always don''t want the Xu family to participate in factional struggle. Naturally, your intentions are good and bitter, but the Xu family is in a high position and must have never stopped trying to win over and tempt. It used to be good, but now it''s the critical moment of the struggle between Jiang and Qin, and you didn''t dare to do it before Those who set the trap for the Xu family now dare to do it. This shows that the situation is urgent. Second, it shows that it is difficult for the Xu family to avoid factional fighting. Since there is no way to avoid it, why do you avoid it? "Xia Shao raised his eyes and asked.


    But Xu Yanshao''s eyebrows jumped when he heard this! Xu Yanying just let go of her heart, and then she wanted to wink at Xia Shao!


    In the Xu family, we all know that the old man doesn''t like factional disputes. Therefore, most of the Xu family are vague in the past, even if they are tempted to win over outside. Although Xia Shao is right, there are unavoidable situations. No one can be pure in officialdom. It is inevitable that some interests will intersect and change, but such things don''t dare the old man to know.


    I can''t even say. Who dares to persuade the old man to participate in the factional struggle?


    How brave the girl is!


    "The two factions of Jiang and Qin always win or lose. Although I am not in politics, I also know that the winner is the king. Those who win may be in charge of the country, and those who lose may never recover. Listen, this is a matter of self-interest. In fact, it is really about self-interest? Being in charge of the country is about the country''s luck. You have been in a high position for half a century. Can you avoid factional fighting in the end, in your heart Naturally, you know. Since you can''t avoid it and you always want to care about the national destiny and the people''s livelihood, why don''t you look at your eyes? Who can afford the national destiny and benefit the people''s livelihood? Factional fighting is not all for private interests. They are for private interests, and you are for the country. If you come out of the mud and don''t stain, you can be yourself in the dirt altar! "


    Xia Shao looked at the calligraphy in the study, "I don''t think we should be dogmatic. Since we are a country, we should dare to be a country. Even if someone who doesn''t know mistakenly thinks that the Xu family forms a party for personal gain, so what? We are not afraid of polluting our own fame and wealth, so we can live up to this orthography!"


    Xu Yanshao stood still with deep eyes. Xu Yanying took a low breath and looked at the old man.


    Xu Kangguo sat behind his desk and didn''t say a word since Xia Shao began to speak. At the moment, he still didn''t say a word when she finished. But the old but bright eyes locked the young girl in front of her, with dignified eyes.


    He has been in a high position for half a century. How can he not understand what she says? However, the children of the Xu family knew that he hated forming a party for personal gain, so no one dared to say this in front of him. They were afraid of his anger, so they kept his likes and dislikes, did not dare to participate in factional strife, and did not dare to say these words to him.


    These words, perhaps they thought so in their hearts, or they didn''t expect such a way at all.


    In any case, this is the first time anyone dares to say this in front of him.


    The child is not the Xu family yet.


    Xu Kangguo looked up at Xia Shao and sighed. This sigh is simple, but the most complex.


    Xu Yanying looks at the old man. Why is the old man not angry?


    Xu Yanshao''s eyes shook slightly and turned to the old man. Why, does the old man think so?


    "You''re right, but to do so, you must first be right. No matter how much interest temptation you encounter, you can insist on putting the country first, otherwise you will become seeking private interests in the name of the country. If this happens, you''d better not participate in factional struggle." Xu Kang National Highway gives the real reason why Xu''s children don''t participate in factional struggle over the years. He was afraid that they could not control it, and finally he fought for his own interests.


    This is not so much for Xia Shao as for Xu Yanshao''s brother and sister.


    They were quiet and didn''t know what they thought, but Xu Kangguo still looked at Xia Shao.


    "In a high position, there are many things to weigh. Just like tonight, you have reason to do so, but those onlookers outside don''t know your reason. They only see the dispatch of the army. In their eyes, this is the dandy fighting for power among the children of the powerful in the capital. You should consider the image of the country and the image of the army in the eyes of the masses. Worry about the impact and weigh Pros and cons, when things happen, you should not only calculate those who have interests with you, but also worry about those who have no interests with you. In all aspects, this is the superior. "


    Mr. Xu looked at Xia Shao and said sincerely, "you are not only an entrepreneur, but also the future granddaughter-in-law of the Xu family. You should not only stand in the perspective of your own company and the political position of the Xu family, but also learn to rise to a higher level, stand in the perspective of the country and consider your influence in the crowd."


    With that, the old man raised his eyes and looked at Xu Tianyin again. He said with the same earnestness, "you are not performing tasks for the country and being your unsung hero. Now you are a military commander, and you should consider the image of the army among the masses. Do you two know what''s wrong tonight?"


    "I see, Grandpa." Xu Tianyin bowed his head slightly, admitting his mistake and being taught.


    Xia Shao also bowed her head. When she disagreed with the old man''s point of view, she was not afraid to say it. But when what he said was reasonable, she was not afraid to admit that she took into account everything tonight. She really didn''t consider what the onlookers would think, "I know, sir. I''ll try to consider this in the future."


    The old man sat behind his desk, his eyes swept over his faces, and finally fell on Xia Shao. Seeing her slightly bow her head and smile like a little fox in the past, she is clever at the moment.


    The old fox drooped his eyelids and covered his smile. He seemed very satisfied with scolding her. But as soon as he raised his eyes, he continued to lecture people, "not as much as possible, but as the primary consideration!"


    "Yes, I see."


    "HMM." the old man nodded comfortably. There was silence in the study. For a long time, the old man waved his hand, "OK, after tossing all night, there was a night stew in the kitchen. Drink and go back."


    Xu Tianyin looks down at Xia Shao, who bites his lips. She chewed on the cat''s ears all night and ate two meat patties... So strong.


    But the old man''s kindness naturally means it. Xia Shao looks at Xu Tianyin and smiles bitterly. It seems that after going back tonight, I have to walk in the community for a long time before I can go back to bed.


    They greeted the old man, Xu Yanshao and Xu Yanying, and then turned away. But as soon as I got to the door, I heard Xu Kangguo humming, "go back early and go to bed early after eating! Young people, we should form the habit of going to bed early and getting up early! Get up early tomorrow morning and come back to exercise with me and have breakfast! Today''s young people take care of their small days when it comes to holidays and don''t know how to accompany the elderly!"


    Xia Shao looked back and smiled. This time she said, "I think you don''t want us. Can you enter the red wall courtyard if you want to? You always give me a pass. I''ll come to play Tai Chi with you at the weekend."


    Xu Kangguo choked and stared. Xia Shao smiled and took Xu Tianyin''s arm and left.


    When I got out of the study and came to the door, I heard the old man clapping the table and muttering, "this girl! She kidnapped my grandson and tried to cheat me on a pass?"


    Xia Shao almost sprained her foot at the door. She just thought that her mother-in-law would be jealous of her son''s abduction. Is it difficult for her grandfather to do the same?


    In the study, Xu Yanying''s laughter came, "Dad, people married into our Xu family. You won two at once and won''t suffer."


    "Why don''t you suffer? God is angry with me!" the old man snorted.


    Xia Shao endured a smile and went to the restaurant with Xu Tianyin. The kitchen has prepared Tremella sweet soup and several snacks. They are all light. Only one is meat. It is the doornail meat cake that we lined up to buy tonight. Xia Shao saw it and smiled knowingly. The old man also knew that elder martial brother loved to eat this when he was a child, so he asked the kitchen to prepare it.


    Although both of them were full, they ate one and drank a bowl of sweet soup. Because he was not hungry, he ate slowly. When he ate, Xia Shao saw the meat cake and felt not greasy with vinegar. "This meat cake is very delicious, but I don''t know how to take such a name. It''s strange."


    Xu Tianyin looked up at her and didn''t speak.


    After supper, they were driven back by the guard. When the car reached the city gate, Xu Tianyin suddenly said, "Uncle Zhang, drive slowly."


    The guard was stunned, and then Bento really slowed down. Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin. He didn''t know what he was going to do, but he rolled open the window, pointed to the city gate he was passing, and said, "like this, doornail."


    Xia Shao was stunned and realized that he was talking about the name of the meat pie. Stunned, she looked at the red painted city gate. One of the nails on it was as big as the palm of her hand. It was really similar in both golden color and shape!


    Xia Shao smiled, "it''s really similar."


    The guard could understand what they were saying from their words and said with a smile: "Miss Xia, don''t you know? It''s said that this meat pie was a new snack for Empress Dowager Cixi at that time. When Cixi asked for its name, the cook didn''t know its name. It looked like a nail hat on the door of the palace. With that, the name passed down. Our old man didn''t like it before. He said it was Cixi''s favorite. As a result, young master Tianyin loved meat when he was a child, so he went to the kitchen I stole it for him several times. The old man found it. When he saw that he liked it, he didn''t say anything. "


    Xia Shao smiled and lowered her eyes. Well, elder martial brother now... Also likes meat.


    When they returned to the villa community, they still got off the car at the door of the community, and then held hands to go back for a walk.


    The guard drove back. When he returned, Xu Yanshao and Xu Yanying had also left in the study. Xu Kangguo was still sitting in the study, looking at the orthographic characters on the wall and meditating.


    The guard knocked at the door and came to the desk in silence.


    For a long time, the old man frowned, "if you have anything to say, you have learned to grind!"


    The guard smiled and hesitated for a while before saying: "Old man, are you... Demanding too much of Miss Xia? She''s not yet 20 years old. To tell the truth, I admire everything tonight. At my age, she can''t do anything except fight hard with others. From her age, she''s done beyond imagination. At least I haven''t seen any other girl at this age who has such a plot."


    "Hum, what do you know!" Xu Kangguo hummed, but with a smile on his face. "Young people have to knock, whether they are smart or not. This is the fun of the old man."


    "..." the guard''s eyes stared straight as he pulled out of the corner of his mouth. He endured his stomach Fei.


    You are old, what a bad taste


    But it''s not pure evil fun, is it?


    The guard looked at the old man and lowered his eyes. He felt that the old man''s words tonight were pointing to Miss Xia. He wouldn''t say these words to people the old man doesn''t value.


    Listening to these words, he felt that if the old man only appreciated Miss Xia in the past, it would look more like training her as the future mistress of the Xu family tonight.


    Sure enough, after a while, Xu Kangguo sighed, "do you think it''s so easy to be the mistress of the Xu family? The girl is not in politics now, but she has to learn to deal with and avoid the political situation, especially on some sensitive issues. It''s just because the girl is smart that I dialed her so early. It''s good for her to learn early."


    The guard nodded. Seeing that Xu Kangguo was a little tired, he helped him up and went to bed.


    The next morning, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin got up early and went to the Xu family to accompany the old man for breakfast. That morning, Xu Yanshao and Xu Yanying didn''t come. Only Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin accompanied the old man. When they had dinner, they learned from the old man that Wang Su and Wang Su had a big quarrel last night.


    After Su Yu returned, his father beat his daughter in anger and took people to the Wang family to apologize. As a result, he was driven out without even entering the Wang family''s door.


    Wang GUANGTANG''s attitude is firm. Let''s stop this marriage!


    After a whole night, Su Yu didn''t know whether she was scolded by her father or regretted it. This morning, she came to the door of the Wang family and cried to see Wang Zhuo. No one in the Wang family showed up and the door was closed. When Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin came, I heard that the Wang family sent someone to pack up all the things about Su Yu and return them to the Su family.


    This marriage has greatly damaged the face of the Wang family. It is impossible.


    Xia Shao only listens but doesn''t speak. After dinner, he walks and chats with the old man for a long time. Xu Kangguo doesn''t let Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin go back until lunch at noon.


    On the way back, Xia Shao called the general manager of the capital branch of Huaxia auction company. The general manager was the original deputy general manager of Huaxia auction company. The capital was deep in water. People who were not familiar with the foundation were afraid of internal ghosts. Sun Changde proposed to transfer from the headquarters, and Xia Shao agreed.


    The new general manager''s surname is Fang Li.


    This man is an overseas Chinese, and his parents emigrated to Britain. However, Fang Li liked China very much and came to live in China after graduating from a British university. He has great appreciation of Western antiques and is not very old. He is only 30 years old this year. He was lively and funny. Xia Shao was quite impressed by him.


    Xia Shao calls Fang Li and asks him to pay attention to Wang Zhuo''s auction house. If there is any trend, remember to report to her.


    A digression


    Well, it''s earlier, but there''s no second.


    I''ll pack up tomorrow and leave the day after tomorrow. I have to stay on the train for two days. These two days are constantly changing, but it is also guaranteed to be updated every day, 5000 words.


    Sister paper can raise culture. I will go to the South on the 20th. In the week at the end of the month, no matter how busy things are, I will put them aside. Wan Geng.


    So these days, everyone has worked hard. Touch it.

 V4.Chapter 44

    Fang Li''s voice was very light, with an awkward Western accent in Chinese, joking, "Oh! Dear Chairman, I heard that General Xu was angry and sent out the army last night? It''s incredible. < -" you not only gained prestige last night, but also got the enemy''s situation? "


    Xia Shao was so disgusted that he got goose bumps. "If you don''t change your accent, I''ll transfer you back to the headquarters. I''ll see you only a few times a year."


    Fang Li immediately boasted, "Oh, chairman! You can''t do this to me. I''ve just been spoiled!"


    Xia Shao helped his forehead and began to seriously consider transferring him back.


    Fortunately, Fang Li didn''t make trouble for long. After saying this, he regained his solemnity, and even his awkward Chinese accent became pure, "Don''t worry, Wang Zhuo''s company has always been watched. He is not the only one who has the ability to install an internal line in our company, and we have the same ability. I''m arranging this. I''ll inform the chairman when I have news. Wang Zhuo should be at home these days and dare not go out to meet people. This is a good opportunity for us to install an internal line."


    "HMM." Xia Shao answered and told Fang Li to be careful, so he hung up.


    That day, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin went to see the car again, and finally chose a white Mercedes Benz. Although the price is similar to that of last night''s sports car, the model is a common model. Xia Shao sat in and looked, and thought it was still so suitable for her, with large space and comfort.


    On Monday, Xia Shao drove to school. Unfortunately, when she stopped, she met Wang Zihan.


    There are not many students driving to class in Jingcheng University, and the parking space is quite spacious. Xia Shao and Wang Zihan''s car went forward and backward. They were next to each other and hit each other when they got off.


    Wang Zihan is Wang Zhuo''s sister. The Wang family has lost face these two days. Although everything is Su Yu''s fault, it all started with Su Yu''s quarrel with Xia Shao. It can be said that without this, there would be no Su Yu''s repentance and the Wang family''s humiliation. Therefore, seeing Xia Shao, Wang Zihan should be a little unhappy, but she smiled at Xia Shao and said hello.


    "Xia Dong, what a coincidence." Wang Zihan has a dignified temperament. The morning sun is like the morning glow, with a faint smile, but he can''t see unhappiness in his eyes.


    "Good morning, Minister Wang." Xia Shao smiled calmly, "I''m sorry about Friday night."


    The Wang family''s face was greatly damaged by this incident. It is said that Xia Shao should not mention it, especially because of her. But she still apologized. When Wang Zihan heard about it, she reacted very weakly, just said: "I heard from my brother about this. Dong Xia liked the car first. It was Su Yu''s fault from beginning to end, so Dong Xia doesn''t have to feel sorry. It''s better for us to see the Su family now than my brother after getting married. But my father and brother felt very sorry about that night. They wanted to invite Dong Xia to have time to have dinner with General Xu at the Wang family We apologize and hope that Xia Dong and General Xu will appreciate it. "


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech, appropriately expressed surprise and flattery, and then smiled and said, "please welcome committee member Wang and Wang Shao. How dare I not reward you. But Yin won''t come back from the military area until the weekend. Will you give a reply to minister Wang when I ask him about his time?"


    "Then I''ll wait for the news of Xia Dong." Wang Zihan nodded to Xia Shao with a smile. "I have something else to do in the student union. Let''s go first."


    Xia Shao nodded and saw Wang Zihan go away. Then he smiled and hummed.


    Wang GUANGTANG and Wang Zhuo''s father and son refused to suffer in vain. They lost their marriage with the Su family. When they lost all their face, they also wanted to borrow what happened that night to get close to the Xu family.


    If the Xu family and the Wang family make friends, losing a su family is not a loss at all.


    Hum! It''s a good plan. Can you fulfill your wish... Hehe.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the story of Friday night spread all over Beijing University, many people know it. Xia Shao was naturally baptized by all kinds of eyes when she was in class. However, she has long been used to this situation. The students look at them. She is calm about her. She should have class and laugh with her friends when she should have class, which is not affected.


    But at lunch, as soon as Liu Xianxian entered the private room of the restaurant, he twisted his waist and sat next to Xia Shao, stretching out three fingers, "I heard three versions. First, two women fought for a sports car and two genuine boyfriends called the army for help. Second, two men fought for a woman. The police, armed police and the army took turns to fight. It was a big play. Third, Minister Wang''s brother empathized and his fiancee found fault with someone. As a result, a battalion commander met a battalion commander in the car shop. The battalion commander loved Minister Wang''s future sister-in-law and called soldiers from the logistics department , I didn''t expect to be brought to the pot by the field army! "


    Liu Xianxian counted the news she had collected with relish. Yuan Ze, Miao Yan and Zhou Mingxu all looked at Xia Shao without saying a word.


    "According to my years of gossip experience, the above three versions are certainly not true. Tell me about the true version?" Liu Xianxian looked at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao has a black line. What''s with what? The more it is spread, the farther away it is from the truth. Xia Shao naturally won''t tell the truth about the calculation of the Wang family. She only said the conflict for the sports car that night. Liu Xianxian angrily scolded, and even Yuan Ze and Zhou Mingxu, who has always been good tempered, frowned.


    After scolding, Liu Xianxian looked regretful, "why didn''t I meet such a wonderful play? If my mother was there that night, the manager and the woman surnamed Su couldn''t find the North!"


    "You can''t find anyone to fan now. One doesn''t go out at home, and the other should have been dismissed and disappeared." Xia Shao ate the meal and poured cold water on Liu Xianxian.


    Seeing her smile still so leisurely, Yuan Ze frowned, "you should be careful, be careful of the Su family''s revenge."


    "Can''t you? Some people on the top of General Xu''s heart dare to move?" Liu Xianxian didn''t believe it.


    Yuan Ze lowered his eyes, and a dark color that was not easy to detect passed through the bottom of his eyes. When he raised his eyes, he looked as usual, "not necessarily. If it was just a quarrel, the Su family would not dare to offend the Xu family. But now because of this, the Su family has been demobilized by the Wang family, which has suffered a lot of losses, so he will not bear a grudge."


    "It''s their daughter''s fault! What''s the matter with Shaozi!" Liu Xianxian frowned, but she also understood that some people in the world are like this. It''s obviously her own fault, but she always thinks that others hurt her.


    "What should I do? Is Xiaoshao in danger?" Miao Yan looked at xiashao anxiously.


    Zhou Mingxu rolled up his sleeve, "I''m big and play a bodyguard around Xiaoshao?"


    Xia Shao was amused by his friends and looked at Zhou Mingxu. "Are you acting as a bodyguard? I have to protect you in case of an accident."


    Zhou Mingxu immediately made a big red face. Well, he couldn''t beat Xiaoshao since he was a child. "What about that? Why don''t we all take a leave from school and accompany Xiaoshao every day?"


    Xia Shao''s heart was warm, but she couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "How do you say it''s wind or rain? Look what you said, as if I would be kidnapped when I left school."


    "Yes! What are you worried about?" Liu Xianxian smiled carelessly and pointed to Xia Shao. "She is a magic stick and can calculate. Someone is bad for her? Just calculate?"


    "Medicine can''t cure yourself. It''s the same with fortune telling." Xia Shao lowered her eyes. Moreover, her life style was so strange that even her master couldn''t calculate good or bad luck.


    "Silly? You can''t figure it out. Just find someone?" Liu Xianxian glanced at Xia Shao.


    Huh?


    Xia Shao turned his head, "who do you want?"


    "There is a fortune teller in the capital, which is quite accurate."


    "How do you know? You don''t always believe in these? How do you know that there is a fortune teller in the capital?" Xia Shao looked at Liu Xianxian suspiciously.


    Liu Xianxian rolled her eyes. "Isn''t it you? Last week I had a Feng Shui elective course, and now many people are very interested in Feng Shui. When I was in class this morning, I heard the girl in my roommate say that they went shopping at the weekend and met a fortune teller. That person was very accurate. I didn''t ask much. I''ll ask again when I have class in the afternoon. I won''t have class in the evening. I''ll take you to see it?"


    Xia Shao picked her eyebrows when she heard the speech, which aroused her interest.


    Since she followed her master to learn metaphysics and Yi Li, most of her peers fought many times, but those who opened the fortune teller''s Hall didn''t pay attention. Maybe he''s really an expert? Although her fate can''t be calculated, it''s good to meet experts and exchange ideas.


    Xia Shao had only two classes in the afternoon. After class, she went to the company first. After the company was off duty, she drove back to Jingcheng University, picked up her friends and went to the fortune teller''s hall together.


    At the school gate, friends gathered and Liu Xianxian took a girl with him. The girl is also learning dance. She is slim, has long hair and shawl, has fair skin and looks very pure.


    "My roommate, even cocoa," Liu Xianxian said.


    Even cocoa was very excited when she saw Xia Shao, and her cheeks were a little red. "Hello, Xia Dong. I''ve wanted to know you for a long time, and I finally have a chance today."


    Xia Shao nodded and smiled and said hello to Lian Keke. The girl was very considerate. Seeing that there were many people tonight, she said, "I''ll take a taxi and take you in front. I know the way."


    Xia Shao smiled, "no, I can sit in the car."


    When buying a car, Xia Shao bought a seven seater, spacious one. First, she considered that all her friends were from Qinghai Province except Miao Yan. When she went back, everyone sat together and was spacious. Second, everyone has luggage and more seats to put things.


    "Just these people, you can sit at ease. Usually she has the most luggage, and there are not enough seats for her to put her luggage." yuanze joked aside.


    Xia Shao is speechless. She thinks that her embarrassment may be ridiculed for many years.


    The party got on Xia Shao''s car. Cocoa showed the way. Xia Shao drove and heard how accurate the fortune teller was on the way.


    According to Lian Keke, the fortune teller is a God. He can figure out her last name and how many brothers and sisters she has in her family. That day, she went shopping with some friends and passed the fortune teller''s house. The man turned his back on them and was able to figure out what clothes they were wearing!


    Xia Shao listened while driving. After listening, she strangely picked her eyebrows.


    Last name?


    Why does it sound like a trick of a Jianghu prodigy?


    Whether it is numerology, divination or Feng Shui, it is aimed at seeking good luck and avoiding evil. Few numerologists or feng shui masters have nothing to do to calculate what clothes people wear or their surname. Because this has no practical significance at all. What can we do if we can''t achieve the goal of seeking good fortune and avoiding evil?


    "He said that I would lose money that day. I didn''t believe it at that time. As a result, my wallet was stolen when I went shopping and had dinner with my friends. It was really a loss of money!" Lian cocoa said in a mysterious tone


    After hearing this, Xia Shao raised her eyebrows and told people that it sounded like a fortune teller should do it. But those ahead seem to want the tricks of Jianghu prodigy too much. It seems that we''d better talk about it when it''s time.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital is the political center, and shops such as fortune tellers are not allowed to open. But as soon as Xia Shao''s car arrived at the door, he understood that the fortune teller''s hall was under the banner of Zhou Yi''s name.


    When people name their children, they often deduce the eight characters, check the defects of the five elements, calculate the mathematical good and bad luck of heaven and earth personality, and then seek a good name. The sign of fortune teller''s hall is not out of the way in the capital, but there are still such stores.


    The place where the electricity is turned on is not remote. It is actually on a street of discos, bars and special snacks. People come and go at night. There is a residential community not far away, and the flow of people is quite large.


    When Xia Shao and others came, it was dinner time. Although the door of the fortune teller was open, there was only a fortune teller sitting inside.


    The man sat behind the table with his back to the door. From the door, he was really mysterious.


    Xia Shao took the lead. As soon as she came in, she glanced at the furnishings in the museum. She saw that the museum was not small. There were books on the bookshelf, such as the book of changes, the golden policy, the magic calculation of plum blossom, the hexagram of six movements, the Tibetan Sutra and so on. Although the printed copies were old, they looked very ancient.


    There are tortoise shells, copper coins and pen and ink on the table - although tortoise shells and copper coins have no vitality and are not magic tools, they really look like that.


    The layout of the museum is elegant, but the landscape layout has no rules and regulations, and there is no Feng Shui layout.


    Xia Shao glanced at it, knew it well and sighed secretly.


    Just then, the man shouted, "wait! The lady who came in, white skirt and pink coat! Am I right?"


    Liu Xianxian and others who followed in were stunned. Even cocoa looked excited and couldn''t help looking at Xia Shao. He seemed to say, "how''s it going, right?"


    The man turned his back to the crowd and didn''t look back at all. In this way, it''s really accurate.


    Xia Shao only smiled but said nothing. He walked into the room and said with a smile, "the master is really accurate. I heard that the master can calculate a person''s surname?"


    When the man heard the speech, he turned around. He was a young man in his twenties. Xia Shao frowned gently at the sight of the man. The man is rather thin, so thin that he can see bones. His face is also sharp faced, and his triangular eyes reveal three white, which is a poor, cheap and vicious face.


    In any way, this man doesn''t look like a master of numerology with cultivation.


    Alas! A charlatan is still the kind whose means are very out of class.


    The man turned back and saw Xia Shao standing quietly across the table, obviously showing a surprised look, but then swept the companions who followed in behind her. There was light in her eyes, but he immediately smiled and showed a big yellow tooth, "Miss, do you want to calculate your surname? Easy to do!"


    As the man spoke, he took out a stack of cards from his arms. There were more than ten cards with hundreds of family names written on them, one with more than a dozen. Yuan Ze saw this and came to see it. His eyes fell on the table. He saw that the table in front of the man was also covered with a piece of paper with surnames, which was also divided into more than ten squares and filled with surnames.


    Yuanze raised his eyebrows, smiled warmly, looked at the paper quietly, and then looked at the cards.


    Zhou Mingxu whispered and secretly pulled Xia Shao''s clothes.


    Xia Shao smiled and didn''t show her face.


    The man handed the card to Xia Shao and said with a smile, "Miss, first look at the card with your last name. Choose it and give it to me."


    Xia Shao''s eyes drooped, covered the light at the bottom of his eyes, and stretched out his hand to pick it up. Yuanze also smiled deeply. They looked at each other and realized something. So Xia Shao casually chose Zhang, and Yuan Ze casually chose Zhang.


    Liu Xianxian only looked at it later, although in high school, he knew that Feng Shui and numerology were well founded. But she is still not interested in these things. If I hadn''t heard that this man was accurate, I might be able to help Xia Shao calculate whether there would be trouble in the future. She wouldn''t come to such a place.


    But Miao Yan wanted to have a try, but she didn''t stretch out her hand, so she was secretly stopped by Zhou Mingxu. Miao Yan was stunned. She didn''t know what the problem was. She saw that Xia Shao and Yuan Ze had handed the card to the fortune teller.


    The man smiled. "Say it first, count one hundred."


    A hundred? That''s a good money.


    Xia Shao didn''t say anything, but smiled and asked, "then?"


    "Choose your last name in these boxes, and I''ll calculate it for you." the man said.


    Xia Shao smiled and looked for it cooperatively, then pointed to one of the squares, and yuanze also pointed to one of the squares.


    After seeing it, the man immediately closed his eyes, a master like expression, and began to pinch his fingers. After a while, he worked out the result, looked at Xia Shao deeply, thought for a while, and then said, "your... Surname is Li."


    Then he looked at yuanze, "your last name is... Tian!"


    Yuan Ze smiled and Xia Shao smiled.


    "Eh?" even cocoa opened her mouth in surprise.


    Liu Xianxian picked her eyebrows strangely in the back. Miao Yan was also surprised. Zhou Mingxu shook his head and smiled.


    When the man saw that Lian Keke was surprised, he immediately smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, hey hey, it was your luck that you met me. Three generations of fortune tellers in my ancestors, called Banxian, must be very lucky!"


    Liu Xianxian sneered, "quasi? Quasi what quasi? Her surname is Xia and his surname is yuan! None of them is right!" then he turned to Lian Keke, "this is the master of qiquasi you said? I think you have met a liar?"


    "Ga?" the man was stunned at first, then stared at Xia Shao and Yuan Ze. Seeing their smiles, he knew he had been rinsed. At this time, hearing Liu Xianxian''s words, he took advantage of the situation and became annoyed. "Miss, you''re smashing a signboard! You can take money for a living in the Jianghu. You can''t refuse it. Ask your friend if I calculated it for her that day. Is it accurate?"


    "Yes, yes..." even cocoa couldn''t touch her head and looked puzzled. "But, but how did she calculate wrong today?"


    "Fortune telling pays attention to fate. It seems that I have no fate with you. Then I won''t say anything. Please go back." the man sat down with a determined look, but a light in his eyes. "But I tell you, even if I don''t have fate with you, I can see it. You''re going to lose money tonight. If it''s bad, you''re going to see a disaster of blood and light! Be careful!"


    The last four words, the man seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth.


    Even cocoa was stunned and scared. The man said she was broke that day. She really lost her wallet. There''s a bloody disaster tonight? It sounds more serious than losing money


    Will it come true?


    "Who do you think has a bloody disaster? Believe it or not, I''ll let you now..." Liu Xianxian raised her eyebrows and stepped forward. As soon as her feet were raised, Xia Shao stopped her before she kicked the man''s table.


    "No rules. We should thank the master for reminding us like this." Xia Shao smiled at Liu Xianxian and nodded to the man, "thank you very much for reminding me. If this comes true tonight, we will come back and apologize to the master and give him a reward."


    "Well, I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner. There''s a restaurant nearby. Let''s go." Xia Shao smiled and seemed to pat Liu Xianxian gently, but she felt that she had the strength to fan herself and pushed her out of the store like the wind.


    Xia Shao walked at the end and looked at the man with a smile before going out. Turn around and walk out of the fortune teller''s house.


    A digression


    Ladies and gentlemen, I will take the 10 o''clock train tomorrow morning and spend it on the train tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    The manuscript will be stored in the background and updated at 6 p.m.


    Well, the fight with the headmaster is fast. You can have a good time at the end of the month. Before that, the girls who worked hard to chase Wen could raise Wen. Group MUA!

 V4.Chapter 45

    After leaving the fortune teller''s hall, the party stopped without taking a few steps.


    Liu Xianxian could not hide his words. "Come on, what''s going on? How did you two make him wrong?"


    Xia shaomei smiled. "Who told you he was wrong? He was right."


    Yuanze also smiled warmly. "He''s right. What I think in my heart is Tian''s surname. That''s my mother''s surname."


    "Ah?" Liu Xianxian rarely had a dull expression, and then he wanted to scratch them both, "what do you mean?"


    Zhou Mingxu couldn''t listen any more, so he just opened his mouth, "Isn''t it very simple? Xiaoshao and yuanshao think of their mother''s surname, and that person''s calculation is maternal. If they honestly think of their father''s surname, that person''s calculation will be their father''s surname. If they don''t choose their father''s and mother''s surnames, but think of a surname casually, that person can calculate them. As long as they pick the card and point to the grid on the paper, that person can know them Which surname do the two have in mind? This is actually a very simple mathematical intersection theory! "


    "Mathematical theory?" Liu Xianxian rolled her eyes. Well, she gave her math back to the teacher.


    Miao Yan and even cocoa couldn''t understand, but when they remembered that Zhou Mingxu had stopped them when they wanted to try, Miao Yan couldn''t help asking, "do you know that man is a liar?"


    "Hey, hey, I know. In our hometown, most of the fortune tellers who set up stalls outside are such tricks. It''s no wonder." although Zhou Mingxu doesn''t know much about those things in the upper class society, he has a clear mind about the tricks of field leaders and walking around the house!


    "In fact, although there are hundreds of family names on the paper and cards on each other''s table, only one of the family names in each card and each grid coincides." Xia Shao explained with a smile at this time, "For example, the surname written on the card is'' Zhao Qian, Sun Li ''. On the paper spread in front of the person, there must be'' Li Zhou, Wu Zheng ''in the grid. I chose the card and pointed out the grid. Only the surname of'' Li ''overlaps. Of course, the person knows what surname I want."


    Liu Xianxian, Miao Yan and even cocoa stared. The three realized what the theory was.


    "Oh, my God, was I cheated? The man charged me 100 yuan!" Even cocoa''s family condition can only be regarded as average. She was admitted to Capital University entirely by her excellent professional performance. It was not easy for her to go to university at home. She followed her friends that day, and everyone paid, so she paid. At first she thought it was accurate, but it was nothing. Now she knows that it is such a trick, and she immediately feels distressed about the money, "There were seven or eight of us that day, and everyone counted. It was seven or eight hundred at a time! It was really a lie to make money! This man was too immoral!"


    "Take a cut and learn a lesson." Xia Shao looked at Lian Keke. The girl was very simple at first sight and had never experienced the complexity of society, so she was easy to be cheated, "There are all kinds of tricks in Jianghu. I''ll tell you one. You may encounter another next time. I''ll tell you what kind of tricks it is. You might as well guard yourself. If you encounter this kind of thing again, you should try to think about it. If that person counts your surname and how many brothers and sisters you have, how can it help you? But it means that he counts correctly. Then you have to pay? I''ll tell you It can also be seen that you are the only child, your grandparents and parents are still alive, your father has two brothers and sisters, and your aunt should be Longfeng brothers and sisters. At present, there are boys chasing you, more than one, and you commit peach blossom. Am I right? If so, are you considering giving me money? "


    Even cocoa''s eyes widened again. How did she know?


    Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes!


    "For things that don''t help you, even if the other party is more accurate, so what? How do you know whether the other party has targeted you in advance, inquired about the situation in your family, and then set up a trap to deceive you?"


    Even cocoa bit her lips and thought Xia Shao''s words were quite reasonable


    However, how did she see what happened in her family? She didn''t tell her roommate about these things. After Feng Shui elective course, it was said that Xia Dong was a legitimate descendant of a metaphysical leader in Hong Kong. Is it difficult that she is the one who really knows how to calculate?


    "But..." Miao Yan whispered at this time, "but cocoa said in the car. Did the man say she would lose money? That''s right..."


    "Ah!" even cocoa remembered this and this.


    What''s going on?


    "Believe it or not, we will lose money tonight. If there is a disaster of blood and light, we will be sure?" Xia Shao smiled at his friends.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Xianxian frowned and heard some deep meaning in Xia Shao''s words.


    Xia Shao smiled, "hungry, go to dinner!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are many hotels, restaurants, discos and bars in this street. The weather in Beijing is autumn and it''s a little cold at night. The party got into a hot pot shop. Nothing happened when they ate. When they finished eating, seven or eight men came in from the door and went to the hot pot shop.


    Xia Shao and his entourage met these people at the door. Seeing these people hanging shoulder to shoulder, Hu Tian''s boast of Haiti and his mouth full of meat words, they deliberately avoided them.


    But when these people went inside, they still ran into Zhou Mingxu.


    Before Zhou Mingxu spoke, someone scolded, "shit! I didn''t take any moves when I went out! Are you looking for a beating?"


    The man spoke with a big tongue. It sounded like he was crazy after drinking wine, but he didn''t smell of wine at all. And it was dinner time. They came to the hot pot restaurant together. They haven''t eaten yet. Where did they drink wine?


    Although Zhou Mingxu is usually simple and honest, he is not bullied by others. He immediately wrinkled up and didn''t come, "I gave way. You hit me first!"


    "Hey! Look at my temper!" the man said with a mouthful of Beijing film, "how can I listen? I don''t think I have a move when I go out?"


    "I haven''t seen anyone bullying me in this land. What''s the matter, brothers? Show me two moves?" someone hung around again.


    Another person glanced and saw Xia Shao and Liu Xianxian, "yo! Beauty! These two girls are right!" the man smiled as he said, and went to pat Zhou Mingxu''s face, "Boy, it''s a great blessing! Look at you two, a fool and a little white faced, with four beauties playing with each other? Look at our brothers, there are so many people, and it''s unreasonable to have no beauties around. Otherwise, ask these beauties to have a few drinks with our brothers and have fun. How about this fat beating tonight?"


    The man''s action of patting Zhou Mingxu''s face was very insulting, and his words were even more insulting. Zhou Mingxu''s face sank. Without waiting for the hand to shoot up, he suddenly burst up and waved his fist, "go home and find your mother!"


    The fist hit the man on the face. The head tilted and rubbed his cheek, but the boxing style also led the man to stumble. The two people behind quickly held him. The * * anger nearby immediately surrounded him!


    Yuanze''s face was also ugly. The young gentleman, who had always been gentle, was really angry tonight. Seeing the siege, he pushed Xia Shao and others back and rushed up!


    The two hit seven or eight and hit the street from the door of the hot pot shop. In the twinkling of an eye, many people looked out.


    Miao Yan and Lian Keke were so anxious that they took out their mobile phones to call the police. Xia Shao and Liu Xianxian joined the war! Before joining, Xia Shao threw a business card to Miao Yan, "call this!"


    Liu Xianxian''s skill is also good. When she was in Qingshi No. 1 middle school, I saw her show her skill in the cloud sea disco. Xia Shao hasn''t seen her do it for two years. This time, they stood side by side. As soon as they entered, the situation was reversed!


    These seven or eight people looked like little gangsters. They didn''t fight less, and their hands were very fierce. These people were originally looking for trouble. When Zhou Mingxu waved his fist, his words in return also angered these people, so these people were merciless.


    Zhou Mingxu''s fighting skills are all practiced by Du Ping. When he was a child, Du Ping liked to fight. He thought he was fat. He often grabbed him and tossed. If he got angry, he also played twice. His skill is not good, but he doesn''t know how to fight.


    Yuanze didn''t study it, but he was always diligent in exercise and wasn''t an embroidered pillow. They beat seven or eight people. At first, the other party didn''t get any benefits.


    Zhou Mingxu fought foolishly. He knew why. He didn''t beat so many people around him, so he grabbed the man who said he wanted Xia Shao to accompany him. He knocked him down and rode on him and beat him hard. He ignored anyone who beat him next to him and only caught the man. The people next to him were boxing and kicking, but they didn''t dare to hurt their companions. Two people came forward to drag Zhou Mingxu and wanted to drag him up Beat, yuanze saw it nearby and kicked people! Those * * were angry and simply ignored Zhou Mingxu. They immediately surrounded yuanze and spread their anger on him.


    Just then, there was a terrible howl outside!


    Those who besieged yuanze looked back and saw Liu Xianxian''s high-heeled shoes stomp on one''s feet. When the man howled miserably, she pulled her collar around, dizzy, and kicked him on the knee. The man immediately fell back. After falling, he was angry and wanted to get up, but there was severe pain in his knee and couldn''t stand up.


    Xia Shao, with a sneer on her face, looked a little slow and leisurely compared with Liu Xianxian''s ruthlessness. Strangely, she came into the bag circle and flew out before people came to her!


    In the twinkling of an eye, four or five people howled and flew out. The two gangsters around yuanze looked silly. They didn''t expect that it wasn''t so difficult to deal with the two teenagers. Their people were solved by the two girls in the twinkling of an eye!


    I was shocked to see that Xia Shao and Liu Xianxian had arrived. They reacted, looked at each other and punched at the same time!


    Yuanze suddenly stretched out his hand behind them, pulled their collars and hit them hard together! The two people were hit with seven meat and eight vegetables. When they were dizzy, they didn''t see who stretched out their hand, twisted their arms and patted them out! They just took a mouthful, and the acid water in their stomach vomited out. They felt their bodies flying away from the ground. They shook their heads and hit the ground with a bang Come on!


    They were black in front of them and almost didn''t breathe. When they fell down, they shouted in surprise. Someone scolded, "which way dare you make trouble in Lord Wu''s territory!"


    Xia Shao and Liu Xianxian turned around and saw that the two fell to the door of a disco next to the hot pot shop. At the door, a middle-aged man with a scar on his face was standing, followed by two people behind him. His face was unhappy.


    The middle-aged man with scarred face was dressed in a suit and was quite burly. He stood with his hands on his back. He was as bright as a torch and didn''t get angry. At first glance, he knew that he was practicing his family.


    The man was also staring at Xia Shao. When he came out, he saw Xia Shao shaking people at his feet. Although it was only a move, he concluded that it was internal Kung Fu!


    This girl is a master!


    Therefore, he stopped his men and asked them which way they came from.


    As soon as Xia Shao heard that this person''s surname was Wu, he picked his eyebrow, smiled and asked, "dare you ask boss Wu, but the hall leader of an Qinhui in the capital?"


    Boss Wu was stunned and looked Xia Shao up and down. He felt familiar!


    "Xuanmen, xiashao." xiashao smiled and reported to the door.


    Boss Wu opened his mouth.


    Just then, the door of the disco opened, and several childe brothers in famous brands came out. The leader smiled at boss Wu and asked, "brother Wu, who is this? In your old territory?"


    At this time, the little gangster who was kicked by Liu Xianxian on the ground struggled to get up, limped over and cried, "brother, ouch! You have to make decisions for the little brothers, these two women..."


    "Pa!" before he finished, boss Wu was angry and slapped him!


    Boss Wu has a big upper body. He looks like a hard Qigong practitioner. This slap made the little bastard lose two teeth and his face crooked. The two people behind boss Wu were stunned. I don''t know why the hall leader suddenly hit his brother. Boss Wu hurried down the steps and came to Xia Shao. He smiled. The scar on his face was terrible, but his smile was very polite. "Miss Xia, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Boss Wu stretched out his hand, but Xia Shao didn''t pick it up. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the door of the disco.


    Behind the boys who came out of the door stood a man.


    Dupin.


    Xia Shao didn''t expect to meet Du Ping here. Since the last time, she took time to go to his school three times, and each time she threw herself into the air. Teach his roommate his cell phone number and ask him to call her back when he sees her.


    But I haven''t received his call for so long. I didn''t expect to meet again here tonight.


    Xia Shao stared at Du Ping. Zhou Mingxu, who beat people with blood in his face, also staggered to his feet and looked at Du Ping with a green face. When Du Ping saw Xia Shao, he lowered his head and avoided his eyes.


    Boss Wu, standing in front of Xia Shao, awkwardly withdrew his hand, but he was not angry. Instead, he found Xia Shao''s eyes, turned his head and asked, "what? Do you have Miss Xia''s friends?"


    Those childe brothers also found that things were unusual. They came to the disco tonight to have fun. They ran into boss Wu who came here, so they climbed up to greet him. They didn''t want to hear someone fighting outside. When boss Wu went out to see, they followed him. To their surprise, two girls beat boss Wu, and boss Wu was courteous to one of them!


    Humility? This word makes people want to laugh. The ruthless role in the capital underworld will treat people with humility?


    But soon, the young man''s face changed. He stared at Xia Shao and became more familiar with it!


    "This is... Dong Xia?"


    This man really knows Xia Shao. His father is also a domestic real estate developer. He attended the opening ceremony of Huaxia group''s capital companies on national day. He went with his father at the ball. Although he didn''t talk to Xia Shao, he met her. Therefore, he looked familiar tonight and recognized it when he took a closer look!


    Several childe brothers nearby were stunned when they heard this. Then they reacted and looked at Xia Shao one after another.


    Xia Shao still stared at Du Ping. Seeing that he had been lowering his head, his face gradually cooled down.


    At this time, the sound of police sirens came from a distance. Several small gangsters lying on the ground who couldn''t get up showed a flustered look on their faces and looked at boss Wu and Xia Shao. Up to now, they don''t know who they have offended.


    Xia Shao said, "boss Wu, you brothers, I suspect they colluded with the people in the fortune teller''s Hall in front to rob money and hurt people. Do you mind if I call the police tonight?"


    Boss Wu knew that Xia Shao had called the police, but what could he say? This is a distinguished guest of the Anqin society! The head of the family told her that if someone annoyed her, the guild in the capital should help her. It''s a good thing now. No one annoyed her, but the people in the gang annoyed her.


    In fact, these people can''t be regarded as an PFC. They don''t officially join the club, but they are just small minions and thugs outside. Boss Wu has heard about what they usually do, but they don''t care. He will take care of it. Only gang members, who are peripheral, are too lazy to intervene.


    It''s only because they met someone they shouldn''t have met today. It''s bad luck.


    "These people annoyed Miss Xia and let Miss Xia deal with them." old Wu laughed, but the little gangsters on the ground turned white.


    Who the hell did they offend tonight?


    Isn''t it the kind of robbery you often do? This kind of thing has been done for two or three years. Once someone goes to the fortune teller''s house to tell his fortune, Huang Si''er will see whether the person has money or not. After the rich people leave, he will call them and ask them to steal or rob and get the money. In this way, they and Huang Si''er both have money. Huang Si''er has a good reputation as a half fairy because he has spent money effectively, and his business is getting better and better. The better his business is, the more fortune tellers there are, the more their goals will be.


    Over the past two or three years, they have really made a small fortune through their cooperation.


    These things have been done smoothly in recent years. They have never been wrong. Why did they kick the iron plate tonight?


    Who the hell is this girl? Why doesn''t the boss dare to offend her?


    Before these people could understand, they saw * * coming from a distance.


    "Miss Xia, you asked someone to call the police?" the person who came was captain Zhou. The Qin people who took Yu Lao and Xie Changhai away at the auction of Huaxia group.


    "That''s right. I came here for dinner with my friends today and passed by a fortune teller''s shop. The shopkeeper criticized me for having a bloody disaster. They colluded with these gangsters to rob money and hurt people. They beat my friends. I suspect they haven''t done this twice. Captain Zhou, take them back and ask them." Xia Shao briefly explained the situation.


    When Captain Zhou looked at these people on the ground, he knew that it must not be as simple as Xia Shao''s friends. Her friends were the two boys with injuries on their faces, but these little gangsters on the ground were worse, "OK. But Miss Xia and your friends need to go back to the police station with me to take notes."


    After hearing this, Xia Shao didn''t answer immediately, but looked at the door of the disco again. Du Ping stood there, his eyes still avoiding her.


    Xia Shao''s eyes were cold and said to captain Zhou, "Captain Zhou, we''ll go to the police station ourselves later. Now I have something to do." with that, she went straight to Du Ping.


    A digression


    When you read this chapter, I''m on the train. I''ll arrive in Wuhan at seven tomorrow morning, and then change trains.


    The time on the bus is boring. I prepared a book and sorted out the outline.


    Look, I''m still dedicated. Ask for two tickets for the annual meeting.

 V4.Chapter 46

    Xia Shao went straight to the door of the disco. The music in the disco was loud, but the girl''s pace was quiet and leisurely. She was incompatible with the noisy and impetuous atmosphere, but seemed to integrate well.


    She walked casually, and the noise in the ears of the people she saw seemed to be quiet. She only saw the colorful light sprinkled from the disco door and the girl''s solemn eyebrows and eyes.


    The childe brothers standing in front of the door slowly retreated as she stepped up the steps. The leading childe thought Xia Shao was coming for him. He was puzzled and excited. He wanted to come forward to say hello, but he was frightened by her cold face. Xia Shao walked past him, passed by several other rich children, and finally stopped behind them.


    Several childe brothers were stunned at first, then turned back and stared at the person in front of Xia Shao.


    Du, Du Ping?!


    The bodyguard is also like a follower. Although they usually take him, they don''t pay much attention to him. Xia Dong is looking for him?!


    "Come with me!" Xia Shao stared at Du Ping for a while and went straight into the disco.


    Du Ping stood at the door for a moment. The eyes of those who were surprised and never looked at him changed because of her sentence. He lowered his eyes. The dark time outside the disco covered his eyes. He stood there and turned into the disco after a long time.


    As Du Ping and Xia Shao entered the disco, the group of Childe brothers outside were silly. One of them asked the leader, "I said Gong Shao, why don''t you tell your brothers that you are such a big follower? I offended him! I teased him tonight..."


    Gong Shao looked depressed, "I don''t know! He worked part-time in my company. Some people came to the company to make trouble about the demolition, but the security guards didn''t stop it. My father was almost hurt and he solved the siege. Later, my father saw that he was good, so he asked him to be my bodyguard when he was free. He was usually gloomy and talked little. How could I know that he knew Dong Xia? Let my father know and let him know about it Be my bodyguard? I''ve already confessed! "


    Gong Shao turns back and looks inside the disco. Du Ping and Xia Shao are gone. He has only one question in his mind - it seems that Du Ping and Xia Dong not only know each other, but also know each other very well?


    At this time, in the warm yellow private room of the disco, Xia Shao sat on the sofa and sat face to face with Du Ping. She put a cup of tea in front of her, but she didn''t look or move. She just looked at Du Ping, "say it, why do you want to make friends."


    Du Ping also looked at the tea in front of him. He smiled for a long time and looked up at Xia Shao. "I thought you were forced to arrive at the station at three in the morning. Fortunately, it was summer.


    The next chapter should be updated in the evening and may not be early.

 V4.Chapter 47

    Etina came to Beijing with a Thai headmaster. Although she is not sure whether there is tongmi inside, Xia Shao still has an opportunity. If tongmi is there, it will be better. If he is not there, let these headmasters come and go, and there will always be a chance to lead him out!


    Xia Shao called * * Tang Zongbo overnight and told him the cause and effect of the matter. Tang Zongbo immediately decided to bring Xuanmen * * to Beijing.


    Whether tongmi is here or not, there are twenty or thirty people in the head lowering division. In any case, Tang Zongbo can''t let Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin face this danger in the capital.


    Etina and the head lowering teachers in Thailand set out in the evening. Xia Shao saw that it was only 3 a.m. Xu Tianyin checked the flight. If they started at night, they should have arrived by now. But Xia Shao remembered that Nailun said they started from the port. The most common route from the port to the capital of Thailand is from Yunnan.


    This group of people do not take flights to Beijing. It is likely that they have something on the road.


    "If they carry things, they are likely to enter the country by cargo ship from Xishuangbanna," Xu Tianyin said in front of the computer. "Three days at the fastest."


    ¡­¡­


    It didn''t take three days. The next day, Xuanmen * * came to the capital.


    Tang Zongbo, Zhang Zhongxian, the people in his line, and the * * in other lines of Xuanmen, a total of more than 30 people came. At the old Feng Shui hall in Hong Kong, only a dozen people were left to look after the house, and the rest arrived.


    Early in the morning, many people came down from the newly landed flight from Hong Kong in the airport hall. People scattered into the hall, and the team of more than 30 people behind appeared very conspicuous. The first old man in a wheelchair had gray hair, ruddy face and bright eyes. More than 30 people followed, the older 50 or 60 years old and the younger only 12 or 13 years old. The group of people came cheerfully. At first glance, they thought they were traveling.


    But if you look closely, you will find that these people have extraordinary momentum. Even if a 12-year-old child touches his eyes, it is shocking! And when so many people walk together, they can hardly hear footsteps except the sound of wheelchairs rolling on the ground!


    The party walked into the hall and looked straight ahead. Ahead, a girl walked in with steady steps.


    "Shishu! Shishuzu!" the group of people looked very excited, which made many people at the airport look at them one after another.


    This name is very rare now, especially when such a group of older people call a girl.


    "* *!" Xia Shao turned a blind eye to the people around him. Seeing the old man in the wheelchair, he ran over. Although it''s only two months since the meeting, there are still serious situations waiting for everyone, but this still can''t affect Xia Shao''s joy of seeing * *. She ran over, reached for the job of pushing the wheelchair, smiled and looked down and asked, "I haven''t seen you for two months. Do you always miss me?"


    Tang Zongbo was amused by her words and scolded with a smile, "miss you? It''s almost like beating you! It''s always your boldest. You don''t know to say hello in advance for such a big thing!"


    "I don''t know if it can be done in advance. You''ll always worry if you say it. When it''s done, it''s not too late to tell you?" Xia Shao answered and pushed Tang Zongbo out.


    At this time, someone in the back hummed, "why don''t you call us after you solve those head lowering masters?"


    Xia Shao was not surprised. The only one who could run on her like this was the poisonous little guy, "I''m afraid I''ll take all the credit, and someone will have something to say at that time. I''m afraid he hates me all his life if he doesn''t let someone show his skill at such a good opportunity for revenge."


    "Just say it if you need help..." when Wen Ye was with Xia Shao, he didn''t take advantage of it verbally. Today, although I was also said to be in my mind, I still muttered against defeat.


    "Then you''ll have to help." Xia Shao smiled and didn''t look back.


    Wen Ye frowned. He was immediately hit by the fierce method and jumped, "wait! When the group of headmasters come, I will tell them to come back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao arranged all the Xuanmen * * in Huayuan private club, so it would be temporarily closed in the name of internal decoration and rectification. The employees were also taken back from work by Xia Shao, and they were not used to work these days.


    After people are arranged into the club, there are three people in each room, most of them * * with * *, and the rooms are next to each other in case of anything, so that they can take care of each other.


    After all the arrangements were made, Xia Shao asked Tang Zongbo, "* *, you always come to the capital. Do you want to see Mr. Xu?"


    When Tang Zongbo heard the speech, he stroked his beard and meditated for a while. Finally, he said, "it''s not urgent. Wait until the matter is solved."


    Xia Shao nodded. She just talked to * * first. Now is really not the time to see old man Xu. Etina and her party can arrive in the capital as soon as tomorrow. At this time, the two old people will not have a good time when they meet. And the real purpose of * * coming to Beijing cannot be known by Mr. Xu. He loves his senior brother so much. You know, there may be a spell war between China and Thailand. He''s not worried about death!


    Xia Shao is not sure that yitina and her party can really arrive tomorrow, but we can''t take a chance, so after class today, Xia Shao plans to take a leave from school and concentrate on arranging in the club. She hasn''t used her eye power for a long time. This time, no one has to stare at the entrance. She stares at it herself.


    When she went to school to ask for leave, Xia Shao stopped by the biology department to find Yi Ni. Etina was her enemy, and it was natural to tell her.


    Yi Ni saw Xia Shao coming to her and her face changed. She only asked two words, "yes, or no?"


    "It''s done." Xia shaoding stared at her and only said this.


    Yi Ni''s breath suddenly changed, and I don''t know whether it''s happy or hate, "I''m with you!"


    Xia Shao naturally won''t refuse. Yi Ni also asked for leave. They went to the parking lot together and planned to take Xia Shao''s car back. Unfortunately, however, Xia Shao met Wang Zihan in the parking lot.


    "Xia Dong, I don''t know what Xia Dong and General Xu thought about last time?" Wang Zihan asked.


    Wang GUANGTANG and Wang Zhuo wanted to invite Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao to have dinner at home after they returned to the car store. They called it apology, but they still wanted to get close to the Xu family. Xia Shao wanted to delay this. At the weekend, Xu Tianyin refused the Wang family, but he didn''t expect to get the news that the head lowering division came to Beijing before. Xia Shao will ask for leave these days, and Xu Tianyin will come from the military area in the evening. They really have no time this time.


    "I''m sorry, Minister Wang. I told General Xu about this. He said that some things these days might betray the kindness of member Wang and Wang Shao. General Xu will call member Wang to explain this. I''m sorry." Xia Shao nodded apologetically to Wang Zihan, and then took Mei Ni away.


    Wang Zihan looked at the far direction of Xia Shao''s car and frowned. The rosy clouds in the evening dyed her cheeks like rosy clouds, but there was some haze in the bottom of her eyes. Until Xia Shao''s car could not be seen, she took out her mobile phone and called Wang Zhuo, "she really didn''t go."


    In the private room of a club in Beijing, Wang Zhuo stood in front of the window and looked at the evening scene in Beijing. There was a haze at the bottom of his eyes. He pinched his mobile phone and hung up.


    But when he turned back, a smile hung on his face.


    There was a man sitting on the sofa behind him.


    At the age of 40 or 50, a woman looks like she is in her early thirties. She is slim and well maintained. Just a pair of black framed glasses on the bridge of the nose, looking a little serious. But at this time, she was carrying the fragrant coffee, and her smile was very easy-going.


    Wang Zhuo looked at the woman and smiled. "I just answered the phone. Don''t blame director Hua."


    Hua Fang put down the coffee cup with a smile. "Zhuo Shao, you should consider what I said."


    "Hehe, director Hua is serious. When my grandfather was alive, we had a good relationship between Wang and Xu. Besides, General Xu is now in the army and is colleagues with my father. In addition, Miss Xia has made great achievements and they are talented and beautiful. I think they are a good match. My father also said that he would invite General Xu and Miss Xia to dinner this weekend and apologize for the car store that day." Wang Zhuo smiled and couldn''t see the embarrassment of being repented. These days, this matter is spreading in the capital circle. It is said that the party concerned should avoid talking about it. It''s good for him to say it himself, with a very natural look.


    Hua Fang dropped her eyes and knew that Wang Zhuo was making a tone, so she said, "Zhuo Shao should also know that since ancient times, marriage has always been about being a good match, and it''s no use to be talented and beautiful. She came from an ordinary family. Zhuo Shao can think about it. If a girl from such a family marries into the Wang family, the Wang family can see it?"


    "But I heard that the old man likes Miss Xia very much." Wang Zhuo smiled.


    "Didn''t the old man spoil Tianyin? It was all because of his parents. The old man always felt that he was wronged and gave in to him everywhere, which is inevitable." Hua Fang sighed.


    Wang Zhuo showed a clear look and said with a smile, "the old man is really accommodating General Xu. I heard that Miss Xia has been to Xu''s house."


    The outside world doesn''t know that Xia Shao has been to Xu''s house. But Wang Zhuo said it at this time, obviously indicating that he also knew some news about the Xu family''s every move.


    Hua Fang was not surprised. Instead, she sighed and looked seriously. "It is precisely because the old man let her come to the Xu family that the Xu family is now opposed to her entering the door."


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    "The so-called knowing a person, knowing a face but not a heart, we originally thought that if Tianyin just liked it, there was no way but to follow him. The child was really distressing. At a young age, she had no parents and rarely met a girl she liked..." Hua Fang sighed, looked down and looked compassionate. She was a good aunt who loved her younger generation. But she immediately turned her words and frowned, "but this girl must not marry into the Xu family. She has too deep a mind. Marrying US Tianyin will be a disaster sooner or later! It''s no good for him."


    Wang Zhuo just picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak, waiting for Hua Fang to continue.


    "Zhuo shaoke knows what happened in the car store that night?" Hua Fang didn''t go on, but looked up at Wang Zhuo, which was very difficult to say.


    Wang Zhuo was stunned. When Hua Fang talked about that night, he looked a little serious. "Is it difficult? What else does director Hua know?"


    Hua Fang still looked unspeakable, but she was very angry, "This girl really doesn''t know how important she is! She''s smart, but she doesn''t know that we King Xu and his family had been friends since their father Wang was there! She can make things big for a little misunderstanding with Zhuo Shao in the mall, lead you wang people to go, and then anger Miss Su with her words, causing Miss Su to repent in public and embarrass you Wang family! Doesn''t she mean to make it difficult for the Xu family to be a man "The old man knew about it and scolded her. Now she is in the Xu family, but she is unpopular."


    "Director Hua, you can''t talk nonsense about this." Wang Zhuo narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Hua Fang with a smile on his face.


    "This is what she said in front of the old man. Can it be false?" Hua Fang frowned, "Zhuo Shao, although she didn''t marry into the Xu family, she is now Tianyin''s girlfriend after all. We Xu family feel sorry for such a thing. If we don''t feel guilty to the Wang family, why should I tell you this today? I''m rotten in my stomach. Your Wang family will never know, and the Xu family won''t have to be the villain who stabbed the old friend in the back."


    Hua Fang said and stood up. "I''m done here. Zhuo Shao, think about it."


    Wang Zhuo smiled and quickly retained Hua Fang. Compared with the polite temptation just now, he was warm this time. "Aunt Hua, I didn''t say I don''t believe it. What''s the hurry? It''s just that everything is important. My father doesn''t know yet. I have to go back and say no to him?"


    Hua Fang stopped when she heard the speech.


    Wang Zhuo said with a smile: "of course, thank aunt Hua for telling us about it. Otherwise, we Wang''s family did a wrong death ghost and don''t know how to die."


    Hua Fang listened and sat down again.


    "I''ve heard that Miss Xia is smart for a long time. I didn''t expect that she could count us in the Wang family. If it wasn''t related to the Wang family, I would admire her." Wang Zhuo smiled and looked really gloomy.


    "But she is trapped in the injustice of the Xu family! She wants to marry into the Xu family, but also pushes the Xu family to the point of thousands of people, so that the Xu family can be stabbed in the spine. How can the Xu family let her in?" Hua Fang frowned.


    Wang Zhuo smiled.


    Not necessarily?


    He''s not a fool either. If Mr. Xu really doesn''t allow Xia Shao to enter Xu''s house because of this, he only needs to say a word. The Xu family is happy. Why does Hua Fang come to him today and tell him about it?


    The Xu family may be blamed by the Wang family for this. Why bother?


    Unless this incident did not reduce Xia Shao''s evaluation in the eyes of the old man, but also touched the interests of some people in the Xu family, someone wanted to poke it out and cooperate with the Wang family to prevent Xia Shao from marrying into the Xu family.


    Wang Zhuo couldn''t judge whether Xu Yanshao meant it at this time, but the Xu family is such a * * family, but the old man obviously prefers Xu Tianyin in the military. It''s normal for the second room of the Xu family to be dissatisfied.


    Hua Fang came to him today. Naturally, she was not kind-hearted, but just seeking an interest alliance. For Hua Fang, preventing Xia Shao from marrying into the Xu family is the first thing, and it has become a fact that the Wang family lost their marriage alliance. For today''s Wang family, if the loss of the Su family can gain the closeness of the Xu family, it will not be compensated.


    Therefore, Wang Zhuo is happy to cooperate.


    "Aunt Hua, I''ll go back and tell my father about this. Our Wang family is not allowed to be pinched and flattened. I''m still young. Aunt Hua will give me more advice on many things in the future."


    Hua Fang glanced at Wang Zhuo and heard that he meant to agree to move more in the future. She smiled, "some people in the capital really have no eyes. In my opinion, Zhuo is not smart at all. He must have a bright future in the future."


    "Ha ha, thanks to Aunt Hua." Wang Zhuo bowed slightly, modest, but with natural pride in his eyebrows. He also thought he was not a loser, but he didn''t want to be bound and develop in the military and political circles.


    Hua Fang also smiled, so she got up and left. She took time out today. This matter can''t be known, but it can''t be delayed too long. However, before leaving, Hua Fang looked back at Wang Zhuo with a smile and said, "I don''t think it''s too sad that Zhuo Shao lost Miss Su. I heard that Miss Su is arrogant. As the old saying goes, getting a wife and a good girl can be helpful to Zhuo Shao''s career in the future. Lanlan in our family is good. Although we can''t help but have a little temperament of Miss Qianjin, we still know the general. She''s younger and hasn''t graduated from college. But you guys Young people are all in the capital. They are also close. They might as well walk around more at ordinary times. "


    Liu Lan is Xu Yanying''s daughter. Hua Fang is unkind to say this here. If Xu Yanying knows, she must be blamed. But Hua Fang is not afraid. She just praises LAN LAN and says to let young people move around more. If Wang Zhuo wants to catch up with LAN LAN, LAN LAN is willing. If Xu Yanying blames her, she might as well Blame her daughter.


    Hehe, but Wang Zhuo''s reputation abroad is a dandy in the capital. He must have a clever means of chasing girls. If Lanlan is caught up, the Xu Yanying family will even reduce their value. She was originally a married daughter, and her daughter married a dandy in the capital. What position can they have in the Xu family in the future?


    Let the Xu Yanying family support Xu Tianyin again!


    Hua Fang made an abacus, just smiled on her face, and left.


    After she left, Wang Zhuo stared at the closed door and smiled coldly.


    Hua Fang can really make good calculations. If she really wants Xu Wang''s two families to marry, why not let her son Xu tianzhe chase his sister Wang Zihan?


    Take Xu Yanying''s married Xu family to sell his favor and be Wang Zhuo silly?


    Wang Zhuo sneered. In the past, the Xu family always looked like one heart and one mind. Outsiders rarely found loopholes. In the end, it was inevitable for the Xu family to compete for interests?


    It doesn''t matter. He will be a fool first, and everyone has the right to fight for each other''s interests.


    However, many things in the world are hard to turn back when they start. Hua Fang and he will be on the same boat sooner or later. It''s really not certain who will calculate who at that time!


    Wang Zhuo got up and went to the window to see Hua Fang''s car driving away. His eyes looked away in the direction she left, and his eyes gradually became gloomy.


    After a while, he hit the windowsill with a punch, took a deep breath and smiled darkly.


    What a summer peony!


    Wait!


    A digression


    I''m busy booking hotels and furniture today. I put everything on today and do as much as I can. I''ll do it today. I''ll be closed from tomorrow. I don''t care about anything at the end of the month. I''ll give you ten thousand more!


    Recently, the girls chasing Wen have worked hard. Thank you for your understanding and support. Start fighting tomorrow, master Doujiang! Group rub~

 V4.Chapter 48

    When Hua Fang came out from Wang Zhuo, a military Land Rover stopped in Huayuan private club. Before Xu Tianyin got off the bus, Xia Shao greeted him. "Senior brother, * * they arrived in the morning."


    "Yes." Xu Tianyin nodded. He came from the military area command and was still wearing a military uniform. The last ray of sky dyed his shoulders a little yellow, and his back was clearly outlined by the sky. His eyes fell on the smiling eyebrows in front of him. Even if he hadn''t seen him for two days, the man''s eyes still missed him.


    He stretched out his hand, hugged her, habitually buried his face in her neck, looking for the breath that made him miss. Although the headmaster will arrive in Beijing tomorrow, there is still a touch of warmth when they meet during this period.


    But this time, Xia Shao was stunned and gently pushed Xu Tianyin. As soon as they separated, they heard many people running out to watch the excitement. The young * * of the Yizi generation blocked the door, led by Zhou Qi, laughing. Wu Shuqian smiles. Wu Ke''s cheeks are slightly red. He covers Wen Ye''s eyes and is patted away by Wen Ye angrily.


    "Isn''t it just a hug? I''ve seen kisses!" the boy hung his eyes and looked up at the sky in a disdainful tone.


    "Who? Who? Shi Shuzu?" * * they brush and turn around Wen Ye. Zhou Qi asks with wide eyes.


    Xia Shao listened at the door, smiling and frowning. Her cheeks were like pink jade. She didn''t know whether it was dyed by sunset or embarrassed. But when she raised her eyes, she smiled as usual, looked at Wen Ye slowly and said to the * * people, "don''t listen to him. Children love to pretend to be adults. If you believe him, he should say he saw the living spring palace next time."


    "Live, live..." Zhou Qi blushed and looked at Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin, and then at Wen Ye. The boy''s face turned a little red. Pointing to Xia Shao, "you" didn''t make a mistake for a long time. Finally, he lost with a red face.


    The victorious Xia Shao smiled slightly and entered the club with Xu Tianyin.


    They went to see * * and Tang zongbo''an lived in Xia Shao''s room. As soon as Xu Tianyin entered the room, he said hello to the old man, "* *."


    "Coming? Don''t always ask for leave in the army. Just come over at night, and those people don''t dare to move during the day." Tang Zongbo said, looking down on Xu Tianyin''s military uniform and the hands held by two * *, nodding slightly and looking pleased. But then, he seemed to think of something, slightly lowered his eyes and covered his worries.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t answer. He just walked over, squatted down beside the old man and stretched out his hand to pinch his leg.


    Tang Zong Burton smiled helplessly and said that his leg was good. Every time the child saw him, he would always check his leg first.


    Zhang Zhongxian said aside, "hum! This boy is obsessed with him! I taught him Kung Fu when he was a child, and I didn''t know to say hello to me when he came in!" then he went to see Xia Shao and continued to hum, "it''s unreasonable for such a good girl to be chased by this stuffy boy..."


    After hearing this, Xia Shao smiled and said, "who made you fall hard on the plum blossom pile? If it was me, I would bear revenge."


    "The basic skills of martial arts are all made by falling and beating! How can he have today''s skill if he doesn''t bear hardships? Falling him is for his good!"


    "When * * taught me basic skills when I was a child, I didn''t fall too badly."


    "That''s because you''re different from him!"


    One by one, Zhang Zhongxian stared and talked. Sure enough, the girl was outgoing. Before she got married, she turned her elbow out.


    "Elder martial brother is a fellow disciple, but not an outsider. My elbow always turns to my family." Xia Shao fights with Zhang Zhongxian for a while with a smile, and the * * people salute Xu Tianyin one after another.


    They have seen the true face of Shi Shuzu, but they didn''t know his identity until the video of marriage proposal spread on the Internet last month. The direct grandson of the Xu family was a disciple of Xuanmen since childhood! This is incredible!


    **They looked at Xu Tianyin curiously here, but Xu Tianyin seemed that these people did not exist. He squatted on the ground and pinched his legs to see if the old man''s leg muscles had shrunk. Fortunately, the Xuanmen mental skill is very helpful to Nourish Qi. Tang Zongbo has been practicing the cultivation of returning to emptiness for many years. He nourishes Qi and regulates Qi every day, and his Qi and blood are smooth. In addition to being unable to stand up, his legs are optimistic for many years.


    After Xu Tianyin saw it, he got up and left the club with Xia Shao, went back to the villa and took some clothes back. In the evening, more than 30 people from the same family went to have dinner together. When they came back, they all gathered in Xia Shao''s room to discuss their strategies against the enemy.


    When Yi Ni came over in the evening, she met the people of Xuanmen. Tang Zongbo walked in the mainland in his early years. He unexpectedly knew Yi Ni''s sect!


    Yi Ni''s sect belongs to one of the heimiao. The women in the stronghold practice Gu from generation to generation, but they are rarely far away from the village. In those days, the epidemic was rampant in the society. Tang Zongbo went south and was walking to the area of miaojiang. People there vomited and diarrhea at that time. Many people said that the grass ghost woman in the distant stockade was poisoned and tangled with many people who wanted to break into debt. As a result, none of the young men who went there came back. Tang Zongbo was entrusted to find it. There he met the black gu king in the black Miao stronghold at that time and fought with others. Finally, Tang Zongbo won and brought people back.


    Because of this, Tang Zongbo didn''t know black Miao stronghold, but later he went to Hong Kong to work on Wall Street and didn''t return to the mainland for decades. Now I think that the black gu king, who was older than him, may be dead now.


    After asking about Yi Ni''s life experience, Tang Zongbo found that the black gu king he had fought with was most likely Yi Ni''s grandmother.


    After decades, unexpectedly, such a thing happened in heimiao stockade.


    "Alas! The Miao stronghold is mysterious and has never been in contact with the outside world. I met your grandmother by chance in those years. The outside world is afraid of heimiao, but if there is no hatred between the Miao stronghold and outsiders, it will not release poisonous insects for no reason. In those years, when the plague was rampant, some good medicine for curing diseases were only available in the mountains of the Miao stronghold. The people in the stronghold also used poisonous insects to drive away the disease and did a lot of merit. Only The outside world is too afraid of the Miao stronghold and refuses to accept the method of fighting the epidemic with poison. Many people in the stronghold do this, which is unknown. It is clear that they have made great contributions to eliminating the epidemic, and they are also considered to have poisoned people. Those young people broke into the stronghold and angered the people in the stronghold, so they were detained and punished. "


    When Tang Zongbo said this, he sighed and looked at Yi Ni with compassion in his eyes and a sense of tone, "I didn''t expect that after I can see my old friend again in my lifetime, the child is also a sentimental one. He doesn''t hesitate to bear the reputation of betraying the stronghold for his mother''s revenge. Alas! Don''t worry, since it happened, I can''t ignore it. Since this man dares to come back this time, I will let her come back and avenge your mother!"


    Yi Ni sat aside and got up after smelling the speech. Xia Shao saw her looking at people with respectful eyes for the first time, "thank you, senior Tang! When I avenge my aunt, I''ll give you the longevity card!"


    Tang Zongbo quickly waved his hand and said no, but Yi Ni''s eyes were tenacious. At night, under the bright light in the room, it was like a blade. It was obviously determined.


    Tang Zongbo immediately sighed, no longer said anything, but began to arrange things for tomorrow.


    Tomorrow is the third day that etina and Thai headmasters leave for Beijing from Thailand. Xu Tianyin said that they will arrive in three days at the earliest, but there is no guarantee that they will arrive in three days. When they enter from Yunnan, the road may not be smooth, and it may not be possible to delay a few days. However, if Xuanmen wants to be on guard, it is natural that they can''t relax from tomorrow.


    The task of monitoring yitina''s party falls on Xia Shao. Although the * * people don''t understand, how can Xia Shao monitor the whereabouts of this party? After all, the other party comes to the capital by land. No one is allowed to change to other means of transportation, airports and stations. There are so many people every day. It''s normal to miss it.


    They didn''t know that Xia Shao had the ability of heaven''s eye, but then the doubt was attracted by other arrangements.


    Etina and the headmasters are here to seek revenge. The most likely action for them to arrive in the capital is either to find a place to settle or to kill in the club. However, etina has a residence in the capital, and she is likely to settle the headmasters in her residence. Although they may also live in hotels, there are too many hotels to arrange, so they can only arrange people in etina''s residence ¡£


    Tang Zongbo divided Xuanmen''s visit to Beijing into two parts. Half of the * * led by Zhang Zhongxian ambushed at etina''s residence, while half stayed in the club and arranged defense.


    Wen Ye asks himself to go to yitina''s residence. He was killed by the headmaster. When he heard that the headmaster came to Beijing this time, he would rush ahead, whether there was a secret or not.


    Tang Zongbo nodded and agreed. Xuanmen''s * * has never been raised in a greenhouse. When he was 13, he was able to be alone, and so should the younger generation. These young people are the future of Xuanmen. There is only one word for them to experience and grow up. Practical combat!


    Yi Ni is in Zhang Zhongxian''s team. She knows Yi Tina''s residence and is familiar with Gu poison. She was hit once last time. This time, she must have more security in the crowd.


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin stayed in the club. After studying the strategy against the enemy that night, Zhang Zhongxian and others went to yitina''s residence first, and the rest arranged in the club. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin didn''t participate in the array arrangement, * * they thought they went to the station or the airport. After all, as Xu Tianyin, he asked some people to help look at the airport and the station.


    But what the * * Don''t know is that those headmasters have killed many surveillance people in Thailand. In the capital, Xia Shao will never let Xu Tianyin''s people take such a risk. They didn''t go anywhere. They were in the next room.


    Surveillance began early this morning.


    Xia Shao focuses on the long-distance passenger station. As for the airport, she only looks at it once every few minutes. After all, since these people don''t take flights when they come from Thailand, they must have something with them. Although the security inspection is also strict on land, it is easier to exploit loopholes than taking flights.


    Xia Shao is not the first time to use tianyantong''s ability for a long time. On the night of saving the dragon vein in Hong Kong, she used dragon scale and rhubarb to cooperate with the power of Tianyan and insisted on achieving success overnight.


    But this time, she may face longer surveillance, more than one night, maybe day and night, maybe a few days.


    Xu Tianyin knew that Xia Shao''s vitality was always different from that of ordinary people, but after long-term monitoring, even if his vitality could hold, his physical strength was very tested.


    Xia Shao sat on the sofa and looked at the direction of the window. People who didn''t know it must think she was looking at the scenery outside the window. Unexpectedly, the world had opened in front of her, and the high-rise buildings and traffic could not cover her sight. Soon she saw the long-distance bus station. In the early morning, there were not many people in the bus station. Xia Shao also knew that it was unlikely that people would arrive at this time, but she didn''t want to relax. Her eyes fell off At the transportation station, he kept an eye on it.


    After a while, there was a sound nearby, like a glass of water on the tea table. Xia Shao could hear and smell the tea fragrance of Biluochun she liked, but she didn''t separate. Instead, she stared at the passenger station. After a while, she turned her eyes away, glanced at the direction of the airport, and then turned her eyes back.


    Someone sat down behind him, put a pair of big palms around her waist, gently held her over, and then held her tightly in his arms. Xia Shao''s eyes didn''t move, but he gently lifted the corners of his lips and leaned back comfortably. The back is a man''s solid chest, and the front is the battlefield of the enemy. At the moment, in the sofa, the two snuggle together, warm in the bottom of their hearts, but bright in the bottom of their eyes.


    Xia Shao nestled in Xu Tianyin''s arms and changed his posture when he was tired. The man was like a statue in the back. If she didn''t move, he wouldn''t move. Once she moved, he slightly adjusted his posture to make her snuggle more comfortable, then hugged her tightly and didn''t move again.


    At this time, Xia Shao always had a smile on her lips, but her eyes had not changed.


    Gradually, the light of the day changed from dark to bright, and the flow of people in the passenger station changed from less to more. The city in the dark night seemed to come alive with the light of the day, and gradually became noisy.


    Xia Shao felt the movement behind him again. Xu Tianyin got up from the sofa and took the cold tea on the tea table. After a while, he changed a cup of warm water and said, "have a drink."


    He reached out and handed the water. Xia Shao smiled and took it over. He didn''t move his eyes and drank half a cup. Then she heard Xu Tianyin open the door and go out. It was time for breakfast. He probably prepared breakfast for * * them.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, Xu Tianyin came back with sweet porridge in his hand. Although Xia Shao was monitoring the passenger station, it was still OK to eat with a bowl, but Xu Tianyin poured the porridge into the bowl, took it, squatted beside her, scooped it with a spoon, tried the temperature, and then handed it over, "open your mouth."


    Xia Shao can''t laugh or cry. Is she ill and in hospital? Otherwise, why should someone feed you?


    "Isn''t there a package? It''s much more convenient with a straw." Xia Shao didn''t move his eyes, but said on his mouth.


    "Oh, not clean." the man thought and said.


    Xia Shao bit her lips and smiled. If she didn''t have a task now, she would stare at the man. It seems that when someone is on a mission abroad, he has eaten anything unclean. It''s just packed porridge. Where can it go if it''s not clean?


    This man obviously just thought carefully and learned to find reasons.


    Xia Shaoxin smiled like a mirror. At this time, it was not time to flirt. She didn''t say anything and didn''t argue with Xu Tianyin. She obediently asked him to feed a bowl of porridge, and then stared at the passenger station.


    This stare was all morning. At noon, it was people''s favorite time to be sleepy. However, Xia Shao didn''t feel tired when she was sitting for a long time, but her body was a little sour. She got up and stood by the window, her eyes didn''t move and moved her hands and feet. Xu Tianyin leaned over. Xia Shao thought he wanted to give himself a rest, but he didn''t say anything. He silently hugged her, lent her a chest, wrapped his hand around her Dantian, and slowly sent his vitality in.


    Xia Shao smiled warmly. To be honest, even if Xu Tianyin let her rest at this time, she wouldn''t rest. The closer the time is to the night, the more likely the target will appear. After all, the other party is not a fool. When I went out of Thailand, I knew someone was watching. Naturally, I can think that the capital should be prepared. Since the capital is ready, it may be a dead fight as soon as they step into the capital, and the fighting skills are often at night. In addition to Gu Jiang, many head lowering techniques of the head lowering master have good effects only when the Yin Qi is strong at night, so the other party is likely to calculate the time and arrive in the evening or at night.


    Logically, it should be, but Xia Shao is also wary of the other party''s airborne and doesn''t play cards according to common sense, so she can''t relax at any time.


    Fortunately, Xu Tianyin knows her. But knowing that her strength was not wasted, he came to replenish her energy. In addition to being warm in her heart, she was worried. Then there was a big war. Xia Shao didn''t want him to consume more, so he only asked him to make up for it for a while, then walked away and sat back on the sofa.


    Time passed slowly when she got up, moved her muscles and bones and went back to the sofa to rest. In the twinkling of an eye, it was night again.


    Day and night, there is no abnormality in the passenger station. During this period, Xu Tianyin went out several times and came back to say that Zhang Zhongxian and others came to Yi Tina''s residence. The woman was cunning and vicious. She was poisoned. Fortunately, Yi Ni was there. She suffered a loss and was very cautious. In addition, this time, more than a dozen people from the Xuanmen were there. They worked together to remove the poison inside. Then they entered and occupied a dead corner. Wait.


    Yi Ni put her poison in the room again and planned to give her a big gift to open the door if Yi Tina came back!


    On the side of the club, day and night, the array that should be laid has already been laid.


    Eight door golden lock array!


    Tang Zongbo sits in the array eye, controls the life and death change of the array position, and leaves an eye position for Xu Tianyin. If the other party comes to the club, Xu Tianyin can go to the array at any time. With his keen perception of Qimen array, he becomes a soldier!


    Everything is well defended until someone comes.


    People didn''t come in the middle of the night.


    If people don''t come at dawn, they have to wait for tomorrow night. This means that Xia Shao has to monitor for another day, which is a great physical test.


    Xu Tianyin spent most of his time behind Xia Shao. His breath was always quiet. He could feel it, but he couldn''t hear it. However, as time went further and further, Xia Shao obviously felt that his breath was a little hasty and worried. This lone wolf like man who has performed many dangerous tasks and can hide at any time and wait for the enemy is a little anxious because she may have to work another day.


    Since Xia Shao began to monitor the enemy, he turned to see Xu Tianyin for the first time, smiled and took his hand, pinched it playfully in the palm of his hand, and said with a smile: "it''s all right. Senior brother is here, * * is there, and everyone is there. I''m not tired at all when I think of you all."


    "In the morning, if people don''t come, you will rest." Xu Tianyin looked at her. This time, he ignored her comfort, fixed his eyes and couldn''t refuse.


    Xia Shao knew that he would not abandon the matter here because he was worried that she would be tired. The man is likely to go to the passenger station by himself when she is resting.


    Keeping so close, he is likely to be in danger.


    Xia Shao certainly wouldn''t let this happen, but she didn''t argue at this time. Instead, she turned her head and stared at the passenger station. She planned to try to convince Xu Tianyin if she didn''t see etina and her party in the morning. Now it''s the most important time, and we''ll talk about it after tonight.


    But just as Xia Shao was thinking and turned her eyes, her eyes suddenly changed!


    Xu Tianyin keenly felt the change of her breath, walked to her side from behind her, looked in the direction of the passenger station, "coming?"


    Xia Shao did not answer, but stared at the exit of the passenger station. A group of people came out sporadically, led by a young man in travel clothes.


    Looking at a man, Xia Shao knew that it was a woman.


    Unless a woman walks like Zhan Ruonan, she can''t change her posture even if she wears men''s clothes for a while.


    What''s more, what Xia Shao''s heavenly eye can see is not posture, but vitality!


    This group of people have self-cultivation!


    Although they tried to restrain themselves, they could not escape the eye of heaven. Moreover, it is precisely because they have gathered their strength that they look very out of tune with the normal passengers walking out of the passenger station.


    This group of people did not walk densely, but was led by a woman in front, followed by twos and threes. They walked together. They looked like normal tourists and didn''t know each other. But their vitality betrayed them. Xia Shao is about thirty people! Consistent with what neron said on the phone!


    "It''s them!" Xia Shao said.


    Xu Tianyin''s breath suddenly became very cold. He nodded and wanted to go out of the house. As soon as he turned around, he keenly felt the change of Xia Shao''s breath and closed his eyes!


    Xu Tianyin turned back. Xia Shao frowned and looked shocked. She turned her head and looked at Xu Tianyin. There was rarely such a shocked look, "someone found me!"


    Just now, when Xu Tianyin turned around, Xia Shao''s eyes were still on the group. The person is coming. Although it shows that she doesn''t have to monitor for a long time, the next is the time of competition. Xia Shao should master the accomplishments of these people and where they will go next. But just as she was focusing on these people, suddenly someone looked up at her.


    It was not so much a glance at her as a sweep of her eyes in the air.


    This man can feel someone watching!


    Xia Shao closed her eyes and was surprised. Among the people she met, Xu Tianyin''s sharpness was the only one she saw. However, the distance between the passenger station and Huayuan club is so far that it is difficult for Xu Tianyin to notice. This man found someone watching?


    What insight is this?!


    Are there such experts in the head lowering division this time?


    Without saying a word, Xia Shao went to * *''s house with Xu Tianyin. The eight gate golden lock array has been set up, but it has not yet started. Tang Zongbo closed his eyes and adjusted his breath in the room. When he saw Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin coming in, he opened his eyes.


    The old man''s eyes were very different from his usual kindness. At the moment, his eyes were bright and dignified. "Here comes the man?"


    "Come! But someone can find me watching." Xia Shao looked serious and briefly said what had just happened.


    Tang Zongbo stroked his beard. After all, he spent most of his life wandering in Qimen Jianghu. He saw a wide range of things. He was not surprised, but his breath was heavier. "This man is thin, in his sixties, with dark eyes and a scar on the bridge of his nose?"


    Xia Shao frowned slightly and shook his head, "No. the man was thin and obviously younger. He was only in his thirties. His eyes were dark and evil. There was no scar on the bridge of his nose."


    "That''s not him..." Tang Zongbo stroked his beard, and his breath was not much better. "This man may be a big * * with secret. He can feel your heavenly eyes, maybe it''s spirit."


    The so-called Spirit descending is to use spiritual power to control people''s will instantly. It is illusory, or lose consciousness, or do strange things. Spirit descending requires a lot of spells when casting spells. However, it is not surprising that the head lowering master who can drop the spirit has amazing spiritual power. Coupled with the * * method acquired the day after tomorrow, he can feel the spiritual power of others.


    However, in Thailand, most of the head lowering masters are Gu lowering, but there are also head lowering masters such as blood lowering, yin-yang lowering and ghost lowering. Some head lowering masters can use several head lowering techniques at the same time, that is, mixed head lowering, but there are no more than twenty or thirty such masters. There are only a few head lowering masters who can drop their spirits, and they are all masters with deep magic power!


    When Tang Zongbo said this, Xia Shao nodded and thought it was possible. The man walked behind etina. It was not so much etina leading the people out as the man leading the head Bowers.


    Tongmi''s big * *?


    Xia Shao''s eyes converged, and he immediately opened his heavenly eyes and looked in the direction of the passenger station. At this time, the pedestrian had all left the station, even hit seven or eight cars and walked away together. They went not in the direction of the club, but to etina''s house.


    This time Xia Shao''s heavenly eyes didn''t take back, and he followed all the way. The man really felt Xia Shao''s eyes. He looked back and his eyes were darker and darker. Then he said a word to Yi Tina on the front co driver''s seat. Yi Tina looked back and was shocked, but then he hummed bitterly and said a word to the driver. The driver accelerated the driving speed.


    Xia Shao looked at the head lowering teachers in the seven or eight cars and found that there were only two women and the rest were men. Moreover, there is no * * description of a thin man in his sixties with a scar on the bridge of his nose.


    In other words, tongmi is not in this line


    **Tongmi''s enemy is tongmi. It''s really not going well when he''s away, but the big * * of tongmi has come, and more than 30 head bowing masters from Thailand have also come. Xia Shao''s purpose is to keep all these people''s lives in the capital!


    Kill these people, kill his big * *, no, the old man can sit still!


    Xia Shao saw that the direction these people went was really yitina''s residence, so he called Zhang Zhongxian and gave a notice. Then she rushed over.


    Xu Tianyin wanted to go too, but Xia Shao refused** Now in the club, the array has been set up, and both of them go. Xia Shao is really worried. Although she knew that those people had gone to yitina''s residence, Xia Shao had to be careful that they would change their way and attack here, so she and Xu Tianyin were destined to be two battlefields tonight.


    "Elder martial brother, stay here and I''ll go!" Xia Shao ran out without saying a word. The * * men stood by their positions, heard her voice, but couldn''t come out to see it.


    Xia Shao quickly went downstairs and ran to the door. People just arrived at the door, but stopped, stunned!


    At the door, the Military Land Rover was launched. In the night, the light in front of the car was shining. There was a man with a cold face and a lonely breath in the car. The man looked at Xia Shao before driving and said briefly, "stay." then he drove away.


    Xia Shao stood at the door, burning his heart with fire, but there was nothing to do. She ran down from upstairs just now. Elder martial brother must have jumped down directly from the window, so he caught up with her!


    Now he went to etina''s house, and she had to stay. The man must have seen that there was a battlefield, felt dangerous and worried that she had not rested with her eyes open since last night.


    Xia Shao''s heart was burning, but she didn''t mess up. She went back to find the eye reserved for Xu Tianyin and sat down. Then he took out his mobile phone, called Xu Tianyin and opened his eyes again.


    The phone rang twice, and Xu Tianyin picked it up. "Listen and rest."


    Xia Shaoqi neither smiled nor said, "elder martial brother, don''t hang up and use headphones. I''ll look at the situation there and let you know if there''s any problem."


    How could she be in the mood to rest? It''s strange that she can rest assured when he goes to risk! I had to keep an eye on the situation there, just in case.


    "HMM." Xu Tianyin also knew that Xia Shao couldn''t rest. Even if he didn''t hang up, he put away his mobile phone, put on his headphones, accelerated the accelerator and rushed to yitina''s residence.


    Yitina and her party arrived earlier than Xu Tianyin. More than 30 people got out of the car. Xia Shao called the other end with the landline in the house, "the man is here! My senior brother is going there. Pay attention to your safety!"


    As soon as I put down the phone, it happened at the other end!


    Xia Shao used her heavenly eye to watch the group and was alert to the convenience. In addition, there was a poison bug she used to play in yitina''s residence. Now she is standing at the door. How can she not know?


    It was the end of midnight and the night was deep. Etina lives in a separate villa, built in the suburbs, surrounded by a single villa, but there is a distance. In the night, those villas in the distance are hidden in the dark. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them at all. Taxis drove away one by one, and the red tail lights were gradually swallowed up by the darkness. Overhead, a crescent moon was hidden in the clouds, light blood red. Under the light, more than 30 people stood outside the villa gate. No one moved the gate handle, but dozens of curved shadows swam into the courtyard from the railing gap of the gate.


    Those shadows, on the flagstone road across the yard, among the flowers, looked like poisonous snakes in the faint moonlight, but these snakes swam through the grass on the road and couldn''t hear the rustling sound, as if they were hanging on it. Their body was incredibly light and their speed was incredibly fast.


    In the blink of an eye, these poisonous snakes swam to the door of the villa. One by one, they climbed up and entrenched the door handle. It looked as if they wanted to use their own strength to unscrew the door handle.


    At this time, the crack of the door began to make a sound of "banging and scraping", like a sound picking the crack of the door and looking at it carefully, it made people feel numb.


    In the crack of the door, the centipedes crowded out. They were surprisingly flat. They climbed out of the crack of the door and surrounded the poisonous snakes. These centipedes have forks at their tails, and their color is bright red. They can see that they are highly toxic. Once they collide with poisonous snakes, they will be a fight.


    Although there are great differences in body shape, the five poisons have always been toxic. The snake opened its mouth and swallowed the centipede, but the centipede plunged its tail into the gap between the scales of the snake, twisted and fought. In the blink of an eye, the poison on the door fell down. It fell to the ground and was not dead. It was still struggling and twisting. It was scattered in the yard, and its scalp was numb.


    The war on both sides looked like a tie, with more than half of the casualties, but in fact, the defense of the villa was very bad. When the poisonous snakes coiled on the door handle swallowed the centipede, the venom of their teeth fell on the door handle, and they could hear the rustling sound. Five minutes later, the door handle was corroded into a hole and fell to the ground with a slap!


    At this time, there was also a "pop" sound at the gate. I saw that a lock fell to the ground at the door.


    Etina took off her baseball cap. In the moonlight, there was a beauty mole in the corner of her eyes, with a charming smile. Just like her, no one dared to contact her because there was a spotted poisonous snake around her waist. The snake was very fat. Shengsheng wrapped a beautiful woman''s waist into a bucket. Yitina didn''t mind. She twisted her waist into the yard with a smile.


    Behind them, the headmasters followed, listening to etina walking ahead and giggling.


    "My good younger martial sister, your trick is still the trick of a ten year old girl. You think the door is locked with a piece of poison. How can you get your elder martial sister? Hehe, you are so naive and lovely. You are the same as when you go with the elder martial sister." yitina smiled sarcastically and walked slowly to the door inside.


    There was a lock on the ground, the door had opened a crack, and the centipede and poisonous snake were still hanging, but several poisonous snakes swam in along the crack.


    Etina kicked away a group of dying poisonous snakes in front of her, looked at the dead darkness in the crack of the door, and her eyes were like poisonous snakes. She swam in but didn''t move, "My lovely younger martial sister, you really surprised the elder martial sister. Your accomplishments didn''t improve, and your life was very big. I think * * would be very happy to know that you didn''t die from the golden silkworm and Gu? Hehe, but if she knew that it wasn''t your own ability, but was saved, how would she evaluate your accomplishments? Ah, let me guess, she would say..."


    "Whew!" before etina finished, her eyes suddenly gathered, and a thing catapulted towards her with a fishy smell!


    Etina sneered and flashed aside. The spotted Viper around her waist also avoided and did not dare to pick it up. The object rubbed the spotted viper and shot at it, and the head Bowers in the back also avoided. Only the man in the head hummed, chanted a curse in his mouth, drank fiercely, and slapped it out. The object felt dangerous in the air, turned and fell sharply. There was a golden light in the moonlight, and then fell into the grass, Retreat quickly.


    Yi Tina turned back and looked at the head lowering master with fear in her eyes. This man, with high cultivation, can also make amulets in the void and force Yi Ni''s golden silkworm Gu away.


    A digression


    One thousand words short. Make up at eight tomorrow morning.

 V4.Chapter 49

    Yi Ni doesn''t know well, but it''s too late. The head lowering master''s cultivation was higher than her. He was behind etina before, and his hand was secret and fast. In fact, she retreated very quickly, but she was not as fast as the other party''s means! That spiritual power, invisible, untouchable, not like vitality, can still be felt. This mental power is a deadly thing. If you don''t feel good, once you feel it, you will be restrained and have nowhere to escape.


    Yi Ni stepped back. It seemed that there was a way back, but in fact there was no way back. She had been stained by the spiritual power and was controlled wherever she fled.


    At this moment, she felt a blank in her mind, as if a milky fog had covered her sight. The night became fog white. A hand whiter than fog was stretched out in the fog white and beckoned to her quietly.


    Come on, come on


    Yi Ni was still conscious at this time and knew that taking one step was dangerous. But the legs and feet stepped forward.


    One step, two steps


    The feet are soft, like stepping on clouds and floating. Gradually, all directions were wrapped in white fog, from the front, to the soles of the feet, to the back, and then to the spirit of heaven.


    However, just as her spirit was about to be surrounded by the white fog, a golden light suddenly fell overhead!


    The golden light came from the white fog that was about to gather overhead and fell in the air. It was like the light of the great Brahma. The heaven and earth were clear and the chaos receded.


    Accompanied by an old angry drink.


    "Wake up!"


    The roar came down like a roar, and it rang through my ears. It was deafening, exciting people with eardrum pain and a sharp tinnitus! This tinnitus poured into her ears like a needle, like a percussion Gong in her head, a clank, and Yi Ni trembled!


    This trembling Yi Ni suddenly woke up!


    She suddenly looked up and felt the fog tearing at her feet, breaking out a crescent moon on her head, a dark sky light, a spotted poisonous snake in front of her, spitting a letter and shooting at her!


    Yi Ni''s eyes were just shining. It was supposed to be the time when she was slow to respond, but when she was a child, she grew up in the stockade mountain and developed an instinct. At this time, her mind suddenly woke up and felt that there was danger in front of her, and she instinctively jumped back!


    With this leap, her collar was pulled from behind, pulled violently, and thrown back! Yi Ni''s feet were soft, and she stumbled to her back. The ground was full of dead poisonous snakes and centipedes. She was about to sit on the ground, but she was caught at the back. Before she could stand still, she heard the angry voice of a boy behind her, "Hey, woman. Impatience and recklessness can''t revenge."


    Yi Ni looked back and saw a little bean in the back. It was funny to be taught a lesson by a child at this time, but she couldn''t laugh. She turned her head and looked forward. She saw a thin old man as tall as her standing with her hands behind her.


    At the moment, not only was she staring at the old man, but also the head Bowers such as etina and naisida were staring at the old man in front of her.


    At the end of October, the night in the capital is cold, and pedestrians are wearing long sleeves, but the old man is still wearing short sleeved shorts in summer. The old man is really ugly. He has a short sleeved white T-shirt, fat shorts and a pair of plywood slippers under his feet. He looks like an ordinary old man enjoying the cool under a tree with a fan in the summer of Beijing.


    But the ordinary old man is not as bright as a torch. He looks like an iron hammer. The ordinary old man can''t break naisida''s spirit!


    There are only a few spiritual masters in Thailand. You can count them by breaking your fingers. Similarly, there are only a few people in the world who can understand the spirit. Falling mages and mages who can solve falling mages are all masters without exception.


    When experts meet, they either appreciate it or are jealous.


    Obviously, naixida and Zhang Zhongxian are the latter.


    Naisida''s face is not very good-looking. Lingjiang is most afraid of being solved. When the head lowering technique is cracked, most of them will bite back, especially Lingjiang. Lingjiang is the most powerful counterattack in the head lowering technique. Generally, the head lowering master will never fall easily. Once he falls, the other party will have no way to escape and let the head lowering master take whatever he wants. Only when the headmaster releases the fall or an expert breaks the fall can the fallen escape from the heaven.


    Naisida hasn''t started since he called outside the villa. He has been preparing for spiritual surrender. According to his feeling, he knew that there were experts monitoring their line, but the other party''s cultivation frightened him. He couldn''t feel the specific location, so he had to prepare in advance just in case.


    It''s not easy to descend the spirit. The usual practice is good. It takes a long time to prepare for the spell when fighting. If there is not enough time, it can''t be completed at all. Naisida was preparing to come down, originally to deal with the master who didn''t know where, but unexpectedly, Yi Ni suddenly appeared. Yi Tina said he was a good candidate. He had to change his mind and catch the girl who was the virgin first.


    However, because of a sudden change of mind, the spirit was not fully prepared in time, so it was easily broken at the last minute. But naisida was glad because of this. Because he was not fully prepared, he found that the void talisman stopped in time when he called, so he received a very light counterattack and minimized his possible damage.


    But nesida still looked ugly. In Thailand, no one can break his spirit fall except * *. Unexpectedly, as soon as he met in the capital, his spirit fall met his enemy! What surprised naisida was that the old man who broke his spirit was standing in front of him, but he could still feel the watching eyes - not from the old man in front of him, but still in the direction he could not distinguish.


    Master, someone else!


    The man hasn''t shown up yet!


    Who the hell is it? Where are you? This uncertain sense of crisis is the reason why Sida looks ugly.


    At this time, Zhang Zhongxian stood with his hands on his back and didn''t look at etina, as if this generation of bullying teachers and destroying ancestors didn''t deserve him to look at it. His eyes fell on naisida, hummed and smiled, "you are really an expert who can come down with spirit. However, you are the highest in your profession. Ignorant child, when there is no one in the Jianghu of our strange family? Let tongmi old dog come!"


    "When the old dog comes, he can only collect the body of his dog!" Wen Ye takes a sentence behind him, releases Yi Ni, takes a step forward and stands next to Zhang Zhongxian.


    The bowing masters behind naisida frowned. They didn''t understand Chinese, but they guessed it was not good. Nasida stood in front of the crowd, his face blue, and it was obvious that he could understand.


    Yitina''s eyes flashed and turned to translate. A group of head lowering teachers were angry at this!


    And when the public was angry, naisida had already done it. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a long black shadow flashed at Wen Ye. The direction was very accurate, facing Wen Ye''s face!


    Wen Ye doesn''t move. The boy''s face is frosty white at the moment. The corners of his eyes that he usually hangs are still hanging at the moment. He doesn''t look at the thing that bounces over. Two talismans in his hand shoot out, right on top of the thing!


    Zhang Zhongxian was in front of him and snorted. He made a talisman in the void. The talisman was pressed behind the two * * talismans, and his mana increased greatly. At first, the thing didn''t hide from the two talismans, but came by lightning. When he saw the talisman, he suddenly fell to the ground and quickly fled back to naisida.


    The thing wrapped around nesida''s ankle, climbed to his arm, and finally drilled into his sleeve. When I looked at it, I saw that it was a huge centipede the size of a small snake!


    When the centipede retreated, behind naisida, all the headmasters shot together, and countless poisonous snakes, centipedes, scorpions and spiders came by electric fire.


    At this time, Wen Ye doesn''t know when there is more dust in his hand. The dust is held in his hand. It looks a little big, but the hair color is bright, straight, and the light golden light in the moonlight is a rare magic weapon!


    Wen Ye uses the law enforcement device as a broom. He smokes it for a while. Those poisonous snakes, centipedes, scorpions and spiders fall to the ground. Those who fall to the ground twist so much that they don''t live.


    The head lowering masters also know the goods. When they see these magic tools, many people''s eyes turn red and want to seize them. However, Zhang Zhongxian was in front, and more than ten Xuanmen * * appeared behind the door. The accomplishments of the first four or five people should not be underestimated. But Sida couldn''t come forward, and the head lowering masters didn''t dare to come forward rashly, so it could only be a poison insect attack.


    But poisonous insects are also limited. These people dare not take flights and come all the way by land because they carry these poisonous insects. Gu, who has been raised hard for many years, was not sent out to die like this.


    Therefore, the poisonous insect just made a mess for a while and gradually stopped.


    Wen Ye pulls out the last poisonous insect, whisks the dust and shakes Huodi out! The vitality of the magic weapon was full of Qi. Under the moonlight, a strong wind swept the poisonous insects on the ground and swept to the headmaster and his party like fallen leaves!


    The poisonous insect is dead and poses no threat, but the people instinctively step back and stick to the door.


    "Pooh!" with a sound, Wen Ye stepped on the last poisonous insect he swept down. His vitality protected his feet. The spilled venom melted the flowers and plants on both sides, making a sound, and the fishy gas overflowed.


    The boy raised his eyes in the strong wind and reflected a pair of bloodshot eyes under the moonlight above his head. The boy''s voice was as low as a roar. "You''re dead and someone''s taking the body. I * * was killed by you. I still don''t know where the bones are!"


    The autumn wind rolled in, and the road cut by the corpse of a poisonous insect under the moonlight was like a gaping gap. The head lowering master and the Xuanmen * * were divided into two sides. The two sides stood and looked at the boy''s bloody eyes and were silent.


    Yi Tina didn''t translate this. She turned her eyes to see Yi Ni standing next to Zhang Zhongxian and Wen Ye.


    In addition to naisida, the head lowering masters don''t know what Wen ye said, but they clearly feel that the eyes of Xuanmen * * have changed.


    Hatred, anger, death.


    The headmasters began to see naisida. He was the head of the trip. What to do depends on him.


    But nesida suddenly crossed her knees and sat down.


    Xuanmen * * was stunned, but before he knew what he was going to do, he saw him take out a drum from behind. The drum face is brown and yellow, the moonlight has the texture of the skin, and the drum frame is white and shiny. The drum has a strong black evil spirit and is extremely resentful.


    Zhang Zhongxian looked at it and suddenly his face changed, "human skin drum!"


    The headmaster uses human skin to make drums. When people are alive, he chants and peels the skin. When making drums, he attaches people''s resentment to the drums. The stronger the resentment, the stronger the killing power of the curse.


    The drum frame of this drum looks very white. It is made of human bones!


    "What a bunch of evil fawns! They skinned and pulled bones to make drums!" Xuanmen * * also saw it and angrily said.


    Naisida listened with no response on her face, but patted the drum gently. While clapping, I said something in my mouth. Unexpectedly, I read a spell!


    Zhang Zhongxian''s face sank and shouted, "cross your knees! Arrange the array!"


    As he spoke, he made two gold talismans and hit the drum. The head lowering masters behind naisida threw out the poisonous insects in their hands one after another and tried to kill another batch, so as not to hinder naisida''s spell.


    Xuanmen * * responded very quickly. Since Zhang Zhong gave the order first, he quickly took him as the center and protected Yi Ni and several lower Yizi generation * * except Wen ye in the middle, while the others arranged in a gossip direction.


    While sitting down, Zhang Zhongxian''s talisman killed a group of poisonous insects, but naisida still sat upright, beat his drum and read his mantra. Poisonous insects appeared in the hands of the head lowering masters behind him. This time, they didn''t throw them out, but sat down one after another with their knees crossed and talked about something. Unexpectedly, they wanted to kill poisonous insects on the spot.


    Yi Ni was protected in the center. Seeing the potential, she raised her hand and shot a golden poisonous insect, which was impressively the golden silkworm Gu she refined. The golden silkworm has always been the most poisonous. She went straight to those headmasters, but yitina giggled, "young martial sister, dare you take out your golden silkworm?"


    Said, she also had a golden silkworm in her hand, which was obviously a circle bigger than Yi Ni''s! Their accomplishments are high and low!


    But Yi Ni chanted a curse in her mouth, driving the Gu insect to bite her teeth and refuse to take it back. She wants to buy time for those who arrange the array in Xuanmen!


    Tonight, the Xuanmen gate is divided into two sides. There are only about ten people here, but there are more than thirty people on the other side. Although their cultivation is equal, their fists are not enemy to four feet. It is obvious that the sound is falling from the West. Array arrangement is the best defense measure. But it takes time!


    Yi Ni gritted her teeth. Although she knew what might happen to the golden silkworm insect that hit Tina, she bit her to death!


    At this time, Sida was beating the drum and making a thump. The sound is dull. Every time you knock, it is like knocking into people''s heart. Every time you knock, there is a dark resentment attacking people''s spirits. Every time you knock, there is a sound with a spell rushing into people''s mind, making people feel swirling, sweet throat and unclear will!


    The sound drop is similar to the spirit drop. They all fall by mental power, but the sound drop needs the help of props. It doesn''t need to waste time like the spirit drop, but it can also interfere with each other''s willpower.


    Naisida lowered his voice, and the head lowering masters behind him jointly lowered the Gu. Once the spirit and willpower of Zhang Zhongxian and his party were disturbed, they would act slowly and react slowly, and it was easy to be poisoned.


    Once poisoned, the ten famous * * and Yi Ni of Xuanmen will be slaughtered.


    At this time, Zhang Zhongxian sat down and arranged the array. He had no time to be distracted.


    At this time, Yi Ni''s golden silkworm Gu and Yi Tina''s are about to collide.


    At this time, the young * * of several nominal generations who were protected in the array were somewhat distracted, but they bit their lips, opened a sign in the Yintang with their lip blood to boost their will, couldn''t hold the Ming King''s seal in their hands, read the heart mantra of Vajra hammer, and shot out with a yellow sign in one hand!


    For a while.


    And it is this moment, the dividing point of life and death!


    In the night, the air sticks at this moment, and time seems to stop at this moment.


    Suddenly something fell in the air.


    That thing fell on the open space between the two sides. It was as small as soybeans. If you didn''t look carefully, you thought it was a raindrop falling at night. A closer look, not soybeans, nor raindrops, but a small stone.


    A small stone is as inconspicuous as its appearance. At the time of victory and defeat of these two arrays, one party focused on the poison and the other on the array. No one noticed the stone at all.


    Only Yi Ni and Yi Tina noticed it.


    The two people''s golden silkworm insects were about to collide, and the stone fell between the two insects. The two people staring at their golden silkworm Gu looked up and down at the stone. They were stunned!


    In the open area where there is no wind or rain, a stone falls from the air. It''s strange to think about it. What''s more strange is that the two golden silkworm insects react very sensitively. When the stone is about to fall from the top of the head, they turn over and run away!


    The speed of escape was unprecedented, like being greatly frightened.


    Yi Ni was stunned, and Yi Tina frowned at her amorous eyebrows.


    At this moment, the stone fell to the ground.


    With a "pop" sound, the sound was hidden in the singing of human skin drum and mantra. But at the moment of landing, the golden light rises like a piece of gold, emits a treasure light in the night, rushes into the night sky and magnifies infinitely!


    Nasida opened her eyes!


    The poisonous insects in the hands of the head lowering masters behind him turned back at the first moment of the golden light. They didn''t even have time to escape. They rolled on the ground twice and died


    The head lowering masters were shocked. As soon as they opened their eyes, they stared at the front!


    In front, the golden light rose and lit up the yard of the whole villa. People who didn''t know thought who set off a bright fireworks in the yard in the middle of the night. But if he sees this at this time, he must think that he is confused and dazed. Because in the yard of the villa, the golden light gathered, and a one and a half tall Jinjia man appeared in front of everyone. Jinjia held a knife in his hand. In the shocked eyes of the head lowering masters, he cut off his head without hesitation!


    Naisida was the first to be attacked by the Jinjia people. He still sat on the ground with his knees crossed. The person''s skin drum with great resentment in his hand met the golden light on the Jinjia people, and the resentment quickly gathered and dispersed


    Naisida''s eyes changed, his body twisted like a snake, avoided the attack of the golden armor man, wiped the ground and hid aside! The headmasters who had stood behind him screamed and couldn''t understand what they said, but Zhang Zhongxian and others could guess what they were talking about.


    This Jinjia man was transformed by Yuanyang and is restraining the resentment of yin and evil spirits. He can be said to be the natural enemy of this group of head lowering masters.


    Xuanmen * * looked happy, surprised and happy. He looked around and breathed, "who''s an expert? This is a soldier?"


    Zhang Zhongxian grunted, "smelly boy!" then turned back and shouted, "don''t mess with yourself and kill the enemy!"


    **They were shocked to wake up by this drink. Although they were excited to see who the expert was, there were still enemies ahead.


    At this time, thirty head lowering divisions were restrained by a raiding Jinjia man, and they were in a panic. Naisida rolled on the ground and shouted angrily, "surround it!"


    The headmasters came back to God. Although the Jinjia people gathered the Qi of Yuanyang and restrained their magic power, how can the light of stars shine through the night? As long as they surround, the Jinjia man can''t last long.


    Seeing the head lowering masters surround the Jinjia people, the Xuanmen * * snorted coldly, "it''s not that easy!"


    According to the talisman, the external headmasters turned around and resisted the enemy with insects and insects. The encircled golden beetle, naisida, was in the external command, muttering incomprehensible words.


    Zhang Zhongxian ran with an angry hum and fought naisida at close range. Yi Ni and Yi Tina also fought.


    A scuffle.


    No one noticed that there were more people in the crowd.


    The man didn''t know when he was behind naisida. He raised his hand. He had a dark dagger in his hand. The moon could not shine through the evil spirit, facing naisida''s back heart!


    Naisida is a spiritual master. He has always been sensitive. At the critical moment, he grabbed Zhang Zhongxian who fought with him and wanted to take him around!


    Zhang Zhongxian snorted coldly, his feet like the roots of an old tree, motionless. Naisida couldn''t move. Even if he wanted to squat down, he found that his shoulder was grabbed by Zhang Zhong first. The old man''s hands were like pliers and didn''t move!


    At the critical moment, blood burst out from the bottom of his eyes. As soon as his cuffs shook, the giant centipede climbed out quickly and was about to reach Zhang Zhongxian''s hand. Zhang Zhongxian quickly stopped, but when he stopped, his fingers were like eagle claws and grabbed naisida''s shoulder! There were five bloody holes in naisida''s shoulder. With a click, the bones were broken!


    Naisida''s face turned white. The sharp pain in his shoulder was too much to resist. His life was important. He bowed down and sent out the giant centipede he had raised on his shoulder for many years. He thought that if the other party dared to cut, he would die! Around here, there are not only headmasters, but also their own people.


    The other party really cut it. It made a click and splashed poisonous blood!


    But no one died.


    Behind naisida, three golden lights rose again. Three golden beetles were born in the sky and stood in a triangular position. Their huge bodies were blocked, and no one was splashed with poisonous blood.


    The head lowering masters were stunned, and the Xuanmen * * was also stunned. In the courtyard of the villa, there was a moment of silence. Everyone maintained the posture of looking up or looking back to see the man standing in the golden light.


    The man is dressed in black, with a thin sweater with a V-neck. His chest is slightly more moist than the moon, his sword like eyebrows are more fierce than the autumn wind, and his deep eyes are darker than the night. In his hand, he had a dagger with extremely evil spirit. He couldn''t see the blade. He only saw the Yin evil spirit on the dagger wrapped around his right arm and was cold and fierce in the golden light.


    For a moment, everyone lost their language.


    But this moment was extremely short. The Xuanmen * * were surprised and cheered when they saw that it was Xu Tianyin who became a soldier. Xu Tianyin moved!


    There was no one in his eyes. It seemed that he could not see the surprise of Xuanmen * * or the panic of the head Bowers. He only had people to kill. As nesida stooped into the crowd, she waved her arm!


    The general''s Yin evil spirit was like a black Qi force, waving and cutting at naisida''s back. Naisida bent and pulled them forward. With a puff, fresh blood stained the night moon.


    The two head lowering masters stared and lowered their heads slowly. They saw that their waist separated at a slow speed, their upper body fell to the ground, and their lower body was still upright. Blood and intestines were scattered all over the ground and covered the dead poisonous insects. Some of them were still struggling to die. They twisted and twisted to taste the taste of blood.


    Other headmasters were afraid and angry, and they didn''t know whether the anger was against Xu Tianyin or naixida. But in the sect, this kind of strife with the sect is actually very common. In order to gain more favor from the * * and teach the sect''s Secret methods, it is not uncommon to fight against each other. When I joined such a sect, I spent every day in fear. Everyone accepted such a fate, but when I died in the hands of my fellow disciples, I was probably angry.


    However, if we deal with fellow disciples and Xuanmen * * at this time, they will only be destroyed. Moreover, the reason why * * let them come out this time is that they also have a task. Everyone knows what will happen if they return to Thailand without completing their tasks.


    It''s much more painful than beheading.


    Therefore, many head Bowers had a flash of anger in their eyes, but they were surprisingly United at this time. They formed a circle and fought against the Jinjia people together. Everyone took out their housekeeping skills, such as Gu descending, Fu descending and five poisons descending. When the Xuanmen * * approached, they used the head lowering technique. If they didn''t approach, these people used the Yin evil spirit to deal with the Jinjia people.


    But at this time, nesida was at the periphery of the crowd. He slipped quickly and saw that he was going to retreat tonight. After all, he has the highest cultivation among the people. If he escapes, he will be headless. The headmasters were angry, but they had to fight and retreat to the gate of the yard.


    But when he retreated, the scene was very strange, like a watershed. The flow of people separated in the middle, with a large gap. Naixida fled very far, and Xu Tianyin chased quickly behind, while the others avoided far away.


    Naisida suffered in Zhang Zhongxian''s hand. One arm was disabled and lost a lot of blood. No matter how fast he ran, he couldn''t run as fast as Xu Tianyin. Seeing that the general''s knife tip was in naixida''s back heart, he bowed and moved his finger tip! The two headmasters closest to him suddenly had dull eyes, leaned forward and stood in front of him!


    A blood line was drawn in the night. The necks of the two head lowering masters were crooked. There was only a layer of skin left on their heads. The cavity was sprayed with blood and fell to the side.


    The two unlucky head lowering division who were pulled as a shield were obviously hit by the spirit.


    I have to say that nesida is a man with a sense of crisis. When he sensed that someone was watching them, he prepared a spiritual fall, which was temporarily used on Yi Ni. When he knew that Zhang Zhongxian was not the master, he began to prepare for Lingjiang again. But he dropped his voice in the middle of the way, and the spirit couldn''t prepare. As soon as the Jinjia man appeared, he commanded his fellow disciples to deal with him. He secretly prepared aside. Even for Zhang Zhongxian, the mantra he silently recited never stopped. At this time, in the critical moment, the spirit came and saved his life.


    When Xu Tianyin beheaded two head lowering masters, naixida had rushed out of the villa door. At this time, a taxi came. Naisida jumped up. There was a harsh brake sound. The driver didn''t know. He rolled down the window and scolded, "you want to die!"


    As soon as he scolded, he saw a hand coming in from the window, five fingers into claws, dark blue at night, ghostly. The driver gave an "ah" and his eyes were so frightened that he even forgot to hide. He watched the dark green hand grasp his neck and almost pinch him.


    A digression


    I haven''t caught a cold for a long time. I''ve forgotten what it feels like to catch a cold. I felt uncomfortable when I arrived in the south. I always thought it was acclimatized and got angry. I didn''t know it was a cold until I sneezed and my throat was angry today


    Sad reminder, how dull it is!


    After a hard day, it''s 7000 today and double shift tomorrow. The first watch is at noon.

 V4.Chapter 50

    The hand stopped half an inch in front of his neck.


    Straight out, a freeze frame action.


    The driver''s frightened eyes also seemed to freeze, as if it took a long time for his eyes to move up slowly along the hand, and then he saw a face and a half poking into the car. The face had wide eyes, blood gushing from the bottom of his eyes, and a pale green face, like a ghost.


    The driver opened his mouth and tried to scream, but he was too frightened to scream.


    Immediately, he saw the man''s mouth began to bleed, and his whole fixed body suddenly convulsed. The man''s neck tilted, "poof" and a mouthful of bloody blood gushed out!


    The blood sprayed on the driver''s head and face, and there was a salty smell in his mouth. The driver''s stomach turned in horror and vomited out. Spit up and then look up. The man has disappeared.


    The driver was stunned and thought he had an illusion, but he saw 40 or 50 people standing in a villa in the dark night. All the forty or fifty people looked in one direction. In the dark, he could not see their faces clearly, but he could feel that they were looking at him.


    The driver was still in panic. When he saw so many people at first, he only opened his mouth. One face was splashed with blood and forgot to wipe it. He didn''t understand why these people looked at him. All he saw was that these people suddenly rushed out in all directions, jumped over the wall and ran away in the night.


    Naturally, the driver didn''t know what had happened. He was awakened by the sudden dispersion of the crowd. He was so frightened that he had to jump up from his seat. Then he stepped on the accelerator and the car ran away, leaving only his frightened voice scattered in the wind.


    "Ghost --"


    When the taxi drove away, I saw a body lying on the ground, lying on the ground, and my heart was still gurgling and bleeding. In the position behind him, Xu Tianyin stood there quietly.


    Just now, people didn''t see the driver, but Xu Tianyin.


    He killed nesida!


    The most proud disciple of Thai head lowering master tongmi died in his hands. Unbelievable, but it doesn''t seem so unbelievable.


    From his sudden appearance, everything became possible.


    Jin Jia people are the thing to restrain evil spirits. It''s shocking that Xu Tianyin can summon four Jin Jia people! The consumption of Yuanyang is self-evident for Jinjia people with a height of one and a half. In this case, he still had the ability to act. He beheaded four headmasters and finally killed naisida!


    If he can kill naisida, he can kill any headmaster present. I am good friends with the system.


    These head lowering masters are not stupid. They want to withdraw. There are Xu Tianyin in front and Xuanmen disciples behind. They can only rely on the advantage of a large number of people to climb over the wall and retreat in different directions.


    Even if five people are dead, there are more than 20 head lowering masters, while there are only a dozen Xuanmen disciples. Even if they catch up, they can''t catch up one by one. There will always be people who miss the net.


    Therefore, no one will catch up. Even if it is a one-on-one fight, these disciples have high and low accomplishments. There must be some injured. Maybe they will fall into the hands of the other party. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Even Xu Tianyin didn''t move. His Jinjia people withdrew when they saw a taxi coming. Naisida suddenly rushed over and was killed in front of him. When he saw this kind of thing again, people with weak mind are scared to lose their heart and go crazy.


    Only Yi Ni jumped forward and wanted to chase Yi Tina, but Zhang Zhongxian pressed her down, "Nvwa doesn''t know how deep she is! Her cultivation is higher than you. You chase her alone. Don''t you give it to her for nothing? Stay! They will come!"


    Yi Ni looked at Xu Tianyin, "he''s too strong! These people are not fools. They have no heads. How can they still come? Maybe they''ll run away!"


    "Silly!" Wen Ye comes over and kicks Yi Ni on her calf. He thinks this woman is really not smart, "Didn''t you hear your elder martial sister say that you are a good candidate. Do you want to give you to the headmaster? Do you think she invited so many helpers and didn''t give others any benefits, those people came? Now they haven''t got any benefits, and people have lost a lot. They will go back like this? Tongmi old dog can''t spare them!"


    "This is the capital. It''s easy for them to come. It''s not so easy to talk if they want to leave. Isn''t it? Shi Shuzu!" Zhou Qi continued and looked at Xu Tianyin. At this time, his eyes were full of worship.


    With Xu Tianyin''s background in the capital, it is not impossible for him to block the way out for all the headteachers to return home.


    Xu Tianyin did not answer, but looked at the five corpses on the ground and said, "you go back to the club."


    Zhang Zhongxian turned his head and said, "deal with the dead bodies first, or there will be a big case tomorrow morning. These people are foreigners. Maybe there will be a diplomatic incident."


    "I come, you go back." Xu Tianyin said concisely.


    Zhang Zhongxian knew his temperament. Since he said so, he arranged people.


    "Little Ye Zi, Zhou Qi, you two help here, and the rest go back to the club with me." Zhang Zhong ordered Wen ye and Zhou Qi first, and took the rest away.


    There was silence outside the villa, and only three people stood quietly. Zhou Qi still looked at Xu Tianyin with adoring eyes. He heard that master said that the secret method of becoming a soldier was mysterious, but it had long been lost. Even the leader''s ancestor couldn''t understand it. How did Shi Shuzu practice it? Although he knew that the two martial uncles had advanced cultivation, he only saw Xia Shuzu move his hand. Xu Shuzu was in Hong Kong last time He did it once, but no one saw how he did it in the abandoned building at that time.


    After making trouble for a long time, how could he become a soldier?


    Zhou Qi looked at Xu Tianyin in surprise, but Xu Tianyin ignored others. He looked in the direction of the coming way and looked like waiting for someone. Wen ye also said nothing. He came out of the villa yard and passed by the four dead head bowing masters. Without looking at it, he only went to naisida''s body and stood still.


    The boy''s eyes fell on naisida''s body, lowered his head, couldn''t see his eyes, only saw his fist clenched slightly. When he was seven years old, his master died in the hands of the headmaster. For so many years, he only knew that it was the headmaster of the tongmi sect who killed him, but he didn''t know who killed him. Tongmi didn''t come this time, but if you kill his eldest disciple, you can lead the old dog out and kill him one day! Revenge for master!


    The boy clenched his fists tightly and his nails sank into the meat, but he heard the sound of wheels coming in front, and two lights came from afar.


    Wen ye and Zhou Qi raise their eyes and see an insignificant white van coming and stopping next to Xu Tianyin. As soon as the door opened, Xia Shao came down.


    "Senior brother, the latest chapter of the iron blood army soul of Anti Japanese war." Xia Shao came down and followed three people behind him. The head was a middle-aged man with a scar on his face.


    This man was unexpectedly boss Wu, the hall leader of Anqin meeting in the capital territory, whom Xia Shao met the day he went to the fortune teller''s hall.


    Boss Wu took two people with him. They are close confidants and full members of the guild. They are very reliable. Xia Shao called him and explained that he was asked to deal with the aftermath. He has been involved in the underworld for many years. What scattered bodies have not been seen by the Anqin society? But when I walked into the villa and saw four bodies with their backs cut and their heads beheaded, my face turned white. They were not afraid that the four people would die miserably, but the place was strange and had never been seen before.


    The ground is full of dead poisonous snakes, centipedes and scorpions. Some are still wriggling in a pool of blood. Half of them get into the belly on the ground, which makes people feel a stomachache!


    However, these people were well-trained guild members of the Anqin society after all. They didn''t slow down the cleaning speed. They came forward to kick away the dead poisonous insects, carried the body and got on the car. A total of five bodies were not crowded in the van.


    "Be sure to cremate these corpses. Don''t bury them anywhere." Xia Shao asked.


    Old Wu laughed and said, "don''t worry, Miss Xia. You are familiar with helping me deal with these things. No one in the world can find these people."


    Xia Shao nodded. These are gangsters. They naturally have channels to deal with the bodies. Since she found them, she can trust them.


    After boss Wu took the body away, Xia Shao and others went into the yard of the villa, gathered the poisonous insect bodies into a sack, and then went to the villa to fetch water and clean the yard. After working until dawn, he got on Xu Tianyin''s car and was ready to go back to the club and rearrange it.


    But as soon as they got on the bus, Xia Shao received a call from boss Wu.


    She thought it was cremation, but unexpectedly, as soon as the mobile phone was connected, boss Wu spoke very quickly and said, "Miss Xia, there''s a missing body!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s incredible that the body is missing.


    The crematorium where boss Wu and others took the body is the territory of the guild. The people inside know each other and deal with some things for the guild. Nothing has gone wrong for so many years.


    There were only two incinerators, and the bodies of five decapitated division had to be cremated in three times. At first everything was normal. After the four bodies were cremated smoothly, boss Wu brought people to move the last one, but found that there was nothing in the car except blood


    The body disappeared.


    The disappeared body is nesida''s!


    After Xia Shao got the news, he directly asked Xu Tianyin to drive to the crematorium. By the time he arrived, the horizon was already gray. The sky light caged the white buildings in the suburbs, and he felt bleak and ghostly from a distance.


    Boss Wu stood at the door and waited. When he saw Xia Shao, Xu Tianyin, Wen ye and Zhou Qi arrive, he looked serious and said, "Miss Xia, come here. Here is a surveillance video for you."


    Xia Shao followed boss Wu into the building and saw what had happened not long ago in a monitoring room.


    "This is the territory of the gang. My brothers are quite at ease. The cremation time is very long. I asked my brothers to have a rest. The car is parked by the door and can be heard as soon as there is any movement. At this time of the night, ordinary people didn''t come to cremate the remains except for the gang. My brothers didn''t hear the sound of a car coming in, but they found it when they came out to carry the last body The door opened and the body disappeared. Look, Miss Xia! "Boss Wu pointed to the picture in the monitoring room while explaining the situation.


    I saw the dim yellow light in the courtyard. There was no car and no one came in. The door opened from inside. It was Sida''s body and came out


    The surveillance video is very clear. Naisida''s face can be seen clearly. It''s a miserable blue face. His eyes have no focus. He turns around slowly, revealing a knife wound and a large amount of blood in his back heart. He walks out of the crematorium like a walking corpse,


    Such a scene made the members of the PFA take a breath. They all have human lives and have never been afraid of the dead. The people who come to the crematorium are bold digital tyrants. But it''s the first time I''ve met this kind of thing. They say that there are too many wronged souls in the crematorium, and supernatural events often happen. But these brave people never believe it, but they finally see it tonight!


    A dead body will get up and walk by itself. This is not a corpse. What is it?


    "Is this man not dead at all?" asked boss Wu. But he couldn''t convince himself.


    He is also an expert. As soon as he saw the position of the knife wound, he knew that it was a knife that went straight into the back heart and killed him! Ten thousand steps back, the knife was biased and didn''t stab the heart, but stabbing near the heart was also a serious injury. This kind of serious injury, pulled to the hospital intensive care may not be able to save life, let alone without any rescue measures, get up by yourself?


    This is impossible!


    Besides, Xu Tianyin''s hand can''t be biased and miss the key.


    Naisida will die!


    But what the hell is going on? Is there really a lie about corpses in the world?


    Boss Wu looks at Xia Shao, but Xia Shao doesn''t speak, just staring at the screen. After a while, she looked at Xu Tianyin. Xu Tianyin nodded, "someone."


    "What?"


    "Someone?"


    The same words came from boss Wu and Zhou Qi.


    "Where is anyone?" asked boss Wu. The yard was obviously empty. There was no ghost except the car of the guild parked here!


    Zhou Qi didn''t see it either. His cultivation is still at the top of refining refined Qi and God. If naisida''s body is in front of him, he will feel it, but watching the surveillance video, his induction won''t work.


    "It''s someone! Someone has performed an operation on the body. Here it is!" at this time, Wen Ye stares at the screen and draws a road map with his fingers.


    Xia Shao turned to look at him and nodded approvingly. Like Zhou Qi, Wen Ye''s accomplishments are at the top level of refining refined Qi. They are very talented among the disciples of the Xuanmen Yi generation, but Wen Ye is six years younger than Zhou Qi, and it is obvious that his talent is a little higher than Zhou Qi.


    The person who performed the technique was an expert. He didn''t show up. He could only see that there was a vitality pulling naisida''s body out. When he turned out of the yard, he couldn''t see very clearly.


    Xia Shao immediately asked old Wu to adjust the surveillance video outside and saw that the body was still walking. There is a downhill road outside. Because it is a suburb next to it, there are woods. Naisida went down the woods and his body shape gradually disappeared.


    "The opposite is the national road. Can you find out the monitoring over there?" Xia Shao asked staring at the screen.


    "I''ll come." Xu Tianyin sat in front of the computer and began to operate on it. He quickly tapped his fingers on the keyboard, and the screen quickly entered a web page. The background of the web page was pure black, with a dense circuit diagram on it. After entering, you can call up the monitoring situation.


    Boss Wu stood by with some surprise in his eyes. This is not the website of the Ministry of communications. It should be a website dedicated to hackers. Xu Tianyin has great authority in it. He easily called out the surveillance video of the opposite national highway!


    I saw a car parked opposite the woods!


    A very common Nissan car, the license plate was blocked. Naisida got on the car and drove away quickly along the national highway.


    While tracking the whereabouts of the vehicle, Xu Tianyin tapped the keyboard twice and enlarged the picture of the vehicle. He saw the position of the cab inside. The driver was wearing a sweater and hat, covering most of his face. The driver was still wearing gloves on his hands.


    But Xu Tianyin still saw some characteristics of this man, "male, about 30."


    Xia Shao nodded. Although the man made a disguise, his figure still showed that he was a young man''s urban cat. But Xia Shao has the ability to see the man''s face from the surveillance video.


    This man is indeed in his thirties, with firm lines, but his facial features are combined together, some of which are ugly.


    The man drove and quickly got off the national highway. When he passed the toll gate, Xu Tianyin enlarged the picture again. Xia Shao immediately "eh" and his eyes changed!


    "This man... Wears a mask!"


    This is not his face!


    "Mask?" boss Wu looked at Xia Shao in surprise. The monitoring was so dark. How could she see that the other party was wearing a mask? It''s incredible.


    Xia Shao didn''t pay attention to him. He just looked at the side. The man''s side face was covered by the hat of the sweater. Xia Shao didn''t see it very clearly, but at this time, looking at the face with the ability of the heavenly eye, he only felt that there was a double shadow on the face and the five senses coincided.


    Xia Shao couldn''t think of any other answers except wearing a mask.


    Xia Shao frowned. Boss Wu called to say that there was no body. She was not too surprised. Intuition is someone''s way, just holding the idea to see who it is. But unexpectedly, she saw such a man.


    This man is not in the line of the headmaster, and his cultivation is profound. He controls naisida''s body from the yard of the crematorium. After passing through a forest, his ability to control vitality can be seen from such a distance. This man''s accomplishments are far better than naisida! And he wore a mask and covered his face with a hat, which shows the man''s caution.


    Such a cautious person, in his thirties, with profound cultivation, reminds Xia Shao of himself!


    "Elder martial brother, follow closely! Check this man''s foothold!" Xia Shao said coldly.


    But the man''s foothold was not found.


    He was very familiar with the streets of the capital. The car turned in all directions and chose the path without monitoring. Xu Tianyin called out the exit near the path and then adjusted the monitoring, but he caught him twice. He got into a special alley extending in all directions and never came out again.


    Xu Tianyin mapped out an area, which is an old area and has not been demolished and built. It is roughly estimated that there are thousands of people. The surveillance video was an hour ago. Even if Xia Shao used his heavenly eye to search in the community, it would be difficult to find someone.


    "Back to the club!" Xia Shao said decisively, staring at the screen for a long time.


    The man appeared behind his back again and again. It was obvious that he had a grudge against Xuanmen. He took naisida''s body and naturally didn''t keep it for collection. The headmasters won''t go back to Thailand. They will kill the door. I''m sure we can find out the details of this man at that time!


    Xia Shao''s judgment score is not bad.


    Etina invited the headmasters to come to Beijing, which promised many benefits to tongmi. Now the benefits have not been reaped, and five people have lost. Although the dragons have no head, these headmasters dare not rush back to Thailand.


    They came quickly and killed them back that night!


    This time, the battlefield was in Huayuan private club. The disciples of Xuanmen gathered in the eight gate golden lock array. Tang Zongbo was in the array, and Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin were in the array according to their respective positions.


    The door was kicked open with a bang, but only one person came in.


    Nesida!


    A digression


    Three thousand less last night, five thousand more now, and eight thousand at night.


    Two older times, before zero.


    I see that many girls have caught a cold. We should pay attention to our health. See sister paper recommended Huoxiang Zhengqi water. I plan to buy it in the evening. After eating Ganmaoling, it doesn''t work at all!

 V4.Chapter 51

    Huayuan private club has already set up an eight door golden lock array. The array has not been opened, so only people come.


    People came, but there was only one.


    But Sida''s face was blue and purple, and his pace was like a wandering soul. His eyes were still godless last night, but tonight they were red, white and congested, and his face was ferocious.


    Xia Shao was in the club. When the disciples heard only one door ring, Xia Shao saw that the visitor was naisida. As soon as she looked at naisida, her eyes changed slightly!


    "Start the array! Someone has a problem! It looks like... Gu corpse!"


    The so-called Gu corpse is to make the corpse into a container for Gu. There are Gu insects in the viscera. Because the blood will solidify soon after people die, it is necessary to raise insect eggs into the body with secret methods when the blood is still fresh, raise Gu with blood, and refine Gu with spells. Once the corpse of a poisonous insect is successful, it cannot be cut with a knife or broken with a talisman. Once the corpse is damaged, the poisonous insect will rush out and cause death if you are not careful.


    Xia Shao then realized that the man stole Sida''s body! However, sacrificing and refining Gu corpses is a secret technique in head lowering. Is this the head lowering master?


    He shook his head. Xia Shao didn''t think so. If the person who really destroyed a dragon vein in Hong Kong should be a feng shui master. And last night, looking at the vitality of the man, she didn''t have such evil nature as the headmaster. She concluded that the man should be a feng shui master.


    Since that man is a feng shui master and naisida has been refined into a Gu corpse, it shows that... This man is in collusion with the head lowering master?


    However, it''s not easy to refine the Gu corpse. It''s a high-end secret skill in the head lowering technique. Naisida, the leader of the head lowering division who came to Beijing this time, has been killed, and the rest of them have less cultivation than him - who can refine naisida into a Gu corpse in only one day and one night?


    This person must be an expert! Moreover, at this time in the capital!


    Or this man has long been in Beijing. Or, there is another person in the head lowering division who hasn''t been found by her!


    If it is the latter, Xia Shao thinks it is entirely possible. She originally estimated that it would take three days for the headmaster and his party to come to Beijing. She was talking from the people. The array has been started. The eight door golden lock array is full of the front and back yards of the Huayuan private club. The grass and wood of the club are arranged according to the eight trigrams, which is convenient for Xia Shao to arrange the Feng Shui bureau at ordinary times. At the moment, the plants and trees cooperate with the eight golden locks. The private land where the dignitaries and celebrities usually rest has become a maze killing array!


    The door of life and the door of death are changeable. If you are not careful, you will be entangled by the Yin evil spirit and die suddenly! Even if the headmaster practices evil Dharma, Yin Sha is always helpful to them, but Xia Shao is not worried about this. At this moment, she sits in the rune array painted by cinnabar. In front of her, the Dragon scales are tied on the ground. Ghosts wail. Thousands of years of resentments linger in the house. If she meets them, she will be entangled by resentments and die!


    At this time, Xu Tianyin must also have a dagger in front of him. They sat in the eight door golden lock array, the two fierce gates - Dumen and death gate.


    The so-called over fullness leads to overflow. The practice of lowering the head depends on the Yin Sha. They are also human beings. No one can touch or dare to touch such a strong Yin Sha unless he wants to die.


    When the array started, Gu corpse had walked slowly through half of the front yard, and the door of life and death changed from his feet, but did not stop.


    It doesn''t need the instructions of Tang Zongbo or Xia Shao. The disciples understand. Gu corpse is not a living person. The entanglement of yin and evil spirits is useless to him. Even if the dragon scale and the general''s evil force are very strong, they can slow down his steps slightly, but they are not helpful. On the contrary, because the Death Gate stops at the direction of the Gu corpse, the other party will infer the location of the three auspicious gates of the birth gate and the view gate.


    This is tantamount to giving directions to each other!


    Therefore, the array keeps changing, but it doesn''t stop. The disciples can only know from Xia Shao''s words where the Gu corpse has arrived. Seeing this Gu corpse getting closer and closer, everyone was anxious.


    We must find a way to stop this Gu corpse! Otherwise, if you let him into the club, he will hurt people when he sees the anger of living people. This thing is more terrible than the zombie made of the Yin Qi of the corpse raising place in the Maoshan secret method. His internal organs are full of poisonous insects!


    "My Yin man talisman doesn''t work for this Gu corpse. It seems that I''m going to find someone to use the talisman!" Zhang Zhongxian''s voice came.


    Hai Ruo immediately continued, "but using the talisman will hurt the Gu corpse. At that time, the Gu insects will rush in and it''s hard to clean up."


    "If you don''t hurt him, let him in, you''ll hurt people," said Qiu Qiqiang, Zhang Zhongxian''s eldest disciple, in a solemn voice.


    "Shit! You can''t hurt yourself, or you can''t hurt yourself. I''ll see. You can cut yourself to death. It''s more troublesome to let this thing live!" Zhao Gu, the second disciple of Zhang Zhongxian, was the most impatient and said immediately, "I''ll go!"


    "You can''t go alone. Find more people and use fire symbols." Zhang Zhongxian said.


    Tang Zongbo never spoke. His full spirit and vitality were put on controlling the changes of array. He was relieved to have two of his disciples and younger martial brothers.


    "I''ll go!" at this time, a girl''s voice came, a little strange. But at this time, only Yi Ni can make the disciples feel strange in the club.


    "You can''t!" Zhang Zhongxian immediately rejected, "the other party''s goal is you!"


    "Just because their target is me, I want to show up. As soon as I show up, they will appear immediately! They want to catch me alive and won''t let the Gu corpse kill me. Moreover, even if the Gu corpse is damaged, my Gu can block it." Yi Ni said, Zhang Zhongxian and others were silent.


    Yi Ni''s Gu can''t stop the Gu corpse. Everyone knows this. But there is not much hesitation time at the moment. Yi Ni does not participate in the array. She is really the most convenient person to go out.


    While they were discussing, Gu corpse was about to arrive at the door. Xia Shao made a quick decision, "OK! Go!"


    When her voice fell, a figure rushed out and ran to the door at a very fast speed. Xia Shao looked at it with heavenly eyes. It was Yi Ni!


    As soon as Yi Ni arrived at the door, the Gu corpse was only twenty or thirty steps away from her. Naisida''s bloodshot eyes looked at Yi Ni. At the moment, he had no perception as a human being. What drove him to respond was the insect dream exchange system in his viscera, which was very eager for human anger. As soon as the Gu insect was active and restless in his body, naisida''s eyes were as red as blood. The rising capillaries almost burst. He made a dull drum like low voice in his throat, raised his hand and rushed at Yi Ni!


    When Yi Ni came out, she held the fire talisman in her hand. These talismans were all prepared by the disciples of Xuanmen in one day to deal with the Yin Sha of the head lowering master. The so-called fire talisman actually uses the Qi of Yuanyang as a talisman to restrain Yin and evil spirits. It will have a burning feeling, so it becomes a fire talisman.


    These talismans were painted by Xu Tianyin in the afternoon. They are powerful and self-evident.


    Yi Ni snorted coldly when she saw the Gu corpse rushing towards her, and swept away the Gu corpse with the talisman!


    Just at this time, the fire symbol shot out, and a "whew" sound broke through the air. It was hitting the fire symbol. I saw a sound and a burst of fire in the night. The thing that hit the fire symbol was burned to ashes by the Qi of Yuanyang!


    Giggled in the night, a car slammed in from the door of the club, stepping on the accelerator. "Younger martial sister, you are so stupid. How many times have you suffered, but you just don''t know how to learn. Elder martial sister has been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Etina drove into the car very fast, and the wheels made a harsh noise on the ground. She closed the door, and the window only opened a small crack. The Gu corpse reacted slowly to her anger in the car and still rushed at Yi Ni!


    Yi Ni raised her hand and it was another fire talisman. Yi Tina raised her hand and shot a poisonous insect out of the window to block the fire talisman. In order to avoid her and the Gu corpse, Yi Ni ran to the path next to the yard, which was leading to the backyard.


    Yi Tina chased behind in her car. Xu learned that there were also famous experts in the head lowering division. She was not in a hurry tonight. She drove fast and slow. She nearly knocked Yi Ni down several times. Etina enjoyed hunting and smiled in the car. "Younger martial sister, come to elder martial sister''s car. You will be a traitor if you escape from the stronghold. Look, your backers are not useless? You will be kicked out as bait at this time. It can be seen that your life is worthless in their eyes. It''s better to come to elder martial sister and lead you a good life."


    The three words "good day" are euphemistic, endless temptation and endless meaning.


    Yi Ni turned back as she ran, spitting on the front windshield of the car behind her, "bah! Bitch! Call you tonight, the day is over!"


    The spit was impartial and was spitting on the position of yitina''s mouth. Although across the glass, yitina''s face was still green. A pair of amorous eyes squeezed out a gloomy anger. She stepped on the accelerator fiercely and yini flashed aside, but she was scratched by the front bar and almost rolled into the wheel!


    "If you have the ability, run over me! Bitch! Look what you take to work with those headmasters! It''s hard for you when I die!" Yi Ni turned her head, looked like a knife and poked at Yi Tina, but Yu Guang glanced at the back of the car and rushed to follow, but she was always a slow Gu corpse because it was a corpse.


    Just because she came to the backyard, she was able to lead the Gu corpse away from the door of the club. At the moment, seeing Gu corpse chasing after him all the way, Yi Ni was secretly relieved that she had solved the siege of him entering the club in a short time.


    When she left the stockade, she was only in her early ten years old. She didn''t have enough accomplishments. She didn''t remember much of the secret methods in the stockade. She tried to find out by herself based on her memory these years and didn''t suffer less. Although some poisonous insects were still groped out by her, she didn''t have a mother or grandma in the stockade to teach her. Her cultivation has not been able to make great progress.


    Facing etina, the mother killer is also the enemy of the master killer. She knew she was not an opponent. She never thought she would win in her life. She just wanted to pull her as a cushion if she died. That''s enough!


    That''s all she can do tonight. He used himself as bait to relieve the danger of Gu corpse for Xuanmen, which also thanked them for their kindness to save each other.


    Even if she is afraid of death, she doesn''t owe anyone.


    If there is a next life, or innocent people. She doesn''t want to be born in the stockade again. It is isolated from the world and has no wonderful outside. She is trapped in it all her life and no one can leave the stockade. But if there is a next life, she still wants such a strict and loving aunt. Even without her father, mother and daughter depend on each other in the outside world, which must be warm and wonderful.


    Yi Ni smiled, and behind her was the crazy scraping her car. Her slightly exquisite body looked thin under the lights, but at this moment, the girl who had always been as sharp as a knife suddenly raised a smile at the corners of her mouth. The star Laurie was fierce.


    This dreamlike scene between life and death was finally broken by etina.


    Although etina was angry, she saw the backward look of Yi Ni just now, and immediately laughed wildly, "My silly younger martial sister, you''re not smart until you die. Do you really think you brought the Gu corpse here? You''re so stupid. It''s obviously the elder martial sister that I drove you here! Hehe, the Gu corpse doesn''t recognize people. If you don''t come here, how can the head lowering masters enter the front yard?"


    Yi Ni ran ahead. Her pace was a little slow, but she didn''t input it. She snorted coldly, "coincidentally, I don''t want this Gu corpse to hurt the friend of Xuanmen. Thank you for driving me here."


    Yi Tina almost scraped Yi Ni over when she stepped on the accelerator when she heard the speech, but she giggled, "really? Then you may have to thank me. Thank me for driving you here. Where you are, the eight gate golden lock array will never be a dead gate. Where you are, it can only be Shengjing who opens three good gates. Where you are, it''s too easy to calculate the bad gate. Ha ha!"


    Etina looked up and smiled proudly. When her eyes fell to the front again, she couldn''t help braking urgently!


    Yi Ni Huoran stopped ahead!


    Like when she was a child, she was not afraid of heaven and earth, and held her neck up before she died. She caught up with her and the car bit tightly. She dared to stop suddenly and stop in front of her car! Even if she expected that she would keep her alive, chasing at the moment was just a game of teasing her. If she stopped so suddenly, she might be caught under the wheel and killed by mistake.


    But she suddenly stopped, and the bright lights gathered on the girl. Her eyes were reflected by the light. She was so stubborn that she wouldn''t even squint, so she stared at etina. On the contrary, etina was afraid because she almost killed her by mistake. After the fear, there was a strong anger. The woman sat in the car and stared at the girl in front of her through the spit stained car glass.


    The girl''s eyes were shocked and angry, as if to swallow her.


    Etina looked at the shock and anger, and suddenly felt better. "Are you very upset and regret? Regret taking yourself out as bait? Saving people is not good, but harming people? Ha ha, admit it, you have always been such a person. You can''t succeed enough and you can''t fail."


    The Gu corpse in the back walked slowly, and there was still a distance from where they stopped. Yi Tina got out of the car when she spoke. This distance and time was enough for her to catch the half trained junior sister and take her on the bus.


    However, as soon as etina''s feet fell to the ground and the door was closed, Yi Ni''s expression sank.


    Shock, anger, all gone.


    The girl just picked her eyebrows like a blade and asked, "really?"


    Yi Tina was stunned. Yi Ni''s face suddenly changed and suddenly shouted, "what are you waiting for!"


    While Yi Ni was drinking, when Yi Tina was still stunned and surprised by her, the position of the two people standing in the backyard, the eight door golden lock array suddenly changed!


    The thick Yin evil spirit came, and the Yin wind tore and howled with resentment. Suddenly, there was a hell of blood and corpse mountain at the foot. People who stumbled in all directions were covered with blood. The skin and flesh cut off by the blade were not like a shape, bleeding. White bones could be seen in the blood and flesh blur.


    These people''s faces were twisted and their mouths were open. They all had an expression, as if they were going to rush up and tear the bite''s flesh and blood, and vent their pain and resentment on the living people.


    Etina was shocked by the illusion around her, but her chest was shocked. She covered her chest and sprayed blood! She looked up at Yi Ni. She''s crazy?!


    She''s looking for death!


    Those people in Xuanmen really use Yi Ni as bait and don''t hesitate to trap her in the dead door and die with her?


    Yi Ni smiled and laughed sarcastically. "You always think you''re smart. But there''s someone smarter than you in this world."


    When she ran out, Xia Shao whispered in her ear through the intercom equipment to take steamed stuffed buns and break into Kanto.


    She said, let her come to the backyard and lead away the Gu corpse.


    She said that where she was, the other party must think that the dead door of the eight door golden lock array would not appear, so they relaxed their vigilance.


    She said that the death door would start, and those who came after her would die.


    She agreed to all this. What''s unacceptable? Xia Shao saved her life. Now give it back to her. It''s just Liangqing. And she has to thank her. Because she knew that etina must be the bitch who came to catch her. To lead the bitch into a trap and pull her to die together is fulfilling her wish over the years.


    splendid.


    Yi Ni finally showed a sincere smile, although the corners of her mouth began to bleed.


    "Crazy! You''re crazy!" etina didn''t accept to die like this. She wanted to go. She came in a car and the car was beside her!


    She reached out and opened the door, trying to get in the car and drive away. Under the car began to appear a flesh and blood mud like swamp, the car began to sink, and there was a person sitting in the car.


    A woman.


    A Miao costume, dignified face, stern eyebrows and eyes, but the slightly raised corners of the mouth make people feel not too strict, but somewhat kind.


    The woman sat dignified in the car and slowly turned her head to look at her.


    Etina was surprised. Although she knew it was an illusion caused by the turning of the dead door and the gathering of yin and evil spirits, she instinctively withdrew her hand and looked at the woman in the car for a moment.


    "Master..."


    Her talent for learning Gu is rare in a hundred years in the stockade, even higher than master''s own daughter. Master raised her on her knees when she was a child and taught her severely to treat her like an adopted daughter. However, the rules in the stockade are ancient. Women are not allowed to leave the stockade all their life. Men live outside the stockade. Even if they can marry women in the stockade, they can''t live in the stockade. They only have three opportunities to meet each other in a month.


    I don''t know when this ancient rule began, but it has been continuing in the stockade. It is said that it is to ensure that the poison art in the stockade is passed on to women and not to men. The women in the stockade give birth to boys, and they also want to take them out and raise them for men.


    Women are afraid that men will change their minds outside, and many people have poisoned men. It was in that year that she met the man who came to the stockade and was entrusted to solve the emotional Gu.


    Love Gu is fed by women''s hard work and gets a Gu every ten years. If you betray your lover, you will suffer heartrending pain and eventually die of madness. If a man dies, the woman under the poison can''t live alone. This is the poison of dying for love. Many girls in the stockade began to feed emotional insects when they practiced Gu Shu. When they became emotional insects, it means they can get married.


    She also has Lian and has seen men outside the stockade, but she never thinks why women in the stockade are willing to gamble their lives with men''s lives.


    But when she saw the man, she understood.


    She felt that he was her poison.


    Love at first sight was something she didn''t understand when she didn''t go out of the stockade or see the vast world outside. But she knew that day that she couldn''t accept the man leaving the stockade. From then on, she couldn''t see him again.


    She wanted to secretly poison the man. Unexpectedly, he had a high cultivation and was found by him. He made an offer to her that he would take her away if she would help him solve the demagogue of the client outside the stockade.


    It is said that the emotional Gu cannot be solved, but she knows that the emotional Gu can be solved.


    Emotional Gu is fed by women''s painstaking efforts. To solve Gu, it is necessary to use women''s heart tip meat as medicine guide, and then cooperate with ancient convenience. This kind of medicine introduction is essential, because the blood and medicine introduction of raising Gu come from the same place, and the vitality is also the same. But doing so means that the woman who gets poisoned will be cut alive and die. There are many men - Miss power!


    Helping outsiders and killing the sisters in the stronghold is the capital crime of Wangu eroding his heart.


    She hesitated and couldn''t do it herself. Finally, she agreed with the man. She pointed out to him the residence of the woman who wanted to solve the Gu, and the man did it.


    That night, she waited in burning fear. Unexpectedly, something went wrong.


    The woman stayed with her friends that night. She went out on business. The man happened to enter at this time and killed the wrong person. She came to confirm and found that she had killed the wrong person. When she was in a panic, the woman came back. In order not to be found, she simply didn''t do it twice!


    There was no turning back when she opened her bow. That night, she decided to leave the stockade with the man. Unexpectedly, she was very careful, but she was found by her master.


    Shifu''s cultivation is good. Someone sneaked into the stockade, but she found it after all. When master saw her, she knew that either she died or master died.


    She didn''t want to suffer the pain of killing her fellow disciples, so she had to work together


    In fact, she didn''t plot to kill Shifu. It was just so unfortunate


    I thought this life was just a crime of defection. In the end, it was a great crime of killing teachers and fellow disciples.


    But she didn''t feel wrong. Since childhood, Shifu taught her that those who practice Gu Shu should be ruthless and fearless. People who are afraid cannot face poisonous insects, nor can they face the torture in their hearts at the moment when they are poisoned. She is a once-in-a-century talent in the stockade. Everyone has high expectations for her. She couldn''t stand the disappointed eyes of the people in the stockade, so she listened to her master and practiced ruthlessly.


    All this was taught by master. At the moment when master fell, she should be glad that she was really cruel and that she could finally graduate.


    She is not wrong. What is wrong is all coincidence.


    In front of her, I somehow came back to the original moment and took her to recall the original night. Etina just looked into the car with a salty smell in her mouth. Just like that night, she smiled and said, "goodbye, master."


    "Never again, bitch!" a crisp angry drink appeared behind her, and etina suddenly woke up! As soon as she looked back, her neck ached!


    When etinaton felt her blood surging and her throat was sweet again, she burst out with a mouthful of blood!


    She didn''t touch the side of her neck. It was her first experience, but she was familiar with it - it was bitten by a poisonous insect!


    Etina covered her chest, raised her eyes and looked hard at Yi Ni. She doesn''t believe it. She''s not as talented as her younger martial sister? The hell of the eight door golden lock array is so strong that even she saw the illusion just now and vomited blood in an instant. Why is this cultivation not as good as her junior sister''s, and she can still have a clear voice and hurt her?


    Yi Ni didn''t know why. She did vomit blood at that moment, but immediately, these evil spirits seemed to recognize her and didn''t hurt her! It''s already very strange, and what''s more strange is that the evil spirit around her is obviously thicker than that on etina, but the evil spirit around her seems to be just a protective layer. There is a gap three inches away from her body, which doesn''t invade her vitality at all, while twisted faces and fierce ghosts howl around etina.


    Yi Ni didn''t know how to do it, but her heart was like a mirror. Who did it.


    Xia Shao did it. The Yin evil spirit of the death gate is the evil spirit of the dragon scale. When the array changes, she wants to release the evil spirit. Therefore, she can''t take care of Yi Ni, so she was hurt by the dragon scale evil spirit in an instant. But Xia Shao is sure that she can''t hurt Yi Ni''s life.


    She and long Lin have the same mind. She only needs a change of mind between casting Yin Sha at the dead door and protecting Yi Ni. In a breath, Yi Ni will get hurt, but she won''t die.


    Xia Shao tried his best to minimize the damage by luring away the Gu corpse, luring the headmaster in front to miscalculate the position of the eight door golden lock array, and killing Yi Tina who was chasing Yi Ni.

 V4.Chapter 52

    When Yi Ni was chased to the backyard by Yi Tina, a group of head Bowers jumped into the front yard with a compass in their hands. Last night, they just retreated after defeat. Tonight, there were no leaders. Their fighting spirit was low, but they looked murderous.


    When they came in, they had already pushed the position, walked along the wall on the right side of the front yard, and rushed to the club very quickly! Some of the headmaster''s faces are still smiling with a slight mockery - the eight door golden lock array. With some tricks, it''s so easy to break!


    This night, the autumn wind is slightly cool, the moonlight is cool, shining on the face, light and white. But soon, the light white turned blue, and the faces of the headmaster were shocked, frightened and distorted.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Jingmen! Jingmen!" someone looked at the compass in his hand and screamed. But at the next glance, the compass in his hand turned into a head, which belonged to his companion who died last night.


    The evil spirit attacks people. It can always make people see the most fearful nightmare in their hearts.


    Soon, someone saw the same door next to him pull himself and put himself on the edge of the knife.


    Soon, someone saw himself made into a Gu corpse.


    ¡­¡­


    So, throw the compass, copy the guy, shoot at the insects, and drop the kids. It''s a lively scene in the front yard.


    Startling the door is not worth dying. Anyone who enters will be hurt!


    Xuanmen disciples only arranged in the club room without sending out anyone. It''s really gratifying to have this scene. However, Xia Shao''s face was not happy, but his eyes fell on the front yard and backyard, becoming more and more alert.


    The more this situation is good, the more likely it is that the other party will suddenly take a shot and kill one by surprise.


    "Attention, if elder martial brother and I leave the array, all disciples must make every effort to arrange the array. No matter what the war situation is, they must not relax." Tang Zongbo is now in the array, wholeheartedly controlling the changes of the eight door golden lock array and has no time to separate himself. Xia Shao must remind the disciples that once she and Xu Tianyin leave the array eye, without the dragon scale and the general''s Yin Sha auxiliary array, and without their strength support, Shifu will not last long. After all, the positions of the eight door golden lock array are constantly changing, which consumes a lot of vitality. If the disciples relax again, the burden on master will be heavier.


    Fortunately, there are more than 30 Xuanmen disciples, and not all of them participate in the array arrangement. Zhang Zhongxian led several people to maneuver. If current events change, they will support first.


    Xia Shao didn''t look too far into the eye of heaven this time, but Sida could sense her eye of heaven ability at the beginning, and the headmaster with higher cultivation than him might also feel it. She wants the man to get close. If she gets close, she can catch up in time even if she is found.


    Just thinking, a dark shadow swept away not far from the backyard wall.


    When Xia Shao pressed his hand on the ground, the Dragon rose with a clang, grabbed it with his back hand, jumped out and drank: "change formation, senior brother!"


    As soon as the dragon scale bounced from the ground, Xu Tianyin sensed that he was faster than Xia Shao. Later, Xia Shao got up one step, but they opened the door at the same time and went straight to the backyard from the corridor window!


    In the backyard, the figure turned in, picked up the moment of Yi Ni and Yi Tina, and the two figures jumped down from the window. Xia Shao looked straight and saw the man standing up.


    In the not bright moonlight, a centipede like scar appeared on the bridge of the man''s nose, green and red, ferocious and terrible.


    Without looking at the man''s body shape and age, Xia Shao stopped drinking: "tongmi! Where to go!"


    The man just turned around, listened to the sound and turned his head!


    Yi Ni also raised her head. At the moment of being kidnapped, her eyes were just stunned.


    Instead of seeing Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin, she saw the golden Jiao on their heads!


    Yi Ni has seen golden Python on the fishing village Island assessed by Hong Kong feng shui master. At that time, the appearance of golden Python shocked many people, because it was a Yin spirit, which was different from the Yin people who could be found and refined anytime and anywhere. It was hard to find such creatures in the world. It was all chance to meet and accept them.


    In other words, even if these spiritual objects can''t be accepted, they are all opportunistic.


    Because of this, Yi Ni was particularly impressed. She remembers that when she met in Hong Kong last year, it was a golden scale python with a detachable head and body. But tonight, on the top of the Python''s head, there is obviously a horn. Although it is small and sharp, it is indeed a horn!


    This Python... Is it a dragon?


    How is this possible? It''s not easy to cultivate the Yin spirit in the world to the level of this python. Those who can transform Jiaos, not to mention whether they have, even if they have, how can they not be five or six hundred years old?


    This spirit was a python a year ago!


    Yi Ni almost forgot her current situation. She looked at Xia Shao with a perverse expression. She thought of her spiritual cultivation when she was under the age of 20. She thought that there was really what kind of master and what kind of spirit.


    Yi Ni''s eyes, Xia Shao didn''t feel it at all. At the moment, her whole mind was on the old man five feet away in front of her.


    Tongmi!


    Although she hasn''t seen it, she has heard master describe her physical characteristics. At this time, the people in front of her, regardless of their age or physical characteristics, are very consistent!


    The old man is thin and slightly bent. If he sees him on the road, he will probably think he is a poor old man whose life is not very good. But if you look into his eyes, you can see the dark evil spirit at the bottom of your eyes and the bright but bloodshot old eyes.


    Ordinary people can see the old man''s unusual at a glance. Moreover, Xia Shao''s cultivation is in the body. At a glance, he can see that the old man is extremely evil. His eyes make people look at him and feel that the spirit is pulled.


    The practice of the head lowering master is different from that of the feng shui master. He can''t compare himself with any realm. Xia Shao only glanced at him and knew that he was very difficult.


    Such a person, in addition to secret, does not think of others.


    Tongmi! Finally met him! She thought he didn''t come this time. She thought that if he didn''t come, she would go to Thailand in the summer vacation. Unexpectedly, he came!


    Just in time!


    "You haven''t shown up for many years. It''s not easy to come. Why hurry?" Xia Shao sneered and looked at tongmi. "We Chinese always pay attention to hospitality. You''re tired all the way. I just want to treat you well. If you leave like this, Shifu should blame me for my neglect."


    Since Tong Mi turned around, he stared at the golden python. The old man was surprised for a moment. He thought he had never seen such a spirit at such a old age. At first sight, his eyes looked greedy. Until he heard Xia Shao speak, he turned his eyes and looked at her.


    At one glance, there was another flash in his eyes, for the dragon scale in her hand and for her cultivation!


    The old man Jie smiled, obviously understood Xia Shao''s words and knew Xia Shao''s identity, but ignored her words, only looked up and said with a smile: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity. A girl with such good cultivation is not a virgin."


    Xia Shao is stunned, virgin?


    What''s the meaning of this.


    Tongmi turned and ran away while she was stunned!


    The old man is cunning, which can be seen from his not coming to Beijing with his disciples. At this time, although he saw the golden Python and dragon scales, his eyes suddenly looked greedy, but he could also estimate Xia Shao''s accomplishments. Besides, beside Xia Shao, there is Xu Tianyin who holds a general and has no worse cultivation than her.


    And tongmi is still in the eight door golden lock array. How can he risk fighting with the Xuanmen here? Therefore, first say a word to distract Xia Shao''s attention, and then get out and escape!


    Xia Shao, how can he escape? "Position!" he shouted flatly


    After drinking, he raised his head to the golden Python and said, "call you golden Jiao today and play your power for me. If you don''t do a good job, don''t ask for the name of rhubarb."


    As soon as the golden Python heard the threat of the second half sentence, he didn''t care at all. When he heard the first half sentence, he jumped up with a cry and jumped on tongmi''s back, he also rolled happily in the air and played a fancy.


    The golden Python is huge, especially after it turns into a dragon. It used to occupy half of the backyard on the head of Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin. Now it roars away. It''s only a time to jump up to tongmi''s head. This is faster than Xia Shao waving dragon scales and Xu Tianyin casting beans into soldiers!


    It''s also the time for the golden Python to breathe at tongmi''s head. The position of the eight door golden lock array changes suddenly!


    Dead door!


    This time it was still a dead door, but without the help of long Lin and the general, the power of Yin Sha in the array was obviously weakened. But Rao is so. Tongmi doesn''t dare to underestimate it. He also carried two people on his shoulders and was very agile. When he saw the golden Python coming, he bowed back, and two small glass bottles popped out of his hand.


    Xu Tianyin pulled Xia Shao away, and Jin Jia people blocked them. As soon as the bottle opened, several black smoke came out. After a wail, it melted.


    Xia Shao frowned, "exorcism!"


    The so-called exorcism is different from raising children. The headmaster went all over the mound to look for a newly buried tomb. He inserted a sharpened bamboo branch into the bottom of the tomb to nail the dead body, read the soul arrest mantra, summoned ghosts with a small glass bottle, sealed the bottle, placed it under a negative tree root, and went to chant the mantra night and night. It can be driven after 77 and 49 days.


    It sounds like raising a kid, but it''s not. Raising a kid is about the age, eight characters and death method of the kid. Not everyone is suitable. Exorcism is to arrest all ghosts, whether big or small. The driving method is that the headmaster keeps it in a glass bottle and throws it at the other party when fighting, or usually places it in the place where the enemy often goes in and out. If he touches it, he can attach his body. If he is not strong willed, he will go crazy and die.


    This is similar to the entanglement of yin and evil spirits, which makes people hallucinate.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the ghost envoy in the bottle appeared, he met the Jinjia man and was scared.


    Tongmi can''t fail to see that Jinjia people are transformed by Yuanyang and specialize in conquering Yin and evil things. He just slows down Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin and buys time for himself.


    The old guy is cunning. Although the golden Python is powerful, he is too big and doesn''t move too quickly. If he runs forward, he will not be able to stop the speed of the golden python. But if he retreated and retreated under the golden python, it was really not so easy for it to bite. Moreover, the old guy''s evil law is not vulgar. Unexpectedly, he can protect himself with Yin Sha, which alleviates the damage of Yin Sha in the dead door array.


    Therefore, although his face was blue at the moment, he was much better than those of nesida.


    Xia Shao didn''t intend to give him a chance to breathe. She separated the Yin and evil spirits of dragon scale, protected herself and Xu Tianyin, and cut off part of them to tongmi!


    When tongmi saw the potential, he turned sideways and hid. Three golden beetles blocked his way and cut him with a knife! Tongmi is very afraid of Jinjia people. With his thin and short body, he avoids like the wind, but hiding around consumes his physical strength after all. And he wants to divide part of his strength to resist the evil spirit in the eight door golden lock array. A long war is not good for him at all.


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin cooperated properly and blocked tongmi nowhere to escape. Hiding around, he found that it was better to hide under the golden python.


    The golden Python is Xia Shao''s Yin Ling talisman. He hides under his body. It''s hard for the golden Python to bite him. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin have to take care of the golden python. Neither the golden beetle nor the dragon scale dare to kill him.


    Soon, tongmi hid under the golden Python and didn''t come out. The golden Python retreated and bit him. He followed and retreated. When the golden Python moved forward, he followed and moved forward. In short, he just occupied the bottom position and didn''t come out.


    In fact, this is not the best policy for him. After all, he is still in the array and his strength will eventually be exhausted, but he still chose to delay. It''s no good for him to go out now. Can only wait!


    After all, not only he but also the other party will consume his strength.


    No matter how high their accomplishments are, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin are still young and can carry him who has experienced many battles?


    Thinking of this, tongmi Jie smiled like a night owl.


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin stood outside, protected by him, and laughed. She smiled very slowly, which meant that it was difficult to be famous. She looked at the golden Python and the corners of her lips.


    Jin mang is human and intelligent. As soon as he came into contact with Xia Shao''s eyes, he hurried back. Tongmi found that the golden Python was speeding up and had a tendency to go wild. He couldn''t help laughing again. But as soon as his laughter began, he was choked in his throat like a night owl.


    He suddenly turned back and felt the dark wind roaring around him. When he turned back, he had seen a pair of golden Python eyes. The huge eyes looked so strange under the dark python.


    The headmaster is always not afraid of strange things. They practice the headmaster and do nothing strange. But tongmi''s eyes were wide open at this moment. On that thin, blue and black old face, a pair of wide open eyes looked so funny.


    Jin Jiao''s head was separated from his body!


    When tongmi learned about it, he made a low voice that was not like a human voice, and sent Yi Ni, who was carried on his shoulder, to the mouth of the golden Python!


    The golden Python also knew that it was his own man. He gave a slight meal on his head, and then withdrew from under the golden Python! But at the same time, he took Yi Ni back to her shoulder - it''s a pity to lose such a good shield.


    But as soon as tongmi''s heel landed, his face changed again! Three golden beetles had been waiting behind him!


    There is a golden Python in front and a golden beetle behind. There is only one shield. In a hurry, tongmi can only avoid by himself.


    Jin Jiaren''s knife was cut off like a net. He was frightened twice in succession and hid for a long time. His physical strength was exhausted. At the moment, there was an empty door on his back. Even if he hid two knives with most of his life''s experience, he still couldn''t hide the third knife.


    Guan Gong''s golden Sabre like a knife, he drew a knife along his back!


    Tongmi''s whole body was protected with vitality. He was cut open by the knife. At the critical moment, he bounced back a glass bottle. More than a dozen black things in it gasified to block for him, but Rao was so. There was still a big bloody hole behind him.


    Tongmi stumbled, his vitality dissipated, and he was immediately entangled by the Yin Sha in the array. Suddenly, his face was green again. But when he raised his eyes again, his eyes opened again!


    In front of him, the Yin evil spirit of the dragon scale is close to his neck!


    Tongmi leaned back, holding two people on his body. It was impossible to roll and hide on the ground, so he subconsciously sent Yi Ni forward!


    The Yin evil spirit of the dragon scale immediately entangled Yi Ni.


    Rao was hurt at the moment, and tongmi still laughed awkwardly.


    But Xia Shao also gently raised her eyebrows and smiled, "thank you very much."


    Tongmi was stunned. Then he saw that the Yin evil spirit of dragon scale wrapped around tunic Ni. Yi Ni didn''t bleed and die, but wrapped her up.


    Xia Shao didn''t chase tongmi to hurt him. The goal of Jin Mang and Jin Jia people is tongmi, and her goal has always been Yi Ni. Yi Ni''s accomplishments can''t stop the evil spirits in the array, but she is kidnapped by tongmi. It''s not easy for Xia Shao to protect her. It''s only a few minutes since the formation changes, but Yi Ni should still be hurt. But fortunately, tongmi, a cunning old fellow, has finally got into the trap and protected her.


    Tongmi immediately figured out Xia Shao''s plan, and was surprised.


    It was at the moment of his surprise that huge things came on his head. He didn''t even lift his head to know what was going on. Suddenly, even yitina didn''t want it. As soon as he sent it forward, he rolled over and kicked two golden beetles with his legs.


    I have to say that the old man''s cultivation skills are really good. He was injured at this time. He was brave enough to withdraw his strength support and fight the golden armour man with bare hands.


    Although Jinjia people do harm to ordinary people, it''s not as bad as winding the Yin Sha through the secret body. He seems to have the courage to die. In fact, he thinks carefully.


    But as soon as he kicked over two golden beetles and stood up, he suddenly felt danger behind him!


    Tongmi turns around and sees Xu Tianyin standing behind him. From both sides, Xu Tianyin was afraid of something evil in tongmi. He always attacked with Jinjia people, but he didn''t move and protected Xia Shao.


    At the moment, in front of Tong MI was a golden beetle standing up, with a golden Python on his head and Xu Tianyin standing behind him. The general in Xu Tianyin''s hand has stabbed out, facing tongmi''s heart. In the blink of an eye, he can end his life.


    Xia Shao''s eyes suddenly saw a dark shadow jump in!


    The shadow came in at the right time. As soon as it fell in, it came behind Xu Tianyin.


    "Senior brother!" Xia Shao''s face suddenly changed. At that moment, his heart mentioned his throat and eyes, and the bottom of his eyes forced blood. At this moment, she had almost no time to respond. Her body was faster than her brain. The dragon scale took off and shot at Xu Tianyin''s back!


    Xu Tianyin''s breath was cold and fierce. When Xia Shao shouted, he also noticed the situation behind him. He immediately bowed his body, stabbed tongmi''s killing move, and stabbed it back skillfully and overbearing!


    The general and long Lin moved at the same time. The man didn''t dare to pick it up. He turned back and then turned out of the backyard.


    Xia Shao ran over with an unprecedented cold face. She moved her mind, picked up the dragon scale and ran after it. Xu Tianyin pressed her shoulder, shook her head and looked into the yard.


    Xia Shao looked back and saw that the yard was empty.


    Tongmi, Yi Ni and Yi Tina are all gone.


    The autumn wind swept by, and the moonlight was very cool, but it was not as cool as Xia Shao''s eyes.


    Just now, the man came and went quickly, but she still saw clearly. The man was wearing a sweater and a hat. He was the man who took naisida''s body away that day - the feng shui master who was deeply hidden!


    Judging from the timing of his appearance just now, it seems that he is trying to solve the secret siege, but if he is the person who destroyed the dragon vein in Hong Kong, he is hostile to Xuanmen. So, did he just appear behind the elder martial brother just to give a false move to clear the encirclement, or a real killing move?


    At the thought that it might be a killing move, Xia Shao''s eyes became very cold.


    This man, she will find it! Must kill!


    But now is not the time to kill this man. Tongmi is not dead. Yi Ni and Yi Tina are taken away. I don''t know what the old guy wants to do with them. The head lowering masters stared at Yi Ni before. At this time, if they want to come, they must give her to tongmi.


    Yi Ni will come to no good end in tongmi''s hands. Now to save Yi Ni, killing tongmi is the first thing.


    When Xia Shao found that tongmi had escaped with Yi Ni and Yi Tina, he opened his eyes and saw the old man''s escape direction for the first time. The reason why she didn''t chase immediately was that if she wanted to go, she had to go with the people of Xuanmen. After all, there is a mysterious man who secretly stares at the Xuanmen. She went with her senior brother. Shifu spent a lot of money arranging the array. What if that man came to lure the tiger away from the mountain and took the opportunity to hurt Shifu?


    Xia Shao would never let this happen. She immediately went back with Xu Tianyin. But as soon as the two of them were moving forward, Wen ye and some of his disciples ran over, "how''s it going? People ran away?"


    "Go back and say." Xia Shao''s face was cold. When he saw his disciples, he immediately shut up. Even Wen ye, who wanted to kill tongmi to avenge his master, just looked at Xia Shao and said nothing.


    At the moment, the front yard was in a mess.


    More than 20 head lowering masters have been lying on the ground. Some are not human, some have purple and black faces, seven orifices are bleeding, and some are covered with poisonous insects.


    When Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin were dealing with tongmi in the backyard, several disciples also jumped down from the corridor window and led away the Gu corpse made by naisida. Several people led the Gu corpse to the front yard. The Gu corpse sensed the breath of a large number of strangers and immediately rushed to the place with many people. Those head lowering masters were injured by the startled door. They hallucinated and fought with each other. Now they added Gu corpses, and the front yard was immediately tragic.


    When the array position became a dead gate in the backyard, even if the front yard was changed to a new gate, the head lowering Masters had been poisoned by poisonous insects, and the injured ones were injured. What made their scalp numb was that when they were confused, they didn''t know who cut the dead body, and the poisonous insects broke out. The situation was out of control.


    In just a few minutes, the people in the front yard fell down one by one, and their death was terrible.


    The Xuanmen hardly sent out any manpower, but when these people fought, Zhang Zhong first added a fire and sent out his Yin man talisman, which accelerated the tragic war.


    When the head lowering masters died and tongmi fled, the eight door golden lock array in the club stopped.


    Tang Zongbo consumed a lot in the middle of the night from setting up to closing up the array. However, when he heard that Yi Ni was taken away, he didn''t care to rest and immediately decided to take someone to save her. When tongmi is also seriously injured, if he doesn''t save at this time, do you want to wait until he kills someone or recovers?


    Besides, Tang Zongbo has always attached great importance to friendship. When he was young, he had a friendship with Yi Ni''s grandmother. For this reason, he can''t abandon her.


    Xia Shao was distressed that Shifu was old and refused to let him start immediately. They persuaded the old man with Xu Tianyin and gave him some strength. Seeing that his face was much ruddy, Xia Shao started with his disciples to catch up with tongmi.


    Before leaving, boss Wu took people to drive in front of him. There were seven or eight cars this time, which was the last van. When they saw the death of the head lowering masters on the ground, boss Wu and others immediately took more breath than last night. But these people are more courageous than ordinary people. After the disciples of Xuanmen cleaned up the poisonous insects, they still moved to the car no matter how miserable the death was. After moving, they also said to Xia Shao, "don''t worry, Miss Xia. If you watch the whole process tonight, you don''t believe there can be a body running away!"


    These poisonous insects can''t be touched by ordinary people. Xuanmen has its own way to deal with them. But for boss Wu''s words, Xia Shao just smiled. If the man wanted to get the body, it was useless for them to hold a gun in their hands. But she didn''t say much, because she knew that the man wouldn''t go tonight. The person who practices Gu corpse is Tong MI. Tong MI is too busy to be hurt tonight. How can I practice Gu corpse again? When the Xuanmen came, he had three heads and six arms, and he didn''t have the time.


    "Thank you, boss Wu and brothers. I''ll invite you to dinner when it''s over." although she was in a bad mood, Xia Shao smiled and nodded in the face of those who helped her.


    Old Wu Dalian quickly waved his hand and said no, but his face smiled.


    As soon as the people of the Anqin Association left, Tang Zongbo came out of the association and called his disciples to tongmi''s hiding place.


    Before that, Xia Shao followed with heavenly eyes and found that tongmi got into the man''s car and drove to the villa where etina lived. Before the man left, he took etina away and left tong MI and Yi Ni in etina''s villa. Tong Mi sat cross legged in the living room playing with some magic tools. The Yin Qi around the villa gathered in the villa for him to heal. Yi Ni has lost consciousness and has been put aside. At present, her life is not in danger.


    The man drove to a residential area far from yitina''s villa. It looked like he was going to solve the golden silkworm Gu for yitina.


    Although Xia Shao knew the end result of the man this time, he still wanted to kill tongmi first and avenge his master first.


    The club is a long way from etina''s villa in the suburbs. Although it is late at night, there is still a lot of traffic in the capital. When they arrive outside the villa, it is an hour and a half later.


    During this time, tongmi has been healing. Xia Shao can see that his healing method is very strange through the heavenly eye. Yin Qi gathered in the villa room. A huge centipede longer than the centipede naisida took out last night climbed out of his clothes. The centipede climbed into the wound behind him, ate his flesh and blood, and then put it all on his back and fell asleep. From a distance, the knife wound on his back was almost filled with the giant centipede. At first glance, he thought it was a tattoo. Who could have thought it would be true?


    Xia Shao has never seen such a strange healing, and she really can''t think of the basis for this healing. When she was in the car, she told Shifu about the situation. Tang Zongbo sat in the back seat and closed his eyes. He smiled at the speech. "There are many strange Jianghu sects and many secrets. How can you know the reason for anything? However, I think this Gu may have been developed with his hard work, just like when you take dragon scales."


    When Xia Shao heard the speech, he immediately understood. It is said that the dragon scale is the object of Yin Sha. It can only hurt people but can''t save people. However, after being accepted by her, she can protect her with Yin Sha. Her eyes brightened. "So, if the giant centipede can help Tong Mi''s son heal, it should be a Gu developed with his essence and blood. If this Gu is damaged, he will also be damaged?"


    "If it can really be used to heal wounds, it should not be wrong." Tang Zongbo said.


    Xia Shao lowered her eyes and her face was cold.


    When he arrived at the door of yitina villa, tongmi sat cross legged in the living room, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. It looked like he was asleep.


    Tang Zongbo sat in a wheelchair and looked at the dark villa. His eyes were bright and bright. At this moment, the old man didn''t know whether he remembered the night more than ten years ago. He was only rare and dignified. He resolutely stood in front of his disciples and didn''t allow Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin to stand in front of him.


    His eyes fell on the locked villa door, and his whole body suddenly became angry and drank!


    I saw the old man clap his palm! The palm did not fall on the door lock, but there was a strong Qi force to open it, and an invisible giant force hit the door like a broadsword!


    The door lock was suddenly sunken with a palm print. The door of the whole villa flew out and hit the ground. It rubbed the ground and rubbed the Mars for several turns before it stopped.


    There was a dead silence behind him. The disciples looked at Tang Zongbo''s back and stood in awe.


    The leader''s grandmaster controls the eight door golden lock array tonight. His strength is so powerful that he can play such palm strength. Sure enough, the sword is not old!


    "My old friend, come out and meet." Tang Zongbo sat in a wheelchair and looked at the quiet inner door of the villa. His voice was powerful. Although the volume was not large, he was full of energy. He felt shocked when he heard it.


    But Tang Zongbo''s voice fell. After waiting for a long time, there was still no movement in the villa.


    The disciples looked at the inner door of the villa and even breathed. The man inside, but the one who once hurt the leader''s ancestor, was hurt again, and they didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy.


    Everyone waited like this, either waiting for the other party to show up or waiting for the master''s order.


    The night wind hit, and even the air was quiet.


    However, there was no movement inside. Xia Shao suddenly changed his face when the disciples were confused and didn''t know if they were going to hold on like this tonight!


    Regardless of her master''s order, she stepped forward and resolutely stood in front of the old man!


    When her face changed, Xu Tianyin felt that she was faster than her, silently came forward and protected her and Tang Zongbo behind.


    He stood alone in the center of the gate, the most front position.


    Xia Shao stretched out his hand and pulled him, "elder martial brother, be careful! There..."


    Before she finished, the door opened.


    The disciples all looked up, but they were stunned.


    In the door, a three or four year old little girl in red came out.


    A digression


    Twelve thousand more tomorrow to make up for the two thousand missing today.


    Today''s furniture came. What''s more, when I bought it, the boss said it was made of plates. All kinds of furniture are good. When I came here today, I told you that this material is not moisture-proof and can''t be soaked in water. Fue, it''s humid in the south. It''s very damp when you go back to the south. Your sister''s non moisture-proof furniture. Why didn''t you say it earlier! Unscrupulous merchants!


    I spent most of the day negotiating this matter, which is a serious problem.

 V4.Chapter 53

    The little girl is dressed in red, about three or four years old. Her hair is soft on her shoulders. Her face is round and her eyebrows are lovely.


    As soon as the little girl appeared, the disciples were stunned at first, and then their faces changed greatly!


    Although the little girl was lovely, her face was bloodless and her lips were as white as paper. The girl stood quietly at the door of the villa. The night wind blew her red skirt, the moonlight sprinkled on her feet, and sprinkled a layer of frost and snow on her bare legs and feet.


    The little girl slowly raised her head. The dark pupil shone in the moonlight, but there was no projection.


    There is no projection, but it still makes people feel that the night wind is cold at the moment she looks up. The October autumn wind was so cold that people''s legs and feet were a little stiff.


    The disciples suddenly felt that their hearts were bumped. The disciples of Xuanmen who came to Beijing this time had good accomplishments. At the moment, let alone the young disciples of the Yizi generation, Qiu Qiqiang, zhao gu, Hai Ruo and others saw that the little girl in red suddenly changed their faces and came forward to resolutely protect the young disciples behind.


    Zhang Zhongxian frowned and his face was not good-looking. Anyone could see that the little girl was different from ordinary people. She was very angry, but she couldn''t see each other''s origin for a moment.


    Tang Zongbo was in a wheelchair. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin blocked him in half. The old man still looked at the child with a deep frown and a solemn face.


    There was no reflection in the girl''s pupil, but it seemed to cross Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin and look at Tang Zongbo.


    Then, when the Xuanmen disciples were on alert, the girl opened her mouth, gave a ghostly cry like a baby cry, and rushed over quickly!


    When the girl opened her mouth, the Xuanmen disciples took a breath together. Through the moonlight, they saw that the teeth in the little girl''s mouth were not as sharp as those of a three-year-old or four-year-old child. There was blood between her teeth and her tongue was red!


    There are more supernatural things in the world than ordinary people in Qimen Jianghu, but this little girl surprised most Xuanmen disciples and didn''t know what it was.


    This is different from the Gu corpse last night. The Gu corpse moves slowly and is like a walking corpse, and the little girl moves very quickly and seems to have targeted Tang Zongbo!


    This is not what Gu corpse can do. What the hell is this?


    When the thought flashed in my mind, the disciples responded quickly and shouted, "protect the headmaster''s grandmaster!" then they pulled back Tang Zongbo''s wheelchair, took out the talisman in their hands, and without saying a word, flew out to explore the reality!


    The talisman flew out and landed on the little girl who was a few steps away from the door. Even the Gu corpse could hurt. The fire talisman that had formed a evil spirit burned an inch in front of her. Seeing a dark resentment, they collided with each other and turned into ash before touching the little girl''s body!


    "What a terrible evil spirit!"


    "What a fierce resentment!"


    When the disciples inhaled, they couldn''t help retreating. This retreat found that Tang Zongbo''s wheelchair did not move at all.


    The old man was sitting in a wheelchair with his back straight and his back towering like a mountain. When the disciples were stunned, the old man snorted angrily. He put his hand on the armrest of the wheelchair and didn''t move. He just drew a golden talisman in the void with his fingers and bounced out like a mountain! Towards the spirit!


    At the same time, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin shot at the same time. The dragon scale scratched a snow light in the moonlight. The strong evil spirit on the dagger was pressed into a line and roared around the little girl.


    The girl opened her mouth, twisted her whole face, and made a baby like cry. The baby''s voice is a knowing smile, and it is also the most beautiful voice in the world at first, but such a voice comes from a girl of three or four years old, and it only makes people feel cold behind her in the middle of the night.


    The Yin evil spirit of the dragon scale entangled the little girl first. The Fu of Tang Zongbo and Xu Tianyin came casually! Two gold talismans made by the void, one is facing the spirit of heaven and the other is hitting the heart. The little girl flies from the ground with a painful howl, bumps into the front yard and directly hits the wall next to the door. With a "bang", the girl''s spirit of heaven and the evil spirit of her heart are emitting black gas. She screams, cries and distorts her face, but she doesn''t seem to feel the pain of the flesh hitting the wall.


    What made her miserable was the damage brought to her by the two talismans and the evil force of the dragon scale that was 100 times more ferocious than her.


    Although I knew that the little girl was not an ordinary child, listening to her baby cry and looking at her lovely face, everyone breathed heavily, and there were repressed emotions in the air.


    Tang Zongbo stared at the door of the villa and shouted, "how dare you sacrifice a blood refining baby? It''s a loss of conscience!"


    "Blood baby?" the disciples stared and were surprised after silence.


    "Is this a blood baby?" Wen Ye frowns and takes a step forward. He is good at catching ghosts, but Xueying has only heard of it and never seen it with his own eyes.


    Don''t mention Wen Ye. It''s the first time for everyone at the Xuanmen.


    The evil method of blood baby is even notorious in Qimen Jianghu, but most people have only heard it, but have not seen it with their own eyes - because there are too few people practicing it.


    Blood baby, also known as blood baby Gu. It belongs to a kind of service ghost magic. It belongs to the same kind of magic as raising ghosts and Gu corpses, but it drives not ghosts, but babies.


    The baby must be all Yin and die at birth. But how can there be so many people with all eight characters in the world? Let alone die at birth. Such a baby is hard to find, which is also one of the reasons why few people practice blood Baby Magic. But the more important reason is that blood babies are very easy to reverse phagocytosis. Although they can be controlled by the head lowering division, they can even be killed by the head lowering division, which is extremely dangerous.


    If the headmaster wants to practice blood baby, he will drain the baby''s blood first, and then find a virgin under the age of 15 who is also eight character full Yin. He will feed the baby with the virgin''s blood, together with the mantra and poisonous insects. After the baby opens his eyes, the headmaster will make the virgin into a live poisonous insect, that is, he will use a person as a Petri dish, and open the altar with seven drops of secret medicine and the blood of the middle finger of the headmaster''s two hands, Until the baby is completely controlled by the headmaster.


    After the blood baby is refined, it will first suck up the blood of the virgin as a live Gu, and then it needs to be supported by live Gu all the time. The process of turning a living person into a poisonous insect is extremely cruel. Usually, virgins will have deep resentment when they die. The deeper the resentment, the more powerful the blood baby is, so the blood baby is extremely dangerous in the magic. It is said that the danger exceeds the frightening flying head landing. Only the head lowering master with extremely high mana dares to practice, and once he practices, he must feed all his life, otherwise he will easily bite his master. Therefore, this technique is rare. I''ve only heard legends, but I haven''t really seen anyone practice it.


    I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes tonight!


    The disciples of Xuanmen looked at the little girl and felt numb at the thought that she had been trained into a Gu by cruel methods. People with a little conscience can''t think of that process. It''s not too much to say that those who practice blood Gu lose all conscience!


    "The child is three or four years old. No wonder the evil talisman can''t hurt her!"


    "How many virgins have to be made into live insects to feed the child when she is so old?"


    The disciples frowned quickly and said, but Wen Ye moved his eyebrows and turned his head calmly, "Hey! How old were the three elder martial sisters of our sect when they disappeared?"


    At this question, the disciples were stunned, and then a worrying idea came to mind. Zhou Qina asked, "you mean..."


    Even Zhang Zhongxian and Hai Ruo turned their heads and their faces sank!


    At this time, a disciple flashed his eyes and whispered, "I''m not familiar with the other two elder martial sisters. One was just fifteen when he disappeared..."


    "Bastard!" Zhang Zhongxian was furious, "tongmi old dog! If you don''t kill you tonight, you will swear not to be a man!"


    The disciples were also angry and asked for war one after another. At this time, no one cares whether there will be any dark moves in the villa or insidious insects. There are so many people in the Xuanmen. Even if there is danger, one person can cut the old dog alive with one knife!


    Tang Zongbo didn''t look back. The old man just stared at the door of the villa and his hand holding the wheelchair armrest burst with green tendons.


    Xia Shao looks back and feels that Wen Ye''s guess is unlikely.


    She remembers that Yu Jiuzhi''s disciples once said that the three female disciples were sent to Thailand, and Yu Jiuzhi planned to harm her and Leng Yixin. If you send someone to Thailand to practice live Gu, Xia Shao doesn''t think it''s necessary to be a person of Xuanmen. All the female disciples of Xuanmen have accomplishments. They feed blood babies. Why should there be a girl with accomplishments?


    She always felt that things would not be so simple. Just as Tong Mi caught Yi Ni, it was not used to feed blood babies. He must have another purpose.


    But Xia Shao said nothing at this time. Now is not the time to discuss these.


    At this time, the blood baby was bound by the dragon scale. No matter how fierce she was, she couldn''t move half an inch.


    At this time, in the villa, tongmi still sat cross legged, her eyes closed, and Yi Ni fell aside, which was no big problem for the time being.


    Now is the best time to enter the villa.


    The disciples immediately ran into the yard. When they passed by Xueying, everyone deliberately avoided it. Xu Tianyin is at the front. Before he reaches the door, he has cut it out with a knife!


    The gate was cut in half by a knife and fell inside!


    Inside, tongmi suddenly opened his eyes! Evil Qi suddenly flourished all over the body!


    "Be careful!" Xia Shao suddenly drank. When the disciples were stunned, Xia Shao had pulled Xu Tianyin and swept his palm back. The disciples were pushed far away.


    Zhang Zhongxian pushed his wheelchair behind him and looked up. He saw something flying out of the door in the dark!


    A disciple immediately pointed to the air and said, "head!"


    The others took a breath. Xia Shao''s eyes fell into the villa. Tongmi''s head was well on his body. Where did he get his head?


    But what was flying in the air was indeed a head. There was a thick fishy blood fog around the head. Xia Shao''s eyesight could not stop her. She was stunned when she looked at it.


    That head is secret!


    To be exact, it is not tongmi''s head itself, but more like the transformation of vitality.


    "Flying head down?!" when the disciples shouted, they had dispersed in the courtyard.


    Flying head down is the most mysterious and weird head down technique. It is said that when practicing flying head descending, the head of the head descending master will fly out of the body with internal organs and suck human blood at night. These are all legends. Whether they are true or not. The Xuanmen practice is not head lowering, and we can''t know. But as far as I can see tonight, if it''s not rumoured to be false, it''s that tongmi has reached a certain level. Just turn your vitality into a head and fly out.


    Xia Shao prefers the former. If the head really flies out of the body with internal organs, all the immortals will die. This method can''t be done by manpower. If the internal experts force the vitality out of the body and inherit the secret method to attract people''s vitality, it''s reasonable.


    No one is surprised that tongmi has become a flying head landing. He has even become a blood baby. But it''s amazing that this is not a simple flying head landing. It seems to be


    "Baihua flying head down!" Zhang Zhongxian played a rune while hiding and shouted, "this old thing practices Baihua flying head down!"


    Baihua flying head drop is the most difficult one in head drop. This method comes from Nanyang. It is said that the flying head flies out in the blood fog. If it touches the blood fog, people will also be killed.


    Xia Shao stared at the blood mist and suddenly his heart clicked!


    Intuitively, she thought she knew what tongmi would do for a girl with cultivation!


    Asshole!


    Flying head down sucks people''s blood essence and vitality. The vitality of ordinary people is naturally not as helpful to the head down master as the people in Qimen Jianghu. Moreover, the virgin''s blood is of great help to tongmi cultivation.


    At the moment, the head of his vitality was flying in the blood fog, and the ferocious power of the blood fog was no less than that of the blood baby.


    The flying head was high and low. It was extremely agile. The disciples didn''t hit several runes, and even the runes made by Zhang Zhongxian in the void missed.


    If the amulet doesn''t hit, there is only hiding. The famous disciple was forced to step back. Suddenly, he heard a baby crying. As soon as the disciple looked back, he saw that the blood baby was bound by dragon scales and couldn''t move. He stepped back, but he was delivering it to her. The little girl opened her mouth, her teeth were bloody, and bit it off his arm!


    Once bitten, his life is over.


    "Be careful!" a disciple was quick eyed and quick handed. He pulled the person in front of him. The disciple was staggered by him and sat back. The disciple behind stretched out his hand to help him, but his eyes were suddenly covered by a thick blood mist.


    The disciple bent his body and raised his head, holding his fellow brother, but his body turned blue quickly. There was a blood mist in front of him, which was the last scene he saw.


    The last moment he left in front of his fellow martial brothers was seven orifices bleeding, his face was blue, and he fell straight down.


    The dull sound fell to the ground, mixed with the footsteps of the disciples. It was not big, but it seemed to knock in people''s heart.


    A thud.


    It''s quiet all around.


    "Ah Qin!" the disciple who was staggering on the ground shouted. He turned over the ground and climbed over in two steps, "ah Qin! Ah Qin!"


    The disciple named ah Qin opened his eyes. No matter how his classmates called him to shake, he just stared at the sky with blood.


    "Ah Qin! Wake up! Wake up!" the rescued disciple shed tears.


    Then there was another roar over his head.


    The disciple looked up with blood red eyes!


    The blood head flying towards him played three talismans behind him, Tang Zongbo, Zhang Zhongxian and Xia Shao!


    At the same time with these three talismans, two golden beetles suddenly fell, and two Guan Gong broadswords flew out of the disciple''s body and nailed directly into the heart and spirit of Xueying!


    The blood baby''s heart and head were suddenly corroded into a hole by Yuanyang. The blood baby struggled twice and didn''t move.


    At the moment when the blood baby was nailed, tongmi''s flying head quickly flew to the high altitude and escaped the attack of the three talismans.


    "Senior brother, take people out!" Xia Shao shouted with cold eyes.


    "Shishuzu!" without Xu Tianyin''s reply, the saved disciple looked at her with full hope. He didn''t know why the headmaster''s ancestor was here. But he just instinctively looked at Xia Shao and cried, "help ah Qin! He just dropped his head, there''s still help! There''s still help!"


    All the disciples who heard this turned their eyes and their eyes turned red. One of them was Baihua flying head down. At the moment of collision, everyone knew that they were not saved.


    Ah Qin is dead.


    "Retreat!" Xia Shao only looked at the disciple and said again.


    The disciple''s eyes were filled with despair and cried, "please, martial uncle! Ah Qin can''t die! There''s only a blind old mother left in his family. He''s dying. What about his mother? His mother''s life is hard, and she can''t stand the blow! Martial uncle!"


    "Retreat!" Xia Shao''s eyes turned red, but he still said this. She''s not a God. She''s a dead disciple. She can''t be saved. The situation was chaotic just now. She found that tongmi''s target seemed to be these disciples. In fact, she had been around Wu Shu and Wu Ke. She flew around them the most times, and she had been protecting them all the time.


    Tongmi is injured now. He needs the virgin''s strength and blood. Xia Shao naturally can''t let him succeed. But he still hurt other disciples.


    She is not three heads and six arms. She can''t protect so many people. The only thing we can do is to minimize casualties and then take revenge.


    Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin. Their eyes collided, and the man understood what she meant. This time, he didn''t object. Even Tang Zongbo didn''t object. The old man looked at Xia Shao deeply, seemed to understand her meaning, and took his disciples back.


    The disciple jumped up, his eyes were full of blood, and his expression was crazy, "I don''t retreat! I don''t retreat! I want to avenge ah Qin!"


    Xia Shao gave a shock in his hand, pushed the man out and glanced at the disciple, "what you have to do is not to avenge him. Think about his old mother."


    The disciple was shocked when he heard the speech. Then he felt a strong push from his waist. He was the first to be pushed out.


    Tang Zongbo took his disciples to the outside of the villa. In a powerful voice, he said to the villa, "array!"


    The disciples are all red at the moment. They are like wolves. They line up without saying a word. Tang Zongbo looked at Xu Tianyin. Xu Tianyin''s figure flashed in the crowd and went behind the villa.


    Of course, the flying head''s range of activity was more than one villa yard. When he saw that the disciples had retreated, he quickly swept and chased them out. But suddenly a talisman came over!


    Although there was no eye behind the flying head, it was keenly felt. It soared into the sky, but suddenly another Rune fell in the air!


    The flying head''s head was lifted in the blood fog. When he looked up, the golden light behind his head lit up the blood fog. The flying head seemed to feel abnormal. When he hid, he flew around quickly, but at the moment it flew around, he saw dozens of gold symbols drawn by the void in front of him and rushed to his face!


    A digression


    Calvin changed it several times.


    Tomorrow double watch, I''ll go to the yard and see how much I can make up. At present, we owe 7000.

 V4.Chapter 54

    Dozens of golden talismans lit up at the same time in the night sky. The golden vitality flowed, and even the stars in the night sky were dark.


    The flying head formed by tongmi''s vitality paused in the air.


    The disciples outside the villa also stopped.


    They could hardly believe their eyes. Tongmi didn''t see it, but they could see it clearly - shishuzu made a talisman with both hands!


    I''ve never seen anything like this. Xia Shao stood alone in the yard of the villa, with ah Qin''s body behind him. Her lips closed into a line, and her slender arms waved in the air like painting, but her gestures were decisive and swift. With the strength of cutting, it seemed that her fingertips broke the night sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the disciples were stunned and forgot to arrange the array. They just watched the flying head turn in the blood fog. After seeing the dozens of talismans, they fell down urgently, rubbed against the ground, and rushed to Xia Shao''s cheek from the radian of the bottom curve!


    Xia Shao stood in front of the disciple''s body, motionless as a mountain. Coldly looking at the flying head, the disciples held their breath and forgot to shout carefully at this moment, but they saw that the flying head was close to Xia Shao, and a golden Jiao appeared in front of Xia Shao!


    The huge Jin Jiao rushed out of the Jinyu Linglong tower in front of her. As soon as his head was exposed, he opened his mouth and bit the flying head!


    The flying head was frightened and retreated quickly. But at this time, suddenly two talismans came! The flying head suddenly turned. It was obvious that he didn''t know when the two talismans came. Of course he didn''t know. Xia Shao drew two lines when he flew close to the ground and popped them out with his fingertips.


    There was a golden dragon in front and a golden talisman behind. The flying head had to run up, down, left and right. But Jin Jiao''s whole body ran out of the tower, his head and body separated, and his huge body was coiled on the ground, blocking his way to the ground.


    Although the flying head was transformed by tongmi''s vitality, it was manipulated by him. At the moment, he sat cross legged in the villa living room and naturally felt the situation outside.


    At the moment, tongmi is also frightened. He first met the girl tonight, but it was not tonight that he heard of her fame. Last year, she killed Yu Jiuzhi and his disciple Sark. He knew it when he was in Thailand. At that time, he was practicing flying and landing at a critical juncture. He didn''t have time to meet the girl who didn''t know how to live or die. When he saw her tonight, she really surprised him.


    She has one of the rare spirits in the world that he has never seen in most of his life! Look at the spirit thing, like the Jiao in the oriental legend?


    There are more magic weapons in the world, and he also has many in his hands, but he who practices Yin evil has never seen such evil things!


    What''s the origin of the dagger? I can''t even see him! I only know that the ferocity of this dagger is far less than the blood baby he has been feeding for many years!


    He never thought that the blood baby, who had worked hard for several years, was defeated in the first battle tonight. He was almost vulnerable!


    Tong Mi sat cross legged in the villa, and the corners of his mouth were raised gently. It doesn''t matter. Whatever the origin of the dagger, kill his blood baby and use the dagger!


    No compensation!


    As for the girl who didn''t know how to live or die, he was really surprised to make dozens of runes in a row. She had two brushes!


    But her strength must have been almost consumed.


    When you solve the girl, kill the old guy Tang Zongbo!


    At the moment, not only Tong MI but also Xuanmen disciples think so. They looked at Xia Shao standing motionless in front of the corpse of his fellow martial brothers. Dozens of talismans, even the leader''s ancestor, should reach the limit. Just now, the leader''s founder and old Zhang didn''t use too many talismans because the void talisman consumed too much energy. Although Shi Shuzu has two powerful weapons, Jin Jiao and long Lin, they are both too strong. What if Shi Shuzu runs out of strength?


    "Shishuzu, step back!"


    "Yes! Get out and let''s arrange together! Kill the old dog!"


    "Yes! His blood baby was killed by Uncle Xu, and the old dog''s flying head can''t be arrogant for too long! See how long his strength can be consumed!"


    Zhang Zhongxian frowned and practiced flying and lowering his head. It takes seven times. Every important day takes 49 days. He flies out every night to attract people''s strength. One practice is one night. With the cultivation of tongmi, even if you are injured, you will have no problem until dawn. Girl Shao helped set up the array tonight and fought with Tong Mi again. I''m afraid she won''t last long


    Zhang Zhongxian looked down at Tang Zongbo in a wheelchair. Tongmi should now see that Shao girl can''t support long. He takes her as his primary goal at the moment. Then he and the leader''s senior brother will kill the old dog by surprise!


    But Zhang Zhongxian was stunned when he looked at Tang Zongbo.


    Tang Zongbo looked at Xia Shao in the villa yard and stroked his beard. His eyes were bright and vivid, and a smile hung on his lips.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Zhongxian was stunned and felt a wave of vitality in the villa yard!


    He raised his head abruptly and saw tongmi''s flying head flash in the blood fog, flying behind Xia Shao very quickly!


    "Be careful, Shao girl!" Zhang Zhongxian gave a quick drink, drew a Taoist talisman in the void in his hand, and quickly shook out! With this talisman, there was also a swish rain behind him. Although it was a paper talisman, the disciples also made a hand. At this time, no one is in the mood to arrange the array. It''s important to help Xia Shao!


    But before Xia Shao arrived, Jin Jiao''s head was the closest to her and the fastest. He whirled around her waist and came behind her! The huge head was more than twice as big as the tongmi flying head in the blood fog. Suddenly, his mouth opened and bit, and tongmi''s head quickly rose to the sky.


    In the night sky, it was like hearing tongmi Jie''s ugly laughter, "I don''t know how to live or die! Use your dagger and your spirit to see how long you can drive them!"


    Tongmi doesn''t speak Chinese well. His pronunciation is very strange. In addition, his voice is as ugly as a night owl. After listening carefully for a long time, he can reflect what he is saying.


    "Shi Shuzu! Seal the top with dragon scales!"


    "Yes! The top uses dragon scales and the bottom gives it to Jin Jiao. We''ll help you use runes! Seal the old dog!"


    The disciples opened their mouths one after another and laughed in a thick and hoarse voice. "It''s just a paper sign. You just want to seal me? Let me see how many... Ga?!"


    Before the secret words were finished, the voice stopped suddenly!


    In the blood fog, I couldn''t see his big eyes. Outside the villa, the disciples'' eyes were straight.


    Xia Shao''s fingertips suddenly gathered, and a magic talisman was formed in the blink of an eye. He waved and patted tongmi''s flying head! The autumn wind in the night sky seemed to shake. Tongmi''s flying head was too shocked. It was so dull for a moment that he almost didn''t escape!


    The flying head rubbed the golden amulet to avoid, but this time there was an atmosphere of shock in the air.


    Even the disciples of Xuanmen thought that Xia Shao didn''t have much energy left and didn''t dare to use it easily. Unexpectedly, she could draw symbols in the void?


    This discovery should have been exciting for the disciples, but after the excitement, they were more worried. Everyone thinks Xia Shao is reluctant. The more reluctant she is, the faster her body will consume and the shorter the time she can support. Hatefully, they were told by tongmi! Their talismans are limited, their flying head is extremely agile, and they are not limited to the yard of the villa. It is really difficult for them to hit. If you can''t hit it, it will be wasted if it falls to the ground. When you come out, you don''t bring cinnabar yellow paper and brush. It''s not easy to add it? Besides, the talisman also costs energy. They spent half a night in the array tonight, and the consumption is not small.


    "Array!" Zhang Zhongxian shouted decisively.


    The disciples were shocked, clenched their teeth and quickly dispersed - now there seems to be no good way except to arrange the array.


    But just after Zhang Zhong shouted, there was a golden light in the night sky! As soon as the disciples dispersed, everyone turned around and looked up.


    In the night sky, another golden talisman was played from Xia Shao''s palm. This time, tongmi''s flying head seemed to think that Xia Shao was supporting strongly, so he calmed down a lot, dodged quickly and looked down at her arrogantly from high altitude, as if to see how long she could last.


    However, it is obvious that Xia Shao can last longer than Tong Mi imagined.


    Not only can she hold up, she also snorted coldly and painted in the void with both hands at the same time!


    There was a puff outside the villa!


    "Can Shi Shuzu still use his hands as a talisman?"


    "Too reluctantly!"


    "Stop! It won''t last long!"


    However, Xia Shao didn''t seem to hear the urgent voice of her disciples. Her fingertip talisman moved quickly, and there were two in one shot! She knew that there was rhubarb on the ground and tongmi didn''t dare to come, and there was rhubarb behind her. Tongmi didn''t dare to come, so once the talisman was played, it turned to the night sky.


    Tongmi''s flying head avoids in the night sky. The more he hides, the more frightened he becomes!


    once!


    twice!


    Ten times!


    Twenty times!


    Why hasn''t her strength been exhausted? She has just played dozens of runes! He was sure that even if Tang Zongbo fought with him, he could not draw so many talismans in the void!


    However, soon, tongmi found that he was shocked too early.


    Xia Shao stood coldly in front of the disciple''s body, raised his eyes and looked at the night sky. Since the disciples withdrew from the villa yard, she maintained this posture whether she did it or not, with her eyes fixed on tongmi, cool and thin.


    Her hands are empty, and her slender arms are waving in the night sky, with unimaginable flexibility and agility. With each stroke of the fingertip, there was a spirit of gold and auspiciousness. After a rune was completed, she waved and bounced out. Gradually, no one could count how many runes she drew.


    The disciples kept a turning posture, stared and opened their mouths. I don''t know when, no one spoke and even held their breath. They just looked at the girl standing alone in the yard of the villa. Many years later, they remembered this scene and still sighed and unforgettable.


    Void symbols are different from paper symbols. If they don''t hit, they fall to the ground and become useless. The symbol drawn by the void is guided by vitality. Even if it is not successful, it will be maintained for a long time until the vitality dissipates.


    The speed of the girl''s talisman was obviously faster than the dissipation speed of the golden talisman. Therefore, the golden talisman lit up one by one in the night sky, and the flying head of tongmi hid quickly at the beginning, because there was a lot of space to hide, but gradually, the flying head fled and avoided less and less space.


    I don''t know when, perhaps when people were still shocked, the front, back, left and right of flying head were gradually full of gold runes. At first, I thought the gold runes were just chasing him. At this moment, I saw that the golden runes were flowing in the night sky, as if trapped in a huge cage with spirit runes.


    The movement of flying head dodging finally looked a little flustered. At this time, I couldn''t hear tongmi Jie''s laughter. What I saw was that he was running away and dodging. At this time, tongmi knew that even if he was shocked again, he would die. Therefore, he screamed, and there was a great deal of blood fog around his flying head! Crash into the air!


    Regardless of the gold amulet in the air, he tried to fight for his injury and wound and rushed out!


    Xia Shao still stood where she was, waved her arms like a dance, and sent her fingertips to the night sky. From a distance, the gold flowing runes on the ground rise like a picture, and the night sky in the front yard of the villa is filled by the gold runes. The disciples looked up at the night sky.


    At this moment, the night sky is covered by stars and moon, and the head is like an upside down golden river. The gold wire in the talisman floats, gorgeous and magnificent!


    It''s hard to see in a lifetime!


    I don''t know when my previous worries have become a magnificent state of mind, surging and jumping!


    The flying head didn''t hit the golden talisman canopy above his head, so he was in a hurry to drop rapidly. On the way, he wanted to hit the outside of the villa. Jinfu blocked the direction of the villa door one by one, and connected with the talisman sky cover in the sky. The flying head turns to the left, the gold symbol turns to the left, the flying head turns to the right, and the gold symbol turns to the right.


    No one counts how many talismans Xia Shao made, and no one can count them.


    The disciples just saw that the girl''s arms were waving and her fingertips were golden and auspicious. Looking from a distance, they looked like a dancer waving gorgeous and magnificent symphonic dance music in the night.


    At her feet was the entrenched Jin Jiao. Behind her was the same door lying in the cold soil. In front of her was the rune golden coffin cast by her own strength - the symphony she waved was a mourning.


    The disciples could not see tongmi''s flying head, and the flying head in the blood fog had been firmly trapped in the huge golden coffin made of gold rune. The disciples only saw that when they couldn''t see tongmi, Xia Shao''s gesture finally changed.


    She pinched the lion''s seal in her hand and recited the magic spell of King Kong Sa. Suddenly, she drank, "stop!"


    The disciples took their breath together. I''m afraid there are nearly a thousand gold talismans in front of them. The strength of human power can draw thousands of talismans in the void. It''s like a divine realm. Can you close these thousands of talismans at the same time?


    The disciples stared and were almost out of breath. They watched the golden talisman coffin tighten! Tighten again!


    There was a scream that was not like human voice, and then there was vitality fluctuating in the yard of the whole villa. Even if you couldn''t see the situation inside, anyone could guess that the flying head gathered by tongmi vitality must have been corroded into ash by the gold amulet!


    As the disciples expected, the rune wall gradually became shallow, the rune disappeared, and a black smoke came out


    Flying head down, defeated!


    Outside the villa, there was a dead silence.


    In the villa, tongmi screamed miserably, and the whole head seemed to be corroded. Suddenly, the hair on the top of the head turned gray, and the scalp and face seemed to have been burned, and the flesh and blood were blurred in an instant!


    The old man scratched his withered hand in pain. As soon as he touched it, there was a hoarse tear in his throat. Then he leaned over and gushed blood!


    The blood sprayed on the floor and splashed on a skirt corner.


    On tongmi''s bloody old face, a pair of bloodshot eyes stared at Yi Ni, who was still in a coma, and suddenly showed greedy eyes.


    He reached out to pinch Yi Ni''s neck, couldn''t wait to open her mouth, and quickly chanted a curse to drive the giant centipede behind him to heal him.


    But as soon as he stretched out his hand and recited the curse, the centipede behind him had not moved, and two blood flowers suddenly appeared in the living room!


    These two blood flowers came so fast that tongmi didn''t even feel it. His body suddenly leaned forward, and there was a blood color in front of him. Until the blood stained his eyes, he felt a sharp pain in his arm. In his vague consciousness, he saw a bloody arm lying quietly in the moonlight.


    He lowered his head vertically and horizontally for most of his life. He didn''t practice to be immortal, and he thought he was strong. He experienced countless battles and wandered back and forth between life and death. He couldn''t believe it. He just broke an arm. He had a feeling that life was passing.


    Why is consciousness so vague?


    Why are the viscera clamoring for pain?


    Tongmi couldn''t see it. Behind him stood a famous man. At the foot of the man, a huge centipede split in two and died no more.


    Tongmi was seriously injured, especially his head and face. He is not conscious now. Where can he think clearly. He just lay on the ground, with an open mouth behind him, and blood bubbling out.


    When Xu Tianyin cut him with a knife, he cut his spine, but it deviated by half an inch, leaving him to linger for half a moment. He went over, raised the half dead secret, went out through the front yard door and threw the man on the ground.


    In the front yard and outside the villa, the atmosphere is still dead. The disciples have not responded to the degradation of the flying head. Unexpectedly, the next moment, one of their arms is broken, and the bloody tongmi on their head and face is thrown out!


    Xu Tianyin stood at the door and threw people out in an impartial position, just beside the dead disciple ah Qin. Ah Qin''s seven orifices were bleeding. With his eyes open, he was looking at the half dead tongmi.


    Xia Shao turned and looked at the disciple in silence.


    Behind him suddenly burst out the shouts of the disciples! Not cheering, not jumping, but shouting of anger.


    "The old dog has today!"


    "Kill him!"


    The disciples rushed in. Not everyone had attack magic weapons in their hands. At this time, anger erupted, and no one remembered what magic weapon to attack, let alone what cruel method to torture the enemy. The disciples expressed their anger only by punching and kicking.


    The most primitive and most able to vent the anger at this moment!


    "Return ah Qin''s life!"


    "Return our elder martial sister''s life!"


    "Return my master''s life!"


    A low roar at night, like a beast roaring, the sound of fist and foot falling on the flesh is dull, but each sound hits into people''s heart.


    Xia Shao retreated outside without stopping the disciples and let them vent. She just raised her eyes and looked at Xu Tianyin. The cool thin between her eyebrows and eyes changed a touch of fatigue.


    Xu Tianyin immediately walked down. There was worry in the man''s lonely and cold eyebrows. Xia Shao gently pulled up the corners of his lips, leaned over and leaned into the man''s arms.


    She was still tired, and her strength was no longer wasted. After a long time of making amulets, her arms were sour, her fingers hurt, and she was cramped. She didn''t want to move in the next few days.


    The man''s palm was stuck to her navel, and the gurgling warm current filled her body. Xia Shao looked tired and didn''t say much. He just leaned into Xu Tianyin''s arms and rested for a while.


    I don''t know how long it took, the disciples finally stopped punching and kicking.


    The crowd looked at the already motionless tongmi, and there was only a gasp in the air.


    Then, the sound of wheelchairs turning came from behind. The disciples were stunned, turned back and separated a road.


    Zhang Zhongxian pushed Tang Zongbo over.


    A digression


    Two older times, before zero.

 V4.Chapter 55

    Along with Tang Zongbo, there are several Ren generation disciples of Xuanmen who have become teachers. Most of them are middle-aged. In the face of gratitude and resentment, they are not as impulsive as young disciples.


    However, not all the young disciples rushed up.


    Another person didn''t move - Wen Ye.


    The 13-year-old boy is more than half a head taller than when he first met on the Hong Kong cruise ship, but he is still the youngest disciple of Xuanmen. Now he stands behind Zhang Zhongxian and comes along with his master Hai Ruo. Although he is in the crowd, he still looks very conspicuous in the face of the disciples who turned around in front of tongmi.


    But Wen Ye''s eyes came from the and kept staring at the ground ahead.


    Ahead, on the way out of the way of the disciples, Tong Mi lay on the ground, his head and face were bloody, and the blood from the broken arm and the knife wound on his back dyed the ground in the front yard red. Wen Ye''s eyes fell. The moon shone on his shoulder, but he couldn''t see his buried face.


    He walked behind Tang Zongbo, went straight to tongmi, turned him over on the ground and squatted down, "Hey, wake up."


    The boy''s voice was so cold that he couldn''t hear his emotions.


    Tongmi has only one breath left. At this time, where can you hear Wen Ye''s voice?


    "Hey, wake up." Wen Ye squats beside tongmi and repeats this sentence, but suddenly makes people feel blocked.


    However, tongmi remained motionless and unresponsive.


    The disciples looked at Tang Zongbo in a wheelchair and Wen Ye squatting on the ground. Tang Zongbo shook his wheelchair and leaned down. He could see the fluctuation of vitality in his palm. Then he saw him press his palm on tongmi''s Dantian.


    The disciples looked at him in shock. The old man straightened up and stepped back. A moment later, a pair of trance eyes slowly opened on tongmi''s bloody face.


    The disciples were nervous when they saw that tongmi woke up again. They were not dead and clean. But when he was in his heyday, Shi Shuzu could force him to such a serious injury. At this time, if he wanted to raise any storm again, I''m afraid it would be very difficult. Therefore, the disciples guard, but they don''t pull Wen ye away, but stand tight next to Tang Zongbo and Wen Ye.


    "Hey, how did my master die and where are the bones?" Wen Ye squats beside Tong MI and looks at his trance eyes. His voice is still too weak to hear his emotions.


    Tong Mi''s eyes were straight and looked straight at the night sky. His eyes were covered with blood. Unexpectedly, he also looked like a person who died in peace. But after listening to Wen Ye''s words, his eyes moved for a long time. He slowly turned his eyes and looked at Wen Ye.


    "Where is my master''s bones?" Wen ye asked again with patience.


    Tongmi looks at Wen ye, but his eyes gradually look three points, but the corners of his mouth gently pull up, and the melted skin and flesh on his face are bleeding, looking ferocious and terrible. He trembled and coughed with bloody foam, but he didn''t seem to want to talk, but smiled.


    Wen Ye squats on the ground. His body seems to be shocked. His calm voice is finally heavy and trembling. "Six years ago, Yu Jiuzhi colluded with you in Singapore to kill my master! Where did he die and where were his bones!"


    Tongmi''s eyes had a happy and ironic look. He killed countless people in his life. People who died in his hands died everywhere. Where do you remember so much?


    His eyes irritated the disciples of Xuanmen, "bastard! What are your eyes!"


    Several disciples couldn''t hold their anger and couldn''t help coming forward. But Wen Ye stopped with one hand, bowed his head and shouted angrily, "don''t kill him!"


    His head was bowed, no one could see his face clearly, and the disciples were stunned.


    Wen Ye suddenly swings his fist down! The punch didn''t hit tongmi''s face, but hit him next to his face. With a dull sound, the green bricks on the ground suddenly cracked, and the blood seeped in the moonlight, "say! Where is my master''s bones! Or, who knows!"


    Tongmi still pulled the corners of his mouth with a ferocious ghost like smile.


    "Where is my master!" Wen Ye drinks again. This time, he punches Tong MI in the face! Tongmi''s whole body trembled, and the blood splashed on his rotten face.


    Tongmi''s mouth is bleeding, and the corners of his mouth are still pulling after spraying.


    "Bang!" Wen Ye punches again, "where''s my master!"


    This time, a punch hit the bridge of tongmi''s nose, and a slight "click" was heard in the stillness. Tong Mi''s eyes turned over and his breath stopped, but he still didn''t answer.


    "Bang!"


    "Where is it!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    "Where! Where! Where!"


    In the yard, in addition to the fist banging, there was the boy''s hysterical voice, dull, roaring and slightly crying.


    However, no one answered him, and he never got an answer. When the disciples opened Wen ye with red eyes, tongmi''s face had shrunk, and the whole face was concave into a hole as big as a boy''s fist.


    Tongmi is dead.


    There was a long silence in the yard. I could only hear the boy crying.


    I want to comfort him, but I don''t know how to comfort him. Wen Ye grew up without a father or mother. He grew up with his master. In his mind, his master is his father. Now, master has died in a foreign country for many years, and his bones can''t be found. After revenge, he still can''t return home. No one knows how to comfort Wen Ye. Originally, Xuanmen won a great victory by killing tongmi and the head lowering division who came to Beijing, but now everyone can''t cheer. The dead ah Qin is still lying on the ground, and the 13-year-old boy is still shaking his shoulders.


    After the autumn wind, people feel so stuffy that they can''t tell the taste.


    But what should be dealt with must be dealt with.


    Yi Ni was still in a coma and was carried out of the living room and placed in the car by her disciples. Xia Shao is the heaviest tonight. At the moment, she is tired. Xu Tianyin is responsible for handling tongmi''s body. As for the blood baby, Tang Zongbo decided to practice transcendence and make a transcendence book to bring the little girl''s ashes back to Hong Kong for chanting by eminent monks in the Buddhist temple with strong incense every day, hoping that the wronged soul can transcend and reincarnate.


    Only when the disciples moved the blood baby''s body did they find that the Jinjia man had withdrawn, but the evil spirit of dragon scale still bound her. Xia Shao took back his evil spirit, but unexpectedly, as soon as the dragon scale entered the scabbard, the two disciples came forward and just wanted to move the little girl, but the little girl suddenly opened her mouth!


    With a shrill cry like a baby''s cry, he opened his mouth and bit a disciple!


    The disciple was so surprised that he forgot to move - the blood baby had been nailed to the spirit and heart by the golden armour man, and most of his head and heart had rotted away. He was scared just looking at it. How could he not be dead?!


    The disciple was surprised at first, and then despair poured out of his heart. In his mind was ah Qin''s face when he fell. He felt that he had to explain here tonight


    But at this time, a golden light came, accompanied by the boy''s angry cry: "tie!"


    The dust blew a golden light on the blood baby''s head. This time, the blood baby''s mouth closed and fell straight down.


    There was silence all around.


    The rescued disciple hasn''t recovered yet, but the other disciples look at Wen ye in shock. Even Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian were surprised. Hai Ruo, Wen Ye''s master, opened her mouth, which was very inconsistent with her usual gentle and loving appearance.


    Xia Shao had already got up from Xu Tianyin''s arms. She was tired and was far away. She stood on the periphery. When the blood baby cried and bit, it was only a blink of an eye. Wen Ye was closest, but no one thought he would move faster than anyone.


    It''s just that anyone can see clearly that the golden light is waved out with a dust brush, which is the golden auspicious Qi transformed by vitality - the only way to achieve this level is to refine Qi and transform God.


    Before tonight, even just now, Wen Ye was still refining refined Qi.


    When did you get promoted?


    Even Tang Zongbo, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin didn''t find it!


    Xia Shao looks at Wen Ye''s back. When the disciples are still shocked, she has frowned. She had a heavenly eye. Naturally, she could see that the vitality flow on the boy was very chaotic, and he did shake his body twice, and then burst out with a mouthful of blood!


    "Little Ye son?!" while Hai Ruo was still shouting, Xia Shao rushed over with an arrow!


    Xu Tianyin arrived earlier than her and took over to hold Wen Ye. Xia Shao felt warm next to her. Her next door was sour tonight. She really couldn''t lift it up at this time. At any time, the man was always so careful.


    But now she doesn''t have time to move these things. Wen Ye''s situation seems to be in a hurry. In other words, it''s like a prelude to becoming possessed.


    Tang Zongbo came over and looked at his pulse. The vigorous Qi of the palm covered Wen Ye''s Dantian for a while. Until Wen Ye''s pale face improved, the old man sighed and said, "this child, how dare you do this?"


    The disciples were moved when they heard the speech.


    Wen Ye''s cultivation is based on the top level of refining and transforming Qi. With his talent, he will be promoted to refining Qi and transforming God, which no one doubts. But at any time, ascension needs an opportunity. Tonight may not be the opportunity, but when he saw the danger of the same door, he forced to break through and hit the amulet. However, his body was not naturally improved under normal conditions. He couldn''t stand the sudden improvement. This time, his vitality went astray and was eaten back.


    "Take him back and have a good rest," said Tang Zongbo. "When he came, he brought the old ginseng and gave it to him again."


    It was Tang Zongbo who came to Beijing with that wild ginseng. He was afraid that some disciples would be seriously injured this time. It was something to nourish vitality and hang life. Unexpectedly, it was really used.


    Hai Ruo doesn''t know whether to rejoice or cry. He painfully takes Wen Ye over and carries him to the car with his disciples.


    The disciples finally moved tongmi''s body, but when they moved it, they heard the cry of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" the disciples were frightened by the sudden event tonight. As soon as they heard the exclamation, they took out the talisman in their hands and almost turned around and shot out. But when he turned around, he saw that the disciple had nothing to do. He just stared at one side of tongmi''s body and looked angry.


    All the people gathered together and looked. Then they saw tongmi''s intact hand. I don''t know when he drew a strange sign with his own blood. His stiff fingers pointed in a direction. That direction is the direction in which the blood baby is bound.


    This old guy wants to take a cushion until he dies!


    It''s so vicious that it makes people gnash their teeth.


    When he drew the talisman, it should be when Wen ye asked him and beat him. At that time, everyone''s attention was on Wen Ye. He was a dying man. He was so badly injured that even Wen Ye couldn''t fight back. Who would have thought that the old man was still able to lay a trap before he died?


    The disciples looked at each other. Just because they thought the old man was too cruel, even if they knew he was dead, they couldn''t let go. So several disciples volunteered to drive with Xu Tianyin to the crematorium on the site of the Anqin Association, and watched the secret corpse ashes with their own eyes.


    Although Xuanmen and tongmi have a deep blood feud, tongmi is dead, and the grudge is over. The disciples took tongmi''s ashes and those of the headmaster back to the club. So many ashes are troublesome to take back to Hong Kong. Finally, Tang Zongbo decided to let Xuanmen practice on July 49 to remove the grievances of these people, and then send them to the Buddhist temple in the capital nearby for placement. May these people no longer be evil and harm the innocent in the afterlife.


    Because of the practice, Xuanmen and his party decided to stay in the capital and return to Hong Kong after the super practice was completed.


    But ah Qin''s body was not cremated, but a mourning hall was set up in the club. Stop for seven days before burial. People discussed about ah Qin and didn''t tell his old mother first. The old man was old and in poor health. He was afraid he couldn''t stand the blow.


    The disciple saved by ah Qin was named Lu Hua. They were both disciples of the Wang family. They were only one year away from the beginning. There was a good relationship between the martial brothers. Lu Hua decided that he would hide it from ah Qin''s mother, and the old man would be supported by him.


    However, this matter can be concealed for a while, but not for a lifetime. All the disciples of Xuanmen who came to Beijing have returned to Hong Kong. Ah Qin didn''t go back. What should I tell the old man?


    When the disciples were in trouble, Xia Shao sat on the sofa and was still tired, but he said: "Lu Hua, go back and tell the old man that ah Qin has a good talent. After coming to Beijing, I saw that he can be made, so I took him as a disciple. In the future, he followed me to practice in the capital. He can''t go back to see the old man often until he leaves school. This is part of spiritual cultivation. I hope the old man can understand. But he will often write back."


    As soon as Xia Shao said this, all the people in the room were stunned.


    Recruit?


    Indeed, that''s a good excuse.


    But no one expected that the name of shishuzu''s disciple finally fell on ah Qin.


    Since cleaning up the sect, it''s needless to say that shishuzu''s prestige in the sect. Just because her prestige and accomplishments make the disciples look up to her, many disciples are discussing and watching in private. I don''t know who will be liked by her and accept her as a disciple. Since knowing Xu Tianyin''s family background, the disciples know that Xu Tianyin won''t take over the head of the Xuanmen as the Xu family. Under the Xuanmen Xia Shao is the founder of a generation of leaders.


    Xia Shao''s disciple will be his own disciple in the future. He will inherit the secret skills of Xuanmen and pass on the incense of Xuanmen. He will also be the founder of the next generation leader of Xuanmen in the future.


    The disciples guessed that Xia Shao might choose from the sect, or maybe one day she saw a child with good qualifications outside and brought him back to the sect to teach himself. But no one guessed that her first disciple was ah Qin.


    The disciples opened their mouths and looked at Xia Shao, not that they couldn''t accept ah Qin as Xia Shao''s disciple, but whether she was serious.


    You know, the disciples of Xuanmen have always been proud of their talents, but everyone is a disciple of the same school. Naturally, they know that ah Qin''s talents are ordinary. Although he is gone, the matter of accepting disciples is still not a children''s play in terms of sect rules. The disciples of Xuanmen should be included in the inheritance book, and their names will always be on the list of Xuanmen inheritors, which can be seen by future generations. Xia Shao chose a disciple with ordinary talents to become her younger brother Son, she doesn''t care that later generations of disciples have been torturing her with this ordinary gifted disciple?


    Tang Zongbo looked at Xia Shao and asked, "have you decided?"


    "Can this be a joke? No matter how much I like to joke with you, I won''t joke about such a big thing." Xia Shao lowered his eyes.


    "OK!" Tang Zongbo nodded. The old man looked approvingly, sighed in a tone and moved in expression, "OK! Then follow your meaning!"


    Zhang Zhongxian nodded to one side with the same expression, "then when ah Qin''s seventh day is over and buried, a great ceremony of worship will be held together. Although the person is gone, the ceremony should be given to him."


    "Bring the ashes back to Hong Kong and find a good feng shui place to bury them." Tang Zongbo then said, "the maintenance is borne by the sect."


    Xia Shao nodded slightly. She had a lot of savings. At that time, it would be for ah Qin. She would remit it to the old man''s account to keep the old man safe in his old age. If she had the opportunity to go to Hong Kong, she would also go to see the old man.


    The disciples were moved by the decisions of Tang Zongbo, Xia Shao and Zhang Zhongxian. If yu Jiuzhi had been there, how could the dead disciples have been treated like this? Even if people die, they can''t get anything, but such arrangement behind them is also touching.


    Lu Hua''s eyes were red. He got up and banged his head three times to Tang Zongbo and Xia Shao, "I''ll replace ah Qin. Thank you, master and uncle!"


    Xia Shao turned his body slightly to one side and refused to accept this gift. What can I thank you for? Ah Qin would never die if he could live. The name of a legitimate disciple is just a false name for him. As for those support, it should be. No amount of compensation can be compared with a person''s life.


    "Get up, you should be knocked by ah Qin. He saved his life. You should watch him in the mourning hall these seven days." Tang Zongbo sighed.


    Lu Hua wiped her tears and nodded heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    During the seven days of a Qin''s vigil, the head lowering masters'' Dharma of transcending resentment naturally has to be pushed away from the back and can''t be arranged together.


    Tang Zongbo will preside over the practice of excess, and Xia Shao doesn''t have to take care of it. But ah Qin''s first seven days, Xia Shao still asked for leave from school. Anyway, this is the disciple she recognized. It''s right to wake for him.


    Xu Tianyin would have asked for leave, but Xia Shao drove him back to the military area. Unlike her, he has a public office and has to take into account the influence. It''s not easy for him to get here today. Xia Shao doesn''t want him to be caught in the braid and say that he will abolish the public for personal reasons.


    Xu Tianyin can also come back at the weekend when he returns to the military area. Xia Shao will deal with the affairs of the club and doesn''t need his help at all. Xu Tianyin naturally couldn''t resist what she insisted. In addition, Tang Zongbo also meant that. He returned to the military region at noon the next day.


    Xia Shao spent most of his time in the mourning hall in the club, and the rest of the time went to see Yi Ni and Wen Ye''s recovery.


    Yi Ni was hurt by Yin Sha that night. It was not so easy to get well. It took her wild ginseng slices for two days before she woke up. The first sentence he woke up asked, "is that bitch dead?"


    Xia Shao knew she would ask, but Wen Yan frowned gently, "dead."


    It''s dead.


    That night, Xia Shao knew that the mysterious man took yitina away from tongmi and that he took her to a folk house to detoxify the golden silkworm poison, but she had no time to take care of them that night.


    The next morning, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin rushed there, but the building was empty.


    To be exact, only the man left.


    Inside, etina''s body was left. Etina didn''t die of the golden silkworm poison. When she died, her stomach was as usual, and the poison was solved. The cause of her death was the loss of her heart.


    Etina''s heart was dug out, the blood flowed all over the ground, and her eyes were staring at the direction of the head of the bed. It seemed that she couldn''t believe that a man would treat her like this. No one knows what kind of state of mind she was in at the last moment of her life. All she left was empty eyes and empty heart.


    Yitina''s body Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin didn''t deal with it, but looked and retreated. As a result, there was a panic case in the capital these days. A woman who was dug up died in the rental house. The police intervened in the investigation. There have been many theories about this case, such as love killing and official trading of human organs (forbidden words).


    When Yi Ni heard about Yi Tina''s death, she lay on the bed and laughed weakly, "deserved it! She helped a wild man who had just met dig the hearts of her fellow sisters. Today it''s her turn to be dug to death! Retribution! Bad retribution!"


    This smile, with three points of hatred and three points of happiness, finally Yi Ni smiled and smiled, but she burst into tears. I don''t know whether she cried to avenge her mother or cried. Even if she avenged her mother, she couldn''t return to her mother and the stockade.


    Xia Shao quietly withdrew from the room, and Ren yini vented her emotions over the years in the room.


    But as soon as she left the room, Xia Shao was stunned.


    On the corridor at the door of the room, Hai Ruo stood there as if waiting for her.


    "Is xiaoyezi awake?" Xia Shao asked. Wen Ye''s condition is worse than Yi Ni''s. He breaks through by force. His body is under great pressure and needs to rest. He has slept for two days and hasn''t woke up yet.


    "Not yet. The headmaster said he might sleep for four or five days." Hai Ruo smiled a little worried and said, "martial uncle, do you have time?"


    As soon as Xia Shao heard this, he knew that Hai Ruo was looking for her, so he nodded and took her to the tea room of the club. The club was still on holiday, and the employees didn''t come. Xia Shao went to get tea and hot water, made two cups of tea and put it in front of Hai Ruo. Then he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hai Ruo lowered his eyes, and his gentle eyebrows and eyes looked sad. His expression looked like he wanted to talk and stopped, and it was difficult to speak.


    "Say anything." Xia Shao looked at her and said, "if it''s about little ye, you don''t have to worry too much. Since Master said he''s okay, he''ll be fine. Just sleep for two more days."


    "It''s not that." Hai Ruo looked up and looked a little uneasy, but he took a deep breath, as if he had made a great determination. "Martial uncle, I have a kind request. I want to ask you... To take Xiao Ye as an apprentice!"


    A digression


    Well, the man who died in mathematics calculated with his fingers. Today, it''s more than 11000. It seems that he still owes 6000.


    Continue the double watch tomorrow. Sister Shao bless me. I will make up for it one day.


    I''ll make up the 6000 at the first watch tomorrow. Clench your fist! No more, continue to double the day after tomorrow!


    PS: there are still four days before the end of the month. Let''s see the votes. If you are willing to vote, just vote a few.


    Chapter 55 tongmi''s death, sister Shao accepts disciples (second watch)

 V4.Chapter 56

    Xia Shao was stunned. After a while, he raised his eyebrows.


    Hai ruo''s words have been spoken, but his face still looks embarrassed, but his eyes are quite firm, "Martial uncle, I know this is sudden, but you can also see the talent of little ye... With my cultivation, there may be nothing to teach him in a few years. I really don''t want to waste such a talented child on me. While he is still young, I think... It''s better to find him a good master who can teach him. After the sect cleaned up the door, Ren generation''s younger brother Son, there are few people with high accomplishments who can bring little ye to success. After thinking about it, it''s just you and martial Uncle Xu... Martial Uncle Xu''s temperament is not suitable for accepting disciples. I can only come to beg you. "


    "I thought about asking Shifu to accept him. But you know, little ye, his Shifu and I are both Shifu''s disciples. This child is very affectionate. After my senior brother disappeared, even if we all know that he is unlucky, the child still refused to worship me as a teacher. Later, I said that I have a good relationship with my senior brother. I once said that if the other brother is not here one day, I would take care of his knee disciples for the other. The child took me as a teacher It was really his master''s agreement with me, so he obediently followed me to the United States. However, at that time, he refused to call me master. Later, I bluffed him that he didn''t change his mouth, so I wouldn''t teach him the art. In the future, if he met the murderer of his master, he couldn''t revenge. The child knelt in front of his master''s portrait for three days, and then changed his mind to worship me as a teacher. "


    Hai Ruo sighed and looked at Xia Shao. "If his master''s revenge is revenge, but my master is still alive. If he is asked to change to others, he will never agree. I''m better. At least I''m the same generation as his master. If he is asked to worship my master as a teacher, won''t he become a martial brother with his master? He will say that he''s confused his generation and won''t agree to live or die."


    "If he worships me as a teacher, he won''t mess up his generation?" Xia Shao picked up the tea cup, smiled and took a sip.


    Hai Ruo smiled wryly. "Naturally, this is also a mess of generations. However, I always think that if you do, maybe there is a way to make him promise. I see that the child is very close to you... Of course, I am also selfish. Following you, the child''s future is the best."


    Facing Xia Shao, Hai Ruo always thinks it''s better to tell the truth. This is an intelligent and transparent girl. She is nearly 40 years old. In front of her, she always feels that there is no age difference.


    This girl, who knows her achievements, can''t regard her as an ordinary 19-year-old girl.


    When Xia Shao heard the speech, she smiled and looked up at Hai Ruo. Hai Ruo looked sincerely, although she was a little embarrassed, but she insisted on looking at her with some uneasiness in her eyes.


    "I like Wen Ye very much, but you must know his stubbornness. He won''t want to." Xia Shao said.


    "I can persuade him."


    "You know his temperament. It''s useless to persuade. Besides, it''s a big deal to accept disciples, and children''s play is not allowed." Xia Shao gave an ambiguous sentence.


    Hai Ruo was stunned. She thought Xia Shao was different from Wen ye among the disciples of Xuanmen. She thought she would consider it even if she didn''t promise. But at this time, it seems that she is a little embarrassed. Or, it means she doesn''t want to.


    Hai Ruo was inevitably disappointed, but she also knew that her move today was really abrupt, so she smiled apologetically again. "It''s all because I only think of xiaoyezi. It may be difficult for martial uncle to think about it. However, I still want to ask martial uncle to think about it again."


    Hai Ruo finished, bowed and nodded to Xia Shao, and then got up and left.


    After she left, as soon as the door closed, Xia Shao held the cup and smiled with deep meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ye sleeps for five days and wakes up. During this time, Hai Ruo doesn''t tell Xia Shao about looking for Xia Shao to accept her as an apprentice.


    On the day Wen Ye wakes up, Tang Zongbo, Zhang Zhongxian and Xia Shao go to visit him in his room. Hai Ruo looks at Xia Shao directly, but Xia Shao just doesn''t notice her eyes.


    When Wen Ye sees that Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian are coming, he gets up to say hello. Zhang Zhongxian stops him. "OK, don''t try to be brave when you wake up. You boy, you love to be brave in everything. Do you break through when you say you break through? You''re not afraid that you''re useless!"


    Zhang Zhongxian''s voice is not low. He sees Hai Ruo on the side and wants him to keep his voice down, but he doesn''t dare. Finally, he has to look at Wen Ye anxiously. Wen Ye''s face is still a little pale, frowns and says, "it''s better to waste than dead people."


    Zhang Zhongxian smothered and Tang Zongbo sighed, "good boy! Alas, fortunately, it''s all right. Lie down and have a rest. You''ll get out of bed and walk after elder martial brother Qin''s funeral in two days."


    Wen Ye was stunned. Although he said he would get out of bed in two days, he got up that night. The boy was very stubborn. No matter how Hai Ruo advised him, he insisted on going to the mourning hall.


    Although the disciples of Zhang''s family have a grudge against the original Wang''s family, after cleaning up the portal, the remaining disciples are all their own. They eat and live together in the old Feng Shui hall for more than a year. They don''t look up and bow their heads. They have a little friendship with the family.


    It was evening when Wen Ye got up. The mourning hall was arranged at the end of the corridor and lit candles at night. The boy was wearing white long sleeved clothes and hats. He walked along the corridor with a light step, but he looked heavy for no reason. He walked into the mourning hall, where Xia Shao, Lu Hua and Yi Ni were all there.


    Yi Ni didn''t go back to school either. For her, she was captured and saved by Xuanmen disciples. After getting better these days, she stayed in the mourning hall every day for no shorter time than Lu Hua.


    Wen Ye walks in and doesn''t say hello to the three. He just takes the incense and kneels down on a white Futon at the back.


    Xia Shao looks back at Wen ye and sees the boy sitting on his knees, putting the hat behind his clothes on his head. He lowers his head and can''t see his eyebrows clearly.


    Although his eyebrows and eyes could not be seen clearly, he could see his fist clenched on his knees and trembled slightly.


    The atmosphere in the mourning hall was quiet. The crackling of candles, the friction of clothes, and even the slightest breath could be heard. Xia Shao glances at Wen ye and turns her head. Just as she turns her head, she hears a slap in the back.


    The sound was very subtle. Mixed with the sound of candles, Lu Hua kept the spirit and didn''t hear it. Xia Shao turned his head back again and saw that the boy''s head was low and his fist was clenched on his back. It was a little yellow and glittering.


    Xia Shao got up and walked over. The boy felt her coming and lowered his head again. This time he couldn''t see his face.


    Xia Shao pretended not to see his embarrassment and sat down and handed the paper towel. The boy didn''t lift his head, but Xia Shao could still imagine his stubborn face. Sure enough, he raised his arm and wiped his sleeve. Then he continued to sit with his hands on his knees, but he didn''t sit for a while. His shoulders trembled and there were two more clicks.


    The boy wiped his sleeve again!


    Xia Shao only looked at him silently. After listening to his nasal voice for a long time, he said, "my master, I didn''t even put the mourning hall..."


    These words were not loud, but in the empty mourning hall, people''s hair hurt.


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes and said nothing. After a while, he got up and left. Just a slight nod and a faint smile when walking out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of ah Qin''s funeral, the disciples dressed in white to see him off. According to ah Qin''s eight characters, they chose the funeral home that best suits his location in the capital. The ashes were finally carried back by Lu Hua. In the club, Xia Shao offered incense in front of the ashes. In front of the grandfather''s portrait, there were three sacrificial animals, a cup of wine and tea, and a cup of tea was placed in front of Xia Shao by Lu Hua, This is even a ceremony for accepting disciples.


    At the ceremony, the Xuanmen disciples were all present. Wen Ye didn''t react when he learned about it. The little guy is in bad health and mood these days. He stands beside his master Hai Ruo and lowers his head.


    After the ceremony, Tang Zongbo said that after returning to Hong Kong, he would put ah Qin''s name in the book, and then find the ashes in the feng shui treasure land for burial. Before that, we should prepare for the transcendence of the head lowering masters.


    Xia Shao doesn''t have to participate in the Dharma for the head lowering masters. There are so many people in the Xuanmen gate. You can take care of it. Don''t bother her. But Xia Shao still asked for leave from school and stayed in the club.


    The practice was carried out in the club. The disciples put on Taoist robes and were presided over by Tang Zongbo. Early in the morning, the disciples came and went to the Dharma altar carrying the ashes of the head lowering masters.


    Wen Ye comes over wearing a small Taoist robe. He is in good health. Tang Zongbo didn''t allow him to move his strength until years ago. Originally, he didn''t need to participate in this transcendental Dharma. But Xia Shao said, "all the disciples who participated in the battle need to participate in this dharma. Tongmi was finally killed by Xiao Yezi, and he is no exception. Even if he doesn''t move his Qi, he needs to help."


    Tang Zongbo was stunned by this, and the disciples looked puzzled.


    Tongmi was killed by Wen ye in the end. It''s good, but even if he doesn''t do it, tongmi can''t live in the end! Moreover, when tongmi was dying, he didn''t even say where Master Wen Ye''s bones were. At this time, anyone will have resentment in his heart. Shi Shuzu even let Wen Ye participate in the transcendence?


    Is this a little... Inhuman?


    Zhang Zhongxian, Qiu Qiqiang, zhao gu and others all looked at Xia Shao.


    But Xia Shao looked as if it had been decided, and turned and went out.


    When preparing Dharma in the morning, many disciples passed by Xia Shao and couldn''t help glancing at her from the corner of their eyes. Xia Shao''s majesty among the disciples has not changed day by day, especially when she defeated tongmi a few days ago. The disciples are worshipping her. Today, she said this. Although everyone was a little drumming, they didn''t dare to say more.


    Among the people who come and go, Hai Ruo is the one who sees Xia Shao most.


    Hai Ruo looks at Wen ye with his mouth open and Xia Shao with a worried look. Several times these days, she wanted to ask Xia Shao what answer she gave to Wen Ye''s apprenticeship. She just smiled without saying anything. Xia Shao''s attitude is unclear these days. Although Hai Ruo wants her to promise, she also knows that there is no reason to force it, but she just wants to know an answer. However, she doesn''t even have an answer.


    Xia Shao didn''t seem to see Hai Ruo. His eyes fell around the Dharma altar and saw several disciples moving Dharma tools. Some disciples were responsible for moving the ashes of the headmaster. Everyone looked disgusted when they saw the ashes, and no one wanted to touch the dense ashes. They wanted to spit on them.


    "Don''t delay your time. Move quickly. Move the ashes quickly." Xia Shao ordered. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw Wen Ye coming with some paper symbols and said, "go and help your senior brothers move the ashes."


    Wen Ye is stunned, and the disciples are stunned.


    At this time, because they disliked tongmi, the disciples were far away from his ashes, and only the empty seat appeared in front of tongmi''s ashes.


    The disciples opened their eyes and looked at Wen Ye. Zhou Qi said, "let''s move! Move now!" after that, he went to tongmi''s ashes, but as soon as his feet were lifted up, Xia Shao looked at Wen Ye.


    "Look, elder martial brother Zhou is busy. Don''t you go to help?"


    Zhou Qi stumbled and turned back with his mouth open. The disciples also opened their mouths and looked at Xia Shao this time.


    Don''t martial uncle know how much hatred Wen Ye has against Tong Mi? Let him carry the dense ashes? No one believes that Xia Shao will forget this. The only possibility is that she is embarrassing Wen Ye.


    From the moment when he was asked to participate in Dharma, the disciples who did not understand him could see it. But this puzzled the disciples. They don''t often quarrel. Is the relationship good?


    What''s the matter?


    "Shi Shuzu..." Zhou Qi was so impatient that he even asked. These two days, everyone is keeping vigil and busy with some chores. Did Wen ye do anything to offend shishuzu, and they don''t know?


    If so, ask for a favor. After all, Wen Ye is only 13 years old. He is not old enough and has a bad temper, but Shi Shuzu doesn''t have to be angry with him, does he?


    Xia Shao raises his hand to stop Zhou Qi and looks at Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye lowers his head and holds his fist. He did not look at Xia Shao, but stared at tongmi''s ashes. In the dead and quiet atmosphere, he could hear his teeth clenching.


    The disciples are worried, but they are afraid of Xia Shao''s dignity. Although they think Xia Shao is too much, they dare not say anything. They can only go to see Wen Ye.


    Everyone knows Wen Ye''s temper. Usually, this boy is the most smelly and poisonous. He quarrels with shishuzu as well. Now let him carry the ashes of tongmi. How can he? In a rage, afraid to leave without turning around?


    Before Wen Ye turns around, Zhou Qi leaves. Ignoring Xia Shao''s hint to stop him, Zhou Qi turns around and goes to tongmi''s ashes.


    In his opinion, Shi Shuzu was only 19 years old. Maybe he didn''t know when to quarrel with younger martial brother Wen. As a result, the eldest lady lost her temper and became more enthusiastic with a child. He went to move the ashes and apologized to Shi Shuzu afterwards.


    But as soon as Zhou Qi''s steps started, Wen Ye suddenly raised his feet.


    The boy''s feet stretched out. Zhou Qizheng strode to the ashes stage. One of them was careless and fell down with a pop!


    The disciples'' eyes were straight with this fall. But seeing Wen Ye''s face cold and his whole body full of the momentum before the storm, he strided over Zhou Qi, went to tongmi''s ashes, picked them up in full view of the public, turned and walked to the Dharma altar.


    "Bang", the boy''s attitude was absolutely bad, but he put tongmi''s ashes on the Dharma altar.


    Someone breathed a sigh of relief in the distance - Hai Ruo.


    She thought that with Wen Ye''s temper, he would drop his ashes. Unexpectedly, he sent them to the Dharma altar.


    Hai Ruo looked at Xia Shao with complicated eyes. Seeing the lip corners of Xia Shao, he raised it gently.


    A digression


    Pit father''s thunder! Not long after I came to the south, it rained every day, and it was fixed every day... It''s amazing

 V4.Chapter 57

    After the Dharma began, presided over by Tang Zongbo, the * * people were busy. They walked around the ashes placed on the Dharma altar and rang the bell. It was a good step and chanted * *.


    In the distance, under the tree, Wen Ye stood there, his eyes on the ashes of tongmi and the head lowering masters, his fists clenched, and his cheeks were stiff.


    "Qi is like this?" Xia Shao asked with a faint smile when he walked behind Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye turns his head and sees Xia Shao''s smile on his lips. He immediately frowns and has a deep voice, "Aren''t you angry? Tongmi old dog has harmed the leader''s ancestor. The old dog has harmed so many people. If he dies, someone can do it for him! I * * haven''t been around for so many years, and now I can''t find the bones. I want to burn paper money to inform him of his great revenge. I don''t know which direction to put in. But some people do it. Don''t you think it''s very unfair?"


    "Do you want justice?" Xia Shao looked at him with a smile and looked at the Dharma altar, "That''s very simple. The deepest hatred is to expose lingchi''s corpse and frustrate the bones and ashes. Now that people are dead, lingchi can''t expose the corpse. It''s OK to frustrate the bones and ashes. The ashes are in the upper Dharma altar. You can take them and sprinkle them on any poor mountain and water. Or, you can simply find a Jedi cave and bury these people. It''s a great revenge to ensure that their whole family will die."


    Wen Ye bit his teeth and twisted his head, "no!"


    "Why?" Xia Shao picked his eyebrow and was interested.


    Wen Ye''s fist clenched tightly, bowed his head and clenched his teeth. "* * said that feng shui masters have good and bad luck. At least they affect one person''s good and bad luck, but more they affect one family and one family. Revenge can''t harm the whole family. The karma is too great. If they don''t report it on themselves, they will also report it on close people."


    "Then it won''t harm their whole family. If you''re really angry, you can go up to frustrate the bones and raise ashes." Xia Shao glanced at the Dharma altar again.


    This time, Wen Ye raised his head and looked at her with strange eyes. His small eyebrows frowned, "it''s you who said it''s excessive, and it''s you who said it''s frustrating. It''s really strange today! Is your brain burned out?"


    The boy looked at her angrily. His eyes were disgusted and his expression was vicious. He seemed to want Xia Shao to have a fever. But he stretched out his hand and touched Xia Shao''s forehead.


    Xia Shaoqi smiled and didn''t have a good way: "I''m not thinking about someone? I''m an arrogant person. I hold my breath in my heart because of this. If it''s bad, you should say that I bullied you today."


    Wen Ye is angry and turns his head. It seems that this is really the case.


    Xia Shao smiled and sighed, "do you think I love to surpass these people? This is what the leader''s founder meant. If you want to rely on me, I''ll sprinkle the ashes on the poor mountains and rivers to frustrate him!" at this point, Xia Shao''s face is cold and his eyes are cold when looking at the direction of the Dharma altar.


    Wen Ye looks up in surprise. This time, his small eyebrows are really frowned. "Are you a feng shui master?"


    Xia Shao was stunned and looked down at him.


    "These people were not good people before their lives. They died miserably and had too much resentment. The leader''s ancestor wanted to surpass these people by getting rid of their grievances so that they would not harm others when they died. * * they all told me that feng shui master has the duty of feng shui master. Sometimes they can''t be willful. The result of willfulness is likely to be happy and hurt innocent people. Even the enemy is in front of them , no matter how much you hate him, you have to do something to surpass him... "At the beginning, Wen ye also looked like teaching Xia Shao a lesson. At the end, the more he said, the less his voice was, his mouth was flat, his fist was clenched, and he looked like he was wronged and patient.


    Xia Shao looked at him with a deep smile in his eyes and gently lowered his eyes.


    Wen Ye raises his eyes and sees Xia Shao smiling. He frowns and mutters, "I don''t know anything about martial uncle..." after that, Wen Ye turns around and leaves. It seems that he feels the noise of doing things and wants to go back to have a rest.


    However, as soon as he took two steps, Xia Shao smiled behind him.


    "You can not call me shishuzu. If you like, change your mouth and call it * *."


    Wen Ye walks in front of him in his Taoist robe. He doesn''t look back when he hears the speech. He waves his hand and looks like he doesn''t care about Xia Shao. But as soon as his hand swings up, he suddenly stops in the air, looking natural and unrestrained.


    Wen Ye suddenly turns around!


    Xia Shao returned to his usual smiling appearance and said slowly, "I remember telling you before that you would call uncle Shi for a lifetime. Now you have a chance to change your name."


    "Are you really confused?" unexpectedly, Wen Ye stared at old Xia Shao for a long time and said this.


    Xia Shao just smiled and looked at the boy in front of her.


    She had a good impression of Wen Ye. When she was in Hong Kong, the boy often quarreled with her, and they had a good relationship. Xia Shao didn''t want to accept an apprentice before, and she really didn''t have so much time. It was because she accepted ah Qin as a * * a few days ago that Hai Ruo moved to ask her to accept Wen Ye as a * *.


    Hai ruo''s words are reasonable. Wen Ye is the most gifted of the young generation of Xuanmen. When he teaches early, he will do something in the future. If he wastes these years, he will waste a good seedling.


    But once Xia Shao really wants to accept disciples, she must make a good investigation. Even if she has a good impression of Wen ye, she can''t be careless about accepting disciples. After all, it''s not her personal preference, but related to the inheritance of Xuanmen, so as to avoid the chaos of Yu Jiuzhi in Xuanmen.


    But the boy didn''t disappoint her. He has a deep hatred and can have such self-control and see clearly. It''s very good. As far as a 13-year-old child is concerned, he does better than many * *.


    "I think you''re really confused." Wen Ye frowned when he saw Xia Shao''s deep smile. After frowning, he turned around and left. He went out for two steps and came back to pull her, "go back and take the medicine."


    Xia Shao was laughed angrily by the boy, and was dragged by him as he walked along. "If you know this, did she tell you?"


    Xia Shao knows that Hai Ruo must not have told Wen Ye. If he did, he would have made trouble with the boy''s temper. She said this just to let him know that it was no joke.


    Wen Ye really stopped, looked at Xia Shao for a long time, and rushed to the Dharma altar!


    "What are you doing?" Xia Shao stopped him behind.


    "Ask me * * for clarification!"


    "You * * are also for your own good."


    "No need!" Wen Ye suddenly shakes off Xia Shao''s hand. The boy''s eyes are all hurt and roars, "why do I always change * *? One * * is gone, and the other wants to give me to others!"


    Xia Shao was stunned by his roar and frowned slightly, but she squatted down and looked at the boy in front of her with a warm smile. "I know how you feel. Even if my * * is not the leader, I don''t want to change it. It''s understandable to be angry, but I hope you can understand that it''s not that you Hai Ruo * * doesn''t like you. On the contrary, because she cares about you, she thinks of you."


    Wen Ye is shocked.


    "However, if Hai Ruo * * is still alive, how can I change my * * generation..."


    "You Hai Ruo * * Don''t mind seniority. If you * * were alive, you wouldn''t mind seniority." Xia Shao knew that if Wen Ye worshipped her as a teacher, he would rise from the Yizi generation to the Renzi generation. At this time, he and Hai Ruo were teachers and disciples. After worshipping her as a teacher, he and Hai Ruo would be sisters and brothers.


    "I mind!" the boy shouted.


    "Then you are pedantic." Xia Shao stretched out his hand to play Wenye''s brain.


    Wen Ye stares, his eyes a little red, and he can''t believe he''s been scolded pedantic.


    "I ask you, if you Hai Ruo * * teach you more things, can you teach you the secret skill of cultivation?"


    Wen Ye shriveled his mouth and was annoyed when he heard this sentence, "I don''t want to abandon * * because of this!"


    "Oh? Don''t you think it''s important to cultivate and inherit the secret method?" Xia Shao asked calmly.


    "No * * important!"


    "You * * are so important that you killed tongmi that night. Did you personally defeat him and avenge you * *?" Xia Shao frowned and became serious.


    Wen Ye is stunned and shakes again.


    "* * important, the same door is important, but the cultivation is second. If the same door is in danger, can you save the same door if you don''t break through the promotion?"


    "* * important, the same door is important. Next time they are in danger, do you want to experience another experience that you can''t save them?"


    "Talent is innate. Fellow martial brothers can''t ask for it. You have it, but you don''t value it. You wasted your good qualification. In the end, if your fellow martial brothers were killed and helpless, who should you blame and blame?"


    Xia Shao asks three questions in a row, which makes Wen Ye speechless.


    "But... Hai Ruo * * said that I can avenge * * by taking her as a teacher. Now * *''s Revenge has been avenged, and the bones still can''t be found..." for a long time, the boy''s mouth shriveled and his eyes looked at the ground.


    "That''s because you''re not strong enough. If you''re strong enough, you can avenge * * even if you can''t find your * * bones." Xia Shao touched his head and smiled, "whether you can find your * * bones or not, the dead people are in your heart. As long as you don''t forget him, he''ll always be there. If you * * can see you today, he''ll be happy."


    Wen Ye lowers his head and doesn''t speak. Tears finally fall from his eyes.


    Xia Shao squatted on the ground and looked at him with a smile. "You are right to pay attention to filial piety and friendship. But as a Xuanmen * *, you should understand responsibility and responsibility. If one day you can pay more attention to responsibility, you will really grow up."


    "I think you * * will like to see you grow up." Xia Shao smiled. This time, instead of touching Wen Ye''s head, he patted him on the shoulder. "You still have 40 or 50 days in the capital. Give you time to think about it. Give me an answer before you leave. Whether you agree or disagree, I just hope you don''t regret it."


    After that, Xia Shao got up and left.


    With Wen Ye''s stubbornness, Xia Shao thought he had to think about it for a long time, but unexpectedly, when she got up early the next day to report to school, the door was pushed open.


    The sound of "bang" shocked the early * * in the corridor.


    Everyone stared at Wen Ye standing at the door of Xia Shao. The boy was wearing a white long sleeved T-shirt and stood at the door with great momentum.


    **They were shocked and wondered whether shishuzu embarrassed little Ye yesterday and asked him to carry the secret ashes. As a result, the boy was annoyed. Today, he fought back and found fault?


    The * * of Zhang''s pulse jumped with their eyelids, rushed over urgently and stopped the boy! That''s Shi Shuzu! Shishuzu embarrassed him. It can be said that he was training him. He should dare to find fault, that is, the following violations and door rules!


    More than ten people rushed over. Before they arrived, they stretched out their hands to hold down Wen Ye.


    But when Wen Ye''s brothers put their hands on their shoulders, he suddenly shouted at the door, "martial uncle, please accept me as an apprentice!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the dead silence, Xia Shao smiled.


    A digression


    I''m sorry, everyone, but there are too few tat


    In thunderstorm weather, I turned off the computer several times. After checking the weather forecast, it''s still a thunderstorm tomorrow, so I can''t guarantee double shift, so as not to make everyone brush hard again. It''s still the same time before 0:00 tomorrow evening. I hope the thunderstorm won''t be too fierce.


    I''m counting the words I owe you. I won''t forget. Bite the handkerchief

 V4.Chapter 58

    Xia Shao wants to accept Wen Ye as an apprentice. Things shook the club early in the morning. Even Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian were shocked.


    Hai Ruo privately asks Xia Shao to accept Wen Ye as an apprentice. Because Xia Shao''s attitude is unclear, she doesn''t publicize it. Wen Ye is the same. He locked himself in his room last night. No one was seen. He didn''t even eat. When I got up this morning, I went straight to Xia Shao''s room. With a loud roar, the world was silent


    Except that Hai Ruo showed a happy look when he got the news, the others were killed by surprise.


    In the teahouse of Huayuan private club, Tang Zongbo sat at the head, Zhang Zhongxian stood aside with his back hands, * * they gathered on both sides, with Xia Shao and Wen ye in the middle.


    Xia Shao stood with a smile. The atmosphere seemed to be none of her business.


    Wen Ye stood beside her and said loudly, "master, master, I want to worship my uncle!"


    The crowd was silent. Seeing Wen Ye''s fist clenched, mouth deflated, and fierce eyes, it was not like a request, but like announcing a decision, so they couldn''t help staring straight.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is it Shi Shuzu or Wen ye?


    If it is the former, it is a happy event. If it''s the latter, it''s a bit like abandoning teachers and ancestors. Although, we don''t believe that Wen Ye is such a person.


    Seeing this atmosphere, Hai Ruo is worried that Wen ye will be blamed, so he quickly comes forward and says, "master, this was what I meant at first. I secretly found Shi Shuzu and asked her to take Xiao Ye''s son as an apprentice."


    If Hai Ruo told them what had happened, they would know that it was a week ago.


    Tang Zongbo drank tea, looked at Xia Shao and scolded, "you girl, don''t know to tell * * about such a big thing!"


    Xia Shao said with a smile, "I told you. You probably have to laugh and say it''s my apprentice. Let me choose it myself. Then you''ll drink tea and watch the play. In that case, I won''t tell you to know in advance so as not to laugh at me."


    Xia Shao naturally knows the nature of * * after they have been together for many years. If he knows, when she tests Wen ye, he probably wants to touch Xu and watch the excitement with a smile. After that, he will comment on her, and then tease her: when she leaves school, she will test * * and so on.


    She won''t make fun of it.


    Tang Zongbo was almost choked by the tea and stared at Xia Shao blowing his beard. He used to wonder why the girl embarrassed Wen ye when he did it. Now he knows that it was so.


    "Do you want to worship your martial uncle as a teacher? Can I ask why?" Xia Shao stared at Xia Shao. Xia Shao smiled and ignored. Tang Zongbo had to take a dignified attitude to look at Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye is a good child. He values love and righteousness. At a young age, I was worried about his * *. Since the boy dares to ignore the misunderstanding of his classmates and says he wants to worship a teacher, he must have figured it out. Besides, Xia Shao seems to agree, that is to say, her test, the boy passed.


    But even so, Tang Zongbo, as the founder of the leader, naturally wants to ask.


    "Shishuzu said that Xuanmen * * doesn''t pay enough attention to filial piety and friendship. It''s more important to take responsibility. I want to learn from shishuzu. In the future, the things about me * * and senior brother Qin won''t happen again. Whoever bullies my fellow disciples again, I''ll beat! Bully me * *, I''ll beat flat!" Wen Ye''s waist is straight, his voice is simple, and his eyes are so bright that people''s eyes are empty.


    The tea room was quiet.


    **Their eyes shook, and Hai ruo''s eyes were slightly red. They looked moved, but they couldn''t help being gratified.


    Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian were shocked. What else can the 13-year-old children force for this declaration and determination?


    "Good boy!" Tang Zongbo sighed with emotion and turned to ask Zhang Zhongxian, "younger martial brother Zhang, this is your child. What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? Hum!" Zhang Zhongxian hummed. Instead of looking at Wen ye, he looked at Xia Shao. "This girl pried the corner of my vein. I have to ask her for a good explanation!"


    Hai Ruo was stunned and smiled bitterly.


    Xia Shao calmed down and smiled slowly, "Oh? How do you want me to tell you?"


    Zhang Zhongxian stared and said, "there''s such a child under my knee. You pry it away for me. You bring me tea, pour water, pinch your shoulders and hammer your legs for him?"


    "I''ll bring you tea, pour water, pinch your shoulders and hammer your legs, and you''ll agree that little ye will worship me as a teacher?" Xia Shao smiled at Zhang Zhongxian.


    Zhang Zhong has a straight temperament. How can you hear the twists and turns in Xia Shao''s words? Tang Zongbo smiled deeply with a teacup. However, Zhang Zhong didn''t see it first. Even when he smiled and hummed, "can you really bring me tea and water, pinch my shoulders and hammer my legs? If you can persist until I return to Hong Kong, I''ll consider it."


    "Cough!" Tang Zongbo coughed with a smile when he heard the speech, sighed, looked at Zhang Zhongxian and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Zhang, just bring tea and pour water for a few days, and you give Xiaoye to someone?"


    Zhang Zhongxian was stunned and found that he had been fooled!


    He keeps saying that Wen Ye is the * * of his vein. As a result, he sold the boy for such benefits. It doesn''t obviously mean that his martial Duke doesn''t pay much attention to Wen Ye. He might as well follow Xia Shao as follow him?


    It was originally strange that these people told him one by one. They wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to embarrass Xia Shao. They didn''t know that they had only a few words, so they were set by the girl!


    Seeing the * * people smiling secretly with their heads down on both sides, Zhang Zhongxian couldn''t hang his old face, stamped his feet and left with his hands on his back.


    People are gone, but things are so settled.


    Xia Shao''s apprenticeship is a big event. Naturally, you should make good preparations. But at present, Tang Zongbo decided to call back to Hong Kong and let the * * in Hong Kong come to watch the ceremony. However, there is no hurry to do this for a day or two. It is not too late to do it after the practice is over.


    During this time, Tang Zongbo still led the * * to preside over the over spending affairs in the club, while Xia Shao went back to school and the company to deal with affairs.


    The days are back on track for her.


    Xia Shao has asked for leave for half a month this time. The school has taken it easy for her to ask for leave. Since the beginning of school, her class time and leave time are almost equal. In the past half month, Yuan Ze, Liu Xianxian, Miao Yan and Zhou Mingxu all thought Xia Shao was busy in the company and couldn''t get away. When they learned that she returned to school, they naturally met her at the first time.


    But when she came to xiashao, she found that there was someone around her.


    The girl has a petite figure, heroic eyebrows and sharp eyes. She looks like stabbing people. She has great strength, which is in great contrast to her lovely face.


    "I''d like to introduce my new friend, Yi Ni, from the Department of biology, who is the same year as us." Xia Shao smiled and introduced Yi Ni to her friends in front of the characteristic Sichuan restaurant on the campus of Beijing University.


    Yi Ni is not popular in the class. Many boys like her appearance, but are afraid of her temper. The girl in the same class thinks she has a grudge against others all day, which makes people very unhappy.


    Don''t say that after more than two months of school, Yi Ni came out of the stockade. She has lived alone these years. She always has a sense of vigilance towards people. She has always been a lone ranger.


    She didn''t understand the word friend even when she was in the stockade. At that time, she only had siblings, because she was the daughter of the black gu king, and the siblings always respected her. Although they are the same age, they have never experienced friendship.


    Therefore, when Xia Shao introduced her to her friends as her new friend, Eaton was stunned. So Yu yuanze and others greeted her, but she didn''t hear them.


    Yuan Ze was stunned and smiled back. His smile was still warm and not embarrassed. He just looked at Xia Shao with his eyebrows and asked her with his eyes.


    But Liu Xianxian didn''t have such a good self-restraint. Seeing Yi Ni * *, she raised her hand and played a note on her forehead. She smiled and ran against Xia Shao. "You''ve asked for half a month''s leave. Have you gone to pick up girls? Where did you come back? You''re stupid."


    Yi Ni was stunned. As soon as Liu Xianxian flicked her finger, she saw that the beautifully manicured nail was about to touch her forehead. Yi Ni suddenly regained her mind and moved as fast as a small animal. She stepped back quickly! Raise your eyes, sharp as a knife.


    Yuan Ze, Liu Xianxian, Miao Yan and Zhou Mingxu were stunned, especially Liu Xianxian. She looked down at her fingers and was happy. She looked at Xia Shao again, "OK, you can make friends. You have to make some good skills. Is it because your cousin is not here and the man and woman has returned to Hong Kong again. No one has to practice with me and deliberately found a girl to fight with me? First, I''ll say well, I''m not such a rude person."


    Xia Shao was used to Liu Xianxian''s narcissism. She only helped her forehead and said, "do I look so good to you?" after that, she turned back to Yi Ni and said, "don''t pay attention to her. She is the most narcissistic and crazy person. If you don''t pay attention to her, you can ignore her."


    Liu Xianxian immediately raised her eyebrows. "Who is narcissistic? Who is crazy? Xia Shao, please make it clear to me!"


    Xia Shao didn''t bother to pay attention to her, greeted Yi Ni, and entered the Sichuan restaurant with yuanze and others.


    The master of this Sichuan restaurant in Jingcheng university is very skilled and is very popular with the students. When it comes to dinner, the upper and lower floors are full and full every day. If you want a private room on the third floor, you have to book it in advance.


    Yuanze heard that Xia Shao was going back to school yesterday, so he used some contacts of the student union to book a private room.


    The six people went to the third floor and gained countless eyes all the way. Now in Beijing University, let alone that no one doesn''t know Xia Shao, even yuanze is also a man of the moment on the campus.


    Yuanze is the son of the youth provincial Party committee * * and one of the freshmen representatives at the beginning of school. He was invited to join the student union as soon as he entered school. Obviously, he was a freshman, but he was very popular. In just two months, he was mixed with the position of Vice Minister of the supervision department. This is also very rare in the history of the student union of Capital University. Therefore, yuanze is also popular on the campus these days Things.


    Of course, in addition to his profound family background and enviable personal ability, this man of the moment also has a high popularity among girls.


    It is also because of this high popularity that Liu Xianxian and Miao Yan, who often go in and out with yuanze, are also very noticed. However, Miao Yan looks more ordinary. Liu Xianxian is the flower of the dance department. Therefore, there are rumors in the school that they are boyfriend and girlfriend and are dating.


    This made Liu Xianxian very well-known, and was also ridiculed and provoked by many girls.


    Today is no exception.


    As soon as the six people and their party entered the Sichuan restaurant, many eyes came to see Xia Shao, Yuan Ze and Liu Xianxian. It''s not enough to just look at them, plus pointing. Xia Shao had a good ear. He went upstairs all the way, but he listened to some words in his ears. His eyes flashed over yuanze''s smiling face and Liu Xianxian''s flying eyebrows, especially on yuanze''s peach blossom face and smiled.


    On the third floor, as soon as the six wanted to enter the private room, they heard a surprise at the door: "Dong Xia?"


    Xia Shao paused and looked back. It was the student president Zhang Rui and his party. They happened to be sitting opposite the private room ordered by yuanze. They should have just sat down and the door hasn''t been closed.


    When Xia Shao turned back, Zhang Rui stood up and walked over with people. He stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet Dong Xia here. What a coincidence."


    Xia Shao smiled and shook hands with Zhang Rui. She saw that she knew all the people behind him, including Wang Dong, Minister of international exchange, Jiang Wenwen, Minister of practice, Deng Chen, Minister of employment planning, and Wang Zihan, Minister of publicity.


    Deng Chen doesn''t look very good when he sees Xia Shao. Last time, he was ridiculed by Xia Shao in Feng Shui elective course. As a result, there was an upsurge to listen to Feng Shui elective course in Beijing University after that. Let alone every time he went to class, now even if he walked on campus, he felt that someone was pointing at him behind his back, and people in his circle didn''t tease him about it, which made him lose face. It''s strange to see Xia Shao''s face today!


    But in a bad mood, Deng Chen didn''t dare to find Xia Shao''s stubble. The girl is very eloquent. He knows he is no match. Moreover, Zhang Rui seems to appreciate Xia Shao today. Moreover, Zhang Rui heard about Feng Shui class because he signed an employment internship contract with Huaxia group. He also scolded him and asked him to make a review at the meeting of the student union.


    Except for Deng Chen''s bad face, everyone else was fine. Wang Dong looks ugly, but he is calm. He shakes hands with Xia Shao and nods.


    Jiang Wenwen smiled, raised his charming smile and said, "I heard that Dong Xia has just returned to school. I want me to say that no matter how busy the company is, we should also pay attention to rest. How can General Xu be willing to let Dong Xia be so busy."


    Xia Shao smiled faintly and didn''t say much. Jiang Wenwen is from the Jiang family. Up to now, she has not seen Jiang Wenwen''s brother - Jiang Zhengqi, one of the four young people in the capital, but as far as Jiang Wenwen is concerned, she is completely a dandy. In Xia Shao''s opinion, this person can''t compare with Wang Zhuo, who has the same reputation as a dandy.


    Not at all.


    Xia Shao''s coldness Jiang Wenwen didn''t mind. There were many women sticking to him. He only met two people who didn''t pay much attention to him. One is Xia Shao and the other is Wang Zihan.


    Wang Zihan finally greeted Xia Shao. She smiled dignified and behaved appropriately. Xia Shao refused to go to the Wang''s house for dinner. She didn''t seem dissatisfied at all. "Dong Xia, we have received the contract from Huaxia group. Yesterday, the student union held a meeting to discuss and want to fix the ball on the night of Christmas day. What do you think?"


    "I have no problem. The student union will arrange it." Xia Shao nodded.


    "That''s settled! When the day is settled, many programs can be arranged by the student union." Zhang Rui showed Yan Xi from the side.


    Xia Shao nodded and exchanged greetings with several people. Only then did he propose to have dinner with his friends. Zhang Rui released naturally and watched Xia Shao enter the opposite private room. The party then went back to their private room to sit down and order.


    When she turned back, Wang Zihan walked in front of her. No one saw her. When she turned around, her face was pale, and the bottom of her eyes flashed inexplicably.


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, Zhang Rui and others order for dinner. Here, Xia Shao and his friends are also ordering dinner.


    There are new friends today. In order to celebrate, everyone ordered beer. Xia Shao never drank too much wine, but today she was the first to raise her glass. She just looked at yuanze and Liu Xianxian and said with a smile: "cheers to the gossip I heard today."


    Yuan Ze and Liu Xian were stunned. Then they reacted fiercely.


    "Why do you listen to these gossip? Don''t listen to their nonsense." yuanze still maintained a warm smile on his face, but his eyebrows were slightly locked.


    "Did you believe those gossip?" Liu Xianxian also looked at Xia Shao with exaggeration, pointed to yuanze and turned his eyes. She already knew yuanze''s favor for Xia Shao. How could she like yuanze? "If I really like him, I still need to wait until now to spread the scandal? Did I spread it in high school? Besides, given his family background, I don''t want it for nothing!"


    Xia Shao still doesn''t know Liu Xianxian''s life experience. All she knew was that she was an illegitimate daughter and her mother had died. For so many years, she never mentioned her father, nor did she contact her family. She went to Hu Jiayi''s house during the Spring Festival in Qinghai Province.


    With Liu Xianxian''s temperament and life experience, it is really not suitable to marry into an official family. And she seemed to know that Liu Xianxian''s expression was obviously mocked when she mentioned yuanze''s family background.


    She has known yuanze for so long that she must not ridicule him. So what did she scoff at?


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows, but Liu Xianxian returned to her normal look and smiled at yuanze, "And this boy is really bad! Don''t think we''re too pure. The worst thing is him! There are such rumors. As a man, he doesn''t clarify. It''s clear that those women in the school think he''s the master of the grass and ask my mother to help him block the wild bees and butterflies that pounce on him. He''s clean. I''m going to be a battlefield!"


    When yuanze heard the speech, he turned to look at Liu Xianxian, and his expression was a little depressed. "Miss Liu, I just want to clarify, but no one believes me, okay? You''ve all fought PK back to find your stubble. I clarify, who believes me?"


    Liu Xianxian choked and stared, "Oh, those people have found fault in front of me. Can I bully them without saying a word? Is my mother that kind of person? Come to the door and scold. Of course I want them to know my strength!"


    Yuanze smiled bitterly, looked at Xia Shao and spread his hand, "that''s how the rumor came into being."


    Xia Shao shook his head and smiled. In fact, she could see from her face that yuanze and Liu Xianxian had no sign of red Luan star movement at all. The reason why she mentioned this was just teasing her friends.


    But after hearing what they said, it was really depressing. Liu Xianxian''s temperament. When others come to her door, she can''t be bullied in vain, but in the eyes of outsiders, it''s like safeguarding the status of her genuine girlfriend. Therefore, yuanze wants to clarify, but no one believes it.


    So now the rumors are getting worse and worse. They seem to be a pair in the eyes of students of Beijing University.


    Xia Shao also smiled bitterly and shook her head. She wanted her friends to be happy. Although she also knows yuanze''s juvenile mind, who doesn''t have a young and ignorant time? She has found her love and hopes her friends can find it. If Liu Xianxian and Yuan Ze are happy with each other, she naturally supports them. Just looking at the situation, they don''t mean it. The rumor is really a headache.


    "If you want to cut those peach blossoms that harass you, I have a way. Do you need it?" Xia Shao looked at yuanze.


    "I can''t get it." yuanze smiled bitterly.


    "According to your zodiac, the peach blossom is in the son, and the five elements belong to water. The rotten peach blossom is in the Mao and noon, and the five elements belong to wood and fire respectively. Look at the bed in your dormitory. Don''t sleep in the due south or East. If you happen to sleep here, either change the bed, or try not to sleep with your feet facing the due south or East. Don''t wear red, green and green clothes that match the five elements of rotten peach blossom. The due south and east of your dormitory In the east direction, put less plants, especially aquatic ones, let alone fish tanks. "Xia Shao reminded yuanze.


    The most common way to cut peach blossoms is according to the zodiac. According to different zodiac, the orientation of positive peach blossoms and rotten peach blossoms is different. Adjusting according to these orientations can effectively curb peach blossoms.


    It is said that when people are young, their hormone secretion is different from normal, and their aura and senses will become sensitive. At this time, it is easy to be attracted by the consistent gas field. Just paying attention to the color of clothes sounds magical. In fact, the role of color in psychology has long been confirmed. Xia Shao reminded yuanze of some precautions for placing things in the dormitory, which was also teaching him to adjust the atmosphere in the dormitory. It must help him.


    However, it is most effective to adjust the Qi field around people and wear the talisman drawn with vitality. But Xia Shao did not mention this method, but just chose the most common method. After all, using runes to adjust Qi field may hurt zhengtaohua. If yuanze meets the right girl, she doesn''t want to ruin his marriage.


    Yuan Ze smiled and nodded, obviously relieved.


    As soon as the topic was over, the dishes came up.


    At dinner, Liu Xianxian''s gossip problem was made again and began to inquire about Yi Ni''s origin. Yi Ni only eats and ignores her. Liu Xianxian stared straight. Her gossip Kung Fu failed only in two people.


    One is Xu Tianyin and the other is Yi Ni.


    Xu Tianyin had answered a few words to face, but Yi Ni didn''t answer a word.


    This hurt Liu Xianxian''s self-confidence. She picked up the beer bottle and was driven to fight if Yi Ni didn''t answer.


    Yi Ni turned her head and said in a voice that only Xia Shao could hear, "your friend is so noisy. Can I poison her?"


    Xia Shao didn''t lift his eyes when eating. "No."


    Xia Gu was rejected. Yi Ni couldn''t delay Liu Xianxian. She couldn''t stop fighting, and finally got up!


    Miao Yan was startled and thought they were going to fight. Unexpectedly, they began to fight with beer. After spelling, I began to eat spicy food again.


    Xia Shao occasionally raised her eyes to see that they were so hot that they were sweating, and their lips and cheeks looked like they had been scalded by boiling water, so she smiled - well, this is a good way to compete. It''s so hot that you can''t speak quickly, so you won''t quarrel.


    It seems that Sichuan restaurant will come often in the future.


    Where did Liu Xianxian and Yi Ni know that when their stomachs were about to turn hot, someone made a black decision.


    After a meal, the table looks like a battlefield. Liu Xianxian sat down in the chair, holding his stomach full of food and couldn''t move. Yi Ni looked at a table of food and looked a little trance.


    In fact, she didn''t want to have dinner with Xia Shao today, but she went to her class door to call her after class. She didn''t know why, so she followed. I never thought I would have such a meal with someone. It seems that everything has changed after meeting Xia Shao


    A digression


    Not finished. Finish the Apprenticeship at eight tomorrow morning.

 V4.Chapter 59

    The atmosphere in the room was still quiet, and many eyes focused on Xia Shao and Wen Ye.


    From today on, you and I will be teachers and disciples.


    Well, from today on, younger martial brother is really younger martial uncle.


    Xia Shao took out a jade pendant from her body. It was an old jade of the Qing Dynasty, in the shape of arhat, white in lanolin, with a little yellow outside. It was warm in her palm, but it was very rich before Jinji.


    This is the magic weapon used to cloth the Seven Star gathering spirit array. I received nine yuan at the beginning. Seven pieces of cloth were arranged. When one piece went to Hong Kong, Li Qingyu was protected. There was the last piece left.


    Xia Shao hands it to Wen Ye. When she first visited her teacher, * * gave her a jade gourd as a gift. Today, she naturally wants to give Wen ye a piece.


    "Put away this jade pendant."


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly changed, with some light pumping sound. When Xuanmen * * attends to the master, * * will give * * a gift, but which magic weapon is so easy to find? Basically, the best magic tools in the hands of * * should be left to the most proud * *. Therefore, the meeting gifts for most * * are some jade, some talismans, some copper coins, tortoises and so on, but the golden and auspicious spirit on them is very weak. At first glance, they are not antiques, but they are raised by their * * with vitality. Better. I met feng shui treasure cave when I was young and took it out after burying objects for many years.


    However, these years are limited, so they are not as auspicious as the Luohan jade in xiashao''s palm today.


    This arhat jade pendant is not an ordinary product at first sight. It seems that it has been raised with the vitality of an expert all year round, and the Qi of gold and auspiciousness is so strong that it has been for at least a hundred years! Luohan has strong restraint in the face of evil spirits. Wen Ye is good at catching ghosts. It can be said that it is like adding wings to a tiger on him.


    Wen Ye reaches for it, holds it in his hand, lowers his head, "thank you * *."


    The sound of * * was still a little uncomfortable, but Xia Shao smiled and narrowed his eyes, comfortably melted into the chair and said, "get up! What are you doing on your knees? Waiting for your leader''s ancestor and martial uncle to send you some good things?"


    Xia Shao said this with a smile to Wen ye, but Tang Zongbo and Xu Tianyin both looked at Xia Shao and saw her smiling like a little fox. This looks as like as two peas in the Spring Festival.


    "Cough!" Tang Zongbo coughed.


    Xu Tianyin turned his head, silently looked at Xia Shao, and then looked at the boy who stood up straight on the ground, but he didn''t know whether to get up or not.


    Well, she wants to give gifts?


    At this time, Tang Zongbo already smiled and stared at Xia Shao.


    This girl! When I first became a teacher, I was greedy for his tortoise shell, copper coin compass and six union type plate. Now I am an apprentice, and I don''t want to scrape some from him.


    However, Tang Zongbo really prepared a meeting ceremony. Anyway, it''s all his direct disciple. As a martial Duke, can he not prepare gifts?


    Tang Zongbo took out a six Ren type plate and handed it to Wen Ye. "Take it and listen to your instructions later. Feng Shui, divination, physiognomy and other skills should also be learned. It is said that * * is only good at one aspect. If you are all talented, you can do it. The six Ren divination class is the law of Xuanmen town school. When you were 15 years old, God Zhan''s divination was already better than blue. I hope you should also be better than blue."


    The six union plate is not big, only as big as the palms of both hands** The children shook!


    The dish was purple and smooth, lying in the palm of Tang Zongbo''s hand. The golden Qi seemed to flow along the texture. The vitality felt quiet a few feet away. Far away, it was like the golden light of the great Brahma, which made people feel empty.


    **They stared in amazement, and only the sound of breathing could be heard in the room.


    Is this... The magic weapon inherited by the sect?


    It can''t be true?!


    Don''t all the inherited magic tools of the sect be passed on to the next generation leader and grandmaster * *?


    Is it a little early for Wen ye now?


    Generally, there are inherited sects in Qimen Jianghu, and most of the inherited magic tools are compasses. Therefore, most of them have only seen the compass in Tang Zongbo''s hand, but others have not seen it. Therefore, seeing that the vitality of the six union plate is so empty and quiet, * * people intuitively believe that this is a tool for inheriting Dharma!


    But Xia Shao grew up with * * these treasures. Naturally, she knows that this is not the inheritance. The magic weapon inherited by Xuanmen is something that has been carried around by the leaders and ancestors of previous dynasties. It has been inherited for thousands of years, and its vitality is by no means comparable.


    And the inherited magic tools will be left to the next leader according to the sect rules. Now Tang Zongbo hasn''t announced the candidate for the next leader. It''s against the rules to pass it on from generation to generation.


    The six Ren plate given by Tang Zongbo is not vulgar. Xia Shao smiled and said to Wen ye: "Go ahead quickly. Your leader and grandmaster don''t know where they came from. I haven''t seen them. They smell the fragrance and look at the old material of small leaf red sandalwood. They don''t crack without painting. I think it''s the result of several generations of continuous playing. This is a rare old object, good luck and a rare magic weapon."


    **After listening for a while, they knew that it was not a magic weapon inherited?


    These are not inheritance tools. What do inheritance tools look like?


    At this time, Tang Zongbo laughed and scolded Xia Shao, "give me a gift to worship the teacher, and you can give me an appraisal. What? I''m afraid to fool your apprentice with worthless?"


    Xia Shao smiled slowly. "Isn''t this an occupational disease? Some days I don''t identify some objects and itch."


    The six union plate of red sandalwood is really an old object. In ancient times, the surface of red sandalwood objects was not painted. After a certain period of time, the surface of objects would crack. It is difficult to fake. Naturally, the items sent by * * can''t be fake. Xia Shao is just a little curious. Where did this object come from? This vitality is not * * and she has never seen it before.


    Tang Zongbo looked at the magic instrument in his hand and said with some emotion, "this six union plate was used when I was young and has not been with me for more than 30 years."


    Eh?


    Xia Shao was stunned by this.


    "When I was young, I practiced in the mainland and came to the capital. I visited the abbot at that time, master Liao Hui. At that time, I used the six Ren plate to divinate for the master and figured out that he would be in great danger in ten years. Outsiders have already seen through life and death. The abbot left me in the temple for a few days. Later, when I left, I had something urgent, and the plate fell in the temple. I returned to Hong Kong, I haven''t been back to the mainland for a long time, so I forgot about it. When I went to the temple a few days ago, master Hui Hui had long passed away. Master Hui Yun took this plate out and gave it back to me. I knew that the temple had always kept this plate properly. The morning and dusk chanted the Buddhist dharma. After so many years, this plate was no longer comparable to the open object. "Tang Zongbo said with emotion, His youth was almost spent in turbulent times, and he met countless strange people. Later, he also suffered difficulties. Now old, many of these * * are no longer alive. Now, how can Tang Zongbo not be filled with emotion with the object that has been out for more than 30 years and has returned to his hand?


    "Take it and I''ll give it to you." Tang Zongbo handed it to Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye solemnly took it with both hands, "master Xie."


    "OK, OK." Tang Zongbo smiled and nodded.


    The atmosphere in the room was quiet again.


    Xia Shao and Tang Zongbo both gave gifts, leaving Xu Tianyin.


    But when a roomful of people looked at Xu Tianyin, they were stunned - Xu Tianyin was still staring at Wen Ye.


    It seems that he has been staring at this boy since Wen Ye''s apprenticeship. The man''s eyes were like a lone wolf, and the darkness could not be seen. The boy seemed to be the prey he was staring at, but he raised his head and stared at him.


    The atmosphere is a little weird.


    Xu Tianyin''s coldness has been experienced by everyone. When I met him in Hong Kong, I didn''t dare to say hello. Wen Ye is brave enough to look at him. But this scene made many people tremble. They didn''t know Xu Tianyin, and no one knew what would happen next.


    However, what happened at the next moment made the * * almost jump out of their throat!


    Xu Tianyin sat on his knees in a standard military posture. After staring at Wen Ye silently for a long time, he raised his hand and waved his fist!


    The speed of a man''s fist is very fast. It''s obviously a fist, but it makes people feel like a knife. With a sharp snow, a breath will be in front of Wen Ye!


    "Little Ye!" Hai Ruo exclaimed and got up straight from his chair. Zhang Zhongxian pressed her shoulder next to her. With a strong shock, Hai Ruo was pressed down again.


    No one noticed what happened here. Everyone''s eyes were still looking at Xu Tianyin. Xu Tianyin''s fist stopped in front of Wen Ye''s seal hall. The fist wind shocked the boy''s hair tip, which was upright, and brushed it back, as if a hurricane had just hit his face!


    Wen Ye bites his teeth and puffs his cheeks. His eyes are fierce and stubborn, and he doesn''t blink.


    Xu Tianyin looked at him without blinking. His eyes were more fierce than him, and his tone was frozen. "I''m not allowed to have a bad attitude towards you in the future."


    Wen ye shrivels his mouth and stubbornly looks at Xu Tianyin. His voice still has some nasal sounds, "HMM."


    "Don''t make her angry."


    "Yes."


    "Don''t stick too tight to her."


    "Yes."


    Public * *: "don''t stick too tight..." what do you mean?


    Xu Tianyin stared at Wen Ye''s eyes, got up straight for a long time, closed his fist back, turned it over, spread out his palm, "here."


    **They were stunned. No one thought that Xu Tianyin was holding something in his palm! Everyone looked into his palm with their necks back. They were a little far away. They couldn''t see clearly. They only saw three copper coins.


    Xia Shao''s face changed.


    Not only Xia Shao''s face changed, but also Tang Zongbo''s eyes changed!


    Xia Shao has seen the three copper coins in Xu Tianyin''s palm. They are the three Kaiyuan Tongbao of the Tang Dynasty! One of them is Jin Kaiyuan, which can''t be seen in the market!


    **They were far away and could not see that it was Kaiyuan Tongbao, but they still exclaimed, "gold! Gold coins?"


    "What a powerful vitality!"


    Xia Shao frowned. For her, no matter whether the three pieces are Kaiyuan Tongbao or not, and no matter how energetic they are, she was just shocked. Elder martial brother wanted to give them to Wen ye?


    This is what he has carried with him all the year round. I don''t know how many murders he has escaped with him. At the beginning, he gave these three Kaiyuan Tongbao to himself in Qingshi. Finally, she returned them to him after she used them. He gave it away today?


    Today, Wen Ye pays his respects to the master. It''s reasonable for * * and his senior brother to give a gift, but it''s not necessary to be too expensive. Xia Shao remembered that he had heard of the jade pieces of the twelve zodiac animals that Xu Tianyin had given him before. There was still a little jade left. He thought he would carve something for Wen ye, but he didn''t expect that he would give these three copper coins to predict good and bad luck.


    Wen Ye stared at Xu Tianyin''s palm and seemed to see that the three copper coins were valuable.


    "Take it." Xu Tianyin directly reached out and put the three Kaiyuan Tongbao on the six union plate that Wen Ye was still holding.


    "Thank you, master." Wen Ye thanked him, then stood up and offered tea to Tang Zongbo, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin. The ceremony of worshipping the master was over.


    **Zhou Qi leads a group of people to tease Wen ye, asking him for a change fee and a meeting gift. Hai Ruo looked back with gratified eyes.


    Xia Shao called Xu Tianyin out while the house was in chaos. It is early December now. It has just snowed in the capital. It is cold outside. When he came out, Xu Tianyin took a coat in his hand and wrapped it around Xia Shao''s shoulder. Xia Shao looked up and frowned. Before he spoke, Xu Tianyin opened his mouth.


    "It''s all right. I can''t use it in the military region."


    Xia Shao''s eyebrows were not relaxed at all. "Now you still go abroad to perform tasks from time to time. Do you need a place to use?"


    Xia Shao looked a little disapproval. She frowned and looked at the man in front of her. The man looked at her silently, his eyes were dark and looked a little stupid. But he quickly reacted, hugged her and patted her, "it''s all right. Now there are fewer times to go abroad. There are generals you gave. Moreover, his cultivation has been improved. There is no need to use magic tools. Ordinary copper money can be used at a glance."


    He rarely said so much to explain, but Xia Shao sighed.


    Having said that, Xu Tianyin now, like her accomplishments, is in the realm of refining God and emptiness. Although she can''t throw a stone or pull a straw pole at the roadside, she can ask good or bad luck, but she really doesn''t have to stick to the best magic tools. But I always have to be handy with the things I have brought with me for so many years. Moreover, Xu is also worried about Xia Shao. She always hopes that senior brother will have more magic tools and more.


    More is better than less in case of danger.


    Of course, what Xia Shao hopes most is that he will not be sent abroad to perform tasks. With his current military rank and position, other people would have been at ease in the military region. How can anyone go to the insurance in person? But I''m afraid he''s been out for so many years and his military achievements are too excellent. Some difficult tasks will still find him. Soldiers always take obeying orders as their bounden duty. At that time, he can''t refuse.


    "He is the first one to enter the room * *, which is worth it." Xu Tianyin hugged Xia Shao and his voice fell on her head.


    Xia Shao''s body trembled. Although her predecessor ah Qin was a great * *, ah Qin was no longer alive. Wen ye should really be her first official income * *. That''s why he doesn''t hesitate to send out the magic tools that have been around for many years?


    "Try not to go abroad in the future." it seems that Xia Shao''s breath is a little moved and hurt. The man hugs her tighter. He pillows her shoulder. His voice is low. It sounds cute, but he seems to be trying to comfort and remedy, "well, why don''t you go to the antique market and pick three back?"


    Xia Shao was neither laughing nor angry. He punched the man in the chest, "there are so many magic tools to find!"


    Magic tools are hard to find, but ancient coins are not hard to find for Xia Shao. She must be looking for these three copper coins. Don''t mention it. She''ll look for it.


    Xia Shao pushed Xu Tianyin away and immediately called Zhu Yanlan, the manager of Fu Ruixiang in the capital, asking her to ask if there was Kaiyuan Tongbao or Daqi Tongbao on the market based on her contacts.


    These two types of ancient coins are rare, but there are always some ways to do antiques, which is not as difficult as collectors to find. Zhu Yanlan''s family contacts should not be difficult to find these two things.


    Zhu Yanlan was stunned when she received Xia Shao''s call, but she didn''t feel embarrassed, so she quickly answered.


    ¡­¡­


    This day is the day for Wen ye to worship his master, and it is also an important day for Xuanmen. Therefore, Xia Shao invited everyone to the hotel for a banquet at noon. Hong Kong''s old Feng Shui hall could not be away from people for too long, so they rushed back to Hong Kong the next morning. Among those who left, Qiu Qiqiang, the great * * of Zhang Zhongxian, led the team. In addition to Wen ye, Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian, others returned to Hong Kong with ah Qin and the ashes of blood baby.


    Since Wen Ye has worshipped Xia Shao as his teacher, he will stay in the capital with Xia Shao. The club just needs someone to help. Although the club in the capital has just opened, Xia Shao''s customers in Feng Shui are not limited to the circle in the capital. Qing province and people who have heard of her fame in China often fly over to ask her to predict good and bad luck because she is in the capital.


    Xia Shao now goes to college and has more time, but she still has to focus on the company. Most of the time at the club comes back in the evening. If Wen Ye is in the club, she can really help her a lot. And it''s also an opportunity for him to experience.


    Wen Ye has lived with Hai Ruo for several years since she became a teacher. Now she wants to separate. Naturally, she doesn''t give up. Outside the airport, Xuanmen * * station made a pile. Hai ruo''s eyes were slightly red, but he smiled and hugged Wen ye and touched his head. "Listen to your * * later, follow her to practice more and accept your bad temper. Don''t always make the child''s temperament, okay?"


    It snowed again last night, and the air outside the airport was so cold that people''s nose turned red. Hai Ruo took out a newly woven scarf, squatted down and surrounded the boy, looked at him lovingly, "thirteen years old, it''s not a child. In the future, you should know to take care of yourself, add clothes when it''s cold, and don''t run around bareback when it''s hot, so as not to catch a cold. Know?"


    Wen Ye usually likes to pretend to be an adult. He doesn''t like others to touch his head, but today he nodded obediently, "I see."


    Seeing the boy''s dull expression, Hai Ruo smiled, "OK, it''s not far from Hong Kong. The capital is not far from Hong Kong. You can come anytime you want. Just call often if you have nothing."


    Xia Shao smiled and joked, "when I want to leave home, I don''t want to give up my mother."


    Wen Ye''s face turns red. He looks up at Xia Shao and wants to deny it, but he can''t say it. Xia Shao smiled while Hai Ruo smiled with relief.


    The child has had a good relationship with Xia Shao since he met her. If he wants to follow him, he will not be lonely.


    That''s good.


    That''s good


    Hai Ruo smiled, but Wu Shu and Wu Ke came forward and hugged Wen ye and sobbed for a while. They waved goodbye.


    Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian didn''t stay for a few more days, but old man Xu wanted to see Tang Zongbo when he learned that Tang Zongbo came to Beijing.


    This day is the weekend, and the meeting is scheduled for this day.


    After the Xuanmen * * boarded the flight to Hong Kong, Xu Tianyin drove directly from the airport to take Tang Zongbo, Zhang Zhongxian and Wen ye to his villa in the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    In the new snow last night, the car drove all the way into the community. On the side of the road, there were piles of snowmen swept by the property. They wore clothes and hats and looked gratifying.


    Xia Shao looked at the snowmen and his eyes lit up. Xu Tianyin took a look at her in the rearview mirror.


    When the car drove into the villa yard, a red flag car had stopped there.


    Master Xu, he has arrived.


    Two guards stood by the door and saw Xu Tianyin get out of the car and salute. Facing him was Uncle Zhang, who often drove to pick up Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin to Xu''s house.


    Uncle Zhang said, "the old man just came here and waited inside."


    Xu Tianyin nodded, took out the blanket from the car and went to the back seat to cover the old man''s legs. Only then did he move the wheelchair out of the car and push it himself. Xia Shao led Zhang Zhongxian and Wen ye into the house behind him.


    Tang Zongbo also came to Xu Tianyin''s residence in the capital for the first time. As soon as he entered the door, the old man was stunned.


    In the room, there are many group photos of two young people hanging on the wall. Warm and strange small pieces of fun can be seen everywhere on the table. At first glance, it is not Xu Tianyin''s temperament. It must be arranged by Xia Shao.


    There was no one in the living room. Xu Tianyin pushed the old man in and finally saw old man Xu outside the restaurant.


    The old man stood with his hands on his back. In front of him was the wall in front of the dining table. There were all kinds of photos on the wall, including men wearing aprons, eating and reading newspapers on the sofa. In one of them, the man was cooking in an apron. When he looked back, his eyes were soft and a shallow smile was on his lips.


    The old man''s eyes looked at these photos. People came behind him, but he didn''t find them.


    Xia Shao looked at Xu Kangguo''s back and smiled. The old man proposed to meet here. He also wants to see his grandson''s residence. Otherwise, it''s OK to meet at Xu''s house or in a hotel.


    "Grandpa." Xu Tianyin made a sound behind the old man. His voice was not too loud. I think he was afraid of startling the old man.


    Xu Kangguo was not surprised to hear his grandson''s voice, but was stunned and turned back. Behind him, Xu Tianyin pushed Tang Zongbo''s wheelchair and stood in the front, followed by Xia Shao, Zhang Zhongxian and a boy who Xu Kangguo didn''t know.


    Xu Kangguo''s eyes first fell on Tang Zongbo''s legs covered with thick blankets, and his eyes shook.


    On the contrary, Tang Zongbo smiled naturally, looked nostalgic and sighed, "old friend, I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years, and you''re old."


    This sound has shocked old man Xu for more than 20 years. He looks at Tang Zongbo''s gray hair and sighs, "yes, more than 20 years. Time flies. We are all old men."


    Xu Tianyin has already mentioned Tang Zongbo''s leg to Xu Kangguo. For more than ten years, Xu Tianyin has been looking for the whereabouts of * * and master Xu knows it. I thought that the old friend who had given his son life and looked after Tianyin more like his grandfather for ten years was gone. I didn''t think that auspicious people have their own heaven, he could return to Hong Kong, and his apprentice could become his granddaughter-in-law.


    It seems that everything is doomed.


    "Since you two have not seen each other for so long, you must have a lot to say. Let''s go to the living room and talk. Elder martial brother and I won''t bother you. It''s almost noon. We''ll go out and buy some vegetables and be responsible for cooking." Xia Shao sighed when he saw the two old men. It seems that they haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. There are thousands of words in his mind, but I don''t know where to start at the moment, So he simply invited them to the living room and offered hot tea.


    There is a guard in the room. Xia Shao has nothing to worry about. What the old people need, the guard will naturally make arrangements.


    Zhang Zhongxian also stayed with him in the living room. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin went out with Wen Ye.


    A digression


    Being bitten irritably, I counted the red envelopes bitten on my body. In addition to those that have disappeared, there are 16 places that are still red, swollen and itchy! Nima is a flower mosquito, bite a swollen old bag!


    Send these first. The supermarket hasn''t closed yet. Go out and have a look at the hairy mosquito repellent. Then come back and code.


    Tomorrow is the last day at the end of the month! Third watch!


    Eight o''clock in the morning. Second, pay more attention to the announcement, third, the old time!

 V4.Chapter 60

    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin go out with Wen Ye. There are only three old people left in the house.


    Xu Kangguo and Zhang Zhongxian sat opposite. Tang Zongbo sat in a wheelchair next to the sofa.


    Atmosphere, a moment of silence.


    The guard was watching outside. Uncle Zhang turned around at the door and took a look at the living room. It was Zhang Zhongxian who spoke first. Zhang Zhongxian doesn''t care whether he is sitting in front of a national leader or an ordinary person. He drinks his tea and laughs at people after drinking it. "Haven''t seen him for more than 20 years. He stares at each other as soon as he meets? Try the tea made by Shao girl. It''s good."


    This sounds like the host greeting the guests here.


    This anti Hakka virtue made Xu Kangguo look up at the other side. The small, thin, slightly bald old man was still as unpopular as before.


    Xu Kangguo and Tang Zongbo met when they were young, but at that time, Xu Kangguo appreciated Tang Zongbo''s knowledge. But he is not convinced of things like fate and Feng Shui. Later, Tang Zongbo approved his son''s life and said he had a disaster, but he didn''t believe it and finally regretted all his life.


    The old man didn''t know where it was when he first ordered his life! Later, Tianyin''s parents had an accident. It seemed that Tang Zongbo was coming to the capital because of the accident. He took a younger martial brother with him at that time. At that time, he suffered from the loss of his son, but he still had some doubts about fate. Just because he didn''t believe it, the old man didn''t complain about him. At that time, they didn''t agree with each other. Now that time is running out for more than 20 years, why is the old man so annoying?


    Looking at Xu Kangguo, Tang Zongbo frowned, smiled and said, "ha ha, drink tea. Xiaoshaozi has been savvy since childhood. She can learn what to teach her. The skill of making tea is still commendable. I haven''t drunk it in some days. It''s strange."


    If Xia Shao hears this sentence of * *, she must turn her eyes - eh? Did I not brew tea for you in the club for nearly two months?


    Xu Kangguo gave Tang Zongbo face. He also picked up tea and drank. He nodded slightly, "well, the girl''s craftsmanship is good. When she is the granddaughter-in-law of the Xu family, she passed the tea ceremony."


    If Xia Shao hears this, he must be surprised - eh? When did you become so particular?


    Zhang Zhongxian smiled grimly, "hum, Xu''s granddaughter-in-law? Someone''s voice is really smooth. Everyone outside knows that it''s the direct descendant of the leader of our Xuanmen * *, but some people don''t believe it. If you enter your Xu family, you won''t make her a feudal superstition?"


    "Bang." Xu Kangguo put down his tea and couldn''t bear it. "It''s never too old to learn. I''ve learned too many things in my life, and now I''m three provinces every day. It''s a pity that not everyone has this kind of moral character. Some people had this virtue more than 20 years ago, but they still have this virtue, and they haven''t changed at all."


    Tang Zongbo drank tea and couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that Zhang Zhongxian also slammed down the tea cup, the guards turned their faces and stared at him. Tang Zongbo smiled and made a round, "we''ve been old for more than 20 years. It''s a young man''s job to quarrel. Let''s forget it."


    They both hummed at the same time. One thought Tang Zongbo was reasonable and disdained to quarrel. One is to save face for the elder martial brother of the headmaster and not care about the old man opposite.


    As soon as they were silent, the atmosphere sank again. But this time there was no silence for too long, and old man Xu opened his mouth.


    The old man and Zhang Zhongxian were wrong. Naturally, he didn''t look at him, but looked at Tang Zongbo. "Old Tang, I haven''t seen him for more than 20 years. If I want to talk about the past, I''m afraid I can''t finish it in a few days. I won''t say much. I want to ask you something while these two children are away."


    Xu Kangguo has some unspeakable worries in his eyes. At the moment, the old man can''t see his usual dignity at all. However, he is just an ordinary old man.


    Tang Zongbo looked at him and guessed his anxiety. The old man put down his tea cup, his eyes drooped, and his eyes were worried, "old Xu wants to ask... Tianyin''s eight character life style?"


    Xu Kangguo''s look was indeed gloomy, but he immediately became more worried. However, there was still a layer of hopeful eyes in his worry, which was really complex. "You should know about these two children earlier than me. Since there was no objection, does it mean that xiaoshaozi''s life is suitable for Tianyin?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhongxian had no intention to oppose Xu Kangguo. He frowned and looked serious. Only five people in the Xuanmen knew Xu Tianyin''s life style - Tang Zongbo, Yu Jiuzhi, Wang Huai, old man Leng and him.


    Because the boy''s life style belongs to the unique life style in numerology. The strange and strange life style is only seen in Xuanmen for so many years. Therefore, his fate was deduced by the four elders and Tang Zongbo at that time, which was sure to be correct.


    But now that Yu Jiuzhi and Wang Huai are dead, fewer and fewer people know.


    Even Xu Tianyin didn''t know.


    He was only three years old when his parents had an accident. Where does a three-year-old know his birthday? He knows the date of birth, but he doesn''t know the time. He only knew that his life was lonely and strange. He once asked Tang Zongbo about the time column in the eight characters of his birth, but the time Tang Zongbo told him was not his real birth time - this concealed him because he was afraid that his temperament would become more lonely after he learned it.


    In numerology, there are two absolute fates, one is the Tiansha lone star and the other is to kill and break the wolf.


    Sha Gu Xing is the fourth star of the Big Dipper, also known as Tian Sha Gu Xing. The person who commits this life style has a serious lack of five elements, difficult marriage, punishment, relatives and friends, no fate for the six relatives, few brothers, and a lonely life.


    Killing and breaking the wolf is a kind of life style described in the Ziwei duel of the book of changes. The three stars of seven killing, breaking the army and greedy wolf will shine on the three sides and four sides of the life palace, which becomes the pattern of killing and breaking the wolf. People with this life style wander all their lives, have no definite outcome and rise and fall. In ancient times, people who were great generals often had this life style, which is rarely seen in modern times. And the three account for almost no one.


    It is rumored that Guan Yu''s life style includes seven murders, Zhou Yu is a greedy wolf, and Zhang Fei is a typical life style of breaking the army. Each of the three has his own destiny, but only one of them. The seven murders, the breaking of the army and the greedy wolf have their own masters. One Lord disturbs the world, the second Lord dominates the world, and the third Lord is insidious and deceitful. If the master of Samsung is on one person, the world will change and cannot be reversed!


    Xu Tianyin''s life style is strange, which Tang Zongbo has never seen before. His life style gathers the seven murders and army breaking in the killing and breaking of wolves, but also brings the solitary evil spirit in the life style of the heavenly evil spirit and the lone star.


    Therefore, Tang Zongbo''s deduction of his destiny concluded that he was born a star and had great power. However, punishment is extremely severe and lonely all his life.


    Lonely all his life, no wife all his life.


    Having no wife is equal to having no children. Not only that, their families are often affected by them. However, the family has a way to resolve it, but hitting no wife is brought in the life grid and cannot be reversed.


    If there are people who should not be in the life grid, they will suffer misfortune at first, and worry about their lives at last.


    It was because Xu Kangguo knew this that he wanted to confirm with Tang Zongbo. He didn''t object because he knew Xia Shao was Xu Tianyin''s younger martial sister. Tang Zongbo''s pride must also be loved and distressed. If Tianyin''s life can beat xiaoshaozi, Tang Zongbo will not agree with them together. Since he knows, but he doesn''t object, can he be understood as that xiaoshaozi''s life is not afraid of Tianyin?


    If so, it''s really an eye opener for God. He gave Tianyin a way to live and his wish for many years.


    Xu Kangguo stared at Tang Zongbo. The old man''s hopeful eyes made people can''t bear to break.


    And Tang Zongbo did not break it, nodded and said, "yes. However, I can''t see through the girl''s life style. Her life style is more strange than Tianyin. The secret of heaven has never appeared for so many years about her fate track and all things good and bad."


    Hiss!


    Xu Kangguo stared. The old man''s eyes were shocked, but there was great joy in the shock!


    "So, this child is really the most suitable person for Tianyin in his life?"


    "That''s true for the life style. If even xiaoshaozi''s life style is not suitable, I really can''t think of any life style in the world that can not be afraid of absolute life style. I didn''t object to the two children coming together. In addition, I also see that xiaoshaozi is a member of our Xuanmen, which is different from ordinary people. People with cultivation are not as afraid of Tianyin''s life style as ordinary people. I am with Tianyin Yin has lived for more than ten years. Doesn''t he live well? "


    "Good! Good, good!" Xu Kangguo couldn''t stop saying good, but he was already a little excited and incoherent.


    The gray haired old man had some fog at the bottom of his eyes at this moment. For him, the great news of the day made the old man look ten years old all at once.


    How many years?


    From being hit by the death of his son and daughter-in-law to having to believe in the theory of fate, to knowing the unique life of his grandson. For more than 20 years, he thought of the child''s hard life every night. He would be lonely all his life, so he often couldn''t sleep at night. Always thinking, maybe there are girls suitable for their grandchildren? This idea can not be proved, but it is just extravagant hope for him. After expecting for a long time, he comforted himself that even if his grandson really wants to be lonely all his life, at least he is a natural star and has no worries about food and clothing all his life. He should be satisfied with this. After all, if you change your life against the sky, you can''t violate manpower.


    However, such an inviolable thing happened miracles. How could he not be happy?


    More than twenty years! Today, I finally fulfilled my long cherished wish!


    God, it''s better to stay in Tianyin!


    "Good! Good, good!" the old man didn''t know what to say except for saying good.


    Seeing that Xu Kangguo was so excited, Tang Zongbo lowered his eyes and flashed a worried look in his eyes. Xu Kangguo knew about the fate, but Xu Tianyin didn''t know about the great disaster at the age of 31. In those years, when he sent a white haired man to a black haired man, he learned that his grandson was lonely and strange. He had been greatly hit. If he knew in more detail, there would be no accident.


    Now it seems that it is even more inappropriate to mention it. After all, we have been old for more than 20 years


    Alas!


    Zhang Zhongxian listened opposite, looking surprised. This is the first time he knows that Xia Shao''s life style is strange. Is there a life style that the leader senior brother can''t deduce?


    He wanted to ask, but as soon as he opened his mouth, there was laughter at the door. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin came back.


    When they came in, the three old people stopped talking about this topic long ago. They all drank tea and looked like they were happy to catch up with the past and talk about home.


    Xia Shao came and looked. He saw that the tea in the cup was cold. The three old people were still holding the tea cup, blowing air and drinking tea with a smile. He couldn''t help looking at the three suspiciously and asked Tang Zongbo with a smile, "* *, what are you talking about with the old man? Talking so hard, the tea is still cold."


    "When I marry you out, I won''t have to nag * * all day." Tang Zongbo said with a smile.


    Xia Shao was stunned, and then his cheeks turned a little red. Turning his head, he saw old man Xu laughing and looking at her. Xia Shao turned and walked to the kitchen, "I''ll cook."


    But half way back, he took the cold tea away. When he left, he looked at Tang Zongbo and read, "don''t think I''m nagging. No one will make tea with you in the future!"


    Tang Zongbo''s laughter came from behind. Xia Shao turned to change the hot water, and then went to the kitchen to help.


    At noon that day, Xia Shao cooked in person, while Xu Tianyin only started at one side. They worked together and cooked a table full of good dishes. At lunch, a table of people ate a lot. During the meal, Xu Kangguo and Zhang Zhongxian committed a child''s mental crime and began to fight.


    Xu Kang National Highway: "the food is well cooked, but it''s too much. If you can''t finish it, you have to waste food. This is more serious than crime in the war years."


    Zhang Zhongxian groaned, "why is there too much? Who says we can''t finish it? Xiaoshaozi is such a good craftsman. When we were in Hong Kong, we ate the food she cooked every weekend. Which time was not bigger than this table? Which time did we not eat the bottom up? I think some people are used to eating delicacies and can''t eat this home-made stir fry."


    Xia Shao thought that Xu Kangguo''s temperament would not fight with Zhang Zhongxian. But unexpectedly, the old man held the bowl and also hummed and smiled, "when the girl marries into our Xu family, I can eat her dishes every day."


    Eat once a week vs every day!


    Zhang Zhongxian''s face turned black. Tang Zongbo smiled and made a round. Xia Shao found that after eating this meal, master Xu often looked at her. He didn''t know how to look at her. He was happier than before. She was puzzled for several times. Finally, she thought that it was probably because the old man didn''t eat home cooking for a long time, or she was in a particularly good mood after a long separation and reunion with * * today.


    After lunch, the three old people continued to chat and drink tea in the living room, and even took out the chessboard and played chess.


    Xia Shao, Xu Tianyin and Wen ye came to the yard outside the villa - making a snowman.


    Xia Shao and Wen ye are wearing newly bought gloves. When they came back from shopping in the morning, Xu Tianyin specially drove to the commercial street to buy them. At that time, Xia Shao was very surprised and thought, what does this man do to buy Gloves?


    "Don''t you want to make a snowman?" the man didn''t lift his head and continued to choose gloves for her. Xia Shao realized that maybe when she entered the community, she looked at the snowman outside. When the man looked at it, she thought she wanted to make a snowman.


    Xia Shao really wants to pile.


    For her, making snowmen has been a memory of her last life. In this life, except when she was a child, she piled them in the * * house when it snowed on the mountain, and then she didn''t have time.


    So the three figures in the yard were busy. Although she bought gloves, Xu Tianyin didn''t let her touch the snow for a long time for fear that she might catch a cold. So Xia Shao went in and out of the villa, took carrots, red beans and mung beans from the kitchen, and broke dead branches from the trees in the yard. Every time they come out of the villa, the three old people always pay attention to her. Every time they come back to the door, they see Xu Tianyin and Wen Ye squatting on the ground and working together, she smiles on her lips, in a trance.


    If Wen Ye is ten years younger, the picture must look like a father and son.


    They work together to make a snowman. The action is quick and the atmosphere is cold. A lonely cold, a fart, no one pays attention to anyone. But with xiashao, the atmosphere can always be happy. She is responsible for the makeup of the snowman. At the end of the makeup, she thinks there is something less. At the sight of the scarf around Wen Ye''s neck, she takes it off.


    Wen Ye is furious. He gave it to Hai Ruo * * and has only worn it for a long time. The woman took it to surround the snowman''s thick and short neck. It''s unscrupulous * *!


    Wen Ye squats down and rubs the snowball without saying a word!


    The snowball rubbed big and round, the cold light hurt people''s eyes, the boy''s teeth were thick, and he waved and smashed it!


    Xu Tianyin turned around at this time, his dark eyes fixed on the snowball and the boy''s hand, "she is you * *, you promised to have a better attitude."


    Wen Ye is stunned. Then he remembers that he promised Xu Tianyin the "three no''s". But the boy hung his eyes, but he didn''t listen. He shook his hand and snapped!


    Not to Xia Shao, but to Xu Tianyin - don''t bully * *, you can bully martial uncle!


    Xia Shao burst into laughter. Wen Ye couldn''t hit Xu Tianyin, but the consequences were very serious. The yard turned into a battlefield in an instant.


    The sound of laughter continued to spread into the room. Three old people in the room, tea drinkers, chess players and bickering, stopped at some time and looked out of the window.


    In winter, the laughter outside the window in the afternoon has become the most gratifying scenery in the eyes of the elderly.


    ¡­¡­


    That day, after having dinner in Xu Tianyin''s villa, Xu Kangguo returned to the red wall courtyard in his car. That night, Tang Zongbo, Zhang Zhongxian, Wen ye and Xia Shao simply stayed in the villa.


    The next day was Monday. Xia Shao went to class and Xu Tianyin returned to the military area. Tang Zongbo''s business in the capital has been completed. He also cares about the excess of blood baby in Hong Kong and stays. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin don''t have time to accompany him, so the old man went to the airport early the next morning.


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin naturally arrived at the airport and put the two old people on the plane.


    After Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhong left first, all the days returned to normal. Except that Wen Ye lives in the club.


    Huayuan private club reopened. When Xia Shao stopped, Wen Ye handled the appointment on her behalf. Of course, most people are not convinced at his young age. At first, I just heard that he was Xia Shao''s * *, so I gave him some face, but after asking about good and bad luck, many people were convinced.


    Although Wen Ye is good at catching ghosts, he is involved in Feng Shui Bureau, facial features and divination. When Xia Shao comes back in the evening, he will listen to what he has done and what customers he has met, then listen to his divination or Feng Shui divination, and then give some advice.


    Wen Ye couldn''t use his strength years ago, and his body still needs to be maintained. Therefore, the things that he handed over to him and instructed him in cultivation will be put into years later.


    Years ago, it was often the busiest time for Xia Shao. Companies, government meetings, and schools.


    As for the school, Huaxia group has agreed with the student union to hold a dance on Christmas night with the theme of employment contract. Because the time is set at Christmas, Xia Shao can''t spend Christmas with Xu Tianyin this year.


    In fact, it''s basically impossible for two people to live together.


    On Christmas Eve, Xu Tianyin received the order of military exercise and took the order to start arranging at the local exercise site. Xia Shao attended the dance of Jingcheng University alone.


    A digression


    One watch! Second, there should be an announcement in the afternoon.


    On the last day of the end of this month, the girls still have tickets. You can throw them away, or they will waste ~ paws

 V4.Chapter 61

    It is common for Beijing University to hold dances. The student union often holds fellowship meetings inside and outside the University. Such as masquerade ball, Christmas ball, and some exchange balls or commercial balls held with other big * *.


    There are many speeches by scholars or celebrities and entrepreneurs from all walks of life in Jingcheng University. The student union sometimes invites these people to communicate more with the students and take the opportunity to hold some dances of a commercial nature. In such a dance, students attending can communicate face-to-face with entrepreneurs and introduce themselves. It is much closer than listening to speeches, and naturally there are many more opportunities. Therefore, such a dance is not something that the whole school students can attend if they want to.


    Usually, such dances have high requirements for the achievement and ability of students to attend. No matter how bad, they also have requirements for grades.


    But there are also some school parties, such as the Christmas party.


    But this year''s Christmas ball is very different from previous years. Christmas Eve in previous years was a carnival night for all students of Jingcheng University. This night''s ball was held in five-star hotels, auditorium and open-air carnival. The student union would prepare many venues, each with fresh fun. There were no rules on where students went to play, and they were free to come and go.


    However, this year''s Christmas ball is not accessible to everyone in the hotel - Huaxia group has officially signed an internship orientation agreement with the student union. The ball in the hotel has some commercial nature.


    However, if we look at the ball in terms of its commercial nature, its requirements for students to attend the ball are not as high as those in the past - when the student union publicized, the ball signed an internship orientation agreement, benefiting all students of Jingcheng University. Therefore, all graduates and interested parties can attend it. Moreover, there is no limit to your major!


    There is no Limited major. Many students crowded into the hotel this night!


    Not to mention those majors that are suitable for internship in Huaxia group. Even if they are not suitable, not everyone wants to be employed professionally. Some ambitious students always want to show their skills across majors. Even if they do not enter Huaxia group, they will show their face at the dance and say hello to Xia Shao. If they can make a deep impression, their future development will also be personal.


    As a result, on Christmas Eve, when the night began to fall, the top hall of the University five-star hotel was bustling.


    The five-star hotel of Beijing University is mostly used to hold dances. It is unique in design. There are few guest rooms, and the large space is used in the banquet hall. Especially on the top floor, the open design, as soon as I came in, I vaguely saw the open-air roof. The ceiling on the top floor is a half moon design, half of which is transparent. Looking up, you can see the stars in the night sky and falling snowflakes. The scenery is very beautiful.


    The ballroom is decorated with leafy plants, with large floor windows and a wide view. Standing by the window, you can see the scenery of half the campus of Beijing University. Especially tonight is Christmas. There are snowy students in the open air, tall and colorful Christmas trees, cheerful smiling faces and youth.


    But many students who reveled tonight turned around, looked up and looked at the top floor of the hotel. There was a grand event there. Although it was a business ball, the entrepreneurs present were different from those in the past. That''s their alumni, freshman. When she was young, she was the chairman of a well-known business group. She was clearly a freshman, but the seniors who were about to graduate broke their heads and wanted to make friends with her. This is very rare in the history of Jingcheng University, but it is true that this person studied in Jingcheng University.


    Many students turned to look at the clock tower and saw that the time pointed to 8 p.m.


    A white Mercedes Benz stopped at the door of the hotel. The waiter respectfully came to open the door. The skirt of the girl from the car fell on the ground as bright as the moon. The moonlight slowly came down from the car and added a graceful and elegant scenery to the brilliant lights.


    Xia Shao is dressed in a silver evening dress with a slim cut of fish tail. The style is simple and without much embellishment. There is a double-layer cut at the skirt. The blooming light powder can be seen at the bottom of the silver skirt. When you step up the steps and enter the hotel, you can''t help losing your mind. It''s as if at first glance you thought you saw the most delicate and graceful crescent moon in the night. When you look at it carefully, you are surprised to see flowers in the moon. It''s as if you inadvertently glanced at it in the mirror water moon, and then you are stunned and surprised.


    The snow tonight is very suitable, which fills the Christmas Eve with a lot of atmosphere and adds cold. Xia Shao wore a long evening dress, but she wore a snow-white shawl on her shoulders. She was low-key and elegant, with some grace and solemnity.


    Such an elegant and solemn dress did not exist even in the speech at the school opening ceremony. As soon as the waiter led Xia Shao to appear in the dance hall on the top floor of the hotel, the noisy voice suddenly quieted down.


    Those amazing, amazing, but they were staged in another place. Xia Shao nodded and smiled and faced it calmly.


    It was not until she nodded that the students in the dance hall reacted, their eyes were amazing and took out air one after another. The senior level of the student union had already arrived. As the president of the student union, Zhang Rui was surrounded in the middle. Seeing Xia Shao coming, he smiled and shook hands with her. "Dong Xia, come on time."


    "Chairman Zhang doesn''t mind if I arrive on time?" Xia Shao smiled. She arrived at the time, neither early nor late. Mainly after contract signing and speech, followed by greetings and conversation. In that case, the advantage of arriving on time is that it can save those greetings before the opening.


    Zhang ruidang even smiled, "punctuality is not late. I also want to practice Dong Xia''s punctuality. Unfortunately, I don''t succeed every time. Can Dong Xia give me more advice when I''m free?"


    Zhang Rui was joking. Xia Shao also heard it. After a slight smile, she glanced around Zhang Rui and saw that Wang Zihan was also among them. Xia Shao had a delicate relationship with the Wang family. They shook hands and exchanged greetings. They both smiled and looked natural.


    Just after greeting, Xia Shao stretched out another hand in front of him. Jiang Wenwen was stunned and said with a smile: "Dong Xia is shining tonight, ha ha."


    Xia Shao smiled faintly and nodded. She didn''t intend to shake hands with these people. However, Jiang Wenwen stretched out his hand first. Behind him is the Jiang family. Whether Xia Shao likes it or not, she has to do it on the surface. So she reached out and shook hands with Jiang Wenwen.


    But when Jiang Wenwen shook hands, his hand strength was obviously different, like gently squeezing Xia Shao''s hand.


    Xia Shao''s eyes drooped, and a dark force in his hand shook open without trace! She had a good grasp of her strength, so as not to let Jiang Wenwen fall to his face, but it made him feel numb in the palm of his hand!


    This groundless Qi strength is unreasonable. As soon as Jiang Wenwen''s face changed, he quickly gave up. Xia Shao smiled and nodded to the rest of the student union before he knew what was going on.


    At this time, I heard a laugh, "you are busy, but you are still busy on Christmas Eve. There is a dance in the evening, and they still want to have dinner with you. As a result, you can''t come out in the company. It makes us have a bad time tonight."


    Xia Shao raised his eyes and saw yuanze in a white suit coming over with a smile. A 19-year-old boy, who had a gentle and genial demeanor of a gentleman, came up and attracted the eyes of many young students.


    Although yuanze is only a freshman, he is a cadre of the student union. Therefore, Liu Xianxian, Miao Yan, Zhou Mingxu and Yi Ni can''t attend the dance tonight, but he can come.


    "The company is busy because of tonight''s dance. I apologize for ignoring you. I''ll be yuanshao''s partner tonight." Xia Shao smiled.


    "It''s a great honor." yuanze answered the gentleman, but the smile from the bottom of his eyes was already coming out.


    Xia Shao and Yuan Ze are classmates in junior high school and senior high school. They are fellow townsmen. They were admitted to Capital University with the results of the No. 1 in the college entrance examination. Everyone knows that they have a good relationship. If the relationship between Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin were not well known in the whole school, just looking at them like this, they would also be talented and beautiful.


    Yuanze came over and lent his arm to Xia Shao. Xia Shao smiled and took it. They walked into the dance hall. Xia Shao smiled and gently lifted her skirt, which made the scene amazing again.


    But no one knew that when Xia Shao was carrying his skirt, a dagger under his skirt opened a gap, and a Yin evil spirit was introduced into Jiang Wenwen. It is said that Jiang Wenwen has had a nightmare for a month since this night


    Since Xia Shao came at the right time, after she arrived, she just said hello to the senior management of the student union, and the contract ceremony began.


    The dance hall on the top floor of the hotel was full of graduates in full dress. The hotel hall on the first floor naturally can''t accommodate all the senior students of Beijing University, but the hall is really overcrowded.


    Zhang Rui, chairman of the student union, came to the stage to make a speech. As soon as he came to the stage, he calmed down, "Dear students of Jingcheng University, thank you for attending tonight''s dance. Since the founding of the University, our students of Jingcheng University have been in the forefront of the times as the fate of the country and the nation. The so-called forefront of the times is not an empty slogan. We always have the courage to shout slogans, but we have the courage to practice and explore. Since the establishment of the student union, we have been known as the longest in history The most influential student organization. Our predecessors have left too much glory and praise, but we don''t stay here for glory and praise. We stay here and never forget the original intention of the student union. We put facts first and serve our classmates and alumni first. So far, what we have done has also been praised and even cited as brilliant. But What I want to say tonight is that glory is not enough. We can go to a higher level! "


    Zhang Rui is also a master of impromptu speech. When he said his words, there was thunderous applause. Zhang Rui smiled and said after the applause stopped: "As we all know, the situation of graduation and employment in recent years. In order to provide employment guidance for students, we have signed internship priority contracts with many well-known enterprises in China in recent years. We will guide you to enter the large group you want to enter most and pave the way for successful employment. Tonight, we will add a more brilliant stroke - we have invited our schoolgirls and students He is the chairman of Huaxia group and the youngest entrepreneur in China. On behalf of Huaxia group, Mr. Xia will sign an internship contract with the student union of Jingcheng University. From this year, Huaxia group will give priority to students from Jingcheng university to enter the company for internship and hire them on a merit basis. "


    The Propaganda Department has publicized these things for a long time, and all the students present know it, but some scenes still have to be said, and some venues still have to be praised. Therefore, when Zhang Rui said this, there was another burst of applause.


    "Now, let''s invite Xia Dong to the stage and say a few words." Zhang Rui raised his hand and pressed down. When the applause fell, he made a gentleman''s invitation and invited Xia Shao to the stage.


    As soon as Xia Shao took the stage, there was another round of applause. Compared with Zhang Rui''s speech, the following students actually expected Xia Shao. After all, she is the chairman of Huaxia group and perhaps the future boss of some of them.


    But Xia Shao''s speech this time was not long, even short. When she came on stage, she smiled and joked first, "president Zhang''s speech was so excellent that I said everything I wanted to say, and I don''t know what to say."


    Zhang Rui coughed and the students laughed.


    "Let''s just say a few words. You should be grateful for the efforts of the student union. If it weren''t for their efforts, you wouldn''t be able to promote this contract. But you really don''t have to thank Huaxia group, because Huaxia group also needs you. Huaxia group is young and needs development, so it needs high-quality talents like you. Huaxia group seeks talents, and you also need them I just want to say that Huaxia group is thirsty for talents. Talents, welcome to Huaxia group in the future. We will never bury talents. People with real talents are welcome to come! "


    This can be described as an equal gesture. Xia Shao shows that everyone takes what they need. But if she had a fine taste in her words, she could also taste it out of the door.


    Many graduates who have signed internship contracts with enterprises muddle along because they have no employment pressure. He was born in a famous school. As soon as he graduated, he entered a large enterprise for internship, and then stayed for work. Such a good road paved by the contract between famous schools and famous enterprises will relieve a lot of pressure on the eve of graduation, but inertia will also follow.


    Xia Shao obviously has something to say - students from Jingcheng university can give priority to internship. But if you want to stay, please rely on real talent! Huaxia group welcomes and promises not to bury talents. But if you want to fool around, I''m sorry, Huaxia group is not a charity and doesn''t raise idle people.


    The atmosphere in the hotel lobby was obviously quiet. Some people really feel the pressure, but others have bright eyes and are obviously aroused.


    An enterprise without a competitive mechanism cannot retain talents. Even if there are talents, it will slowly wear away its fighting spirit. Xia Shao''s words are still very inspiring for people with ambition to make contributions. Naturally, some of them began to play drums in their hearts. They originally wanted to sneak in and muddle around. This time, they should also weigh it in their hearts.


    Xia Shao''s speech was not long and his attitude was equal, but the deep meaning of his words was to tell the people present that there was still a threshold for Huaxia group.


    When she finished her speech, the students at the bottom thought deeply and forgot to applaud for a moment. Xia Shao doesn''t care about these empty. She glances at the students in the same dance hall, drooping her eyes and smiling deeply.


    At first, Xia Shao talked about internship priority with the student union, not just to take into account the face of the student union. She won''t do anything that isn''t good for her. Huaxia group really needs talents, which is just a decision benefiting both sides. In Xia Shao''s concept, seeking profit is the purpose and duty of business, but seeking profit also needs to play the abacus better. This is a qualified businessman.


    Huaxia group needs talents, but it should also divide these students, absorb those with fighting spirit and stop those who have the idea of fooling around. That''s her purpose tonight.


    Seeing that the students were still thinking, Xia Shao smiled and said, "Chairman Zhang, what else does the student union have to add? If not, we can sign the contract."


    Zhang Rui reacted. He took a deep look at Xia Shao and came on stage.


    The contract in duplicate was signed by Xia Shao on the spot. When she picked up her pen and signed her name on the contract, the atmosphere in the hotel hall was quiet again.


    The students raised their eyes and looked at the smiling girl on the podium. It seemed that until this moment, when her name was signed into the contract, people really felt her achievements and weight.


    It was not until the contract was signed that thunderous applause broke out in the hall. At the moment, many students'' eyes on Xia Shao have put aside the amazing she gives tonight and gradually become admiration.


    Xia Shao is eager for these students to come and greet her with the nature of self recommendation to discuss the development of the enterprise, rather than blindly saying useless words such as praising temperament and appearance. So after the speech and the signing of the contract, Xia Shao enjoyed talking with some students because of the change in the atmosphere. She enjoyed the atmosphere more than the bosses boasting at some commercial dances.


    Young people are always less deceitful and more eager to struggle. These people are all her elders and sisters, but at the moment when they don''t step into society, their innocence and purity can move people more.


    Xia Shao spent more than an hour chatting with these elders who came in an endless stream to say hello. Only then did she have a chance to have a rest. Yuanze brought champagne and said with a smile, "I know you seldom drink red wine on this occasion. Champagne, which I specially chose, tastes light."


    Xia Shao smiled and took over. He tasted a mouthful of moistening his throat and said with a smile, "I''m not good at drinking. I''m afraid I''m drunk."


    Yuanze young man immediately gave her a white eye that was very inconsistent with his identity. I''m afraid it''s not that you don''t drink well, do you want to drink?


    This really makes yuanze guess right. Xia Shao really doesn''t want to and doesn''t like drinking. Especially on this occasion, she not only drank less wine, but also less champagne and water. First, I''m afraid of getting drunk. Second, the mall is deceitful and sinister. Just like when I was in Qingshi No. 1 middle school, I''m sure there''s something in it.


    Of course, yuanze brought it. Xia Shao was naturally relieved.


    However, she can''t drink more tonight. There are other things - Master Xu asked her to go to Xu''s house tomorrow. Senior brother came in for military exercises and went to the place. The old man asked her to go to Xu''s house at this time. He didn''t know anything.


    However, Xia Shao guessed that he probably wanted to say that senior brother went to Xia''s house to pay a new year''s call and formally meet his family. The old man is very enthusiastic about it.


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes and smiled. Although she felt it was a little early to see her parents talk about marriage, her smile was still warm and soft.


    This warm and soft fell in yuanze''s eyes, and then his eyes darkened. A few more students came in front.


    Xia Shao raised his eyes and smiled at several people. The students came over with excitement on their faces. They were just about to introduce themselves. There was a commotion behind them!


    Xia Shao was stunned and turned his head. At the entrance of the hall, several students looked at each other and looked at the three people coming.


    No one knows these three people, but everyone knows their * * - * *!


    The three * * looked serious. After entering the hall, they asked loudly, "which is Xia Shao?"


    The hall was suddenly quiet. The students turned their heads and looked at the center of the hall. The three * * also saw Xia Shao along the students'' eyes.


    People with a little judgment know that that''s the person they''re looking for.


    When the three came forward, one of them took out a document in his hand and said seriously, "Xia Shao, right? Someone accused you of arranging the case that Huaxia auction capital company found a fake golden wrong knife at the charity auction. Now, please follow us to the bureau!"


    A digression


    Second watch! It''s ten thousand today, and then go at three o''clock! Old time, before zero!


    Sister paper still has votes. If you don''t vote before 0:00, it will be invalid~

 V4.Chapter 62

    The three * * faces are serious, the words are strict, and the volume is in the dead hall. Everyone can hear it clearly!


    The students quietly glanced at Xia Shao with their eyes.


    What fakes? What are the charges?


    The students of Jingcheng university do not know the reason for what happened at the charity auction. But everyone knows that Huaxia group started in the antique industry. No one can''t understand the word "fake". It''s said that it''s Xia Shao''s arrangement. Is it difficult? What''s wrong with Huaxia group?


    From the short three or two sentences of the three * *, one can only infer so.


    The students couldn''t help glancing at Xia Shao. Just now she was admired by them as a successful entrepreneur, and she became a lawless person in the twinkling of an eye?


    Yuan Ze frowned. Naturally, he knew that the words said by the three * * were easy to cause misunderstanding and had a bad impact on Xia Shao''s reputation, so he stepped forward and said, "you..."


    "Please don''t interfere with our official business." the head * * immediately interrupted yuanze and looked at Xia Shao, "please cooperate with our investigation and go!"


    These people can''t refuse, and they can''t go without documents in their hands.


    The police were rude and suspicious. Xia Shao smiled leisurely in such an atmosphere and had excellent self-restraint. "OK. However, I''m going to the dance tonight. This dress is really not suitable for going to the police station. It''s cold outside. I wonder if I can go back to my residence and change my clothes?"


    Xia Shao''s leisurely and complacent manner surprised many people.


    The head * * glanced at Xia Shao. Of course, her clothes are not suitable for going to the police station. But who cares what clothes the suspect wears when the police handle the case and take people? Even if you''re naked, you''re going! Never heard of the police arrested the suspect, and gave time to wear clothes - so much time left to suspect, people run away?


    To be on the safe side, the people who took them were taken directly back to the police station. Clothes are usually sent in by the family afterwards.


    Xia Shao''s request, the three * * sounded ridiculous and didn''t give face at all. "I don''t have that spare time to perform official duties. It''s not cold in the Bureau. When I get to the Bureau, ask someone to go through the formalities and send it to you! Take it away!"


    The first man gave an order, and the second two came forward. One of them put Xia Shao''s arm aside and took it out without saying anything.


    "It''s snowing outside. It''s more than ten degrees below zero! You just take people away?" Yuan Ze''s face sank and stopped him!


    The head of the * * frowned and looked back, glanced at yuanze and angrily scolded: "what are you doing? Do you want to disturb official business?"


    The man obviously didn''t know yuanze and didn''t know that the young man in front of him was the son of the Communist Party of Qinghai Province. Yuanze is not the second ancestor who oppresses people with his father''s identity. He doesn''t mention his family background, but he is calm at the moment. He doesn''t see the demeanor of a warm gentleman at ordinary times. His eyes are as heavy as thunder, and the three * * are stunned.


    Before he could speak, yuanze took action.


    He no longer stopped, but took off his suit and coat. The white suit coat covered Xia Shao''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go to your club to get the clothes and send them to you. Do you want to inform your lawyer?"


    "Of course. You go to the club and find a 13-year-old boy. He is my * *. You ask him the phone number of his lawyer and he will tell you. In addition, tell him that I will be fine and let him not worry." Xia Shao still has an invisible smile, but her eyes at yuanze are slightly nodded and praised.


    The boy has a keen judgment of the situation!


    In fact, she didn''t really ask the police to go back and change clothes. With her current cultivation, her physical quality is much better than that of ordinary people. Going out is to take a police car to the police station without her walking all the way. Why is it so easy to freeze? Besides, in fact, the car she came to tonight had a cotton coat, so she didn''t have to go back to her house to change clothes at all.


    She said this to see the attitude of the police.


    Xia Shao naturally knows that it is impossible for * * to let the suspect go back and change his clothes. This is tantamount to increasing the variable of taking people. But Xia Shao made this request just to see the police''s response. Although she has been to the capital for only ten days, now even those who have not seen her in the capital should know about her and Xu Tianyin. At present, people in the officialdom are always cautious in factional fighting. Even if the Xu family does not recognize her, these people should have some scruples.


    If she didn''t ask too much, these people should be satisfied.


    But it was more than ten degrees below zero outside. Even when she went back to wear a thick coat, these people put on a "business" face, that is to say... Things were more serious than she thought.


    Someone didn''t even care about the face of the Xu family. He brought the people''s documents and followed the normal procedures - this is someone''s trouble for her.


    Yuanze should also see this, so he didn''t argue with these people. Tonight''s Christmas party, her "own person" is only yuanze. If he stays, some things will look good and move again.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry too much." Xia Shao smiled, but took a deep look at yuanze and said something.


    She is reminding yuanze not to make any action first, and then look at the situation. Yuanze is still a student after all. Although he has a family background, Xia Shao doesn''t want him to use the contacts of the Yuan Ming court in a hurry. When the factions in the capital struggle in a muddy water, he moves without knowing what is going on, which is likely to cause trouble for his family.


    "Take it away!" the * * glanced impatiently at Xia Shao and yuanze. Naturally, he didn''t have the spare time to listen to their instructions. With an order, the two * * walked out with Xia Shao''s arms.


    Xia Shao was motionless and shocked! The two * * Don''t know what''s going on. They just feel numb in their hands holding Xia Shao''s arms! The hotel hall is clearly not open-air, but it seems that there is a strong wind in the palm of my heart! The palms were all numb, and the two strong men couldn''t resist the wind. They leaned on both sides!


    With two bursts, they stumbled and fell together!


    The quiet atmosphere in the hall was broken by the two * *''s sudden fall. The students were not in the mood to think about how they fell inexplicably. They just looked at Xia Shao and didn''t know what was going on.


    "You two! What''s the matter!" the head * * glared at them, obviously ashamed. When they got up, they were so red that they didn''t know what had happened.


    Xia Shao went to see them with a smile and said, "you''d better take care of yourself. I can go by myself."


    The fool can also hear Xia Shao satirizing that the two people can''t walk steadily. Do you still take people?


    The two * * blushed and almost bled. Looking at Xia Shao''s smile, they gnashed their teeth, but there was no fire. Who said they fell by themselves?


    Neither of them thought about Xia Shao. After all, she is a 19-year-old girl, soft and weak. She didn''t move just now. How can she push down two big men?


    So, the fall just now was really a little evil


    Just when they were surprised, Xia Shao looked back at Zhang Rui, chairman of the student union, and nodded apologetically, "Chairman Zhang, I''m really sorry to disturb everyone''s interest in the dance. Please continue. Today''s matter will not affect the contract."


    With that, Xia Shao turned and walked leisurely out of the hall. The three * * hurried to keep up until they couldn''t see anyone, and the ball was still quiet.


    Zhang Ruina looked at Xia Shao''s back when she left. Up to now, she still couldn''t get back. She didn''t understand how she could be so leisurely after such a big thing happened?


    Yuanze lips a sip, "president, I''ll leave the ball first."


    Zhang Rui was stunned and looked at yuanze. He thought yuanze would leave in such a hurry. Unexpectedly, he would say hello to him. His family background is no less than him, but his family upbringing is obviously very good. Zhang Rui nodded and said, "go quickly. If you need any help, you''re welcome."


    Yuanze nodded and turned away.


    As soon as he left, someone sneered, "did Huaxia group fake antiques? Hehe, it''s really a big group and a well-known enterprise. I don''t know whose face it hit."


    It was Deng Chen, Minister of employment planning, who had a grudge with Xia Shao. At this time, he was happy.


    Zhang Rui frowned and turned around. He was the president of the student union, an official family, and the students didn''t know about the charity auction, but he had heard of one or two. Didn''t you say that the counterfeiter was an expert surnamed Yu? How did it become Huaxia group again?


    "Don''t draw a conclusion easily if you haven''t made it clear." Zhang Rui scolded.


    When Deng Chen was angry, he always felt that Zhang Rui didn''t know which tendon was wrong. Why did he think Xia Shao was good? Xia Shao, like him, is a business family. When Zhang Ruiping was in the student union, he didn''t bother to look at him, but Xia Shao?


    Pooh!


    Of course, Deng Chen only dared to vent his anger in his heart and didn''t dare to show it. But with so many students here, it''s impossible to cover up tonight. Deng Chen said, "what if Huaxia group proves to be a fraud and the contract just signed with our student union?"


    Zhang Rui frowned more tightly and looked at the students in the dance hall. If so, the contract must be terminated by some means. After all, will the student union bear the reputation of letting students go to disgraceful enterprises for internship and employment. Although Zhang Rui doesn''t want to believe this is true, as the president of the student union, he has his duty and must make a statement on this matter.


    "If it turns out to be true, the student union will try to terminate the contract."


    The students began to talk quietly. No one expected that the Christmas ball, which was the focus of the whole school, would end like this. If this is true, isn''t the legend of this girl coming to an end?


    In the whispered discussion, some people worry, some doubt, some can''t believe, and some secretly smile.


    The man with a smile in the dark stood behind Zhang Rui, with his eyes slightly lowered. The golden light shone on her rosy face, and the corners of her mouth just raised gently.


    No one saw Wang Zihan''s smile, but Deng Chen smiled happily without taboo.


    This contract is bound to be cancelled, and Huaxia group will inevitably fall sharply in Jingcheng University - why are you so sure? People in the capital circle know that Xia Shao has a close relationship with the legitimate grandson of the Xu family. If the evidence is not conclusive, the police will not worry about the Xu family to arrest people?


    Once the evidence is conclusive, Huaxia group is a reputation for fraud. If Xia Shao doesn''t do well, he will have to go to prison and take a lawsuit! Will the Xu family still want such a woman with bad deeds?


    Xia Shao is dead!


    ¡­¡­


    If Xia Shao knew what Deng Chen thought, he would nod his head. The rich second generation still has something in mind. It''s not so second.


    That''s what she''s thinking right now.


    When she went to the police station to take notes, Xia Shao saw that there would be changes in this matter. But I didn''t expect that the accident happened tonight - it''s a bit of a coincidence that it happened tonight?


    Why not a day earlier, not a day later. Or even if there is going to be an accident today, why not in the morning or in the afternoon, but when she goes to the Christmas ball in the evening?


    At such a opportune moment, the three * * came in and said three or two sentences, which led people to think in a direction not conducive to Huaxia group.


    Hehe, it seems that someone really wants to black her.


    Moreover, Xia Shao had already discovered that she had never seen the three * * who came to summon her. Not captain Zhou and his men, these three people must not be the Qin Department. The Qin family will not miss the Xu family.


    Ginger!


    Xia Shao''s eyes were slightly cold. In the dimly lit police car, the meaning between his eyebrows and eyes was not clear. The car was still driving to the police station. When she came out of Beijing University, she drove the siren, as if she was afraid that the students didn''t know she was taken away by the police car. This strengthened Xia Shao''s idea.


    It was manipulated behind the scenes. She always felt she had something to do with the Wang family. This fake incident is only related to the interests of the Wang family, not the Wang family. Who else can it be?


    But if it''s the Wang family, it''s a little strange. After returning to the car store last time, the Wang family intended to make friends with the Xu family. How could they start with her so soon? Is it because she and Xu Tianyin didn''t go to the Wang''s house for that meal? However, if you really want to make friends, if you don''t go once, just ask again. It''s not that the Wang family didn''t see how Xu Tianyin treated her last time. In order to be angry with this meal, offend Xu Tianyin again?


    Xia Shao shook his head. The Wang family is not so stupid.


    There''s something strange about this.


    In the police car, Xia Shao sneered at her lips. What''s strange? You''ll know when you get to the police station. She straightened out the connection, then melted into the seat, closed her eyes and refreshed herself. This made the two * * sitting on her left and right look at each other, and their eyes were surprised.


    The girl has been smiling ever since they appeared at the ball. At this moment, she was wearing a long silver dress, and her skin was shining like the moon in the dark car. Even wearing this police uniform, they felt amazing. Shouldn''t this gentle and elegant girl be weak in temperament? But at this time, she closed her eyes and rested. She wore a white suit coat on her shoulders and covered her silver dress. She was flattered or humiliated.


    This atmosphere made the whole * * quiet. The louder the siren, the quieter the car was.


    This girl is so calm. So calm that they are used to escorting criminals and * * with strong psychological quality that they can''t calm down.


    Fortunately, this kind of suffering always comes to an end. Half an hour later, the police car drove into the station. When they got off, the two * * didn''t dare to stand Xia Shao. They watched her come out of the car. Her silver skirt was sprinkled on the ground like the moon. The sky was still snowing, more than ten degrees below zero. She didn''t tremble with such a thin dress. As soon as she got out of the car, she just gently gathered her shoulder suit and coat, and walked leisurely into the police station.


    It seemed that the police car was her car, and the two * * were her drivers or waiters who opened the door for her.


    The two * * stood by the door and didn''t react for a long time. Until the leader angrily said, "don''t follow in quickly!" the two people hurried into the Bureau.


    On Christmas Eve, a girl in a party dress and a thin skirt came into the police station, which stunned the police officers in the hall who had seen everything. Then three people ran in, opened the innermost interrogation room and brought Xia Shao in.


    As soon as Xia Shao went in, she smiled and sat down in her chair. She didn''t wait for the police to interrogate. She opened her mouth first, "well, let me listen now. I arranged the case of who accused the forgery. What personal and material evidence do you police have?"


    The three * * came in, habitually poured water, and then went to trial with a water cup. However, the water just poured up and took two steps. Hearing Xia Shao''s words, he stumbled. The boiling water spilled out and almost burned himself!


    The leader looked at Xia Shao again and saw her sitting in the chair where the suspect was sitting, leisurely and complacent. Even the interrogation room doesn''t look at what it looks like, but it has a taste of anti guest!


    He has tried too many suspects, especially those with identity. Usually, those with status will yell as soon as they come in. The most common threat is: "do you know who I am, believe me...". This girl has more status and reliance than those people. Although she has not been admitted by the Xu family, she can move out of the Xu family to intimidate them just because the Xu family''s first grandson has proposed to her.


    At ordinary times, the girlfriends of the children of powerful people in the capital are caught racing in a car. They all look like a female tiger trying to eat people. And in front of this girl, she was brought from the college ball and lost her reputation in front of her classmates. Why isn''t she angry? Why are you so calm?


    Even the * * headed by Xia Shao was disturbed by Xia Shao''s inconformity with common sense. Just because he was upset, he didn''t think much and said, "don''t worry. Your case was tried by our captain himself. He will come in a minute."


    "Oh." Xia Shao picked his eyebrows. It turned out that he was not in charge.


    The steward really came soon. The leader of the * * team, surnamed Feng, had a belly of fat. His figure really made people wonder whether he could catch the prisoner.


    Captain Feng obviously had heard the report about Xia Shao from his subordinates, so when he arrived, he sat down at the interrogation table and smiled gloomily, "Miss Xia, no matter what you rely on, you''d better cooperate with the Bureau. We have taken over the counterfeiting case at the auction. Captain Zhou, who took over before, has been suspended for investigation on suspicion of extorting confessions by torture. Now the defendants involved in the case, Yu Derong, Xie Changhai and Liu Zhou, retracted their confessions in the court trial and said that you made up and directed the matter. We have been ordered to investigate the case. I hope you will help us I hope you can cooperate. "


    A digression


    It''s fifteen thousand yards today. I admire myself so much that I burst into tears. I decided to have a snack to reward myself.


    Buy barbecue, girls, one by one. Thank you for this month''s big month ticket and big year meeting ticket! Ha ha~

 V4.Chapter 63

    Although captain Zhou doesn''t know Xia Shao very well, after all, he handled the case. Now he has been suspended for investigation, and the three criminals retracted their confessions. The three police officers went into the interrogation room and sat next to captain Feng, looking at Xia Shao, waiting to see her reaction of shock or anger.


    However, she just gently raised her eyebrows and asked her most concerned word, "trial?"


    Captain Feng was stunned, his gloomy eyes slightly opened, and there seemed to be a deep flash of light under the light.


    Xia Shao smiled with a deep smile, "Oh, the original case was tried in court."


    She didn''t know about the trial. Is this good news or bad news?


    Huaxia group is the victim of the counterfeiting case. It has so much to do with the case that the court didn''t receive a summons. Not only did Huaxia group not receive the subpoena, but Xia Shao dared to guarantee that Zhu Qingshan, the father of Zhu Yanlan, must not have received the subpoena. Zhu Qingshan, as a leader in the identification of domestic antiques and a key person in identifying the golden wrong Dao as a fake on the day of the auction, should be a very important witness in this case. If he appears in court, Zhu Yanlan must know that it is impossible not to tell Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao concluded that Mr. Zhu Qingshan did not testify in court.


    The injured party directly related to the case did not receive the hearing notice, and the most important witness did not appear in court to testify.


    "Ha ha, it''s really powerful. You deserve to be a powerful man." Xia Shao smiled and laughed slightly.


    Captain Feng''s face was ugly for a moment. He patted the table and banged, "I summoned you not to let you play tricks and waste police time! This case belongs to our serious case group 2. Now we need to try it again. What do you ask? Answer honestly!"


    "Of course. I always cooperate with the police." Xia Shao smiled. "If you have anything, Captain Feng will ask."


    Xia Shao''s cooperative attitude stunned captain Feng. No one expected that she was so talkative.


    Captain Feng looked deeply at Xia Shao. Originally, he prepared a perfect way to deal with Xia Shao''s lack of cooperation, thinking that she would always make trouble all night. Unexpectedly, she was really as the people at hand said. Her attitude was surprisingly calm, which was far from the performance of those with identity and background when they came to the Bureau.


    To tell the truth, Captain Feng is not afraid of Xia Shao''s trouble. He makes a big noise in the police station and does not cooperate with the police in handling the case. He just has reason to lock her up for a few more days. It was because of her good attitude that he had a headache.


    Although Xia Shao has a good attitude, they can directly enter the interrogation stage. But I don''t know why, Captain Feng always felt that the girl in front of her was definitely not as talkative as she showed.


    "Where were you on the morning of September 29 this year?" I don''t know what Xia Shao is thinking. Captain Feng had to interrogate him directly and observe Xia Shao while asking.


    Xia Shao picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech, "in the park opposite Beijing University."


    Captain Feng''s eyes lit up, and then asked, "after three months, why do you remember so clearly?"


    "That day was the day of the military training review of Jingcheng University. The next day the school had a holiday and the National Day holiday. Captain Feng also had a student period. You should know that such days are not easy to forget for students." Xia Shao smiled.


    Captain Feng''s face sank and patted the table. "Answer whatever you ask! Don''t talk about what you have!"


    The policeman next to him turned to look at captain Feng and was secretly frightened by his attitude. I''m not afraid that Captain Feng will offend Xia Shao, but that Captain Feng''s attitude will annoy Xia Shao. It''s rare for her to cooperate. It''s hard to judge if she gets angry.


    But Xia Shao''s self-restraint obviously exceeded these people''s expectations. She smiled, nodded and cooperated in a good temper.


    Captain Feng took another deep look at Xia Shao, "what time did you go to the park?"


    "Five o''clock."


    "What are you doing in the park?"


    "Get up in the morning and take a walk."


    "Bang!" Captain Feng patted the table and looked majestic. "Think clearly and then answer! Are you going for a walk?"


    "Captain Feng said for me, what am I going to do?"


    "I told you, don''t be so careful! Do you think the police don''t have enough evidence and will send you for questioning?" Captain Feng angrily scolded.


    Xia Shao smiled. This time she only smiled.


    Captain Feng looked at her leisurely appearance and burst into a rage at the bottom of his heart. "I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! Xiao Liang, bring the evidence!"


    Xiao Liang is the policeman who led the team to catch Xia Shao. At the moment, when he heard captain Feng''s words, he was stunned - this is not in line with the procedure.


    Even if it is a retrial case, the course of the case should be asked again in detail. Even if he knows the inside story of the case, re asking is just a form, but the notes still need to be made. These are all things for the top to see. Now I take out the evidence without asking a few questions, which is really not in line with the procedure.


    Captain Feng is very upset. He has been a policeman for more than 20 years. What kind of people have he never met? But tonight, I don''t know why, his eyelids are jumping, but he can''t calm down, and a evil fire in his heart can''t be suppressed! He glared at police constable Liang with a sharp eye knife - if you want to get it, you can get it! The notes can be written by yourself! At that time, let someone press a handprint. Such a simple thing can''t turn around?


    Police constable Liang was helpless and was crushed to death by a senior officer. He had to turn around and go out.


    After a while, he came back. The so-called evidence in his hand was several discs.


    The first disc is released. The background is the interrogation room. There is a famous old man sitting in the interrogation room. His face is haggard. It is Yu Lao, "my son owes a lot of money because of gambling debt. I don''t know how Xia Dong knew about it. Three days before the auction, she found me, said she wanted to cooperate with me, and then gave me a sum of money."


    "She identified jincuo Dao in my name, and then put it at the charity auction of Huaxia group to expose it in public. In fact, she wanted to attack my competitors. She asked me to say in public that the fake was given to me by President Xie of xipinzhai, and let me say that I heard president Xie and Wang Shaoshang measure up against Huaxia group. All the guests attending the auction that day were important people, she said The purpose of doing this is to attack the reputation of xipinzhai and raise the reputation of Huaxia group in front of these guests. In order to pay off my son''s debt, I can not even have a reputation. So... I agreed. "


    One disc is taken out after playing, and the second one is put in. The person inside is Xie Changhai, general manager of xipinzhai.


    Xie Changhai''s eyes were angry and his tone was excited, "I don''t know what Yu Derong is talking about! All the antiques sent by xipinzhai for auction are recorded, and there is no golden wrong knife in them! When did the golden wrong knife go in? I don''t know. Anyway, it was after the auction collection of Huaxia group. At that time, all the auction products were sealed in the cabinet, and they also had records. We couldn''t go to Huaxia auction company again How to put things in the storehouse? It''s bloody! I think their own people can put things in it! In order to attack the reputation of our xipinzhai. "


    "That''s what I told the * * who handled the case at the beginning, but Captain Zhou and them all decided that we did it. If they didn''t admit it, they tortured us, didn''t give water and drink, and sometimes punched and kicked. Look! I still have injuries on my body!" Xie Changhai rolled up his sleeve and did have a complete injury on his arm. "This is extorting confessions by torture! I want to sue them!"


    Take out the second disc and put in the third. This time, Liu Zhou, the former general manager of Huaxia auction Beijing Branch.


    "The fake of jincuodao was found by our chairman and asked me to put it in. I was the only one who knew this. On the morning of the auction, I paid manager Zhu to sneak into the warehouse and put the fake into the auction of xipinzhai. Later, our chairman asked me to cut out the surveillance video. But I didn''t expect that she would cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    "I was very angry and told the truth at the beginning. But Captain Zhou thought I was an insider of xipinzhai''s Huaxia group. They extorted a confession by torture. I couldn''t stand it anymore, so I gave a false confession." Liu Zhou also rolled up his sleeve with slight scars on it.


    After three discs, there are more.


    The fourth is the video clip of Liu Zhou entering the warehouse on the day of the auction. The fifth is the complete version restored by technicians.


    These two discs were given by Xia Shao to captain Zhou as evidence. The complete version was restored by Xu Tianyin. Later, Xia Shao asked someone to burn it and gave it to captain Zhou.


    But these two discs have now become evidence against Xia Shao.


    After a series of accusations, Captain Feng looked at Xia Shao gloomily and sneered, "Xia Dong, please explain these things?"


    Xia Shao also looked at captain Feng and smiled. She smiled slowly and deeply. Her unpredictable look surprised everyone present.


    After being stunned, Captain Feng was angry, slapped the table and said loudly, "I''ll ask you again, what did you do on the morning of September 29!"


    "Park, walk."


    "Nonsense!" Captain Feng stood up from his chair and stared angrily at Xia Shao, "You students, you don''t get up until the sun shines on your ass! Will you get up so early? You also said that you were so tired during military training. How could any students get up so early? Yu Derong said that you found him three days before the auction, and the 29th day was just three days before the auction! You obviously went to Yu Derong to talk to him about counterfeits, didn''t you?"


    Xia Shao smiled and sneered, "it turns out that getting up early can also be suspected. It''s really a long experience."


    Captain Feng was angry and just wanted to speak, but Xia Shao opened his mouth again. "Captain Feng, you just said that students are tired of military training and don''t like to get up early. If I really talk to Yu about things, can''t I do it at noon? Can''t I do it at night? Why five in the morning?"


    Captain Feng mocked Leng hum, "do you really think the police are dry Eaters? You have a holiday after your military training. Your classmates said that they followed General Xu''s car when they saw you finished the military training. You have a date with a man and can''t leave after the holiday. Of course, you should take advantage of it before the military training!"


    Oh, so these people have done their homework.


    Xia Shao nodded and seemed to agree with Captain Feng. But then she looked more sarcastic, "Since captain Feng has made such a clear investigation, he must know what happened to me after I went to the park. That day, I saw through a small stall vendor who cheated money with old Yu. At that time, many old people were walking. One of the old people who nearly suffered was named Ma and knew old Yu, probably a neighbor. Don''t you know that Captain Feng has investigated this matter?"


    Unexpectedly, Captain Feng smiled as soon as he heard this. It seemed that he was eager for Xia Shao to mention it. "Vendor? Antique bureau? Xia Dong, you can really make up a story. Captain Zhou believes you without investigation. Do you think * * all over the world are so stupid and listen to you?! Yu Derong does have a neighbor surnamed Ma, do you want to meet?" Captain Feng said before Xia Shao agreed, "Bring the old man in and recognize people."


    The policeman surnamed Liang went out again and brought an old man back this time.


    It was that day in the park that Xia Shao saw through * * that he was not cheated of money.


    "Do you know this girl?" Captain Feng pointed to Xia Shao.


    Old Ma was led to stand outside the interrogation room and looked at Xia Shao through the iron railing. At that glance, the old man''s eyes obviously dodged, "I don''t know."


    "What did you do on the morning of September 29? Can you still remember?"


    "I watch my grandson at home."


    "Why do you remember so clearly?"


    "I used to go for a walk in the park, but that morning my grandson had diarrhea. I got up early to take care of it, so I remember it very clearly."


    When old Ma said these words, he bowed his head and didn''t speak loudly. He didn''t dare to look at Xia Shao.


    "Take the old man down to take a statement." Captain Feng ordered, and old Ma was taken away. As soon as the man left, Captain Feng smiled. This time, he looked at Xia Shao and said, "tell me, why are you lying?"


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows and stopped talking.


    Although she didn''t speak, she still smiled. Although the smile was a little cold, it was quite meaningful. Clearly now all the disadvantages point to her, but she seems not to be aware of it. She closes her eyes slightly and doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    She was also wearing a thin dress to attend the ball. She was wearing a suit jacket on her shoulders. The cuffs of the jacket were a little long. Her hand was in the sleeve. At first, it seemed to hold a fist, but now it loosened, and her fingers tapped gently on the armrest of the chair.


    Dong, Dong.


    i see.


    The man behind the scenes is good.


    The case was tried quietly and the confession was retracted quietly. Not to mention retracting the confession, but also accuse captain Zhou and others of extorting a confession by torture.


    Whether it is true or not, Captain Zhou and others will be evacuated from the case immediately. The people of the Qin family were suspended for investigation, and the place where they took over the case was changed to the Jiang family.


    After that, it''s easy to do.


    It was easy for Yu Derong, Xie Changhai and Liu Zhou to change their confessions and pour all the dirty water on her. I just didn''t expect that these people even bought old ma. It''s really watertight.


    If you can do this, you don''t have to ask the small vendor in the square that day. You must have found no one. Even if we can find this person, it must be "it hasn''t happened".


    There is no need to ask. The two * * who took the stall owner that day must not be found.


    As for the old people in the park who did morning exercises like old ma and witnessed the antique bureau that day, Xia Shao would not ask captain Feng and others to check. There are many communities near Jingcheng University, and there are many residents looking for several old people. That is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack. Not to mention whether these people like such a time-consuming and laborious investigation, even if they go and find out, the result will be the same as old ma.


    In that case, only a few more confessions will prove that the matter that day does not exist and that she is lying.


    And she''s lying, and the situation is bad for her. At least it means she''s guilty and wants to cover up.


    Hehe, if you can do this, the person behind the scenes is really powerful and determined to bring her down.


    But is it that easy?


    Xia Shao smiled.


    A digression


    Not finished! Make up at eight tomorrow morning

 V4.Chapter 64

    Another policeman came in with yuanze. Hearing captain Feng''s angry scolding, he hurried over and whispered in his ear. Captain Feng''s angry face froze for a moment, his neck froze and turned his head. His expression looked funny for a moment.


    The son of the Qing provincial Party committee * * yuan MINGTING?


    Although the two sides have their own factions, in terms of official positions, Captain Feng is not an official in front of the yuan and Ming court. So he resolutely shut up, but nervously stared at Xia Shao and yuanze.


    The boss is optimistic about the time tonight. Now it''s the end of the year. During the military exercise of the military region, Xu Tianyin went to the place, not in the capital. Now Xia Shao can''t find any backstage. When Xu Tianyin comes back, the case should be settled! But Captain Feng didn''t expect yuanze to come tonight. But when he thought about it, he was relieved.


    This is the capital, not the place. Factional fighting is so intense that if Yuan Ze dares to make a police station in the name of his father, it will undoubtedly cause trouble for yuan MINGTING. Jiang Department is eager to bring down a provincial and ministerial official of Qin Department.


    It''s said that Xia Shao''s contacts are also very strong, but she is watched by the authorities this time. I''m afraid those contacts don''t dare to move.


    On this thought, Captain Feng smiled secretly behind him, and even wished yuanze would make trouble because he was worried about Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao first said, "I''m fine. You go back first. Don''t worry about me. I can leave at noon tomorrow at the latest."


    This not only stunned yuanze, but also stunned captain Feng and others.


    Leave? Why did she say that?


    Xia Shao naturally didn''t explain. She took a deep look at yuanze. The boy was also wearing a suit for the ball. He took off his coat to her. He only wore a shirt and vest. The snow flakes falling on his shoulders haven''t melted yet. He can see snow white at the end of his hair and eyebrows. He''s panting. It''s obvious that he''s in a hurry all the way.


    "They didn''t do anything to you?" whether Xia Shaogang''s words were true or false, yuanze just looked at her and asked.


    Xia Shao smiled and took off yuanze''s suit coat. She didn''t see the scar of torture on her arm. Yuan Ze frowned and came forward to put Xia Shao''s down jacket on her. Xia Shao also handed yuanze''s coat to him, "put it on, don''t catch a cold."


    "It''s you who wear less." yuanze looked at Xia Shao and saw her standing with a smile in her down coat. She looked in a good mood and spirit. "They all came and waited outside. Your apprentice and Yi Ni also came."


    "Advise them not to let them make trouble. Wait for tomorrow." Xia Shao took a deep look at yuanze and said, "OK, go back and have a rest early. Don''t worry."


    When she said this, she was implying yuanze not to act rashly. Yuanze naturally understood, but his eyebrows were still frowned. "Are you detained? Is it cold in the detention center at night? What if you catch a cold?"


    Xia Shao smiled and looked at captain Feng, "don''t worry, Captain Feng won''t let me catch a cold. If I catch a cold, I''ll see a doctor tomorrow. This case will have to be postponed. Isn''t it, Captain Feng?"


    Captain Feng was already impatient with Xia Shao and yuanze''s words. When he heard this, he turned black. "Don''t worry, Xia Dong. The police won''t even respect the suspect."


    Xia Shao picked his eyebrows and nodded. Before he left, he told Yuan Ze, "remember, persuade them to wait for tomorrow." with that, Xia Shao turned and left.


    Yuanze looked at the back of leaving in situ, with some gloomy eyes and an anxious look. Captain Feng was stunned for a while. Xia Shao mentioned tomorrow several times in his words - what will happen tomorrow?


    He wanted to think that Xia Shao was pretending to be profound, but he didn''t know why. His heart kept popping.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Shao left, yuanze went out of the police station.


    On Christmas Eve this year, the snow in the capital was particularly heavy. After yuanze went in for a while, the snow on the ground had become thicker. The boy stepped out of the snow. The light outside the police station was full of wind and snow, which stained the boy''s deep eyebrows. Outside the police station, there were five people standing with snow on their heads and faces. Looking from a distance, they looked like statues. Until yuanze came out alone, the five people didn''t move.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Why did you come out alone?"


    "They won''t let me * *?"


    Liu Xianxian, Miao Yan, Zhou Mingxu, Wen ye and Yi Ni gathered around and asked.


    Yuanze shook his head. "She was detained tonight, but she said she could come out tomorrow."


    When several people heard that Xia Shao was detained, they were angry about what yuanze said behind him!


    Miao Yan was the first to speak this time. The girl''s eyes and eyebrows could only see anxiety and asked, "what should we do? We have to find a way. I''ll call my father! He knows people in the officialdom in the capital and may be able to help release Xiaoshao."


    Zhou Mingxu''s eyes lit up. "By the way! Didn''t Xiao Shao know the head of an Qin society and triad society? Who can contact? They must have a way!"


    "No!" said Liu Xianxian. She has always been the craziest of several people. Her face is serious tonight. Are you serious, "think about it, who doesn''t know about Xiaoshao and General Xu in the officialdom of the capital? In this way, they dare to touch her, and the other party must have a strong background. This is intended to make trouble for her. You let the people in the underworld come forward, because you don''t think she has enough trouble, and you want to find fault for the other party?"


    "What should I do?" Zhou Mingxu scratched his head and was so anxious that he turned around. "General Xu is not in the capital at this time! Now in the military exercise, his mobile phone must not be able to get through."


    Even if he could get through, Xia Shao would not want to disturb Xu Tianyin. With Xu Tianyin''s temperament, you know she''s in the police station now and can''t come back overnight? He''s in a military exercise. He can''t come back.


    Everyone knew this, so they didn''t consider looking for Xu Tianyin at all.


    Several people talked about it, but no one heard that in the wind and snow, a delicate girl walked past behind the crowd and said, "poison! Poison!"


    Only Wen Ye has good ears. He turns his head and looks at Yi Ni. The boy holds his fist and his face is cold - as soon as he worships * *, someone bullies him * *!


    Yuanze didn''t speak all the time. Normally, the gentle boy kept calm tonight. Until several people felt that the atmosphere was wrong, they turned to look at him. Yuanze glanced at her friends and said, "she said she would be all right at noon tomorrow. I think she must have some countermeasures. Let''s not find someone now, don''t make trouble for her, just wait until noon tomorrow."


    With that, yuanze turned and looked at a hotel diagonally opposite the police station. "I won''t go back to school tonight. I''ll stay in the hotel and see the situation nearby."


    Yuanze said so, Liu Xianxian and others naturally decided not to go back to school. Several people are freshmen. They don''t go home at night. According to the school rules, they should be warned, but at this time, no one cares about it. Even Zhou Mingxu and Miao Yan, who had never violated the school rules, didn''t say anything. They followed yuanze to the hotel.


    Naturally, the five couldn''t sleep, so they opened a suite facing the police station and lived together. Once inside, Yi Ni patted yuanze, "Hello!"


    Yuan Ze was stunned and turned to look at Yi Ni. She only met them recently, that is, she didn''t talk much with Xia Shao at dinner. In yuanze''s eyes, the girl looked small and exquisite. In fact, she was not easy to get along with. I didn''t expect to take the initiative to talk to him tonight.


    When yuanze was stunned, Yi Ni pulled him to the window.


    Pull yuanze to the window and Yi Ni points to the landing window. Because it''s diagonally opposite, the police station door can see very clearly. Yi Ni said, "look there, who caught Xia Shao and tell me when you come out."


    "What do you want to do?" Yuan Ze asked.


    "Just tell me!"


    So yuanze stood by the window all night and stared at the door of the police station.


    Yi Ni squatted to the window, her petite body covered in the curtains, stared at the police station, her eyes bright, like a hidden mountain beast. Zhou Mingxu, Miao Yan and Liu Xianxian thought she was strange, but at this time, even Liu Xianxian, who loved to provoke people, didn''t speak.


    In the room, the atmosphere was silent.


    In the middle of the night, Wen ye also goes to the window, squats with Yi Ni and stares at the door of the police station below. At first, neither of them paid attention to the other. Later, they gathered together and whispered so low that they couldn''t even hear yuanze standing in front of the window.


    However, their muttering was full of murderous spirit.


    One said, "poison!"


    One said, "bully me * * and beat me flat!"


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Captain Feng and others did not leave the police station. The reason is that he always feels uneasy. His eyelids always jump in the middle of the night, and he always feels that something is going to happen.


    But one night later, Xia Shao was able to sleep in the detention room. On the contrary, they didn''t sleep all night, which made captain Feng a little unbalanced. It was also caused by his uneasy mood. At dawn, he jumped up. He didn''t have time to eat breakfast, so he asked people to call Xia Shao up and start the trial.


    But Xia Shao slept like a changed person. Her attitude was very different from that of last night, and she didn''t cooperate at all. She asked to wash and eat breakfast. Captain Feng was agitated by her, but in order to make her cooperate, she had to call police constable Liang to buy breakfast for Xia Shao in the unit canteen.


    At this time, the Xu family.


    Xu Kangguo is also eating breakfast. The old man''s breakfast is prepared by a nutritionist. Rice porridge, eggs and a glass of milk have no pickles, but there are two plates of light fried dishes. Originally, he would prepare snacks, but Xu Kangguo didn''t like them and didn''t want to waste them. He simply didn''t ask the kitchen to do it.


    Early in the morning, the children haven''t come back. The old man eats alone in the restaurant, but he smiles. Obviously, he is in a good mood.


    The guard came in, saw it and said with a smile, "old * *, do you drive to the club to pick up Miss Xia today?"


    Xia Shao hasn''t married into the Xu family yet. It''s hard to get a pass. He must need a guard to pick it up. Today is just the weekend. I heard that Xia Shao is living in the club now, so the guard came to ask.


    "Ask the girl to come by herself. Just pick her up outside." Xu Kang national highway.


    "OK." the guard nodded and turned to call Xia Shao.


    But strangely, no one answered her cell phone.


    The guard didn''t answer several times. He turned back and reported. Xu Kangguo was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "this girl, what are you doing early in the morning? Wait a minute."


    But after waiting for an hour, Xia Shao''s phone was still not answered.


    Although Xu Tianyin is not here today, Xu Kangguo called all his children back and wanted to talk to Xia Shao about Xu Tianyin''s official visit to Xia''s house during the Chinese New Year. Anyway, Xu Tianyin''s temperament doesn''t talk much with him. It''s better to directly discuss with Xia Shao.


    Xu Kangguo also knows that Xia Shao is not old. The Xia family, standing on the position of their elders, may not want their children to get married so early. Therefore, the old man called Xia Shao today to ask her parents'' opinions on this matter.


    But wait left and right. When Xu Yanshao, Hua Fang, Xu Yanying and Liu Lan''s mother and daughter come, Xia Shao still can''t get through.


    "Is this child having a meeting in the company?" Xu Yanying wondered. But then she thought it was impossible. She had told Xia Shao before. Since she promised to come to Xu''s house this morning and eat at home at noon, how could she have a meeting in the company? She is by no means the kind of person who is late or doesn''t know what to tell.


    "Oh! Can''t something happen?" Hua Fang opened her mouth at this time.


    Xu Yanying looked at her and saw her frown. She looked worried. This makes Xu Yanying''s eyes suddenly become a little strange - hasn''t Hua Fang always disliked Xiao Shao marrying into Xu''s house? At this time, shouldn''t she scold Xiaoshao for not being punctual?


    Why is it so strange today?


    "Otherwise, how can we not come now?" Hua Fang also felt that the trace of his performance was too obvious, so she immediately pulled down her face. "I hope something is delayed, otherwise, it is not punctual. Young people are not punctual, which is not a good habit."


    Xu Yanying just took her eyes back - she said! Sure enough, Hua Fang cares about Xiaoshao? That''s the sun coming out in the West!


    "I also think, is there something wrong? Otherwise, why don''t you answer the phone? Otherwise, find someone to have a look." Xu Yanying immediately ignored Hua Fang and turned to his father Xu Kangguo.


    At this time, Xu Kangguo''s good mood in the morning turned into worry. The old man''s face was serious and dignified. After a while, he nodded and called the guard, "go and have a look."


    The guard immediately went out. Hua Fang looked at Uncle Zhang''s back and couldn''t hide the light in the center of her eyes.


    When people went, the atmosphere in the Xu family''s living room was quiet. Xu Yanying was in a hurry. Liu Lan lowered her head and didn''t interrupt a word. At first, she had a great reaction to Xia Shao''s marriage to Xu''s family, but now she is very silent about Xia Shao. Xu Yanshao kept comforting the old man, saying that he would be relieved. Xia Shao would be fine. Hua Fang hummed aside, "it''s best if it''s all right, but it''s not a good habit to be punctual."


    "Don''t say a word!" Xu Yanshao turned his head and scolded his wife in a low voice. He thought she was more and more blind. Didn''t he see that the old man was worried?


    Hua Fang closed her mouth, her eyelids drooped, but there was a calculated smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    She was a little anxious just now, which almost aroused Xu Yanying''s suspicion. So at this time, even at the risk of being scolded by the old man, she should say a few words of dissatisfaction with Xia Shao, so as not to arouse suspicion.


    Hua Fang stopped talking, leaving only Xu Yanshao and Xu Yanying''s brother and sister''s voice comforting the old man. But Xu Kangguo waved his hand. Without their comfort, he picked up the phone to call the guard and asked where the guard was. Did he see Xia Shao.


    The old man has been involved in politics for half his life, not to mention this. Even if Mount Tai collapses at the top, he can keep his face unchanged. Think about the stormy political arena during the previous term change. Why didn''t he sit outside and watch the political situation change? The changes in the political situation didn''t change his face. Today, he was anxious to walk around the living room like an ordinary old man because Xia Shao didn''t answer the phone.


    Seeing this, Xu Yanshao looked deeply, while Hua Fang looked down with indignation.


    Before marrying into the Xu family, the old man treated her like a treasure. Want her to marry in, and her seat?


    But then Huafang''s mood calmed down. She raised her eyes to the door and waited.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the guard came back.


    "Old * *, something''s wrong!" the guard came in and said, "Miss Xia was taken away by three police officers at the Capital University ball last night and has not returned yet!"


    "What?" without Xu Kangguo''s reaction, Xu Yanying stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The students said that it was because there was a fake at the charity auction of Huaxia group during the national day. When the police came to take Miss Xia that night, they said that someone accused her of instigating it, and then she was taken away."


    "Xiaoshao ordered?" Xu Yanying frowned. She knows that others don''t know the inside story. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin came back on the night of the car store. They said the whole story.


    Xu Yanshao was also stunned. He had heard of it, so Xia Shao ordered it. For him, who was very sensitive to * *, the first thought was that it was a trap! Someone did it on purpose!


    "Bang!" old Xu knocked his crutch heavily on the ground. Now his face was calm and regained his dignity. He said to the guard, "check! What''s going on!"


    When Xu Kangguo wanted to investigate a case, the report came very quickly. Ten minutes later, the guard came back and described the case truthfully.


    The Xu family were stunned.


    Hua Fang was the first to stand up and said angrily, "I said she was young. There must be something strange in her enterprise. If there is no fraud or business, she can do this kind of fraud!"


    In the living room, the atmosphere was silent.


    Hua Fang continued: "there is business competition, but we can''t compete unfairly like this! How can we use this means to crack down on competitors? What''s the difference between that and framing? And it''s still the Wang family''s xipinzhai."


    "This girl doesn''t need to be on the right path in business, and her * * sensitivity is too low. Although the Xu family hasn''t recognized her, in the eyes of the outside world, she is a member of the Xu family. Where does she deal with xipinzhai like this and place the relationship between the Wang family and the Xu family? The old man said long ago that the Xu family''s children don''t participate in the factional struggle. When she makes such a fuss, people don''t think the Xu family will be unable to live with the Wang family? This is not forced It means we''re involved in factional disputes? "


    "Doesn''t she think that one day Yin will support her and can do whatever she wants? Absurd!"


    "If this case is true, this girl is really clever! Ask experts to identify fraud. She can make up a story even in the antique Bureau of any park to deceive the guests at the auction. What else does she dare not..."


    "Bang!" Hua Fang said one by one. She was excited and indignant. Suddenly, there was a heavy sound in the living room!


    Hua Fang quickly shut up, turned her head and looked at old man Xu.


    Xu Kangguo knocked his crutch heavily on the ground. His face was dignified, with anger and a loud voice, "who said the antique Bureau of the park was made up?!"


    Ah?


    Hua Fang was stunned.


    Xu Yanshao, Xu Yanying and Liu Lan all looked at the old man.


    The old man sounded like a loud bell, "a bunch of bastards! I was there that day!"


    "..." what?


    Hua Fang didn''t react for a moment and was a little confused. With indignation and criticism on his face, he stood there - a high spirited but staring expression, which was very funny.


    Before the Xu family could react, old man Xu got up from his chair, knocked his walking stick on the ground, slammed and looked at the guard.


    "Go! Go to the police station!"

 V4.Chapter 65

    The old man walked briskly, but the rest were silly.


    Hua Fang looked at the old man''s back and stood in place like being struck by thunder for a long time.


    "Dad just... What did you say?" Xu Yanying turned her head and muttered to herself rather than asking others.


    "Dad said that day... In the park?" Xu Yanshao''s expression was confused and his tone was incredible.


    Hua Fang shook behind them and almost couldn''t stand stably! [


    The old man was in the park that day? The old man was in the park that day?


    Hua Fang felt that her mind was blank and she couldn''t think at all.


    Or Xu Yanying first responded, "I''ll have a look!" then he turned to his daughter and said, "don''t go. If you''re hungry at noon, eat first."


    Liu Lan stood at the last head, looked at her mother and the current situation, and nodded. Xu Yanying turned and left. Xu Yanshao was stunned and followed up. Liu Lan turned her head to the pale Hua Fang and asked, "won''t my aunt go?" the net didn''t jump.


    Hua Fang was in a daze, staring at the direction of several people''s departure, and her eyes were straight. Hearing Liu Lan''s voice, Huoran was surprised, and her whole body was trembling! Liu Lan looked at her strangely. Hua Fang then hung her eyes, the light from the bottom of her eyes flashed, and then pulled out a smile, "I''ll go and see. You''re at home at noon and tell the cook what you want to eat."


    Without Liu Lan nodding, Hua Fang also went out.


    As soon as Huafang went out, she put her hand in her pocket and touched her mobile phone. When the Xu family''s living room was out of sight, she turned and walked towards a small road. Just at this time, Xu Yanshao, who was walking in front to open the door, turned around and saw his wife coming out, so she said to her, "get in the car quickly!"


    Hua Fang''s hand was still in her pocket, her body maintained a posture leaning towards the path, and her heart beat. But in the face of her husband''s urging, she had to hold her mobile phone tightly, Nai went over and got into the car.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the police station.


    Three police officers who brought Xia Shao from the Capital University dance last night sat behind the table, their eyes floating between Xia Shao and captain Feng.


    It''s weird.


    Captain Feng climbed her hair and walked back and forth. Xia Shao was sitting in a chair. She turned her head and looked at the TV in the interrogation room. The TV was off.


    What is she looking at? No one knows. All they know is that she has been in this position for half a morning.


    Captain Feng didn''t sleep all night last night and brought Xia Shao to the interrogation room early this morning. However, she didn''t cooperate at all last night. First, she asked for breakfast. It was a slow breakfast! The police pinched the time for her, and she ate for an hour! After breakfast, she asked for a rest.


    No rest? Sorry, I can''t remember a lot.


    This is obviously delaying time. The police officers who have interrogated too many criminals should know that this is definitely delaying time! But strangely, Captain Feng was angry when he met such people in the past, but today he just walked around impatiently and didn''t take measures against Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao is even more strange. She has been looking at the TV wall since she said she wanted to rest, but strangely, the TV didn''t turn on at all!


    What is she looking at[


    The three police officers really don''t know, but she has seen it for half a morning.


    During this time, Captain Feng wanted to get angry several times, but when he looked at Xia Shao, he seemed to have some scruples and didn''t say anything important. It''s really strange and strange. Captain Feng wants to judge Xia Shao most. Now people are sitting here, and he allows her to be confused - this is not normal!


    "The prodigy of rebirth" 26527 mobile phone users visit WP


    But Captain Feng was in charge of the case. The three police officers didn''t dare to say anything, so they had to sit behind the table and wait in silence. Police officer Liang looked at Xia Shao. Her friend brought her clothes, but she didn''t change them last night. She is still wearing last night''s dress, but she has a long down jacket on her outside. The girl leaned in the chair, her hands leisurely tucked in the down jacket sleeves and looked at them It looks like a cat nestling on the balcony in winter. It looks lazy and looks a little dazed.


    I don''t know when she will stay like this.


    Thinking like this, Xia Shao smiled and yawned, "well, I''ll have a good rest."


    Captain Feng Huoran turned around, and the three police officers all sat up straight at the moment. She finally had a good rest! I thought she was going to spend 48 hours in this way.


    "Captain Feng, I can''t admit the accusations you listed last night." Xia Shao said slowly, but no one saw that the palm she had been pinching in her sleeve was released at the moment.


    Captain Feng maintained the posture of turning around. The fundus of his eyes was covered by the hope just now. At the moment, he sank. He grabbed his hair all morning and lost a pinch. Now she says she doesn''t admit it?


    Although it is clear that it is common sense for Xia Shao not to admit it, Captain Feng''s anger erupted at this moment! He endured Xia Shao''s anger every time he wanted to get angry all morning. He didn''t know why. He was always a little weak and had no bottom in his heart. So he was angry several times, but the anger he suppressed finally erupted.


    "Bang!" Captain Feng put the teacup heavily on the table, leaned forward and stared at Xia Shao like a bull with angry hair, "you give me almost a little! Don''t think of delaying time! Do you think the police''s time is so easy to delay?" the net didn''t jump.


    Xia Shao picked his eyebrows and smiled. "I''m procrastinating? Isn''t captain Feng walking around and refusing to examine me?" the net didn''t jump.


    "You!" Captain Feng''s eyes turned white because of her choking, and he almost didn''t breathe! Didn''t she say she wanted to rest and he didn''t try? "OK! OK! I''ll start the trial now!"


    "I don''t admit the accusation." Xia Shao said again at this time. In his sleeve, the palm was definitely pinched again, but this time he changed his finger abdomen according to the direction.


    Captain Feng was furious and trembled with anger. "There are physical evidence for the auction and human evidence for the park! Don''t you admit it? Do you think we can''t apply for arrest with these evidence?" the net didn''t jump.


    "Material evidence? I gave the material evidence to captain Zhou. Captain Feng, do you know who recovered the complete surveillance video you played last night? It''s General Xu. You really have the ability to accuse me with the video recovered by General Xu." Xia Shao''s eyes cooled down.


    Captain Feng and the three policemen were stunned. what? That video was recovered by Xu Tianyin? Police constable Liang went to see captain Feng with some worry. Captain Feng flashed his eyes and sneered, "General Xu must have been kept in the dark by you. You didn''t know you planned this thing! Funny, you gave this evidence to captain Zhou as evidence against your former general manager Liu Zhou, but you dug your own grave! This is called the recovery of the legal net! No matter what the law is, the youngest entrepreneur in China, who broke the law, you should also be punished!"


    Captain Feng spoke with righteousness and awe inspiring righteousness.


    Xia Shao smiled colder. "This is back to captain Feng and the one behind you. You know what''s going on with the witness in the park. You also know whether there is a park or not. The law has a broad net, whether you are a national public official or not, and no matter how powerful the people behind you are. If you break the law, you should also be punished."


    Captain Feng''s eyes suddenly shrunk! Constable Liang''s eyes also flashed, but the other two constables looked at captain Feng in shock. What''s the matter? What''s the inside story?


    It''s natural that everyone won''t know about the inside story. But Captain Feng didn''t expect that Xia Shao actually saw that he was also involved. Xia Shao was wronged. Naturally, she could guess that someone wanted to fix her. But this kind of thing was the meaning of the boss. They just acted according to the instructions. Captain Feng thought that Xia Shao would think they were just acting for others and didn''t know.


    Unexpectedly, she could see so much?


    Captain Feng''s eyes flashed and his heart burst - the girl knows too much and must make her plead guilty! Otherwise, it will be very unfavorable to him[


    "Don''t listen to her!" Captain Feng turned to the next two police officers. "I think she doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin! Do you know what crime it is to insult and slander national public officials?" the net didn''t jump words. He turned his head and stared at Xia Shao with fierce eyes, "take handcuffs and batons!"


    The two policemen were stunned. Is this torture?


    Captain Feng was upset at the bottom of his heart. He turned around and took out handcuffs from one of them. He also took a baton from the other and sneered at Xia Shao, "I tell you! I''ve been handling the case for so many years, and there are many criminals with conclusive evidence and tenacious resistance! Our police pay attention to human rights. We sleep for you and eat for you. What about you? We still want to waste the police''s time! If the police connive at you again, it will be unfair to the victims! Today you have to admit it, and you have to admit it if you don''t admit it!"


    Captain Feng just wants Xia Shao to admit that she doesn''t hesitate to let her suffer at the moment. In his opinion, she is famous again. She is also a 19-year-old girl. She is soft and weak and can stand these means of the police? If handcuffs are not handcuffed, only batons are enough for her! Moreover, there are no scars. No one will believe her if she says anything in court. Besides, the court On the day of the trial, the superior should arrange a judge. At that time, even if she dies unjustly, no one will pay attention to her.


    Captain Feng regretted that he didn''t follow her so much last night. It''s strange why he didn''t figure it out until now. Last night and this morning, he was led by the girl''s bluff, and he thought she seemed to have some chips in her hand!


    He''s so stupid! She''s bluffing!


    Captain Feng became angry when he thought that he had been a policeman for more than 20 years and faced criminals every day. This time, he was fooled by a 19-year-old girl. This anger made his mind hot and evil to the side of the courage. He took handcuffs and batons and knocked hard on the table!


    "Bang!" with a loud noise, a corner of the table in the interrogation room was knocked off by this stick!


    The two police officers breathed out, only to feel that the sound made their eardrums buzzing and nearly hugged their heads. They stared at captain Feng and looked at the corner of the table that fell on the ground.


    How much strength does it take? The captain doesn''t want to hit people with such strength? There are a lot of words on the net. It will kill people!


    Even police constable Liang looked at captain Feng at the moment.


    At the moment, in the interrogation room, the eyes of the three police officers were on captain Feng, while captain Feng stared at Xia Shao with fierce eyes.


    Therefore, no one noticed that just when there was a loud noise knocking on the table, an old man with a walking stick walked in. He was stunned by the sudden noise and stopped.


    Xia Shao said angrily, "do you dare torture?"


    Captain Feng snorted and sneered, "torture? Torture? What about you? I tell you! If you don''t admit it again, you will suffer! I think you want to taste the taste of the upper body of the electric stick!"


    "Bastard!" at this time, a roar of old people''s anger came from the door. The old man''s walking stick knocked on the ground and banged!


    The three policemen looked up and were surprised to see an old man standing at the door.


    "Bastard!" Captain Feng was shocked and angry, "who? Who told you to come in!"


    "You bastard! You bastard!" almost at the same time, a middle-aged man in police uniform hurried in behind the old man. When he came in, he pointed to captain Feng, his fingers trembled, his face turned red, and his eyes looked like he was going to eat people.


    Captain Feng was holding handcuffs in his left hand and a baton in his right hand. When he saw the man, he was stunned, "bureau, director?"


    Director Gao.


    It was director Gao who took people to the car store that night.


    Director Gao wants to die now. Why is he so unlucky? I met with a car dealer some time ago, and now I''ve encountered such a thing again. Although he had been instructed by the Wang family and knew the situation, he didn''t expect that old Xu would come to the police station!


    Even if he came, he walked quietly to the interrogation room. Where can the people in the police station stop the exclusive guards of the national leaders? As soon as the ID came out, the whole police station was stupid! Seeing the old man coming to the interrogation room, fortunately, a spirit told him. He ran down from the director''s office and forgot to take the elevator. When he went downstairs, he tripped and ran to the door. Unexpectedly, he saw the erlengzi of Captain Feng pointing at old man Xu and scolding "bastard"?!


    Director Gao just felt dark and dark, and wanted to faint on the spot! Of course, he didn''t faint with such good luck, so now he just wants to kill captain Feng.


    Captain Feng was stunned when he saw director Gao. He didn''t know what was going on. He asked, "director, why are you here?"


    The director also knows this, but he doesn''t understand why the director came in person? Don''t they usually do this kind of work?


    "If I don''t come again, I think you can lose the face of the police!" director Gao''s blood pressure rises and he shivers with anger, but he is dressed in police uniform and speaks more righteous than captain Feng.


    Captain Feng looked silly and opened his mouth. He then looked at old man Xu. At the moment, he found that the old man followed two people behind him. They looked insignificant, but their momentum was cold. Just staring at him, he had a terrible feeling of being pierced by thousands of arrows. He is not stupid. Seeing that Secretary Gao has come, he knows that the old man must have some identity today?


    "Chief, who is this old man?" Captain Feng asked tentatively.


    "I''m Xu Kangguo." the old man took a step forward with a stick without being introduced. Although it was only one step, it was as steady as loose. The walking stick knocked on the ground with a low voice. The old man''s eyes were dignified, angry and powerful as a rainbow.


    Xu


    Captain Feng''s expression was funny for a moment at first. It seemed that he didn''t react. He just heard the name familiar... Not only the name familiar, but also the old man''s face... It seemed familiar to him.


    But when the old man''s surname was Xu, Captain Feng took a long breath and nearly went into shock!


    "Lord..." after a long time, no Lord came out.


    The title of chairman, this person, is often heard and seen on TV. But also in the capital, how can such a national leader be seen by people like Captain Feng? Even in his dream, he could not imagine that this famous old man of half a century, the only surviving founding father of the Republic, would personally come to the police station today?


    Nightmare! This must be a nightmare!


    At this time, the three police officers behind captain Feng were also shocked. They stared at Xu Kangguo''s eyes and didn''t dare to blink.


    In the dead silence, only Xia Shao came out of the interrogation room, "old man."


    A digression


    At eight o''clock tomorrow morning, make up seven hundred words and make up five thousand.


    I won''t go out tomorrow, Wan Geng!


    Chapter 65 master Xu arrives! (unfinished)

 V4.Chapter 66

    The guard was alone at the door. Uncle Zhang went into the interrogation room and stood next to the old man. Director Gao reacted. His legs trembled and ran over. His expression looked like he was going to cry, "Chairman, this..."


    "What is this? This is your dereliction of duty as a director!" Xu Kangguo sat in a chair, his back as straight as loose, and the old man who is nearly 80 years old is still strong and dignified as a mountain.


    Director Gao dared not breathe. Listening to the severe criticism, he only bowed his head and didn''t know how to explain for a moment.


    Xu Kangguo snorted angrily and said loudly, "look at the police officers under your hands! What are you holding in your hands? If my old man comes late, he will see torture! The Ministry of public security has urged rectification and rectification. It has been less than three years since the issuance of the documents prohibiting torture. Have you been loose?! this is the capital!"


    The capital is like this. We can imagine what will happen if the place is high and the emperor is far away. [


    Director Gao nodded and bowed and made a sad face. At this time, he had no intention to stare at captain Feng. He felt that even his official position would not be guaranteed today. In front of him, the only surviving founding father of the Republic, enjoyed a high prestige among the people as a leader of a generation. Although he was old and had a sense of leisure in the past two years, he did not reduce his land The elder can always be seen at important national conferences and important occasions when foreign guests visit. He has become a kind of support and symbol. Even the person in power often visits him and treats him respectfully.


    The old man still maintains the most simple concept of a generation of leaders, and his eyes can''t tolerate bureaucratic sand. He saw with his own eyes that the Bureau wanted torture, and the object was his recognized granddaughter-in-law. Director Gao felt that his official job had come to an end.


    "Ask your police officer! Do you also want me to taste the upper body of the electric stick? Call him! I''ll sit here and wait! See what shameful things the state has raised with the people and taxpayers'' money!" Xu Kangguo pointed out with a walking stick.


    Outside, Captain Feng sat on the ground with his handcuffs and batons already on the ground. Behind him, the three police officers wanted to be transparent at the moment. Police officer Liang also knew something about it. The two police officers only felt extremely unlucky today! It would be a great honor to see the old man in front of them on other occasions. Now, it can only be said to be a great nightmare!


    Captain Feng wanted to say that everything was a misunderstanding. But now he can''t even say anything and doesn''t even have the courage to open his mouth. In the past, his majesty always made the suspect tremble. Now, it''s his turn to tremble.


    Xu Kangguo''s anger had not yet subsided. He took back his walking stick and knocked it heavily on the ground. "Handle the case and speak with evidence! Do you want you to speak with a stick? Are you a policeman or a thug? If you are a thug, take off your police uniform! People''s money is not used to support thugs!"


    The interrogation room was quiet. The old man was sitting in the chair where the suspect was tried. A group of police stood outside the interrogation room to listen to the training. The scene was strange, but no one wanted to laugh. Everyone felt thunderous and dark. No one knew how to end today.


    Just then, two voices came from the door, "Dad!"


    "Xiaoshao!"


    Xu Yanshao hurried into the interrogation room, gasping for breath and looking very anxious. He frowned when he saw the old man sitting in the audition seat, "Dad, how can you sit here?"


    Xu Yanying looked at Xia Shao and was stunned to see her wearing so thin. "Why do you wear so little? That''s how you slept in the detention center last night?"


    When Xia Shao saw Xu Yanying frowning and worried in her eyes, she felt warm in her heart and said with a smile, "it''s OK for my aunt to worry. Isn''t there a coat?" then she turned her head and greeted Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang with a smile, "uncle, aunt."


    It''s just that this aunt called out with a surprisingly gentle tone and a different kind of slow. Xia Shao smiled and looked at Hua Fang''s face. Hua Fang stood behind Xu Yanshao and Xu Yanying. She didn''t know if she was guilty and was half covered by them. At the moment, she collided with Xia Shao''s eyes, and the exposed half face was red and white!


    She wanted to call Wang Zhuo to inform him that things had changed, but her husband called him together. Along the way, she was uneasy. When she got out of the car, she wanted to call under the pretext of going to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the police station, she saw the atmosphere in the station burst into a pot. The police officers gathered together and discussed all the time. The old man and director Gao had gone to the interrogation room.


    I don''t know what the situation is like. Xu yanshaodang even said "go!" and then the three came. Hua Fang didn''t find a chance. She wanted to stay behind and watch the situation, but she was surprised by Xia Shao''s eyes!


    Her eyes... How does it feel like she knows everything?


    It''s impossible!


    She conspired with Wang Zhuo about this matter, which was specifically implemented by Wang Zhuo. Even if Xia Shao could guess that this matter was arranged by Wang Zhuo, she should not be able to guess that she was also involved!


    At the moment, director Gao and others in the interrogation room were no less shocked than Hua Fang[


    "Member Xu? Minister Xu? Director Hua?" director Gao recognized the person at a glance. Even if captain Feng and the three police officers had not so good eyesight, they could guess.


    But compared with the arrival of the Xu family, director Gao and others were shocked by Xia Shao - what did she call the Xu family just now?


    />


    Director Gao felt that it was dark and wanted to run out and pinch Wang Zhuo! Didn''t he say that the Xu family didn''t admit Xia Shao? Didn''t admit what the old man is doing today? What are the Xu family doing today? The name has been changed. Haven''t you admitted it? The outside world doesn''t know. It''s outside. How could a family like the Wang family not even know the news?


    This is not a pit him!


    It''s over, it''s over today!


    But the next moment, director Gao knew he was crying early.


    "Why are you here? Nonsense!" Xu Kangguo saw his children come in and didn''t give face at all. "This is the interrogation room of the police station. My old man is testifying. You are closed to this case. What are you doing here? Don''t go back!"


    Director Gao: "


    What testimony? What testimony!


    What does that mean?


    Hua Fang was not in the mood to think about Xia Shao at this time. She stood behind Xu Yanshao and Xu Yanying with floating eyes.


    Xu Kangguo turned his eyes to director Gao. He still looked dignified and sounded like a loud bell, "call your people in for interrogation! I testify! There was an antique Bureau in the park that day. I was there!"


    I was there


    In a word, Hua Fang shook in the back. Director Gao stared straight. Captain Feng was soft on the ground and saw that it was soft into a pool of mud.


    "What do you mean by your presence?" director Gao whispered tentatively. His expression was really crying. You are always the founding fathers. Who dares to let you testify? Should the court usher in a witness with the highest official rank since the founding of the people''s Republic of China?


    He doesn''t want to die yet!


    Xu Kangguo stared angrily. "What do I mean? What do I mean? What do you think I can mean? Put away your officialdom! My old man came to testify today! At five o''clock that morning, I asked this girl to go to the square opposite Capital University to accompany me in morning exercises."


    "...." no one spoke. Everyone looked at old man Xu, including Xu Yanshao, Xu Yanying and Hua Fang.


    that day? Isn''t that the end of September? Xia Shao came to Xu''s house on the day when the National Day holiday was coming to an end. The old man said so. Doesn''t that mean they met Xia Shao long before he came to Xu''s house?


    The three remembered that when Xia Shao first came to Xu''s house, they were very familiar with the old man. At that time, they saw that they had met before. But no one thought that the two had met before that day?


    The reason why it was said before this day was that the old man said he asked Xia Shao to accompany him to morning exercises. Obviously, they didn''t meet this day!


    At the end of September, when I thought carefully, it seemed that I hadn''t been a few days away from Tianyin''s proposal? [


    Hiss!


    The old man went to see Xia Shao?


    Xu Yanshao''s eyes flickered. He remembered the day Xia Shao went to Xu''s house. Xu Tianyin also asked, "have you met grandpa?" obviously, Xu Tianyin didn''t know they had met. The only possibility is that the old man couldn''t wait to see Xia Shao at Beijing University after learning that Tian Yin proposed.


    Xu Yanshao can think of this. Xu Yanying and Hua Fang naturally figured it out quickly, but they have different reactions.


    Xu Yanying breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. This is really a coincidence. It can be said that there is a destiny in the dark.


    Hua Fang is black in front of her eyes and feels that her blood pressure has risen sharply! How could this happen? How could it be so unlucky? It''s Tiandu who wants to help Xia Shao?


    "I witnessed the whole process of the antique bureau! Who said there was no antique bureau? How did you handle the case! You want to create an unjust case? Who gives you the power and courage?!" Xu Kangguo knocked his cane heavily on the ground every time he said, and the old man''s hands were shaking and angry.


    The interrogation room was quiet, and everyone dared not say a word. Hua Fang felt dizzy and unstable.


    How could she have thought that the erasing of the antique bureau could prove that Xia Shao was lying, but in the end, it exposed the attempt of the police?


    How could she have thought that, after all the calculations, she missed the old man?


    Originally, it should have been sewn by heaven''s clothes! They deliberately chose this day to let Xia Shao be taken away at the dance of Capital University, which will destroy her reputation first. Then let her go to the old man''s banquet the next day. The old man will find out why she didn''t come and what Xia Shao has done. The old man who has always been disgusted, disgusted and dishonest, if he knows that Xia Shao not only counterfeits antiques, but also fabricates them If the facts frame her competitors, she will be hated by the old man!


    At that time, even if Xu Tianyin likes Xia Shao again and dares to say that to the Xu family, he will not touch the old man!


    This is the sewing of heavenly clothes, but now it has fallen short.


    Hua Fang began to feel flustered and uncontrollable. With the acuteness of the old man in politics for half his life, would he be able to see that there was something behind his back? After all, if someone told him, how dare the police move Xia Shao? She really committed a crime, and these oil elites in the capital may not dare to deal with her. Don''t say she didn''t commit a crime. These people forced charges on her.


    Xia Shao seems to have doubted her. If what she did is known by the old man


    Hua Fang glanced at Xia Shao secretly. Xia Shao was sensitive and felt that someone was looking at her. She turned her head and meaningfully hooked her lips at Hua Fang. Hua Fang suddenly changed her face and couldn''t hide her panic.


    Captain Feng was already flustered. He sat on the ground from Xu Kangguo to the interrogation room and didn''t get up. At the moment, he was even more pale. What should I do? What should I do?


    Captain Feng took the case for his own future. Seeing the future flying, let alone the future at the moment, even his police uniform has to be taken off and he may have to go to jail. For a moment, feelings of chagrin, regret, unwillingness, fear and loss hit him. He almost saw his prison career, the disappointment of his family, the white eyes of his relatives and the stepping down of his friends in the second half of his life


    When a person''s emotions are often about to collapse, people tend to go crazy.


    Captain Feng hasn''t been crazy yet, but he acted faster than reason in an instant. He sat on the ground and shouted: "we don''t! No! We all handled the case according to the procedure. We found the witnesses of the day and said no! Chairman, you can''t wrong us like this. You''re also making an unjust case!"


    Captain Feng''s eyes were covered with blood, his clothes were rough, and his expression looked scary. Director Gao almost jumped up from his place and turned his head to stare at him. Are these two lengzi crazy? Do you know who he''s talking to like that?


    The three policemen also looked at captain Feng with an expression of looking at the madman. Xu Yanshao frowned and was very unhappy that he spoke to his father in this tone. Even Xu Yanying frowned, but looked at the old man with more concern for fear that he would be angry at this.


    Xu Kangguo''s reaction was much calmer than people thought. At first, he was dignified and angry. When he heard this sentence, his anger was suppressed, and he snorted, "my old man doesn''t oppress people with power all his life, and today is no exception! What about the monitoring in the square that day?"


    As soon as captain Feng heard this, the bottom of his eyes burst out with hope. Square? Since they dare to say that things don''t exist, the monitoring will certainly not stay!


    But unexpectedly, Xu Kangguo hummed again. He knew everything in his heart. He turned to the guard and said, "there''s no monitoring in the square, so go and have a look nearby. I''ve been to an old capital style breakfast shop nearby with the girl."


    Captain Feng suddenly froze, and director Gao was stunned. He watched the guard at the door turn and go.


    Hua Fang turned her head and almost twisted her neck. Is there any evidence? He just had no evidence. He said he wanted to testify. He said that the antique Bureau existed. Who dares to say no? But he''s looking for evidence? Isn''t it true that he won''t give any chance to cover up his future granddaughter-in-law?


    If this evidence is found, it is to really give the person behind this matter a framed charge! A charge of abusing power for personal gain and covering the sky with one hand!


    So, what happens if she participates?


    Hua Fang began to step back, looked at the door and prayed that the evidence should not be found.


    At this time, Xia Shao opened his mouth, "besides, Captain Feng extorted a confession by torture. Since you believe that you have not wronged me, dare you let me meet old ma? I believe that good is greater than evil in the world and want to talk to him."


    Captain Feng Huoran turned his head, and his face was as white as paper. Let Xia Shao see the old man surnamed Ma again? How can that work! If the horse knew that master Xu was there, would he dare to give false testimony? By then, he''ll really be finished.


    "Don''t worry, for the sake of justice, I can see Mr. Ma alone. Similarly, I want to see Liu Zhou, the former general manager of Huaxia auction Beijing Branch, Xie Changhai, the general manager of xipinzhai, and Yu Derong, the appraisal expert!" Xia Shao''s eyes were cold. At the moment, there was no longer a long smile, but his tone was serious and didn''t let him down at all, "Director Gao, Captain Feng, don''t tell me that this is not in line with the procedure. This case is sent back for retrial, and you have the right to bring it up for trial. Now, I want to return my innocence, and you don''t want to bear the crime of framing me. Then, let''s confront each other. You can see what''s right and wrong outside!"


    Director Gao and captain Feng were stunned. No one expected that Xia Shao would make such a request. Seeing her accusers alone would have no advantage for her. If these people knew that master Xu was there, they might be scared to ignore anything, but how could they tell the truth when facing Xia Shao alone?


    I really don''t understand what the girl is thinking.


    Director Gao used to be in the capital. He was neither a member of the yuan family nor a member of the Qin family. He was always good at flattering and establishing contacts. But at this critical juncture of factional struggle, Wang Zhuo found him some time ago. When he knew he had to take over the case, he knew that he was on the boat of the yuan family.


    Today, master Xu came to testify. No one expected him. I''m afraid he also saw that there was a mastermind behind the case. With the power of the Wang family in the army, even if he knew that Wang Zhuo was behind the matter, out of political considerations, the master may not be able to do anything about Wang Zhuo. But they are different. They must be used to uphold the national law.


    No one doesn''t think for himself. Director Gao is not more anxious than captain Feng. He just shows that it has nothing to do with him. But if it happens, he can''t guarantee that the Wang family will take him out as a scapegoat. Therefore, he wants to agree to Xia Shao''s proposal.


    Even if the guard comes back later, he can really find monitoring evidence to prove that the old man was innocent in the park and that the antique Bureau in the park really exists. As long as they don''t admit it when they confront Xia Shao, it will be easy for them to do it. At that time, they can give it to old ma and say that he gave false testimony and misled the police''s sight and reconnaissance direction. Their crime will be much lighter. He can do it at most It''s a crime of not observing. Captain Feng is unlucky. He was caught by torture and lost his police uniform, so he won''t go to jail. He must be willing to.


    On this thought, director Gao thought Xia Shao''s proposal was very good. The girl was just looking for a step for them!


    So he went down the steps, with an awe inspiring appearance of true gold not afraid of fire. At this time, he seemed to forget that old man Xu was there and asked for instructions. He immediately ordered the police to bring people. It seemed that he wanted Xia Shao to confront people and return his innocence.


    Xu Kangguo didn''t stop. The old man didn''t look at director Gao. His eyes only fell on Xia Shao. He has had ups and downs in politics for most of his life. How do these people in the police station react to him and what little 99 is in their hearts? Can he still know? Now he just wants to know what the girl is going to do. She is like a little fox all day. Even he can''t move to suffer a loss. Will she do something that is not good for herself?


    The old man didn''t believe it. He always felt that the little fox was playing little 99 in his heart. Maybe, even what he will come today is in her calculation. Otherwise, why didn''t she ask for confrontation last night? When he came, her request came too?


    Xia Shao was happy and contented under the gaze of old man Xu. He arrived without waiting for a while.


    Ma''s family lives in the community near Jingcheng University, which is a little far away, so Liu Zhou, Xie Changhai and Yu Derong arrived before he arrived. All three are in the detention center. The case will be retried and they will also be tried, so it''s very smooth to bring them.


    When the three came, the atmosphere in the hall outside the police station was very strange. But when he saw the three men brought in, no one spoke. They were brought in all the way, watched, and beat drums in their hearts.


    They know they should have caught Xia Shao to the police station last night. What happened?


    Changes, obviously.


    Liu Zhou was first taken into the interrogation room, where Xia Shao sat alone.


    Where''s captain Feng? Where''s Constable liang? be not in! Even the interrogation table was removed, and two chairs were brought in, one for Xia Shao, and Liu Zhou was arranged to sit opposite Xia Shao. The handcuffs were put on. The police officer who took him in went out of the interrogation room, locked the iron door and stood outside.


    In the interrogation room, Xia Shao and Liu Zhou face to face.


    This is obviously not normal. Liu Zhou glanced at the policeman standing outside, but the policeman turned his back to the two, standing in a military posture and like a statue, as if he didn''t care about what was inside.


    The atmosphere in the interrogation room was so exciting that Liu Zhou didn''t dare to aim at Xia Shao after a long time. Xia Shao didn''t speak, so she stared at Liu Zhou for a moment. Liu Zhou also knew that Xia Shao was looking at him, but he didn''t dare to look at her, so his eyes drifted, either looking at the policeman or looking outside the door. It seemed that he was waiting for someone to come in for interrogation. But he also knew in his heart that the interrogation table had been removed. In such a strange situation, it didn''t look like someone would come.


    What the hell happened?


    The heart has no bottom, and Xia Shao feels uncomfortable. After several guesses, Liu Zhou finally raises his eyes and aims at Xia Shao.


    At this glance, he aimed quickly. But this glance was enough to frighten Liu Zhou.


    He remembered that day, the day that changed his future. The girl sat behind the chairman''s desk and looked at him with such eyes. She was dignified and cool. Today, it''s even colder. At that glance, he feels like he has a dagger in front of him. When he draws out a snow light, the dark blood in the snow light, the distorted ferocious face and the bloody smell. Liu Zhou doesn''t know why he only looks at Xia Shao. He has this feeling. At the moment, he just feels frightened.


    He breathed into his lungs, leaned back and said in a loud voice, "Xia Dong! Xia Dong! You, you spare me! Spare me!"


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows, with a sneering radian at the corners of her lips. She looked at Liu Zhou and said nothing.


    Liu Zhou was so upset by her that he just realized that he had just begged for mercy. Some things may be carried for a while without gritting your teeth. Once you open your mouth, even if it''s just a sentence, you will be psychologically like a dam breaking the embankment, and the flood will gush out like a raging wave.


    Liu Zhou had no bottom at this time. He began to think, why is there only him and Xia Shao in the interrogation room? Why did he wear handcuffs, but Xia Shao didn''t? Why don''t they come? Why should Xia Shao, who should have been on trial at this time, sit so leisurely in front of him?


    Why, why, why


    Too many reasons stirred Liu Zhou''s brain into a paste, which almost crushed his already fragile psychological defense line. When he raised his eyes to aim at Xia Shao again, it was also a very fast one, but it made his eyes more frightened!


    He saw a man behind Xia Shao!


    A man in a straight military uniform, cold as a wolf and cold as an ice cellar. The man stared at him with no emotion in his eyes, as if he were a dead man. At this moment, he raised his feet and came towards him.


    Liu Zhou leaned back into the chair! But the interrogation chair was buckled on the ground, and he was handcuffed and locked in his seat. He couldn''t escape at all!


    Unable to escape, he began to despair. His hands were locked in handcuffs, but he desperately wanted to hold his head. He was wrong! He''s stupid! He met Xu Tianyin in the office that day. He didn''t look like a living person in his eyes that day, and he also heard and saw Xu Tianyin''s favor for Xia Dong. Why did he dare to cooperate with Wang Zhuo? This is to fill in your life!


    Xia Shao sat opposite Liu Zhou and looked at his fear. She didn''t know what he saw. Yin evil entered his brain. Yin and Yang were unbalanced. People''s negative emotions were more than positive. What she saw was often what he feared in his heart. She doesn''t care what fear Liu Zhou sees, all she wants is a result.


    This result will soon be available.


    Liu Zhoutou banged on the interrogation table with a frightened voice and a regretful tone, "Chairman! Chairman! I, I''m wrong! I shouldn''t eat inside and eat outside. I shouldn''t listen to Wang Shao. I put the fake into the company and ruined the company''s reputation. But, but! But! Believe me, I, I pleaded guilty! I really pleaded guilty at first! But Captain Feng found me some time ago and asked me to retract my confession. He said that Wang Shao meant it. I dare not Don''t listen... Don''t listen, I''ll die in prison! I can take one million if I listen. Even if I get out of prison in the future, there''s nothing. Wang Shao can let me go to xipinzhai... I really didn''t mean to frame you! I didn''t! "


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes. Liu Zhou seemed to want to say something. In the sleeve of her down coat, she pinched her fingers and decided to loosen.


    Liu Zhou''s body is still shaking, listening to mumbling, but he has gradually calmed down.


    At this time, in a room next to the interrogation room, Captain Feng sat on the ground and pointed to the screen, "he, he nonsense! Frame me!"


    "Bastard!" Xu Kangguo sat on the sofa, angrily scolded and stared at captain Feng.


    At the moment, in addition to captain Feng, director Gao and even Xu Yanshao, Xu Yanying and Hua Fang are puzzled. Why didn''t Xia Shao say a word from beginning to end, and Liu Zhou was so frightened and truthfully recruited?


    Whether it is true or not, director Gao knows it, Captain Feng knows it, and Hua Fang knows it. That''s why director Gao stares with straight eyes. He can''t believe it. He feels that Liu Zhou doesn''t dare to say it before he knows what happened. He''s not afraid that he''ll die if he says it?


    Director Gao couldn''t understand it. He was so frightened that he had to jump out of his throat. But next, he would find that he was still too early.


    Liu Zhou was taken away and Yu Derong was brought in.


    Xia Shao still sat in his chair and said nothing. Yu Derong was as frightened as Liu Zhou, and then he recruited everything.


    "My son, my son... I didn''t know he went gambling again. He owed a lot of money to the underground bank... Wang and Wang Shao said I would retract my confession, so they told the underground bank that the money would be written off... I and I can''t help it. If I don''t promise, they will take him to gamble again. If he can''t afford it, he will die..."


    Yu Derong cried and was taken away, and Xie Changhai was brought in.


    Surprisingly, Xia Shao didn''t speak and didn''t say a word. Xie Changhai also recruited.


    "That''s what Wang Shao meant! I, I listened to Wang Shao before and took all the blame. Wang Shao said he would compensate me, but I didn''t know that he asked me to retract his confession later. How dare I not listen to Wang Shao? My family is all in the capital! Captain Feng called a policeman surnamed Liang to retract his confession in court and Sue captain Zhou for torture Xia Dong, Xia Dong, don''t blame me for this. If you want to blame Wang Shao... He really ordered it! "


    "..." in the next room, the atmosphere was dead.


    Captain Feng, who was shouting that he was wronged, didn''t know when to stop. Constable Liang also turned pale. Director Gao opened his mouth and couldn''t speak anymore.


    Tell him what to say? It''s impossible!


    These three people, their brains are squeezed by the door? Have they met with a supernatural event? Why don''t they pour beans like they have to recruit all?


    What the hell is going on?


    "Hypnosis! Hypnosis! It must be hypnosis!" Captain Feng jumped up unsightly, pointed to the screen and shouted.


    Director Gao looked back at him with an ugly face. "Look here! Where''s hypnosis? It''s ugly!" he was also worried like a fire, but he had to pretend to be angry and angry.


    Hypnosis? Xia Shao didn''t say a word from beginning to end, not even a word of guidance. There is such a powerful hypnosis in the world? If you say hypnosis, will the court accept it?


    At this time, a policeman knocked at the door and said that Ma Lao had brought him.


    Director Gao suddenly felt dizzy


    He began to regret, extreme regret. Why did he call people just now? Why did he feel that this thing would be powerful to him?


    Director Gao began to wonder if his head was squeezed by the door today.


    But the words have been said. Xu Kangguo is sitting here. The old man is very angry at this time, like the calm before the storm. He can guess how angry the old man who can''t tolerate these things all his life will be today and how they can''t afford to go


    But director Gao couldn''t stop it. He didn''t dare to stop it. He watched Ma Lao be taken into the interrogation room.


    This time, Xia Shao said, "old man, do you remember me?"


    Although Xia Shao''s eyes are a little light, her attitude is still good.


    Old ma raised his eyes and aimed at Xia Shao. There was an obvious sense of guilt in his eyes. Especially when the old man saw that she was still wearing the thin skirt last night, his eyes turned red. Xia Shao saw that the old man had a dark look at the bottom of his eyes. It was obvious that he hadn''t slept well these days.


    Old ma didn''t answer Xia Shao''s words, but whispered to her, "little girl, what have you done? Have they convicted you?" the net didn''t jump.


    Xia Shao smiled, "justice is in the hearts of the people. I believe there is a right way in the world. Even if they frame me up, they can''t convict me."


    Old ma immediately felt something in his eyes, but he soon looked at the police officer standing outside the interrogation room. His guilt was covered by fear and fear. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to say more.


    Xia Shao sighed in her heart. Nai had to pinch a finger in her sleeve.


    The situation is no different from that of Liu Zhou, but Ma is always more guilty than afraid.


    An old man in his sixties, with tears running down his eyes, "Little girl, I know you must blame me. But the people don''t fight with the officials, as it was in ancient times. We can''t fight. Wow... Those policemen are really black, and my old man doesn''t know them. They came to my house in the name of handling cases, took out two antiques and said I bought and sold national cultural relics! I, I, I can''t argue. I watched them take them out of me. How can they It''s from my family! But I can''t tell them clearly. They were so vicious that they wanted to take me away. My little grandson went to kindergarten and cried at home... I can''t help it. I don''t know why they didn''t let them talk about what happened in the park that day. I was afraid of them and followed them. I thought it was not in the way. I didn''t know it was aimed at you last night... Little girl, My old man hasn''t done anything unconscionable in his life. He''s getting old. What''s this? If you have something, you can blame me. It''s the uncle''s fault... You helped me, and I hurt you... "


    Xia Shao smiled when she heard the speech. This was the only true smile on her face since Liu Zhou came into the interrogation room. But then she turned her head and looked at the position of the monitoring probe in the interrogation room! Her eyes were cold!


    In the next room, there was a bang!


    Xu Kangguo, who was strict with himself all his life and saw the national law as big as heaven, swung his walking stick and smashed it on captain Feng''s back!


    Captain Feng was stunned for a long time. He was hit by the stick and fell on the ground. He only heard the sound of the walking stick landing behind him. Director Gao, Xu Yanshao, Xu Yanying and Hua Fang were also stunned.


    The old man beat people. To tell the truth, they haven''t seen each other since they got married.


    Today, it seems that I have not been angry for many years!


    Sure enough, Xu Kangguo stood up and stared at captain Feng, who was lying on the ground and getting up. He was as angry as thunder. "This is what you did? Good! Good! The state doesn''t raise police, but a group of bandits!"


    The old man is nearly 80 years old. His body is strong and his voice is like a bell. He shocked everyone present with a pain in his eardrum.


    "Do these bandit like things in front of children. How can the next generation of the country trust you! Frame colleagues, threaten witnesses and cover the sky with one hand! Do you really think the country belongs to you? Can power protect what you want? You have destroyed the foundation of the founding of the people''s Republic of China these years!"


    Xu Yanying watched from the side, nervously stepped forward and wanted to give the old man good luck. After all, he was old, and 10000 was angry


    But just then, the guard came back, "old chief, the surveillance found it!"


    A digression


    It''s one day short. Make it up at eight tomorrow morning.


    At the beginning of this month, I know everyone hasn''t got any votes yet, so I''ll vote if there''s one. Even if there''s none, don''t worry. Hey hey~


    PS: sadly, I found that there were fleas at home


    Chapter 66 anger of thunder, testimony

 V4.Chapter 67

    Captain Feng jumped to the door and pointed to director Gao!


    Director Gao was pointed out by him to jump so high that he jumped back and angrily said, "Lao Feng! Are you crazy?" the net didn''t jump.


    The people present turned their heads and looked at director Gao. Mr. Xu turned around. With his angry eyes, director Gao jumped up again. Without waiting for captain Feng to speak again, he repeatedly shouted: "he''s out of his mind! Arrest first! This scum of the police station must be dealt with seriously!"


    "No one moved.


    Police constable Liang looked frustrated. Xie Changhai confessed to him, and he was finished. [


    The two policemen who followed police constable Liang to Beijing University to take Xia Shao away were also silly. At this time, where do you remember to listen to director Gao''s order? They were stunned by this series of things.


    They followed Constable Liang last night. On the way, they asked if there would be no problem in arresting Xia Shao to the police station. Constable Liang vowed that there was no problem at all!


    But what happened?


    The respected old man came himself!


    This is no problem? Moreover, the biggest problem is themselves! Captain Feng and police constable Liang have been accused. Now even the director is involved. What will happen to these two powerful police constables?


    They were already confused. When they heard director Gao''s words, they looked straight at him, and then instinctively looked at Xu Kangguo. Even if the director was not involved and the old man''s instructions were not given, they did not dare to act rashly.


    Director Gao stood awkwardly on the spot with his hand pointing to captain Feng. He didn''t expect it to be so cold. He was embarrassed on his face, but flustered and anxious in his heart. At this time, there were only these two police officers in the room, and others were afraid to come and join the fun in the hall. Director Gao was angry when he saw that there were no available people.


    At this time, Captain Feng laughed at the door and looked crazy. "I''m a scum? You''re not much better! It''s all about the future. Why Advertise yourself so noble? Today I''m finished, you''re finished, and everyone is finished!"


    Captain Feng''s eyes hated that director Gao had assigned this task to him. He told him about it and pulled him aboard. He hated that Wang Zhuo was too clever. He revealed that he had miscalculated master Xu and missed their future. But he just didn''t think that if he hadn''t been greedy for the future, all this would not have happened. He was also his criminal police captain. He had a full job and a happy family , friends live in harmony and have a bright future.


    But at this time, Captain Feng just hated others, but when he said this, director Gao''s eyes burst out with hope.


    He looked at Xu Kangguo, stared at the old man and said, "Chairman, he, he is finished. He wants to pull a cushion. I was framed! I am innocent!"


    The old man''s eyes were fixed on director Gao. At the moment, the old man''s eyes were clear and clear, as if the corruption of officialdom could be seen thoroughly in his eyes. "The clear man is clear, you are innocent or framed, and will give you an explanation after the organizational investigation." after saying that, the old man turned to his guard, "Lao Zhang, inform the comrades of the Commission for Discipline Inspection and Supervision Bureau to come."


    As soon as director Gao heard this, there was a flash of light in his eyes. When the people from the Discipline Inspection Commission came, they had to be suspended first, and then let them be investigated. If they followed the formal procedures, there were actually a lot of articles to do. Let''s say nothing else, let''s say Wang Zhuo. Liu Zhou made it very clear that Wang Zhuo was behind this. Although Wang Zhuo was not in the military and government, he was the only one in the three generations of the Wang family Such a son, master Xu, if he wants the country to punish Wang Zhuo, he needs to pass the Wang family!


    The Wang family had a good relationship with the Xu family before the death of the king''s son. After all, the Wang family and the Xu family were founding fathers and fought together as comrades in arms. Only after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, one was in politics and the other was in the army. Even now that the king is gone, the three generations of Wang Zhuo refused to join the army and politics. The outside world looks at the decline trend of the Wang family, but now the Wang family is in the army Wang GUANGTANG is a member of the Military Commission. He has the rank of general and power to cover the sky. He is not so easy to talk about.


    Want to move Wang Zhuo? Hum! How can the Wang family agree so easily?


    As long as the Wangs don''t agree, they are bound to start activities. Director Wang thinks that although he is just a department level cadre in the eyes of the Wangs, it''s not worth mentioning, but he has found his way through the years and knows a lot of inside information. The Wangs must not want him to say it? In this case, he should find a way to protect him!


    The scapegoat only needs small minions such as captain Feng and Constable Liang.


    Director Gao hung his eyes and couldn''t hide his joy, but he didn''t find that Xia Shao, who came in the door, looked at him now. Seeing his face, he gently raised his eyebrows.


    The girl also lowered her eyes and an incomprehensible radian on her lips[


    The people from the Discipline Inspection Commission and Supervision Bureau of the Ministry of public security soon arrived, that is, half an hour. A middle-aged man trotted in, followed by more than ten people. As soon as he came in, the man''s eyes fell into the house. Naturally, the first sight was old Xu.


    "Chairman! You, you are old..." he Changzheng, director of the Supervision Bureau of the Discipline Inspection Commission, hurried forward. He had heard about it on the phone, but he never thought that the old man would appear in the police station.


    />


    Xu Kangguo waved his hand and looked dignified. At this time, Xu Yanying had picked up his walking stick from the ground and handed it to the old man. The old man pointed to director Gao, Captain Feng and Constable Liang with his walking stick. "You know everything. This matter has a bad impact, so you must investigate it carefully! Give an account to the wronged and coerced people."


    "Yes! Yes! Don''t worry!" he Changzheng nodded, waved his hand, and several people came up.


    The room was not spacious at all. When people from the Discipline Inspection Commission came, it was immediately crowded. When the man was crowded, no one noticed. Xia Shao gave way with his skirt. When she stood aside, it seemed a little cold. The sleeves of her down jacket gently turned up, and her hands seemed to rub inside.


    It is this pair of casual cuffs. No one knows that the hand in the sleeve is a gesture of holding two hands and bending one finger outward.


    At this time, several people went to take director Gao, Captain Feng and police constable Liang, together with the two policemen who went to Jingcheng university to take Xia Shao away. The two policemen turned pale, Captain Feng and Constable Liang turned pale, and director Gao, who most wanted to be taken away by the Commission for Discipline Inspection, looked up at the moment someone touched his arm!


    He looked up in horror. The panic stunned the Discipline Inspection Commission personnel who came up and took him away. They watched director Gao jump back and shouted, "you can''t kill me! You can''t kill me!"


    The Discipline Inspection Commission was stunned. A room full of people looked at director Gao. Xu Kangguo turned his head, frowned and said majestically, "no one wants to kill you. Whether you have a crime and what is it will be examined by the organization."


    However, director Gao''s performance is difficult to convince people that he is innocent. He is obviously guilty!


    "Gao Jinyi! Now someone accuses you, and the organization will review you! Obey the organization arrangement!" he Changzheng is also angry, thinking that this person is usually exquisite? Why are you crazy today? Mr. Xu is here. He dares to call him that.


    Director Gao laughed, "obey the organization? Then my future will be ruined! I thought I didn''t know what you were up to? He Changzheng, you''re from the Qin family! I still have a way to live in your hands?"


    "Bastard!" Xu Kangguo was furious. Although he was upright all his life, it didn''t mean he didn''t know the world. At present, director Gao is highly suspected of being on the same boat with the Wang family. How could the person who came to take his discipline inspection commission be Jiang?


    It must be the Qin Department!


    "You just want to kill me! Think I don''t know?" after captain Feng, director Gao looked crazy at this time.


    "Don''t think of my old man as a bandit like you!" Xu Kangguo was angry. He knocked his walking stick heavily on the ground and said angrily, "tell you! The Qing is self-cleaning! You''re all right. No one can wrong you. If you have something, you can''t escape!"


    "I can''t escape? Then you can''t feel better!" director Gao forced blood out of his eyes and touched his waist!


    Everyone''s eyelids are hard jump guns!


    No! Forget to unload director Gao''s gun!


    "Dad!"


    "Protect the chairman!"


    Xu Yanshao and Xu Yanying''s frightened shouts mixed with the shouts of he Changzheng. The three people blocked in front of the old man, but collided with each other and stumbled at the same time! [


    The guard had drawn his gun by this time!


    The old man''s police officers are members of the Central Guard Corps. Everything about these people is mysterious to the outside world. It is said that the highly trained special soldiers can''t be compared. Zhang Shu and another guard pulled out their guns when director Gao''s hand touched his waist!


    While Xu Yanshao, Xu Yanying and he Changzheng were still shouting, a gunshot had come!


    Director Gao''s wrist burst into blood, and Zhang Shu fired the gun, while another guard squatted in front of the old man in a defensive posture.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, at the moment when director Gao''s wrist burst into blood, people actually wiped the wall and flew out! Their body hit the TV with a bang! The TV screen cracked like a spider''s web, then burst and emitted strong black smoke. Director Gao fell to the ground and turned his eyes and fainted.


    Everyone was in a strange turning posture, watching the exploding TV and director Gao with straight eyes.


    The people present are not stupid. They all know that the gun was fired by master Xu''s guard. At the beginning, the guard shot, even if the man had a hole in his wrist. Why could he fly out?


    And director Gao''s flying direction is not backward, but left, which obviously does not conform to the law!


    But just when everyone couldn''t figure out how this strange situation happened, Captain Feng flashed his eyes at the door and turned and ran out!


    He didn''t want to go to prison! Although he had been ordered by the Discipline Inspection Commission to take him away, director Gao''s resistance was as strong as breaking a crack in his heart and taking out his desire not to accept his life. Moreover, at this time, everyone was attracted by director Gao. What a good time to escape? He had been in the police for many years, hiding and anti reconnaissance. As long as he escaped from the police station, He has a way to hide!


    This idea broke out in the bottom of my heart almost in an instant. Captain Feng ran out without hesitation, knocked away a member of the Discipline Inspection Commission who was staring at the house, turned and rushed out!


    The member of the Discipline Inspection Commission was knocked back by him. When he fell, his face changed greatly and gave a cry of surprise!


    The people in the room suddenly turned around, and their faces changed greatly. But at this time, I only had time to see captain Feng''s back, and even the guards had no time to shoot.


    Almost at that moment, Captain Feng''s body suddenly rose and hit the corridor wall!


    "Bang!"


    The corridor was much narrower than the house. Captain Feng got up from the corner of the door and hit the wall in almost a blink of an eye. What was shocking was that the wall behind him cracked and the same spider web. When Captain Feng collapsed and fainted, the wall fell down and hit him.


    And in the house, it was quiet at this moment.


    The reason for the silence was that just at the moment when Captain Feng ran away, the people in the room turned around and saw a man standing on the side of the door wall and moved.


    Xia Shao.


    When the Discipline Inspection Commission arrived, the room was crowded with people. Everyone''s attention was focused on the dialogue between Xu Kangguo and he Changzheng. Later, director Gao made trouble. There were many people and the situation was chaotic, so no one paid attention to Xia Shao. Looking up at the moment, I saw her standing next to the wall at the door. It seemed that there were many people who deliberately gave way to the people of the Commission for Discipline Inspection just now.


    At this time, she was wearing a pink down coat with a quiet temperament, but her hand waved out, and slowly took it back in the shocked and surprised eyes of the people.


    A digression


    Today, I''ll accompany my friends, discuss the best man and bridesmaid, and invite them to dinner. It''s too small.


    Not finished. Make up fifteen tomorrow morning.


    Chapter 67 No one can escape (unfinished)

 V4.Chapter 68

    "Let''s go!" the old man put his hand in front of Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao smiled with a warm heart, held the old man and walked out of the interrogation room of the police station with him.


    Behind them, Xu Yanshao''s hand awkwardly stopped in the air and looked at Xu Kangguo and Xia Shao walking out together. Xu Yanying was also stunned, but then she saw the old man go out, so she couldn''t care about anything else and hurried out with him. Hua Fang walked at the end, her face turned white by Xu Yanshao.


    ¡­¡­


    The police hall is full at the moment. [


    Xu Kangguo came and the people from the Discipline Inspection Commission came. Director Gao, Captain Feng and three police officers were taken away. Director Gao was charged with assassinating national leaders. Captain Feng four were forging evidence, framing colleagues, threatening witnesses and abusing power for personal gain.


    When he saw director Gao''s wrist being carried out by the Discipline Inspection Commission with blood, there was a sound of pumping in the dead silence in the hall, but when he saw the old man coming out in front, the sound of pumping stopped in the hall.


    The old man walked briskly, followed by member Xu, Minister Xu, director Hua and director he. There was only one person beside the old man.


    The girl held the old man''s arm. The old man stretched out an old hand and held it in the hands of the old and the young. The old man was as powerful as a rainbow. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling. Everyone was stunned at this scene.


    Last night, she was taken away by the police in front of the same person at the University ball. Today, the old man personally held her hand and took her out of the police station.


    This scene made everyone silly.


    The old man looked at the police officers in the hall. His eyes swept, dignified, but also earnest, "remember, it''s not the state''s money that supports you, it''s the people''s money that supports you. When handling cases and doing things, you should be worthy of your conscience and this police uniform!"


    The police officers gulped down their saliva and looked straight - is this, is this the old man lecturing?


    After reacting for a long time, all the people reacted and were really lecturing! This is the founding father of the country! I can only see it on TV at ordinary times, but I didn''t expect to face-to-face today! Suddenly, the shock of any director''s crime being taken away was replaced by the excitement at the moment. Hundreds of police officers in the hall saluted and looked excited.


    The old man looked at the young people and nodded solemnly. Then he turned back to He Long March and said, "this case should be seriously investigated, especially the old man, who must give an explanation!"


    He Changzheng quickly replied, "Madam President, don''t worry. We will send an investigation team to investigate the violation of discipline! Give justice to the old man and Miss Xia."


    "HMM." Xu Kangguo nodded. Then he turned and looked at Xia Shao. He held her hand tightly, and the stick in his hand pointed to the door, "girl, go."


    Xia Shao went out with old man Xu. The people behind him looked at their backs and had an idea in their hearts - I don''t know what the capital will be like after today.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao took the old man''s car in full view of the public. Xu Yanshao, Hua Fang and Xu Yanying followed in a car and left the police station.


    Hua Fang was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, but her heart was beating all the way. The picture of director Gao and captain Feng being shocked out always flashed in front of her. Although she knew that Xia Shao was going to marry into the Xu family, she was also a junior in terms of seniority, and she should not beat her, she just couldn''t stop thinking. Now she was very upset. She always felt that Xia Shao seemed to know something Yeah.


    At this time, Xu Yanying said in the back seat, "the matter of the Wang family should be solved quickly. There are three or four days before New Year''s day. Tianyin is performing military exercises at the local level and will come back soon. If this matter can''t be handled well, let him know with Tianyin''s temperament. It''s great."


    Hua Fang shuddered - she finally understood why she was so upset.


    In my mind, I heard the man''s lonely and cold eyebrows and his words pointing to the bullet wound in my heart, "who wants me to lose her and pass this level."[


    Hua Fang''s face turned pale. Xu Tianyin''s temperament made her tremble with cold. She wouldn''t believe that he would let her get shot. After all, she was his aunt, and the old man wouldn''t agree with him to hurt his elders.


    What about Wang Zhuo? What will he do to Wang Zhuo?


    />


    Hua Fang is not afraid that Xu Tianyin will hurt Wang Zhuo. Even at this time, she can''t wait for Xu Tianyin to do so. You know, Xu Tianyin is in the army and the Wang family is in the army, but the influence of the Wang family has accumulated for many years, which is much deeper than Xu Tianyin, who broke into the military world alone. If he moves Wang Zhuo, the Wang family will not give up, and it will certainly affect his future.


    He ruined his future. The Xu family will be her son in the future.


    However, Hua Fang is still afraid. She is afraid of the old man.


    If the old man knew that she and Wang Zhuo were working together, he would be angry. She was not afraid of reprimand. Anyway, she heard a lot these years. What she was afraid of was that if the old man Xu Tianyin showed mercy to her because she was an elder, he would have made a great sacrifice in the old man''s eyes. When he was angry, would he vent his anger?


    Hua Fang''s face was as white as paper. She looked up and looked out. Suddenly, she hoped that the car would always be driving on the road, never stop and never reach the destination. But it was just when she looked out that Hua Fang was stunned.


    This is not the way back to Xu''s house!


    Where is this going?


    The car is heading for Huayuan private club.


    It''s noon now. Although these things happened, Xu Kangguo didn''t want to eat, but today he had agreed to go to the Xu family, the old man still proposed to let Xia Shao follow. Xia Shao didn''t refuse, but she was still wearing a dress. Naturally, she had to go back and change her clothes.


    While in the car, Xia Shao called yuanze and told her friends that she was all right.


    At the club, the Xu family didn''t get off the bus. Xia Shao went in alone to change his clothes.


    The staff of the club didn''t know that Xia Shao was taken away by the police last night. When yuanze came last night, in order to prevent the staff from panic, he only told Wen ye the truth. When Xia Shao came back, he saw the employees welcome out happily. Fortunately, he talked strangely, "Capital University is just different. The ball has been held for so long."


    "Chairman, let''s bring children to the dance of Jingcheng university?"


    "Chairman, didn''t Xiao ye go to the dance with you? Why haven''t you come back?"


    Xia Shao immediately smiled and was grateful to yuanze. But she still had something to deal with, so without much explanation, she immediately went back to her room.


    Bathe, change clothes, and then go out.


    When Xia Shao was talking to Yuan Ze on the phone just now, she already knew that Wen Ye was with him. They stayed in the hotel opposite the police station last night. She said on the phone that she would get together in the evening, so she followed the old man back to Xu''s house first.


    When we arrived at Xu''s house, it was just noon.


    Although Xu Kangguo was old, he was in good health. After going through the morning, when he returned to the living room, the old man was only slightly tired and did not look depressed.


    Xia Shao and Xu Yanying helped the old man to sit down in the chair. Xu Yanying said, "Dad, you''ve been tired all morning. Let''s have a rest first."[


    But Xu Kangguo waved his hand, made a gesture to his daughter and asked her to sit down. It seemed that she had something to say.


    Seeing this, Hua Fang, who had already sat down in the chair below, immediately shrunk into the chair. Xu Yanshao looked up at the old man, his eyes so deep that he didn''t know what he thought.


    Xu yanyingnai had to sit back.


    At this time, only Xia Shao smiled and said, "Sir, what delicious food has been prepared in the kitchen this noon? I didn''t eat it last night. I drank a bowl of porridge at the police station in the morning. Now I''m hungry."


    Xu Yanshao was stunned and looked slightly at Xia Shao. When the old man had something to say, no one in the Xu family dared to say anything else. The girl was really brave.


    Xu Yanying looked at Xia Shao with a smile in her eyes and nodded slightly with some gratitude.


    Hua Fang is the most stunned one. She looks at Xia Shao in shock and confusion. Is she wrong? Xia Shao doesn''t know what she and Wang Zhuo are working together? Otherwise, how could she not be in a hurry to retaliate, but switch off the topic?


    The whole family looked at Xia Shao, and old man Xu was no exception. But the old man sighed and muttered, "young people, we know how to eat. In the hard times, we didn''t have anything to eat for three or four days and didn''t cry hungry." but the muttering turned to muttering. The old man really stood up and said, "let''s go and eat first."


    Xia Shao quickly smiled and helped the old man out of the living room and went to the restaurant. The rest of the people were deep, smiling and suspicious.


    Liu Lan was alone at Xu''s house in the morning. She felt chatting and left first. She didn''t come at noon. Xu Yanying called and asked. I heard that she had an appointment with her friends to go out to eat, so she hung up and had dinner together.


    During the meal, Xia Shao distributed some light dishes to the old man and said with a smile: "I still think about what I ate at the last state banquet. It''s not at noon today, but it tastes good."


    Hua Fang suddenly turned pale! Although it has been more than two months since the last time, Hua Fang has been disgusted for a whole week! That week, she wanted to vomit when she saw meat and vegetables. She vomited what she ate and went to the hospital for a few days. Until now, she didn''t dare to touch the dishes at the banquet. When she went out to socialize, she didn''t know how she survived when she met such dishes Fortunately, there were no such dishes on the table today, but I don''t know why. As soon as Xia Shao mentioned it, she began to feel that all the food on the table was disgusting raw food. She immediately turned over in her stomach and vomited with a white face.


    Without Hua Fang on the table, Xia Shao began to eat happily. She ate a lot of things. After lunch, Xu Kangguo called again to the living room for discussion. Xia Shao said at this time: "I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m sleepy. Old man, can I take a nap? You know, young people are getting weaker and weaker than the old people."


    Xu Kangguo suddenly stared. Her Kung Fu Master dared to say that her strength was not as strong as his old man? But Xia Shao looked like a little fox who was not afraid of him. The old man immediately sighed and waved his hand, "there is a guest room. Go to sleep."


    Xia Shao wanted to take a nap, but he first helped Xu Kangguo to lie down and sleep in the afternoon, and then he went to the guest room.


    Instead of sleeping, she opened her eyes, searched the Xu family and found the second room of the Xu family for a nap.


    In the room, Xu Yanshao''s face was sinking and asked Hua Fang, "is this about you?"


    Hua Fang''s face was as white as paper. This expression had confessed for her.


    "Are you crazy?!" Xu Yanshao lowered his voice, but stood up from the sofa in anger. "Do you have a connection with the Wang family? The old man will know about it. Do you know the consequences? I think you''re dizzy!"


    Hua Fang bit her lip and was afraid of being exposed all morning. Now she was exposed by her husband. She didn''t know why, but she wasn''t so afraid. She looked at her husband and frowned, "it''s not because of you that I went to the Wang family! Who told you to tell me about the girl''s calculation of Wang Zhuo? Xu Yanshao, I''ve been married to you for more than 20 years. I don''t know who you are. Isn''t it because the old man exposed Zhang Huafang, the 68th member of the Xu family

 V4.Chapter 69

    Master Xu was furious and said that Wang Zhuo, Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang could not escape this time!


    The old man didn''t talk about it. His visit to the police station soon spread all over the military and political circles in the capital The upper floor vibrated, not only because Mr. Xu went to the police station for Xia Shao, but also because of the charges against Wang Zhuo.


    No one expected that a fake at the auction would lead to today''s situation. The gratitude and resentment between xipinzhai and Huaxia group in the mall made Wang Zhuo use so much power to plant and frame up?


    It''s normal whether it''s a dispute between the mall or the party and government. It''s just playing with contacts and means, especially in the capital. Basically no one can play with dignitaries.


    But this time, Wang Zhuo played big! [


    Mr. Xu hated abusing power for personal gain most of his life. Wang Zhuo was not in politics. He even bribed director Gao and his police officers to forge evidence and frame Gu. This thing hit the muzzle of the old man''s gun, and the old man''s anger can be imagined. Moreover, when he was in the police station, director Gao actually intended to shoot Mr. Xu. This is "sexual" The sharp change in quality alerted the leader in power that day.


    Xu Kangguo is the only remaining founding father of the Republic, and the weight of the old man is self-evident. That day, he said, this matter - strict investigation!


    The Wang family was shocked. The reason why Wang Zhuo took the action was clear to the Wang family. However, they didn''t expect that Xu Kangguo would be involved in the end and fell short of success. If the case was seriously investigated, Wang Zhuo would have to go to prison, which was a big blow to the Wang family. Naturally, they didn''t want their son to go to prison. On the same day, they called Wang Zhuo and asked him to go first Don''t go home.


    After Su Yu withdrew from his marriage, Wang Zhuo became a laughing stock in the capital circle and avoided going abroad for vacation. At this time, it happened that he could avoid the limelight abroad and see the situation in the capital.


    Wang Zhuo hid abroad and didn''t come back, but none of the other people involved in the case ran away.


    Director Gao was formally arrested the next day on the charge of plotting to shoot state leaders. Waiting for him will be a capital crime.


    Captain Feng and Constable Liang were examined for forging evidence and "forcing" confessions by torture. The two constables who went to Jingcheng university with Constable Liang that night to arrest Xia Shao were also investigated by the investigation team of the Commission for Discipline Inspection. At present, it seems that they do not know about the matter.


    Liu Zhou, Xie Changhai and Yu Derong falsely retracted their confessions in court. Since then, there has been another charge against them.


    As for Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang, the outside world did not know about them. They only knew that Hua Fang was originally the director of the Archives Department of the general office of the Supreme People''s Procuratorate, but he made mistakes in his work and was demoted by political discipline. Hua Fang''s eldest brother was expected to be re elected as a member of the CPPCC. Because Hua Fang was punished all at once, the outside world generated some speculation, making his re-election situation not ideal. Hua Fang This has received a lot of inquiries and complaints from her mother''s family.


    Although the demotion punishment is not very serious, Huafang is the daughter-in-law of the Xu family. Whoever can get Huafang must be a big man!


    It is speculated that the Wang family should be the one who started it. After all, the Wang family is not vegetarian. Wang Zhuo can''t hide abroad all the time. He always wants to return home. If Mr. Xu doesn''t let go and signal to go on, Wang Zhuo may face the situation of imprisonment. Rabbits will bite people when they are anxious. The Wang family may not dare to fight back. Give the Xu family a look.


    But the outside world really wronged the Wang family this time. The Wang family knew that Hua Fang cooperated with Wang Zhuo. In fact, as soon as the news of the strict investigation came out, Wang Zhuo''s father Wang GUANGTANG went to the Xu family and wanted to see Xu Kangguo. He wanted to reveal the news of Hua Fang''s involvement in this matter Give it to the old man and let him know clearly that the two kings of Xu are already on the same boat and lose everything. If the Wang family reveals this matter, what will the Qin Department think? What will the outside world think? The old man will certainly consider it.


    But Wang GUANGTANG didn''t expect that Xu Kangguo didn''t even see him. He just let people say, "if you like to talk outside, say it! You have the ability to do Huafang together! The Xu family doesn''t have such descendants who abuse power for personal gain!"


    Wang GUANGTANG was silly. If Mr. Xu said so, he hit "chaos" He didn''t know what to do with his plan. He didn''t want to move Hua Fang. Although the Hua family can only be regarded as second rate in the four front-line families of Xu, Wang, Qin and Jiang, the Hua family has a very important position in the CPPCC, and it''s not easy to provoke. The Wang family is now in a troubled time, and they certainly don''t want to provoke foreign enemies. Moreover, moving Hua Fang is suspected that the Wang family has cut off the relationship with Hua Fang In the future, what can we say that King Xu and his family are allies?


    When Wang GUANGTANG had a headache, he got the news that Hua Fang had been demoted!


    The outside world guessed that it was the hand of the Wang family, but Wang GUANGTANG knew that it was the hand of master Xu.


    This made Wang GUANGTANG''s eyes dark. The old man''s move was really cruel!


    Killing relatives with righteousness? No, Xu Kangguo''s purpose is by no means just killing relatives with righteousness.


    The outside world would never think that it was master Xu who punished Hua Fang and suppressed the Hua family, but would only think it was the Wang family. In the eyes of the outside world, the Xu family and the Wang family could not be on the same boat! The master cut the line himself! Even if the Qin Department knew the truth in the future, master Xu''s move clearly showed that he did not want to be an ally with the Wang family[


    A punishment, let the chips in Wang GUANGTANG''s hand to coerce the Xu family are gone!


    What''s more, I''m afraid there are many people outside who think that the Wang family is crazy. My son has offended old Xu, and I dare to move the Xu family''s daughter-in-law. I''m afraid the old man''s anger is not enough? This matter is what the leader said. To be honest, even the Jiang family doesn''t dare to come forward too much. If the Wang family really annoys the Xu family this time, there will be absolutely no good fruit to eat!


    />


    At this critical time of factional struggle, I don''t know how many people on the sidelines will feel that Jiang family will be frustrated in this matter and decide to join the Qin family.


    It was just a punishment. When Wang GUANGTANG got the news, his heart was half cold. The old man has been in political strife for half his life. These years, he has gradually faded out of the struggle between the party and the government, but unexpectedly, he has not made a move for many years. One move is only a small action, which is enough to affect the future political trend!


    The Wang family immediately fell into the abyss of the capital.


    And these days, there is another person caught in the shock in the capital.


    Xia Shao.


    Xu Kangguo personally went to the police station to pick up Xia Shao, which was enough for her to be on the air outlet shaking in the capital in recent days. Although the Xu family didn''t say anything publicly, this move is more useful than saying a hundred words! It is obvious that Mr. Xu has agreed to let Xia Shao marry into the Xu family, and she alerted the old man to pick her up at the police station before she passed the door. How much attention is this?


    Feeling this signal, Huayuan private club is full of guests these days. These people come under the banner of consulting Feng Shui fortune, or they want to come to the club for health preservation. In short, many people come! This annoys Wen Ye. Half of those who consult Feng Shui''s fortune are not convinced, and half have no problem at all.


    Wen Ye forcibly breaks through when fighting with the headmaster and hurts his meridians. He can''t move his strength before the new year. Although he doesn''t have to meditate every day, Xia Shao gives him a lot of lessons. He has to study the divination books directly handed down by Xuanmen every day. When Xia Shao comes back in the evening, he will test him.


    Those who come to the club to consult Feng Shui must be received by Wen ye when Xia Shao is away. But when these people saw that Wen Ye was only twelve or thirteen years old, they immediately "showed" an unconvinced expression. Wen Ye''s temper was not good at all. Seeing that these people had nothing to do, he immediately turned around and said, "my master is not here, you''re not here at the right time." then he turned and left.


    But such a sentence often makes those dignitaries who are arrogant and don''t look at people straight, and then coax him back in a good temper. They want to take out some sugar or toys to win their hearts.


    A powerful man who really did this was almost broken by the bridge of his nose when Wen ye turned and swept the door! Later, the boy became smart and didn''t say he was Xia Shao''s disciple. He pretended to be cool and left. I didn''t serve!


    Although most of the people who come here have impure purposes and come with the intention of making friends and flattering, not everyone has a problem. During this period, Wen Ye really saw that several people had bad luck or something happened recently, so the boy, in the spirit of not practicing, gave some advice, really accepted the test, and brought a lot of customers to the club.


    These are just what happened in Huayuan private club in three days. Similarly, Jingcheng university has a great shock!


    At the Christmas ball, Xia Shao was taken away by the police in public. When the police car drove out of the school, the siren was on all the way, with a high profile. Therefore, before the hotel''s ball was over and the students attending the ball had not come out, Xia Shao''s being taken away by the police had spread all over the campus! When the dance was over, I heard that it was because there was a fake from Huaxia auction company, which caused an uproar in the whole school!


    For a time, rumors were everywhere.


    It is said that Huaxia group will be frustrated this time and will be severely punished; It is said that Xia Shao may go to jail and drop out of school; It is said that Huaxia group may be unable to recover because of the damage to its reputation; It is hoped that the student union will cancel the internship and employment cooperation with Huaxia group. Of course, there are some people who don''t believe it.


    However, there were too many adverse guesses. For a moment, they overwhelmed those unbelieving voices. Almost one night, an atmosphere arose in Jingcheng University, as if the legend of Huaxia group had ended.


    But no one thought that just the next afternoon, things would turn around in one fell swoop!


    The news first came from yuanze, Liu Xianxian, Miao Yan and Zhou Mingxu. They received a call from Xia Shao at the hotel. When they heard that they would meet again at night, they were relieved. At the same time, they first thought of her reputation. So after they sent Wen ye back to the club, the rest returned to school and spread the news.


    The student union of Capital University is the one who pays the most attention to this matter. As soon as yuanze came back, he first found Zhang Rui, the "chairman" of the student union. Zhang Rui has always been one of those who don''t believe it. He should have been happy to hear about it, but he was shocked. He immediately called his family. Sure enough, he got the news from the father of the mayor of Beijing. On the phone, Zhang Quan also asked his son to have more contact with Xia Shao at school and have a good relationship. [


    Zhang Rui knows how to do this. Before the news that Xia Shao will marry into the Xu family, he didn''t intend to oppose Xia Shao. After all, Zhang Rui still appreciates capable people. Although he used some skills to recruit Xia Shao into the student union, she didn''t want to join, and he didn''t embarrass her. Generally speaking, Xia Shao is in business, Different from his identity of entering politics in the future, Zhang Rui still admires her ability.


    When Zhang Rui put down the phone, everyone in the student union had already changed their face. Deng Chen''s face was more ugly than eating flies, and Wang Zihan had already walked aside with a white face and called to inquire.


    "Does anyone want to cancel the contract with Huaxia group this time?" Zhang Rui sneered and went to see Deng Chen, who shouted the most fiercely after calling Xia Shao, then looked at Wang Zihan and frowned, a little unhappy.


    When he called his father just now, he naturally heard that Wang Zhuo picked up the matter. Wang Zihan is Wang Zhuo''s own sister. Can she not know? This reminds Zhang Rui that the time of the dance is what Wang Zihan tried hard in front of him! She said that the Christmas ball is a tradition of Jingcheng University. Signing a contract at this time can better publicize and celebrate, which is conducive to improving the publicity effect of the student union in carrying out this work.


    Zhang Rui thought it was reasonable at that time, and then agreed. But now think about it, Zhang Rui always feels that this proposal is not intentional! Is it because the Wangs think Christmas is the best time and deliberately set the time on this day? The more Zhang Rui thinks about it, the more he thinks about it! You know, on the night of the Christmas ball, General Xu went to the local military exercise, not in the capital, and the whole school reveled in the school, which had a much greater impact than Xia Shao being quietly taken away in private.


    Look at how far the rumor has spread in this one night?


    Zhang Rui suddenly became angry. Wang Zihan did it too badly! Even the student union was used by her. If Xia Shao knew, what would her impression of the student union be?


    Tut!


    "Vice Minister Li, your propaganda department will publicize immediately and say that the contract with Huaxia group will not be cancelled. Xia Dong is innocent and is all right now." Zhang Rui immediately arranged for remedy.


    With the publicity of the student union, it is naturally much faster than yuanze and others to spread the news, and it is also much more official. The news soon spread all over the campus. Needless to say, it was another incredible shock!


    Master Xu, what kind of person is that? Many people have never had the honor to see it with their own eyes. Xia Shao was personally taken out of the police station by the old man and left Xu''s granddaughter-in-law in the old leader''s special car. Now it''s a suspense.


    Last night, the person who shouted that the legend of Huaxia group was coming to an end is now staring wide. I wish I hadn''t said this!


    The legend is coming to an end? make fun of! What''s the background of the Xu family? Who dares to provoke Huaxia group in the future?


    At this time, of course, no one is willing to cancel the contract. What''s the background if you want to work in Huaxia group in the future? It''s a shame to say it!


    People are like this, seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, since ancient times.


    When Xia Shao returned to school, she received more enthusiastic attention than ever before. Some people look at her with light eyes. They are afraid that they will be avenged by Xia Shao for what they say. But Xia Shao looked as if none of this had ever happened. She should have class, have dinner with her friends, and so on for three days.


    Three days later, it is new year''s day. This day is not only a festival for all students in the school, but also a special day for Xia Shao.


    On that day, Xu Tianyin finished his local military exercise and returned to Beijing.


    ¡­¡­


    On New Year''s Eve, Xu Kangguo asked Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao to go back for dinner, but at noon, the old man didn''t say.


    Xu Tianyin came back at noon.


    There is a lot of snow in the capital, especially this year. When men got off the yard they had just swept an hour ago, the snow was no thicker than the soles of military boots.


    Xu Tianyin stood in the flying wind and snow, and the snow residue fell on his lonely and cold eyebrows, adding a layer of frost "color", which was colder than the wind and snow all over the sky. This time, he didn''t stare in the yard for too long. As soon as he got off the bus, he quickly entered the house.


    I can see his anxiety.


    But as soon as he opened the door and entered the house, Xu Tianyin was still stunned at the door. Inside, it was so warm that the cold winter outside was like two worlds, instantly melting the frost and snow between his eyebrows. The food was fragrant, and the sound of cooking and the girl''s light laughter were coming from the direction of the kitchen.


    The laughter came into the man''s ears. He suddenly woke up from a trance and strode across the living room and corridor. He was meeting Xia Shao with hot dishes on the table.


    Xia Shao turned his head with sweet and sour fish. She was also stunned in situ, but her eyebrows and eyes were quiet and elegant, with the charm that makes people think day and night, and a faint smile.


    "Senior brother."


    Her smiling voice shocked Xu Tianyin again. Then the man came forward, opened his arms and tightly hugged the girl in front of him in his arms. Xia Shao uttered a cry of surprise. She was still carrying vegetables in her hand! But fortunately, she reacted quickly. When Xu Tianyin held it over, she withdrew her hand and "touched" the plate to the table behind her.


    Xu Tianyin held him tightly at this time. Xia Shao felt him trembling slightly, "you''re all right..."


    Xia Shao immediately smiled, gently held the man''s waist, leaned his face against his chest and told him, "I''m fine."


    But it didn''t seem to appease him. What Xia Shao felt was a slightly trembling chest and an unprecedented cold and murderous spirit. The voice came from his throat, but it was like a dull roar from his chest, "they want you!"


    "I''m fine." Xia Shao said, "the old man said, let''s go back to dinner in the evening. They are all here, waiting for you to go back."


    Sure enough, this made Xu Tianyin react. He only said one word, "back!"


    Xia Shao smiled and patted him, "eat first. Don''t want to be unhappy when eating. I went to buy vegetables early and make a table. You have to eat it up for me."


    But when she said this, Xu Tianyin began to hold her tightly again. This time, she didn''t shake so much, but when Xia Shao broke his hand to let him eat, he found his hand cold, just like the night she asked about his parents. Obviously, the man was frightened. She couldn''t imagine how he would feel when he lost her. But Xia Shao''s eyes are very cold at this time. It''s not so easy to finish!


    This case was ordered by the person in power to conduct a thorough investigation. No matter how the Wang family moves their contacts, they dare not let Wang Zhuo hide abroad for too long. Even if Wang zhuokan has been hiding abroad, she has a way to find him! Take care of him!


    Elder martial brother will never let go of those who hurt her. The last Huiqing student union is an example. Therefore, if he does it and gets involved in this evil karma, she might as well carry it!


    Xia Shao had already made this decision in her heart, but she didn''t say much. If she wanted to say it, how could this man let her do it?


    "Well, if you don''t eat again, the food will be cold. What about my hard work all morning." Xia Shao smiled and knew this would work. Sure enough, her voice fell, and Xu Tianyin let her go, but not completely. He just gave her a little space to move, then bowed his head and looked deeply, as if he wanted to see her carefully for fear of all these hallucinations. Xia Shao smiled gently, punched Xu Tianyin gently and said, "OK, go change your clothes, wash your hands and eat first. You''re not hungry after driving all morning?"


    "Hungry." Xu Tianyin answered concisely, but his eyes stared at Xia Shao''s lips.


    Just then, behind Xia Shao, a boy walked calmly, holding a plate in his hand and looking at them from the corner of his eyes, "Hey, be conscious. There are minors here."


    Xu Tianyin rarely frowns and stares at Wen Ye behind Xia Shao. His eyes are full of frozen ice residue. If the eyes can kill, Wen Ye has died thousands of times. Xu Tianyin looked at Xia Shao as if to say: why is this boy here?


    "Let''s go back to the old man in the evening. I can''t leave little ye at noon. Today''s festival, he''s lonely in the club alone. He''s my disciple now. Of course he follows me." Xia Shao said with a smile.


    "HMM." Xu Tianyin nodded. This time, he didn''t dislike xiaodouding as a light bulb. He turned to change his clothes and wash his hands. The three sat around a table for dinner.


    In the evening, Xia Shao first sent Wen ye back to the club and cooked a hot dinner for the boy. Then he was relieved to go back to Xu''s house with Xu Tianyin.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, instead of being picked up by the guard, Xu Tianyin drove back by himself. When the car drove into the red wall gate, it was dark. Before the dinner of the Xu family started, Xu Kangguo sat at the head of the living room. Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang waited silently with their heads down in the living room. Xu Yanying also sat in the living room and waited.


    Tonight, there are only two generations of elders, not three generations of children of the Xu family.


    Xu tianzhe took office as a local mayor. Although it was new year''s day, he didn''t have time to come back. Xu Yanying''s husband Liu Zhenghong didn''t have time to come back, and Liu Lan was sent by Xu Yanying to her father for the festival, not in the capital.


    Tonight, many problems of the Xu family need to be solved. Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang are facing Xu Tianyin tonight. At the request of Xu Kangguo, the couple wanted to give Xu Tianyin an explanation.


    When it got dark, snowflakes began to float outside again.


    Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao came from afar against the wind and snow.


    A digression


    I didn''t break my promise. Elder martial brother really came back, ha ha~


    Don''t say I''m sad * * card! No, Calvin''s sister paper is not a good sister paper. I''m a good sister paper ~ whining~


    Are you cute? Smash eggs and "touch" the head of the bed. We should pay attention to the image!


    Novel network

 V4.Chapter 70

    Hua Fang turned and looked outside. The warm yellow light in the living room reflected the wind and snow outside. When a man and a woman came hand in hand in the wind and snow, Hua Fang''s face turned red and white.


    She just felt shameless. She was scared out of control in her study three days ago. She has never been so ashamed in her life! She couldn''t remember how she got up from the ground and how she got back.


    She didn''t know how to get here these three days. The first is the demotion of political discipline. Although the reduction is not large, it is bound to rise back in the future. But in her smooth life, this is definitely a disgrace she has never had! She can''t lift her head at work now. When she gets home, she has to answer her mother''s phone and is complained by her mother''s family.


    I don''t know who disclosed the joint work between her and Wang Zhuo to her mother''s family. Her parents and big brother and sister-in-law knew that she had offended the old man and didn''t blame her. Her father scolded her and asked her to roll back and apologize to the old man until the old man calmed down. The queen fought against the sky. But God knows that the old man doesn''t see their husband and wife at all!


    Xu Yanshao is cautious and tries not to leave any mistakes in his work. He has not been punished, but in the past three days, no matter how he asked to come back and explain it to the old man, the old man disappeared. Both husband and wife were under great pressure and didn''t sleep well. Finally, the old man called them back on New Year''s day. [


    But today is also the day for Xu Tianyin to return to Beijing.


    Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao came in very. The man was dressed in an army coat. His clothes covered his side and covered the wind and snow on the girl''s head. They entered the door. Xia Shao smiled and took Xu Tianyin''s coat, shook it for him at the door, and then hung it on the hanger. When they turned back, the atmosphere in the living room was so depressed that people were careful to breathe.


    Xu Tianyin stood at the door of the living room, dressed in a major general''s uniform. The warm yellow light of the living room could not penetrate his lonely and cold eyebrows. The door of the living room was closed, but the wind and snow outside the house was not as cold as him. His eyes flashed on the faces of his family one by one. Xu Kangguo looked at his second son and daughter-in-law, Xu Yanying looked at Xu Tianyin with worry, Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang bowed their heads.


    "Grandpa, aunt, I''m back." Xu Tianyin''s voice was still cold, and only said hello to Xu Kangguo and Xu Yanying.


    Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang suddenly blushed in the light. Xu Yanshao, who usually laughs, can''t lift his head for the first time tonight. Usually, Xu Tianyin doesn''t talk much. When he comes home, he has never been polite. He will greet his elders. But tonight, No.


    "HMM." Xu Kangguo nodded, but he didn''t seem to understand why Xu Tianyin didn''t say hello to the people in the second room. He asked, "have you seen your uncle and aunt?"


    Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang immediately lowered their heads again. The former was ashamed, while the latter felt that their scalp followed closely. When Xu Tianyin looked at them, although they didn''t look up, they both felt that the air was stifling.


    Hua Fang pinched the corners of her clothes and didn''t dare to look up. She really didn''t know Xu Tianyin. I really don''t know what he would do tonight. However, I think... It won''t happen? After all, she is an elder.


    Xu Yanshao took a deep breath and raised his head - what else? He was so deadlocked? He believed that he had no fault in this matter. As long as he sincerely admitted a mistake, he could still expose it. The old man didn''t see their husband and wife these days, but he called them back tonight. Isn''t he just trying to see their attitude of introspection and confession?


    "Tianyin, what happened this time..."


    "You hurt her?" Xu Tianyin interrupted Xu Yanshao''s words. It was obvious, but his tone was interrogative.


    Xu Yanshao was stunned and looked into Xu Tianyin''s dark eyes. His eyes always let people look in, like seeing a dark night. Tonight, the bottom of his eyes seemed to see surging emotions. When Xu Yanshao looked up, he habitually brought some laughter, but the smile was frozen in his mouth.


    "Do you still want me to lose her?" Xu Tianyin stared at his uncle, but at the moment, the man''s voice was obviously hoarse, "because this is the Xu family?"


    Xu Yanshao was shocked! He looked at Xu Tianyin in shock. In his eyes, he always felt that his nephew didn''t know much about the world. He was like a killing machine in the dark of the country. He might not have any worldly wisdom in his eyes. But unexpectedly, he always understood. Why did he tell his wife Xia Shao''s purpose? He knew the purpose of his wife''s alliance with Wang Zhuo.


    Because this is the Xu family.


    The Xu family is synonymous with status and power. Born in this family, power and status should be obtained from birth. I never thought that the Xu family would marry a girl who was engaged in business one day. At the height of the Xu family, the marriage of power and money is no longer a demand, and the combination of power and power is the right way. The identity of a businessman is not low, but the identity of this girl as a feng shui master is at the key It may become the spearhead of the struggle in the officialdom.


    What Xu Yanshao should consider is that no one dared to move the Xu family while the old man was still there. But what if the old man was gone? The Xu family wanted to avoid the slow decline of the Wang family, so they must plan ahead now. Although his son tianzhe had a magnanimous political career for three generations and was much better than Wang Zhuocheng, Tianyin was in the army. Xu Yanshao had planned to marry a famous military man in the early years The Xu family has all the military and political forces, which is the best.


    But I didn''t expect that he was interested in a girl''s identity, which is not suitable for the full text reading of the Xu family''s national hand Dan doctor. And the old man''s love for him is unmatched by anyone in the second and third generations. If Xu Tianyin becomes the parent of the Xu family in the future, how can he lead the Xu family to become stronger?


    In the family, we naturally know the impact of family interests on personal interests. This is what Xu Yanshao secretly revealed to his wife and asked her to find trouble for Xia Shao. He doesn''t think his practice is unkind. After all, in ordinary people''s homes, the object of their children''s love is not seen by their elders. Isn''t it also a stumbling block? [


    Xu Yanshao felt that his move was just human nature. To tell the truth, his starting point was not to consider his personal and son''s future, but to protect the whole Xu family. But he didn''t expect that his wife would unite with Wang Zhuo. His action was too big, but his intelligence was mistaken by intelligence and caused great trouble.


    He didn''t expect that Xu Tianyin was cold at ordinary times, and his temperament was cold. He knew everything like a mirror in his heart.


    />


    Xu Yanshao sighed. He could see that the child was no one but Xia Shao. He was the victim and the old man was angry. He might as well apologize first and enlighten him slowly in the future. Since he was like a mirror for everything, he should understand that marrying a wife would be helpful to his Xu family and would be of great help to himself. If he married A daughter of the military community, in the military community in the future, with his identity as the eldest grandson of the Xu family and the title of the youngest major general of the Republic, wouldn''t he make progress all his life?


    It''s better than a marriage between government and business!


    "Tianyin, my second uncle and your second aunt are all...!" before Xu Yanshao finished speaking, his voice suddenly stopped! He stared at Xu Tianyin standing in the living room, "Tianyin, what are you doing!"


    Xu Yanshao''s voice tone obviously changed. Hua Fang, who had been lowering her head since Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao entered the door, finally couldn''t help raising her head.


    At a glance, she took a breath and stared!


    Xu Tianyin had a black gun in his hand. The black muzzle was equipped with a silencer and aimed at their husband and wife.


    "Elder martial brother." Xia Shao came from the clothes hanger behind when she saw Shi. She didn''t expect that the elder martial brother would light his gun. Now the old man is still sitting on the top!


    Xia Shao looked up. Xu Kangguo sat in his chair, his face unchanged. The old man who had experienced too many guns, rain, storms and waves just looked at the scene with dignity and calmness.


    Xu Yanying was surprised to stand up, "Tianyin..." anyway, it was his uncle and aunt. Even if he did wrong, he couldn''t draw a gun.


    Xu Tianyin seemed unable to hear. He took Xia Shao''s hand and held it tightly. The palm of his hand was very cold, but the muzzle of the gun didn''t move. His eyes were fixed on Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang. "I said, who wants me to lose her and pass this pass."


    Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang both stared. Is he serious? Do you really want them to take a shot? They don''t believe it. But they were surprised to see the silencer on Xu Tianyin''s muzzle.


    This is the red wall courtyard. Shooting in it is extremely bad. But he is obviously prepared!


    He, he won''t... Really?


    Xia Shao turned to look at Xu Tianyin and was stunned. Elder martial brother, he... Said such words to the Xu family? He couldn''t say whether he was moved or distressed. Xia Shao only felt a tension in his heart.


    At this time, Xu Yanshao had reacted and his face sank, "Tianyin! I''m you..."


    "Bang!"


    There was a gunshot.


    In the dead living room, the gunfire was not loud. After silencing, the dull sound shocked people''s heart!


    Hua Fang screamed. Xu Yanshao turned down his chair and flopped on his back. He turned his white eyes and straightened his eyes. There was a smoking hole on the back wall where he had just sat.


    The son didn''t hit Xu Yanshao, but wiped his head and nailed it to the ghost doctor contractor on the wall. The hair on Xu Yanshao''s head was smoking and scorched[


    Hua Fang got up and shook her hands and feet to help her husband. Seeing that he was all right, she was stunned by the son who almost nailed into her eyebrows just now, so she suddenly turned back, "you''re crazy! He''s you..."


    "Bang!"


    Another shot.


    Xu Tianyin stood still, holding Xia Shao''s hand and holding a gun like a cold statue. Zi rubbed Hua Fang''s cheek. At that moment, the gunshot sounded and Zi rubbed, so fast that people didn''t have time to respond. Hua Fang felt the howling sound in her ears and the smell of gunpowder in her nose. At that moment, the feeling of death passing by was so clear.


    Hua Fang was foolish and motionless. She still maintained a posture of holding her husband and turning her head to denounce Xu Tianyin. Her eyes suddenly became straight, and then turned from straight to panic, from panic to hysteria. She angrily pointed to Xu Tianyin, "dare you shoot? I''m you..."


    "Bang!" Zi wiped Hua Fang''s fingers!


    Hua Fang screamed, took back her fingers and held them tightly. She just felt that if she slowed down, her fingers would be mutilated!


    Hua Fang was stunned and suddenly woke up from hysteria. Her mood was filled with fear again. Her unbelievable eyes and lips shook involuntarily, "do you really dare..."


    "Bang!" another shot rubbed Hua Fang''s other cheek! It rubbed under her earlobe, a little higher, and her ears would be useless!


    Hua Fang was so frightened that she screamed and jumped up from her place, and the blood came from the bottom of her eyes, "Xu Tianyin!"


    "Bang!" this shot rubbed Hua Fang''s toes. She screamed and stepped back. She bumped into the chair behind her. With a bang, she even overturned the chair with people and leaned on the ground, which was more embarrassed than the last time she went back to the study. She turned over and got up. Before anyone got up, another shot rang out.


    "Bang!" this time, the son rubbed Huafang''s stiff carotid artery, which made Huafang want to stand up straight, and finally squatted on the ground, hugged her head and screamed.


    "Ah"


    She screamed. The gunfire was not as loud as her scream. Xu Tianyin changed the clip so fast that he couldn''t see clearly. He didn''t use it for a second. The black muzzle was like rain. He kept shooting and driving until Hua Fang squatted on the ground and didn''t even dare to shout.


    Hua Fang was stunned. Later, in the living room, he could only hear the sound of nails nailing into the wall, but he couldn''t hear Hua Fang''s scream again. She squatted on the ground with her head in her arms, her body trembling, her eyes straight and confused, just like the soul being scared away, a body.


    The living room finally quieted down.


    No gunshots, no screams, nothing.


    Xu Yanying covered her mouth. All this happened so fast that she didn''t know how to stop it. Since the first shot, she was stupid.


    Xu Yanshao sat on the ground holding the overturned chair. The member of the Republic was a high-ranking official with Limited scenery everywhere. At this moment, he was in an unprecedented state of embarrassment.


    Only Xu Kangguo and Xia Shao didn''t move. They just looked at all this.


    Hua Fang didn''t dare to look up. She was afraid that if she looked up, she would be shot again. A person''s shooting method could not always be so divine. Maybe she could wipe the gun and go off fire, or she would lose her life. Xu Yanshao stared at Xu Tianyin with an ignorant expression. At this time, his eyes were not frightened, unimaginable, angry, and some were just stunned by extreme fear.


    They never thought that Xu Tianyin would really shoot. At the moment, instead of the three-year-old boy who left home, they saw a man in a major general''s uniform. Lonely desert, cold and fierce, murderous, no feelings in his eyes.


    He took a gun and turned into a statue. "You are my uncle and you are my aunt. But I am not your nephew. In your eyes, I am not."


    The man''s voice was heavy and painful. Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang were still in that state, but the former''s straight eyes moved, while the latter squatted with his head in his arms and loved him, the evil king and silly concubine.


    "I''m redundant, I''m a threat." he knows, he knows everything.


    The palm of his hand suddenly trembled, and a distressed and soothing look looked at him. He felt it, but he didn''t turn his head to see it. He just held his hand tightly and still looked at the people in front of him who were called relatives like statues, "from now on, you are redundant."


    You are redundant


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Xu Yanying covered her mouth, "Tianyin......" does she not recognize his uncle and aunt?


    Xu Yanshao''s eyes finally shook.


    "Those who harm her are threats. Threats must be eliminated."


    Xu Yanshao''s eyes shook again. This time, he finally had a reaction. He looked at Xu Tianyin and looked at his cold eyes.


    "National law, I''m not afraid. Military law, I''m not afraid. Family law... Only with grandpa and her can there be a home. If I don''t have a home, you have no life."


    He is not lying. Now, Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang dare not think he will lie. Xu Tianyin is a man without lies. His world is black. It is a cold-blooded weapon created by the death of his parents and the intentional cultivation of the country. His eyes are only target or non target, living or dead. But the appearance of the smiling girl beside him lit up a corner of his heart. From then on, she was all his sunshine. Whoever took his sunshine and let him fall into darkness again, he had to face the fear and revenge in the darkness.


    "I have no uncle and aunt." Xu Tianyin bowed his head and looked at Xia Shao. This sentence sounds like a notice. Only Xia Shao knows that the man''s palm is full of cold sweat. The shaking can only be relieved by holding her hand tightly.


    This is not a notice, it belongs to his sadness.


    Xia Shao smiled, "life is like this. The journey is too long, and you will always meet people who don''t care about you. But happiness won''t become thin because of the people who don''t care about you, but full because of the people who care about you. You don''t lose, they don''t deserve you to lose. If you go down, you will always meet more people who understand you."


    Xu Tianyin looked at her deeply, looked at her for a while, nodded gently and put the gun away. Then he took Xia Shao to Xu Kangguo, "Grandpa, I just shot my elders. I''m wrong. You can punish me."


    Xu Kangguo looked at Xu Tianyin. The old man didn''t change his face and sat still when he shot. Until now, his eyes showed sadness. He didn''t stop it because he knew his grandson. He was a loving child. Even if his uncles and aunts wanted to take away his love while he was away, he wouldn''t really kill.


    All he can do is frighten and intimidate. Even if there are no more uncles and aunts in the future, he will only hurt more people. Even after he said he didn''t recognize his uncle and aunt, he would still plead guilty to his elders.


    He is not good at words, but he is more affectionate than anyone. Why can''t these people in his family see?


    The old man sighed.


    This night, the most injured people in the Xu family, in addition to Xu Tianyin, probably the elderly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Kangguo punished Xu Tianyin to think about it, but allowed him to go back and think about it.


    Xu Tianyin was a person who would not go back on his promise. When he went back, he put bath water for Xia Shao and let her take a bath and rest, while he went to the balcony to burn incense and face the wall.


    After Xia Shao took a bath, she thought about Hua Fang''s frightened paralysis on the ground when she left tonight and smiled coldly.


    Think it''s over? It''s not over!


    Xia Shao returned to the room alone. As soon as the door was closed, he sat down cross legged. Yelled, "rhubarb, let''s find someone to play tonight!"

 V4.Chapter 71

    When Xia Shao called out rhubarb, a incense was burning on the balcony. Xu Tianyin knelt there, turned his head and looked in the direction of the room, then bowed his head and continued to face the wall


    In the room, the golden scaly Jiaos perched on the roof and rolled up in circles. Xia Shao sitting on the middle bed could not be seen. Only her voice came, "your cultivation is different from the past. You should be able to control your evil spirit. You always need such a big place as soon as you come out. I can''t let you go out to play."


    As soon as he heard that he could go out to play, there was a bright light in Python''s golden eyes. He knew it was a spirit. Then he opened his mouth and took a deep breath. The decorations on the curtain table in the room flew around like a typhoon. The body of the goods was not changing shoes, but expanding like a balloon. The more it expanded, the more it filled the whole room


    Xia Shao was squeezed inside and couldn''t see more. Just when the goods looked like they were going to explode, it suddenly spit out the air in its mouth, and another typhoon passed through


    The difference is that in the hurricane, a golden ghost floats over the shoes and finally turns into a golden snake. It has only one finger thick and thin. It swims on the bed. Only a closer look can see a newly grown horn on its head[


    The python swam to the girl sitting cross legged on the bed. The girl pointed. The newly swam Python was crumpled under the bed by the good master! Under the bed, the books and accessories were disordered, and Xia Shao narrowed his eyes. "Next time you find another way to change shoes, try your idea, and then use this method to punish you not to leave the tower for a year."


    There was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the room immediately. If someone heard it at this time, he must think that the house was haunted. Xia Shao calmly sat cross legged on the bed and said, "only you go out tonight. I''ll show you the way. You and I have the same ideas. There will be no problem, but you should pay attention to concealment when you go out. Don''t be found and don''t forget your form."


    The golden Python''s body shrinks and the shoe''s evil force is also suppressed by it. With the evil Qi it can feel at this time, it will not have a great impact on the yin-yang Qi field where it passes. Only Yin Qi does not absolutely suppress Yang Qi. Ordinary people can''t see the spirit. Xia Shao is not afraid that golden Python will be found. She just wanders around and forgets herself. If she doesn''t pay attention, she can''t control it well and frightens people


    "Well done tonight, you still have a chance to go out in the future. If you don''t do well, you know," Xia Shao smiled


    The golden Python has been psychic for a long time. It knows how good the master is. She may not be able to eat the sugar she gives, but she does what she says when she gives the whip


    The golden Python swims out of the mouth. It is not an ordinary python. It needs to walk on the upper reaches of the ground. It is Yin Ling and has turned into a dragon. Its body is as light as fog. As soon as it goes out, it rushes into the night sky, hidden in dark clouds and snow, and goes all the way to the center of gravity of the capital and the red wall


    Xia Shao still sat cross legged on the bed, with his eyes open, indicating where Jin mang should go. The importance of the guard in the red wall is self-evident, but the Yin spirit invisible to ordinary people can''t prevent it. Jin mang went in smoothly, walked to the guard at the door, and joked around in front of the people for three times. Until Xia Shao warned him, the goods didn''t put their tails into the red wall The guards outside the wall stood like statues from beginning to end, with bright and sharp eyes, but they didn''t find anything slipping in under their eyes


    Xu Yanshao also lives in the red wall. Xu Yanshao is a current member of the Committee and belongs to the leader level. This is a practice. Generally speaking, at the level of national leaders, you can move in and live here. Although it is mainly for office, there are living areas for convenience. Generally speaking, if a leader dies, his spouse and children need to move out and be transferred by the general office or other machines The structure resettled houses outside according to the previous level, which are basically high-grade villas


    For example, when Wang GUANGTANG died, Wang GUANGTANG was not a member of the Central Military Commission. The Wang family moved out at the beginning. However, last year, Wang GUANGTANG began to serve as a member of the Central Military Commission, and the Wang family returned to the red wall compound


    Xu Yanshao''s family is slightly different. Because Mr. Xu is still alive, he has always lived here. However, when he was young, he also experienced decentralization experience. He once worked in a local office. He is a person who can guess the thoughts of the old man. He knows the old man''s temperament. It''s very difficult for his children to work and live by their own ability. Don''t always think about being shadowed by his grandparents, so he works in the city After getting married, he proposed to move out to earn money. At that time, he was praised by the old man


    However, Hua Fang is unwilling to marry into the Xu family, that is, into the family of the founding fathers. How many people can''t hope to come? How glorious it is to live in the red wall courtyard? Why do you want to move out? But the old man obviously praised his son''s decision. In order not to offend the old man, Hua Fang lived outside with Xu Yanshao as soon as she got married


    Although Hua Fang has been working in Beijing for nearly 30 years and often comes back to see the old man during the Spring Festival and weekends, it has always been her wish to move back to earn money. Until last year, Xu Yanshao was promoted to a member of the Committee. She hurriedly urged her husband to move back


    Xia Shao didn''t have to bother to find their residence at all. As soon as rhubarb slipped into the red wall, Xia Shao asked it to stop and sweep it with heavenly eyes within a limited range, and soon found Xu Yanshao''s residence


    Xia Shao sat cross legged on the bed, sneered and let rhubarb go


    At this time, it was more than 11 o''clock at night. Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang had not slept yet. How could they sleep? The experience tonight was thrilling and thrilling that they had never encountered in their life


    Hua Fang sniffed. "Look at your good nephew! He shot us! He shot us!"


    Xu Yanshao sat by the bed smoking. He couldn''t see his eyebrows clearly in the smoke. He only saw him smoking fiercely without saying a word


    "The old man doesn''t say anything about him... It''s obviously partial! If we tianzhe did such a thing, we wouldn''t have been scolded by the old man! Of course, we tianzhe wouldn''t do such a thing and shoot our elders. How dare he!" Hua Fang continued to sob


    Xu Yanshao finally got annoyed. "Can''t you say less? It''s all your fault! Who told you to stir up the Wang family?"[


    Hua Fang raised her head and saw her husband mention it again. Her face was angry. She burst out anger in her swollen eyes. She stood up and said loudly, "you know it''s my fault! Xu Yanshao, I also know to do something for her son. What about you?! what did you do? You know to use your wife as a gun! You have to complain later!"


    "Can you say less!" Xu Yanshao impatiently snuffed out his cigarette end and climbed his hand up his hair. He could feel that his hair was scorched under his hand. It was obvious that he was bald. Xu Yanshao''s face suddenly became ugly. Hua Fang saw it and remembered the fear of being targeted by the black muzzle of the gun tonight and rubbing it several times from his side. His face suddenly turned white and became quiet


    />


    Why have they ever been treated like this in such an official position? Not to mention going to a place, that is, in the capital. Who doesn''t treat respectfully and lose a smiling face? It''s good tonight. There''s no smiling face, but there''s a gun!


    Hua Fang was not quiet for long. She immediately asked, "what should I do now?"


    "Now? Now you go to take a bath and sleep!" Xu Yanshao frowned and looked very impatient


    Hua Fang stared, "where can I sleep?"


    "Lie down if you can''t sleep! Shut up!" Xu Yanshao got up and said, but when he saw his wife''s face sinking and making a big noise, he waved his hand and added, "can you be quiet and ask me to think about what to do?"


    In a word, Hua Fang''s anger was blocked in her mouth. After looking at her husband for a while, she sobbed and turned to walk outside the bedroom. But as soon as the door was opened, Hua Fang was startled!


    Outside the bedroom is the living room. Outside the living room, there is a huge Python head. The python is covered with dark breath. A pair of golden eyes. The adult''s fist is big and opposite to Hua Fang''s eyes. The murderous and cold in the Python''s eyes let Hua Fang suck all his internal organs into his throat at one breath, and then give a scream of startling heaven and earth crying ghosts and gods!


    "Ah"


    Xu Yanshao jumped three feet high with the scream, and his scorched hair exploded. He turned around and was knocked down by his wife before he could see what was coming! The couple both fell down, and Xu Yanshao was pressed under the back of his head. His eyes were black, and he almost hit the acid water in his stomach. What''s more, when they got up, Hua Fang shivered and pointed to the household in the living room. Xu Yanshao didn''t see anything!


    Xu Yanshao''s depression is hard to describe in words. At this moment, for the first time in his life, he felt that the wife married by political marriage was so intolerable


    Hua Fang is confused. She just saw it clearly


    "I think you''re too frightened tonight. You''d better take a bath and go to bed." Despite his anger, Xu Yanshao comforted his wife that he had been a husband and wife for so many years. He knew his wife''s temper. She typically ate soft rather than hard. If he accused her, it would be endless tonight. In order to be clean, Xu Yanshao ruthlessly suppressed his anger and coaxed his wife and son to take a bath and sleep in a good temper


    Hua Fang nodded and seemed to accept this statement. It was Xu Tianyin. She was extremely nervous and had hallucinations! Hua Fang was led by her husband to the bedroom door. She was really frightened tonight. When she came to the door, she looked back like seeking her husband''s comfort and pointed to the living room, "Yan Shao, look again, is there really nothing?"


    "No! You''re dazzled," Xu Yanshao said


    But Hua Fang inadvertently glanced at the bedroom behind him. At this glance, Hua Fang jumped up again with a cry!


    "Ah"


    The scream was right beside Xu Yanshao''s ear and nearly deafened Xu Yanshao. Xu Yanshao covered his ears with one hand and his face turned black from his forehead to his chin. But just when he could bear it, Hua Fang grabbed him and turned around. Xu Yanshao''s face to the door


    Almost for a second, his face turned white from his chin to his forehead. His eyes were as frightened as Xu Tianyin''s when he scooped a gun and pointed it at him. He hurried back and ran with his wife to the living room, shouting, "guard! Guard!"


    The guard was not far away and came quickly. "What''s the matter, member Xu?"


    "There''s a python! How can there be a python?!" Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang stood in the living room and asked the guards outside[


    The guard is inexplicable and laughing inside. Python? You think this is a zoo! This is a red wall courtyard! The core of the Republic! Where are the python? Even a small snake with thick fingers can''t have it


    Although they firmly believe that it is impossible, the guards still follow Xu Yanshao''s instructions


    According to Hua Fang, he turned to the outside of their bedroom and looked. Let alone the python, there was no shadow of the python


    The guard came back and reported that Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang were a little stunned. The couple went back to the bedroom and looked, but Xu Yanshao thought it was strange. If only his wife saw it, it might be that his wife was dazzled, but even he saw it. Is it true that they were both too frightened?


    Xu Yanshao doesn''t believe in this evil. If both of them are too frightened and have hallucinations, how can they see the same hallucinations?


    On this thought, Xu Yanshao was worried and asked Hua Fang to stay in the house. He opened the door and went out. He looked around with the guards. Hua Fang didn''t dare to stay in the room alone, so he hurried out. A group of people walked together to make her feel safer


    After walking around the house, they found that there was no python, and according to Xu Yanshao, the Python''s eyes were as big as an adult''s fist? How is this possible? What if a little snake had the slightest chance, a python? Or Python? You look down on the guard regiment too much. Such a big Python has entered the living area of national leaders? Do you work as a guard?


    The guard smiled in his heart, but his face was serious. Looking at the puzzled faces of Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang, he said: "member Xu, deputy director Hua, if you two are, we will guard here. Don''t worry, it will be fine. Please rest assured."


    Hua Fang was relieved when she heard that the guard group was guarding in front of and behind the house. She nodded in surprise. Even the guard called her deputy director, she forgot to care


    The couple went back to the room. The door closed. There was a sound of wonder in the room. The guard stood at the door, shaking his hair and laughing at the python? This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year


    Xu Yanshao, who returned to the room, felt tired after the shock. He lay down in bed without spirit and urged his wife to take a bath and sleep. Hua Fang looked at the house again. This time, she could only see the winter night when the snow retreated. There was really no illusion. Moreover, she knew that the guard was outside, so she put down her heart and went to the bathroom to take a bath


    Xu Yanshao lay in bed and listened to the sound of water in the bathroom. He sighed and closed his eyes. He was tired. He had a smooth life since he was born. He had never had big ups and downs. This year, he felt that everything was not going well. This was completely from Xu Tianyin''s proposal. Since the girl was admitted by the old man, there has been no peaceful day at home


    The wife was originally at home and the focus of the topic was on her son. In recent months, it''s better to hold criticism meetings every day. Without saying a few words a day, the girl is not worthy of the Xu family. But she finally made an action some time ago. The result is such a mess


    Xu Yanshao sighed and thought of his son''s return to work after the National Day holiday. Before he left, he once reminded them that if their husband and wife don''t like Xia Shao and don''t see it, it''s just a matter of peace. Don''t mess with her


    He asked his son what this meant. His son''s expression was more complex than he had ever seen. Finally, he didn''t say anything. He just reminded them not to annoy Xia Shao. He couldn''t understand why?


    Xu Yanshao opened his eyes, frowned and puzzled


    However, just then, the bathroom screamed, "ah ah ah"


    Xu Yanshao sat up from the bed and asked loudly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Bang!" the door was knocked open. Hua Fang ran out of the bathroom and shouted, "snake! Snake!"


    "Where is it?" Xu Yanshao quickly got out of bed and ran out of the bedroom door. When he saw his wife running out of the bathroom naked, he didn''t have time to wear his pajamas! Xu Yanshao doesn''t mind the old husband and wife, but her wife always pays attention to appearance. She has been married for so many years. It''s the first time that she ran out without dressing up. Her face is full of panic. She screams in panic in the living room. It''s not like pretending


    But there was nothing behind her


    "Where is it? Where is it? Are you dazzled again?" although she asked, Xu Yanshao had seen a python with her own eyes just now. She was not in the mood to argue with her husband at this time. She stamped her feet and stretched out her hand to point in the bathroom! Xu Yanshao copied the mop and walked to the bathroom door. Xu Yanshao poked his head and looked inside carefully


    However, just as he put his head in, something with a thick arm rushed to his face!


    The thing was dark and could see golden scales. When it came head-on, it was too fast. Xu Yanshao only had time to see open mouths, sharp barb teeth inside, and black gas rushed to his face!


    Xu Yanshao also shouted "ah". Huo Di leaned back and the whole person fell to the ground! As soon as Huafang saw the golden Python running out, she also screamed, turned and ran to the bedroom. The speed of the golden Python could not be compared with her two legs. The python with thick arms turned around to her. Huafang screamed, ran back and turned around, tripped over Xu Yanshao''s foot, fell down with a plop, and pressed Xu Yanshao who wanted to get up below


    At this time, the guard had heard a scream in the room and asked at the door, "member Xu, deputy director Hua, what''s the situation!"


    "There''s a snake! There''s a snake!" Hua Fang''s voice had changed tone at this time, with panic in her shrill voice, and there was a cry in her panic. She was scared hysterically


    As soon as the guard listened outside, although he didn''t believe it in his heart, the scream of Hua Fang in the room was too human. The guard couldn''t believe it. After all, it was related to their duties. Several people rushed to the door and shouted, "open the door!" but I didn''t know whether Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang in the room were too frightened to come to open the door, so they shouted back. While several guards shouted out, He kicked on the door!


    When Xu Yanshao heard that he wanted to open the door, he subconsciously said, "wait! No!"


    But what do the guards do? The door was kicked open before Xu Yanshao shouted out!


    "Bang!"


    The door was wide open and a naked woman ran towards her!


    The guards were in an unprecedented state of stupidity, but they still reacted quickly. They all stepped aside and looked firmly into the room


    Inside, Xu Yanshao lay on the ground, his face black into the bottom of the pot


    The so-called snake doesn''t exist at all


    Outside the house, the cold wind blew in the winter night, and Hua Fang who ran out was awakened by the cold. Na Na came back to her senses, looked down at herself, and gave a scream of startling heaven and earth and crying ghosts and gods

 V4.Chapter 72

    This night became an indelible night in Hua Fang''s memory. Her screams attracted more guards. Everyone stopped outside the yard and was so surprised that they didn''t know where to look. I only saw the naked woman in the wind and snow hide her face and scream, run back to the house and sweep the door with a bang.


    The cold wind howled, and the guards stood outside the door, messy in the wind


    The quarrel between Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang tonight had long been heard by the neighbors on both sides, but it was too late to see it. It''s just that the sound of the guard kicking the door is really shocking. In this red wall courtyard, it''s needless to say that public security has never happened since he lived in. Those who were awakened opened their heads and looked out. Others saw a woman running back to the house naked.


    The guard was very tight lipped about who the woman was and what happened, but the neighbors on both sides were not fools and could guess.


    This is not a villa outside. Can there be other women in the house in the red wall courtyard except the hostess? [


    The neighbors nearby are also at the committee level. They don''t look up and look down on weekdays. Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang lost all their face in their life this night!


    The couple didn''t sleep all night. Xu Yanshao''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot all night. Hua Fang couldn''t stop at home recently, but she didn''t say a word and shut herself into the bedroom. She was not afraid of boa constrictors and hallucinations. She felt that being bitten by boa constrictors was better than thinking of her naked appearance as soon as she met in the future.


    What a shame!


    Because they felt too ashamed to see people, Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang left their residence before dawn and drove to their villa outside.


    After nearly 30 years of marriage, Hua Fang has been eager to live in the red wall courtyard. She never thought that she would want to move out one day after she lived in it. Moreover, it was so fast that she lived for less than a year.


    The next day is the new year''s Day holiday, so they don''t have to go to work. However, Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang have a meal in the circle. The couple go, afraid that they won''t be able to meet people after the news of last night. If they don''t go, they are afraid that the news of last night will spread. They won''t go, which has become evidence to confirm the rumors. In the future, they will become a laughing stock? Finally, they decide to go.


    But the story has really spread. Because I don''t know the truth, there are many rumors. Some people said that Hua Fang shouted that there was a snake at home last night, but everyone laughed off. There was a snake? Don''t look where it was! Just because everyone didn''t believe there was a snake, and Hua Fang ran outside naked, some fragrant versions were extended. For example, what are the special characteristics of the two couples about sex Special hobbies and so on.


    Of course, these rumors won''t be told in front of Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang, but they always feel that people are smiling at each other all night, and they seem to be stared at by several pairs of eyes behind them. That taste, not to mention how uncomfortable it is. Hua Fang''s face is red from the beginning to the end of the party. When she leaves, she seems to be running away. After returning home, she has all the parties. Although she also knows that the way to avoid people will be different It makes the rumors worse, but she really doesn''t want to go out again. It''s like everyone knows how she feels when she''s naked! Her face burns when she thinks about it!


    Hua Fang hides at home, but her nightmare with Xu Yanshao is not over.


    They saw the golden Python again.


    The golden Python only appeared at night, haunted and scared Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang to sleep. They stared at the room all night, aiming everywhere, and were extremely nervous.


    Hua Fang is about to collapse! She doesn''t understand. Isn''t this haunting Python in the red wall courtyard? Why did she follow herself back to the villa?


    She doesn''t think it''s an illusion. If it''s an illusion, why can she and her husband see it? But if it''s not an illusion, how did the python follow here? Last night, she saw the python at her home in the red wall courtyard. She can also think it''s a bad luck coincidence recently, but now she and her husband moved back to the villa for a while, the python appears again!


    How could this be possible? Is it difficult? This Python is following their husband and wife behind? This is ridiculous! They came back in a car, and a python swaggered behind them? And there was nothing behind them when they opened the door!


    It''s so weird! And what''s more weird is that this golden Python looks abnormal. It emits dark gas all over. It''s definitely not an ordinary Python!


    Just because she was weird, because she didn''t understand it, and because she had been frustrated, frightened and humiliated in recent days, Hua Fang was extremely nervous and was on the verge of collapse. She sat at the head of the bed, her eyes looked around, blood on the bottom of her eyes, and looked a little crazy.


    At this moment, she felt her legs stiff! A cold numb feeling hit her, and she was shocked. Before she looked down, people started to scream! She jumped up instinctively, but one leg was numb, so she bumped aside and fell to the ground. When she fell down, Hua Fang had seen the situation on her legs - her legs on the gold Python plate with thick adult arms, opened Mouth, mouth black gas, blood red letter.


    "Ah -" Hua Fang shouted, stabbing a long held fruit knife into her leg!


    With all his strength, "poof!"[


    The color of blood stained her eyes and made Hua Fang''s eyes more crazy. She seemed to feel that a knife was not safe. She took out the knife and stabbed it again and again! Blood stained the bedroom floor. Xu Yanshao stood aside with a mop, but he had forgotten his action. When he reacted, Hua Fang''s action of stabbing his lower leg had stopped.


    She gasped and smiled, as if she wanted to see the python die in her hand. However, she stared at her legs and didn''t react for a long time.


    />


    On one of her legs, there were countless knives, but the knives and knives were turned over. Blood gurgled out of the wound, and there was a pool of blood under her body.


    Hua Fang''s madness gradually dissipated and began to become a little confused. When she was stunned, she began to panic and scream, "what''s going on? What''s going on! My legs! My legs!"


    Her legs did not feel pain at all. Some had only the biting feeling of her legs immersed in ice water, completely numb. If Hua Fang had some sense, she would find that when the golden Python wrapped around her leg, she couldn''t feel the cold and slippery feeling at all. And when she stabbed the golden Python just now, there was no entity, let alone the feeling of being stabbed. The fruit knife went through the golden Python''s body and finally into her own leg. But the excessive panic made Hua Fang feel like this? She only knows that the haunted golden Python has disappeared, and her leg is now badly hurt by herself!


    Hua Fang shouted, and Xu Yanshao also reacted at this time. Ignoring the strange situation just now, he took out his mobile phone and called an ambulance! Then find something to stop the bleeding for his wife.


    However, just as Xu Yanshao turned around, Hua Fang pointed at him again and shouted! As soon as Xu Yanshao turned around, the golden Python had come to his eyes and rushed to him! Xu Yanshao is also afraid. No matter how dignified he is at work, it all comes from power. But at this time, his majesty and his power did not work.


    All that works is force.


    But Xu Yanshao can''t kill chickens and fish. Let him fight Python? If only he could escape!


    He dodged back and fell over before he narrowly escaped! Take the mop in your hand and poke it up! Hua Fang was nearby and could do nothing but scream. However, when Xu Yanshao''s mop poked up, something strange and terrible happened. The head of the golden Python suddenly separated from the body!


    The boa constrictor separated from his head and body is still alive. Looking down at their husband and wife on the headboard, he spits out letters. In the dark gas of the broken part of his head and neck, he can still see bloody flesh.


    No one has ever met such a strange thing. Meeting it itself is frightening. Especially when Hua Fang stared at the flying head of golden python, she saw its letter spit out, its mouth opened, and its sharp teeth seemed to flash. Hua Fang didn''t come up in one breath and leaned back!


    "Dong" sound, fainted!


    Xu Yanshao was too frightened to move. When the ambulance came, he knocked on the door for half a day, but he didn''t respond. Until his phone rang and the golden Python disappeared strangely in front of him, he went to open the door with weak legs.


    Hua Fang was sent to the hospital, but her injury was not light. She stabbed herself eight times in the leg. The heaviest one nearly cut off the main artery on her leg. When the ambulance came five minutes late, her life was gone.


    Nevertheless, Hua Fang was unconscious for several days after emergency blood transfusion and operation. Hua Fang hasn''t had a good rest since the case of plotting against Xia Shao with Wang Zhuo failed. In recent days, she has experienced demotion punishment, the intimidation of Xu Tianyin, the scandal of running naked and the fear of Jin mang. Mentally, she has been tired and overdrawn. Coupled with excessive blood loss, she has been in a coma for several days.


    The news of Hua Fang''s self mutilation was blocked. She only said that she was sick and needed a rest. She asked for leave in her unit. However, the ban on visits has aroused a lot of speculation.


    First, he was demoted and then exposed the streaking incident. How come he is ill again now? No visits yet?


    Many guesses and temptations, Hua Fang in a coma did not know, but suffered Xu Yanshao and Xu tianzhe father and son. Those rumors and rumors all entered Xu Yanshao''s ears. It''s funny that he contacted Hua Fang about running naked. It''s rumored that he has a special hobby in sexual affairs, which makes his wife unbearable and want to hurt herself!


    This is not only ridiculous, but also makes Xu Yanshao lose his face! Moreover, he was warned and reprimanded by the old man! Let him explain to the Hua family! Xu Yanshao is hard to say. He explained to the old man and the Chinese family that Hua Fang did something wrong these days and was demoted. He was too nervous.


    This statement is believed by their own people, but it is difficult for the outside world to explain. Do you want to explain your sex with your wife to everyone? Xu Yanshao had to go to work with a "abnormal" image every day. And it was at this time that Xu tianzhe came back!


    Xu tianzhe was originally concealed, but the outside world put his tentative mind on Xu tianzhe because of the speculation. Xu tianzhe knew that something had happened to his mother! [


    Although Xu tianzhe works locally, he also has his own contacts and sources in the capital. Of course, he knows that his mother Hua Fang and Wang Zhuo have made such a big deal. However, he is currently hospitalized on the second day of new year''s day. It is only four days. He knows that it is already late. When he comes back by plane all night, all he sees in the hospital is his unconscious mother and work A father troubled by wind problems.


    People in officialdom are most afraid of style problems. Whether they have extramarital affairs, domestic violence or other tendencies outside, they are easy to be attacked by political enemies. Fortunately, with the status of the Xu family, these things can not be shaken, and no one dares to touch the Xu family. But the second room of the Xu family, who has a good life, is really in trouble this time.


    When Xu tianzhe asked the whole story from his father, his face sank!


    Xu Yanshao has nothing to hide from his son. He hasn''t suffered a loss in half his life. Unexpectedly, so many things happened in succession when he met Xia Shao this time? But thinking of Xia Shao, Xu Yanshao thought of his son''s words again. This time, he had to seriously ask: "tianzhe, tell Dad honestly what you meant before you left on National Day?"


    Unexpectedly, Xu tianzhe didn''t answer, but looked at him solemnly and asked in a deep voice, "Dad, brother really said that he won''t recognize you and mom in the future?"


    Xu Yanshao''s face turned blue when he heard the speech, but he didn''t answer, but the answer could not be clearer. "This time, dad and your mother did make a mistake first, and your brother shot him wrong. However, Dad believes he is just angry, and it didn''t hit us. Don''t make trouble with your brother because of this, you know, your grandpa..."


    Xu Yanshao thought his son cared about it, so he opened his mouth to persuade him. He doesn''t want his son involved in this matter. Now he and his wife are in a mess. They don''t want their son to face such frustration at a young age. He is now practicing locally and has accumulated political achievements and ruling experience. He will come back in the future. He didn''t want their two brothers to quarrel, which was bad for him in the eyes of the old man.


    But Xu tianzhe''s face suddenly became very serious. As a father, Xu Yanshao had never seen such a face. Then Xu tianzhe turned and left, "Dad, I have something to do. Leave first!"


    "Where are you going? Don''t make trouble with your eldest brother!" Xu Yanshao shouted anxiously behind.


    Xu Yanshao thought Xu tianzhe would go to find Xu Tianyin. As a result, Xu tianzhe went to the door of the hospital, drove into the car, but went straight to Jingcheng University.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingcheng University will have a winter vacation in half a month. Recently, it is time for the exam. Although Xia Shao asked for more leave in the last semester of her freshman year, her major was related to business, so she didn''t worry about her schoolwork. Not to mention several elective courses, especially Feng Shui elective courses, she is absolutely qualified.


    It was Feng Shui elective course that morning. Yuanze, Liu Xianxian, Miao Yan, Zhou Mingxu and Xia Shao all signed up for this course. Although they were not all in the same examination room, the examination room was nearby. As soon as they finished the examination, they gathered together and wanted to go to the examination room of the biology department, called tunini, and have lunch together.


    But as soon as Xia Shao came out of the examination room, he heard a cry of surprise in the corridor!


    Xia Shao was stunned. He turned his head and gently raised his eyebrows. On the corridor, a man in a white suit stood there. He was white, twenty-eight years old and looked gentle. The man''s appearance is very handsome. To many people''s surprise, the man''s eyebrows look a little familiar.


    Of course, he looks familiar. His eyebrows are five points similar to Xu Tianyin.


    Xu tianzhe.


    Yuanze obviously recognized Xu tianzhe at a glance. After all, he met at the auction ball of Huaxia group that night. That night was not pleasant, so today I saw Xu tianzhe coming to school to find Xia Shao. Yuanze instinctively thought there was no good. At this time, Liu Xianxian and Zhou Mingxu came out of the nearby examination room, looked at Xu tianzhe and walked to Xia Shao. That posture was very protective.


    Xu tianzhe didn''t seem to feel the unfriendliness of Xia Shao''s friends. He walked around in the corridor with the attention of the students of Beijing University, nodded to Xia Shao and smiled, "sister-in-law."


    WOW! The atmosphere in the corridor suddenly exploded.


    "Cough!" Liu Xianxian coughed first and turned to look at Xia Shao. The eyes she had been wary of became very interested. Xia Shao hasn''t passed the door yet. Even if the Xu family admitted her a few days ago, she really doesn''t think the second room of the Xu family will accept Xia Shao. Xu tianzhe''s voice was really interesting.


    The students in the corridor looked strange and envious. What''s strange is that Xu tianzhe is much older than Xia Shao. Isn''t that strange? And envy, needless to say.


    Yuanze drops her eyes gently. Miao Yan and Zhou Mingxu both look at Xia Shao. Only Xia Shao''s performance was the most calm. It seemed that he was not surprised by Xu tianzhe''s return to Beijing. He just smiled faintly and asked, "zhe is back. What''s up? I''m going to have dinner with my friends and have an exam in the afternoon."


    "I''m here to invite my sister-in-law to dinner. My brother is in the military region. He''s busy at the end of the year. How can I say that my brother should meet my sister-in-law when he comes back." Xu tianzhe''s expression is naturally modest.


    Liu Xianxian, however, looked at Xia Shao''s ear and smiled and bit his ear. "Avoid suspicion between uncle and sister-in-law. Look, this boy is not a good thing. Be careful, it''s a pit."


    A digression


    If you don''t have a tail, you can''t make it up in a moment. It''s eight o''clock tomorrow morning

 V4.Chapter 73

    When Xia Shao and Xu tianzhe talked, Yuan Ze and others paid close attention to them. When Xia Shao''s face sank, Liu Xianxian stopped ordering and grabbed the menu in her hand. Xu tianzhe dared to provoke Xia Shao, so she flew over the menu as a concealed weapon and killed her.


    At this time, Xia Shao stood up and came over. She sat down, looked down on the menu tightly grasped by Liu Xianxian and asked, "is the dish ready?"


    "Order it!" Liu Xianxian picked her eyebrows and scratched her beautifully manicured nails on the menu - what a big piece!


    Several people couldn''t finish the dishes she ordered. It was obvious that she meant to kill Xu tianzhe. Xu tianzhe sat alone in the back seat. He didn''t get up for a long time, and his back froze there.


    Yi Ni didn''t come until the waiter served. When she sat down, she heard that the Xu family were there. She left her face and whispered to Xia Shao, "that evil woman''s son? Can you poison?"[


    "No." Xia Shao didn''t look up either. Xu tianzhe knew the current affairs better than his parents, and he was willing to beg for mercy for his parents. No matter what kind of people Xu Yanshao and Huafang were, it showed that he still cared about his family. In this case, he was not hopeless. That day at the Xu family, she told her elder martial brother that there would always be people who didn''t care about him, and he didn''t lose anything. That was just comfort He, she always hopes that there will be one more person who cares about him in the world.


    But this time, the Xu family hurt the elder martial brother''s feelings. If they don''t repair them well, she won''t return them to the elder martial brother!


    At this time, the meals came up one after another. Yuanze and others didn''t know whether it was a tacit understanding or what. The meal was clearly invited by Xu tianzhe. There were still seats in front of the table, but they were full. They crowded the last seat to the corner and could hardly see it. Xu tianzhe got up and walked over, didn''t look at the seat, but looked at Xia Shao. He always felt a little complicated at the bottom of his eyes, "I''ll give my sister-in-law a good consideration. I''ll persuade my parents more. Therefore, I still hope my sister-in-law will consider it."


    Xu tianzhe''s tone was sincere. After that, he didn''t mean to sit down. He just nodded and said, "don''t disturb my sister-in-law and friends. I''ll go to the hospital to see my mother. Excuse me first. Have a good meal." then he went to settle the bill and left.


    Until Xu tianzhe''s back disappeared in the restaurant, Liu Xianxian''s eyes showed gossip and asked, "did you see this boy at the auction ball last time? What did you do to him?"


    Xia Shao couldn''t laugh or cry. What did she do to Xu tianzhe!


    Yi Ni also asked, "is the old witch in hospital? Is she going to die? I''ll take her!"


    "Calm down, I''ll deal with it." Xia Shao said.


    "What did you do?" Yuan Ze also asked. Xu tianzhe didn''t say it. He didn''t know that Hua Fang was in hospital. The news must be blocked. If it was a normal illness and there was no reason to block the news, it could only be that there was a lot of inside information in the hospital and couldn''t be made public.


    Xia Shaonai, these things are inconvenient for many people to know, but although these friends are noisy, they are not big mouth in the key things, so she omitted the important part and said about it. She only said that she used some Feng Shui means.


    However, the more my friends listened, the more they opened their eyes. Liu Xianxian burst into laughter! At this time, there were several tables of students in the restaurant. After listening to the laughter, they all looked sideways. Xia Shao looked at Liu Xianxian. Liu Xianxian covered her mouth, but still couldn''t help laughing. She covered her stomach, "streaking... Streaking! I''m old and still playing this set. The taste really keeps up with the times..."


    Yi Ni frowned and said, "why don''t you kill it directly? If it were me, I would make the old witch die the most ugly in the history!"


    As soon as he said this, Liu Xianxian''s smile stopped, and yuanze and others looked at Yi Ni. They also felt that the girl was mysterious. Is there anything special?


    Xia Shao shook his head and his eyes drooped, "she has a reason not to die."


    Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang can''t die. It''s not just Xia Shao considering the feelings of the old man, but if they die, the power of the Xu family will be seriously damaged. At that time, the only happy people will be the Wang family and the Jiang family. This will have a great impact on the factional struggle and the political situation. From Xia Shao''s heart, she still wants the Qin family to be in power.


    Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang should not be condemned to death, but to life.


    Wait! It''s not that easy!


    Besides Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang, there are also the Wang family!


    ¡­¡­[


    These days, in addition to Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang''s husband and wife who have been making foreign appearances in the upper circles, the investigation of the case is also continuing.


    The cases of director Gao, Captain Feng and police constable Liang are easy to try, especially the case of director Gao. His crime was first convicted as evidenced by the surveillance video at that time. The crime of intimidating witnesses by Captain Feng and police constable Liang was testified by Ma Lao, and the torture was also supervised and prosecuted in the interrogation room at that time. It is also difficult to find that Captain Feng instructed police constable Liang to beat Xie Changhai''s injuries The people who came to the detention center at that time testified. This case is now a sensation in the capital. Everyone knows that it has provoked master Xu. No one dares to cover up and hide. The search for witnesses is very smooth.


    />


    When the truth of extorting confessions by torture came to light, Captain Zhou and others were reinstated.


    Wang Zhuo''s crime is still under investigation. The Wang family, as a son, has been walking around the relationship between the parties since the beginning of the case. They also know that the case is concerned by the one in power. Therefore, they dare not pull the gang faction too much, so they focus on the evidence against their son.


    In Yu Derong''s confession that day, he said that Wang Zhuo promised him that if he retracted his confession, he would say hello to the people in the underground bank, and the money owed by Yu Derong''s son in the underground bank could be written off. Wang Zhuo was engaged in business abroad. Both black and white forces had contact. With the ability of the Wang family, he naturally found out the underground bank.


    The Wangs want to find the boss of the underground bank, give him a sum of money and let him run away. Don''t wait for the police to come to the capital to crack down. But it happened that when the Wang family found the underground bank, the bank closed the door and the boss disappeared.


    This was originally a good thing for the Wang family, but what made the Wang family feel thunderous was that two days later, late at night, a flying car party threw the surveillance and photos of a man and Yu Derong''s son entering the bank together into the police station. The information included the gambling scene of Yu Derong''s son, as well as the date and number of money lost.


    According to the photos, the police found Yu Derong''s son and the man who entered the bank with him, which was confirmed to be an employee of Wang zhuoxi pinzhai. Because Yu Derong often identified antiques for xipinzhai, his son also knew the employees of xipinzhai. That day, the man took him into the underground bank to gamble. After losing, he encouraged him to borrow money from the bank. Only then did Wang Zhuo take this as a condition to coerce Yu Derong to retract his confession in court.


    The Wang family only felt a bolt from the blue. They really didn''t know who did it, but the adverse evidence did point to Wang Zhuo. Under Nai, the Wang family also proposed that the testimony of Liu Zhou, Xie Changhai and Yu Derong was not credible. Since they entered the police station, their testimony has been changed and changed. They can''t determine the authenticity and ask the police to investigate it carefully.


    This is just delaying time. People in the upper circles in the capital know that the crime committed by dignitaries has always been delayed three times and two times, which calmed the head and dragged down the capital. If something else happened in the capital, it will gradually fade the attention of the outstanding people and let it go.


    Xia Shao doesn''t intend to let things go. Huaxia group has officially sued xipinzhai for reputation infringement. Moreover, Xia Shao naturally has a way to get Wang Zhuo back to Beijing!


    The Wangs won''t know that the underground bank is a triad. Although it is the capital and belongs to the north, it is a political center. Triads and an PFP have their own contacts here. Most of these contacts are officials in officialdom, but such things are mostly unknown.


    The matter is so big that Qi Chen should know it. Qi Chen has never called Xia Shao since he parted unhappily with him last time. He did it quietly this time. After Xia Shao heard about it, he thought it was the Bank of Anqin society and asked boss Wu about the situation. Only then did he know it was a triad.


    Xia Shao really didn''t know what to say about it. She wanted to call Qi Chen to thank him, but she thought about it. With Qi''s temper as the head of the family, I don''t think I can hear anything good when I call him. She will return to Hong Kong to pay New Year''s greetings to her master during the Chinese New Year. Then she will thank him face to face.


    To Xia Shao''s surprise, she met Gong Muyun.


    This day is the last day after the exam. Xu Tianyin will come back from the military area tomorrow. Xia Shao can go home three days later. Before she left, the old man invited her to Xu''s house for dinner. It is estimated that Xu Tianyin will pay an official visit to Xia''s house in the new year. Xia Shao also plans to fight the Wang family on this day.


    She invited her friends out to celebrate and planned to arrange the company affairs these days before she could go home for the new year. But unexpectedly, she just drove out of the campus and met a parked black Lincoln at the corner. The car shook half a fan, revealing a pair of Phoenix eyes with slightly rising tail, and half a picturesque face.


    Xia Shao was stunned and saw that Gong Muyun pointed to the front with a smile, and then the car drove away. Xia Shao understood and drove behind to a tea garden.


    The tea garden is quadrangle style, with elegant layout. Xia Shao and Gong Muyun sat in an elegant Pavilion in the tea garden and were very comfortable to see the snow flying outside and the tea fragrance curling in front of them.


    Since the last charity auction, I haven''t seen Gong Muyun for three or four months. He is still the same. On such a cold day, he was also wearing a white Tang shirt and holding a tea cup. His eyes fell on Xia Shao''s eyebrows. The first sentence was ridicule, "you always have things. Why don''t you call me when something so big happens? You really ignore your friends."


    Xia Shao said in a bad friend''s tone, "I want to call. But you know, recently, because the case involves an underground bank, although it is not the Bank of Anqin society, but now the capital has been severely cracked down, I think Anqin society''s business must have suffered a lot of losses. You know, I''ve always been a money fan. I''m afraid you want me to compensate for the losses, so how could I hit you at the muzzle of the gun?"


    Gong Muyun was stunned. Then he looked at Xia Shao with a beautiful smile in his eyes and a picturesque eyebrow. He raised his eyebrows, nodded and said in a loose tone, "Oh, thank you for reminding me. It turns out that I still have a way to recover the loss. Then, another day, Anqin group will submit the loss list to Huaxia group."[


    Xia Shao was amused and laughed softly.


    Gong Muyun looked at Xia Shao, just like this. The curling tea fragrance covered the smile in his eyes, a little hazy. The atmosphere in the teahouse also stagnated.


    Xia Shao sat in this atmosphere, smiled as usual, looked back calmly and asked, "you are usually so busy. It''s not easy to come to the capital. Won''t you come specially for this?"


    Gong Muyun smiled, and his eyes dropped slightly, covering his feeling of loss. He seemed to sigh, "you came here specially. So, do you want to do your host''s friendship and invite me to dinner in the evening?"


    Xia Shao naturally promised that when a friend came to visit, there was no reason why he was stingy enough not to invite guests. "Of course. However, I hope there will be no assassination this time."


    "I''m here to see you. Qi Chen just wants to kill me and won''t do it. Therefore, I''m the safest with you." Gong Muyun joked.


    Xia Shao gently lowered her eyes. She remembered that Qi Chen once said that Gong Muyun had a father killing hatred with him. At this time, she wanted to ask what was going on, but finally swallowed her words. Gong Muyun made a special trip to the capital to mention these past events. I wonder if it will spoil his interest.


    It was said that Xia Shao invited him to dinner. In fact, there were excellent special dishes in the tea garden. Xia Shao ordered several dishes and ate here with Gong Muyun. While waiting for the dishes, Gong Muyun got to the point, "what are you going to do with Wang Zhuo? I''ve found his hiding place for you. Someone is staring at him. Just one word and tie it up for you."


    Xia Shao was not surprised when she just picked her eyebrows. In fact, she already knew that Wang Zhuo was hiding in Canada. Although the Wang family concealed Wang Zhuo''s location abroad, Xu Tianyin also found out Wang Zhuo''s hiding place through immigration records and some friends he knew abroad.


    "That''s not necessary. Even if it''s an assassination, you can find clues. The Wang family is in the army, and an Qin will be in the dark. I''m afraid it will be bad for the guild. Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with Wang Zhuo." Xia Shao said at last, his eyes were cold and snorted, "he''ll have to come back as soon as the year is over! I''ll invite you to see a good play."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao didn''t say that. What people do inevitably leaves clues. There are many things in the world that God can''t know.


    However, this requires opportunities.


    What Xia Shao wants to move is the feng shui of the Wang family.


    Xia Shao wants to move the whole Wang family. Forcing Wang Zhuo to come back from abroad is just an incidental part of her plan. Now master Xu is involved in this matter. In the view of the yuan family, the Xu family has been counted as the of the Qin family. In the future, factional fighting is bound not to bypass the Xu family. First of all, Xu Tianyin is a member of the military. The power of the Wang family is in the military. Xia Shao will not give the other party a chance to trip Xu Tianyin in the future.


    Even if they just might do so, they should put it out when it didn''t happen!


    But the Wang family lives in the red wall courtyard. Usually, Xia shaobu Feng Shui bureau does whatever it wants, but this time, it''s not so easy. There are guards everywhere in the red wall courtyard. Xia Shao wants to move the feng shui of the Wang family. How can it be so easy? We can only try to find a way when we go back to Xu''s house with Xu Tianyin.


    Over the past few days, Xia Shao carefully observed with his heavenly eye whether there were any hidden places on the road between the Xu family and the Wang family, but Xu Tianyin said that in the red wall courtyard, the monitoring equipment was the most advanced and there was no dead corner.


    Therefore, Xia Shao had to think of a way and take a risk.


    The next day, Xu Tianyin came back from the military area. Xia Shao and he went to Xu''s house for dinner at noon. Only Mr. Xu and Xu Yanying were at dinner.


    Hua Fang was unconscious for a week before she woke up. The hospital had already said that her life was not in danger and she could go home for rest. But she was afraid of the missing golden python. She didn''t find it in the hospital, so she stayed in the hospital and refused to go home. Xu Yanshao estimated that he also wanted to avoid Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin, so he made an excuse to take care of his wife in the hospital and didn''t come back that day.


    And Xu tianzhe, as early as the night after talking with Xia Shao, flew back to the place where he worked. Near the end of the year, government affairs are busy. At the end of the year, the capital was not calm because of Wang Zhuo''s case, and all aspects are very sensitive. Xu tianzhe came back this time to ask for leave in the name of visiting his mother, but he only asked for one day''s leave, so he hurried back.


    Xia Shao didn''t know whether his promise had been fulfilled or not, and didn''t want to pay attention to it. She didn''t intend to stop. When she moved the feng shui of the Wang family today, she would let Hua Fang and Xu Yanshao "have a good" new year.


    ha-ha.


    At dinner, the atmosphere was still a little disappointed. After all, there are so many things happening at home. It doesn''t mean to forget. But when we were going to talk about business today, Xu Yanying smiled and asked, "Tianyin, I heard you''ve met Xiaoshao''s parents. However, this is a formal visit, and even her elders meet together. According to the rules, we''d better have an elder here. Look, aunt and uncle will accompany you, will you?"


    Xu Tianyin raised his eyes when he heard the speech. Before he spoke, the old man waved his hand.


    Xu Kang National Road: "No. let Tianyin go by himself this time. We follow so many people, don''t we put pressure on other people''s parents? Children''s marriage is a big event for parents all over the world. If you go, ask others to agree or disagree face to face? I think Tianyin should go alone and give Shao''s parents time to think about it."


    Xia Shao was stunned when he heard the speech, and then smiled warmly. The person who most expects senior brother to get married early in the world is the old man. The old man should know that she is young and her parents may not want her to make a decision so early. I thought the old man would play some old fox at this time, let the elders of the Xu family follow, put on a more formal show, and put some pressure on her parents. I didn''t agree. Unexpectedly, he still considered the mood of her parents.


    This old man is really respectable.


    Xu Yanying smiled bitterly. "Dad said the same thing. OK, let''s listen to you." but then he looked at Xu Tianyin, with some complexity in his eyes, and advised, "you should remember that Xiaoshao is young, and it''s reasonable if her parents don''t agree. At that time, you have to restrain your temper, you know?"


    Xia Shao was stunned when he heard the speech, and burst into laughter, a little Nai.


    Xu Yanying is afraid that if her parents disagree, Xu Tianyin will draw a gun to her parents like Xu Yanshao and his wife that night? It seems that she still doesn''t understand Xu Tianyin''s temperament. Although she may be a rare person in the Xu family who loves Xu Tianyin, because she doesn''t meet often, the family doesn''t know so much after all.

 V4.Chapter 74

    The family didn''t understand so much, which made Xia Shao feel that the witch was in the latest chapter of the flood and famine in the foreign world. But she is still very optimistic. At least Xu Yanying still loves her elder martial brother. Now the elder martial brother has returned to the capital. As long as he gets along more, he will know that day.


    When Xia Shao laughed, Xu Tianyin put down the dishes and chopsticks and nodded, "OK."


    Xu Yanying looked at his face, but his attitude was respectful. There was no hostility and coldness that night. He was a good child anyway. He sighed and smiled. She seemed to have a lot to say to Xu Tianyin, but she didn''t know which one to start with. Finally, she only patted him on the shoulder, "Anyway, you should remember that a family breaks bones and connects tendons. Although there will be unhappy times and sexual discord, it is a family after all. Even if the elders are sometimes wrong, the aunt still hurts you."


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes fell on Xu Yanying''s hand on his shoulder. In his memory, the woman smiled gently when she was young and looked a little like her mother. But now, he couldn''t see her mother''s middle-aged appearance, but he could see the crow''s feet on the corners of the woman''s eyes. Looking at his eyes, he was worried and kind, and smiled very gently.


    The man''s eyes obviously became a little trance. He just nodded and his voice was very heavy. "Well, thank you, aunt. I''ll remember."[


    Xu Yanying smiled and nodded. She reached out and gave him some of Xu Tianyin''s favorite dishes. Although she didn''t get along with her eldest brother''s son for a long time, she still remembered his favorite dishes.


    Xu Kangguo watched. The old man''s eyes were filled with emotion, but finally brought some comfort. What he worried most was still unavoidable. But he had experienced all kinds of storms in his life. Now he is half a leg into the coffin. He doesn''t want to waste his time on the vicissitudes of life. If he can see his grandson get married in his lifetime, if he can still see a family Harmony, then you can close your eyes when you die.


    However, with the temperament of the second family, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Xu Kangguo set his eyes on Xia Shao, but he didn''t know what would change the Xu family if the child was there.


    ¡­¡­


    After a meal, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin talked with the old man for a while, and then helped the old man to take a nap. In the afternoon, they sat together and talked about Xu Tianyin''s new year''s visit to Xia''s house. The old man mentioned a few words, and Xu Tianyin said he had written them down.


    That day, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin didn''t hurry to go. They had dinner with the old man at home. After dinner, Xia Shao said with a smile: "the food here is delicious, so I can support it. Go out for a walk and go back."


    Xu Yanying said, "it''s a cold day. Just after dinner, don''t freeze."


    As soon as Xu Kangguo waved his hand, he felt uncomfortable without telling people for a day. "What''s the cold? Young man, this cold can''t stand? When we fought over the snow mountain..."


    Xu Yanying smiled bitterly and winked at Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin, "hurry!"


    Xia Shao chuckled and took Xu Tianyin''s arm. They fled the restaurant. As soon as they walked away, they slowed down. Xia Shao''s eyes cooled down and looked at Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin lowered his head, looked at her and nodded, "go."


    ¡­¡­


    When the two went out for a walk, the guard was naturally interested and didn''t follow. Xia Shao had figured out the layout of the red wall courtyard with her heavenly eyes before, so she was familiar with the way. The living area where the Wang family lived was a distance from the Xu family, with beautiful lakes, corridors and winding paths in the middle. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin walked slowly and "unknowingly" Just go away.


    When they came near the Wang''s house, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin didn''t get too close to avoid suspicion. They went up the path nearest to the Wang''s house. In the north of winter, it was always early when it was dark. At this time, street lights lit up the road and snowflakes fell leisurely. It was rare that the wind was not urgent tonight. Xu Tianyin was wearing a black sheep Ni coat, a V-Neck Sweater and a soft and warm stripe around his neck Scarf. Xia Shao remembers that when he first met him, the man only wore a thin coat in winter. Now she naturally forbids him to wear it. Whether he is particularly cold resistant during training or not, Xia Shao must wear it tightly in winter. The scarves are woven by Xia Shao himself. Try to use soft cotton thread and cook wine in a lively color.


    Xu Tianyin also wore gloves on his hands, but he seemed to be afraid of Xia Shao''s cold. When he felt the wind blowing on the slope of the path, he took off his coat and wrapped them around the two people. From his back, two young people hugged each other on the path in the wind and snow, an enviable warm picture. But no one noticed that Xia Shao was cold when Xu Tianyin put his coat on Xia Shao Finger homeopathy one!


    This angle is very tricky. The thing was rubbed out along the corner of Xu Tianyin''s coat. It''s very fast. It''s also in the dark, so it''s hard to see clearly. And after it came out, it fell into the mud next to the path. If someone looked at it carefully at this time, he would be shocked - there was a deep pit the size of a stone on the ground. I don''t know how deep it is.


    That thing came out of Xia Shao''s fingertips and nailed directly into the ground! How deep is it?


    In fact, it was just a pebble shaken out by Xia Shao with her strength. After she came out of the police station, she began to raise it with the evil Qi of dragon scale for half a month! The pebble absorbed the evil force of dragon scale and was already a very fierce stone at this time[


    The position where it is now embedded underground is the position of the white tiger position on the west side of the Wang family!


    But just one is not enough.


    />


    Xia Shao took the position of the pebble as the criterion and covered it by watching the snow laughing with Xu Tianyin on the path. He produced seven in a row and nailed them into the ground. If there are experts at this time, you must exclaim at the eight trigrams gathering spirit array! You can arrange the array with pebbles! However, if there are experts, you must also wonder that the eight trigrams gathering spirit array should be a Feng Shui array for gathering Qi, which can regulate your body. However, it is better to use jade magic tools and use the auspicious Qi of magic tools as a traction to adjust and gather the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth, so that people in the Feng Shui bureau can regulate the five Zang Qi field, so as to achieve the effect of self-cultivation and physical conditioning. There are only a few experts in the world who can make an array without jade. For example, they can become a magic weapon by cultivating their own vitality with stones or anything.


    But there are few such masters, and the cultivation is less. It''s also empty to refine God! Because not everything is easy to absorb the Qi of yin and Yang. Jade is the energy between heaven and earth, which is the easiest to absorb. If the hard stone is so easy to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, wouldn''t it have already become jade? Therefore, it is much more difficult to develop a hard stone into a magic weapon than jade.


    Moreover, what''s more strange is that the stone son Xia Shao went out is obviously not auspicious and angry, but Yin Sha dead!


    Use the power of yin and evil to spread the eight trigrams gathering spirit array? have never even heard of it. This game gathers anger. Can the power of yin and evil gather anger? Isn''t this opposite?


    This is also Xia Shao''s attempt. Any geomantic omen Bureau in the world should be auspicious or vicious. It depends on how the geomantic omen master arranges it.


    The eight trigrams gathering spirit array is indeed an auspicious and angry Feng Shui Bureau, but what will happen if you use the evil force to cloth, and still cloth it on the immovable white tiger position?


    Xia Shao sneered, raised his eyes in Xu Tianyin''s arms and said, "go!"


    The Feng Shui Bureau has not been completed yet. Xia Shao still needs to urge the array to give birth to the evil force. But this step is obviously not suitable for doing here. It is not easy to do it in the red wall courtyard. Xia Shao must go back and try. This is also a challenge for Xia Shao. She has never tried to urge the Yin Sha from a long distance. Fortunately, the Yin Sha on the stone is raised by the power of the dragon scale Sha, and she is connected with the dragon scale blood and ideas. She should have a try.


    Xia shaodang even walked back to Xu''s house with Xu Tianyin. After saying hello to the old man and Xu Yanying, he drove back to the villa.


    After returning to the villa, the two entered the room. Xu Tianyin looked down at Xia Shao and frowned lightly, "can you? Although the dragon vein is dead, the dragon spirit is still in the Forbidden City."


    Xia Shao smiled, "I think it should be no problem. After hundreds of years, the Dragon Qi can''t be compared with that in ancient times. It''s much easier to go to the Feng Shui Bureau in terms of time and place. Moreover, as long as I gather the evil Qi with the feet of the dragon scale Yin evil spirit, I can ensure that I don''t hurt the Dragon Qi."


    Xu Tianyin''s worry is not superfluous. There are 24 dragon veins in China. Although the Dragon Spirit has been exhausted and there can be no more dynasties, the layout of the Forbidden City comes from feng shui masters. From the Ming and Qing Dynasties to now, there is a dragon spirit. The Dragon Qi comes from the national vein. Xia Shao urges the spirit gathering array to ensure that it will not be hurt. Otherwise, the karma is not the favorite wife of the paralytic villa master comparable to the dragon vein in Hong Kong.


    "Sure to try." Xu Tianyin''s tone was not doubt, but affirmative.


    Sure enough, when Xia Shao smiled, she was halfway there. Would she stop? "I want to try whether the eight trigrams gathering spirit array can gather Yin and evil spirits. It''s worth trying. Don''t worry, I''m measured. If I find that the array will still be lucky at that time, I''ll let rhubarb suck away the stones and stop the array! Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    The auspicious Qi in the red wall courtyard is the Dragon Qi. If the eight trigrams gathering spirit array will attract the Dragon Qi, then the foot of the array is based on the Yin Sha, and it will collide with the Dragon Qi at that time. This is the place for Xia Shao to take risks. But she had figured out how to deal with it, so she decided to give it a try.


    Xu Tianyin looked at Xia Shao silently. His dark eyes seemed to suck people in. He only said one word, "OK." then he turned and left.


    He went to the door and sat cross legged at the door. Xia Shao was suspicious and looked around. He felt a little strange in his heart, but he couldn''t say it for a moment. However, it seemed that Xu Tianyin wanted to protect her. Xia Shao smiled. She was sure and didn''t need protection. However, if this can make him feel more at ease, let him.


    Xia Shao sat cross legged on the bed and called out rhubarb first. These goods frightened Huafang some time ago and had a good time. As soon as they came out tonight, they consciously became smaller and waited for Sahuan to go out to play. Xia Shao said, "go. I didn''t ask you to play tonight. Watch it. If the array gathers dragon Qi, you will immediately absorb the evil Qi in the array and abolish the array. You can''t be careless tonight. Don''t be serious."


    Jin mang also heard the seriousness of Xia Shao''s words, nodded very psychically, and then ran out of his mouth and went to the red wall courtyard.


    Xia Shao opened his eyes and went to the red wall. He instructed Jin mang to find the position of the array in the west of the Wang family. He maintained the state of a small snake, nestled in the grass and waited. [


    Xia Shao saw that the golden Python was in place, so he didn''t delay for a moment and started!


    The technique of urging the eight trigrams gathering spirit array is very simple. In the Xuanmen, it belongs to the most basic Feng Shui Bureau, which only needs a few simple fingering changes. Although Xu Tianyin''s villa is far away from the Wang family, with the evil spirit of dragon scale as the medium, Xia Shao''s vitality is far away, which still has an impact on the array. This is the same as what some mages can do when they get people''s eight characters or hair nails.


    The urging of the array is fast, but the state of mind is a long experience. Xia Shao''s eyes stared at the red wall and saw the flow of golden and auspicious Qi, which was dazzling and took away the dragon''s Qi! Although compared with the dragon spirit that the national vein should have, it is very weak at this time, just looking at it can still make people feel awed.


    Xia Shao''s eyes fell on the Dragon Qi and turned to the west side of the Wang family, the orientation of the eight trigrams gathering spirit array. The fingering on her hand didn''t stop for a moment. Whether it was successful or not had nothing to do with the speed of starting the array, so she didn''t hesitate and would rather start it decisively!


    When the last finger pinched, Xia Shao''s eyes stared at the flow of dragon Qi again! At this moment, the black Qi in the array is very strong. The Yin evil spirit nailed into the ground in the direction of eight trigrams immediately starts the evil force. It is just a small place in a circle, but it forms an absorbing Qi field!


    In the red wall, there are not only dragon Qi, but also the deep palace resentment and evil spirit for hundreds of years. Due to the strong dragon Qi, the resentment and evil spirit is not enough to cause trouble, but if people gather artificially, the consequences can be imagined.


    Tonight''s success or failure depends on whether the eight trigrams gathering spirit array gathers dragon Qi or evil Qi!


    Xia Shao stared at the yin-yang Qi around the west side of the Wang family without blinking. Jin mang also raised his head from the grass, a ready posture.


    Xia Shao frowned and moved!


    The first one to react was dragon Qi!


    When there is a slight flow of dragon Qi around, the golden Python jumps up, opens his mouth and sucks at the position of the array!


    Xia Shao said, "slow down!"


    Golden Python''s body rolled in the air, fell to the ground lightly, and stared at the array. Xia Shao''s lip corners were slowly hooked up.


    Dragon Qi flows slightly, but not towards the array, but away from the array, avoiding Wu Qi Lingtian. Read the full text!


    Just now, the golden Python was too nervous. Seeing that the Dragon Qi was the first to move, he thought he was going to gather in the array. His first reaction was to jump up and abolish the array. Fortunately, Xia Shao had a heavenly eye and saw it more clearly and stopped it in time.


    At the moment she stopped, the surrounding dragon Qi had left, and the remaining Yin Qi began to gather in the array! The first to gather is the Yin Qi nearby. Then, the distant ones are slowly attracted!


    succeed!


    Sure enough, Xia Shao is right. Whether the array is auspicious or evil has a lot to do with how feng shui masters use it. Even the wonderful Feng Shui game of conditioning the body may become a game of killing!


    Xia Shao will place the array on the west side of the Wang family and the white tiger position. The white tiger''s position is to be quiet. At the moment, the evil force urges the white tiger to gather the evil spirit. It is still the resentment evil spirit in the Forbidden City for hundreds of years. Needless to say, the Wang family is not so simple as a disaster of blood and light.


    "You can come back." Xia Shao instructed Jin Mang and smiled.


    Originally, the white husha was a very simple layout, because the Wang family lived in the red wall courtyard. But fortunately, her guess was right and succeeded!


    "Elder martial brother, you have succeeded!" Xia Shao smiled and looked back. He saw Xu Tianyin sitting by the door, putting away his fingertips and nodding.


    "Yes."


    Xia Shao''s eyes suddenly changed and swept around the house, "... Feng Shui bureau?"


    The fluctuation was just a moment ago, and it had returned to calm. Although it was a slight fluctuation, Xia Shao felt it, "elder martial brother, did you set up the game?"


    "Nothing." Xu Tianyin got up and walked over. There was no light in the room. In the dark, the man came to hold her, and the breath went into her nose. This time, she didn''t smile, but frowned, turned around and looked up.


    "What game did you set up?" Xia Shao was very concerned about it. She didn''t even know about Xu Tianyin''s layout in the room. Obviously, he didn''t activate the array before, but he wanted to activate the array when he was protecting her just now.


    "Nothing." the man still said.


    "You said you would never cheat me." Xia Shao frowned and stared at Xu Tianyin seriously.


    "Oh." the man looked down from her head, his eyes were dark, and he looked at her. If it was normal, Xia Shao would laugh and curse, but tonight she wouldn''t move and would never give in. Her stare made the man''s eyes seem black again. Although her voice was flat, she was rarely careful, "gossip gathering spirit array."


    "...." Xia Shao''s lips closed into a line and didn''t react for a moment.


    The eight trigrams gathering spirit array is the same as what she put in the Wang''s house tonight. But Xia Shao knows that the use is absolutely different!


    Although it was only a brief fluctuation of Reiki just now, it was obviously not Yin Qi, but auspicious Qi!


    Now, she finally knew what she felt when she saw Xu Tianyin turn around and sit by the door! Since you want to protect her, why do you have to sit so far? Now I know that she has arranged the eight trigrams gathering spirit array, and the answer is very obvious. The position where he sits must be the eye of the array! If her layout failed just now and rhubarb didn''t have time to abolish the array, then if the Dragon Qi in the red wall shakes and eats back at her, the Qi field will first be absorbed by the Juling array arranged by Xu Tianyin. She will never hurt anyone!


    Xia Shao took a breath and was cold all over. He punched Xu Tianyin in the chest, "you bastard!"


    The man didn''t move. He let her pound it with one punch, but his arm held her tighter. His big palm stroked her back, buried his face in her neck nest and rubbed her gently. He was not stupid at all. He knew that this method could appease and soften her. Every time he rubbed her neck socket, she always smiled gently and had a good temper. But tonight, Xia Shao is hard to coax. She reaches out to pinch Xu Tianyin''s waist. The man''s waist line is too tight to pinch, but Xia Shao grabs it hard.


    The man snorted, his voice was low, and his breath followed. A small soldier of the border army in the late Ming Dynasty. However, Xia Shao is full of fear at the moment, even if he has the mind to pay attention to this? Her voice was also low. "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    "It doesn''t have to fail."


    "What if it fails?"


    "There is rhubarb."


    Xu Tianyin answered smoothly. Xia Shao couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, but then there was a light of killing cutting knife in his eyes. Now he knows there is rhubarb! Why didn''t he think about rhubarb when arranging the array? Obviously, I don''t trust rhubarb to do things well, so I''ll insure myself.


    Xia Shao opened Xu Tianyin and asked him to look into his eyes. "I know senior brother doesn''t want me to be in danger, but in my heart, you are in danger. I feel the same. Promise me not to come back again."


    "Well." Xu Tianyin''s eyes were darker than the night in the bedroom, only staring at her eyes. The girl''s eyes were misty in the dark, soft and soft, so that people''s hearts were tight. The man held his breath and his eyes became a little dangerous.


    Xia Shao didn''t care much about the danger. "You promised, but I heard it. You said you wouldn''t lie to me, so you can''t have another time."


    "HMM." Xu Tianyin still said this, but her dangerous eyes shifted to her lips. She couldn''t see the usual light powder in the dark, but her skin has always been as warm as pearl jade, and the luster in the dark is more attractive. This time, Xu Tianyin bowed his head and was decisive!


    What else does Xia Shao want to say? Seeing the man''s breath pressing down on her head, she instinctively stepped back, but her waist has long been imprisoned. There was no accident. She was caught immediately. On New Year''s day, Xu Tianyin returned to the capital, but he was not in the mood when something happened to the Xu family. During the three-day holiday on New Year''s day, Xia Shao focused on accompanying him. When he went to bed at night, he asked rhubarb to continue to greet Hua Fang. They haven''t had sex in a while. And tonight, all of a sudden, but like a flood.


    When the golden Python came back all the way, the spring tide was limited in the bedroom, and the Golden Jade Linglong tower was placed on one side of the table. Xia Shao felt that there was an evil spirit outside. Then she remembered that rhubarb was still outside. She instinctively turned around and saw a huge Python head outside. She opened her mouth, exposed barb teeth, and hissed at her with a letter smile. The picture must not be beautiful. It must be as scary as it is.


    At least, rhubarb thinks so.


    Xia Shao just blushed and reached out to grab her side and cover her body with clothes. When he reached out, he found that his clothes had been rudely thrown to the ground by the man on his body. At the moment, they were covered by the quilt.


    "Elder martial brother..." Xia Shao called Xu Tianyin and put his hand around his waist. Her intention was to pull him down a little and cover her. But her voice and action made the bottom of men''s eyes more bloody. She roared like a beast and accelerated her action.


    Xia Shao''s face turned red, and rhubarb began to sigh.


    Why should the master be so calm? When it scared the old woman that night, she ran out naked!


    Hey, hey, what a pity!


    If Xia Shao knew what Jin mang was thinking, she would probably throw out the Jinyu Linglong tower at the head of the bed!


    However, before she could act, there was a bang of broken glass in the house, and a Golden Jade exquisite tower roared and smashed the broken house and threw it out! Right in the head of the golden Python! Jin mang was breathed in, and the cold winter wind blew into the room. Xu Tianyin wrapped Xia Shao in a quilt with a cold face, took her to the next room and continued to fight.


    In the room, the spring continues.


    Outside, a Golden Jade exquisite tower fell to the ground, freezing all night in the cold wind and heavy snow


    A digression


    Sister paper shouting meat, elder martial brother ate it oh, ha ha ha ha ~ don''t hit me!


    Tomorrow''s Tanabata, Tanabata, do the girls have god horse activities?

 V4.Chapter 75

    The feng shui of the Wang family has changed a lot after a night. When Xia Shao woke up the next day, the first thing he did was to open his eyes to the Wang family. He saw that the spirit gathering array on the white tiger throne of the Wang family gathered a lot of evil spirits. Only one night could he see the dragon like evil spirits gathered on the west side.


    There is a folk saying that "it is better to let the green dragon rise a hundred feet than the white tiger raise half his head". In Feng Shui, the white tiger side cannot be higher than the green dragon side. White tiger raises his head, strong guests oppress the Lord, and his subordinates are restless and lose their prestige. Generally speaking, people who understand feng shui will never let the white tiger side be higher than the green dragon side when choosing a house. When furnishings at home, they will also keep the white tiger side low and quiet. Wardrobe, air conditioner, refrigerator and other things will not be placed in the white tiger side. Otherwise, the hostess at home is easy to be irritable, seize power and position, and the male master is weak, easy to be unhappy and dangerous.


    The white tiger square of the Wang family is not substantially higher than the Green Dragon Square, but the evil spirit gathered secretly. It has become a tornado overnight. It has already covered the Green Dragon Square from the Qi field, which is also a form of the rise of the white tiger. Moreover, the evil spirit is restless and the white tiger is not quiet. The Wang family must have a good play to see!


    At present, approaching the end of the new year, Jingcheng university has had a winter vacation. Xia Shao needs to settle things in the company before leaving. After returning to Qinghai Province, she has to go to Qingdao. This year, the company has made great expansion. She has many supervisors to meet and many year-end meetings to be held. Although many things have happened in the past few months since Huaxia group''s companies settled in Beijing, it is not too smooth, but xiashao has been disposed of in time and has not had a substantive impact on the company. Therefore, despite the continuous external troubles, the operation momentum of the company is still gratifying. In particular, the auction company Wang Zhuo wanted to open was forced to delay the plan, which provided the most valuable time for Huaxia auction company to win customers after coming to Beijing. During this time, when the outside world learned that the Xu family recognized Xia Shao, the development of the company has been more and more smooth in the near future.


    This year is the fourth anniversary of the founding of Huaxia group and another bumper harvest year. [


    Near the end of the new year, not only Xia Shao but also Xu Tianyin are busy. The military region has just conducted joint military exercises of various arms before the new year''s day. Many summary meetings after the military exercises have to be held and a lot of work has to be done at the end of the year. On Xia Shao''s last night in Beijing, Xu Tianyin came back from the military region in the evening. They spent a warm night together. It was agreed that Xu Tianyin would visit the Xia family on the second day of the new year. Because of the Xia family It''s always a family reunion on the second day of the new year. Xu Tianyin wants to officially meet the Xia family. Everyone is there that day.


    The next day, when it was not light, Xu Tianyin rushed back to the military region, and Xia Shao got up early and went back to the club.


    Today, she made an appointment with yuanze, Liu Xianxian and Zhou Mingxu to drive back to Qinghai Province. They were waiting for her at school, and she needed to send Wen ye and Yi Ni to the airport before going to school.


    Wen Ye returns to Hong Kong to reunite with Hai Ruo. After all, in his heart, Hai Ruo is like his mother. Although he can follow Xia Shao back to Dongshi''s home for the new year, Xia Shao knows that he wants to reunite with his mother more. Therefore, she booked a ticket for Wen Ye early. When booking a ticket, she booked two tickets, one for Yi Ni.


    Yi Ni has been away all these years, and she is alone during the Chinese New Year. Although her revenge has been avenged, she still has no place to go. Tang Zongbo called Xia Shao years ago and asked Yi Ni to come to Hong Kong and spend the new year with Xuanmen. After all, Yi Ni''s grandmother and Tang Zongbo are also old friends. Now the descendants of her old friend are left alone, and he always has to take care of them. Xia Shao also I agree very much. I persuaded Yi Ni several times before I persuaded her.


    That morning, when Xia Shao drove Wen ye and Yi Ni to the airport, he was surprised to see Hai Ruo. Hai Ruo specially came to the capital to pick them up to Hong Kong. When he met in the airport hall, the boy in a coat stood where he was for a long time.


    Hai ruo''s eyes were red. He hugged the boy in his arms, looked up and down carefully, and said with a smile, "you''re tall! Did you make your master angry?"


    "No." the boy shrunk his mouth and looked as if he was trying not to cry.


    Xia Shao looked at him, smiled and joked, "is he tall? Why didn''t I see it? This boy has been a little Douding since he knew him."


    Sure enough, the words left and attracted the boy''s murderous eyes. He jumped three feet high and blew his hair in an instant. "Who said I didn''t grow tall! I came to you when I first met you, and now I''m here! Here!" Wen Ye is good at making gestures, which makes Xia Shao and Hai Ruo laugh. This boy is the birthday of the twelfth lunar month. Although he is 13 years old, he is not as tall as a 13-year-old child. He looks ten years old. Height is the boy''s most important thing. When he was in Hong Kong, his disciples called him xiaodouding, and he wanted to fry his hair.


    "It''s good to grow tall. I hope you eat more and grow taller during the new year. Otherwise, when you come back to school, I''m afraid the students will treat master Wen as a primary school student." Xia Shao said with a smile.


    Hai Ruo smiled. Xia Shao told her about Wen Ye''s school. Wen Ye didn''t go to school before. It''s not that she didn''t want him to go, but that the child wanted to avenge his master and focused on learning skills. She couldn''t persuade him several times. Finally, she had to step back and hire a tutor to teach him. Later, it was the same in Hong Kong. Hai Ruo really didn''t expect that Xia Shao could persuade Xiao Yezi to go to school. It''s incredible that she hasn''t done it for several years.


    In fact, it''s not so incredible. Although Xia Shao''s temperament and Hai Ruo have a gentle side, Xia Shao has to make more decisions. She only said, "if you don''t go to school, you''ll go back to Hong Kong and see if your master Hai Ruo will be very disappointed with you". Then, little Zhengtai was obedient.


    Anyway, Wen ye can have the same campus experience as other children. He is no longer around Feng Shui and fortune every day. His state of mind can''t escape the word "life often" every day. Hai Ruo is very satisfied. She nodded gratefully to Xia Shao. Xia Shao said, "it''s almost time. Get ready to check in." then she turned to Yi Ni and saw that Yi Ni was looking at Hai Ruo and Wen Ye. There was envy and nostalgia in her eyes. It was worth Xia Shao''s voice that she came back.


    "Go to Hong Kong and have a good new year. I will go to Hong Kong to pay New Year''s greetings to my master before the new year starts. See you then!" Xia Shao patted Yi Ni on the shoulder.


    Yi Ni just nodded. Her temperament didn''t mention gratitude. She only said, "OK, everything goes well when you go home for the New Year!"


    ¡­¡­


    After sending Hai Ruo, Wen ye and Yi Ni to check in, Xia Shao leaves the airport and drives back to school.


    While she was driving to school, an episode happened at the door of Huayuan private club. [


    A black Audi stopped 200 meters away from the door of the club. I couldn''t see anyone sitting inside. I only saw the car parked at the root of the wall outside the club. In broad daylight, I even looked furtive.


    In the back seat of the car, the woman wore an expensive wool shawl over her shoulders and a famous brand silk scarf over her head to cover her side face. Even her face was blocked by sunglasses. In the driver''s seat in front of the car, the man turned and looked over, frowned and impatient, "are you going in or not?"


    />


    The woman frowned and looked like she was fighting between man and God. "I, I won''t go! Let me beg the girl? It''s too embarrassing!"


    "Are there few people you lost recently?" the man didn''t jump the word. The man was angry and nodded, "OK! You won''t go, right? Many words. Then you go back and continue to have nightmares at night?"


    The woman choked immediately!


    These two people are Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang.


    Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang have been having a bad time recently. Hua Fang was still in hospital. Her legs can actually go home for rest, but she has been living in the hospital. The reason is that he can avoid the mysterious Python in the hospital. But she doesn''t know that a few days later, three days after she woke up, she began to have nightmares at night. In her dreams, there is always that Python around her. One day At first, as like as two peas, she thought she was frightened too much, and had a dream at night. But what she did not think was that Xu Yanshao began to have nightmares.


    Just the night before yesterday, they dreamed of a woman in yellow walking beside the hospital bed. In the dream, Hua Fang could almost hear the "pattering" sound of the woman walking barefoot on the floor, and the woman couldn''t help saying "where''s my head?"


    Hua Fang was awakened in a cold sweat. She hurriedly shouted Xu Yanshao, who slept in the bedroom in the ward. After Xu Yanshao got up, the couple didn''t see a woman, but saw a row of blood footprints by the bed!


    Hua Fang fell out of bed and the healed wound cracked again, especially the two cuts deep into the great artery. She almost entered the operating room that night. But when the doctors and nurses came, they found nothing on the ground. Everyone thought Hua Fang was depressed. The doctors were going to give her psychological counseling, evaluate her mental condition, and enlighten her to have a good rest. But last night, she had the same dream again!


    This time, not only did she dream, but Xu Yanshao also dreamed.


    Xu Yanshao is still working. His mental tension and physical and mental fatigue during this period make him in a very bad state. It''s not a good omen to go on like this. Hua Fang is even facing a mental assessment. If the assessment result is that she has a problem, then the unit will ask for a long-term leave. Maybe she, the deputy director, will soon become a listed person.


    This is not a good thing for the Xu family and the two people. They are anxious. At this time, Xu Yanshao remembered that when he went out to dinner two days ago, a close Minister of the Qin Department secretly asked him if he had bad luck recently?


    People in the political circles are very concerned about the future of official fortune, but they don''t say it too clearly on the surface to avoid being labeled. But now the outside world knows that the Xu family has recognized Xia Shao, and the other identity of Xia Shao is clear to everyone in the circle. The man doesn''t know the truth about Xia Shao entering the police station. He whispered to Xu Yanshao in a very strange tone, "Commissioner Xu, didn''t you hear that Miss Xia will marry into the Xu family? Why don''t you ask her to see it?"


    The man''s tone had Xu Yanshao''s great convenience and didn''t know how to use it. Xu Yanshao was really stunned! He didn''t remember that Xia Shao was a feng shui master until he was reminded!


    To tell the truth, Xu Yanshao doesn''t believe it if he hasn''t personally experienced the strange things in this period of time. He is exactly the people in the officialdom who don''t need to ask about the future of official luck. The background of the Xu family is enough to make his official career prosper all the way. But these days, Xu Yanshao knows that people sometimes have bad luck. He really fills his teeth with cold water.


    Who believes the story about the boa constrictor? But he and his wife saw the same thing. How do you explain it?


    Now nightmares have seriously affected your energy every night. Do you really want to go to Xia Shao for help?


    No, no!


    Xu Yanshao initially denied this idea. His family disagreed with Xia Shao''s marriage to Xu''s family. At first, it was because of her identity as a feng shui master, but now it is because Feng Shui asked her. Isn''t this a joke? Besides, Hua Fang and Wang Zhuo were involved in the framing of Xia Shao. Go and beg her? Can she help?


    This matter was buried in Xu Yanshao''s heart that night and didn''t say it for a few days, but Xu Yanshao didn''t think it was too serious to make up his mind until last night.


    "Lose face, or lose your position, you choose!" Xu Yanshao said impatiently. [


    Hua Fang bit her lips and covered her face tightly. She could also see that her face turned from green to black and then back.


    "If you don''t go in, you will continue to go back to have nightmares and wait for spiritual evaluation!" Xu Yanshao''s patience was polished, put down a cruel word, started the car and turned back.


    But the car didn''t drive out 100 meters, then it turned back and drove into Huayuan private club.


    Hua Fang couldn''t get out of the car and asked Xu Yanshao to go in. As a result, the staff of the club felt half cold: sorry, our chairman went home today and has gone!


    When Xu Yanshao returned to the car, his face was black. Hua Fang saw it, frowned and asked, "did the girl shut you up? Hum! I knew she didn''t have such a kind heart to help us!"


    "What help! People are home! Good or bad, you can''t even see your face!" Xu Yanshao looked back, climbed his hair and shouted at his wife, "let you come early, don''t procrastinate, it''s so short! You deserve to have a bad year!"


    Xu Yanshao was so angry that she started the car and drove all the way. Hua Fang sat in the back seat and her face was white! She came out today and thought she was begging Xia Shao. Naturally, she hesitated. She even changed her car and covered it tightly. She was afraid that someone would know that she came to Xia Shao. She thought that Xia Shao might not help herself, but she didn''t expect to see her face.


    What about going back?


    How did you spend this year?


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao doesn''t care how Huafang spent the year. She just wants to go back and spend the year with her parents. This year, I''m afraid it''s grand for the Xia family. Now the family doesn''t know what it''s like to be busy.


    The weather was surprisingly good. It snowed for several days in the capital. It began to clear up two days ago. The road condition was very good, so Xia Shao planned to drive home with his friends.


    On the campus of Beijing University, a white Mercedes Benz stopped at the downstairs of the dormitory. When the students looked in and out, they could not help showing their envious eyes. Outside the car, a girl in white cotton clothes stood in the light winter sunshine, her skin was like jade, her eyebrows and eyes were smiling, slightly sideways looking at the boy who was putting Beijing specialties in the trunk of the car, saying: "Should you consider buying a car? Are you going to rub my car in the future?"


    Yuanze put his things away and closed the trunk. The boy only carried a shoulder bag and a light cotton padded jacket. He put his hand in his jeans and said with a smile: "Dong Xia should not be short of fuel money? Many words, that''s a good thing. Take care of our children who can''t afford a car."


    Xia Shao chuckled. The boy is getting poorer and poorer. He can''t afford to buy a car? It''s not that he can''t afford it, but that yuan MINGTING is strict with his son''s family education. Yuan MINGTING didn''t allow his son to buy a car when the second generation of officials and rich children in the capital generally had cars. Xia Shao appreciated this. Yuan Ze doesn''t have some habits of the second generation of officials and doesn''t care about these things, So he''s not going to buy a car.


    "Isn''t it? Many words are so charming to me that you two are waiting for me outside?" at this time, Liu Xianxian came from a distance with big and small bags, exaggerating to catch up with Xia Shao''s time to report for school.


    Yuan Ze smiled at Xia Shao. "You really had foresight when you bought a car and bought a spacious one."


    "What are you talking about? Come and help!" Liu Xianxian waved in the distance. She was almost paralyzed. She bought a lot of things. In addition to the specialties of the capital, there were also famous brand men''s and women''s clothes, large and small bags, with more than 20 kinds.


    This is a bit exaggerated. Xia Shao knows that Liu Xianxian doesn''t go home for the new year. She never mentions her family. Naturally, these things are not bought for her family.


    Yuanze helped to put things into the car. Liu Xianxian gasped beside the car with her waist on her hips. Her eyes were full of excitement. "Hu Jiayi called and said she asked for leave from school and took her friends home for the New Year! You must come to Qingshi after the new year. Let''s get together!"


    Xia Shao was naturally happy when she heard that Hu Jiayi was going to bring her friends back, so she gently raised her eyebrows, but didn''t say much. She just wanted to see it then.


    Liu Xianxian seems to have brought these things to Hu Jiayi''s parents. She did spend the new year at Hu Jiayi''s house this year.


    After the things were put away, the three got into the car and waited.


    Wait for Zhou Mingxu.


    The boy went to the airport to send Miao Yan. Miao Yan is the only one who doesn''t live in Qinghai Province. Naturally, she didn''t take much luggage home by plane, but Zhou Mingxu volunteered to help send her. Xia Shao and others naturally saw the boy''s mind.


    Sitting in the car, Liu Xianxian took out a bag of melon seeds and laughed. "Do you think this boy is Leng Leng? He still doesn''t know that Miao Yan is the daughter of the Jade King. His family has assets of 10 billion."


    In fact, Miao Chenghong was there the night of the charity auction of Huaxia group, and Miao Yan and Zhou Mingxu went. Originally, Zhou Mingxu could know, but it happened that Xu tianzhe and Liu Lan went to the ball. Everyone''s attention was on it and didn''t care about many things. Therefore, Zhou Mingxu still doesn''t know. He thought she was just a girl from an ordinary family.


    It''s not only Zhou Mingxu. In fact, no one at Jingcheng University knows that Miao Yan''s father is Miao Chenghong. Miao Yan doesn''t like publicity. She is more low-key than Xia Shao when she was in high school.


    "Why don''t you remind him when you think he''s stunned?" Xia Shao asked with a smile.


    "Bah!" Liu Xianxian spit out the melon seed skin, "I''m stupid! I told him where to watch the excitement!"


    Xia Shao and Yuan Ze followed with a smile. It seems that they are also in this mind.


    If Zhou Mingxu knew what his friends were thinking about watching a good play at this time, I don''t know if he lamented that he was careless in making friends.


    "You say, when this silly boy knows one day, what will he look like?" Liu Xianxian was in high spirits.


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes and smiled with deep meaning. No matter what the expression is, she just hopes it won''t scare the silly boy, let alone make him retreat. Emotional things are often to be fought for, but the reality is too big. Sometimes it will make people retreat and be criticized by many people around them. How much Zhou Mingxu likes Miao Yan now may have been a test at that time.


    Just thinking, someone knocked on the glass, and it was Zhou Mingxu who came back. His face turned red with cold. As soon as he came in, he gasped and rubbed his hands. When he found that his friends were looking at him, he asked foolishly, "what are you... Looking at?"


    "Nothing, just waiting for you." Xia Shao smiled, asked his friends to fasten their seat belts, started the car and drove away from Jingcheng University in the eyes of the students.


    All the way to Qinghai Province.


    Go home!


    A digression


    Sister paper, the rules for the annual meeting have come out. It''s really a pit!


    This year''s rule is 100 points per vote, that is, one dollar per vote. And many awards have been set this year. It is said that these awards were determined by editors in previous years, but which author won the award this year and what award he won are all up to you.


    I want to tell you that voting is not free, so we can do what we can. It''s not reluctantly. We all look at our own situation.


    If there are girls who want to vote, they want to vote for the "rookie of the year award". Because there are too many awards, my idea is that we either don''t vote. Since we vote, we''ll catch a concentrated fire! It''s better to spend money and vote. In the end, it''s better to win nothing because it''s too scattered.


    Finally, we can not vote according to our ability. If you want to vote, please vote for [newcomer of the year]


    Voting messages may be selected for the annual meeting. The page address is in the first author''s reply to the top comment.


    Chapter 75 winter vacation! get home

 V4.Chapter 76

    It takes 12 hours to drive from the capital to Qinghai Province. Xia Shao didn''t leave school until nearly 10 a.m. on the way. His friends didn''t talk about jokes, but it was almost 10 p.m. when he returned to Dongshi. "Pure text first" Yuan Ze and Liu Xianxian got off the bus in Qingshi in the evening. When they returned to Dongshi, only Xia Shao and Zhou Mingxu were left in the car.


    Xia Shao called her parents and said to send Zhou Mingxu back to Shili village and then go home to pick up her grandparents. At ten o''clock in the evening, according to the habits of the villagers, it''s time to rest most of the time, but the street lights at the entrance of the village are on. When Xia Shao''s car drove past, he saw a large group of people standing under the electric pole. Seeing a car coming from a distance, they waved their hands.


    Zhou Mingxu was stunned in the car. He came back for a long time, scratched his head and smiled bitterly: "this is too exaggerated... How can it be like meeting the leaders."


    When he muttered, the car had stopped at the entrance of the village. As soon as Xia Shao got off the bus, he was first held by the village head, Uncle Wang. He was so excited that his hands were shaking that he couldn''t help saying, "Oh, Xiaoshao is back! This child is promising!"


    Xia Shao originally thought that the villagers came out to meet her because she and Zhou Mingxu came back from Jingcheng University. Although this is a bit exaggerated, Shili village has suddenly produced two students from Jingcheng university this year, which is really a glorious thing for the village. It is not impossible to engage in such a big battle. However, now it seems that it should not be because of this. [


    "Isn''t it! In our village, an outstanding entrepreneur should be very wonderful! This child can study well and marry into the old chairman''s house! Some people once said that Lao Xia''s family burned Gao Xiang in his last life. Now look, maybe it''s a good and expensive land in our village!" At this time, an aunt in the village said that in the cold winter, she was dressed tightly, her cheeks were red with cold under the street lamp, but her eyes were full of joy and envy.


    The people in the village agreed for a while and praised it. Xia Shao lowered her eyes and frowned without trace. The capital is thousands of miles away from Qinghai Province. The people in the capital are naturally well-informed about her and Xu Tianyin. There must be news channels for people in the upper circles here in Qinghai Province. But how do people in the village know?


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin first proposed marriage to Beijing University. Xia Zhiyuan saw it on the Internet the next day. It is conceivable that there must be many people in Dongshi. It has been nearly half a year, and it is not impossible to spread it to the villagers. But Xia Shao cares that the villagers seem to marry Xu''s family.


    Although Xia Shao knows whether she will marry into the Xu family or not, after all, she and Xu Tianyin are not married now. They are not even engaged. In the words of the elders, they are real. In this case, the battle is like she has married into the Xu family. Naturally, Xia Shao, who has always been low-key, is not happy. Moreover, if the village is like this, what will happen to Dongshi? What will happen to her parents during this period What kind of treatment do you get?


    Even if the marriage between Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin is a certainty, Xia Shao should think about the reputation of her parents. She doesn''t want her family to put on the spectrum of Royal relatives and relatives before they are said to be married! Moreover, it''s not good for the reputation of old man Xu. The old man has a clean life and has been loved and respected by the people. His future granddaughter-in-law is late in the winter. It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening Go back to your hometown and let the villagers meet you at the entrance of the village? What''s this called!


    Xia Shao was unhappy, but he didn''t show much. He only said, "Uncle Wang, why do you call out the old and young people in the village in such a cold day? Let''s go back and have a rest. I''ll come back to see your uncles and aunts another day."


    People in the village hurriedly said that it was ok, but Xia Shao frowned again. The old people and children in the village came out. It''s ok? What if he got sick when he was cold?


    At this time, Zhou Mingxu had taken the things he had bought from the car. Zhou Wang and his wife had talked to his son with a smile. Aunt Zhou said to her son, "you''re a big boy! You still come back in Xiaoshao''s car! Dare you take it!"


    Zhou Mingxu smiled bitterly and scratched his head. "Why don''t you dare to sit in a friend''s car?"


    Aunt Zhou stared at her son with a proud smile in her eyes. Not only did she feel that her son had a great face when he came back in Xia Shao''s car, but also because her son was not the most clever or even silly child in the village when he was a child. The old people in the village said that the child was not very clever and might not be promising when he grew up, but now? Among the children born and raised in the village , his son is the most promising! Although the son of the old Du family and the daughter of the old Liu family have both been admitted to college, their schools are not as good as Zhou Mingxu. Moreover, Du Ping has been studying in Beijing for a year and a half, and has never come back from holidays. Although the old Du family said he was working and studying in Beijing, there has been gossip in the village. Even if he works and studies, the summer vacation will be over , can you come back to see your parents during the Chinese new year? This year, someone asked Du Ping if he would come back for the Chinese New Year. The Du family didn''t know for sure.


    Look at what the son on the ground bought for his husband and wife in the capital, and then look at the old Du and his wife who couldn''t see their face at the end of the crowd. Aunt Zhou suddenly sighed. At this time, Uncle Wang began to call the people home. The villagers talked to Xia Shao again. They went back to their homes in three steps. When they left, they saw the large and small gifts that Zhou Wang and his wife were carrying The box praised Zhou Mingxu with envy, and his voice soon went away.


    Xia Shao left the village head old Uncle Wang behind. They seemed to have something to say, which made some people look back at the entrance of the village from a distance. They were very curious, but they couldn''t hear what they were saying because they went far.


    At the entrance of the village, old Uncle Wang smiled carelessly and said, "Hey! Look what you said. You grew up in our village. Everyone came out to meet you spontaneously. Don''t feel sorry!"


    Spontaneous? Xia Shao frowned and saw that although Uncle Wang was smiling, his eyes were evasive.


    "Uncle Wang, you are always a good village head in my heart and have done a lot of practical things for the village. I didn''t know that you always like formalism and organize the elderly and children in the village to blow the cold wind at the head of the village at night." no matter how spontaneous the villagers are, who doesn''t love the elderly and children at home? Xia Shao''s face sank immediately. "If you don''t tell the truth, I can go."


    With that, Xia Shao turned and got on the bus.


    Uncle Wang was really unhappy when he saw Xia Shao, so he quickly grabbed her and hesitated for a long time before telling the truth, "Alas! Xiaoshao, it''s really none of your uncle Wang''s business. It''s really arranged by the top. Your uncle Wang is a village official. Sesame and mung beans don''t count. Your uncle Wang is still the chief of the cadastral section of the land and Resources Bureau. If we don''t follow the instructions of the top, it''s not good for your uncle Wang."


    "What''s going on?" Xia Shao asked.


    "It''s all your stubborn grandpa!" Uncle Wang stunned Xia Shao as soon as he opened his mouth, "Two days ago, two staff members of the municipal government came to the village to find your grandfather and said that they were arranging retired veteran cadres for him. When he was young, he had a bad temper and offended others. Did they not give him the treatment of retired soldiers? Now he has reported the treatment of retired veteran cadres and sent them to him in person. He is still so bad tempered that he was scolded by others! The whole village All the young and old watched the excitement. Alas! I guess those officials know that you are promising and want to marry the old chairman''s house, so they want to do it well, but your grandfather just doesn''t accept it. If someone comes, he scolds once. It''s estimated that those people in the government came to me in order to complete their tasks. They came up with the idea, and I can''t help it. "[


    Xia Shao frowned after hearing this. These officials!


    Seeing that Xia Shao was unhappy, Uncle Wang sighed, "Alas! Xiaoshao, those who come to the countryside to run to the grass-roots level are also making a living. Although this idea is wrong, it may also be the meaning of the leader. These days, the first-class officials and freshmen crush people, and they can''t help it. Calm down. Go back and persuade your grandpa to accept his treatment."


    />


    "I see, Uncle Wang. Thank you for telling me. Get in the car and I''ll take you home." Xia Shao said.


    Here''s the thing. Although Xia Shao didn''t like this arrangement, she was a little relieved. She thought that the reason why the village made such a move was because she knew that Xu Tianyin was going to pay an official visit to the Xia family in the new year. Only her family knew this. Xia Shao knew the temperament of her parents. They would never show off, but her uncle and aunt were not necessarily Xia Shao doesn''t want her parents to be told that her daughter hasn''t married yet, so it''s best since her uncle Xia Zhitao or aunt Xia Zhimei didn''t publicize it. She thought they really couldn''t remember the lesson and began to be restless again.


    Since it''s not, Xia Shao is at least relieved. As for those officials, it''s easy to do.


    Uncle Wang was flattered when he heard that Xia Shao was going to drive him back. He hurriedly said no. Xia Shao said she was going to pick up her grandparents and was on her way. Uncle Wang hesitated and got on the bus. Before getting on the bus, he looked at the soles of his muddy shoes. Seeing that Xia Shao didn''t care, he got on the bus embarrassed.


    Xia Guoxi and Jiang Shuhui had just received a call from their son and daughter-in-law, saying that Xia Shao had come back and would pick them up in a moment. The two old people had planned to go to bed, so they hurried up and cleaned up. Xia Shao''s car stopped at the door. When she entered the house, Jiang Shuhui had just packed up some clothes.


    "Grandma, I''m back!" Xia Shao entered the door with a smile on her face.


    When Jiang Shuhui saw her granddaughter coming back, a loving smile suddenly appeared on the old man''s face. She looked at her first and nodded, "I''m not much thinner this time. It seems that the food at the old chairman''s house is delicious."


    Xia Shao immediately smiled. Then he looked at Xia Guoxi and nodded: "Grandpa."


    "OK, OK. Just come back." Xia Guoxi feels ashamed of Xia Shao up to now. It''s not natural to see her, but it can be seen that he is still happy to see his granddaughter. However, the old man looks more like he has a lot to ask. He just packed up his things and is about to go out, so he put up with it.


    Xia Shao didn''t ask the government staff about looking for the old man. Even if he went out with his grandparents, he placed two old people in the car, and then drove away from the village.


    ¡­¡­


    Taoyuan District, Dongshi.


    Li Juan kept looking out at home and didn''t listen, "why don''t you come back? Lao Xia, do you think my daughter is tired after driving all day and what happened on the road?"


    Xia Zhiyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He sat in the warm and bright living room, drinking hot tea and not talking. If he spoke, his wife would have a lot of words.


    But he didn''t speak. Li Juan looked back and saw the tea he was drinking. She immediately said, "don''t drink! Don''t drink! It''s made for her daughter!"


    Xia Zhiyuan was stunned and smiled bitterly. Would you put down the teacup! Before his daughter entered the house, his status in the family had begun to decline sharply.


    "She came back and brewed again?" Xia Zhiyuan muttered with a smile, but after saying that, he knew he was quick to speak.


    Sure enough, Li Juan turned back and said, "you''re a father, but you don''t know how much you love your daughter. She''s been driving all day. On this cold day, she can drink hot tea and warm up as soon as she enters the house. How good is it? Make it again? Then she can''t drink it later?"


    "Why do you have to wait for a while? You can''t drink tea if you add a pot of hot water?"


    "If you add hot water, the tea will be weak. Your daughter is picky about the tea. You don''t know. She won''t smell good at that time."[


    Xia Zhiyuan smiled and thought he''d better shut up. Anyway, when it comes to children, it''s always reasonable to be a mother.


    While the couple were talking, Xia Shao helped the two old people into the yard. She had good ears and heard her parents talking from a distance. Xia Shao smiled and narrowed her eyes, full of warmth. She said, "Dad, mom, what are you arranging for me? I sneezed several times on the way."


    Xia Zhiyuan immediately got up from the sofa. Li Juan, who was standing at the door, ran out as soon as she heard her daughter''s voice. At the door, the mother and daughter embraced happily. Li Juan looked at her daughter up and down. Only then did she notice that the two old people were also nearby. She was embarrassed and helped the old man into the house.


    When she arrived at the house, she sat down and said hello to her parents. Xia Shao just held the hot tea stuffed by Li Juan in her hand and got nagged when she turned back.


    "It''s not your mother who said you, you''re too capable! You don''t have to tell me about driving home in advance! Your father and I thought you''d come back by plane. How nice if you came back by plane? It''s necessary to get home so late? You''re not afraid of being tired after driving for more than ten hours on the road. Didn''t you read the TV and newspaper? How many tired driving accidents? Don''t drive next time Yes, do you hear me? "


    Li Juan nagged for a long time. Xia Shao held a teacup and smiled bitterly before drinking a cup of hot tea. "Mom, if you listen to what''s on the newspaper and TV, it''s really unsafe for any means of transportation. There are accidents on planes and trains."


    "Xiaoshao is right." Xia Zhiyuan agreed. When he found his wife staring at their father and daughter, he immediately put on a serious face and looked at his daughter, "but your mother''s worry is also reasonable. Driving for too long will lead to fatigue, and fatigue is prone to accidents. That''s right."


    Li Juan let her husband go, took a look outside, and came back and said, "yo! Did you buy another new car? You child, you have a car at home, a car in Hong Kong, and you buy it at school. You spend money indiscriminately!" then she frowned and thought, "when you go back to school, let your father take you back. Both your father and daughter can drive, and they can change, so you won''t be tired."


    "No. elder martial brother comes to pay New Year''s greetings. When we go back, we''ll go back together and let him drive. There''s no need for Dad to send me." Xia Shao said.


    Li Juan was stunned. When she entered the house, she was drinking tea on the sofa. The two old people watching the play were also stunned. Although Xia Shao had called back and said it, until now, they still think it''s like a dream! Master Xu''s direct grandson is coming to the Xia family to meet his elders? Is the Xia family really going to get married with the founding fathers?


    Compared with Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan, who met Xu Tianyin in the capital after proposing marriage, Xia Guoxi is the most excited and unbelievable person! Master Xu, in the era of Anti Japanese War, was his leader! He has a bad impression of today''s officials, but the old man he respects is master Xu. Although he dreams of stepping into the coffin, he can see him again Xia Guoxi knew that he was the leader of the country now, and no one could see him if he wanted to. In those days, he offended people because of his stubborn temper, so he didn''t arrange work for him in the city after he retired from the army. Among the military cadres who retired with him, several old friends didn''t know how many years they had laughed at him. Their children were the children of cadres and workers The arrangement is good, and his family is rich. Only he has spent half his life in the countryside. His children are workers and his life is not as good as others. But I didn''t expect that Lao Xia''s family would undergo such earth shaking changes because of his granddaughter! It''s good for those old guys who despise themselves at ordinary times and are treated as retired officers every year. Now, he''s surprised But will you marry old man Xu?


    Is this a dream?


    But compared with Xia Guoxi''s dream, Xia Zhiyuan was unhappy.


    This time he was really unhappy. He stared, raised his voice and looked at his daughter, "what? Does that boy drive better than your father? He has only driven for a few years! How many years has your father been an old driver!"


    Li Juan chuckled and quickly winked at her daughter. Xia Shaonai put down her tea cup and quickly explained, "Dad, why are you obedient and don''t listen to the point? Your daughter clearly loves you. You drive me to school and have to fly back later. You''re old. Don''t I want you to toss back and forth on the road?"


    "Really? I saw that girls are extroverted! Before they get married, they turn their elbows out and don''t look up to your father." Xia Zhiyuan snorted.


    Xia Shao smiled bitterly, got up quickly, went to the back of the sofa and kneaded his father''s shoulder. For the first time, "I''m such a father. Who can compare? No one can compare!"


    Xia Shao''s temperament the family knows that she is not as calm as a girl of this age. Although she is usually filial, she is mostly reasonable to her parents. She is not often coquettish, and it is rare to hear such words once. Li Juan smiled first. Xia Zhiyuan couldn''t bear it for too long and finally laughed.

 V4.Chapter 77

    Xia Shao sometimes wants to hide and be quiet


    However, if she wants to stay quiet again, she can''t avoid the comprehensive expansion of Huaxia group this year. The company''s affairs are the busiest in recent years. When Xia Shao was in Beijing, she spent almost all her spare time on the company after school. There was still a week for the new year''s Eve. The company managers and senior managers gathered at the headquarters of Huaxia group in Qingshi, in addition to the year-end summary meeting, And attend the company''s year-end ball


    Xia Shao will leave as soon as she gets home, and it will be a week as soon as she goes out. Of course, Li Juan is not willing to give up. But over the years, she has also been used to it. Her daughter''s company is becoming stronger and stronger, and she will only become busier and busier. Although she is distressed to be a mother, she also knows that it is absolutely impossible for her to let go of the company. Huaxia group is one of the top ten in China, and her career is not only on her daughter''s shoulders, She still has a responsibility


    Before she left, Xia Shao promised to go home with her parents after the year-end dance. Then she drove to Qingshi. As soon as she came to Qingshi, Xia Shao didn''t escape the meal. This time, the leading group of Qinghai Province hosted the meal and rewarded the business talents who have made contributions to the economy of the province in the past year. The name is very loud, but in fact, everyone who attended knew it, This meal is for Xia Shao[


    On the way, Xia Shao received a call from her assistant. When she arrived, she cleaned up and everyone arrived at the hotel. When Xia Shao arrived at the door of the banquet hall, the hall was suddenly quiet. Everyone looked at the door and saw the woman standing at the door with a light purple long skirt, elegant, concise and smiling, but took everyone''s eyes away from the upper circle of Qinghai Province Many people have seen Xia Shao wearing a cheongsam to attend a grand occasion. Tonight, her dress is a little unexpected. It can be seen that there are not too many fancy skirts and simple and mediocre styles. At first glance, there is no time for careful preparation, but no one despises her


    This woman was a 16-year-old girl when she entered the business world. In the twinkling of an eye, the girl has been in her double decade. Her legend has never stopped the shock she brought to the mall since the day she began to emerge. It is always amazing and admirable


    In the past four years, Huaxia group has become a leader in the three major industries of antique auction and online media and a real estate giant


    Just a month ago, it came out that master Xu admitted her in the capital


    The shock this news has brought to Qingsheng is only clear to the public. At the beginning, many people in Qingshi held a wait-and-see attitude towards the relationship between Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin, but now, people look at her as if they are looking at Xu''s granddaughter-in-law, with some humility


    From now on, she will not only be the chairman of Huaxia group, but also the granddaughter-in-law of the Xu family. From now on, the brilliance of Huaxia group will only go all the way forward and reach an admirable height. No one dares to think whether the myth will end one day - the Xu family will not fall, and Huaxia group will never fall


    A girl from an ordinary family, looking back on her journey to create a legend, no one is not impressed and impressed. How did she do it?


    At the door, Xia Shao walked in with eager and humble eyes and said with a smile, "Secretary yuan, you are not kind. I didn''t receive the news until I was halfway. It''s not my fault that I''m late tonight. Don''t punish my wine."


    In the middle of the banquet hall, there is a middle-aged couple. Although the man is slightly fat, he has a strong popularity. This man is yuanze''s father. Yuan MINGTING, Secretary of the Qinghai provincial Party committee, can see that yuanze''s good appearance inherits his mother. Mrs. yuan is tall, has excellent soldiers and has the temperament of a young lady


    "How many meals did Xia Dong attend when he came back? He just came here and was afraid of drinking." yuan MINGTING shook his head and smiled, and everyone in the banquet hall laughed


    At this time, Mrs. yuan smiled and said, "although Dong Xia has made great achievements, he is young after all. In my opinion, it''s better not to drink. It happens that there is one here who doesn''t drink."


    Mrs. yuan smiled and looked behind her. Yuanze smiled and shrugged at Xia Shao. He is now in college, and his parents also intend to train him into an official career. He naturally followed such a meal. In Mrs. yuan''s eyes, Xia Shao is the future granddaughter-in-law of the Xu family, and she is also a good friend with yuanze. Naturally, it''s good to have more contact


    The world of adults is always full of attachment and balance, but fortunately Xia Shao and Yuan Ze know each other well that they have never had the idea of interest exchange since they made friends, so they smile at each other and don''t say much


    At this time, a laugh came, "filling wine at dinner is the most tasteless thing. We don''t do tasteless things. We just want to gossip about commander Xu''s proposal. Did he think of it himself?"


    As soon as Xia Shao heard the sound, he looked up and saw a man of twenty-eight or seventy-eight walking behind. He was wearing a beige suit with noble demeanor and flying eyebrows and eyes. The smile on his face had a frivolous meaning


    Qin Hanlin


    Since Xia Shao was a sophomore in Qingshi No. 1 middle school, he has been Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission in Qingshi. Now it has been more than two years. Since he went to Hong Kong to study, Xia Shao and Qin Hanlin haven''t seen much. When I see him tonight, the boy is still the same


    "Didn''t you teach him?" Xia Shao asked with a smile. She knew that the elder martial brother''s proposal wasn''t Qin Hanlin''s idea, but the boy didn''t come up with bad ideas before


    Qin Hanlin immediately exaggerated and said, "conscience of heaven and earth! Young martial sister, don''t wrong me. How can I think of such an old proposal?"[


    The people around you are a little silly when you say something to me. I heard that Qin Hanlin and Xu Tianyin have shoes. It seems to be true that Xia Shao and Qin Hanlin are familiar. Just, what does younger martial sister mean?


    Xia Shao didn''t explain. After talking to Qin Hanlin for a while, they nodded to the political and business celebrities around them. When they saw each other, they hurriedly came up to greet Xia Shao. Among these people, naturally, there were Xiong Huaixing, an old celebrity from Qinghai Province, Hu Guangjin and others. Xia Shao knew when he greeted Hu Guangjin that Hu Jiayi had not come back, She had to wait three days before she came home. Xia Shao said that it was better to come to Hu''s house to pay New Year''s greetings on the seventh day of the lunar new year


    />


    This made Hu Guangjin very happy, and many people''s eyes turned blue. You know, Xia Shao''s identity is different from that in the past. She is no longer a rookie in the business world. If Hu Guangjin could entertain her at home, it would be welcome to the door!


    The matter was settled. Xia Shao walked around for a while and felt a little bored. He went to the balcony of the hotel. Qin Hanlin wanted to breathe a little. Qin Hanlin came over, stuck to the champagne glass in one hand, picked up the suit coat in the other hand, and handed it to Xia Shao with a casual and romantic smile


    Xia Shao turned back. She was wearing a cashmere shawl and warmed the balcony. Although it was open and the wind was cold in winter, with Xia Shao''s cultivation, she wouldn''t freeze her for a while. She smiled and said, "it''s not cold."


    Qin Hanlin obviously raised his eyebrows, and then frowned again. "When men behave as gentlemen, they don''t understand why women like to be brave?" he said with a frown and eyes down. He was talking about Xia Shao, but his tone was a little wrong


    Xia shaozheng was stunned. The next moment he saw Qin Hanlin return to normal. He smiled and put on his coat for her. Then he showed his original appearance, smiled and didn''t mean anything, "little junior sister, little junior sister, help me have a look."


    Qin Hanlin pointed to his face and smiled into a flower. Xia Shao glanced carelessly, "what are you looking at? Peach blossom?"


    "Yes?" Qin Hanlin asked with a smile


    Xia Shao didn''t look at Qin Hanlin''s face. Although there were many peach blossoms, he was not really frivolous. If so, with the Qin family background, he had long been a dandy. How could he be the Secretary of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection at a young age? How can the Qin family cultivate him as a successor? Qin Hanlin is bound to be a sensible and measured man. Although nine out of ten sentences are inseparable from beautiful women, he may not have confused others, making people unable to see his mind. Sometimes, the appearance may not be true, but it may be just a protective color. However, such a man is like the wind. Few women can catch the woman who likes him, so they have to suffer


    Looking at Qin Hanlin''s words just now, it seems to mean something, but looking at his face, or Zhang Ruman''s face during the summer vacation, neither of them has any sign of red Luan star movement. They don''t know whether they have intersected in the past two years


    Xia Shao has always taken a non-interference attitude towards other people''s feelings, but it seems that she saw it well at the beginning. There is still a long way to go between the two people, and it must not be bumpy


    Xia Shao shook his head in her heart. She didn''t answer. Qin Hanlin didn''t ask much. He leaned against the balcony railing with a smile, blew the cold wind and drank champagne. Xia Shao turned his head and glanced at him. At this glance, he was stunned, and his face changed immediately!


    The cold winter wind blew Qin Hanlin''s hair. The position of his hairline was faintly green!


    Even now on the balcony, the light is dim, and Xia Shao is sure she is right! With her eyesight, she doesn''t need light to see people''s faces, okay


    "Have you received any news of job changes?"


    Qin Hanlin raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech and smiled with admiration, "awesome! In another six months, I will have worked in Qingdao for three years and need to go back to the capital to report on my work, but this time I don''t know whether to release or stay in Beijing." he was serious and always returned to normal without three minutes. He pointed to his face and asked with a smile, "look, is this promotion, wealth or peach blossom?"


    "I think it''s an official disaster," Xia Shao said


    Qin Hanlin immediately smiled. Obviously, he thought Xia Shao was joking with him


    Xia Shao is not joking. Qin Hanlin does have an omen of official disaster on his face. If he is promoted, his hairline will be red and his forehead will be bright. However, although his forehead is bright, his hairline has begun to turn green, which indicates that he may be demoted, or his official position may not be guaranteed and his career will be damaged


    At present, it seems that there is still some time before things happen, because only the hairline is green, and it is not time for the official disaster, but Xia Shao is not in the mood. At that time, she immediately opened her eyes! At present, she is having a grudge with the Wang family, which has to attract Xia Shao''s attention. Although she knows that things related to herself have never been revealed, Qin Hanlin''s official disaster may not be related to herself. Perhaps it is just the result of factional struggle. Since it is shown in his face, it must have nothing to do with herself


    Sure enough, Xia Shao''s guess is not wrong[


    There were two pictures in front of her. One was Qin Hanlin with a sweet looking woman. The atmosphere was very subtle and their eyes were a little complicated. The other was that he was taken away by several members of the discipline inspection working group


    The picture seen by the heavenly eye is like light and shadow. It is a passing secret. It must be important. In other words, the official disaster of Qin Hanlin is related to this woman


    Who is this woman?


    Qin Hanlin is the legitimate grandson of the Qin family. No one can plot against him. Although the eye of heaven shows that it is related to this woman, Qin Hanlin''s career is damaged, and the Qin family will be greatly hit. It goes without saying who will be proud of him


    Xia Shao thinks that as long as it is linked to the interests of factional struggle, things may not be so simple


    "Let''s go" at this time, Qin Hanlin''s voice came and asked Xia Shao to go back to the banquet. After all, it was cold on the balcony. Just stand for a while and get some air. It was too much to eat for a long time


    "When you get to the capital, be careful of female disaster" Xia Shao suddenly opened his mouth


    Qin Hanlin was stunned and then smiled, "female disaster? That''s good."


    He has a coquettish tone, and his eyes are even interesting. Obviously, he doesn''t believe it. His confidence may come from that over the years, no woman has ever made him a woman


    Xia Shao knew at a glance that Qin Hanlin didn''t believe it, but she didn''t say much this time. Qin Hanlin won''t return to Beijing until half a year later. Let''s wait until she returns to the capital after the new year to see the situation in the capital


    Later, Xia Shao was just a simple party. Her mind was on Qin Hanlin''s business. When the banquet was over, she returned to the hotel to have a rest


    The following week will be the conference and year-end ball of Huaxia group


    At the meeting, Xia Shao met with the general managers of the branches and listened to their report on the year-end summary


    Chen manguan is the most leisurely of all senior executives. Furuixiang antique shop is located in the antique market all over the country. The super antique industry is very special. It does not pay much attention to sales like other industries. Antiques can be collected and hoarded. Whether it goes out or not depends on the collection trend. Huaxia group accounts for the largest proportion of the domestic antique market. In terms of auction and transaction volume, This year''s growth trend can be seen to be stable, but Xia Shao''s Huanghua pear, which Chen manguan bought and planted in the southern provinces and cities two or three years ago, has soared and made a lot of money!


    Sun Changde can only say that he is envious of Chen manguan. He is too busy to touch the ground. In the past, the branches of auction companies were opened in provinces and cities where antique markets are located all over the country. This year, they expanded on a large scale. Since Liu Zhou came out, he has been flying in the sky all over the country in recent months to check the branches in person, Fortunately, Xia Shao''s reputation as a feng shui master is now well-known in the upper circles of the country, so his contacts are rarely hindered. In some places, officials are Jiang''s people, which is inevitable to be difficult. However, since master Xu admitted that the news of Xia Shao came out, even Jiang''s family dare not act rashly, so it''s still smooth now. Only this year''s branch opened, A lot of investment. It''s only half a year. The profit depends on next year, but the prospect is still very optimistic. After all, Huaxia auction company is a very early auction enterprise in China. With its brand reputation outside, its leading brand and Xia Shao''s contacts, the profit prospect is naturally optimistic


    Emily also came back from Hong Kong. The headquarters of Aida real estate has been transferred to Hong Kong. These days, it has absorbed the business of century real estate and steadily played a great shock to the Feng Shui industry and real estate industry when Xia Shao was in Hong Kong. Now Aida real estate is very famous, the project sales situation is extremely optimistic, and the rise is the fastest!


    Liu banwang, President of Huaxia network media, also came to Qingdao from Hong Kong. Now the users of Huale have exceeded the previous estimates, and the situation is gratifying. In Hong Kong, Huale Weekly''s ten newspapers and magazines have also replaced the original Hong Kong media weekly and become the weekly with the largest circulation in Hong Kong. As an emerging industry, Huaxia network media is the most anticipated


    A digression

 V4.Chapter 78

    The Xia family is busy and nervous this year. Xu Tianyin will visit at home on the second day of junior high school. Although Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan have seen him for a long time, the Xia family''s relatives are nervous. In Xia Zhitao''s words, what incense did the old Xia family burn in their last life? Can they be the granddaughter-in-law of the founding fathers'' family?


    Even the two old people who met Xu Tianyin were nervous. After all, it was too big.


    Li Juan bought a pile of vegetables at home years ago. In the past two years, the summer family reunited on the second day of the lunar new year. They all went to the hotel for dinner. This year, Li Juan discussed with her husband and invited all her relatives to entertain Xu Tianyin at home, which seemed more attentive.


    Xia Zhiyuan frowned. "My parents are at home, and they all come. How can you be busy with so many people''s dishes? Go to the hotel!"


    Li Juan immediately laughed at her husband, "Oh, when my daughter didn''t start the company, we went home every year for the new year, so I didn''t have to cook? We could do it at that time, but why can''t we do it at this time? Isn''t it that the children are old and add a mouth? Do you really think I''ve become too rich and can''t do anything after I''ve been free for a few years? I see, our rich wife doesn''t have one, but I raise one One, just know to go to the hotel! "[


    Besides, in the past, during the Chinese new year, she and her husband went back to her hometown early and helped her mother-in-law around the pot all day. Xia Zhitao and Jiang Qiulin always came back in time for dinner and didn''t help at all. But that was before. How dare they do this now? No matter how many people there were that day, Li Juan must not be busy alone. If someone helped her, she couldn''t be tired.


    Li Juan looked at her husband angrily. The more she lived, the more she knew how to enjoy it.


    Xia Zhiyuan was scolded. He immediately stared, turned around angrily and left, stomping loudly.


    His uncle? Does he enjoy it?


    That smelly boy abducted his baby daughter and asked his wife to cook for him?


    He''s unbalanced, okay?


    Moreover, the smelly boy lurked around his baby daughter for several years and quietly abducted him. He didn''t say anything about his proposal. He hadn''t considered such a sudden attack. The news came from the capital that master Xu admitted his daughter. Now the Xia family is so nervous. Except for him, who is a father, others seem to want him to come to the emperor The latest chapter of fighting against the sky! What''s this called? Originally, he wanted to take up the dignity of his father-in-law and beat the boy. Look at the situation, won''t he be singing a monologue on the second day of junior high school?


    Xia Zhiyuan is very stuffy, very stuffy. She has never been so stuffy since she lived half her life. Li Juan smiled at her husband''s stuffy back and held back her smile. She is an old husband and wife. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her husband. Just look at him like this. The more you look at him, the more interesting it becomes. She has always been a simple, honest and honest man. This time, she also has a childish temper. Let him do it. She said to her daughter later Go and laugh at her!


    If Xia Zhiyuan knew that he would be treated as a joke by his wife in the twinkling of an eye, he didn''t know how sad it was. Anyway, Li Juan decided to treat her at home, and he couldn''t change it. He knew that he could watch her busy preparing all day.


    After the new year, the second day of the new year will arrive in the twinkling of an eye. It takes 12 hours to drive from the capital to Dongshi, so Xu Tianyin comes by plane and arrives at 10 a.m. Li Juan is busy at home, and Xia Shao drives to the airport to meet him.


    Early in the morning, Xia Zhimei, Xia Zhiqin and Xia Zhitao arrived in Taoyuan District. The head of household needed to pick them up when they came in Taoyuan District, so the three families made an appointment to come together. Since Xia Shao bought a house for his parents in Taoyuan District, only Xia Zhiqin came. At the beginning, Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao blocked people at the door of the community because of the separation. Later, they asked Xia Shao and were treated obediently Although the relationship between brothers and sisters has improved in the past two years, the two families are also afraid of Xia Shao''s means. Therefore, it is the same up to now. No one dares to disturb Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan. They meet each other in the hotel during the Spring Festival. In a twinkling of an eye, it is really their first time to come in four years.


    The three families came by car. Xia Zhimei''s husband Liu Chunhui had a fire in the factory and suffered heavy losses. Relying on Xia Shao''s face, he borrowed money from the bank. In recent years, he has stabilized and just returned the money he owed to customers. His family has a little savings, but there is still a big gap compared with the past.


    Xia Zhitao has done a good job in building materials business, because Xia Shao, now the Xia family is very famous in Dongshi, and many people want to cling to him. Although Xia Zhitao did not dare to be too fond of Xia Shao after being taught by Xia Shao, his kinship still brought him many customers. He loves face and bought a car first after making money, so he is afraid to lose his share.


    Among the three families, Xia Zhiqin is actually the most happy. After Zhang Qixiang was demobilized and transferred from the army, he was assigned to work in Qingshi Public Security Bureau. He is willing to work hard. In the past four years, he has been the captain of the criminal police team. He has made two meritorious contributions and received awards, and his future is not wrong. Xia Zhiqin was taken to Qingshi to live with her husband and daughter. He usually takes care of their lives Zhang Ruman is also striving for success. Her grades have been very good. She will take the college entrance examination next year. She is also a famous college student.


    When brothers and sisters get together every year, it''s inevitable to compare with each other. However, in the Xia family, no one needs to compare. With the Xia Zhiyuan family, no one can compare with each other.


    Xia Zhiyuan went out to talk to the security guard and took the three families into the community. Along the way, Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao drove a slow car and looked at the scenery in Taoyuan District. They were full of praise! Although it was winter and there were snow scenes in the community, the environment was different from the outside at a glance. There were traditional quadrangle villas, and each villa was located in the community The unique scenery, although it is winter, is also similar to that in landscape painting.


    There are teahouses, bars, gyms, supermarkets and various livelihood facilities in the community. The appearance is simple, pleasing and practical. People who don''t like to go out take a walk in the community every day, go to the supermarket to buy some vegetables and go home to have a rest. To say that it is isolated from the world, Taoyuan District deserves the name! No wonder a villa was more than six million years ago!


    When he got to the door and got off the bus, Xia Zhitao looked impressed. Jiang Qiulin took her daughter''s hand and looked around with envy. She glanced at her husband and turned her mouth. Even Liu Chunhui, who had tens of millions of assets at home, couldn''t help looking at the snow scenery around and the villa in front of him, which was integrated into the landscape painting. Her eyes were complex. Xia Zhimei''s eyes were more complicated, and Liu Yuguang seemed to be shocked.


    "Hurry into the house. It''s cold outside." Xia Zhiyuan asked the three families to enter the house. When they arrived at the house, Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao naturally looked at each other. On this look, the house has three entrances and the Ming hall is open. It is arranged like the mansion of a big family in the past. [


    "Elder brother, the furniture in your house is worth a lot of money! It looks like an antique to me!" after entering the living room, the two old people were drinking tea in the living room. The three families paid new year''s greetings to the old man. After sitting down, Xia Zhitao looked at the tables and chairs in the living room.


    Jiang Qiulin secretly pulled Xia Zhitao''s clothes and gouged him out. Look at your super treasure bottle! It''s like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. It''s a steamed stuffed bun!


    />


    Xia Zhitao glanced back at his wife. He was in the building materials business. In recent years, he also wanted to start with solid wood, but the cost was too large. He didn''t have so much spare money, but he would pay more attention to these things at ordinary times.


    Liu Chunhui knew Xia Zhitao''s thoughts. Although his fortune was not as good as before, he still had some vision and knowledge. He immediately touched the desktop in front of him. He saw that the wood was golden, the desktop was warm, the texture of the wood was flowing, and there was a ghost face like an old head on it. Liu Chunhui hissed and raised his eyes, "Elder brother, my eyesight is not very good, but I''ve heard of it. Your furniture can''t be yellow pear?"


    Xia Zhiyuan was pouring tea for several people. After listening to it, he said, "I don''t know much about these things. Anyway, there was furniture in the living room at home. She had to change such a set. Her mother and I said we wouldn''t listen to her, so we had to let her go."


    What a yellow pear?!


    Xia Zhitao and Liu Chunhui are both straight eyed. Now Huanghua Pears on the market are fried crazy! I heard that a kilogram of good material costs tens of thousands! It''s more expensive than gold! How much does Huanghua pear in this living room cost?


    Jiang Qiulin doesn''t understand these things, but Xia Zhitao recently fell in love with solid wood and talked about it all day. Even if she was tired of listening, she also listened to it. Huang Huali was the most talked about by Xia Zhitao. She said that her savings in recent years were not enough to buy a thousand or eight hundred kilograms. When others gambled on wood, she didn''t blink. It was his wealth and so on. Jiang Qiulin was not comfortable at that time Clothes, also choked him a few words, "wealth? Do you have any? Opening a building materials store really makes you a boss!"


    But now Xia Zhiyuan said that what she saw was Huanghua pear. She couldn''t help staring at the spacious living room. She always felt that she saw a room of gold.


    At this time, Liu Chunhui asked, "brother, these yellow pear furniture are not all antiques?"


    So, everyone in the room was stunned and looked at Xia Zhiyuan.


    After pouring tea, Xia Zhiyuan nodded and said, "Xiaoshao said it was from the Ming and Qing Dynasties. However, it was purchased early and didn''t cost much money at that time."


    Xia Zhiyuan said it easily. It was to keep his brothers and sisters from sitting still. In fact, he and Li Juan didn''t dare to sit in the living room for a month at that time. It''s no exaggeration. Since his daughter started antiques, he felt that he didn''t know much about her growth and wanted to touch more of these, so he had nothing to do. He went to Chen Manchuan and listened to customers when they came to the door After learning some skills to look at antiques, I know the value of these things better. Although this value is not worth mentioning in my daughter''s eyes, it really surprised him and Li Juan at that time. They always think it''s an old object and it''s a pity to break it. But Xia Shao later said that these things were collected at a low price and the cost was very low, which made them treat them calmly.


    But this did not calm Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao. They immediately took a breath of air conditioning!


    Hiss!


    Huanghua pear in Ming and Qing Dynasties!


    Xia Zhitao lifted his ass up and felt a little unable to sit in his chair. This and this thing, modern technology, are more expensive than gold, not to mention antiques? He paid attention to the auction market of Huaxia auction company every year. Last year, there was a special session of Huanghua pear in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Among them, there was a shelf bed of Huanghua pear in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. The transaction price was 40 million! There were tens of millions on a table and a chair Millions of dollars!


    Just now, I thought the living room was gold. Now look again, Xia Zhitao doesn''t dare to sit. If a corner is broken, how much will it cost?


    Liu Chunhui had more insight than Xia Zhitao, sat more steadily, and said with a smile: "Xiaoshao''s vision is good. He saw the collection situation a few years ago. Otherwise, to do business is to have foresight and foresight. Only by walking in front of others can he make money." When he said this, he glanced at his son. Liu Yuguang was two years older than Xia Shao. When his family had an accident, it was a great blow to him. He suddenly changed from Liu Shao to the son of a bankrupt businessman. That time also affected his studies, and he didn''t do well in the college entrance examination. But things have been going on for the past four years. Since last year, he didn''t know how to start working hard and no longer confused Og, he opened an online shop with his savings and his business is good. He plans to do business in the future. Liu Chunhui is very pleased with his son''s change. Now he is seizing every opportunity to teach him and educate him.


    Many people don''t understand these antiques. When antique dealers buy them in the countryside, some people sell them very cheaply. They are young and frivolous. For example, in the countryside, let alone 10000 for a chair. When the antiques were not hot a few years ago, they gave a thousand and eight yuan and sold them quickly. Who knows that in the auction market, it will be millions in the blink of an eye? Just like yuan Qinghua, which Xia Shao picked up from the antique market, bought for 150 yuan and changed hands for 100 million!


    There is no business in the world that does not make money. It depends on whether there is such vision and foresight.


    "The eldest brother is a good blessing. Xiaoshao can make money and knows how to honor his parents. Now he is married to the old chairman''s house. You and your sister-in-law can enjoy endless blessings in your life." Jiang Qiulin smiled, looked at Xia Zhitao and his introverted daughter and sighed. [


    When the three families entered the living room, their eyes were attracted by the furniture in the living room. At this time, Jiang Qiulin spoke, which made everyone come back. Today, Xu Tianyin is coming!


    Xia Zhiqin stood up. "Where''s sister-in-law? Is she in the kitchen? I''ll help!"


    In fact, it was not long for the three families to have a cup of tea. As soon as Xia Zhiqin stood up, Jiang Qiulin and Xia Zhimei also got up. This is not before. In the past, Li Juan was busy in the kitchen at the old Xia family party for the new year. Only Xia Zhiqin would help. Jiang Qiulin and Xia Zhimei were motionless. But now, how dare they sit quietly waiting for Li Juan to serve?


    Three women went into the kitchen to help. There were only two old people, men and three younger generations, Liu Yuguang, Zhang Ruman and Xia Rongxue, left in the living room.


    Liu Yuguang is more calm than before, and Zhang Ruman is also more calm than before. She has been like a tomboy since childhood. She is very wild and doesn''t look like a girl. Now she is still heroic between her eyebrows and eyes, but she is much more serious than before. She plans to apply for the military academy after the college entrance examination. Now she has a model of female soldiers before entering the military academy. Xia Rongxue is still young and only ten years old. As soon as her mother left, she was obviously relieved, smiled and sat next to Zhang Ruman, calling, "sister."


    Zhang Ruman turned her head and saw her cousin smile and rub her head.


    At this time, the men have turned the topic to Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin.


    Zhang Qixiang, Zhang Ruman''s father, was the first to speak. He looked at Xia Zhiyuan and looked seriously, "brother, tell me the truth. Was commander Xu helpful in my job transfer?"


    At the beginning, he thought it strange that this society would fight for contacts and give gifts. At the beginning, he was a company commander of the provincial military region. He asked for money and didn''t have much money, and he didn''t know many people. The old officers demobilized and transferred with him were sent back to their hometown. Only he arranged to work in Qingshi, the capital city of Qinghai Province, and worked very well in the criminal police team of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Moreover, after joining the post, the director He took care of him many times. At that time, he didn''t know anything about criminal investigation. He learned to investigate in the army, but he was still separated from the investigation. At that time, the director specially assigned an old criminal policeman who was about to retire to take him with him. Of course, his today was inseparable from his own hard work, but if he hadn''t been assigned to the Qingshi criminal police team at the beginning, the director wouldn''t have So take care of him. He has no place to fight desperately.


    Over the years, Zhang Qixiang couldn''t figure it out. Until this year, the news that Xu Tianyin proposed to Xia Shao at Jingcheng university came out on the Internet. He suddenly realized something! That day, his shock must be no less than that of Xia Zhiyuan and his wife. He also sat in front of the computer, his eyes straight, and didn''t move the man on the screen for a long time. How could he not know? Commander Xu is in Qinghai Province He has served in the military region for three years. He has seen it several times and has not spoken, but no soldier can not remember the appearance of his commander!


    Zhang Qixiang''s heart is surging, but he has a job and can''t come back at ordinary times, so he has to come back today to pay a new year''s call. If Xia Shao is really the force, he really doesn''t know how to thank her.


    Xia Zhiyuan was stunned when he heard this. He really didn''t know, but think about it, it''s really possible! His daughter and the Xu family are martial brothers and sisters. They have known each other for a long time. Isn''t it possible!


    "The child! Alas! She didn''t say it!" Xia Zhiyuan sighed.


    Xia Zhitao understood. He immediately sighed and said, "we Xiaoshao are powerful. If people change jobs and get money, they have to wait for a few years before they can arrange work. We Xiaoshao can be solved in a word, and commander Xu personally instructed! Does the director of Qingshi Public Security Bureau dare not take care of his brother-in-law?"


    Liu Chunhui was stunned. "Why? Xiao Shao and General Xu knew each other at that time?"


    "Don''t you know?" Xia Zhitao began to show off. In fact, he didn''t know. He only knew it after asking a few questions during the new year, "We Xiaoshao are very attractive. It is estimated that when we were in high school, General Xu had nothing to say about Jiansui Daye. Read the full text of Jiansui Daye. As soon as she went to college, she proposed! Moreover, some time ago, we Xiaoshao met several short-sighted people in the capital and took her to the police station. Guess who brought her out? Master Xu! Who has such a big face? Our Xiaoshao Yes! The old man specially went to the police station to testify and brought her out! "


    Xia Shao didn''t want to say much about it. She was a low-key person. She would tell her parents about such things. These relatives in the family wouldn''t say much because of her temperament. But it was too much trouble in the capital at that time. There was nothing unknown. It was no secret at all. The matter spread to Qinghai Province and Dongshi. It has been spread for several versions. The family asked about it during the new year Xia Shao had to say simply that she was framed by a competitor in the mall. She was taken to the police station for investigation. Old Xu happened to be with her that day and became her most favorable witness, so she went to the police station to testify and took her out by the way.


    This is also to correct the name of old man Xu. He went to the police station to testify, not because the Xu family had the right to abuse power for personal gain.


    But in Xia Zhitao''s opinion, there is still a lot of face. Let the founding fathers testify to you. Isn''t that face?


    Liu Chunhui heard the truth for the first time, but he was also shocked. Even if there are many officials in the capital, I''m afraid the police station didn''t come to such a big witness? The old man can testify for Xia Shao in person, which at least shows that the old man attaches great importance to her! When the proposal came out on the Internet, the Xia family also had an emergency party and had a meal together. They asked Xia Zhiyuan and his wife what the situation was. At that time, the family was still worried about the results of the discussion. After all, the Xu family was high, the founding fathers'' family, and the Huaxia group was no better. They were afraid that it would depend on people''s face to marry into the Xu family.


    However, it seems that... They are worried too much? The old man seems to like Xia Shao very much. If not, how could Xu Tianyin come to Xia''s house to pay an official visit so soon?


    At this time, the two old people who had been drinking tea and listening to their children''s chat raised their eyes and looked at the floor clock in the living room. Jiang Shuhui said, "Oh, it''s eleven o''clock! Didn''t you say you got off the plane at ten o''clock? Why haven''t you come back yet?"


    Of course Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin won''t arrive on time. Xu Tianyin can''t bring too many things on the plane. As soon as Xia Shao picked him up on such a formal occasion today, they naturally went to the mall to buy some gifts.


    When they entered the house, there was a light snow outside. A pair of handsome young people came in arm in arm, with big and small bags in their hands.


    As soon as they entered the yard, the door of the living room opened, and a dozen people sitting around the table shouted and all stood up! Look up, turn around, brush together!


    Snowflakes were floating at the door, and a pair of handsome young people came from the blue sky and white snow. They were a pair of beauties in their homes. Girls rarely wear a red coat today. She is the only gorgeous in the plain world. The man next to her is like a lonely and cold peak, lonely, indifferent and independent in the vast white world, making her the only color in his field.


    The picture was so beautiful that when they walked into the living room, everyone didn''t react.


    Until the man looked at the people in the room one by one, his eyebrows were cold and handsome, his temperament was lonely, but every eye had strength, as if he wanted to remember the people present today. The Xia family he saw all clicked in their hearts, and their legs were a little soft.


    Until he looked at the people in the room and said to the people he met, "Grandpa, grandma, father-in-law, mother-in-law."


    A digression


    Cousin Xia Rongxue''s age was changed. Last time I wrote that I was in junior high school, a younger sister reminded me that I was wrong. When sister Shao was ten years old, her cousin was just born. She should be ten years old, so she changed it.


    In addition, it may be the summer vacation recently. There are a lot of people advertising in the comment area. I will delete and forbid it when I see it, but sometimes it may not be found in time and let the message appear in the comment area, so remind the girls that most of these advertisements are deceptive and don''t be credulous. Remind me, don''t be cheated on paper.

 V4.Chapter 79

    "..." cough! Cough!


    In the living room, everyone was coughing except Xia Shao laughing. Xia Zhiyuan''s face turned pig liver. The honest man stared at Xu Tianyin with powerful eyes!


    This boy! He hasn''t promised to marry his daughter to him yet. What''s his name, father-in-law and mother-in-law!


    At this time, Li Juan couldn''t close her mouth. She stretched out her hand to pull her husband, blocked his ugly face, and smiled at Xu Tianyin: "Xiao Xu is coming? Come on, what are you doing with these things? Come on, put it down! Come and warm up, sit down and eat!"


    The Xia family reacted to Li Juan''s opening and quickly agreed. Their eyes were still on Xu Tianyin''s face. When he came in just now, the Xia family was just surprised by his temperament. At the moment, they saw that he was wearing a straight black expensive suit, silver black shirt, tie and watch, which looked valuable. With his lonely temperament and Lengjun''s eyebrows, he is really a dragon and Phoenix among people! [


    This is the youngest general of the Republic, the legitimate grandson of the Xu family!


    When the Xia family exclaimed, Xia Shao had helped Xu Tianyin put the gift to the wall, took his arm and introduced him with a smile, "these two are my aunt and uncle. That''s my cousin, Liu Yuguang."


    Xia Shao was introduced according to the elders and children of her family, but when she was first introduced, the Xia Zhimei family still felt very proud. Xia Zhimei, who was used to teaching and educating people, smiled appropriately, but she just nodded and didn''t even say anything. It was obvious that she was a little nervous. Liu Chunhui was OK. She smiled and extended her hand to shake hands with Xu Tianyin, saying: "General Xu, I''ve heard a lot about you. Er, is the old chairman still in good health?"


    "Grandpa is in good health. Thank you, uncle." Xu Tianyin always has a cold face and a cold voice, but he has done his due courtesy.


    Liu Chunhui''s face turned red and his hands trembled with excitement - this is the legitimate grandson of the Xu family! Call him uncle. It''s worth living until today!


    Xia Zhimei smiled nearby. Liu Yuguang said to Xu Tianyin, "General Xu, welcome."


    Xu Tianyin nodded and Xia Zhiyuan coughed.


    Xia Shao smiled and glanced at his father. Seeing that he was staring at Xia Zhimei''s family, he endured a smile and introduced Xu Tianyin, "these two are little aunts and little aunts. These are cousins. You''ve seen them in Qingshi."


    "What? Have you met General Xu?" Xia Zhiqin was surprised and turned to her daughter. "You child, you have met General Xu. Why don''t you say it when you come home?"


    Zhang Ruman was not aware of being caught at all. He shrugged and said, "I have to ask my sister! I''ve seen it. I don''t know it''s commander Xu. My sister keeps it a secret. What can I do?"


    "Then you should tell your family that it would be your sister''s boyfriend for such a big thing?" Xia Zhiqin smiled and scolded her daughter. Zhang Ruman met Xu Tianyin in Qingshi. At that time, Xia Shao must have been in high school. Making a boyfriend at the age of 17 or 18 is naturally puppy love in the eyes of parents, but Xia Shao''s situation is special. In the Xia family, no one can tell her age. In this family, Xia Shao ranks second and no one dares to say first.


    Zhang Ruman was even more reasonable and strong, "I won''t do anything to betray my sister! Mom, your daughter will be admitted to the military academy next year. People who serve as soldiers should have the character of serving as soldiers. Don''t do anything that eats inside and pickpockets outside!"


    "You child, are a family, what eat inside out!" Xia Zhiqin was angry with her daughter and poked her forehead.


    The mother and daughter said a word to each other. Only Zhang Qixiang looked at Xu Tianyin with excited eyes and paid a standard military salute, "commander!"


    "I''m not the commander of the Qingqing military region now." Xu Tianyin said.


    "But in my heart, you will always be my commander and the trump card of the campus! I really thank you for my demobilization and transfer. Our family... Is doing well now. Thank you." Zhang Qixiang has always been a soldier. At the moment, his eyes are a little red and his face is grateful.


    Xu Tianyin looked at him, his eyes were rarely softer, and said, "that''s good. You''re welcome, uncle. I''m just a little help."


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Xu Tianyin. This man can still speak polite words. It seems that he likes the Zhang Qixiang family very much.


    Xia Zhiyuan coughed again, but no one paid attention to him. Zhang Qixiang nodded excitedly and shook hands with Xu Tianyin. Xia Shao then introduced him[


    "These two are uncles and aunts. This is my cousin, Xia Rongxue."


    "Uncle, aunt." Xu Tianyin nodded to the two people and looked at the ten-year-old Xia Rongxue. When he saw the little girl raising her head, her face was round and her dough was the same. Especially her eyes were three times similar to Xia Shao, but her eyes were timid and hid behind the adults. The man''s eyes were soft again. He stretched out his hand and touched Xia Rongxue''s head.


    "The prodigy of rebirth" 26527 mobile phone users visit WP


    The little girl suddenly opened her eyes wide and forgot to hide. She stared with Xu Tianyin. Xia Shao smiled and suddenly felt that senior brother might like his daughter in the future.


    At this time, Xia Zhitao and Jiang Qiulin both laughed and blossomed. Xia Zhitao rubbed his hands and was so excited that he didn''t know how to get better. Finally, he came forward and shook hands with Xu Tianyin and said, "Oh, General Xu, our family are looking forward to you during the new year. At last, it''s coming!"


    "Cough!" Xia Zhiyuan coughed the most and stared the most. I just think the younger brother really puts his body too low. The Xu family is better than the Xia family. I don''t know how much, but they want to go to the Xia family''s daughter now. This attitude is too low! His baby daughter doesn''t want to paste upside down!


    Xia Zhitao ignored Xia Zhiyuan. He warmly took out the prepared Greater China from his body and handed it to Xu Tianyin with a smile.


    When Xu Tianyin saw the cigarette, he said, "I don''t smoke."


    This surprised Xia Zhitao. He didn''t expect that Xu Tianyin didn''t smoke.


    Xia Zhiyuan finally found an opportunity to hold the dignity of his father-in-law and said, "don''t smoke? How can young people socialize when they walk around in society without smoking or drinking?"


    "Smoking addiction is bad for your health. When you perform a task, you smell smoke, which is easy to expose the target." Xu Tianyin briefly explained.


    The Xia family were stunned. When Xu Tianyin became commander of the Qinghai military region, he had basically never heard of such a person in China. According to Xia Shao, he used to perform missions abroad and made a number of military achievements. Last time Xu Tianyin came home, Xia Guoxi already knew that he had participated in the Vietnam War. When he nodded and said, "well, that''s right! When soldiers perform national tasks, it''s really not a children''s play. It''s right not to be addicted to smoking."


    Jiang Shuhui said, "all right, all right, the whole family has met. Don''t stand, Xiao Xu. Sit down and have a cup of hot tea and eat! If you don''t eat again, the dishes on this table will be cold."


    The family quickly asked Xu Tianyin to take his seat. Xia Zhiyuan was hung there. Weng''s son-in-law lost the first round of the duel with his father-in-law.


    Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao took their seats. As soon as they sat down, Li Juan quickly poured hot tea for them. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin quickly got up again. Xia Shao took her hand and said, "Mom, let me come." but as soon as she took it, Xu Tianyin took the teapot from her hand and said, "be careful."


    The Xia family was stunned and immediately exchanged glances. They were surprised and laughed. They were afraid of pouring a cup of tea. Can they be wronged when they marry in the future? Impossible!


    Especially when Xia Shao took the tea and smiled at Xu Tianyin, the man''s eyes suddenly softened and his lips took a shallow arc, the Xia family were stunned!


    Will the young man still laugh? Although he has just entered the door for a short time, he can be seen as a person. He is lonely and speechless.


    "Cough!" at this time, Xia Zhiyuan coughed again and stared at Xia Shao. The elders are here. The two young people are flirting, and they are not afraid to make people laugh at the most romantic of the Three Kingdoms! Alas, young people today


    Xia Zhiyuan''s cough really killed the scenery. The whole family looked at him, and Xu Tianyin turned his head. He must have found that his father-in-law''s cough had not stopped since he entered the door.


    As soon as Xu Tianyin looked at Xia Zhiyuan, the people at the table began to be nervous. In fact, Xia Zhiyuan''s mood is understood by his family. He is the one who is most worried that Xia Shao will be wronged when he marries into the Xu family, and a man will take his daughter away. No one will be too easy to let go. But don''t go too far. After all, people''s family background there can''t make people lose face, can they?


    All the people at the table saw that Xu Tianyin was cold, and they were all worried. There would be something wrong with this meal, wouldn''t it?


    But unexpectedly, Xu Tianyin just looked at Xia Zhiyuan, and Xia Zhiyuan wouldn''t let him. Weng''s son-in-law stared at him. Xia Zhiyuan tried to show the dignity he had developed in recent years. Xu Tianyin just looked at him with dark eyes. [


    After a while, he bowed his head.


    Xia Zhiyuan was overjoyed to win!


    Xu Tianyin took the teapot, poured tea, got up and personally sent it to Xia Zhiyuan, "father-in-law, moisten your throat."


    "Poof!" I don''t know who couldn''t help laughing, and everyone here laughed.


    Xia Zhiyuan''s face turned pig liver again. Weng''s son-in-law lost the second round of the duel with his father-in-law.


    After dinner, the family were very enthusiastic about Xu Tianyin. Although Xu Tianyin didn''t smoke, he got up and drank three times, which made Xia Zhitao and Liu Chunhui feel that BEI''ER had face and praised Xu Tianyin to the sky and the earth. Xu Tianyin looked at Xia Zhiyuan, who was stunned at first, but later realized that he was a boy It must have been intentional!


    This is the afternoon!


    This is buying people''s hearts!


    Although Zhang Qixiang is not like Xia Zhitao and Liu Chunhui, his respect for Xu Tianyin comes from his heart, so he often gets up to propose a toast to Xu Tianyin. Even the old lady has mixed dishes for Xu Tianyin several times and smiled lovingly: "eat more. Shaoer''s mother got up early in the morning and worked in the kitchen. She looks forward to you coming."


    Xu Tianyin looked at Li Juan when she heard the speech. Li Juan knew that Xu Tianyin had no parents since she was a child, so she smiled gently and said, "don''t listen to your grandmother praise me. Your aunts and aunts have been busy in the kitchen this morning, all for you. Although the food at home can''t compare with the hotel, it''s the intention of the elders. If you don''t dislike it, eat more."


    Xu Tianyin nodded, "thank you, aunt."


    With a simple thank-you, several women were all covered with flowers and competed to introduce Xu Tianyin. This one was made by me and that one was made by her. Xu Tianyin just took action. He ate whichever dish several women pointed out and ate a lot. It can be said that everyone''s face was enough. Occasionally, he added a delicious evaluation, although each dish was "delicious" But after a while, there were laughter from Li Juan, Xia Zhiqin, Jiang Qiulin and Xia Zhimei.


    The four of them have been busy in the kitchen all morning. Today, the whole Xia family gathered, with more than ten people. There are more than 20 dishes on this table. With a few chopsticks for a dish, most people must be full. But Xu Tianyin ate a lot of each dish! He sat next to the two old people. When he got up to pick up the dishes, he would order for the two old people. However, he gave them an appropriate amount of dishes, but he filled half a bowl of each dish. Sometimes before he finished eating, several women couldn''t wait to introduce their skills. He took a few bites and went to fill the next dish.


    At first, Xia Shao was amused to sit aside and felt that it was really difficult for Xu Tianyin to deal with the Xia family today. I didn''t expect that he would deceive people and buy people''s hearts. But after a while, Xia Shao frowned and couldn''t laugh. He ate too much!


    Xia Shao knows how much Xu Tianyin eats. He will eat at least three or four times as much as usual for this lunch today! Where can his stomach stand?


    The atmosphere on the table was warm, and no one paid attention to it. Only Xia Shao was careful and pulled Xu Tianyin, "senior brother..."


    Xu Tianyin turned to look at her, his face as usual, shook his head at her, "it''s okay, legitimate women are valuable." then he continued to drink with the men and eat the dishes made by the women.


    Xia Shao was worried, so he changed the topic several times and gave Xu Tianyin a chance to have a rest. Sure enough, as soon as he rested, he put down his chopsticks and couldn''t move. But after talking for a while, it''s inevitable that the elders asked everyone to eat again, and Xu Tianyin began to pick up the bowl again. After a meal, he ate the most. When a table of dishes was destroyed, the whole family sat in chairs to rest.


    When you have a rest, you can''t help chatting.


    Zhang Qixiang opened his mouth first, "Brother, when our commander was in the provincial military region, he completely convinced us! The red and blue armies fought against each other. He touched the headquarters of the two armies and brought them all! We have never seen such a drill, but our commander''s skill is speechless. You saw it today. He is also very good to Xiaoshao. They are all fathers, I understand Eldest brother''s mood. Which parents are not worried that their daughter will be bullied when she marries her mother-in-law''s family? But you can''t deny that such a son-in-law is hard to find. If we can find one, I''m sure I''ll agree. "


    Zhang Qixiang''s words came from his heart, and Xia Zhitao echoed, "yes! Brother, look at our Xiaoshao, is she the one who is angry? Besides, Xiaoxu is not willing, is she?"


    With the strength of his wine, Xiao Xu called. Jiang Qiulin pulled him aside and told him not to forget his form. He said with a smile: "yes, brother, look at General Xu, his family background, status, temperament and appearance. Which is not dragon and Phoenix among people? What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    "The key is that I look at Xiao Xu. He still hurts people. I don''t talk much, but he is filial to the old man and Xiaoshao. Both children are willing. Isn''t that good?" Xia Zhimei seldom asks for help. She doesn''t mean to flatter her, but she''s telling the truth. It''s not that she despises her family. In terms of social status, the Xu family''s first grandson came to Xia''s house today. He was polite to his family, gave enough face, and showed great humility to the elderly and elders. What else can she choose except to speak less, look cold, and put on airs?


    All the people at the table are helping Xu Tianyin persuade Xia Zhiyuan. Xia Zhiyuan can''t even say a word. He just feels like he''s alone. It''s only a meal. The smelly boy bought all the people in his family!


    Xia Zhiyuan didn''t look very good. He felt that he lost the third round again and didn''t win today. He suddenly felt uncomfortable. "Xiao Xu just came today. Did you say it too early? Say it again!" then he got up and left angrily.


    In the third round, it seemed that father-in-law had won. After all, he was angry and left without letting go.


    A table looked at each other, and Li Juan quickly rounded up the scene, "Xiao Xu, don''t be angry with your uncle. We only have a daughter like Xiao Shao. He is very precious and doesn''t want to marry her too early. My aunt likes you very much, and we haven''t met for the first day. My aunt knows whether you are good to Xiao Shao. Your uncle will be fine when he gets through this energy. I advise him not to take it to heart this afternoon."


    Xu Tianyin nodded, and Li Juan got up and asked her relatives to leave for a rest. They had been here all morning. Xia Shao''s house had many rooms. Everyone drank a lot of wine at noon. Li Juan didn''t let the three families drive back, but stayed at home and opened a room for them to rest. Li Juan also arranged a room for Xu Tianyin, which was in the West Wing room opposite Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao spoke to Zhang Ruman and asked her to help her mother. She helped Xu Tianyin out of the living room and went to the house. Sure enough, as soon as Xu Tianyin entered the house, she raised her hand and covered her stomach. Her face turned white.


    "Do you still say it''s okay?" Xia Shao hurriedly helped him into the bathroom, asked him to vomit, and ran back to the room to find some medicine for food. After coming back, he found Xu Tianyin sitting by the bed, still covering his stomach, and his face was whiter than before. Xia Shao didn''t let him take the medicine immediately, but put a pillow cushion on the bed and let him rest on it for half an hour, which made him take the medicine.


    "Why do you work so hard? Even if you don''t work so hard, they will help you." Xia Shao said as he sat by the bed and helped Xu Tianyin gently caress his stomach.


    The man''s face turned white. She had never seen it before, but he still said, "it''s okay."


    Xia Shao sighed, but couldn''t bear to say him. He just gently helped him along his stomach, hoping to make him more comfortable. Looking at her distressed appearance, the man habitually stretched out his hand and wanted to hold her and pat her. Xia Shao couldn''t cry or laugh, but he still couldn''t bear to increase his tone and light Judo: "if you can sleep, sleep for a while. I''m in Nuwa''s growth diary."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Li Juan packed up the dishes and chopsticks, helped the two old people to have a rest and returned to the house.


    Xia Zhiyuan was still depressed in the house. Seeing Li Juan coming in, he said before she could speak: "help the Xus one by one. After only one meal, they all rebelled! Why don''t you think about my father''s mood after I raised my daughter for 20 years? You too, didn''t you worry about my daughter''s injustice when she married? It''s a bad day today, even you don''t help me!"


    Li Juan immediately smiled and walked to her husband. "I was worried, but I also figured it out. My daughter has grown up and will get married sooner or later. Now she has a crush on one. It''s good for her, and the old people at home like her. What else to worry about?"


    "What about his relatives? They all agree?" Xia Zhi was vigorous.


    "When I married you, Zhimei Zhitao thought I didn''t deserve you and my father didn''t like me. Haven''t we come to this day?" Li Juan said with a smile.


    "But how many years have you been wronged!" Xia Zhiyuan turned back, his face and tone followed by heartache and emotion, "I just don''t want our daughter to go your way."


    "But she has to go her own way. If she thinks it''s worth it, she''s willing to suffer, just like I did in those years." Li Juan smiled and talked, but her eyes were red. She is a gentle and shy woman, which is the most traditional. In this case, she has been married for more than 20 years, and she said it to her husband for the first time.


    Xia Zhiyuan was obviously shocked. His eyes were moved. He couldn''t help holding his wife''s hand and patted.


    "She likes people. The Xu family has wronged her, which is also her choice. We can''t go for her. I know you are worried about her, but when we are parents, we see hardship. Maybe they feel sweet when they are together? Just like in those years, my friends thought I suffered with you, but I think our family''s days together are happy. Up to now I don''t regret it! Besides, how many people envy my happiness with you now? "


    Xia Zhiyuan chuckled, "that''s the blessing we enjoy with our daughter."


    "That''s the only daughter we have together." Li Juan has never responded so quickly. Today, she tried her best to persuade her husband to protect her daughter.


    Xia Zhiyuan also felt that his wife said a lot of things she didn''t usually say today, and that the gentleness between her eyebrows and eyes was more attractive than usual. If she can speak more at ordinary times, in fact, he likes to listen.


    The couple also held hands. As soon as Xia Zhiyuan''s mind changed, he held his wife''s hand more tightly. Li Juan found that her husband''s eyes had changed a little. She suddenly blushed, shook her hand, said an angry sentence, turned her head and hid out. Xia Zhiyuan smiled in the room, while Li Juan hid away.


    She hid in Xia Shao''s house. As soon as she knocked on the door and opened the door again, she found that there was no one in the house. Li Juan immediately guessed that Xia Shao must be in Xu Tianyin''s house. So he went to the door of Xu Tianyin''s house and knocked.


    Xia Shao went out of the room and walked away with her mother. As soon as she said that Xu Tianyin was not feeling well, Li Juan immediately changed her face!


    "Ah? Oh! This child! Have you taken the medicine? Your father was angry at noon and drank less wine. I asked him to drive Xiao Xu to the hospital."


    Xia Shao stabilized her mother and told her that Xu Tianyin was asleep and was all right. She just looked at it. Li Juan was still worried. Seeing Xia Shao''s determination, she went back to the house and told Xia Zhiyuan about the matter.


    Xia Zhiyuan looked surprised. "What? This boy! I don''t drink much at noon. Drive him to the hospital!"


    He rushed out as he said, and Li Juan grabbed him, "OK, Xiaoshao said it''s okay. He''s already asleep. Let him sleep first. If he gets up and doesn''t feel well, he''ll go to the hospital."


    "This boy, such a big man, don''t you know how much to eat?" Xia Zhiyuan stamped his foot, but his face was anxious.


    "It''s not all you! When you come from someone else, you don''t give people a good face with the airs of your father-in-law. In order to help Zhimei Zhitao, he doesn''t try hard to coax us to be happy? Are you satisfied now? The son-in-law has suffered a lot in order to marry your daughter. The female nun has a long way to read."


    Xia Zhiyuan stared and said nothing, but his face loosened.


    "Xiao Xu''s parents died early, but Xiao Shao said that they were also very precious to master Xu. Some of the children in his family were distressed. If the master knew that he had just come to our house for a meal and became ill, how would it be? Don''t be uncomfortable?" Li Juan buried her resentment for a while.


    Xia Zhiyuan said nothing and muttered, "I''m worried about my daughter, too. I don''t know. This boy is so desperate..."


    "You know now? Be nice to people at night!"


    "I see." Xia Zhiyuan sighed and softened his attitude obviously. "You''ve been tired all morning. Don''t eat at home in the evening. Go to the hotel and order light dishes."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Tianyin didn''t get up until the evening. He was much better and looked fine. Xia Shao did not allow him to go out, but forced him to rest until 8 p.m. when a family drove out of Taoyuan District to a hotel in the city.


    Xia Zhimei''s three families were all surprised when they heard that Xu Tianyin had eaten too much at noon and was uncomfortable. Later, they felt some emotion. He grabbed Xia Zhiyuan and told him to criticize and persuade Lian. Xia Zhiyuan said he would talk again at the hotel.


    When we arrived at the hotel, the atmosphere of the banquet at night was much warmer than that at noon. The Xia family looked at Xu Tianyin much more peacefully than at noon. Xia Zhitao stopped drinking and the old man stopped eating vegetables. People sat at a table and let the dishes go up, eating and chatting slowly.


    In front of Xu Tianyin, Li Juan poured a cup of warm water. Xu Tianyin got up and took it. It happened that the waiter came in to deliver tea. Xu Tianyin took it and poured a cup of tea for the elders present. When he handed it to Xia Zhiyuan, Xia Zhiyuan looked deeply at the young man in front of him, sighed and asked him to sit down.


    Xu Tianyin sat down. The banquet hall was silent. Everyone looked at Xia Zhiyuan.


    Xia Zhiyuan''s attitude is peaceful and not hostile this time, but he is very moved, "Xiao Xu, you will understand your father''s heart one day. My uncle doesn''t want to say too much. We all know what you two young people mean. We have also heard that Xiao Shao has been to the Xu family and met your Xu family. I heard that the old man likes her very much. In fact, we like you very much. We have known you for several years. We also see what kind of person you are It''s clear. However, parents all over the world, as parents, we always want our children to be happy. Your aunt makes sense. We can''t go your way for you. But as a father, I still want to say, if my daughter follows you, can you promise not to let her be wronged? "


    "Yes." Xu Tianyin looked at Xia Zhiyuan, and his eyes were good for a moment.


    Xia Zhiyuan could see the firmness in his usually lonely and cold eyes at the moment, so he sighed and nodded, "OK, I''ll remember your promise. Since you two are willing, that''s it!"


    There was a moment of silence during the dinner. Is that consent?


    Finally agreed!


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Xu Tianyin nodded.


    "HMM." Xia Zhiyuan answered the title, but he remembered something again and said, "however, Xiaoshao is still young and is still in college. Her mother and I feel married..."


    He wanted to say that it''s too early to get married until he finishes his job.


    But that''s not all.


    The waiter knocked at the door and came in respectfully, "Miss Xia, three distinguished guests have arrived."


    A digression


    My computer is slow, what a tragedy


    Guess who''s coming?

 V4.Chapter 80

    Chapter title: three distinguished guests?


    The Xia family looked at each other. Their first thought was, is mayor Liu coming? After all, Xia Shao didn''t walk around in the upper circle for such a long time when he returned to Dongshi. He deliberately hid from leisure.! ~; Liu Chunhui and Xia Zhitao were caught outside and asked about Xia Shao, so they know that Dongshi doesn''t know how many people want to see her now. This year''s Chinese new year, the Xia family''s banquets are all eaten at home. Outsiders don''t have a chance to see Xia Shao. It''s not easy for her to go out to the hotel for dinner tonight. It''s also possible for news to spread. After all, now in Dongshi, who doesn''t know Xia Shao? As soon as the Xia family booked a banquet in the hotel this afternoon, the news may have spread out, right?


    Since the waiter said it was a distinguished guest, who else can be regarded as a distinguished guest in front of Xia Shao in Dongshi? Isn''t it Mayor Liu or an official like the Secretary of the municipal Party committee?


    "Who?" Xia Zhiyuan turned and asked. [


    "Please come in." Xia Shao said with a smile at this time, but her smile didn''t look surprised or suspicious, but it meant something invisible.


    The waiter respectfully withdrew and invited three "distinguished guests" into the door.


    The Xia family were stunned - they didn''t know each other.


    The three men, a middle-aged couple, are noble and have extraordinary bearing. The man walking in front of them is twenty-eight years old, modest and gentle. He looks handsome and looks familiar.


    The Xia family couldn''t tell who they looked like for a while. When they saw the distinguished guests coming in, the people at the table had to stand up politely. Xia Shao sat next to the two old people and pressed the old man''s shoulder to stand up. The others looked at each other. They didn''t know whether to stand or sit. Xia Shao stood up by herself.


    "Member Xu, deputy director Hua, mayor Xu. It seems that he is really a distinguished guest."


    Xu Tianyin also stood up, and his eyes fell on the three people, condensing. He didn''t speak, but the Xia family stared again - Xu... Member?


    This time, Xia Zhiyuan and others were stunned, but they couldn''t sit still! They got up one after another. Xia Zhiyuan stood up first. The two old people also wanted to get up. Xia Shao gently pressed the old man''s shoulder from the side, bowed his head and smiled to appease him.


    Xia Shao didn''t let the two old men get up, but didn''t stop his father Xia Zhiyuan from getting up. Xia Zhiyuan looked at her and asked, "Xiao Shao, these three are Xiao Xu..."


    "It''s the Xu family. This is member Xu, this is deputy director Hua, and this is mayor Xu." Xia Shao introduced her father with a smile.


    Xia Zhiyuan wanted to ask, are these three uncle, aunt and cousin of Xiao Xu? But Xia Shao then answered the question. It''s very strange. Especially when Xu Tianyin is still on the stage, why not introduce family relations, but introduce official positions? But at this time, no one, including Xia Zhiyuan, thought about this. His heart has long been filled with shock!


    People from the Xu family? Why didn''t Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin say that before?


    Moreover, the person who came was member Xu! He was the best person in the second generation of the Xu family and the level of national leader! He even came to the Xia family tonight! How can the Xia family who didn''t know the situation not be excited?


    Immediately, Xia Zhiyuan hurried forward and shook hands with Xu Yanshao, Hua Fang and Xu tianzhe. The others, such as Xia Zhitao, stood in place and wiped their hands on their bodies, but they didn''t dare to shake hands.


    At this time, Xia Zhiyuan shook hands with the three people, asked the waiter to add three chairs and three pairs of dishes and chopsticks, and warmly invited the three people to sit down. As soon as he sat down, he also felt a little confused, but the atmosphere could not be so confused, so he still asked: "Er, Commissioner Xu, I didn''t expect you three to come tonight. Why didn''t you say hello in advance? It must be these two children who made such a sudden attack on us!"


    After that, Xia Zhiyuan smiled first, looked at Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin, and secretly stared at Xia Shao, blamed her for such a big thing, and didn''t tell her family.


    Xia Shao didn''t care about her father''s blaming eyes at all. She just took Xu Tianyin to sit down and looked at Xu Yanshao, Huafang and Xu tianzhe with a smile. At that moment, the three smiled and dodged, while Xia Shao turned to Xia Zhiyuan and said with a smile: "Dad, you have wronged us. Sometimes, it''s not only young people who love sudden attacks."


    Xia Zhiyuan was stunned and Xu Yanshao laughed.


    "Hehe, it''s really not the children''s fault. It''s our family''s sudden attack. I know that Tianyin came to visit her future father-in-law''s house today. He thought it was bad for us to have no elders here and didn''t pay enough attention, so we came together. I didn''t say hello before I came. I hope the two old people and two future relatives don''t mind."[


    As soon as Xu Yanshao said this, everyone in the old Xia family understood. The two old people were a little excited, while Xia Zhitao and others were flattered!


    While flattered, they also looked at Xia Zhiyuan one after another. The meaning was obvious - you were worried that the relatives of the Xu family might have opinions in addition to the old man. Now you see? Where do you have opinions? They all came in person! This is a committee member! This is not enough attention?


    "The prodigy of rebirth" 26527 mobile phone users visit WP


    Xia Zhiyuan was really surprised. He immediately smiled and didn''t know what to say. He could only nod his head and say, "commissioner Xu, come here... What else do you bring so many things to do? It''s all for the younger generation''s sake. You''re too polite."


    Xu Yanshao''s family came here tonight and mentioned a lot of things. They all carried gift boxes in their hands. The Golden packaging was very valuable at first sight. But compared with jincancan''s packaging, the three people''s faces have ordering color. In particular, Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang are now dark and yellow. If they look closely under the golden lights of the banquet hall, they can still see blood in their eyes|^ Hua Fang''s figure was well maintained and slim in middle age, but tonight gives the impression that she is a little thin.


    After a year, she lost a lot of weight. Xu Yanshao looked as if he had worked too much. He looked a little haggard.


    The two of them seemed to be in poor spirits, and Xu tianzhe didn''t look very good. His eyes were worried. He looked at Xia Shao from the moment he entered the door. However, Xia Shao sat in the chair, sat steadily and smiled steadily, but didn''t look at him.


    But she opened her mouth and said something to Xia Zhiyuan, but she went to Xu Yanshao, "Before we came, we went to see the old man. Originally, Yin''s aunt was going to visit with us, but the old man meant that when he visited our house for the first time, he was afraid that too many people would give you too much pressure. Although the old man agreed with the marriage, he still wanted to give you and your mother time to consider and decide, so Yin came alone this time. Therefore, we didn''t expect it , they will come. "


    The Xia family looked at each other. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were moved. They really didn''t know that the old man was in a high position and could think about their mood. Thinking about his style at noon, Xia Zhiyuan felt ashamed. He was worried about his daughter''s mood, but it was really difficult for Xu Tianyin and "forced" him In order to win the favor of the Xia family, I had to suffer all afternoon and almost fell ill.


    Xia Zhiyuan looked at Xu Tianyin with shame and sighed. He really felt that he had lost his character of being a father-in-law in order to guard his daughter.


    Xia Guoxi is the most moved person in the family. He is the veteran under master Xu''s hand at the beginning and has always respected the old man. Of course, he is very excited and moved to hear that the old man has been in a high position for so many years and is so considerate tonight.


    The Xia family are moved, while the Xu Yanshao family are a little embarrassed!


    The old man said that? They... They don''t know!


    Xu tianzhe looked at his father and Xu Yanshao coughed. But he was worthy of officialdom for so many years and reacted quickly. Although he knew that it was Xia Shao''s embarrassment, he had to bear the embarrassment and smile, "Eh, is that the old man''s instruction? Oh, I really don''t know. On the day when the two children went to see the old man, my wife was not in good health. I accompanied them to the hospital, but the old man didn''t hear his instruction... Hey! It''s so noisy. It seems that I''m adding chaos."


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded silently in her heart. The purpose of Xu Yanshao''s family coming tonight is like a mirror in her heart. Looking at their attitude tonight, it is estimated that they would not dare to add "chaos". However, it is true that she doesn''t want to see this family.


    In the eyes of the hotel waiter, this is a distinguished guest. In her eyes, this is really an uninvited guest.


    Xia Zhiyuan then realized and reacted. It was estimated that Xu Yanshao''s family was embarrassed by what he said just now. So he quickly smiled and made a round of the scene, "member Xu, we don''t mean that. Don''t think about it. You are also paying attention to the marriage of the younger generation. We are also parents. We understand this mood."


    Xu Yanshao''s embarrassment slowed down. Hua Fang also "exposed" a little smile. She lowered her eyebrows from entering the door. Although she didn''t dare to look at Xia Shao and didn''t speak, she always smiled and looked very easy-going.


    Xu Yanshao didn''t expect that Xia Zhiyuan would give them face. It seems that Xia Shao didn''t tell him something about the capital. He raised his eyes, took a deep look at Xia Shao, and then smiled at Xia Zhiyuan: "Since the old man means not to give you pressure, I don''t have much. In fact, we all like Xiao Xia very much. I''m afraid you''re not satisfied with Tianyin today. Tianyin has been away from us for a long time, but I know he''s a good boy. Although we don''t talk much," sex " In fact, you may think he is silent, but he is good to Xiao Xia. He is filial to the elderly, polite to the elders and takes care of others. "


    Xu Yanshao said here and smiled, "don''t think I''m bragging about my family. I just hope that we can get rid of some secular ideas and start from the wishes and feelings of our children."


    The Xia family looked at each other in surprise. After a long time of trouble, they were the only people who tangled?


    Xia Zhiyuan nodded and said with emotion: "Yes. Worldly ideas are really harmful. I don''t boast about our child. Her mother and I have no ability. Our child started from scratch at the age of 15 and worked hard on her own career. We parents also hope that she can marry well, but she marries too well, and we are also worried that worldly ideas will harm people. Fortunately, these are our worries. I didn''t expect committee member Xu and Deputy director Hua is such an open-minded person, which makes us a little ashamed. It''s not the first time we''ve met Tianyin. He''s a good child, and we know it in our hearts. We were worried that the Xu family wouldn''t accept our child, but we''ll be relieved to hear what member Xu said tonight. "


    When Xia Zhiyuan finished, he went to see Xia Shao, who rarely assumed the dignity of being a father, and said: "You have a good life. From childhood, your mother and I can''t give you too much in fame and wealth, but we don''t teach you too much in life. It''s rare that you marry such a good family, and the elders in the family are open, so you should cherish it. Usually, don''t be arrogant because the elders like you, and be filial to the elders. Although our family can''t compare with Xiao Xu''s family, we don''t care Shame! "[


    Xia Zhiyuan didn''t know the truth. He didn''t teach Xia Shao a lesson, but from his heart, just like a father taught his daughter before she married.


    Xia Shao listened with a smile and was taught very much, but she looked up at Xu Yanshao. That glance, slowly, means a hundred turns.


    Xu Yanshao''s face turned red when she saw it. He bowed his head and coughed. It was very embarrassing. He also knows that he is very embarrassed to say these words tonight, but what can he do? Who told them they couldn''t stand it anymore, so they had to ask Xia Shao. Fortunately, although Xia Shao''s attitude seemed unclear, at least she didn''t expose it on the spot.


    Xia Shao will not expose it. Of course, she is not for the Xu Yanshao family, but for the people in her family. She didn''t tell her parents about the details of the capital, just didn''t want them to worry. If they know what they have encountered in the capital for months, they have to worry that they can''t sleep at night! Therefore, Xia Shao wants her parents to be at ease, and although she doesn''t welcome the appearance of Xu Yanshao''s family, as long as her parents can put down their worries because of their arrival, she won''t expose them on the spot.


    As for the Xu Yanshao family, when the dinner is over, she will solve it and don''t need to be known by her parents.


    Xia Zhiyuan then turned to Xu Yanshao and said: "Member Xu, it''s like this. Before you came, I said, let the two children go their own way. However, I still have a word. Our Xiaoshao is only 20 years old and is studying in college. Her mother and I think it''s too early for the child to talk about marriage now and want to wait for her to graduate from college. What do you think?"


    "This thing... Ha ha." Xu Yanshao laughed. "Parents all over the world are happy. That''s understandable! What you mean, we''ll convey it to the old man when we go back. Let''s see what the old man thinks and we''ll make a decision."


    Xia Zhiyuan nodded. The old man could think of Xu Tianyin''s visit to Xia''s house for them. It must also understand their mood.


    Unexpectedly, it seemed that a voice came from the banquet, "you can get engaged first."


    Everyone was stunned and turned to look!


    Xu Tianyin!


    "What?" Xia Zhiyuan opened his mouth.


    Xu Yanshao was also stunned and looked at Xu Tianyin. Xu Tianyin didn''t even shout when they came. Seeing that their eyes were very alert, Xu Yanshao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The child really didn''t recognize them? Anyway, they just wanted to make this happen today. They showed their intention in front of Xia Shao so that she could help. I thought Xia Zhiyuan agreed It''s OK. I didn''t expect Xu Tianyin to have this idea.


    Hua Fang''s smile is engraved on her mouth. How big is the engagement? The engagement of the Xu family''s legitimate grandson will shock all parties. Moreover, the engagement means that Xia Shao is the real Xu family''s granddaughter-in-law. Even if they marry again three or several years later, she will have the title of Xu family''s granddaughter-in-law! Moreover, she is still the granddaughter-in-law of the Xu family! Different status!


    Hua Fang''s mood is complicated. On the one hand, she knows that there will be many uncertain factors when Xia Shao marries into the Xu family. For example, she was worried about the reputation of the Xu family in officialdom. On the other hand, she is now asking for Xia Shao''s identity. Without Xia Shao''s help, the reputation of the Xu family in officialdom would be lost!


    Why? Just because she has been disturbed by nightmares all this time, let alone going to work, she can''t even guarantee the most basic mental and physical condition. If she goes on like this, she won''t have to be "driven" crazy by nightmares. She can''t stand it for a day. If she goes on like this, she thinks she even "commits suicide" If she couldn''t bear it and couldn''t wait for Xia Shao to go back to school, she wouldn''t come to Xia Shao''s house in Dongshi without invitation.


    Moreover, it was not only her but also her husband who was disturbed by the nightmare. If she lost her job, it would be a big deal to be a full-time wife, but Xu Yanshao couldn''t! He was the pillar of the Xu family except the old man. If he collapsed, the Xu family would collapse in half. Moreover, the son saw that they were not very good, he was also worried that he didn''t sleep well in the past few days of the Chinese New Year. If this continued, they would die The family has to be dragged down!


    Three people collapsed at once. Isn''t the Xu family going to lose their position in the capital?


    To beg Xia Shao is to keep himself, their family and Xu family! That''s why Xu Yanshao tried so hard to say good words tonight, but he didn''t expect that Xu Tianyin knew that Xia Shao''s family would think she was too young to talk about marriage now, so he wanted to get engaged first.


    This puts Hua Fang in a dilemma, but now she must have a choice.


    And this choice is obvious. They can''t even pass the current level. What else will they talk about? It seems that they can only agree that Xia Shao will marry into the Xu family.


    Hua Fang turned her head and looked at her husband, but Xu Yanshao smiled before she signaled, "ha ha, yes! Yes! Engagement! Lao Xia, I think Tianyin is right about this. She should decide the marriage first!"


    "This..." Xia Zhiyuan was a little confused and looked at his wife. Engagement? In their old concept, engagement is only available on TV. Only rich and powerful people engage in engagement.


    But now think about it, maybe, maybe... Their own family is rich? Needless to say, the Xu family is not powerful, and no family in the Republic dares to say they are powerful.


    So it seems that you can get engaged.


    "But isn''t the engagement a little too high-profile? It''s really not popular in our generation. We don''t want to marry our daughter. It''s just that we can live a good life after our two children. These things of fame and wealth can be done without." this is what Xia Zhiyuan said in his heart. Years ago, when the news from the capital came back, Dongshi fried the pot. Where he went, those people were called a hot collaterals! He hid at home and didn''t work for a few days. Xia Zhiyuan and his wife Li Juan are sincere people. Neither of them wants to be so high-profile. If this marriage is engaged, what will Dongshi or the province look like?


    "Father in law." Xu Tianyin looked at Xia Zhiyuan with firm eyes. Shao said that only when you propose and get engaged can you get married. So you have to get engaged.


    Xia Zhiyuan was stunned by Xu Tianyin''s eyes. Is this boy still determined?


    Xu Yanshao glanced at Xu Tianyin and said with a smile: "Lao Xia, that''s right. Our generation has some old ideas. Therefore, this marriage really has to be engaged! No matter when the two children get married, they have to give the children a title. Otherwise, no one takes the relationship between men and women seriously. After a long time, there will be gossip in the outside world. Engagement is to give the children a title. In the future, it will be fair and aboveboard Big. As for when to get married, let''s see what the old man means. We''ll discuss it then. "


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were stunned when they said this. They really didn''t expect this level!


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan took a look. The Xia family relatives who had been sitting aside and dared not "insert" their mouths at will nodded. They thought Xu Yanshao was very reasonable. Even the two old men nodded and looked at their eldest son.


    If Xia Zhiyuan is allowed to choose his daughter''s position and he and his wife are said to be high-profile, he will choose the former.


    "It makes sense..." Xia Zhiyuan locked his eyebrows and thought. After a long time, he saw his wife nodding slightly. Then he turned his head and said, "commissioner Xu, I think you are considerate. The reputation of the child is really important! In that case, the engagement... Just make it! In time, please go back and ask the old man what you mean."


    "Good, good!" Xu Yanshao nodded again and again, very happy, but secretly relieved, "that''s it!"


    Xia Zhiyuan smiled and nodded. Then he remembered that it was time for a toast. So he quickly picked up his glass and stood up to thank Xu Yanshao''s family for coming tonight, and congratulated Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao on their decision. The family got up and Hua Fang shook when she got up, showing a fall! The Xia family thought she didn''t stand firm. Only she knew that she was mentally ill. That''s why It was like this a few days ago when the wind blew. Hua Fang''s body was not suitable for drinking at all, but she still picked up her glass and had a drink.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t look at Xu Yanshao until he drank, but he was still silent in the end.


    After sitting down, Xia Zhiyuan found that the dishes tonight were light, and there were few meat dishes at all. He suddenly felt a little funny. "Member Xu, deputy director Hua and mayor Xu, we all ate a little too much at noon, so everyone wanted something light in the evening, and I didn''t expect you to come, so don''t laugh at this table."


    Xu Yanshao and Xu tianzhe naturally said that it was ok, but Xia Shao smiled at this time and looked at Xiang Huafang, "yes. Deputy director Hua, there is no state banquet in Dongshi. Please forgive me."


    Hua Fang''s face turned red! Xia''s family didn''t know where they were. Qi Qi looked over and looked at Hua Fang''s face even more red. Xu Yanshao and Xu tianzhe looked at Xia Shao and were embarrassed. They finally understood that although they contributed to the engagement tonight, Xia Shao didn''t seem to be so easy.


    "You child! What did you say about you just now? Don''t joke with your elders!" Xia Zhiyuan thought Xia Shao was joking, so he scolded her lightly and said with a smile, "also, you see Tianyin has changed his mouth. Do you also change your mouth? It will be a family in the future. It''s so strange."


    Xia Shao smiled with deep meaning. Really? She used to cry, but some people are not rare. Now she doesn''t want her to change back.


    "No, no! Isn''t this the beginning? It''s always time for children to adapt?" Xu Yanshao quickly waved his hand to make it round.


    The Xia family also smiled and thought it was the same reason. Therefore, Xia Zhiyuan led the banquet, clinking the glasses and eating. But some people were happy and others were sad. The Xia family who didn''t know the truth was happy, and the Xu family who knew the truth was sad.


    Sadly, when the meal is finished, how can Xia Shao promise to help?


    However, no matter how sad it is, the meal also has time to finish. The meal has lasted for more than two hours from talking about things to eating and drinking. When the food and wine are full, the dishes on the table have been seen, and it is already more than 10 p.m.


    The Xia family are not very tired. They had a rest in the afternoon, and they are very excited at the moment. They feel that major general and committee members have met today. They are all people who have to see from the news reports when they arrive in the capital and stand under the foundation of the Imperial City. Now they have met real people and formed relatives with their own family. Of course, there is no regret. Even the two old people are energetic tonight , not tired at all!


    However, Xu Yanshao, who was already in poor spirits, was even more tired


    But they are still tired.


    They came late. The reason why they knew that the Xia family had dinner in this hotel was, of course, to find the mayor of Dongshi after they came, and then inquire through various sources. They didn''t have time to book a hotel before they came to Dongshi, so they planned to stay in the hotel for dinner. When they went out, Xu Yanshao looked at Xia Shao and said, "Er, Xiao Xia, my uncle and aunt have something to talk to you."


    Xia Zhiyuan looked back and saw Xu Yanshao laughing. His attitude was very good. He thought that the Xu family might have something to tell Xia Shao. It was inconvenient for them to be present, so he said, "OK, you follow. We''ll wait outside. Don''t be afraid that we''ll wait a long time and it''s not cold in the car."


    Xia Shao smiled and said nothing. Following the three members of Xu Yanshao''s family, they entered the suite they had booked downstairs. I went with her, of course, and Xu Tianyin.


    In the suite, Xia Shao walked slowly to the sofa with a smile, sat down with Xu Tianyin and raised his eyes, "commissioner Xu, what do you think we have to talk about?"


    Xu Yanshao''s family was still standing there. They felt very embarrassed at once, but they all came and showed it. Of course not. They didn''t dare to speak at this time. No matter how embarrassing it is, I have to ask for more face tonight.


    "Er, Xiao Xia. I know that your aunt and I did something wrong before, but we are really in trouble now. For the sake of being a family in the future, we... Want to ask you a favor."


    "Oh?" Xia Shao pretended to be silly. "I''m a businessman. I''m a civilian. What can I do for member Xu and deputy director Hua?"


    This is what Huafang said about Xia Shao before. Now it''s really a slap in the face!


    But there''s more.


    Xu Yanshao blushed and said, "well, we don''t want you to help financially. We want you... To help us see feng shui''s journey."


    Novel network

 V4.Chapter 81

    Chapter name: Xia Shao sits on the sofa and hears Xu Yanshao mention Feng Shui''s fortune. Even if he picks his eyebrows and hooks up the corners of his lips.! ~;


    Xu Yanshao suddenly felt hot on his face. Hua Fang hung her eyes, pulled hard at the corners of her mouth, and an ugly smile. Only Xu tianzhe didn''t smile. He frowned, worried and anxious in his eyes, looking at Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin sitting on the sofa.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t say a word, but Xia Shao didn''t let the atmosphere cool. She picked her eyebrows and looked at Xu Yanshao, "Oh? Is member Xu asking about Feng Shui?"


    Xia Shao unexpectedly didn''t take the opportunity to be sarcastic, but her words made Hua Fang''s face tighter. Xu Yanshao said that he asked her to help "us", but Hua Fang was obviously not included in her question. [


    Xu Yanshao felt that since Xia Shao was willing to answer this sentence, there was room for turning things around. Even if she was only willing to help herself, as long as she could help, things could be discussed with her.


    "Er..." Xu Yanshao rubbed his hands and was embarrassed. Now Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin were sitting on the sofa opposite, and the three of them were still standing. Although there was a sofa behind them, he could sit down, but as a member of the Republic, he didn''t expect to be reduced to a junior to let him sit down tonight.


    Born in Xu''s family, have you ever experienced the taste of begging? I know it tonight!


    "Please sit down." Xia Shao smiled and didn''t say who to sit. The three of Xu Yanshao''s family took the opportunity to sit down.


    After sitting down, Xia Shao stopped talking. The atmosphere was silent. Xu Yanshao was embarrassed again. He didn''t know how to speak next.


    At this time, Xia Shao smiled, "commissioner Xu is green now, with blood in his eyes, Yin Tang light and haggard face. He must have been in bad spirits recently, and there must be a nightmare?"


    Xu Yanshao was surprised, and Hua Fang also raised his eyes. Xu tianzhe looked "pale." It''s a little strange. He always thinks that Xia Shao has something to do with his parents'' seeing illusions before, his mother''s self mutilation and recent nightmares. He has seen Xia Shao''s strange skills, and she can do such a thing, not to mention doing it. So he has been persuading his parents to come and make a good apology to Xia Shao during the new year, And my parents haven''t had a good year. They were awakened by a nightmare on the evening of new year''s Eve. After the first day of junior high school, they finally couldn''t stand it. Today, they came to Dongshi without telling everyone.


    In the eyes of Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang, this is to ask Xia Shao to help with Feng Shui. But in the eyes of Xu tianzhe, this is actually the person who has to tie the bell to solve the bell.


    Xu tianzhe hasn''t mentioned Xia Shao''s strange tricks to his parents up to now. He''s afraid that if he knows that Xia Shao did it, they will make more trouble. This won''t solve the problem, but will only make the situation worse. Although he hasn''t met Xia Shao a few times, Xu tianzhe knows her "sex" Love. The girl looks quiet and elegant. In fact, she is determined and furious. No matter how high her parents are, they have no advantage in meeting her. Apologizing, shaking hands and making peace are the best solution.


    Otherwise, Xu tianzhe believes that his parents will suffer endlessly.


    Conspiracy has no effect in the face of absolute force.


    I don''t know why, Xu tianzhe suddenly flashed this sentence.


    "Commissioner Xu has probably heard an old saying that if you don''t lose heart, you won''t be afraid of ghosts." Xia Shao said lightly. She knew that Xu tianzhe must know that she did it, but she calmly sat on the sofa and didn''t look at him.


    How can the xuyanshao family not hear what this means? Even though xuyanshao smiled uneasily, "Ha ha, Xiao Xia, you''re still angry about that! My uncle and aunt didn''t do it well. We''ve reviewed it during this time and think there''s something wrong. Well, let''s apologize! You also forgive my uncle and aunt. After all, I''ll be a family in the future. Why don''t you look up and look down? Isn''t it necessary?"


    "Oh? Family? This time, committee member Xu and deputy director Hua treat me as a family?" Xia Shao raised his eyebrow and smiled|^


    Xu Yanshao was stunned. Hua Fang looked at her husband and Xu Yanshao smiled, "look what your child said? When I had dinner with your family just now, my uncle''s attitude was not very clear?"


    It can be said that Xu Yanshao contributed to the engagement between Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin. Of course, the implication is that Xia Shao hopes to help in this matter.


    Xia Shao did not move his eyebrows, but smiled and said nothing.


    Her attitude was really confusing. Xu tianzhe looked worried, so he couldn''t help but help his father and said, "sister-in-law, my parents have made a strong contribution to your marriage with your eldest brother tonight. My father is right. They will be a family in the future. For this reason, you can help."[


    Hua Fang''s back was stiff. She turned to her son and seemed shocked by his name for Xia Shao. She didn''t really realize until now that Xia Shao married into the Xu family, her son had to call her sister-in-law. And her age was eight years younger than her son!


    Xia Shao''s eyes were slightly cold and glanced at Xu tianzhe. Just a faint glance made Xu tianzhe''s heart hang high, and he felt that he had said something wrong.


    "The prodigy of rebirth" 26527 mobile phone users visit WP


    But Xia Shao just looked at him and didn''t say much to him. Instead, he turned his eyes and glanced at Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang. This time, he didn''t smile and just pointed to his side, "a family? Is he?"


    Xu Yanshao was stunned and looked at Xu Tianyin. Xu Tianyin was turning to look at Xia Shao. The man in the room looked sideways and his eyes seemed to move.


    "This... Of course it is!" Xu Yanshao said. He was laughing and felt that Xia Shao''s question was really unreasonable.


    "But I haven''t heard member Xu and deputy director Hua apologize to him since just now." Xia Shao''s eyes were completely cold this time, "in this matter, only I am the victim, isn''t he?"


    Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang were stunned. Xu tianzhe''s face changed slightly and was a little nervous. He knows that Xia Shao attaches importance to Xu Tianyin. It seems that his parents haven''t made a good start tonight.


    "If I hadn''t asked for it, I wouldn''t have seen member Xu and deputy director Hua tonight. I really admire you. Those who are beneficial to you can get your apology. Those you can''t use can be ignored." Xia Shao''s eyes were angry and swept at Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang, "Who is your family? He is! You''re not planning on me, but his sweetheart! You''re not framing me. If you don''t have him, you don''t have a chance to harm me. If you hurt me, you don''t have a chance to live until now. It''s always him. Because of him, you can go to my summer family dinner tonight and sit here and talk to me. However, he has always been punished The one you ignored. Until now, he is your relative, but he can''t even get an apology. "


    Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang sat on the sofa with straight eyes. They had different reactions to Xia Shao''s words. Xu Yanshao cared about the first half and thought it was too big. He was a member of the Republic and said he didn''t have the chance to live now? Why? Did she still want to kill people?


    Hua Fang''s face is "color" There are some red and white alternations. She and her husband came to the Xia family dinner tonight. Is it difficult that she didn''t intend to let people in? Can she beat them out? Xu Yanshao is a member of the committee! She is the deputy director, son or mayor! If the three of them go to ordinary people''s families, they don''t know how excited they will be. In families like the Xia family, how dare they drive them out?


    Only Xu tianzhe heard the point. His face changed suddenly. Only he knew that Xia Shao''s words were not empty words. She could really do it!


    "Big brother..." Xu tianzhe got up and just wanted to say something to Xu Tianyin. Xia Shao also got up.


    "Let''s go. My parents are still waiting outside. You have a bad stomach today. Go back and have a rest early." Xia Shao helped Xu Tianyin up.


    "HMM." Xu Tianyin answered with a deep voice and some tiredness. He hung his eyes and didn''t look at the three members of the family. He just held Xia Shao''s hand tightly. They got up and went out.


    Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang also stood up. The "color" of their faces was not very good-looking and they were anxious.


    "Wait! Wait!" Xu Yanshao called from behind. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin turned a deaf ear. They walked out together. When they reached the door, they heard Xu Yanshao''s majestic rebuke, "stop!"


    Xia Shao stopped and looked back with cold eyes.


    Xu Yanshao stood in the room, his face was blue and his eyes were dignified. The dignity of being in a high position for so many years was never piled up, but Xu Yanshao''s eyes collapsed at the moment when they collided with Xia Shao''s eyes. He was angry and naidi sighed heavily, "you young people! If you have to be reasonable and unforgiving, you don''t know that your elders can''t pull down their faces sometimes."


    Xia Shao doesn''t speak.


    Xu Yanshao waved to them, "come here, come here! Sit back! Have a good talk! Don''t you just want to talk? Talk!"


    Xia Shao looks up at Xu Tianyin. Xu Tianyin purses her lips, holds her hand tightly, and looks at the ground with distressing eyes. Xia Shao smiles, pinches his hand, and takes him to the past.


    Family affection has always been his injury. Let''s see if Xu Yanshao can''t lose face this time[


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin sat back, but neither of them spoke. Xu Yanshao held his wife down and asked his son to sit down. After sitting down, he looked at them for a while and sighed, "Alas! The times are different..."


    After Xu Yanshao sighed, he didn''t speak for a long time. The atmosphere was so silent. After a long silence, he finally opened his mouth. His voice was very flat, "you, just think about feelings. Don''t think about whether your family is so different. When we got married, who considered feelings? Family needs," sex " Love is also appropriate. If you get married like this, you can live a lifetime? "


    Xia Shao doesn''t agree with this, but she doesn''t comment. She just listens to what Xu Yanshao can say.


    Xu Yanshao raised his eyes to Xia Shao, with a hypocritical smile and polite words on his face, and said: "Xiao Xia, I took you to the Xu family from Tianyin, and a lot of things have happened between us. We have opinions on you, and you have opinions on us. What are your opinions on us? Let alone our opinions on you, you should also understand. Your family background is much different from that of the Xu family. You are a capable young man, we know. If it wasn''t for your relationship with Tianyin, I would be grateful I may appreciate such a young man. But you are not helpful to the Xu family. Huaxia group is very strong and has a bright future, which I understand. But with the status of the Xu family, there is no need for political and business marriage, which is the reason why I oppose you. You can say that we are powerful, but the Xu family is in a high place and has the difficulty of being in a high place. The outside world looks at the Xu family, which is a great scenery. Are you At the helm of Huaxia group, you should know what kind of pressure is behind the great scenery. If you stand at this height, you can only look forward! Either go higher, or hold on, or you can''t retreat. If you step back, you may face torrential floods. "


    "I don''t know if you understand what I''m saying. It''s power that has raised the Xu family to today''s height. Only power can also protect the Xu family! Your Huaxia group has today''s height because you have strong assets. If you want to protect your career, only stronger assets! Who doesn''t want to look forward? Don''t you want to? If you want, why can''t we think?" Xu Yanshao looked at Xia Shao and saw that she hung her eyes and didn''t speak. He couldn''t see what he thought. He sighed again, "oppose you, we have our position. But in this matter, Tianyin was really wronged."


    Xu Tianyin sat on the sofa without looking up and talking. But Xia Shao knew that when he heard this sentence, his body shook and his hands tightened.


    Xu Yanshao''s eyes turned to Xu Tianyin. His eyes were complex. Although he felt embarrassed at the banquet at Xia''s house tonight, he still smiled at Xia Shao. Only Xu Tianyin, he does not know how to treat him. However, Xu has experienced troubles and depression that he hasn''t experienced in his life these days. In addition, he drank some wine tonight. Since he started, he poured it out.


    "Tianyin, don''t blame your uncle for some things. I don''t know what your parents would think of you and Xiao Xia if they were still there. I can only say that from the perspective of our generation, there are many gold coins in the families of the military and the Military Commission, which may be more suitable for you. You and Xiao Xia may have the right eye for a moment. Even if they are separated, it''s just hard for a while "It''ll be fine after you get there," said Xu Yanshao, with a wry smile and a little self mockery. "Of course, I think so. But it seems that I underestimated your determination to be together."


    When Xu Yanshao mentioned Xu Tianyin''s parents, Xu Tianyin''s mood obviously had an explosive trend. Xia Shao pressed his hand. Sure enough, when Xu Yanshao finished speaking, Xu Tianyin''s mood calmed down.


    Xu Yanshao sighed and sighed with emotion, "in dealing with your parents'' affairs, the Xu family was comforted by the state. You are young, and these comforts fall on me, your aunt and your aunt. The old man thinks we should be good to you by all means because of your parents'' kindness. But Tianyin, are we not good to you? I am your own uncle!"


    When Xu Yanshao said this, he was also a little excited and patted the table directly, "I value the interests of the Xu family again. You are the child of the Xu family, and you also have your share of the interests! Your parents left early. Don''t I want to help my eldest brother keep this single seedling? All I can think of is that the Xu family is higher, your background is stronger, and your road in the military is smoother! Of course, if you are good, the Xu family will be better. But if we are good, you will be better! This is the family ! that''s all I can think of! But I didn''t expect that you didn''t want these. I tried to take them away for you, and you''ll react so much! "


    Hua Fang turned her head and looked at her husband. She never knew that he still had this idea in mind? He never told her.


    Xu Yanshao was really moved, his eyes were red, and he was too excited to hold down, "When your father died, I was still practising in the local area and didn''t have such a high status. When your father died, you were only three years old in three generations of the Xu family. Tianzhe wasn''t born and your aunt hasn''t married. The pillars of the Xu family were me and your grandfather. I didn''t fight. I didn''t look at interests. Who looked at it? The Xu family was the hardest hit at that time, just in time for the new term , the most complicated and critical time of factional struggle. I personally experienced the difficulties of the Xu family at the beginning... "


    Xu Yanshao hasn''t mentioned the events of that year for a long time, and even Xu tianzhe hasn''t heard of them for many years. However, Hua Fang knows the events of that year very well. She just married into the Xu family at that time and personally experienced the almost overturned fluctuation.


    Xu Yanshao wiped his face, "so don''t think your uncle only values interests and has nothing in his eyes. I also have something I want to keep. You don''t hesitate to draw a gun at your uncle in order to keep your feelings, and I don''t hesitate to do those things in order to keep the status of the Xu family!"


    When Xu Yanshao said this, he vented his anger and nestled in the sofa. It sounded like talking to himself, "However, I''ve been used to valuing interests for so many years, so I can''t understand how important family is to you. Also, you haven''t been at home since childhood, and none of our elders can give you anything... It''s not easy for you to find it yourself, and I still want to break it up for you... No wonder you think it doesn''t matter without us elders."


    "However, through this, my uncle also knows how determined you are. Although I may be old and can''t change my ideas, I always feel that you young people have the impulse to be blind and not consider reality, but since you all fight for this share, what else can we say? It''s a big deal..." Xu Yanshao smiled bitterly and let go, "After the big deal, Xiao Xia''s identity was attacked and talked about. My uncle took it in his pocket. Who told me that I had experienced the faltering of the Xu family once. Anyway, I owe it to your parents and have to pay it back. If I don''t give it to your father, I''ll give it back to you. In fact, the old man has a point. Your parents sacrificed, but it''s unreasonable for you to sacrifice again. Although I thought power was right at first It will be better for you, and I don''t have to spend too much time. I also want to try your bottom limit again... But now it seems that I can''t hide what should be returned. "


    Xu Tianyin was shocked and finally raised his head.


    Xia Shao, however, finally lifted her lips and smiled.


    "Not necessarily."


    Novel network

 V4.Chapter 82

    "Not necessarily." - "


    Xia Shao said this.


    Xu Yanshao raised his head. His eyes were still red. He was still excited. He looked a little confused. He couldn''t understand what Xia Shao meant by "not necessarily".


    Xia Shao said, "commissioner Xu''s worry may not come true. You only see that my identity as a feng shui master may make people buckle a hat for the Xu family, but you can''t see the other side."


    Xu Yanshao was stunned. The other side? He obviously doesn''t understand, but Xu tianzhe does. He has seen Xia Shao''s mysterious means, so he knows what she means. She may not be of no help to the Xu family, and the help may be huge. Factional struggles and political storms have always been frauds, but Xia Shao''s means are above these. With her help, God doesn''t know. The daughter of the military family married the Xu family, but she married with a powerful background, and the benefits Xia Shao brought to the Xu family may be invisible on the surface. [


    Law is measured by power, but it is really incomparable by power marriage.


    Of course, all this was just Xu tianzhe''s guess. He saw her do it once, and didn''t know how good she was.


    "Xiao Xia, the other side you''re talking about is not your contacts accumulated with Feng Shui? You should know that these contacts can''t work because of the height of the Xu family." Xu Yanshao frowned, sighed and waved his hand, "Come on, don''t say anything. You''re not good for the Xu family. The old man thinks highly of you, and Tianyin is determined to marry you. I said just now that I don''t want to. But I won''t oppose you any more."


    Xia Shao nodded gently and smiled. Xu Yanshao has been an official for many years. He has talked a lot about the scene. Some of his words can be trusted and some can''t be trusted. But Xia Shao can see that he has moved some real feelings just now. Although he made clear that his position is different and he can''t help but excuse himself, he also told the truth. His heart is really unwilling for these reasons, and he has one sentence Xia Shao agrees. If Xu Tianyin is good, the Xu family will be better. But if they are good, so will Xu Tianyin. This is the family, both prosperity and loss. Therefore, Xu Yanshao''s family views Xu Tianyin. As long as Xu Tianyin is a member of the Xu family, they will not ignore his interests, because it is related to their own interests.


    As for what Xu Yanshao said, apart from trying to seek greater interests for the Xu family, Xia Shao also wants to use his way to keep Xu Tianyin''s military career flat. Whether this is true or not, Xia Shao has reservations.


    This family has too many bad records.


    Can you believe what Xu Yanshao said tonight? Whether he has uncle and nephew affection for Xu Tianyin depends on his actions in the future.


    "I hope member Xu can believe this." Xia Shao refers to Xu Yanshao''s words that although he is unwilling, he will not object any more.


    Xia Shao doesn''t care whether Xu Yanshao''s family is willing or not. All she cares about is that they don''t make evil moves behind their backs and hurt their senior brother. As for whether they have family affection, let''s wait for time to verify it.


    Xu Yanshao smiled angrily by Xia Shao''s words, shook his head and stopped talking. He had an attitude of "I said it anyway, believe it or not".


    Xia Shao didn''t hold on to this problem anymore. She said, "I can teach you a way to deal with the nightmare of member Xu."


    I didn''t expect Xia Shao to say this suddenly. Xu Yanshao was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Now he was stunned again. Looking straight at Xia Shao, Hua Fang sat up straight. Since we met tonight, this is the first time he stared at Xia Shao.


    "Before 11:00 in the morning, speak out what you dreamed of at night." Xia Shao only said half of his words, and Xu Yanshao stared straight.


    "What?" say it publicly? The things he dreamed of must not be said like his wife. They are regarded as mental problems? "Xiao Xia, I dreamed of these things. It''s not good to say them."


    "What committee member Xu means is that it''s also so-called to continue to be haunted by nightmares?"


    Xu Yanshao was very angry. Of course not! Otherwise, why did he pull down his face and ask someone to do this tonight? Just, does this method really work? Why does he think this girl is deliberately messing with him?


    Xu Yanshao had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it. It was not easy for Xia Shao to help. If he annoyed her again, it would be more than worth the loss. So he waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, according to what you said! Go on, no... that''s all right?"


    "Of course not." Xia Shao smiled. "Within two hours after waking up, burn three branches of black incense to the southwest and read the six character Daming mantra - †† Mani bamihong."


    "So... OK?" Xu Yanshao waited for a long time. After Xia Shao said this, he didn''t say anything else. He stared and asked[


    Xia Shao nodded, "OK."


    She didn''t deceive Xu Yanshao. The way to solve nightmares does have the above two points. In addition, if the nightmares are serious, you can also burn Fu 100 in addition to the above two points. If you can go to the feng shui master, you can also tell the feng shui master the details of the dream, ask him to solve the dream and resolve it according to the situation.


    "The prodigy of rebirth" 26527 mobile phone users visit WP


    Xia Shao knows what dream Xu Yanshao has, so she doesn''t need to interpret it. Today, if someone else has such a serious devil entanglement, she must burn the talisman, but Xia Shao didn''t tell Xu Yanshao whether he has nightmares or not. In fact, she just moves her fingers and doesn''t need to burn the talisman at all. He doesn''t even need the above methods. It''s really embarrassing Xu Yanshao guessed right. Xia Shao really wanted to fix him on purpose.


    There is nothing wrong with the way to solve nightmares, but it can be different.


    Xu Yanshao sighed and burned incense and chanted a curse. In his opinion, this kind of thing is a nonsense, but Xia Shao has told him the solution. If you don''t believe him, he should try. It doesn''t matter. Won''t it be clear if you try tonight?


    "Well, thank you for this, Xiao Xia. I know." Xu Yanshao nodded, looked at Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao and said, "there are people waiting outside. I''ll take you out."


    Xu Yanshao stood up, and Hua Fang and Xu tianzhe also stood up. Xu tianzhe solemnly nodded to Xia Shao, and Hua Fang seemed relieved.


    Xia Shao didn''t get up while sitting on the sofa and said with a smile, "but I didn''t say that this method can solve the nightmare of deputy director Hua."


    Xu Yanshao''s family were ready to turn around, but they twisted half of their body and froze in place. Their neck was about to twist, "what?"


    Xu Yanshao thought there was something wrong with his ear, but Xia Shao stood up. "Member Xu can not believe me, so I can go home now."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t!" Xu Yanshao hurriedly turned back and advised Xia Shao, a little confused, "why doesn''t this work for everyone?"


    Of course, it works for everyone, but Xia Shao has a way to make this method ineffective for Huafang. She sat back on the sofa and smiled leisurely. "Does member Xu know why a person has nightmares?"


    Xu Yanshao was a little embarrassed when he heard Yan''s face. He thought Xia Shao would say that he would not do anything wrong and would not be afraid of ghosts.


    Xia Shao said, "there are three declines and six booms in people''s transportation. When people commit the age of Chong Tai, or encounter the" chanting "against the" chanting "Universiade, people''s mental state, thought and behavior will be unstable. The negative magnetic field increases, and nightmares are the outlet of the negative magnetic field."


    Negative magnetic field?


    Xu Yanshao''s family looked at each other. If there was no way, they wouldn''t turn to Feng Shui. They thought it was unscientific before. Why does it still sound related to the magnetic field now?


    "Bad Qi, evil Qi and evil Qi are all metaphysical terms. In fact, they all belong to the negative magnetic field in the earth''s energy. Evil Qi can come from prison and human flow; bad Qi can come from physical contact; evil Qi can come from environmental punishment. In addition, there can also be Nightmares caused by house wind and water problems. Everyone has nightmares for different reasons, which is like going to the hospital Similarly, it is necessary to give "medicine" to the symptoms. It is not a pair of "medicine" that can cure all diseases. "Xia Shao looked at the tea on the table and smiled faintly, with a leisurely demeanor.


    Although it was the first time for Xu Yanshao to listen to such an argument, he thought it sounded quite reasonable, so he urgently asked, "well, look at your aunt. What''s the reason for her? How to resolve it?"


    Xia Shao looked at Xiang Huafang, but he only looked and didn''t speak.


    Hua Fang lowered her eyes and was stared at by Xia Shao. It was embarrassing. At first, she thought that like her husband, Xia Shao should first look at her face and then resolve the symptoms. But she didn''t expect that she didn''t wait for Xia Shao to speak for a long time. She was suspicious of "confusion", so she raised her eyes and looked opposite. When Xia shaozheng looked at her with an eyebrow and matched her eyes, she smiled sarcastically.


    Hua Fang''s face turned red and seemed to understand the meaning of Xia Shao!


    She didn''t give her face at all. After listening to Xu Yanshao''s apology, she still had to listen to her! [


    Hua Fang blushed and was bleeding. She bit her lip, glanced at the ground and gasped hard. Although Xu Yanshao was wrong years ago, Xu Yanshao only wanted to embarrass Xia Shao and didn''t let her cooperate with the Wang family to make such a big deal. In this matter, she was the mastermind. Compared with Xu Yanshao, Hua Fang knew that Xia Shao should hate her more.


    This evening, Xu Yanshao did so much for her marriage with Xu Tianyin, and he also apologized and made a guarantee. Do you have to let yourself open this mouth?


    Hua Fang bit her lip and was embarrassed.


    At this time, Xia Shao raised his eyes and looked at the clock on the wall. He got up and said to Xu Tianyin, "it''s almost eleven o''clock. My parents have been waiting below for almost an hour. Let''s go down to avoid them waiting."


    Xu Tianyin nodded and stood up.


    Xu Yanshao and Xu tianzhe''s father and son got up and wanted to persuade them quickly, but Hua Fang raised her head and raised her neck, "OK! I apologize!"


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows. "Deputy director Hua, I don''t think you have ever apologized in your life. I don''t know what kind of attitude an apology should be. It doesn''t matter. You can learn this attitude slowly. I have plenty of time." after that, Xia Shao took Xu Tianyin and left.


    Hua Fang was black in front of her back. She had nightmares and injuries these days. She lost a lot of weight and was mentally and physically weak. She was "forced" by Xia Shao tonight. She only felt that her blood pressure increased, her eyes blackened, and she would faint if she shook her body.


    "Mom!" Xu tianzhe hurriedly held her and looked anxiously and intricately at Xia Shao. "Sister-in-law, I don''t know how you can stop this tone. If you want to apologize, can I say it for my mother?"


    "I said, in my opinion, there is no truth that the father owes the son. Who does what, who bears it!" Xia Shao didn''t return.


    Hua Fang woke up from Xu tianzhe''s arms, gasped and looked up at Xia Shao. The girl''s back was firm and refused to give her a chance to vague the past. In her life, she only apologized to her parents and the old man. It''s never happened to apologize to a younger generation or one she doesn''t like! She''s "sexual" After nearly 30 years of marriage, she admitted that she rarely bowed her head in front of her husband. Tonight, she pulled down her face and watched her marry into the Xu family, but she couldn''t bear it. In the end, she had to apologize to her.


    What the girl wants is not her apology, but her dignity.


    Dignity or life, or power and interests, she wants her to choose.


    "OK, ok... I apologize." Hua Fang has strength and looks at her son. In this world, she can do without anything, but she can''t ignore her son. If she goes on like this, her son won''t say it. If her affairs get gossip outside, it will only be her son whose reputation will be affected.


    "I apologize." Hua Fang stood up, got rid of Xu tianzhe''s help, looked up at Xia Shao''s back, took a deep look, bowed gently and bowed his head, "I''m sorry for you. I hope you can forgive me."


    Xia Shao still doesn''t turn back.


    Hua Fang straightened up, gave her a deep look, and then bowed, "Tianyin, it''s my aunt''s fault. For the sake of the family, my aunt apologizes to you and hopes you can forgive my aunt. Even if you don''t forgive me, it''s also for the sake of the old man and your brother to help my aunt."


    Xu Tianyin turned back and stared at Hua Fang. Xia Shao also turned back, but before she spoke this time, Xu Tianyin opened his mouth. This is the first time he spoke in front of Xu Yanshao''s family tonight. He was calm, but he was so heavy that people''s hair was stuffy. "What you said, for Grandpa''s sake, for the sake of the family. Please take Shao as a family. This will not be an example!"


    Xia Shao raised her eyes, gentle but distressed. In the room, not only Hua Fang, but also Xu Yanshao and Xu tianzhe and their sons were shocked.


    They always let Xu Tianyin take care of the family. In fact, when doing this, it may be them who didn''t consider and love him as a family.


    Xu tianzhe looked at his parents. Before he met Xia Shao, he would never imagine that there would be people in the world other than grandpa to make his parents bow their heads.


    Hua Fang lowered her head and blushed like blood. "OK, I see. I don''t care about you with your uncle in the future."


    As soon as her voice fell, she only felt a golden light in front of her. The golden light was not the light in the room, but came from the front and "forced" the door. Hua Fang was so frightened that she wanted to hide behind! But don''t say she is weak at this time. Even when she is healthy, can she escape the speed of the light?


    When Hua Fang raised her eyes, she felt the golden light blowing on her face!


    She was in a stupefied posture, her eyes were straight and "exposed" panic, and the whole person stayed in place.


    And Xu Yanshao and Xu tianzhe also forgot to move. Both father and son stared at Xia Shao tightly!


    Just now, Hua Fang lowered her head and didn''t see clearly what was going on. Xu Yanshao and Xu tianzhe could see clearly. Chu xiashao gathered a golden light at her fingertips at the moment when Hua Fang''s voice fell. In the blink of an eye like a painting in the void, a golden light like a Taoist talisman was waved out by her backhand! The golden light brushed Hua Fang''s forehead, like slowly infiltrating into her texture, and gradually disappeared!


    This kind of thing is unprecedented for Xu Yanshao! This is incredible and unexplainable!


    For Xu tianzhe, although he had seen Xia Shao''s ability, he didn''t see the light in her hand that time, and he watched the golden light gradually disappear on his mother''s forehead. How could he not be surprised?


    What the hell is this?


    "What did you do to my mother?" Xu tianzhe came here tonight with a very modest attitude. Until this time, his face was full of eagerness and his God''s "color" was cold.


    Hua Fang''s straight eyes slowly had brilliance, but the brilliance was frightening and unbelievable. Just now, was the golden light her hand? She, she... Who is she? What the hell is this?


    Xia Shao did not answer, but walked slowly to Huafang.


    Hua Fang jumped back like a frightened rabbit, but she was out of strength and fell down with a bang. Xu tianzhe strode towards Hua Fang and said, "don''t move my mother!" but as soon as he rushed forward, Xia Shao came with a smile. He didn''t stop. With a gentle wave of his hand, Xu tianzhe only felt his strength face to face, just like a strong wind. His one meter eight odd head was swept staggering and fell directly into the sofa.


    Hua Fang sat on the ground, saw Shi scream, and was about to get up, "tianzhe!"


    "Tianzhe!" the same voice came from Xu Yanshao, and he also ran to his son.


    However, as soon as the couple made an action, their face "color" changed at the same time! They can''t move! A cold feeling of numbness in legs and feet. The whole body is strangely stiff and uncontrollable. No matter how you want to move, you can''t move.


    This feeling is more strange than ghost pressing!


    Needless to say, this is Xia Shao''s pen again!


    "It hurts?" Xia Shao came over with a smile. Xu tianzhe didn''t hurt at all. He just fell on the sofa. When he turned around, he saw his parents standing where they were. He didn''t know what had happened to them. He just saw that Xia Shao had come to Hua Fang and squatted down with a smile, face to face with Hua Fang, eye to eye.


    Hua Fang looked at Xia Shao with frightened eyes. Now in her eyes, she is simply a strange person who can explain, which is beyond her cognitive range.


    Xia Shao''s smile faded slowly after squatting down. "Deputy director Hua, people''s hearts are flesh long. You''re not the only one in the world who cares. We all have people. Because of this person, we may become relatives. I don''t understand. Why do we need more enemies if we don''t do it with good relatives?"


    Well, isn''t that because they couldn''t see her before


    But now, now


    "Now, I''ve solved the nightmare for you. It''s not because you didn''t apologize from your heart, but because of your words. For the sake of the old man, for the sake of Yin''s blood relationship with you, and for the sake of your filial son." Xia Shao turned his head and looked at Xu Tianyin and Xu tianzhe.


    Xu tianzhe was stunned in the sofa. He always thought Xia Shao wouldn''t like him. I really didn''t expect that she would help his mother tonight based on her own love?


    Xia Shao doesn''t like Xu tianzhe very much, but Xu tianzhe showed her a little merit tonight. He is still young and has not been completely blinded by interests. A person who also knows the affection of his parents may understand brotherhood. In order for Xu Tianyin to have more relatives, Xia Shao doesn''t mind putting down her prejudices and winning Xu tianzhe over. No matter what Huafang did, she was in great pain for her son. If she could win over Xu tianzhe, his parents might listen to him.


    Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang don''t care when Xu Tianyin can be regarded as a family. Xia Shao just hopes they are smart and don''t make trouble. So tonight, she told Xu Yanshao the complex way to solve nightmares and gave him a little pain. For Hua Fang, she directly took the talisman as the solution and deterred by force.


    Xia Shao got up, looked at Xu Yanshao and smiled, "member Xu, now you know what my sentence ''not necessarily'' means."


    Xu Yanshao still can''t move, but his face "color" has completely sunk down, and his eyes are seriously fixed on Xia Shao, "Xiao Xia, who are you?"


    "I''m the one in the world you think the most powerful people can''t see." Xia Shao smiled, raised her arm gently and turned her fingertips. This time, there was a cloud of black "color" at her fingertips! She drew slowly with her fingers. She didn''t think how strange it would be in the eyes of others. As she drew, she said, "I once told your son that power and conspiracy are used in the face of absolute force."


    After saying that, Xia Shao finished drawing the black symbol on his fingertips and walked lightly to the wall. The black gas reached the wall and gradually sank into the frightened eyes of Xu Yanshao''s family!


    It was a reinforced concrete wall, which was corroded into a ghostly black mark! The depth is as deep as a finger to the naked eye!


    Xu Yanshao took a breath and looked at Xia Shao in horror.


    Xia Shao smiled, "this is not a threat. I just want you to understand that what you see in your eyes is not all of the world. Some things in the world are outside power."


    Beyond power!


    Xu Yanshao''s face "color" has changed. All this cognition comes too fast and too suddenly. He has been in officialdom for so many years, and his brain is blank at the moment. He knows that some things he missed and ignored before, but now he can''t think.


    "If you don''t understand deeply enough, you can go back to the capital. The Wang family has a good play."


    Wang family?


    Xu Yanshao was surprised! How did she know something happened to the Wang family?


    Something really happened to the Wang family. It never rains but pours.


    Because Wang Zhuo''s affair annoyed the old man, the boss instructed him to investigate it carefully. The Wang family has great influence in the Military Commission. They have been dragging this instruction and let Wang Zhuo hide abroad. In fact, Wang Zhuo is the only one in the Wang family. The one above knows it. Ordering a strict investigation is mostly a lesson for the boy and an explanation for Xu Kangguo. But he will not really die, and how can the leaders of the Wang family not know what their calculations are? Just keep one eye open and one eye closed to see how the old man reacted. If it doesn''t calm down, of course, it''s still necessary to beat the king''s house. If the old man calms down, the result is that big things turn small.


    But years ago, when the old man didn''t make a statement, the one in power criticized the Wang family at the meeting and asked Wang Zhuo to abide by the national law and return for investigation. The Wang family thought they were unlucky, so they had to deal with it.


    But on New Year''s Eve, Wang GUANGTANG went out by car and had an accident!


    When the xuyanshao family came to Dongshi, this matter was top secret in the capital. After all, Wang GUANGTANG is a member of the Central Military Commission and a senior general. His accident has some impact on the military. He is now being rescued. Internal news is that it is possible to keep "sex" alive. There is still "sex".


    Wang GUANGTANG has such a big accident that Wang Zhuo is bound to return to Beijing. What does Xia Shao mean by saying that the Wang family will have a good play?


    Did she know about the capital? How is this possible?


    If she didn''t know, why would she say such a thing?


    Xu Yanshao was stunned. Suddenly, his face changed, "this is you..."


    This girl didn''t do anything about it, did she? If I didn''t see Xia Shao''s strange skill tonight, Xu Yanshao would never think about it, but now... He thinks it''s possible! Xia Shao''s smile seems to have confirmed his guess!


    "Is it really you?!" Xu Yanshao''s eyes were shocked. Does she know what she''s doing? She''s the country''s top general, the military leader!


    Hua Fang opened her mouth and couldn''t speak anymore. It seems that tonight, she met Xia Shao for the first time.


    Xia Shao smiled, "member Xu, deputy director Hua, you know this. Remember, we are a family. Don''t eat inside and outside this time."


    Xu Yanshao''s face changed! What a trick! This is "forcing" them to go with her!


    Although Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang promised not to deal with her anymore, Xia Shao just listened to this. When she could get insurance, of course she was willing to get insurance. Moreover, with Xu Yanshao''s attention to the interests of the Xu family and his own interests, he will not know which side to stand on.


    Of course Xu Yanshao knows! His eyes were changing and he was very wonderful in the room. Although the Xu family did not participate in the factional struggle, the Wang family must have classified the Xu family as the Qin family since Wang Zhuo''s death. The Xu and Wang families are still enemies after all. Now all the people in Beijing who know the top secret news of the Wang family accident don''t think it''s a car accident. But he didn''t know until tonight that it was not easy! If the girl can kill people without being aware of ghosts, then... How much backstage security can she bring to the Xu family?


    Xia Shao looked at Xu Yanshao''s eyes and knew what he was thinking. She smiled, loosened her hand and gave Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang freedom of movement, but they were both thinking and shocked and didn''t find it.


    Xia Shao had turned and walked out to the door. She turned back and said, "member Xu, please don''t take me as the guarantee of the Xu family. My strength is only for my own people."


    Xu Yanshao was stunned. Xia Shao smiled and took Xu Tianyin''s arm.


    Open the door and go.


    Novel network

 V4.Chapter 83

    When Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin came out of the hotel, the Xia family sat and waited in the leisure area of the hotel lobby


    Originally, they thought Xu Yanshao was just saying a few words to Xia Shao. Unexpectedly, they said this for more than an hour. The Xia family had been waiting in the car. Although it was not cold in the car, they waited for a long time. The family asked for "sex" and got out of the car. They entered the hotel hall and sat in the leisure area to chat.


    The family had been together for a day since the morning. They should have been tired. However, even Li Juan, who should be most tired, was in good spirits. The two old people were not sleepy. The whole family gathered together, from surprised that Xu Yanshao''s family would come, to lamenting Xu''s understanding, and finally talked about Xu Tianyin''s marriage with Xia Shao.


    When they came down, they were already talking about what dowry to prepare for Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao didn''t expect that his parents and others were still in the hotel hall, but it was very late at night. There was only this family in the hall. Xia Shao had good ears and heard them muttering from a distance. [


    Xu Tianyin looked down at Xia Shao. Xia Shao smiled bitterly, took his arm and said with a smile, "Mom, it''s too early for you to discuss these. Isn''t it still early to get married? I haven''t even got married yet."


    When the Xia family saw the two people coming, they all stood up. Li Juan wanted to ask what to say. After talking for so long, Xia Shao turned the topic aside, she was stunned. Then she smiled and said, "Hey, yes! Look at us. We''re still talking about getting engaged first tonight. In the twinkling of an eye, we forgot. It''s our generation. It''s not popular."


    "Yes! Yes! We should make an engagement first. Look at our brains." Jiang Qiulin smiled.


    Xia Zhitao said, "our engagement is also a big event. Will it be in Beijing or in Dongshi?"


    As soon as the Xia family heard this, they were stunned and obviously began to think about it. Xia Shao looked aside and smiled bitterly, "it''s not going to be done tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. There''s plenty of time to think about it. It''s too late today. It''s OK to talk about it tomorrow."


    Xia Shao reminded the family that it was more than 11 o''clock at night. They usually had a rest at this time. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan asked their relatives not to discuss it. They all went home to rest first and talk about it tomorrow.


    The three families went back to their homes, and the two old people still lived in Xia Shao''s house. Xu Tianyin paid a formal visit to the Xia family today, and the marriage was settled, which made the two old people still like a dream. When they arrived at home, they couldn''t sleep, and the lights were on in the house. Xia Guoxi sighed frequently. Li Juan looked into the two old people''s house and smiled when she saw that the lights were still on in the two people''s house I went to the kitchen and wanted to cook some ginger soup. After all, it was very cold in Dongshi on the second day of the new year. The two old people came back so late. It would be good to drink some ginger soup to drive away the cold.


    When Li Juan cooked the ginger soup and gave it to her in law, she wanted to bring two bowls to Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin, and said a few private words to her daughter. Li Juan took the bowl to Xu Tianyin''s room first, and was stunned at the door. Xia Shao was in Xu Tianyin''s room, and Li Juan heard the sound of their conversation.


    Li Juan also knew that listening to the corner was bad. She wanted to turn around and avoid it. She felt that it was so late. They were not married and it was not good to be in the same room. She wanted to go in and say it? She was afraid that going in like this would embarrass the two young people. She hesitated and didn''t know whether to go or not. Xia Shao opened the door and came out.


    "Mom, you''re here. Why don''t you come in?" Xia Shao smiled and looked at her mother. She had good ears and heard it as soon as someone came over.


    Li Juan was holding a bowl and twisting her body. She looked like a thief and wanted to go away. Unexpectedly, she was caught by her daughter. When she saw her smiling eyebrows and eyes, she was obviously funny, and her face turned red. She immediately took the posture of her elders and scolded in a low voice, "I''m here to deliver ginger soup to Xiao Xu. How do I know you''re there? You, you, don''t look at the time! Two people are not married yet. Is one room suitable?"


    "Elder martial brother has a bad stomach today. I''ll watch him take the medicine. I''m going to leave. You''re coming." Xia Shao said with a smile.


    Li Juan stared. Although the reason was very justified, she still took Xia Shao aside and seriously reminded, "Mom, you two haven''t been engaged yet. Don''t" mess "come!" after that, she was stunned. She immediately found it wrong and quickly added, "no, even if you are engaged, you can''t" mess "come! Do you hear me?"


    Xia Shao smiled, lowered his eyebrows and nodded obediently, "Mm-hmm."


    Li Juan was still a little worried. She glanced at the room, pulled Xia Shao away, and whispered: "Oh, Xiao Xu is ten years older than you. In all aspects... He is a mature man. Men are always less tolerant of some things than women. When you are with him, you should persuade him to... Control it. Do you know what mom means?"


    Li Juan talked about this topic with her daughter for the first time. Before she finished, she blushed. Xia Shao''s face was redder than her! She was not because her mother talked about this topic with her, but because Li Juan had a low voice and was far away from the house, but because of Xu Tianyin''s cultivation, his ear strength... Help the forehead!


    Seeing her daughter blush and bow her head, Li Juan felt that she might not speak clearly enough. She thought and wanted to say a few more words. Xia Shao quickly looked at the bowl in her hand and said, "Mom, if you don''t send it in again, the ginger soup will be cold. It will hurt her stomach even more."


    Li Juan reacted and hurried to the door with the bowl, knocked on the door and entered the house.


    Xia Shao went in after him. He bowed his head for the first time and didn''t dare to see Xu Tianyin. Li Juan also didn''t dare to make eye contact with Xu Tianyin. She put the ginger soup on the table and said quickly: "ah, Xiao Xu, you have taken the medicine. Aunt made you a bowl of ginger soup and drank it quickly. After drinking it, you''ll go to bed early. It''s too late. Aunt makes breakfast for you tomorrow morning. What do you want to eat? Ah, look at my" sex " You don''t have to tell me. I know what you like to eat. It''s not the first time to meet, hehe, hehe. "[


    Xia Shao held his forehead behind him and smiled and endured pain. Xu Tianyin said, "well, thank your mother-in-law."


    Xia Shao looked up at Xu Tianyin and saw him standing opposite Li Juan with soft eyes and a light arc around his mouth. But the smile was very different from his usual short smile. Xia Shao saw him turn his head slightly and smoke at the corners of his mouth.


    Xia Shao immediately felt that her stomach hurt more.


    Li Juan hurried to take Xia Shao out of the house. The mother and daughter went back to Xia Shao''s room. Li Juan asked Xia Shao a few more words. Although it was late, the mother and daughter still said something considerate for a long time. Most of them asked her that the Xu family was not an ordinary family. They asked her to be more cautious from now on, and she should not be proud and attractive because she married the founding fathers'' family. She also taught her how to honor her elders and how to maintain her family. It was not until Xia Zhiyuan waited left and right in the house and didn''t see Li Juan coming back. When she came to the door to find her, Li Juan was said a few words and went back to the house.


    The couple went out of the house and heard Xia Zhiyuan mutter, "what do you have to say so late? I don''t look at the time, and I said I love my daughter..."


    "How can I have time during the day? It''s estimated that the three families will have to come tomorrow. I haven''t seen it tonight. Do I want to discuss where to do the engagement? I want to talk to my daughter. How can I have time..."


    The couple whispered to each other and went back to the house.


    Xia Shao smiled in the room and took a bath in the bathroom. When she came out, she saw that the light in her parents'' main house had been turned off. She smiled, went to bed and went to bed! After a busy day, Xia Shao was a little tired. It was the second midnight. She went to sleep after lying down.


    "Mi" when "Mi" fell asleep, she was moved by the corner after catching up with the tight fitting. Xia Shao didn''t turn back, but the corner of her lips was hooked. She secretly said that someone''s ability to enter the house was getting higher and higher. When she entered the house, she didn''t hear a sound. She felt it when she touched the bedside.


    As he was thinking about it, the man behind him came in, followed by a familiar smell. He stretched out his arm to hold her waist, put her close to his body, held her in his arms, and imprisoned her in his range. Then, he used to "sex" to gather in her neck socket to find a comfortable position.


    Xia Shao was scratched a little by the man''s breath. She couldn''t help laughing and hid beside him. A large piece of snow on her neck was "exposed" in front of the man. Xu Shi saw that she woke up, he then pasted it tighter, rubbed her big palm on her lower abdomen and soft, and a hot kiss fell on the nest of her neck.


    Xia Shao took a deep breath and couldn''t pretend to sleep. He opened his eyes, glanced back and said in a low voice, "are you a patient? Can you be honest?"


    "OK." the man''s words are always so concise, but his voice is low and slightly dumb. His fingers are strongly pinched on her slender waist, and his body trembles in his arms!


    Xia Shao turned back, looked at him, blushed and warned, "well, be honest! This is in my house! Didn''t you hear my mother just now?"


    "Well." the man was stunned, then held her tighter, his voice was stuffy, "it''s late."


    It''s late


    Xia Shao bit her lip and wanted to punch him for the first time. She turned around, "it''s not too late. If you''re found, you''ll be over!"


    When she turned around, she looked into a pair of dark eyes. The owner of the eyes was not intimidated at all. He looked at her silently for a while and continued to act on her, "you can get married."


    "...." Xia Shao stared, clenched his fist and wanted to punch him. The man hissed in her ear and said, "you will be heard."


    This time, Xia Shao was really angry and laughed, "you''ll be... Ah!" before she finished, Xu Tianyin turned over and pressed her under her. When Xia Shao screamed, the man bent over and swallowed all her screams.


    The room was quiet at last.


    As soon as she caught her lips, the restraint just now turned into plunder, the entanglement of lips and teeth, the entanglement of the body, into the depressed breathing and dull roar in the middle of the night[


    The cold wind roared outside, and the wind beat the house, masking the emotional sound of blushing and heartbeat in the house


    When Xia Shao got up the next morning, she didn''t have to look. There was no one around. But she stared at the empty half bed beside her for a long time. Xu Tianyin was more and more bold. In Xia Shao''s opinion, he wanted to be known by her parents, and then he saved his engagement and got married directly.


    Remembering what happened last night, Xia Shao ignored Xu Tianyin all morning. Fortunately, Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan said all morning that relatives would come home this noon to help give advice on engagement. Neither of them noticed anything wrong between Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin. After dinner, Xia Shao said he would go out and go to the club.


    When Chen manguan called Xia Shao on the first day of the lunar new year, he said that a customer found him years ago and said that he had opened a factory in Dongshi. Since it opened, there have been many accidents and wanted her to see feng shui. Xia Shao is going to meet Hu Jiayi in Qingshi on the fifth day of the lunar new year, and she has to go to Hong Kong before the Lantern Festival to spend the festival with her master. She has a lot of time on the third and fourth day of the lunar new year, so she simply left Today.


    Xia Shao agreed to go home for lunch, so he went out. Xu Tianyin naturally went with her and acted as a driver on the road. Huayuan private club in Dongshi is built on the busy road in the city center. Two blocks away is Fu Ruixiang antique shop, and diagonally opposite the club is a five-star hotel. This hotel is where Xia''s family ate last night. Xia Shao didn''t care when she passed by, but she glanced inadvertently, frowned and said, "stop!"


    Xu Tianyin stopped at the roadside and turned to look at the door of the hotel. He saw three people warmly invite one into the hotel.


    The person invited in was no one else, but Xia Shao''s uncle, Xia Zhitao.


    Xia Zhitao has also had business partners in Dongshi in recent years. It is not rare to go to the hotel to talk about things. But Xia Shao still frowned, because the three were not people in the business field, but officials of Dongshi.


    Xia Shao doesn''t know these three people, but she can tell whether they are businessmen or officials by looking at their faces. The official fortunes of the three people are very ordinary. They don''t have great luck all their life. However, Xia Shao had to pay attention to their contact with Xia Zhitao.


    Xia Zhitao deals in building materials. In recent years, due to the light of Xia Shao, many building materials are purchased from him in the projects built by the "government" of Dongshi. Although Xia Zhitao''s shop could not afford so many building materials at the beginning, the "government" of Dongshi always went to him to purchase some of them first, which also provided Xia Zhitao with the opportunity to accumulate quickly. Over the past few years, his store has become bigger and bigger, and the supply has become more and more sufficient. His accumulated wealth is no better than that of Huaxia group, but he is also famous in Dongshi. Because of this, it is normal for him to know some officials in Dongshi, but Xia Shao still has to pay attention.


    After all, now she is not the only one behind Huaxia group. She just decided to marry Xu Tianyin last night. Even if it doesn''t spread all over Dongshi overnight, the news that the Xu family in the capital admitted her was enough to shock Dongshi. At ordinary times, Xia Shao is not in Dongshi. Her parents and relatives of the Xia family must be treated as Royal relatives. Xia Shao knows that they are not people who show off, but they may not be their own relatives.


    Xia Shao has taught Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao several times before. They must have learned a lesson. But now she is going to marry into the family of the founding fathers. Xia Shao is very worried that Xia Zhitao''s "sex" will expand itself. She doesn''t know her last name and makes collusion between officials and businessmen or run amok in the east city.


    Although this is just Xia Shao''s worry, since it happened, Xia Shao plans to have a good look. If there is such a sign, of course, it will be extinguished at the beginning.


    But she really hopes not. To be honest, she has dealt with enough relatives.


    Xia Shao gently pinched his eyebrows and opened his eyes. At this time, Xia Zhitao and the three officials were already sitting in the hotel room. The dishes had not been served yet. One of the three warmly lit a cigarette for Xia Zhitao, said a few words, took something out of his pocket and stuffed it into Xia Zhitao.


    That thing, it''s an envelope.


    Xia Shao''s eyes fell on the envelope. What was in it was money, at least 100000.


    Xia Shao''s face was suddenly cold. In the hotel room, Xia Zhitao also changed his face. He got up quickly, put the envelope in the man''s arms and said, "Chen Ju, what do you mean? No, no!"


    Chen Ju smiled, "brother Xia, just take it. I heard you''re going to invest in solid wood recently. Brother, it''s not much. It''s a little intention. Just smile."


    One hundred thousand yuan is a drop in the bucket for Xia Zhitao''s business, but he doesn''t look down on it. In fact, the money was not a small amount that he could say he didn''t want in the blink of an eye, but he really couldn''t want it.


    "Director Chen, don''t you just do me a favor? I have to go to my eldest brother''s house for dinner this noon. I can help you mention it. I can''t guarantee whether it''s used, but I dare not accept the money. If my niece knows, it''s great!" Xia Zhitao waved his hand and dared not touch the envelope.


    Director Chen smiled and said, "how can miss Xia know?"


    "Not even if I don''t know!" Xia Zhitao raised his tone, simply left the table and hid far away. In fact, he didn''t love money. In the past, the four children of the Xia family were the most careless. They were pointed out by the villagers behind their backs. No one is more eager to succeed than him, but that doesn''t mean he dares to ask for any money.


    Although Xia Zhitao''s "sex" feelings are ruffian, a little generous, and love money and face, he is still a monkey spirit. Xia Shao was offended at the beginning, and his building materials store was about to collapse overnight. Later, when he learned that Huaxia group was involved in the real estate industry, he was encouraged to open construction companies and engage in construction contracting projects, but he also saw the end of those people. He knew the niece''s temper. In fact, he didn''t annoy her in recent years. She didn''t signal to suppress her business. He still got a lot of light from her and made a lot of money. Now, she is going to marry into the Xu family. In the future, as long as he is honest, how much light can he not touch? How many businesses come to the door? Why take this wire?


    Xia Zhitao''s "sex" is confused, but his mind is not confused. Even if you don''t accept the money, you must not be afraid to offend director Chen. Now in Dongshi, there are really no people who dare to offend the Xia family. So Xia Zhitao straightened his waist and waved his hand, "Chen Ju, I think my eldest brother asked me to go early today. There are a lot of things to discuss at home. I''ll go first."


    Xia Zhitao slapped his ass and ran away in a funny way. Director Chen couldn''t stop shouting behind him.


    Xia Shao took back his heavenly eyes in the car. After a long time, he finally "exposed" a smile.


    Whatever the reason, just know not to cause trouble.


    As for why the official bribed Xia Zhitao, I''ll know when I go back at noon. With this chance encounter, Xia Shao felt that although Xia Zhitao was smart today, she still had to knock at noon today in order not to make trouble for these people in the future.

 V4.Chapter 84

    When Xia Shao arrived at the club, the customer who urgently asked her to see feng shui was already waiting anxiously. It was a middle-aged man, surnamed Tian, in his fifties. He was already a little bald and opened a food processing factory in the suburbs of Dongshi. The efficiency of the processing plant was originally good. Boss Tian also has assets of more than three million. He is a wealthy businessman in Dongshi. He saw that the business was doing well the year before last, so he wanted to expand the scale. This idea was finally implemented at the beginning of last year. He built several rows of large processing workshops in the suburbs and completed them in August. In addition to the old employees in the old factory, he recruited hundreds of more workers. Boss Tian wanted to do a big job. But I didn''t expect that strange things have happened frequently since the new processing workshop was built.


    Not only boss Tian, but also the workers in the Canadian factory often encounter strange things. At first, some people had nightmares when they slept at night. Later, some workers said they saw unclean things near the factory at night. At first, no one believed it. They thought it was the workers who were dazzled. But later I saw more and more people. The factory was in a panic. There were all kinds of statements about being haunted and bad feng shui. After that, people began to resign one after another and dared not come back to work. The remaining workers always have accidents in the workshop, either squeezing their hands or being scalded. Boss Tian also had a small car accident three months ago. It can be said that he was miserable.


    In order to expand his processing plant, boss Tian poured out all the money he made in recent years and borrowed a lot of money. Originally, I thought I had fixed customers. In the future, when the supply is large, I can find new customers, and I will only make more money than before. Let alone making money now. Since the new factory resumed production in August, the medical "drug" expenses of the workers are about to lose the boss Tian.


    When Xia Shao saw boss Tian, he saw that his Yintang was green, which is commonly known as provoking the green spirit of Qingtou in Feng Shui. The so-called green head, of course, refers to some Yin people who stay in the world because of obsession. Xia Shao only asked a few questions and found that the place where boss Tian built the factory used to be a very ordinary suburb, not a cemetery. Boss Tian himself has no hobby of collecting antiques, ruling out the possibility that the construction site and objects of unknown origin around him have "sex".


    Xia Shao asked boss Tian to lead the way to his factory. [


    "Good, good! Xia Dong, please!" boss Tian is very modest, not only because Xia Shao is a feng shui master, but also because her work in the mall has become a legend, and the wealth of Huaxia group is beyond his imagination.


    Boss Tian drove ahead to lead the way, followed by Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin. When he got on the bus, boss Tian glanced at Xu Tianyin, as if he was very interested in his identity.


    It was more than half an hour''s drive from the meeting place in the suburbs. When it arrived, Xia Shao was respectfully asked by boss Tian to get off the bus. However, she didn''t bring any Feng Shui magic tools. She just took a look and pointed to the back of a row of factories, "what''s behind?"


    Boss Tian was stunned. "Behind? Oh, there are several workers'' dormitories behind. The factory I built is a little far from the city. Some workers live here."


    Although he answered truthfully, boss Tian was surprised. The workers'' dormitories were behind the processing factory. Looking at the front door of the factory, they were completely blocked by the processing workshop. How did the girl in front of her know that something was built behind?


    In fact, Xia Shao didn''t open her eyes at all. As soon as she got off the bus, she felt the spread of green air behind the processing plant, which was so serious that any Feng Shui Master with cultivation could identify it only by perception.


    "Go and have a look." Xia Shao said.


    Boss Tian quickly took Xia Shao to the workers'' dormitory. Although he didn''t know that he was in the processing workshop when the accident happened, he didn''t dare to ask. He just kept paying attention to Xia Shao''s look. Xia Shao looked like normal and didn''t enter the dormitory at all. He just glanced at the door and looked up at Xu Tianyin next to him. Xu Tianyin nodded to her and boss Tian looked at her As soon as the light changed, he looked at Xu Tianyin again.


    Is this man also a feng shui master?


    Next, Xia Shao didn''t ask to enter other dormitories. She just walked around the dormitories and pointed to the front direction when she came back, "that''s your office building. Go to your rest room."


    Boss Tian suddenly opened her eyes. How did she know that there was his office building over there and that there was his rest room in the building?


    This, this is really God!


    But boss Tian still didn''t dare to ask, so he hurriedly took Xia Shao to his office building. On the second day of the new year, there were only people on duty in the factory. When he saw boss Tian coming in, he wanted to say hello, but when he saw Xia Shao, the employee immediately opened his mouth and looked straight upstairs with boss Tian and his party, and even forgot to call.


    Now in Dongshi, there is no one who doesn''t know Xia Shao. Their boss is really capable! You can invite him!


    The employee stretched his neck and tiptoed. When he looked again, he couldn''t see a pedestrian.


    At this time, Xia Shao, Xu Tianyin and boss Tian were already in his lounge.


    "Boss Tian, do you often live here?" Xia Shao asked.


    Boss Tian rubbed his hands, noticed the "color" of Xia Shao, and said nervously, "yes. The food processed by our factory has a low and peak season every year. In the peak season, the workers work overtime, and I work overtime. I often live here. Er... Xia and Xia Dong, what''s the problem?"


    "There''s a problem." Xia Shao nodded. "Fortunately, your factory has a low and peak season. You don''t sleep here every day, otherwise it''s nearly half a year. You''re not so simple as having a small car accident."[


    "Ah?" boss Tian''s face changed greatly and turned white.


    Xia Shao then said, "all the workers who have an accident in your factory stay in the dormitory."


    Xia Shao''s tone was determined. Boss Tian looked straight in his eyes. He thought and nodded, "yes! Xiao Zhou, Xiao Liu and Lao Wu all live in the staff dormitory! Dong Xia, what''s going on?"


    "The construction site, plant distribution and sitting direction of your factory are auspicious. There is no problem. The problem is the staff dormitory and your room in your factory. To be exact, the problem is the bed you sleep in."


    "Bed?" boss Tian stared for a long time.


    "Yes. You sleep in a corpse bed." Xia Shao nodded.


    "Corpse... Corpse..." boss Tian''s hair suddenly exploded and his face was too white. He was obviously frightened, "what do you mean? I, my bed... Dead, dead people have slept?"


    "Although the bed left by the deceased is also called in Feng Shui, I think the bed bought in boss Tian''s factory should be purchased from a factory. Such a large amount, I think, should be the problem of wood. These wood should be the trees cut near the cemetery, which are nourished by Yin all year round. No one dares to use it even as a coffin, let alone sleep for the living?"


    Boss Tian''s face was pale and his scalp felt numb. A bed made of trees near the grave? And I''ve been sleeping in this bed for half a year? Think about it and make him cold behind his back! But listening to Xia Shao''s words, he nodded admiringly, "that''s right! Xia Dong was right! These beds were bought by me from the Dongshi Branch of a large company in Beijing. Read the full text of the direct female medical skills! Wow, they just pit me! Look, I won''t find them!"


    Xia Shao nodded and said, "such a bed has a great impact on the balance of yin and Yang of people''s body. Your employees see unclean things, which is the illusion caused by excessive Yin Qi. The accident is caused by nightmares and trance at night. I suggest burning all these wooden beds and replacing them."


    "You can''t burn it! Their bed caused my losses. I have to ask them for an explanation! In the past six months, my losses have been paid in vain?" boss Tian was angry. He raised his voice and was furious, but he reacted when his anger was over. Xia shaozai quickly thanked her again, "Thank you, Dong Xia. If you hadn''t come to have a look, I really don''t know that the problem would be in the bed! Don''t worry, I''ll replace all the beds. I''ll take these replaced beds to the store to argue with them and ask them to compensate me for my losses."


    Xia Shao smiled. This is the business of boss Tian''s factory. He has the right to deal with it according to his own ideas. She can''t and doesn''t want to deal with it. Anyway, she provided a solution.


    Now that the matter has been settled, Xia Shao will not stay much. She left the account of Huaxia charity fund to boss Tian and asked him to remit the money to the account. "I know boss Tian is short of money. You can allow some time for this money. Pay it when your factory resumes production and can make a turnover. But don''t forget."


    Boss Tian immediately thanked him with gratitude. To be honest, it''s notoriously expensive to invite Xia Shao to see feng shui. If he didn''t have the means, he wouldn''t dare to invite her out of the mountain. Just now he was thinking of borrowing money from his friends to pay the reward. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to offer to give some time off and pay when she was rich. The reason is to urge debt

 V4.Chapter 85

    Xu Tianyin was caught off guard in the airport hall where people shuttled, but no one noticed. He pinched out a formula in the palm of his hand, and the evil spirit was like a magic weapon, close to the ground of the airport hall and stabbed Adam!


    This move was swift and lightning, but it was very secret. Even Liu Xian, who was standing opposite, didn''t notice anything unusual. Adam suddenly stepped back with Hu Jiayi holding his arm!


    With a man beside him, he retreated very coincidentally. Ordinary people couldn''t see Adam''s action at that moment, but Xia Shao saw that he had a little tiptoe and almost wiped it out against the smooth floor of the airport hall. But with such a backward movement, this person can also do elegant demeanor. The white "color" windbreaker is displayed gracefully, the blonde hair is flying, and there is a famous woman around him. The picture is very beautiful.


    The people from the airport looked at Adam with amazing and strange eyes. Naturally, no one thought of the attack he had just been attacked, and no one understood what he had retreated well. Adam stood still, looked at the people around him, nodded and smiled, and suddenly the strange and suspicious eyes around him turned into amazement again.


    Hu Jiayi''s expression was stiff in her amazing eyes. Her face was even with the excited smile she had just introduced ya. At the moment, the smile seemed to be fixed, and her cheeks changed from red to white. Although she only went to England to study for half a year, the mystery she came into contact with has transformed her. She is no longer the girl who was just a self-taught girl. She accepted the orthodox study, and now she can feel something unusual. [


    Just at that moment, she didn''t see who made the hand, but the direction came from Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin!


    Hu Jiayi''s face turned white. She stood beside Adam and looked at Xia Shao from a distance. She looked puzzled, "... Xiaoshao? What''s the situation?"


    "Yes, what''s the situation?" Liu Xianxian''s expression was the most inexplicable. In her eyes, everything was fine just now, and then Adam suddenly took Hu Jiayi away.


    What''s the matter? What''s this?


    "It''s all right." unexpectedly, before Xia Shao spoke, Adam looked down at Hu Jiayi. From the moment he was attacked by Xu Tianyin to the moment he withdrew, he kept an impeccable elegant smile on his face, "I think Miss Xia and General Xu may have misunderstood me."


    Adam spoke English to Hu Jiayi. His voice was as elegant as his temperament, with some intoxicating rhymes.


    Xia Shao sneered and said in English, "no, we have no misunderstanding about Mr. Adam, but we have a grudge against the name Satan."


    "... revenge?" Hu Jiayi was confused. She looked at Adam and Xia Shao. "Xiaoshao, have you seen him before?"


    Xia Shao sighed at Wen Yan. When she was in Qingshi No. 1 middle school, her friends only knew that she was a feng shui master, not her sect, nor the gratitude and resentment between Xuanmen and the British obichris family. When she heard that Hu Jiayi would take her friends home for the new year, Xia Shao guessed that this man would be a wizard ten times. She also thought that she might be a member of the obichris family, But she never thought she would be a black witch.


    The cultivation of witches is different from that of feng shui masters. They are very mysterious. Hu Jiayi has just gone to England for half a year and has only studied for a short time. It can''t be seen from her that she is learning white witchcraft or black witchcraft. Is it really a black witch?


    "Did you have any misunderstanding?" Hu Jiayi looked up at Adam when she saw that Xia Shao didn''t answer.


    Adam said with a smile, "I think so." after that, he looked up at Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin. "Do miss Xia and General Xu mind finding a place to have a cup of tea?"


    ¡­¡­


    The place to drink tea is a famous teahouse in the center of Qingshi city. British people also like to drink tea, but most of them like black tea. When they arrive at the teahouse, Hu Jiayi remembers that Xia Shao likes to drink Biluochun, so she calls the waiter and orders a pot of Biluochun. When she wants to order another cup of black tea, Adam laughs: "Yi, you don''t know how to entertain guests. There is a Chinese saying that when in Rome, do as the Romans do."


    Obviously, this means criticism, but he has the ability to make people can''t hear the critical tone, but indulge in his elegant tone.


    The waiters looked at Adam more, but Xia Shao was more shocked. Although she hadn''t appeared in Qingshi for two years, she was also a well-known figure in Qingshi. At the beginning, TV and newspapers were flying all over the sky. Who didn''t know her?


    Seeing these people coming with Xia Shao, the waiter thought they were Xia Shao''s friends and had an extremely respectful attitude. When the tea came up, the manager of the teahouse personally sent it up and said with a smile: "I don''t know that Xia Dong came. I''m neglecting it, ha ha. This pot of Biluochun and several plates of snacks are a little intention of our teahouse. It''s no respect. I hope Xia Dong and his friends can have fun."


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded. The manager poured a cup of tea for everyone present. Then he rubbed his hands and walked away.


    Adam picked up the tea and tasted it gracefully. At a glance, he was one of the experts. "No wonder the Chinese like to drink green tea. It really has a different aroma."[


    He said this in Chinese. His pronunciation was formal and authentic.


    Xia Shao looked at him faintly and said to him in English, "Mr. Adam, you should know that without my friends today, we would not have the opportunity to sit together like this."


    In the teahouse, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin sat together, opposite Adam and Hu Jiayi. Liu Xianxian sat on the other side of the table, looking redundant and a little irritable. She didn''t understand English very well, but she also saw that when the two sides met today, it was not like what she thought before. As soon as they met, everyone was crazy together, but the atmosphere was a little cold and murderous. Especially Xu Tianyin, he was already cold. At the moment, Liu Xianxian couldn''t help shivering because of the cold and fierce in his eyes, which made her remember her eyes that looked at human life like things in the cloud sea discotheque.


    At the moment, facing such eyes, Adam was smiling at Xia Shao from beginning to end. He had never seen Xu Tianyin. I don''t know if I have the ability to look at him completely, but also because of pressure, I deliberately avoided looking at him.


    Originally, sitting together such two handsome men with different temperament and different countries is definitely an eye-catching scenery, but now it just makes people feel cold on their back and sweat "hair" straight.


    Liu Xianxian looked at this and that. He was very funny. Shut up and don''t "insert" words. Hu Jiayi also looked at this and that. Her expression was tangled and anxious. In the past six months in Britain, she has learned the identity of Xia Shao. She is actually the direct disciple of Tang Lao, the leader of metaphysics in the Chinese community! Xuanmen''s position in the Chinese community is just like that of the obichris family in Europe. She had seen the power of this ancient family in England. It was hard to imagine what kind of network power Xuanmen would have. Xiaoshao is the direct lineage of Xuanmen, just like Adam and his cousin Abel in the obichris family. Such a position is highly respected and respected. She originally thought that when they met, there might be a competition between experts, or they might sympathize with each other, but she never thought that they would almost fight.


    What the hell is going on?


    "I think Miss Xia may have misunderstood me. I was only twelve years old and didn''t join the siege." Adam also spoke in English, put down his teacup and smiled.


    "But your father, old Satan, is the leader of your black wizards in the siege." Xia Shao''s eyes were cold.


    Obichris family is different from Xuanmen. Xuanmen recruit disciples to accept inheritance, but obichris family does inherit from future generations. This is an ancient magical family. It is said that it has a history of thousands of years. Read the full text by crazy Yan animal trainer. In this family, there have been two veins for thousands of years, one white witch and the other black witch. They are usually brothers or cousins. The white witch is in charge of the sect, while the black witch is more low-key because of being feared.


    At that time, the old Satan led the black wizard to kill Tang Zongbo with Yu Jiuzhi, tongmi and others. Tang Zongbo couldn''t figure it out. Yu Jiuzhi''s motive Tang Zongbo understands that tongmi is a head lowering master in Thailand. He is evil and cunning. He is very famous in the Jianghu. Tang Zongbo didn''t understand the motive of the mysterious and low-key black witch.


    But the fact is the fact. For whatever reason, old Satan did come to China and killed Tang Zongbo.


    So when Xu Tianyin heard Adam''s name at the airport today, he didn''t hesitate to kill him. Not only because his name is given the name of Satan, but also because he is the future head of the black wizard.


    Although the conversation between Xia Shao and Adam is only two sentences, Hu Jiayi has turned pale. What is the encirclement?


    "I think it''s an ancient tradition that the father owes the son in China, and not many people follow it now," Adam laughed.


    "It has nothing to do with your father''s debts. Your father once led you black wizards to kill my master. My master''s legs were mutilated under your hands. He was forced to stay away from the school and avoid the mountains for more than ten years. The school was almost hidden and could not return in this life. The Xuanmen recorded this account very clearly. It doesn''t make sense. But the Xuanmen won''t be in chaos." To kill Gu, we only need the "sex" life of the person who started it. "Xia Shao looked at Adam with deep eyes, which means very obvious. Adam didn''t participate in what happened that year, but that was what his father did. Could it be that Xuanmen wanted to kill his father and fellow disciples when they took revenge?


    Adam smiled. "Mr. Tang didn''t die in those years. Isn''t it unfair for Miss Xia to ask for people''s" sex "life in those years?"


    "Fair?" Xia Shao also smiled. "Mr. Adam''s words are really interesting. I can be fair to you. I can find the people of that year and let the disciples of Xuanmen kill them. If they can escape, they will be lucky! Let bygones be bygones. Do you think it''s fair?"


    Can you escape? There''s no escape! More than 30 head lowering teachers from Thailand came to Beijing and were left on this land by Xuanmen disciples. Although the matter was handled properly afterwards and the police did not know it, they did not believe that the obichris family had no source of information.


    Adam looked at Xia Shao. Until now, he could see that the man who had been elegant and smiling had a deep look at the bottom of his blue eyes. Then he said, "Miss Xia, that''s my father."


    Xia Shao sneered and expected, "so we can only be enemies."


    Hu Jiayi''s face was as white as paper. Although there was no special explanation for her in these intermittent words, she could already hear the general gratitude and resentment. [


    How could this be? Adam''s people have a grudge against Xiaoshao?


    At the moment, Hu Jiayi''s eyes have long lost the excitement of meeting friends. Instead, she obeyed. Her eyes were full of shock and urgency, so urgent that she was about to cry.


    Adam sighed at this time, "Miss Xia, all you know is that my father and people surrounded and killed Mr. Tang. Do you know anything else?"


    "It seems that Mr. Adam is going to tell me a moving story." Xia Shao was unmoved and said a little sarcastically.


    Hearing this, Adam chuckled and looked at Xia Shao with a faint melancholy look. "Miss Xia, I''ve heard a lot of your actions. Although there are resentments between our previous generation, I still want to say that I appreciate Miss Xia''s" sex "when I see Miss Xia today."


    "It''s my pleasure." Xia Shao''s eyes were cold. "It''s a pity that I can''t see what Mr. Adam''s" sex "is. Therefore, I can''t appreciate it."


    Adam chuckled again, obviously not paying attention, "What I want to tell Miss Xia is not a moving story, but the history and secrets of the obichris family. I know that there are good and evil in Feng Shui in the mysterious ancient oriental country. Our wizards also have justice and evil in the eyes of outsiders. Black wizards are evil and white wizards are just. Even the whole Europe and even our British people think so."


    Xia Shao teases her eyebrows. She doesn''t know much about wizards. She only has the most basic understanding of the strategy of the reborn emperor and daughter. Read the full text.


    In fact, witches do not just refer to Western magicians. Speaking of their origin, there are also witches in the East. The origin of witchcraft in the east came from Emperor Shun''s tribe. At that time, just when the ancestors discovered salt, Emperor Shun made one of his sons chief of the Wuxian Kingdom and led the people to produce salt. Wuxian people mastered the technology of making salt from brine. They cooked brine to make salt Salt precipitated out and became crystal. At that time, people knew little about nature, and outsiders thought it was a "magic change". In addition, Wuxian people held various sacrificial activities in the process of salt making to pray for the smooth salt making. These sacrificial rites were accompanied by various wishes and prayers. After the sacrificial rites were completed, each process was started until white "color" was produced Crystalline salt. In the eyes of other tribes, this process is regarded as a kind of magic. Therefore, people call this kind of magic that can change soil into salt "witchcraft".


    This is the origin of the word "witchcraft".


    In ancient times, witchcraft refers to the salt making technology of the people of the kingdom of Wuxian, and witches refer to those who can make salt. However, later generations gradually evolved into mystical "sex" prescriptions such as prayer and sacrifice, and witches gradually evolved into people like gods and witches.


    However, in the west, witchcraft originated from human religious consciousness. It originated very early, before the three major religions in the world. Some scholars have shown that Western witchcraft may have originated as early as the Paleolithic age. People''s fear of gods extended many prayer rituals, and the rituals gradually matured and evolved into witchcraft.


    Black witchcraft and white witchcraft are evolved. People believe that black witchcraft is evil witchcraft, which is used to curse and retaliate against others. White witchcraft is a method of offering sacrifices, praying for blessings, eliminating diseases and disasters, also known as auspicious witchcraft.


    Black magic is called black magic in the West. Xia Shao''s understanding of black magic only comes from limited books and master''s past experience. The essence of black magic lies in curse and witchcraft, and the most terrible is necromancy and channeling. It is said that it can summon the soul of dead people. In the words of Feng Shui, it can summon Yin people. But the essence of necromancy is not to summon Yin at will People, but when conditions permit, can summon the people that the black wizard wants to summon.


    In any country, people''s reverence for the dead is the same. No one wants their ancestors or relatives and friends to be disturbed and not rest after death. Moreover, it is said that the most despised thing of black wizards is that they will use dead bodies as raw materials for their practice, which is similar to that of head Bowers taking human body oil. Therefore, it is normal for black magic to be rejected and despised by others.


    The white magic is different. Their ceremonies of offering sacrifices and praying for blessings are similar to those of the Church Baptism. It is said that they can bring good luck to people. Xia Shao knows that the obichris family has a close relationship with the royal family and the church in Europe. The royal family''s divination and the Church''s blessing are all completed by the white Wizard of the obichris family. Now the head of the family, old Abe, who is over 70 years old Raphael obichris was a respected Archbishop of the church in his middle age.


    Adam''s words sound like a voice over. Xia Shao doesn''t interrupt. Listen to what he has to say.


    "There is no absolute black and white in the world. Few people know that although black magic is terrible, curse and summoning are accompanied by triple phagocytosis. We call it the triple principle. Black wizards will not harm people if they are not extremely hated enemies. Of course, some primary curses and powerful black wizards can be exempted from phagocytosis, but most of them are used as punishment and are not enough to harm people "Sex" destiny. In the history of the obichris family, black wizards are frightening and live in seclusion most of the time. We have various industries and are active in various fields, and the vast majority of people do not know our identity. In contrast, white wizards live as wizards, praying and praying, receiving the support and trust of the world and the church. " Adam said this, smiled and looked at Xia Shao, "Miss Xia, you know, people''s" sex "greed, power desire and money desire are endless. Even the church, even the wizard, can''t be avoided. Black magic and white magic themselves are witchcraft in my opinion. Justice and evil are not witchcraft, but people."


    Xia Shao was unmoved by the words. She heard what Adam meant. What he meant was that their black wizards may not be evil, and their white wizards may not be evil?


    Xia Shao smiled, "I agree with Mr. Adam. But you forget one thing. No matter how reasonable you say, you can''t change the facts of that year. You and I are still enemies."


    Adam didn''t argue. He still looked so elegant, but this time he looked at Hu Jiayi, suddenly changed the topic and asked Xia Shao, "Yihe Miss Xia is a good friend. Miss Xia thinks that she studied black magic or white magic in Britain?"


    Novel network

 V4.Chapter 86

    Adam asked Xia Shao to guess whether Hu Jiayi studied black magic or white magic in Britain. Xia Shao was too lazy to guess. Adam is a better person than Gong Muyun. He does one thing and turns 18 turns. Fortunately, Gong Muyun understands her temperament. They usually talk or meet. They greet each other like old friends. Gong Muyun often cuts straight to the theme and rarely surrounds her. Adam obviously doesn''t know enough about Xia Shao''s temperament. She doesn''t like to be calculated and restrained.


    As soon as Xia Shao heard Adam''s words, her expression was cold. She didn''t even guess. She looked directly at Hu Jiayi and asked, "what did you learn?"


    Adam''s eyebrows were light, and there was surprise and strange light at the bottom of his blue eyes. Obviously, it''s a surprise. For so many years, I seldom meet people whose thinking and pace are not influenced by him in conversation.


    Hu Jiayi heard the gratitude and resentment between Xuanmen and ADAM family. At this time, her face was as white as paper. She came back to her mind when she heard Xia Shao''s voice. Na Na said, "I have learned both."


    Huh? [


    Xia Shao raised her eyebrows. Hu Jiayi took Adam back to Qingdao for the new year. Obviously, the relationship between the two was unusual. Xia Shao also saw that Hu Jiayi had some good feelings for Adam. Although she had only studied for half a year, she could not see which school she was. But Xia Shao had guessed in her heart that she was studying black magic. Otherwise, she would not have known Adam in the UK for half a year, nor would she be good enough to bring him back Come for the new year.


    But Xia Shao really didn''t expect that she should learn both.


    "When I first arrived at school, I had a talent test. As a result, I was a rare person who could learn both kinds of witchcraft. In the past six months, I have learned some of both." Hu Jiayi said.


    Xia Shao frowns gently. She doesn''t know much about the talent of learning witchcraft, but she also knows that black and white witchcraft can be learned. This must be rare.


    Adam smiled and nodded, "That''s right. When Yixin entered school six months ago, I was also one of the people who were shocked. What I want to say to Miss Xia is that Yi''s talent is very rare, even in my family. In my memory, we can only learn one school of witchcraft since we were born. We are born with talent and can''t change ourselves. There are only two talents like Yi in my family''s millennium history One of them is still alive. He is Albert Raphael obichris. "


    Albert Raphael obichris -- the old family of obichris family! An old wizard awarded the title of Earl by the British royal family and a respected Master of white witches.


    Xia Shao was shocked by the news, but she also felt it. Adam said so much that this sentence should be the topic!


    "This is the secret of our family. Only those who are related to black witches know it. The count began to study black witchcraft at the age of 30, and he can''t extricate himself from it. His enthusiasm for black witchcraft transcends everything. He is a famous white wizard master in Europe, but black witchcraft is more powerful than my father. He is a genius never seen by the obichris family and recorded in the ancient library of the family He has studied all the witchcraft in nearly half a century, except for the most powerful necromancy in the legend. Miss Xia certainly doesn''t know that it was the old count who ordered my father to lead his people to surround and kill the ancestors of your sect. That''s why this black witchcraft sheepskin scroll fell into Southeast Asia. "


    Xia Shao was shocked when he heard the speech, but he didn''t have too many expressions on his face. He just picked his eyebrows, "Oh? Is it the latest chapter in the road of Xianfu."


    "I don''t have to lie to Miss Xia. I know what I said, and Miss Xia will not believe it. You will investigate whether what I said is true. Therefore, if I said the truth, I''m not afraid of you." Adam smiled with long eyelashes covering his eyes, and his voice sounded a little low.


    "In those years, my father was ordered to participate in the siege in order to get the sheepskin scroll. But in the end, he failed. Mr. Tang lost his trace. Master tongmi gave my father a discount on the sheepskin scroll and only gave half of it. The sheepskin scroll was written in Hebrew. It was very difficult to study. It was incomplete, and it was even more difficult to study it. For more than ten years , the old count once sent my father to contact master tongmi for many times. He gave me a lot of benefits, but he couldn''t get back to that half of the scroll. In the past ten years, the old count has been mentally crazy because he has studied the necromancy on the sheepskin scroll. He hasn''t seen outsiders since three years ago. The outside world thinks he is old and unwell. In fact, only we know that he has fallen into madness and wants to live in the world He developed necromancy before he died. Apart from this, he doesn''t care about the outside world. "


    Adam''s voice was a little low. He didn''t frown, but Xia Shao could feel the change of his mood.


    A little heavy.


    Heavy? Xia Shao looked motionless and had meaningful eyes.


    If Adam''s words were true, he would tell her that his father was not the mastermind. The mastermind was the leader of the obichris family. He could tell her the secret of the family and bring out the old count, which showed that he didn''t have much feelings with the old count.


    Since he has no feelings, what makes him heavy?


    Xia Shao always felt that the news seemed that Adam wanted to reduce the charges for his father, but she always felt that there was something hidden under his purpose.


    "Thank you, Mr. Adam, for telling me the family secrets." Xia Shao didn''t change his face from beginning to end.


    Adam raised his eyes and just smiled. It seemed that he couldn''t hear Xia Shao''s ridicule. He only said, "I''m still that sentence. That''s my father."[


    "Although the mastermind can''t be forgiven, the accusation of the eagle dog may not be light. What do you say?" Xia Shao glanced at Adam and stood up. "Jiayi brought you today. I''ll give Jiayi face and don''t do anything to you. But I hope you leave as soon as possible, otherwise I can''t guarantee whether I will break my promise this time."


    With that, Xia Shao pulled up Xu Tianyin and they were about to leave.


    "Xiaoshao..." Hu Jiayi stood up at this time, walked out of her seat, took Xia Shao''s hand, bit her lip and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know these things... But my parents thought you would go home for dinner this noon, and they have been preparing since yesterday. Can you... Can you go?"


    Hu Jiayi''s words sounded very tangled, but she gave Xia Shao a heavy look. After all, she was a good friend in high school. After two years together, Xia Shao saw Hu Jiayi''s eyes and knew that she wanted to talk to her. So she looked down and meditated, "OK. It''s always bad for your parents to work in vain."


    Hu Jiayi nodded desperately and looked at Xia Shao gratefully. Liu Xianxian stood up from one side. She said a lot just now. She didn''t understand a word. Now her face is the most puzzling.


    At this time, Xia Shao was not in the mood to explain. Seeing that it was noon, he promised to go to Hu''s house for lunch.


    Hu Jiayi was supposed to drive to the airport to pick up Xia Shao today. It was just enough for several people to take one car, but Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin specially took a car to follow behind and didn''t want to sit with Adam. Hu Jiayi looked bitter, but didn''t say anything and drove ahead to lead the way.


    Xia Shao has been to the Hu family''s villa before. At that time, Hu Jiayi celebrated her birthday. That night, Xia Shao fought with Yan Laosan and went to the Feng Shui bureau near the Hu family''s villa. The Feng Shui Bureau has not been solved. She has been in the Hu family for several years.


    When they arrived at Hu''s house, Hu Guangjin and his wife warmly welcomed them out. When they saw that Xu Tianyin was also coming, they were pleasantly surprised and took some measures. They quickly invited them in for a good meal. The atmosphere was still very good. Except Xu Tianyin, everyone else could act.


    When Xu Tianyin was cold, Hu Guangjin was not Hu Jiayi. She suddenly looked up and her cheeks turned red, but then she suddenly shook her head, "It''s not because of this that I told you the good words of the black wizard. What I said was what I saw! When I was in school, the mentors who taught white witchcraft felt much more proud. The obichris family would choose three excellent students to work for them every year. Although they were only outsiders, they had great interests and fierce competition. My talent has been greatly improved Pay more attention. Many people regard me as a stumbling block. In the past six months, if Adam wasn''t always with me, I might... I don''t know how many times I''ve been plotted. He''s really powerful! Because he reminds me every time that I''ve learned a lot of tricks to prevent witchcraft. "


    Hu Jiayi said about Adam''s power, and unconsciously smiled, some excited, some longing, some gratitude. Xia Shao looked at it and raised her eyebrows.


    When she was in Qingshi No. 1 middle school, Hu Jiayi was also a beauty in the eyes of boys. I don''t know how many Qingshi quanshao pursued her, but she was moved. This time, she seemed to be ignorant of Adam, but how much of this feeling is really between men and women?


    Hu Jiayi didn''t find out. She still said, "because of this, we became friends. When I learned about you at school, I told him..."


    And told him


    What did she say? Hu Jiayi didn''t say it. She just said this. Her face changed! The ground was pale.


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin looked at each other, but Hu Jiayi got up with a shout, her face turned white, and her whole voice sank, "Xiao Shao, I think of an important thing. I''ll go out first!"


    With that, she left without looking back.


    Xia Shao looked at the closed door and thought for a moment, but he didn''t open his eyes.


    Hu Jiayi left Xia Shao''s room and turned a corner in the corridor. She came to a room without knocking. She opened the door and went in!


    In the room, Adam also sat on the front sofa and looked at the scenery outside Hu''s villa. He said he was looking at the scenery, but his eyes fell on the place where Xia shaobu peach wood exorcism array was. Hu Jiayi opened the door and angrily came in. Adam turned to look at her. He just sighed at her impolite behavior of coming in without knocking on the door, adding a light to her always impeccable smile Light Nai joked, "Luckily I''m not sleeping."


    Hu Jiayi ignored his joke and looked straight at him. She had always been worried. At the moment, her eyes were complex emotions, angry, injured and incredible, "Adam, you use me


    Adam didn''t seem surprised by her questioning and the mood at the moment. He just sat on the sofa and looked at her with a slightly restrained smile.


    "I told you a lot about Xiaoshao. She is my friend, and I regard you as a friend. I thought she was a feng shui master, you were a wizard, and you would become good friends! However, you didn''t tell me about the resentment between your family and Xiaoshao. I agreed when I said I would bring you back to see her. You just wanted to see her. You used me to get close to her?!" Hu Jiayi stared at Adam angrily, her eyes full of injuries. In the UK for half a year, he was her mentor, but guarded her like a knight. The witchcraft and all conspiracies against her were because of him, which never affected her. Because of him, she could learn the witchcraft she liked with her purest heart. In these six months, she always maintained her original heart and was not affected by the environment Pollution. She''s still the same. She was glad to have him.


    However, if all these are lies and are deliberately used for today, why should she be embarrassed!


    "What''s your purpose? I tell you, I won''t allow you to hurt my friend! Absolutely not!" Hu Jiayi said angrily.


    Adam sat on the sofa, quietly looking at Hu Jiayi''s red eyes and never said a word. It was not until she had finished her anger that he hung his eyes and smiled. The outside light shone on his side face, half of which was in the shadow.


    A digression


    If it is not finished, it will fill in the end with a small number of words. Maybe at eight tomorrow morning

 V4.Chapter 87

    Adam''s reaction was very sensitive. He rushed directly to the bed, rolled on the bed with Hu Jiayi in his arms, and the two turned to the ground. He put Hu Jiayi on the ground, rolled out and kept away from the bed.


    When Xia Shao saw that there was Hu Jiayi on the bed, she had collected the Dragon scales urgently. She had guessed that Hu Jiayi came to find Adam before. However, considering Hu Jiayi''s Thoughts on Adam, there may be some private things between them. Xia Shao was not easy to see her friend''s privacy, so she didn''t open her eyes. But she has been paying attention to the situation here. When Adam began to use witchcraft, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin felt it. They rushed over and saw Adam draw the last magic array.


    At this moment, Adam left Hu Jiayi and turned back to the wall opposite the bed. When he got up, a black gas stabbed him in the face! The black air was different from the one that hit his back heart. It had a cold light, and Adam hardly noticed it when he shot! This is a dagger with two blades as thin as cicada wings. The dark blade is a sharp weapon for assassination, and there is a spirit around the blade! The dagger came in a strange direction, from top to bottom, straight to Adam''s face! When Adam looked up, he changed his way and wiped along his carotid artery!


    Adam''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his body slid out against the wall. Where the general in Xu Tianyin''s hand crossed, a human shaped piece of paper was cut in half, floated to the ground and turned into black ash.


    The human shaped piece of paper looks like the type God used by the Yin and Yang masters in Japan, but Xia Shao knows that in black witchcraft, curses are often replaced by pieces of paper. The most common witchcraft in ancient China, the grass cutting man, has a similar witchcraft in the west, but it is replaced by paper. Adam''s piece of paper is not a curse. It seems to just replace him and block the general''s knife just now. [


    But even so, Xia Shao''s eyes changed slightly. Xu Tianyin''s cultivation and skill were clear to her. Adam could quickly escape when he made this fatal blow and sacrifice a substitute at a critical moment. This man''s quick response was also rare!


    Sure enough, he is a master!


    At this time, Xia Shao has come to the ground beside the bed to check Hu Jiayi. She is OK, but fainted. Just now, Adam''s witchcraft has not been completed. Xia Shao blocks Hu Jiayi and looks at Adam who avoids, "what did you want to do to her just now?"


    Adam''s situation didn''t look good. Although he avoided the disaster of life and death just now, Xu Tianyin''s killing move to take his life didn''t slow down at all. Adam didn''t have a chance to breathe. As soon as he brushed the wall to avoid, he just felt a strong shock! He sprang to the ground, and the strong force rubbed the position where he was standing. The wall roared, a huge crack of spider web, and the wall crackled When Adam got up, he glanced at the wall. His white windbreaker had been stained with some dust, and his smile was not as relaxed as when he met in the morning, but at this time, he still replied to Xia Shao, "nothing, but some memories are not very happy. I hope she will forget."


    When Xu Tianyin spoke, a void gold talisman in his hand struck, and Adam quickly hid! He was hiding at the door. At the moment when Xu Tianyin made a void talisman, he lifted his hand and the general split in the direction of the door!


    This time, in a moment, it was like cutting tofu. There was no sound. There was a deep cut on the door and wall of the room, like a big opening in a person. For three seconds, there was a bang! The door fell and the wall collapsed in half!


    "No matter how unpleasant the memory is, it also belongs to her. Do you think you have the right to deprive it?" Xia Shao''s eyes were cold and always stood in front of Hu Jiayi, looking at Adam hiding in Nai.


    Adam''s eyes stared at Xu Tianyin and didn''t dare to relax. He looked very nervous, but he still kept a smile on his face, and his backward posture made people feel graceful. He retreated to the corner of the room, but smiled, "that memory belongs to me, and I have the right to take it away."


    Asshole!


    Xia Shao immediately frowned. Now she felt more and more that Adam must have planned to meet Hu Jiayi. Originally, he approached purposefully. The fault was him. After causing harm to Hu Jiayi, he said that the memory was his and he had the right to take it away.


    "What right do you have!" Xia Shao shouted angrily and suddenly shot!


    The moment before she shot, a golden talisman in Xu Tianyin''s hand had shocked Adam! Adam rubbed the wall and hid again, which hid before landing, very close to Xia Shao. Xia Shao raised his hand and shook it with a dark force!


    Adam looked at Xia Shao and his dodging posture suddenly slowed down!


    This time, it was only a breath, but Adam was hit by Xia Shao''s dark force! Suddenly, he bowed, puffed blood, and slammed his back into the ground behind him. Because of the dark force and his impact force, Adam looked up and fell down from the upstairs!


    Below the room was the Hu family''s yard. A bay in the yard led into the lake in the yard. With a plop, Adam fell into the water and soon sank.


    When Xu Tianyin came to the side, Xia Shao grabbed him, "senior brother!"


    Xia Shao''s face was very strange. She stopped Xu Tianyin from jumping into the lake. She just looked down and opened her heavenly eyes. In the cold lake, Adam vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, so she turned over and swam away.


    Xia Shao''s eyebrows frowned very tightly. The scene of Adam falling just now was still in front of her. Although it was very fast at that moment, she just had a very strange feeling - he was intentional!


    Adam and Xu Tianyin had a few moves in the room. Xia Shao also saw how quick his reaction was. Although he was faced with two people''s attack just now, it may not be able to avoid for the master. He could jump forward and roll out, but his pace was so slow at that moment! [


    Just now, at the moment of life and death when he fought with Xu Tianyin, since he could sacrifice a double very quickly, why didn''t he do anything just now?


    It''s like being hurt by her on purpose!


    Why?


    Before they could communicate, Hu Guangjin and his wife shouted in horror at the door, "what''s the matter, Adam?"


    Adam lived in this room. When Hu Guangjin and his wife heard the news, they naturally thought something had happened to Adam. They ran over and saw Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin standing in front, with a big hole in their mouth. The door was cut in half and fell to the ground. The wall was even worse, and the reinforced concrete was exposed!


    Hu Guangjin and his wife were so stupid that they couldn''t believe how their family had become like this. They couldn''t figure out how it was caused.


    Xia Shao turned back and saw the mess in the house, and his heart also clicked! He was not afraid to make the Hu family look like this, but he suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart!


    The mess in the room can be said to be caused by Xu Tianyin. In the process of fighting with him just now, Adam didn''t use any skills to fight Xu Tianyin except the double paper man! Looking back on the moves they fought just now, Adam has been hiding, and he didn''t even fight with Xu Tianyin.


    "..." why?


    This puzzled idea just turned in Xia Shao''s heart. She soon looked at Hu Guangjin and his wife and apologized: "President Hu, Mrs. Hu, I''m really sorry. We had a dispute with Adam just now, and he has jumped away. I''ll compensate for the loss of your house."


    "What, what?" Hu Guangjin and his wife didn''t respond for a long time. They didn''t care about the compensation at all, but were stunned when they heard the first half of Xia Shao''s words, "Adam... What''s the matter with him?"


    "Jiayi? Where is Jiayi?" Mrs. Hu was stunned and quickly looked back at her daughter''s room. This room was arranged for Adam. How could she not hear such a big noise? She didn''t see her running out. Mrs. Hu was very strange and immediately ran to her daughter''s room.


    When Xia Shao heard this, he sighed in his heart. He knew he couldn''t hide it. He said, "Mrs. Hu, Jiayi is here. Don''t worry, she just fainted. It''s all right."


    As soon as Mrs. Hu heard this, she looked surprised and hurried back. Hu Guangjin had hurried into the house. Xia Shao helped Hu Jiayi up from the corner on the ground beside the bed. As soon as Hu Guangjin and his wife saw that their daughter was here, they turned pale. "What''s going on? Jiayi? Jiayi!"


    Mrs. Hu was so anxious that tears came out. Xia Shao hurriedly comforted, "it''s okay. She just fainted. I''ve seen it. Although we had a holiday with Adam just now, she was arranged here and didn''t suffer..."


    When Xia Shao said this, his voice stopped and his face sank! Just now, Adam put Hu Jiayi here. There was a bed in this place, which happened to be a dead corner. Hu Jiayi was here, and the two sides fought. It was really not easy to be hurt.


    Adam put Hu Jiayi here. Is he protecting her or is it a move? Xia Shao doesn''t like Adam very much. She wants to think it''s the latter. But he just started a fight with Xu Tianyin in the room and didn''t use witchcraft, which seems to prove that he is the former... After all, Adam''s cultivation is not low. He should be a future master of black wizards, and his witchcraft level should be very high. In the case of the fight between the two sides just now, Xu Tianyin''s destructive power is so strong. What will the room look like if he joins Adam and uses witchcraft?


    To put it bluntly, it is possible that the roof of the room is half lifted or the villa collapses.


    So, he just hides and doesn''t do it. Doesn''t he want Hu Jiayi to be affected?


    If the man''s mind is so deep and his acting skills are so high, why was he deliberately hurt by himself just now?


    Xia Shao was puzzled, but he looked back into the lake. It was the fifth day of the lunar new year. The cold was not gone. The lake water was cold and the surface was covered with ice. Adam was downstream of the ice and had come to the bank downstream of the villa area. The cold and piercing lake water in winter and the thick ice surface made ordinary people suspicious that they would die if they fell into it. However, he covered his chest in one hand and drew a picture like a magic charm in the other hand His face was immediately corroded by the black gas. He patted the ice with his palm, and the ice broke.


    Adam climbed up to the shore, coughed a few mouthfuls of blood, and ran down the woods towards the road[


    At this time, in the Hu family''s room, Hu Guangjin and his wife were holding their daughter. They were worried and puzzled. They couldn''t understand what had happened! Isn''t it still good at noon? Why did they fight just after dinner and take a nap?


    Adam jumped and escaped? It''s the lake water down there! On her daughter''s birthday, her friend Miao Yan fell into the lake from the balcony, and this time someone fell into the water. Hu Guangjin began to doubt whether Feng Shui was bad when he led the lake water into the yard. He had to repair the yard later.


    At this time, any idea is chaotic. Hu Guangjin only feels confused. He just doesn''t understand the holidays of Xia Shao, Xu Tianyin and Adam. He doubts whether there is a problem with Feng Shui at home, and he is more worried about his daughter.


    "Lao Hu, Jiayi, she hasn''t woken up yet? Why didn''t she respond when I called her? Call an ambulance! Go!" at this time, Mrs. Hu said urgently. Hu Guangjin nodded and hurriedly took out his mobile phone. His hands were shaking.


    Xia Shao didn''t stop them. She wouldn''t stop Hu Jiayi if she could make them feel at ease. Xia Shao just squatted down, added some vitality to Hu Jiayi, got up and said, "she can wake up at night."


    Xia Shao is a master of Feng Shui. When she said so, Hu Guangjin and his wife naturally believed, and their hearts fell in half. But now they are still worried when they see their daughter in a coma.


    The ambulance came soon. The medical staff carried Hu Jiayi to the car. Hu Guangjin and his wife kept servants to look after the house. Both of them followed him to the hospital. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin also got on the bus. On the way, Xia Shao called the general manager of Aida real estate Qingshi and asked him to send someone to see the damage of Hu''s villa and compensate twice the market price.


    Along the way, the ambulance drove to the hospital, but Xia Shao''s eyes always looked in one direction. When she was dealing with these things, she never forgot to monitor Adam''s movements.


    Adam stopped a taxi and headed downtown. When the ambulance arrived at the hospital, Adam''s taxi stopped at the door of a five-star hotel in downtown Qingdao. His whole body was wet, his face turned white, his lips were blue and purple, and there was blood in front of his white windbreaker. When he entered the hotel hall, the waiter and the guests looked at him with surprised eyes. But he smiled and nodded at the crowd, reaping amazing numbers.


    Adam said a few words to the service staff in the hotel lobby and was respectfully led upstairs.


    Qingshi is near the sea, but the city center is far from the sea. In the sea view suite on the 79th floor of the hotel, you can see the magnificent coastline in the suburbs and the beautiful scenery at a glance. Adam stopped in front of an ocean view suite where a young blonde woman was fidgeting back and forth.


    When the woman heard the knock, she hurried to open the door. When she opened the door, her face changed greatly, "Adam?! Oh, God! How did you look like this!"


    She helped Adam in and locked the door. "God! Did you fall into the water? Did you get hurt?" the woman''s tone was incredible, as if she couldn''t believe that people like Adam would get hurt.


    "Mission failed." Adam covered his chest, coughed, lowered his head, couldn''t see his face, and said, "Angela, let me change my clothes first."


    Adam turned to the suitcase, took out his clothes and went into the bathroom. Angela stood where she was and looked at his back. Her face turned white and her eyes were straight. She seemed to believe it. Adam said that the task had failed.


    Adam didn''t go to the bathroom for a long time. When he came out, he had changed his dry clothes, and his long blond hair had been blown dry. Except that his face was a little white and looked out of spirits, he was not the same as his usual elegant and melancholy temperament.


    He sat down on the sofa with a cup of hot black tea on the table. Adam brought it. Angela hurriedly sat down and asked, "Adam, did you really fail? Did they hurt you? Did you hurt seriously?"


    Adam looked at his sister and smiled. "It''s hard to feel hurt. But isn''t it good to fail?"


    "But my father''s hope is on you!" Angela glared. It''s incredible that Adam would say, "if you fail, the family will be disappointed."


    "Disappointed?" Adam raised his eyes and put a mockery on his lips. "Disappointed, what can they do to me?"


    Angela bit her lip. "Adam, they won''t do anything to you. You are the son most valued by your father and the future master of Satanism. But if you fail, our family will be in danger."


    "You''re wrong, Angela. If I fail, I can have a glimmer of hope to save the family." Adam put the black tea back on the table, looked at his puzzled sister and sighed, "my father''s instruction is wrong. If I kill Mr. Tang''s disciples, it will only make our family really hate Xuanmen and give our real enemies an opportunity to enjoy benefits."


    Angela opened her eyes wide. After a long time, she suddenly stood up and covered her mouth. "You, you did it on purpose..."


    Adam faced his sister with a gentle smile and spread his hand, "now that I have failed, what decision do you think Father will make?"


    "My father will be frightened! We not only have the enemy of Xuanmen, but also face the framing of Raphael school! My father will think that we will be crazy because we are attacked by enemies from behind! Now, the old count has fallen into madness. He even believes the lies fabricated by Raphael and thinks that his father hid the other half of the sheepskin roll in those years. Now, the count is likely to kill his father Phil, those people are afraid that the old count will pass on the position of the head of the house to us because he is addicted to our witchcraft. They must try their best to weaken us now! If our father is killed, you will be next, Adam! Only if we don''t have the head of the family, will they have a chance to win! "


    "Oh? If you have the ability, let them come." Adam''s smile did not change, but his blue eyes sank, always with a third of his melancholy eyes. At the moment, they are all frightening.


    Angela was not as leisurely as he was. Her beautiful blue eyes were full of worry. "You''re taking risks! You''re hurt! How do you deal with Raphael?"


    "So, my sister, you should keep this secret for me. Just let my father know about it. He has always been indecisive. Knowing that I have failed, he will consider giving up dealing with the Xuanmen."


    "But will Xuanmen give up taking revenge on us?"


    Adam smiled faintly when he heard the silence. "At least we didn''t take the initiative to deal with Xuanmen. After all, Xuanmen wanted to avenge that year. We have a common enemy with them. Moreover, we owe others after all, and we always have to show some sincerity."


    Angela was silent. She still felt that Adam was taking risks.


    At this time, the door of the room opened from the outside. Xia Shao came in and said with a smile, "I''m afraid Mr. Adam and miss Angela need to pay more to show sincerity. Come to Hong Kong with me!"

 V4.Chapter 88

    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin swaggered in. Angela''s face changed greatly, and even the radian of Adam''s mouth was slightly stiff.


    "You, how did you get in!" Angela turned her head and stared at the door in shock. The door is locked inside. How can they come in quietly? She and Adam are witches. Not to mention her, how could Adam not even find him in the room?


    Xia Shao only laughs but doesn''t speak. There is a senior brother. Naturally, there is a way to open the door without being found. Adam can naturally find out if he is in full power, but he is hurt. He has just been slapped by her. Even if his cultivation is higher, his internal organs are damaged. It is natural that his sensory acuity decreases at the moment.


    Adam probably knew this, so he sat on the sofa and was calm. He just smiled after being slightly stiff. "It''s really admirable that Miss Xia can find here."


    Angela''s face turned white again. Just now she only cared about the ability of these two people to enter the door quietly, but she forgot how they came here! Only Adam knows about her coming to China. Did they follow Adam? Why didn''t Adam find out? [


    "What do you want?" Angela stood in front of Adam like a fierce enemy, and a piece of human paper in her hand was black. "Did you hurt my brother?"


    Angela had seen Xia Shao''s information, so she recognized her at a glance.


    "No, it was your brother''s intention to get hurt." Xia Shao smiled faintly. Xu Tianyin took her hand and half blocked her behind. The general''s black air in his hand was much more powerful than the paper in Angela''s hand. His eyes were as cold as the wolf king in the dark and stared at Angela''s hand. As long as she dared to take rash actions, a body would have to lie down here today.


    Adam fought with Xu Tianyin. Even when he got up, he smiled and blocked his sister behind him. He was elegant and looked at them with a leisurely smile. "Listen to Miss Xia''s meaning, it seems that our conversation has also been heard."


    Angela was behind Adam, but not as calm as he was. Their conversation was heard! It means that the two men stood at the door for some time. What''s worse, they didn''t notice it in advance! Such a thing has never happened before. It''s like slapping them in the face as wizards, which is a great shame!


    Xia Shao didn''t answer according to Adam''s words. She didn''t want to tell him that her lips were still learning. Now if the other party spoke Chinese, she could understand more than half, but Adam and Angela spoke their mother tongue, English. She could only guess from a few words. Fortunately, the hospital and hotel Hu Jiayi went to were not far from the city center. She and her senior brother passed by When I came, I heard the last few words, which was the key point.


    "What I want to say to Mr. Adam and miss Angela is that I can''t see your sincerity. If you want to show your sincerity, it''s easy to go to Hong Kong with me!" Xia Shao repeated when he entered the door.


    Angela looked angry. "What do you want to do? Take us as hostages and threaten my father to die? My brother and I won''t promise!"


    "Angela." Adam looked back slightly at his sister and motioned her not to interrupt. Then he looked back at Xia Shao and nodded, "OK. If this can make Miss Xia feel my sincerity."


    "Adam?" Angela stared at him strangely. "No! They''ll threaten us!"


    Adam ignored Angela and continued, "however, I hope I can go to Hong Kong with Miss Xia alone. My sister, she was not involved in what happened that year, so I hope she can go home."


    "Adam!" Angela''s expression this time turned into worry and anxiety, "no! Hong Kong is their base camp. If you go, there will be danger..."


    "No." Xia Shao''s refusal came at the same time as Angela''s voice, "Mr. Adam seems to love your sister very much. I need a less powerful person to contain you."


    "You!" Angela heard that Xia Shao meant that her accomplishments were not enough. She suddenly changed from white face to red face, ashamed and angry.


    Adam took a deep look at Xia Shao, and the meaning of his smile was unknown. "Miss Xia is really a straightforward person."


    "No, it''s not as good as Mr. Adam''s ability to circle." Xia Shao replied coldly.


    "Then I can ask Miss Xia. After our brothers and sisters arrive in Hong Kong, will Miss Xia make our brothers and sisters hostage to threaten my father to go to Hong Kong?" Adam finally stopped beating around the Bush and asked directly.


    "I can''t be the master. When you come to Hong Kong and meet my master, you have to listen to him." Xia Shao said.


    Adam looked down at the speech, raised his eyes for a long time and nodded, "OK."[


    ¡­¡­


    It was settled. Xia Shao summoned rhubarb and left Xu Tianyin in the hotel room. They looked at Adam''s brother and sister and went back to the hospital.


    Hu Jiayi woke up in the evening. As soon as she woke up, she was excited and said that Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin were in danger, which made Hu Guangjin and Liu Xianxian in front of the hospital bed inexplicable. The three told Hu Jiayi what had happened to the Hu family. When Hu Jiayi couldn''t believe it, Xia Shao came back.


    Seeing that Xia Shao is all right, Hu Jiayi sits on the bed as if she had lost her mind when she heard that Adam was injured and ran away.


    Hu Jiayi''s memory was obviously not affected. It can be seen that Xia Shao rushed in in time and interrupted Adam''s last ceremony. But she remembered everything and did look devastated. Xia Shao is a little tangled. She doesn''t know whether to tell Hu Jiayi about Adam''s intentional injury. From her point of view, she doesn''t want Hu Jiayi and Adam to be involved too much. Their temperaments are too different and may not be a good match. And the true feelings between the two people need to be discussed. But from Hu Jiayi''s point of view, she has the right to know the truth.


    Xia Shao thought a little and finally decided to tell the truth. This matter should be handled by Hu Jiayi herself. Whether the ending is good or bad, this experience will make her grow up.


    Therefore, Xia Shao advised Hu Guangjin, his wife and Liu Xianxian to go out, stayed in the ward and told them what had happened. Xia Shao only said what happened. As for some of her guesses, for example, whether Adam didn''t do it in the room out of the protection of Hu Jiayi, Xia Shao didn''t say. This is her guess. Without evidence, she doesn''t want to mislead.


    Xia Shao didn''t even say that Adam was deliberately injured and fell, but Hu Jiayi heard it. She raised her eyes. Her eyes were red and swollen and full of nasal sounds. "He said that he had received the family''s order this time to either persuade you or kill you. He wanted to kill you. Why didn''t he fight back?"


    When Xia Shao saw that she saw it, he nodded, "he was hit by me on purpose."


    "Why did he do this?" Hu Jiayi was at a loss. She was just like a little girl. She didn''t know what to do.


    "I want you to ask him. My answer is not his answer after all." Xia Shao drooped his eyes and said lightly.


    "He wouldn''t tell me anything. We''ve known each other for half a year. He''s as good as the perfect knight in the fairy tale book. I''m living in a dream with him every day. I began to feel very beautiful, until now... I don''t think I can see anything clearly." Hu Jiayi''s flat mouth and tears pattered down. It can be seen that she is sad. Maybe she thinks that she has lived in a beautiful dream for half a year, but in the end, it is all purpose and deception, which is completely untrue.


    Xia Shao sighed when she saw her confused appearance, "Jiayi, how much you like Adam is the love between men and women. Have you considered it yourself?"


    Hu Jiayi was stunned and looked up.


    "You should know that you can''t be a professional wizard. You have a career in your family that you need to inherit. You pursue your dreams, but you''re going to fulfill one of your wishes. You''ll come back sooner or later. In school, no matter how talented you are, if you''re not from the obichris family, you won''t have the opportunity to learn advanced witchcraft or even secret arts. But Adam is different. He''s obichris He is the future head of the family of Satan and a great wizard with high achievements. He has your longing from childhood, and you look forward to him. But the longing is not the relationship between men and women after all. He takes little care of and protects you, so that you can get rid of many dangers and hidden dangers from around you. You are grateful to him, but it is not the relationship between men and women. I just want to ask you, what do you look forward to Is it him or your dream from childhood? How much more can you like him except for longing and gratitude? "Xia Shao''s words were light and slow, but every word was like a blow to the head.


    Hu Jiayi sat stunned on the hospital bed, holding the quilt, letting her tears fall down, but she forgot to wipe it.


    "Maybe you really like him. My words are just my opinions and guesses, but I hope you can figure it out." Xia Shao lowered his eyes and looked at Hu Jiayi again, looking serious, "If you want to understand that you really like Adam, I still hope you can be happy. Although my sect has a grudge against Adam''s family, it is the grudge of the previous generation, and the wrong next generation should not be involved. I know that if you really like Adam, the grudge between Xuanmen and Adam''s family will embarrass you. But I just want to tell you, I can only tell you It''s a matter of fact. If you are embarrassed, you also want to revenge. If you really like Adam, you don''t have to take into account me. That''s your feelings and you have the right to pursue. I will only bless you, because we are always friends. "


    Hu Jiayi looked at Xia Shao, bit her lips and didn''t speak. She looked a little confused. She had just been beaten in the head and began to doubt whether she liked Adam or not. Xia Shao began to talk about what to do if she liked Adam.


    But Xia Shao then said, "but if you don''t like him, I hope you can cheer up early. Your experience in the UK for the past six months is both hurt and experience for you. If you want to accept the family business in the future, you should learn to identify and think about anyone and things around you. It''s your responsibility to grow up as soon as possible, after all."


    Hu Jiayi bit her lip. After hearing the speech, she silently lowered her head. After a long time, she raised her eyes and said, "I see. Thank you for enlightening me, Xiaoshao. Don''t worry, I''ll think it over."


    Xia Shao smiled and patted her on the shoulder, "just don''t let your parents and Xianxian worry."


    "Hmm!" Hu Jiayi raised her hand, wiped her face hard, and showed an ugly but sincere smile. "Tell them to come in. I can leave the hospital. I''m not sick."[


    Xia Shao gets up and calls Hu Guangjin and Liu Xianxian in. Liu Xianxian is very depressed today. She doesn''t know anything about Hu Jiayi and Adam, Xia Shao and Adam. She used to be her most gossip. Now there are such big gossip in front of her, but she doesn''t understand it at all. She really has a big internal injury.


    Hu Jiayi insisted on going home and didn''t want to stay in the hospital. Hu Guangjin and his wife called a doctor to make sure that she had no physical problems. Only after she was depressed, did they agree to go through the formalities and take her home.


    Xia Shao didn''t go back with Hu Guangjin and her husband. She said she was still busy. She apologized again for the destruction of the Hu family''s room and said that people from IDA real estate would repair and compensate. Hu Guangjin was stunned. Then he waved his hand generously and said no. his family was not short of that money. Xia Shao just smiled. Naturally, she wouldn''t take it seriously. She said she would call the Hu family and left the hospital.


    Back to the hotel, before entering the room, Xia Shao heard the harsh screams in the room.


    "Ah! You, you don''t come here! Don''t come here! Adam, this snake is so annoying!"


    Xia Shao went in and saw Xu Tianyin sitting cross legged in the corridor that he had to go out, motionless like a statue. Inside, Angela was chased by a golden Jiao with thick arms, running around the room, screaming as she ran. Adam sat on the sofa and rubbed his ears. When Xia Shao came in, he said, "Miss Xia, you''ve finally come back. Can you take back this ghost? Angela, she''s afraid of snakes."


    When Xia Shao saw Angela''s face turned white and her blue eyes were full of fog, she immediately felt some black lines. Angela is the direct descendant of Satan. Although she is a girl, the black wizard should not be afraid of snakes. In other words, Angela''s name should mean angel. A girl with satanic connections is afraid of snakes. It''s really the material of white wizards.


    Fuer, who are the Satanists.


    "Rhubarb, come here." Xia Shao called. Jin mang resolutely stopped chasing and frightening, swam slowly to Xia Shao''s leg, hissed and spit out letters, which was suspected of taking credit.


    Angela stared. She couldn''t believe Xia Shao let such a slippery and disgusting snake touch her leg. Her hair stood up when she thought about it. Adam gently raised his eyebrows and looked a little... Weird. He understands Chinese. Although he doesn''t know what "rhubarb" means, it seems that... It''s not so beautiful.


    Xia Shao raised his eyes and saw Adam''s expression. He lowered his eyes and said, "I just went to the hospital and Jiayi woke up."


    Adam''s strange expression froze for a moment, then he lowered his eyes and turned his head slightly to look out. He should have heard that Hu Jiayi went to the hospital, but he didn''t say anything.


    Xia Shao stared at Adam and continued, "fortunately, her memory is still complete."


    Adam looked out. Now it was getting dark outside. The neon stars of the city were shining into the room and fell on the elegant man''s face. He only saw his head bowed slightly, a smile on his lips, and the unique melancholy charm of his voice, "complete, it may not be good for her."


    "Oh? Do you think incomplete memory is good for talents?"


    "If she didn''t have that memory in England, she would be fine." Adam smiled. "She has a very pure heart for witchcraft, which is her talent. If she was born in a wizard family, she will be very successful. But her pure heart is not suitable for living in the wizard world."


    Xia Shao frowned. He wanted to erase all Hu Jiayi''s memories in Britain, including his?


    Adam turned around and looked at Xia Shao, "you are her friend. She seems to like you very much. So please advise her not to go back to England."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Shao didn''t answer. It should be Hu Jiayi''s decision. However, Xia Shao doesn''t want her to go back to Britain for nothing else, just because she knows that the interests of the two factions of the Obi Chris family are competing, and the students in the school may also be divided into two factions. Hu Jiayi has a short time to learn witchcraft and doesn''t have a deep mind, so it may be dangerous to go.


    Therefore, Xia Shao called Hu Jiayi that night. In order to be afraid of her worry, Xia Shao did not explain the problems faced by the ADAM family. She only said that she hoped that she would not think about the school, and sorted out her mind first. Hu Jiayi has experienced this event and has some tangled psychology about returning to Britain. When she looks back and forth, she will face her mentor Adam, and her feelings for Adam have not been straightened out. So he promised Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao put down the phone and called home. She had planned to go to Hong Kong before the 15th of the first month to pay New Year''s greetings to her master and meet her friends in Hong Kong. But things in the world really can''t keep up with the changes. She called and said she had something to go to Hong Kong and would start from Qingshi tomorrow.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were surprised, but they have been used to Xia Shao running so much in recent years. The couple only asked her how long she could stay in Hong Kong and whether she could come home before school began. Xia Shao can''t promise. Who knows what else can happen in Hong Kong? But in order to reassure her parents, she said she tried to go back before school.


    The next morning, Xia Shao, Xu Tianyin, Adam and Angela went to Qingshi airport together.


    On the plane, Xia Shao and Angela sat together, and Xu Tianyin and Adam sat together. During the trip, the brothers and sisters were safe, but Angela saw Xia Shao''s purpose of taking them to Hong Kong very evil, so she stared at her on the plane. Xia Shao ignored and landed at Hong Kong International Airport after a three hour flight.


    Xia Shao called his master Tang Zongbo last night. Xuanmen already knew that two direct members of the Satan faction of the obichris family were coming to Hong Kong. Therefore, when Xia Shao got off the plane, someone was already picking up the plane.


    It was Qiu Qiqiang, Zhang Zhongxian''s eldest disciple, and his two disciples who picked up the plane. Qiu Qiqiang was generous, but his face was not very good when he saw Adam and Angela. The two disciples didn''t give Adam''s brother and sister a good look. They drove all the way to the old Feng Shui hall where the Xuanmen general hall is located. Adam and Angela spent their time in white eyes.


    It is the sixth day of the lunar new year. Temple Street is already very busy. Many Hong Kong citizens come to the old Feng Shui hall to ask for a peace symbol. As soon as Xia Shao got out of the car, people came and went to recognize her. It was only half a year since she left Hong Kong, and the wave set off in Hong Kong was still going on. Many citizens recognized Xia shaolai and surrounded him one after another.


    "Master Xia? Are you back?"


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded with the crowd, saying that he would pay a new year''s call to his master. The citizens let him open the way and watched Xia Shao and others enter the back hall.


    In the hall of the back hall, all the disciples of Xuanmen gathered in the hall except those who sat in the front hall to help. Tang Zongbo sat at the head in the middle of the hall with a dignified face. Zhang Zhongxian sat on the elder''s seat on the left side of his lower head, the other disciples sat on the right side according to their generations, and the disciples with the lowest generations stood behind the master.


    Xia Shao came into the door. She used to pay New Year''s greetings to her master. When she met her, she would always smile, "master, good Spring Festival, want a red envelope." this year, she looked serious and walked in with Xu Tianyin, and the disciples looked behind them.


    Adam, and Angela.


    A digression


    Spread your claws and continue to sort out the outline. When we arrive in Hong Kong, all kinds of characters will appear.

 V4.Chapter 89

    The disciples of Xuanmen looked at Adam and Angela with vigilance, examination and hostility.


    Xia Shao walked ahead and said to Tang Zongbo sitting at the top: "master, I''m afraid the Spring Festival gift I brought you this year is not very good, but it''s also brought."


    With a serious face and a dignified posture, Tang Zongbo almost broke his kung fu when he heard the disciple''s words. He stared at her and said, "I haven''t seen you give gifts in previous years, but I don''t want a red envelope! All right, sit aside with your senior brother and let me meet today''s distinguished guests."


    Xia Shao nodded when he heard the speech, withdrew from the left side where Zhang Zhongxian was sitting and sat in the chair where Zhang Zhongxian was sitting.


    "Master." at this time, Wen Ye gets up from the opposite side of Hai Ruo, walks over and stands behind Xia Shao. [


    Xia Shao glanced at him and saw that he had a round face after a year. It can be seen that Hai Ruo didn''t cook delicious food for him himself. At ordinary times, Xia Shao would tease Wen ye and have to tease him until he fried his hair. Today, he just nodded and said, "go sit down."


    Wen Ye is a teacher of Xia Shao. Naturally, his generation should be mentioned. He is of the same generation as Hai Ruo and others. Naturally, he doesn''t have to stand like other disciples. He has a seat, and Xia Shao is a direct disciple. According to the weight, Wen Ye wants to sit in front of Qiu Qiqiang and others. But the boy sits in the last place next to Hai Ruo. Obviously, he has a stubborn temper and doesn''t want to sit in the front of his original martial uncle and master Come on.


    "No." Wen Ye shakes his head and stands firmly behind Xia Shao.


    At this time, Xu Tianyin, who came in behind Adam and Angela, also said hello to Tang Zongbo, "master."


    "Well, go and sit down." when Tang Zongbo saw Xu Tianyin, he smiled and nodded. Compared with his beard blowing and staring at Xia Shao, he was more like a loving father to his eldest disciple.


    Xu Tianyin nodded and sat down at the head of Xia Shao. They looked at each other and turned their eyes to Adam and Angela standing in the center of the hall.


    Facing the forty or fifty people in the room, Angela nervously grabbed Adam. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she wanted to sacrifice her puppet paper man to protect herself. Adam secretly stretched out his hand, pressed Angela''s action, looked as usual, smiled gracefully and said, "elder Tang, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Adam spoke Chinese, and all the Xuanmen disciples present understood it. Suddenly someone hummed and said, "the best affectation, truth and evil, don''t read the full text!"


    "Yang Mao came to show off after learning a few words of Chinese. Who is your senior? Your fellow teacher is your senior, and your predecessors in the Jianghu are your predecessors. Our Xuanmen are not related to your wizards, especially you Satan. You have a great enemy against our ancestors! Senior? Hum, you really can''t afford it!" Zhang Zhong hummed first, not giving face.


    Angela obviously understood Chinese and was very angry with Zhang Zhongxian''s words, but Adam obviously didn''t want her to make an accident. He pressed her and smiled, "I heard that the Chinese people pay attention to etiquette. I just do as the Romans do. When Mr. Tang was famous overseas, I was not born. I was lucky to see him today. I called my predecessor out of respect."


    "Don''t be respectful. It''s good if you don''t harm our leader''s founder!" Zhang Zhongxian replied.


    Tang Zongbo glanced at Zhang Zhongxian, and then he looked at Adam. Adam entered the stronghold of the Xuanmen. He was surrounded by enemies, but he was calm all the time. But when Tang Zongbo looked at him, his elegant charm, even if slightly stiff, looked up at the old man. He saw the old man sitting on his head, in a wheelchair, in a Tibetan Tang suit. His demeanor was not the dignity of the ordinary superior, but with a profound charm The oppressive feeling of cultivation makes people''s eyes match with him. They only feel that the famous strength is coming in the void and can''t help but want to retreat.


    Angela stepped back, but Adam stood still, maintaining an unnatural smile.


    Fortunately, Tang Zongbo opened his mouth at this time, "You are the sons and daughters of Andre? I already know what happened. In those days, your father Andre led five black wizards to surround me and kill me, but it was all the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. Xuanmen''s Revenge has never hurt Gu, which has nothing to do with your brothers and sisters. I want to know why you agreed to come to Hong Kong with my disciples?"


    "Now that you know everything, you should also know that my father was ordered to act. Of course, his crimes are unforgivable, but he is not the mastermind. As his son, I want to apologize to elder Tang and hope... To intercede for him." Adam said this, kneeling down on one knee and deeply bowing to Tang Zongbo sitting at the head.


    "Adam?" Angela turned white and covered her mouth in shock. He was the head of Satan''s family in the future. He was trained as a successor since childhood. He was an elegant aristocrat. Only others had a low and noble head for him. When did he treat others like this?


    Westerners kneel on one knee, which contains the idea that no matter how high the divine power is, human rights will not disappear in Christian civilization. Kneeling on one leg is a God and one leg is independent. This is their highest etiquette, but they did not get the understanding of Xuanmen disciples. It is not that they dislike him for his lack of sincerity, but the consequences caused by the events of that year are too serious. Tang Zongbo''s disability of legs for more than ten years is by no means a problem An apology can be solved.


    Hostility, no understanding, hatred, many eyes stayed on Adam, but he kept his head down and didn''t move.


    Tang Zongbo gave him a deep look and sighed, "Andre has a son like you, which is also his nature. Get up. It''s your filial piety to intercede for your father. It''s your courage to know the gratitude and resentment of your parents and the Xuanmen. Such a young man should be appreciated. Get up, I won''t embarrass you."[


    Adam stood up and looked up at Tang Zongbo.


    Tang Zongbo said, "even if you apologize for your father and your filial piety is commendable, I can''t just forgive your father."


    "I understand." Adam lowered his eyes and smiled faintly. Obviously, he knew the result was so.


    "Since you know I won''t forgive easily, why apologize to me?" Tang Zongbo stared at Adam.


    Adam smiled. "Do that, too, because he is my father."


    Tang Zongbo looked at Adam quietly for a while and sighed again, "Andrey has a good son. Although things happened in those years, your father was an accomplice. As a result, my legs have been disabled for more than ten years. The chaos of the sect in these ten years directly led to the destruction of the vitality of the Xuanmen. If I had been here for more than ten years, the disciples of the sect would have learned from each department and carried forward the Feng Shui sect I have asked my younger martial brother Yu Jiuzhi for justice after more than ten years of sectarian chaos. Now your father is the only one left after three enemies. Young man, it''s none of your business to apologize. It''s better for your father to apologize. Now your brothers and sisters are here. I''ve seen the sincerity. But it''s your father who really made a mistake. Where is he? "


    "My father, he can''t come and finally take charge of the full-text reading," Adam said.


    "Can''t come, or dare not?" Zhang Zhongxian frowned. "He made a mistake and asked his children to accept the white eyes for him. Andrey still didn''t bear it as usual!"


    "Don''t you say that about my father!" Angela glared angrily at Zhang Zhongxian. "He is a kind father who is very kind to his family. Our black wizard has been living in a low-key way. In the eyes of people outside, my father is just a businessman. If the count hadn''t forced him, he wouldn''t have committed crimes with his people. He was also trying to save his family!"


    "The girl is unreasonable! In order to protect his family, other people''s lives are not worth money? He deserves to die? If my leader''s senior brother didn''t have high cultivation, he died outside, and we couldn''t find the body!" Zhang Zhongxian was also excited and stood up. His eyes were full of forced blood and looked frightening.


    Angela shrank in fear, but still stubbornly looked at the old man who was not as tall as her. She admitted her father''s guilt, but they still loved him.


    Adam bowed his head, patted Angela''s hand and looked at Tang Zongbo. "You mean it''s possible to solve this matter only if my father comes in person, don''t you?"


    "I may not forgive your father for coming, but he is more sincere than you." Tang Zongbo said.


    "But he can''t come." Adam frowned gently. It was the first time he had seen Xia Shao since he saw him, "You should have heard about my family. The old count''s enthusiasm for black witchcraft has made him crazy. In my family, people of the White Witch school are already preparing to inherit the title of the old count. For the title, they claim that my father hid the other half of the sheepskin roll, and my father can''t hand in the sheepskin roll, and the old count may kill him at any time. If he comes to Hong Kong at this time, he will be in Hong Kong In the eyes of the White Witch sect, he is different from absconding. Then my family in England will be in danger. "


    Tang Zongbo also heard about the internal struggle of the obichris family from Xia Shao. At the moment, listening to Adam''s explanation, he looked at him with dignity, "The white and black Witches of your obichris family have always been mutually beneficial. The white witches have a high reputation and power in the royal family and the church. Although you black witches are much more low-key because of people''s fear, you have always helped the white witches clean up the dark places. The white witches help your industry in the business world. If you are not mutually beneficial, it is impossible for the two factions It''s no secret that your father has been safe for thousands of years. Although he may be killed now, even if he comes to Hong Kong, your family will not attack your people. They still need the help of the black witch. "


    Tang Zongbo''s analysis is reasonable. After listening to it, the disciples immediately felt that Adam was looking for a reason. He just didn''t want his father to come!


    Adam shook his head. "You''re right. It was true before. But now the old count is crazy. I can''t imagine what he will do. If my father runs away in his eyes, he will fight my mother and even my people in anger. I dare not bet."


    "..." the atmosphere in the hall suddenly sank.


    It makes sense.


    Xia Shao smiled at this time, which meant something strange, "then I don''t understand, Mr. Adam. Your father can''t come, and you know that Xuanmen won''t accept your apology. What''s the use of your promise to come to Hong Kong with me? With my superficial understanding of Mr. Adam, you don''t seem to be a person who can do useful things."


    Adam turned his head. At the moment of looking at Xia Shao, his smile restored his elegance. "I remember Miss Xia said that I can''t see my temperament."


    "Now, I can see some." Xia Shao said lightly. Adam is very flexible. His style is not what she likes, but he started from his family. In Shifu''s words, this man is kind and courageous. If there is no gratitude and resentment between the two sides, he is also a person who can make friends[


    "I''m here to see old Tang. First, I want to apologize to Old Tang on behalf of my father. Second, I want to explain to Old Tang what happened in those years. I hope old Tang can know that the murderer was also behind the scenes. Now, my family is facing the threat from the count, and old Tang''s real enemy is also the count." Adam said.


    "Oh! What do you mean? This is to find allies?" Zhang Zhongxian jumped up first and smiled angrily. "Do you want to tell us that now we have common enemies with your family and want our two families to unite against the enemy?"


    Qiu Qiqiang, zhao gu, Hai Ruo and others also frowned and looked at each other. Is it possible? It''s impossible. The rookie of online games is crazy. Read the full text! That was the internal struggle of OBI Chris family. Why did the Xuanmen intervene? If you are a friend and your family is facing disaster, you don''t have to ask Xuanmen for help. But the other party has a grudge with Xuanmen. Is there a reason to help the enemy clean up the door?


    Even if Albert, the old count of the obichris family, is the real enemy of Xuanmen, Satan is also at fault. In Xuanmen''s position, it''s no better for them to fight. It''s benevolence and righteousness if they don''t stab in the back. How can they help? Moreover, once there is a fight, there will be casualties in Xuanmen. No one can agree that the disciples are in danger of death in order to help the enemy!


    Tang Zongbo also looked at Adam, but Adam smiled.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Adam smiled bitterly. He also knew that Xuanmen could not be an ally of his family, so he shook his head and looked at Tang Zongbo, "This is our family''s own business, and I hope I can solve it by my own strength. I just express to Mr. Tang our sincerity to bear the mistakes of that year in the name of the future Satan. I hope Mr. Tang will give us some time. When the internal affairs of the family are solved, I will bring my father to apologize to you."


    The disciples of Xuanmen were stunned.


    That''s what he meant?


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and looked deeply at Adam. It turned out that this man''s purpose was here.


    Satan school is now framed by Raphael school, offended the old count, and made enmity with Xuanmen on the matter of that year. It can be said that Satan school is suffering from both internal and external enemies. If Xuanmen takes revenge at this time, Adam''s family is unlikely to win, and the whole family must be destroyed! Therefore, Adam reveals the culprit of the matter of that year and tells Xuanmen that Bai Wu is behind the matter of that year, so as to hope that Xuanmen will win The door sits on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    This seems a strange idea, but in fact it''s not strange. Xuanmen sits on the mountain and watches the tiger fight. At this time, watching the internal fight of obichris family will benefit Xuanmen on the one hand. On the other hand, if Xuanmen doesn''t fight, it will reduce an enemy and win a chance to breathe for Adam''s family at this time.


    Adam must have learned about the destruction of the Xuanmen cleaning portal and the Thai head lowering division in the capital, and understood the Xuanmen''s determination to revenge. At this time, it was a time of internal struggle of obichris family. He didn''t want to increase the risk of family destruction. So he went to Qingshi to see Xia Shao to show his sincerity.


    Maybe he knew the determination of Xuanmen when he cleaned up the door, so he knew that the family would have this day, so he began to prepare for today when Hu Jiayi went to study in England. Although all he asked was that Xuanmen didn''t do anything, Xia Shao still gave him a deep look for the man''s plan and camp step by step. Fortunately, the man didn''t look cold-blooded, did he Then he will be a difficult enemy to deal with.


    "Your request is not difficult for Xuanmen to agree. If you lose, only Raphael is left as the enemy of Xuanmen. But if you win, young man, what can you promise me that you will bring your father to apologize?" Tang Zongbo looked at Adam with eyes burning.


    The disciples of Xuanmen also looked at Adam. In fact, there is no need to worry about Adam''s reneging on his promise. The two factions of his family are competing. Even if Satan wins, it must be a great loss of vitality. If he dares to renege on his promise, it is not difficult for Xuanmen to clean up a family of wizards who haven''t had time to recuperate after the war. The leader''s ancestors should want to get this, but I don''t know what he really meant by asking Adam.


    "Among our black witches, there are witches that curse people and kill thousands of miles away. I think Xuanmen must also have them. I don''t mind taking my life as collateral. I just hope that old Tang will give my family a chance of life. If I break my promise, you will take my life." Adam smiled faintly, and his face was afraid.


    Tang Zongbo looked at him deeply for a while, "OK! Andry has indeed given birth to a good son! However, young man, Xuanmen always behaves well! You have something to do with that year. If you come in alive today, you will go out alive! If you want to break your promise in the future, you will not keep your promise. I want to get back those who deceive me during my life in the Jianghu! Let''s go! It''s up to you today I''ll let your brother and sister go. If you can live someday, remember to fulfill your promise today. "


    A digression


    Not finished. Make it up tomorrow morning.

 V4.Chapter 90

    Leng Yixin was engaged in Canada years ago. Now he wants to return to Hong Kong to meet Tang Zongbo. Xia Shao was not surprised when she heard the news. She just felt that she had arrived in Hong Kong when she came back.


    It has long been said that Leng Yixin is going to be engaged. Her fiance is Xiao Yi, the leader of Maoshan sect, and Tang Zongbo has never seen her. It is said that she has high accomplishments. At the age of 34, she is in the realm of refining God and emptiness! Xuanmen also doubted him about the dragon vein in Hong Kong last year, but Tang Zongbo''s suspicion was dispelled when he returned home to prepare for engagement and said that he would deal with sect affairs and some industries in Maoshan. Later, Tang Zongbo guessed whether Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin killed Yan Laosan and retaliated with those close to him, but then he learned that Maoshan sect except Xiao Yi and cultivation could shake the dragon vein, which was dispelled.


    Up to now, who did it is still a mystery. Not only about the dragon vein, but also the people who hurt Wen ye, the people who secretly helped tongmi, the people who wanted to hurt Xu Tianyin behind her, and the people who took yitina and killed her... Xia Shao thought it was all done by one person. But who this man is is still unclear.


    Hearing Leng Yixin, it is inevitable to think of these things. Xia Shao immediately felt a little heavy, but when Leng''s family came back, they still had to attend the dinner.


    Although old man Leng withdrew from the metaphysical world and was also removed from the Xuanmen elders, he has never been expelled from the sect, so he is still a Xuanmen disciple. His only granddaughter is engaged. It is right for him to come back to visit Tang Zongbo, the leader''s founder. And the cold family still has contacts and influence in Hong Kong. It''s reasonable to come back to invite old friends and hold a banquet. Therefore, many people attended this dinner! [


    At the beginning, the Leng family was famous for divination. Its clients were celebrities from politics and business to celebrities. Many people were instructed by the Leng family. It is said that invitations were sent out years ago, and many people came back. Some of them came for the affection of the Leng family in the past, and some heard that Tang Zongbo would be present, so they came to congratulate them. After all, Tang Zongbo is not a person who can be seen at first sight in Hong Kong, but in the metaphysical world Taishan and Beidou, in addition to making an appointment, you have to see whether he is willing or not. Everything in the world is due to cause and effect. The disaster of cause and effect can not be changed, and the fate of people can not be crossed. Even if some people hold a lot of money and come to the old Feng Shui hall every day to ask for a meeting, Tang Zongbo may not see them. He always sees opportunities when he sees people, so some people are eager to show their faces and ask for opportunities when he is present.


    The Leng family came back from Canada in the evening of the seventh day of the seventh lunar new year and held a banquet in the evening. The venue of the banquet was Leng family''s mansion. Old man Leng took Leng Yixin to Canada for convalescence. The Leng family''s mansion was still cleaned and cared for by servants, who began to prepare a few days ago. When the guests arrived in the afternoon, it was already a banquet atmosphere.


    Xia Shao is the first time to visit Leng''s house. The villa is in a high-end area halfway up the mountain. Feng Shui doesn''t have to say that the villa is a small Western Manor. As the founder of Xuanmen, Tang Zongbo is engaged to a wine party today. He doesn''t go so late as attending other activities. Tonight, he arrived the earliest.


    When he arrived at Leng''s house, it was still late in the evening and it was not dark. The servant respectfully invited Tang Zongbo and his party into the living room. Old man Leng came down from upstairs and saw Tang Zongbo. Although he looked a little ashamed of the current year, he still couldn''t hide his joy, "senior brother leader!"


    Xia Shao, Xu Tianyin, Zhang Zhongxian, Wen ye, and other disciples of the benevolent generation of Xuanmen came to Leng''s house with Tang Zongbo today, a total of more than ten people. In addition, there was Yi Ni who came to Hong Kong for the new year. When they saw master Leng, in addition to Yi Ni, everyone could not help but think of the past. There were complex faces, feelings, nostalgia and hatred.


    Zhang Zhongxian was the one he hated. At the beginning, if Leng was not so cowardly and afraid of things, in order to protect the cold family, he would not die, avoid and endure pain in the metaphysical world for eight years. Zhang Zhongxian was a man of personality and loyalty all his life. What he couldn''t forgive was that Leng was clearly the younger martial brother of Tang Zongbo, He had a good relationship with him in previous years, but he chose to protect himself when he was in trouble. Even when he cleaned up the sect, the cold family had been dealt with by the sect rules, and then went abroad, Zhang Zhong saw old man Leng first, and his tone didn''t subside.


    He hummed, glanced away, and didn''t intend to say hello to people he didn''t like. Old man Leng glanced at him. After many years at the same door, he also knew Zhang Zhongxian''s temperament, so he could only hang his eyes and sigh and smile bitterly. Zhang Zhongxian''s attitude obviously poured a basin of cold water on old man Leng''s face, making him smile slightly. It was a little embarrassed, but he came forward and followed him excitedly Tang Zongbo said hello, "elder martial brother, Xin''er is still upstairs preparing, and Yi''er is upstairs with her. I''ll see if Yi''er is ready. Let him come and see you first! I''ve prepared a room for you, and the guests haven''t come yet. If you don''t want to see them too early, we''ll come in and sit and talk. When the dinner starts, we''ll come out together."


    Old man Leng is very thoughtful, and Tang Zongbo has no reason to refuse. It''s better for him to meet the young people in the Jianghu if he wants to meet those people outside. Tang Zongbo nodded immediately. Old man Leng gladly led the way ahead and took Tang Zongbo and others to the room to have a rest and chat.


    But before they turned and walked a few steps, a woman''s hearty laughter came from the door of the living room behind them, "I knew I could see people early!"


    Xia Shao was stunned. Even if she heard who the voice was, she immediately turned around with a smile. She saw a middle-aged couple standing at the door. The man was slightly rich, and the woman was well maintained. She was slim and white. She was 35 or 16 years old at a glance. She was dressed in a dark purple dress and covered with a White Mink shawl. It was noble and elegant.


    It''s Chen Da and Luo Yuee!


    "Sister yue''e is the only one in the world!" Xia Shao was very happy to see Luo yue''e, even when she walked over with a smile. After only two steps, he saw that the couple were followed by two servants. The servants had baby carriages in their hands and two snow dolls dressed in festive clothes and covered with quilts.


    Xia Shao immediately brightened his eyes and was surprised. He quickly walked over, "have you brought the child? In this cold day, I''m not afraid of freezing."


    "Isn''t it to show you? I know you''re busy. Come to Hong Kong to accompany master Tang, and then go to ADA real estate and Huaxia entertainment media for a few days. I don''t know if you''re free!" Luo Yuee said with a smile.


    At this time, Xia Shao came to the children of Chen Da and his wife. He saw that both dolls were wearing red clothes and red shoes, covered with quilts, and their faces were like powder. As like as two peas, they are dressed exactly alike. The two little guys calculated that they had just turned half a year old. At the moment, they all looked curious with black and clear eyes.


    Xia Shao''s eyes suddenly softened. Looking at her love, she turned to Luo Yuee and said, "can I hug?"


    Luo Yuee immediately smiled and said, "I''m not happy if you don''t hold me!"


    She picked up one as she said. Xia Shao took it carefully. When she saw the little guy being held by her, she opened her eyebrows. Xia Shao immediately smiled and narrowed her eyes. Holding the little guy in his arms, he came to Tang Zongbo, "master, look!"


    Tang Zongbo''s knee was down. He always liked children. He immediately stroked his beard and smiled lovingly. "It seems that this child is destined for you, but he likes you very much."[


    Xia Shao smiled and came to the side again. He leaned the milk doll in his arms against Xu Tianyin''s eyes and raised his eyes, "senior brother, look!"


    "Well." Xu Tianyin bowed his head, his dark eyes turned to a pair of big black eyes. When the little guy saw Xu Tianyin, he stopped laughing and stared at them.


    Xia Shao chuckled, "don''t be so serious! When you see a child with a cold face, be careful to scare him into crying! Smile?"


    Xu Tianyin turned his eyes to Xia Shao, looked at her for a while, and looked down at the little guy in her arms. Finally, the corners of his mouth gently pulled a few times, and a short smile.


    The little guy suddenly cried with a loud voice, startling the world and crying ghosts and gods!


    The people around were stunned. Xia Shao''s face was covered with black lines. Luo Yuee was the first not to give face to laugh. When she burst into a laugh, Tang Zongbo coughed and couldn''t help it. The rest laughed and turned around.


    Xia Shao quickly returned the child to Luo Yuee. Luo Yuee was laughing and couldn''t stand up. Chen Da reached out to pick it up and coaxed it twice. Seeing that the child''s crying stopped, he put his son back in the stroller and covered the quilt with his own hands.


    Luo Yuee smiled, straightened up and looked at Xu Tianyin. "It''s OK that General Xu doesn''t laugh. When he smiles, the children can cry. I think you two will have fun when you have children!"


    Xu Tianyin was staring at the boy who had stopped crying in the stroller. After hearing this, he was slightly stunned. His eyes turned back and looked at Xia Shao. Xia Shao''s cheeks were slightly red and her head was gently lowered. From the perspective of a man, the woman''s neck was like the moon, with an intoxicating radian, and her eyes drooped and smiled, which made people lose their mind. He remembered the happy look she had just hugged the baby and the softness of her eyebrows and eyes at this time Let his eyes soften.


    "Like it?" he asked.


    Xia Shao raised his eyes and stared at him. Don''t you like it?


    The man was stunned, but they haven''t been together for a year or two. He understood the meaning of her eyes. So he nodded briefly, "OK, Sheng."


    "... Pooh!"


    "Cough!"


    The people around coughed and laughed. Xia Shao made a big red face. His staring eyes really killed him this time.


    What is "good, good"?!


    Dare you think this man thinks that having a child is buying vegetables and cooking, and will come out of the pot in a minute?


    "You two, think about marriage first and then the peerless miracle doctor!" Tang Zongbo coughed his old face red and stared at Xu Tianyin.


    Twice in a row, Xu Tianyin stared at his old man and woman silently, as if thinking about why he was stared. After thinking for a while, he took Xia Shao''s hand, bowed his head and asked, "engagement regeneration?"


    "Say it when you get married!" Xia Shao can bear it, but he only needs to help the amount.


    Xu Tianyin stopped talking and frowned gently. Well, it''s three years before she graduated from college. But she seems to like it very much


    When Xia Shao saw that Xu Tianyin didn''t know what to do, he resolutely turned aside the topic and said, "master, please come in and talk with Leng Lao. I''ll accompany sister Yue e outside. In a moment, the guests came, and there were some of my friends inside. I happened to meet them, so I didn''t go in."[


    Although Xia Shao also wants to meet Xiao Yi, when she came to Hong Kong this time, she originally planned to meet her friends in Hong Kong. It happened that they all came to the cold house party tonight and could get together.


    Xia Shao stayed in the living room, but Xu Tianyin, Wen ye and Yi Ni naturally didn''t go in. The four people sat down on the sofa in the living room and chatted with Chen Da and Luo Yuee. After a while, the guests came one after another. There were political officials, business leaders and celebrities in Hong Kong. They were very happy to see Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin sitting there be amazed!


    Xu Tianyin''s background is now well known, but he is the eldest disciple of Tang Zongbo. These people were surprised to see Xu Tianyin when they came in. They didn''t expect him to accompany Xia Shao to Hong Kong! I heard the news about Beijing years ago. Is it true?


    If it is not true, Xu Tianyin, the legitimate grandson of the Xu family, will not accompany Xia Shao to appear in public places like this!


    In the eyes of the guests, Xia Shao brought Xu Tianyin to Hong Kong to meet his master! They have officially met with Tang Zongbo. Although their marriage has not been announced, it should be agreed by both families, right?


    Celebrities in Hong Kong have different ideas from those in the capital circle. They have no taboo about the identity of Xia Shao feng shui master. Therefore, in their opinion, the Xu family married Xia Shao to enter the door, which is win plus win! Can anyone shake the status of the Xu family in the future? If others want to see a master who may not be able to make an appointment in advance, isn''t it a big profit for the Xu family to marry home?


    Although Xu Tianyin''s identity background is amazing, some people still look at him with the eyes of a lucky man. When I look at Xia Shao, I respect and watch out for feng shui master, Xu''s future granddaughter-in-law and the chairman of Huaxia group! These three identities, just take out one, are awesome existence. What''s more, three identities are in the same person?


    "Master Xia, are you back? I heard it yesterday. I thought it was a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true! Oh, it''s a great honor to see you here!"


    "General Xu, have you come to Hong Kong too? Oh, nice to meet you!"


    The guests who entered the door hurriedly gathered to greet Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin. Even Luo Yuee and Chen Da, who were celebrities from Hong Kong politics, were "out of favor".


    Gradually, it was dark outside. The guests gathered around the sofa. There were many people, but not few. They were almost crowded. At this time, I suddenly heard several exclamations from the periphery of the crowd, and then the flow of people separated quickly like water. Xia Shao turned his head and raised his eyes. He didn''t look at the people, so he knew who was coming.


    In this world, except Qi Chen, who else is arrogant, domineering and arrogant?


    Qi Chen, dressed in a black expensive suit, strode in from the door and glanced at the political and business celebrities and stars outside the sofa area, but these people were not in his eyes. As soon as the stream of people separated, he looked at Xia Shao accurately! The eyes are domineering, arrogant and powerful. He selectively looked at Xu Tianyin, but Xu Tianyin could see Qi Chen, but he didn''t say hello. He just shook Xia Shao''s hand in his heart, and Qi Chen suddenly turned black.


    Xia Shao shook her head and smiled bitterly. It was her senior brother who would do this. What smiled bitterly was that some people were really stingy. She was relieved of her anger several months ago, and Qi was still angry.


    But before Xia Shao said hello to Qi Chen, a black wind blew over and pulled one in his hand. He scraped over in a hurry and quickly grabbed a favorable position. As soon as he sat down, he frowned at Xia Shao and patted the table. "Do you have any friends in your eyes? You came back yesterday. Why didn''t you ask us to go out for a drink in the evening?"


    Zhan Ruonan looks very hot. She hasn''t seen her for a few months. She still looks like a prick. She came to Leng''s house to attend the dinner. She didn''t wear a dress, but wore a men''s version of a small suit. She''s handsome, but she can''t see a girl to read the full text of death.


    Xia Shao said with a smile, "it''s too noisy to go out for a drink with you. Haven''t you seen it tonight? It''s not so noisy here."


    Zhan Ruonan said, "are you sure you''re 20? Where do young people go if they don''t go to the disco bar?" Zhan Ruonan turned his eyes and really didn''t understand Xia Shao''s preferences. She likes tea and quiet, which is the preference of the elderly!


    Xia Shao smiled but didn''t speak. She ignored her and turned her eyes to Qu ran, who was tightly grasped by her wrist. Although Xia Shao and Qu ran haven''t seen each other for half a year, Xia Shao will watch every episode of her food program on huale.com. Therefore, it can be seen that she has lost a lot of weight in the past half a year and can see the slim figure of girls. Since Qu Ran''s food program, Huaxia entertainment media has customized the revision of food program for her, and the effect is very good. Today, Qu Ran is also going to college, recording programs and running his own memory restaurant. It is estimated that half of her figure is busy and thin, and the other half... Hehe, it may be the relationship between peach blossoms.


    Qu Ran has more than one peach blossom now.


    Xia Shao heard Liu banwang mention it on the phone. Qu Ran is a little celebrity in Hong Kong now. All celebrities, some rich children love to pursue. Many people pursue Qu ran in the University, but most of them retreat when they see Zhan ruohao. Only one person is not afraid of triads and has been chasing Qu ran for some time. This man is the son of the president''s family of the University Qu ran studied. He is not a celebrity family, but he is very persistent.


    Qu ran now focuses on her studies and the pursuit of food. She seems to have no plans to date, but she does have two peach blossoms around her.


    Xia Shao saw it from her face, but Qu ran was not very interesting by her. Her temperament did not change, but she was still a little shy. She smiled with a small dimple on her cheek and a snack mole on her lips. It was very cute, "Xiao Shao."


    Qu ran smiled and smiled awkwardly, not to Xia Shao, but to Zhan Ruonan. She lowered her head and glanced at the wrist tightly held by Zhan Ruonan and smiled bitterly.


    When Zhan Ruonan found out, he immediately stared at me, "why do you look at me? I didn''t pull you here. Can you come tonight?"


    "I didn''t receive the invitation from Leng family..."


    "My brother received it, so you can come!" Zhan Ruonan was righteous and depressed at the same time! She doesn''t understand. Where''s her big brother? Why is this woman so hard to catch? "My brother is going abroad on business. I have to be careful that my future sister-in-law will not be robbed when he is away!"


    Qu ran smiled bitterly and seemed unable to explain. She clearly explained it to both of them. Now she doesn''t want to date and wants to focus on her studies and food. But recently... Her head is so big. There is a feeling that what she says is always selectively regarded by people.


    Xia Shao smiled from the side. She saw that Qu ran was guilty of peach blossoms, but the life palace liked elephants. It shows that she really doesn''t have the mind to fall in love and doesn''t drag it intentionally. Xia Shao knows that Qu Ran is a girl with weak appearance and persistent heart. If she would choose one of the two, Xia Shao felt that her senior won more. Although the man is not as good as Zhan ruohao in all aspects, Qu Ran''s temperament is not the status of a man. She saw the Mafia shooting with her own eyes and knew that she could die at any time. She had no father since childhood and had more desire for a complete family than ordinary people. Therefore, Xia Shao guessed that if she would make a choice, she would choose someone who could give her a sense of security.


    At the beginning, Xia Shao saw that Zhan ruohao''s way of chasing his wife would not be smooth. Now it''s true.


    But Xia Shao smiled and planned to go to the theatre as usual.


    Xia Shao, who watched the play, soon ignored Ruonan''s attention to Qu ran. She raised her eyes to Qi Chen and said with a smile, "I want to thank you for the capital some time ago."


    A digression


    The fuse burned four times at home in the evening!

 V4.Chapter 91

    At the end of the year, Qi Chen didn''t show up about Wang Zhuo in the capital, but he asked people to throw the evidence of Yu Derong''s son and Wang Zhuo''s employees entering the underground bank to gamble, as well as the evidence of Wang Zhuo''s communication with the bank into the police station. That underground bank is the property of triads in the capital. Qi Chen must have lost a lot by closing the door.


    Xia Shao wants to thank you for this.


    Qi Chen had already sat in the sofa and listened to Xia Shao''s apology. "That was last year."


    Xia Shao couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. Qi Chen, you said he was careful? He''ll help you when something happens. But if you say he is generous and offends him, he can remember for a long time. Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you mean last year? Thank you this year. It''s too late?"


    With Qi Chen''s temperament, Xia Shao thought he would nod and asked: isn''t it too late? [


    Unexpectedly, he just stared at her and was not angry. "If master Xia can thank you, I''ll be grateful for the latest chapter of the holy sword system. In order to avoid the future triad sacrifice, grave repair, house marriage, good or bad luck and ask for divination. Master Xia will never be in a good mood."


    Xia Shao was stunned when she heard the speech, and then smiled gloomily. Well, she really shouldn''t think that this man has changed his sex. He is indeed a vindictive person. They quarreled a few words that day, but he still remembered what she said. However, Qi Chen will never be the only vindictive person in the world, and Xia Shao''s memory is also good. He immediately said: "Yes. Next time I call Qi Dang''s family, I should be grateful if you don''t turn it off."


    The guests in the cold family''s living room listened to the conversation between the two people. They all looked puzzled and couldn''t understand the situation. What''s the matter? Listen to the meaning, the two have a little dispute? In Hong Kong, only Qi Chen has the courage to argue with the people of the old Feng Shui hall.


    Qi Chen frowned, "when did I turn it off?" he didn''t answer the woman''s phone after the two argued that day!


    "It''s a noble thing for Qi to be in charge of the family. Who asked Zhan ruohao to send the information I want last time? I''m not as stingy as some people. I used to say thank you. Unfortunately, someone turned it off." Xia Shao said leisurely and smiled at Qi Chen.


    Qi Chen was stunned. His face changed several colors. He was stunned, annoyed and suddenly depressed. Finally, the corners of his mouth slowly opened and smiled like a stunned boy, "Oh."


    Qi Chen laughed at the people around him. Everyone stared straight. He didn''t dare to imagine that the person with a sunny smile was Qi Chen.


    Xia Shao doesn''t know. Qi Chen didn''t turn off the phone that day, but fell down with depression. She naturally couldn''t get through later. Qi Chen''s mobile phone broke down and didn''t receive her call. She thought she had been angry about that day and depressed herself for half a year. I heard that she called him that night tonight. Of course, Qi''s head family swept away the haze and cleared up in an instant.


    Xia Shao didn''t understand why Qi Chen was suddenly in a good mood and didn''t bother to guess. In short, it would be good if the misunderstanding was relieved.


    The banquet at Leng''s house began at 8 o''clock. Seeing that the time was coming, Xia Shao turned and looked at the people sitting on the sofa. Among her friends in Hong Kong, only Li Qingyu had not arrived yet.


    Xia Shao is not surprised. Li Qingyu is the busiest among these people. Although Li''s group has no deep foundation as a triad, Li Qingyu is even busier than Qi Chen. The triad group has a long history. Relatively speaking, the operation of the triad or business is handed down from generation to generation and has matured. Qi Chen is busy at both ends, but he has many helpers. Li Qingyu is different from his parents Irresponsible, he grew up with his grandfather Li Boyuan. The Li family had another dispute over the heir. Li Qingyu had just taken over the family for a year. He had a lot to do.


    Li Qingyu is a strict and punctual person. When Xia Shao used to be his bodyguard, she followed him in and out of Li''s group. He went to work, got off work, had meetings and itinerary strictly according to the time. She didn''t arrive early or leave early. So Xia Shao looked at the time. Three minutes before the banquet, she smiled and looked at the door.


    At the door, the housekeeper respectfully led in a young talent, a rare dark gray suit and gold wire glasses, with a quiet temperament like an aristocrat. The guests in the living room were preparing, but they all calmed down and turned to look at the door.


    The luxurious living room, the beautiful decoration, the bright and shining lights, the luxurious men and women in the living room, the familiar perfume and the luxurious smell of the perfume in the living room, the picture of a luxurious banquet in the upper class. The man looked at the center of the crowd in the doorway. The woman sitting in the sofa smiling at him looked across the room with a calm and quiet air. He could almost smell her hand. The cup of tea in her hand, read the ridicule in her eyes - President Li is really a good punctual baby.


    This is not the first time she teased him like this. He could always hear it during her time at Li''s house.


    I haven''t seen her for half a year. I can always hear her news. I heard that the Xu family


    Li Qingyu lowered her eyes. In the short moment of entering the door, she had a melancholy state of mind that was difficult to be noticed.


    At this time, in the quiet living room, the guests were in a commotion. Xia Shao turned his head and saw that master Tang Zongbo and others, accompanied by old man Leng, came out of the room together. This meant that the banquet was about to begin. Although it was the banquet of the Leng family, most of the guests focused their first eyes on Tang Zongbo. Only Xia Shao''s eyes swept over the people and saw a strange man The man finally came out, closed the door, turned around and passed behind Tang Zongbo and others, went upstairs and entered a room. The card holder read the full text.


    It is said that Xiao Yi is a spirit refining and empty cultivation, so Xia Shao didn''t open her eyes on this occasion, but she was sure that it should be the leader of Maoshan, Xiao Yi! [


    Xiao Yi should have entered Leng Yixin''s room. The guests noticed, but didn''t make a sound. Old man Leng smiled first and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I quit Feng Shui for a year and went to Canada with my granddaughter Xin''er to spend the Spring Festival. Now when my granddaughter is engaged, I''m back to entertain the guests. I''m really grateful to see so many people coming to congratulate me."


    After listening to this, the guests greeted old man Leng one after another. Only Zhang Zhongxian hummed. However, he was short and stood behind, and no one noticed.


    Until the voice in the living room calmed down, old man Leng continued: "When my granddaughter Xin''er was in Canada, I was very happy to have a good marriage. The cold family has been on the road of accounting and divination for so many years, and I have revealed too many secrets. Now I have only such a granddaughter. Now she can live an ordinary girl''s life. As a grandfather, I wish her well. However, this is a coincidence of origin. I didn''t expect that my granddaughter My son-in-law is also a person in the same vein of Feng Shui. Hehe, it''s really fate. "


    The smile on Leng Lao''s face is Nai and emotion. He really feels that this is fate arrangement.


    The guests were stunned. Since the Leng family announced that they would withdraw from the metaphysical world, they walked so simply that they almost left the building empty the next day. Many people didn''t know the reason why the Leng family left. As for the things in life when the Leng family went abroad, no one knew. Until they received the invitation from the Leng family, the upper circles in Hong Kong knew that Leng Yixin was engaged to Canada years ago! No one knows who her fiance is.


    Some people speculate that they will be overseas Chinese and Chinese businessmen living in Canada, but they just didn''t expect to be a feng shui master!


    "This is also a god given good fortune. It''s a match made in heaven!"


    "Yes, old Leng. I don''t know your name? Please come out!"


    The guests congratulated one after another and looked brightly at the closed door upstairs.


    Old man Leng smiled, stretched out his hand and pressed it. He called a servant and said two words. The servant went upstairs, knocked outside the door, said a word and withdrew.


    The upstairs door opened from the inside at this time. The guests stretched their necks and stared. They saw a pair of men and women with arms coming out of the room. The hall was silent and everyone was stunned.


    There are brilliant lights on men''s and women''s heads. At first glance, it''s very right! A man''s appearance is not very handsome, even a little ordinary, but it doesn''t affect his sense of existence. He is in his thirties, has a calm temperament, and has a natural immortal demeanor between his eyebrows. When he stands in front of everyone, he has an ordinary face, but has the demeanor of an expert outside the world. Especially At the moment, he stood on the second floor and looked down at the people in the hall. They all looked up, as if someone looked up.


    But at the moment, the guests were stunned not only by the unidentified man, but also by the woman beside him.


    The woman is 25 years old this year, but she seems to be in her early twenties. She is very famous in Hong Kong circles. Since she calculated and divined for others, her temperament of not eating human fireworks has made many rich gentlemen dream back in the middle of the night. However, after a year, her temperament of not eating human fireworks has faded a lot. Although she is wearing a white long skirt, she smiles and looks calm Jing, when she came out holding her fiance''s arm, she leaned her head gently on it, looking like a happy little woman.


    The person hasn''t changed, and the face hasn''t changed. How can this temperament... Change so much? If the people present encounter Leng Yixin in Canada, they will think they recognize the wrong person at a glance!


    There was no sound in the living room of the Leng family. At this time, old man Leng smiled and said, "let me introduce you. This is our grandson-in-law of the Leng family, surnamed Xiao and named Yi. His sect is the source of Taoism in our Qimen Jianghu. It has originated for thousands of years and continues to this day. Although there are few younger brothers, he is proficient in yin-yang Feng Shui!"


    There was a crash in the living room. The sect hundreds of years ago? What powerful person?!


    "Hehe, Grandpa, don''t praise me so much. Our Maoshan mountain is really strong, but my ability is limited. When I come here, my disciples wither and there are few people. The best fairy fruit is arrogant and there are many poisonous doctors. Otherwise, I can''t travel around and meet xiner in Canada." At this time, Xiao Yi opened his mouth. His voice was like a person, calm but calm. It seemed that he was not polite, but telling the truth.


    The guests were shocked again. This time they fried the pot!


    "Maoshan school?"


    "Hiss! I''ve heard of it!"


    Maoshan, the holy land of Taoism, has its origin for more than 5000 years. It is said that during the period of emperor yuan of the Han Dynasty, three brothers of the Mao family collected medicine and refined pills on the mountain to help the world and save the people. They are known as the ancestor of Maoshan. This vein has continued since then. It is said that they are famous for catching ghosts and subduing demons. In Hong Kong, there are many films with the theme of Maoshan Taoism, but the real Maoshan disciples are gods in the impression of people Secret[


    Leng Lao''s grandson-in-law is actually a real Maoshan master? It seems that he is really an expert!


    Master Leng then looked up at the upstairs and said with a kind smile, "OK, you don''t have to be polite. In the Jianghu, you don''t talk about the number of sect disciples. Maoshan has a long history. You are the leader of this sect now. You don''t have to be so polite if your cultivation is above me."


    There was a puff in the hall!


    "Headmaster?!"


    "Higher than Leng Lao''s accomplishments?"


    "What a master!"


    It''s shocking to hear that Xiao Yi is a disciple of Maoshan just now. Now I know that he is the descendant of the sect and the head of the sect. Looking at the mountain like bearing between his eyebrows, Xiao Yi''s image in the eyes of everyone suddenly became tall.


    Awe and flattery, many people raised their glasses and smiled, blessing Xiao Yi and Leng Yixin one after another. Leng Yixin took Xiao Yi''s arm and listened to the blessing with a quiet and elegant smile.


    Downstairs, Xia Shao looked at Leng Yixin with a strange expression. She hung her eyes and covered the strange eyes at the bottom of her eyes, but she felt an unspeakable feeling in her heart. I just feel strange, but I can''t say it for a while.


    While Xia Shao bowed her head, she caught a glimpse of Yi Ni''s face around her in the corner of her eye. Something was wrong! Xia Shao turned his head and saw Yi Ni''s face alternating blue and white. He stared at the upstairs with doubts, suspicions, shock and hatred. For a moment, he couldn''t distinguish clearly.


    Xia Shao asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "... is he?" Yi Ni''s tone was very sure, but her eyes were a little confused, and then shook her head slowly.


    "Who?" Xia Shao asked again.


    "He!" Yi Ni turned her head and looked like a knife, which was brighter than the golden light in the cold family living room, "he! Yi Tina''s love!"


    "..." what?! Xia Shao''s eyes shook and her face sank suddenly, but she reacted quickly. The mood was just a moment. She slowed down her breath and stretched out her hand to hold Yi Ni''s wrist pulse to help her adjust her Qi field, trying not to make her mood too conspicuous in the crowd. Then Xia Shaocai turned his head and asked in a low voice, "do you say Xiao Yi?"


    "I''m not sure." Yi Ni said, "I was only 13 years old that year. I saw the man at night, and for many years, I''m not sure. I just feel like, I didn''t see the man''s face, but his temperament is very different. I haven''t met anyone who feels like him for so many years. This Maoshan leader... Is very similar!"


    Very much! That means, it''s possible!


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes and frowned gently. She really didn''t expect that although she had suspected Xiao Yi before, he was handling affairs in Maoshan at that time, also known as Yan Laosan. He was expelled from the school for a long time, and he would soon be engaged to Leng Yixin. Tang Zongbo and others thought it wouldn''t be him. Maoshan and Xuanmen are two sects that have been inherited for a long time. There has been no hatred from beginning to end. Xiao Yi has no reason to deal with Xuanmen. Therefore, people soon gave up the idea. But tonight, Yi Ni said he was very similar to the mother killer!


    Indeed, with Xiao Yi''s accomplishments and Mao Shan''s profound skills, he is a person who can do all this.


    So, could it really be him?


    If he is really Yi Ni''s mother murderer, the people who killed Yi Tina, the people who plotted against Xu Tianyin behind her, and the people who secretly helped tongmi in the capital are all Xiao Yi''s Royal spirit madwoman! The person who moves the dragon''s pulse, calculates the Xuanmen and hurts Wen ye may be him.


    This matter is very important. Xia Shao will not make a judgment based on Yi Ni''s one-sided words, but her words are really noteworthy. When Xia Shao lifted his eyes and looked upstairs, Xiao Yi and Leng Yixin walked down hand in hand. They went to Tang Zongbo. The servant brought tea and they went to offer tea to Tang Zongbo.


    Xu Tianyin was beside Xia Shao just now, and he naturally heard Yi Ni''s words, but Xiao Yi was only suspected at this time, and he was not sure that the person behind the scenes was him. Therefore, although Xu Tianyin was as cold as ever, he did not act rashly. Xia Shao took his arm, and they also walked past. Before walking over, Xia Shao whispered to Yi Ni, "you go with me, but pay attention to your mood and don''t show your hostility. His cultivation is far above you. If you are sure it is him, the Xuanmen won''t let him go. But you''re not sure now. Don''t make trouble."


    With that, Xia Shao asked Wen ye and Yi Ni to follow behind him and walked over with Xu Tianyin.


    In the past, Xiao Yi and Leng Yixin finished offering tea. Tang Zongbo smiled and blessed the two young people. The guests were clapping and the atmosphere was warm.


    When old man Leng raised his eyes and saw Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin coming over, he smiled and said, "is the marriage between Xiao Shao and Tian Yin coming soon?"


    The guests heard the speech and didn''t brush it together. It seems that no amount of news from the capital can compare with a sentence from the party concerned. But Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin didn''t answer. They looked at Xiao Yi and Leng Yixin who turned around.


    "This is old Tang''s master? I''ve heard of him for a long time." Xiao Yi nodded and smiled at Xia Shao and naturally stretched out his hand.


    "Headmaster Xiao, I heard from Shifu last year that there was a young expert in the Jianghu who wanted to see you for a long time. I finally saw you tonight. Nice to meet you!" Xia Shao was also very natural.


    Xiao Yi smiled and shook his head. "Don''t tease me, Miss Xia. At Miss Xia''s age, her accomplishments are the same as mine. It can be seen that her talent is far above me. There are people outside. That''s still good."


    "Leader Xiao is very kind. Compared with you, I''m a younger generation. Please give me more advice in the future." the greeting words are handy to Xia Shao, but she then turned around and said to Wen ye, "little ye, come and meet elder Xiao."


    Wen Ye has been hurt in the dragon vein. He also heard what Yi Ni said just now, but now he pretends not to know anything, "elder Xiao."


    "Who is this?" Xiao Yi asked.


    "My disciple." Xia Shao answered.


    But there were bursts of surprised voices around, "disciple? When did master Xia accept disciples?"


    But Xia Shao said it himself. There will be no fake. People look at Wen ye and see that he looks like a 12-year-old child, but his eyes look like a master figure in the future! Xiao Yi''s eyes also fell on Wen ye at this time. When he looked at it, his eyes suddenly brightened, "Lingtu is a genius who practices the art of catching ghosts and expelling evil spirits! If only I met him, we Maoshan are good at this."


    "Does headmaster Xiao want to poach people from me?" Xia Shao laughed and joked, but there was a deep meaning at the bottom of his eyes. But on the surface, Xiao Yi doesn''t seem to know Wen Ye. "Xiao Ye''s qualification is superior among the Xuanmen disciples. I''ve accepted it. I hope you can hold your hand and don''t dig into my corner. However, there is a talent here, not from our Xuanmen. Do you want to accept it?"


    Xia Shao turned around in a joking tone and showed Yi Ni behind him.


    A digression


    On the 30th of tomorrow, it''s a lucky day at home, so I''m going to the Civil Affairs Bureau


    Friends said they would celebrate tomorrow, which indicates that tomorrow''s day and night will be occupied. It seems that I can only stay up late tonight and fight tomorrow! Come and inject me with chicken blood. I hope I don''t fall asleep.

 V4.Chapter 92

    Yi Ni was let by Xia Shao and exposed to Xiao Yi''s sight. She raised her head and looked straight into Xiao Yi''s eyes. She remembered that Xia Shao asked her to be patient, so she just stood where she was and didn''t move, but the light on her head shone into the eyes of the petite girl, but her eyes were still like a knife, stabbing forward!


    That night seven years ago, it changed her life. She lost her mother, her master, and where she could go back.


    Etina died, but her revenge was only half. The man who killed her mother with her was harder to find than etina. She once thought that she might not find this person in her life. She also thought that now she has friends and places to go when others are reunited. Maybe she can''t find that person all her life. On the day she leaves the world, she can have good memories in addition to hatred and regret. But she never thought that when she began to try a new life, she met this man!


    This man, although his temperament is just like that man, if Xia Shao doesn''t stop, she will do it! Whether he is or not, she will not hesitate to let the golden silkworm Gu on her body greet the man!


    But now, Yi Ni obeyed Xia Shao''s words and didn''t act rashly, but she had such a temperament and her eyes were still sharp. [


    Xiao Yi looked at the sharp eyes, but was slightly stunned. Then he smiled and said to Xia Shao, "Miss Xia, don''t make fun of me. I dare not accept the disciples of Miao Jiang."


    Yi Ni''s eyes changed and her hatred and anger were about to show in her eyes in an instant. Xia Shao smiled at this time, and without trace prevented Yi Ni from showing too much emotion - even if Xiao Yi could see her origin at a glance, it could not prove that he was a man of that year. Maoshan school specializes in exorcising evil spirits. Yi Ni''s poison is not difficult to see from Xiao Yi''s cultivation.


    "Leader Xiao is really powerful. You can see my friend''s origin at a glance."


    "Our sect specializes in exorcising evil spirits. I''m more sensitive to it." sure enough, Xiao Yi replied with a natural look and tone.


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes slightly. It''s not like this person. But if he really is, he not only has great acting skills, but also has great courage. Who dares to recognize Yi Ni''s sect if he has ghosts in his heart? Xiao Yigan, then Yi Ni really recognizes the wrong person, or he is really hidden.


    At this time, Xiao Yi looked at Xu Tianyin, "General Xu, I''ve heard a lot."


    Xu Tianyin nodded and shook hands with Xiao Yi. Since Xiao Yi is the grandson-in-law of Leng family, Leng must have told him that Xu Tianyin is the eldest disciple of Tang Zongbo, but Xiao Yi didn''t reveal it on this occasion. Obviously, he knows that the outside world doesn''t know about it.


    "General Xu." at this time, a woman''s voice came, Leng Yi smiled and looked at Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes fell on her smile, cold as usual, just nodded.


    Xia Shao knows what Leng Yixin once thought about Xu Tianyin. When cleaning up the door, Xia Shao''s impression of Leng Yixin was a little paranoid, but she went to Canada for a year and now looks much more normal than at that time. But Xia Shao doesn''t know why, she always has a very strange feeling in her heart. She can''t say what''s strange for a moment, and it can only be attributed to her change in the end It''s too big. It''s like a different person.


    Xu Tianyin''s indifference didn''t embarrass Leng Yixin. She took Xiao Yi''s arm and nodded in a measured way. Her smile was clever, her delicate eyebrows and eyes were smiling and quiet.


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes, and the strange feeling came again! Just then, Xiao Yi looked down at Leng Yixin. The light fell on his eyebrow, and now there was an invisible haze. Xia Shao was stunned. Xiao Yi looked as usual when he raised his eyes, smiled and said to Tang Zongbo and old man Leng, and began to greet other guests with Leng Yixin.


    Xia Shao stood next to master and didn''t walk around, but his eyes moved with them in the living room of Leng family. They saw that they shuttled between the guests, happy and loving. Qi Chen, Li Qingyu, Chen Da and Luo Yuee also greeted Xiao Yi and Leng Yixin. They walked around the crowd for a few times. Chen Da and Luo Yuee came with their baby tonight, so they were busy returning to the sofa area to see their children After a while, Qi Chen, Li Qingyu, Zhan Ruonan and Qu ran all came and sat down one after another. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin walked past.


    As soon as they sat down, Luo Yuee turned her face from teasing her children and said with a smile: "Miss Leng''s temperament has changed a lot. She didn''t eat fireworks before, but now..."


    Luo Yuee''s smile is also a little strange, but this topic is obviously a woman''s topic. Qi Chen, Li Qingyu and Chen Da didn''t answer the latest chapter of the campus omnipotent master.


    Zhan Ruonan said, "I used to look flat, but now I''m even more unhappy! This woman smiles really or falsely!"


    Luo Yuee smiled more strangely at the corners of her lips. She didn''t think so. She just had an unspeakable feeling. Based on Luo Yuee''s life experience, she couldn''t tell where the feeling came from. She turned her head and looked for a while. She saw Xiao Yi and Leng Yixin shuttle among the guests. Leng Yixin was smiling and greeting the guests. Those guests were flattered. Who in the circle didn''t know before Leng Yixin is the most lofty. If she wants to talk to her, it depends on her mood. She has a non cannibal temperament, and not everyone is willing to talk to her. Tonight, she came down from the high altar, calm and approachable, with a gentle smile, and the charm between her eyebrows and eyes is quiet and comfortable.


    The guests felt comfortable, but Luo Yuee didn''t. The more she looked, the more uncomfortable she felt. Just at this time, Xia Shao sat on the sofa, smiled leisurely with a tea cup, and joked: "sister Yue e, are you looking at Miss Leng or someone else''s fiance?"


    "You love to make fun of me. What else can I look good at my age..." Luo Yuee knew that Xia Shao was teasing her and even smiled back. But as soon as he turned his head, he was stunned. [


    In the sofa, Xia Shao holds a cup with a smile, and the smile in her eyes is beautiful, but the charm is leisurely and indifferent.


    "Ah!" Luo Yuee cried out in a daze. She looked at Xia Shao and the others sitting on the sofa and asked, "do you think Miss Leng is a little like Xiao Shao?"


    Xia Shao was stunned when she heard the speech. Qi Chen, Li Qingyu, Zhan Ruonan and Miao Yan all looked at Xia Shao, and then went to see Leng Yixin.


    "I don''t think I''m happy with that woman, shit!" Zhan Ruonan scolded. Qi Chen frowned, and Li Qingyu and Miao Yan were still stunned and observing.


    "No." Xu Tianyin spit out two words. He sat beside Xia Shao without looking at Leng Yixin. He looked at the teacup Xia Shao held in her hand. Seeing that the tea had been half drunk, he helped her take the teacup, pour the tea and put it back.


    Xia Shao turned her head and looked at Leng Yixin. Her strange eyes became heavy! She felt strange before, but she couldn''t say it in detail. If it wasn''t for Luo Yuee''s words, she really couldn''t relate for a while! Indeed, Leng Yixin''s smile was so similar to her. It wasn''t completely similar, only six or seven like it. No wonder she felt a sense of violation Isn''t it weird when someone looks and behaves a little like himself?


    "Maybe I think too much?" Luo Yuee asked.


    Xia Shao''s eyes are restrained. No, they are very similar.


    There are always similar people in the world, either in appearance or temperament, but if it is natural, it can be said to be fate. But Leng Yixin''s temperament is not so. His temperament has changed greatly within a year abroad, and he has become a little like himself. Xia Shao immediately felt uncomfortable.


    The others were not very comfortable, but until the end of the cold family dinner, they had not come up with a reason. They couldn''t understand whether Leng Yixin''s change of temperament was a coincidence or they thought more.


    Xia Shao didn''t ask her friends to discuss this matter again. After the dinner, if she did, she left Leng''s house with Shifu. Xia Shao didn''t tell Shifu and others what she found tonight on the way. She returned to Tang Zongbo''s residence and went back to the backyard with Xu Tianyin. As soon as the door was closed, Xia Shao opened her eyes and looked in the direction of Leng''s mansion.


    Leng Jia, old man Leng looks very happy tonight. He sits on the sofa in the living room and looks sad. In the upstairs room, Xiao Yi stands in front of him and overlooks the night scene. Leng Yixin comes out of the bathroom and wears a loose white bathrobe. Her hair is still wet, her makeup is removed from her face, her skin is slightly pale, and her eyebrows and eyes are very vulgar. She still has a smile in her eyes, and Xiao Yizhuan When I turned around and saw the smile on her face, my eyes sank and said, "I said, it''s meaningless for you to do this."


    The smile on Leng Yixin''s face suddenly stagnated, and then smiled again, "before, there was always no one in his eyes, but tonight there was a big collapse of the latest chapter. Even if it was just a glance."


    Xiao Yi''s eyes were more heavy. "So what? Did he look at you again?"


    "With one eye, there will be another. I believe one day, he will..."


    "He will find that you are deliberately imitating the person he loves. With his temperament, what do you think he will do?" Xiao Yi interrupted Leng Yixin, saw her slightly stunned, and said: "even if he looks at you more, he doesn''t look at you."


    Leng Yixin''s face suddenly changed. In the dark room, his face was gray by the moonlight outside.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes were cold, but he sighed, "Leng family is good at divination. He revealed too many secrets, and your parents died early. In the world, you have experienced more than others since you were young. But this doesn''t mean that you need a person with similar experience to you to understand you. Facts have proved that he doesn''t understand."


    "He''ll understand!" Leng Yixin''s face was so gray that it didn''t look like human color. With a fierce look in her eyes, there was no more smile in her eyes? But with a fierce look in her eyes, her face suddenly turned white and blood burst out from the bottom of her eyes. Leng Yixin held her head in both hands, suddenly moaned and squatted on the ground in pain.


    "When will he understand? Do you want him to understand you or the person you play?" Xiao Yi stood with his hands down and looked at the painful woman squatting on the ground, but didn''t touch her.


    Leng Yixin wailed again. His headache worsened. He shook his head desperately, and the white moon shone on her like a ghost.


    "If you''re really sure you''ll get him back, you don''t need to use other people''s personality," Xiao Yi continued[


    Leng Yixin suddenly looked up. Her hair was wet and pasted on her face. Her eyes were congested and her face was gray. She looked like a ghost. She said angrily, "I don''t need to rob him! He was mine! When I knew him, the bitch didn''t know where he was!"


    "When I knew you, Xu Tianyin didn''t know where he was." Xiao Yi stared at Leng Yixin''s ghost like face. His eyes didn''t dislike, only Leng Han.


    Leng Yixin was stunned, and his eyes were a little dull. Xiao Yi didn''t say this for the first time, but she really can''t remember when and where they met.


    Xiao Yi sneered, "you don''t remember me, just as he doesn''t remember you."


    Leng Yixin trembled all over. Xiao Yi''s words pulled her back to reality again from her stunned state. She only felt that every nerve in her mind was in pain. She hugged her head and hit the wall painfully! But her shoulder was suddenly clasped by a man''s hand. Her whole body was lifted from the ground and suddenly thrown onto the bed! The huge force shocked her mind, but did not reduce her headache. She shook her head desperately and turned over to knock her head on the bed.


    The back was cool, and a white bathrobe was pulled off by the man, revealing a smooth and graceful back. The woman''s body shook slightly in the soft bed, as if she felt it. But her severe headache overwhelmed all perception. She just wanted to hit her head desperately to relieve the pain. The shoulders were buckled again, and the body was suddenly turned over, showing room in the air. The man is condescending, an ordinary face, but the momentum is deep and domineering that ordinary people can''t have.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, held her head, stroked her spirit with his palm, and his vitality invaded from her palm. When she felt more comfortable, he bent down. It''s not so much kissing as taking, it''s not so much love as venting of anger. She trembled in his vent and opened her eyes. Her eyes suddenly became slightly smiling, angry, indifferent, and then messy and crazy.


    In this repeated transformation, the world in front of her also seems to be changing, becoming fleeting, a little white, as if back when she was young.


    The mourning hall, the moving eulogy, the burning incense, the burning money... A car accident took away her parents, the famous divination masters. Her parents were lucky and unlucky all their life, but they couldn''t escape the disaster in their own life. They left in this way, leaving their grieving grandfather, her young, and a noisy mourning hall with an endless stream of guests. Officials, rich businessmen and stars come and go. He came with a sad face and left with a flattering face, clinging to those guests who are higher than them. His flattering face almost mistook it for a high-class ball.


    Less than three days after my parents were buried, someone came to ask my grandfather to account for my secretary''s life. Less than three years after their parents were buried, few of the masters of Feng Shui in Hong Kong have heard their names mentioned. On the day of the funeral, she knelt in her parents'' mourning hall, just like kneeling in the dye vat of the world, and looked at the faces of the people.


    Until I met him that year.


    It was the day when the headmaster''s mother died, and there was another white funeral. Coming and going in the mourning hall, another human situation. She went with a sarcastic attitude, but saw the black kneeling in a mulberry white. The boy was dressed in black, not dressed in linen and filial piety, but he was more filial than anyone. He knelt in the crowd, not moving, not crying, not talking, just kneeling like a statue of snow.


    During the day, he knelt. At night, he knelt. Seven days.


    She seemed to see herself at that moment. The people in the world who should understand her most and the coldness of the world. She accompanied her to see all the states in the world and those people struggling in the bondage of fate. At that moment, she felt that she had found it.


    Although she didn''t talk to him, she decided so at that moment.


    I just didn''t expect that he didn''t appear again seven days later. It is more than ten years since we met again. She stands tall and graceful, and there are beautiful women around him.


    Fate is always so cruel that it makes people feel that everything is an illusory dream.


    She doesn''t care about anyone''s life. Life and death can''t be controlled by herself. The so-called people have their own lives. Living is fortune, and dying should be.


    She didn''t care about her accomplishments and practiced divination, but to see those who once showed all kinds of faces in front of her parents'' mourning hall, and also showed that kind of flattering face in front of her. Then she can stand high and watch them struggle with fate.


    She doesn''t care about the status of Xuanmen disciples. She doesn''t even care about her accomplishments. Will she care about these false names? All she wanted was someone who could see through the world and understand her as well as her. And this only wish cannot be realized. Only then did she know that she was unwilling, and she began to do everything she could to get it. She didn''t hesitate to try some means, even a little hope. She has suffered a lot this year and will never give up!


    On the big bed in the moonlight, the woman opened her eyes in lust, with frightening eyes.


    At the same time, some people look back from a very far place.


    Xia Shao frowned. Xiao Yi and Leng Yixin had a live spring palace, which affected her agility of thinking. She understood most of their dialogue. Looking at Leng Yixin''s state and strange behavior, she thought of a word black magic that could not appear on her!


    Leng Yixin''s situation is very much like a split personality. It is very difficult for a person to split his personality in a year, unless he uses other means. In black magic, there is such a means! This means, in the methods she knows, can simulate a person''s temperament and successfully split a personality over a period of time. It is said that the duration of this imitation varies according to people''s understanding and talent. When successfully splitting a new personality, we need to completely abandon the original personality and finally practice to find the original personality. It is painful to reverse the days of division, not physically, but mentally. It is said that 80% of people will die of suicide while practicing this black magic. But if you succeed, your spirit will be twice as strong as ordinary people, and your obsession will be deeper.


    Leng Yixin''s situation is like practicing black magic!


    However, she is in Canada. How did she learn this black magic?


    No matter how she learned it, Xia Shao felt that Xiao Yi had a motive to deal with Xuanmen. Even if that person is not him, as long as Leng Yixin doesn''t give up, Xiao Yi is a potential enemy. Xia Shao doesn''t like the word potential. It seems that it''s time to start.


    A digression


    Thank you for your blessings. I saw them all. I''ve been busy these two days and haven''t replied to my message. I''ll get it back sometime.


    In other words, I''ll get my certificate today. It''s a good pit father for the premarital examination! The doctor couldn''t find my blood vessel and was stabbed twice! Now the left and right arms, each with cyan and pinhole TT, drew two tubes of blood

 V4.Chapter 93

    More than a year after Tang Zongbo returned to Hong Kong, due to the death of his wife and the infrequent presence of Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin, Zhang Zhongxian moved in with him to take care of him at ordinary times. Zhang Zhongxian''s disciples have also dealt with foreign industries and are based in Hong Kong. Qiu Qiqiang, zhao gu and Hai Ruo live in a villa not far away. They go to the old Feng Shui hall every morning. They are used to coming to greet them and make breakfast for the two old people.


    This morning, when all the trusted people were there, Xia Shao told Yi Ni''s doubts and her own guesses at breakfast time.


    These guesses, of course, shocked a table of people. Especially when I heard that it was last night, Tang Zongbo said, "you girl, how can you say it? Why didn''t you say it last night?"


    Xia Shao smiled and said, "it''s very late after the banquet last night. I''m afraid you want to think about it all night." master is old after all. Although he has advanced cultivation and has been in good health, Xia Shao still hopes that the old man can sleep better at night. It''s not too late to say these things in the morning.


    Tang Zongbo sighed, "you child, such a big thing..." although he said so, the old man''s eyes were still very moved. In his whole life, he accepted these two disciples with respect to friendship. Although he was knee deep, it was a pity to have these two disciples. [


    "This cold old man! He used to protect himself and watched the sect fight inside! Now the leader senior brother didn''t expel him from the sect because of his compassion. He didn''t know how to be grateful to go abroad and found such a grandson-in-law! I think he did it on purpose!" at this time, Zhang Zhongxian angrily said.


    "Younger martial brother Leng is a little afraid of things. Just because of this, I think he doesn''t know the truth. Besides, girl Yi also said that she''s not sure whether it''s Xiao Yi or not. It''s Xin''er. I didn''t expect that she would learn black magic." Tang Zongbo''s view is not as emotional as Zhang Zhongxian''s. He just has a dignified face, "I saw Xin''er at Leng''s house last night. Seeing that the child has a lot of cheerful temperament, I thought she really wanted to open up and didn''t care so much about abolishing her Kung Fu. Unexpectedly, the child still drilled the tip of an ox''s horn."


    "That''s right, elder martial brother of the leader! If you don''t kill your fellow disciples for the sake of old man Leng''s poor granddaughter, it''s a capital crime to replace her with other disciples! It''s very humane to keep her alive, but abolish the martial arts! If Xiaoshao guesses correctly, Xin''er has practiced black witchcraft, which is also her own problem." Zhang Zhongxian said.


    Tang Zongbo sighed and asked Xia Shao, "how sure are you about this?"


    Xia Shao looked at his master deeply, "eighty percent."


    Tang Zongbo was stunned. Others couldn''t understand Xia Shao''s meaning. As a master, he has taught her to inherit martial arts since she was ten years old. Can he still understand the tacit understanding between teachers and disciples? This girl is afraid she saw something at the beginning of the day. If she''s not sure of her temperament, she won''t say wronging people.


    Qiu Qiqiang looked at each other. Eighty percent? Isn''t that equal to being sure?


    "I think the most important thing at present is to find out whether leader Xiao is the one who plans us behind the scenes." Hai Ruo frowned. She has always been gentle, but now she looks dignified. She glances at Wen ye and her eyes are slightly cold. Leng Yixin practices black witchcraft again, and her skills have been abolished. Even if she has some obsession and can''t let go, it poses little threat to the Xuanmen. The problem is that Xiao Yi, the leader of Maoshan, is an expert in refining spirit and empty realm. If he wants to deal with the Xuanmen, it''s not only the leader''s founder and two masters Except for martial uncle, the other disciples are not his opponents.


    But she is not Xiao Yi''s opponent. If it is confirmed that he is the one who hurt Xiao Yizi, she will never let him go!


    "Indeed! This is the most important thing! The person behind the scenes needs to find out. Now he has eyes. Even if it is only possible, he should find out!" Qiu Qiqiang said.


    Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin and said, "elder martial brother, I''ll leave it to you. I remember Shifu talked to Xiao Yi on the phone when something happened to the dragon vein. He said he was dealing with sects and industries in Maoshan. If so, he should be in the mainland at that time."


    "Well." Xu Tianyin nodded. He always went straight to the key point, "I''ll give you all the information of Xiao Yi in a week."


    Xia Shao understood what all the information represented. She nodded immediately, and the others were relieved. Xu Tianyin''s identity and ability should not be difficult to do these things.


    Xu Tianyin must be very confidential in collecting these materials. He needs a week, but Xia Shao can''t stay in Hong Kong for a week. She originally planned to start working after the annual leave. She wanted to go to the company and take a seat in the town for a few more days to deal with things. Unexpectedly, all the itineraries were disrupted when she brought Adam to Hong Kong. Originally, it was to deal with Adam. Now Adam has returned to Britain, and Xia Shao is in Hong Kong There are still some things at home. When Tang Zongbo met Xiao Yi last night, he asked him what he planned to do. He said he would live in Hong Kong for some time. As for where to develop in the future, it depends on the decision of old man Leng and Leng Yixin.


    Xiao Yi is going to live in Hong Kong for a while, but Xia Shao is not too worried about going home. If this person is really the one who plans the Xuanmen behind the scenes, his mind must be deep and hidden. With his style of behavior, he will certainly hide in the dark and stab the knife. In that case, he is very likely to avoid his time in Hong Kong. But Xia Shao still instructs Shifu and others before leaving, Be careful.


    The day Xia Shao left Hong Kong was the day Xu Tianyin reported back to the military district. The two separated. Xu Tianyin returned to Beijing and Xia Shao returned to Dongshi.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were surprised and happy, but the couple were even more surprised to see their daughter bring a friend back.


    "Who is this?" Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan stood up in the Xia family living room and looked at the petite and exquisite girl next to Xia Shao. [


    "My college classmate, Yi Ni," Xia Shao said with a smile.


    Yi Ni stood beside Xia Shao and looked at Li Juan with a smile. She looked a little cramped, "uncle and aunt."


    She wanted to go back to the capital, but Xia Shao wanted to invite her to the Lantern Festival. She had never been to someone else''s house for the festival in seven or eight years since she left the stockade. It was unprecedented to go to Hong Kong this year. She followed Xia Shao to Dongshi. Yi Ni still doesn''t know why she didn''t refuse at that time.


    Yi Ni didn''t bring any gifts when she came to Xia Shao''s house. Although she grew up in the stockade, she has lived outside for several years and knows the etiquette of human relations. However, when Xia Shao got off the plane and took a taxi back to Xia Shao''s house, she didn''t have time to buy anything at all. At the moment, Yi Ni is rarely embarrassed when Xia Shao''s parents look at her.


    Li Juan got up with a smile and said, "Xiaoshao''s classmate? This child doesn''t tell us when she brought her classmate. Come on, come and sit down!" she said and invited Yi Ni to sit down next to the tea table. Yi Ni was stunned. Li Juan had driven her to sit down. Before she could react, Li Juan had turned and made tea.


    Yi Ni doesn''t know that Xia Shao seldom brings her classmates and friends to visit her home. In the past, when Huaxia group was not established, she had few friends and few people came. Now her family has moved to Taoyuan District, and many people want to come, but few can get in. Xia Shao has brought Xu Tianyin home. Although her same-sex friends, Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan, have met, they have never come to Xia''s home Guest. So the couple were a little more nervous than Yi Ni when they saw their daughter bringing friends back today.


    At noon, Xia Zhiyuan and his wife naturally spent a lot of time entertaining their daughter''s classmates. They originally planned to go to the hotel to eat, but Xia Shao said that it would be good to cook some home-made dishes at home. Li Juan couldn''t resist her daughter, so she hurried to buy vegetables and got back into the kitchen to work. At noon, four people ate, and the dishes were placed on a full table. Sitting around the table, Yi Ni''s eyes were hot There was a trance in the steaming meal.


    Xia Zhiyuan smiled when he saw that Yi Ni was stunned and couldn''t move her chopsticks. He said to his wife, "I told you not to do so much. Look, you set this table. Don''t be like last time. You can''t finish eating and break people."


    Li Juan looked at her husband. "Was it my fault to cook too much last time? Some people didn''t eat their son-in-law''s vinegar and don''t look good, forcing others to try to please us?"


    Xia Zhiyuan immediately knew he was wrong again and said with a bitter smile, "OK, I''m wrong, you''re right."


    Li Juan chuckled.


    Yi Ni looked at the middle-aged couple opposite through the heat of the meal and couldn''t help drooping her eyes. She hadn''t seen her father. From her memory, there was only her mother in her life. She never knew what her parents looked like when they were together.


    "Xiaoyi, you don''t see too many dishes. In fact, the taste is far worse than that of the hotel. We Xiaoshao don''t often bring friends back for dinner, and we don''t know how to entertain them. If there''s something thoughtless, don''t see it outside." Li Juan looked at Yi Ni with some worry and explained with a smile. Isn''t it true that we have to cook too many dishes and greet too much, frightening people?


    "No, No." Yi Ni reacted and waved her hand.


    Xia Shao is the first time to see Yi Ni in such a hurry, which is very different from her usual ferocity and sharpness. Naturally, she knows the reason, which is also her intention to ask her mother to cook in person. First, she doesn''t want Yi Ni to stay in Hong Kong. She has a strong temper and her mother''s Revenge has not been repaid. Xia Shao is very worried that Yi Ni will do something irrational when she is away With her temperament, whether Xiao Yi is her enemy or not, she is likely to "rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go." However, her accomplishments are far from Xiao Yi''s, and she may be the only one who has an accident. For her safety''s sake, she must also leave Hong Kong. But Xia Shao also hopes to bring more warmth to her by bringing her back to her home. People who live in hatred are always tired, and a warm and relaxed life is good for Yi Ni.


    During the meal, the atmosphere was still very harmonious. Li Juan gave full play to Xia Shao''s preferences when she brought Xu Tianyin back. She asked how old Yi Ni was, what major she studied, and where she came from. But Li Juan was still measured. She never liked to inquire about other people''s family background and asked about some common words.


    When asked where Yi Ni was from, Yi Ni obviously stiffened her hand holding the bowl, but finally replied: "southern province."


    "Yo!" Li Juan was surprised and looked at each other with Xia Zhiyuan. Xia Zhiyuan said, "it''s quite far from Qinghai Province..."


    "Isn''t it? Now children are independent. When we were this age, how could we go out so far?" Li Juan said, looking at Yi Ni, looked at her and asked with a smile, "look, you are about the same age as Xiaoshao, and your parents should be about the same age as us? Don''t worry, you can run so far alone."


    Yi Ni''s hand holding the bowl was stiff again. She bowed her head and said, "I haven''t seen my father and mother... I''m no longer alive."


    "...." Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were stunned. The smile on Li Juan''s face suddenly turned into concern, "how did you come here when your parents weren''t around? Living in a relative''s house?"


    Xia Shao turns to look at Yi Ni. She was only 13 when she left the stockade. She doesn''t know how she survived outside these years. [


    Yi Ni bowed her head. She had no relatives. When she first came out of the stockade, she didn''t know anything. She was young and there was no place to hire her. In the two years since she came out, she went to the streets to pick up the swill poured out by restaurants. For this reason, she robbed the territory and fought with the street vagrants. She used poison to subdue those people and got a pass from a famous local gangster boss Note. The Mafia in that place is the territory of the triad. The man knew how to be big, so he offered money to help him change his career. From then on, she used money to help people eliminate disasters. Within two years, she helped the man to go into business and make him a huge rich man. While she took the money to study, live and inquire about the enemy''s interest. But the people were greedy. The man became a huge rich man. After tasting the sweetness, she dared to make her idea and want to make a fortune Raising her coincided with the news that his wife and children had hired underworld people to kill her. In a rage, she killed these people, took the man''s property and left the city.


    From then on, she lived and studied with that money and spent many years.


    But Yi Ni didn''t elaborate on these things. She didn''t want to see the eyes of her friends or friends'' families afraid of alienation. She didn''t want to go back to those days when she didn''t have friends and lived alone.


    Yi Ni lowered her head and didn''t say anything, but Li Juan was already in pity. Her parents died early and survived in the village with the help of her neighbors, so she felt the most deeply about these things. Moreover, she was also a mother. She always felt more distressed when she saw the children without mothers. So after this meal, Li Juan was booing Yi Ni, asking for warmth and care, and in the afternoon She took Yi Ni and talked for a while. When she went to bed at night, she specially thickened her bedding.


    Yi Ni stayed at Xia Shao''s house. During the day, she accompanied her to visit furuixiang antique shop or ceramic company, and came back to have dinner with Xia Zhiyuan and his wife in the evening. During this period, she also accompanied Xia Shao to Qingshi and stayed at the headquarters of Huaxia group for three days. She saw Xia Shao deal with the company affairs with great vigour, and also accompanied her to meet one of her friends who studied witchcraft.


    When Xia Shao arrived in Qingshi, although she went to deal with the company''s affairs, she still took time to go to the Hu family villa. The Hu family has been renovated by people from IDA real estate. Hu Jiayi accompanied her parents at home. When she saw Xia Shao, she looked in good spirit.


    "Xiaoshao!" Hu Jiayi rushed over and looked as happy as before, but when she heard that Yi Ni was a demagogue, her happy smile faded when she remembered her own affairs, "I''m connected. In the past, when I first arrived in England, no one around me was kind to me, only Adam protected me. I looked forward to him, relied on him, and thanked him. Later, I thought I liked him, but now I think it might be mixed with a lot of impure feelings, and maybe... I''m going to stop seeing him and let time verify whether I''m true or not Some people like him. "


    Xia Shao picked her eyebrows when she heard the speech. The worried little witch Hu Jiayi could show such a quiet and emotional smile at the moment. She must really want to understand something, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    "I''ll still go to the UK. But I won''t go back to the magic school again. I''m already preparing to apply to the school for dropping out. My father''s company has expanded its business in recent years and opened up markets in Europe. Some of his business friends in the UK have helped me contact Cambridge University. I plan to study business management in the school and go home after graduation The company helps take care of it, "said Hu Jiayi.


    Xia Shao was surprised by this decision. She didn''t expect Hu Jiayi to make a decision so quickly and decisively, which showed her some potential to inherit the family business in the future. Xia Shao naturally agreed with Hu Jiayi''s decision. She only asked: "Now that you have made a decision, I hope you will try not to contact with the students in the witchcraft school in Britain in the future. You should know that those people are hostile to you. Don''t provoke them again, so as not to bring danger to yourself and your friends."


    As for whether to see Adam, Xia Shao didn''t remind her much. She didn''t know the danger faced by Adam. If she reminded her, she would guess something, which would bring danger to her.


    Hu Jiayi nodded. That night, Xia Shao and Yi Ni stayed at Hu''s house. Hu Guangjin and his wife were very happy about their daughter''s decision and felt that she had finally grown up.


    The next morning, Xia Shao drove back to Dongshi. The next day was the 15th day of the first month.


    On the fifteenth day of the first month, the Xia family gathered again. The Xia Zhiqin family had returned to Qingshi. On that day, only two old people, Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao, came to Xia Shao''s house for dinner. Except for Yi Ni, there was no difference from before.


    The atmosphere of the reunion dinner was still very warm. The family discussed Xia Shao''s engagement with Xu Tianyin. Before, Xia Shao didn''t have time to fix the time. Now that Xia Shao came back, Xia Zhiyuan said: "I''ve discussed with your mother. I think it''s best to set the engagement time in the winter and summer vacation. In this way, it won''t delay your study, but we just put forward a plan. You go back to the capital tomorrow and bring the words to old man Xu for us and ask him what he means."


    Xia Zhitao smiled and said, "winter and summer vacation? Summer vacation is still half a year away. If it''s scheduled for winter vacation, it''s still one year away! Isn''t it to kill Xiao Xu? I saw Xiao Xu last time... Eh? Xiao Xu?"


    Xia Zhitao said something. His voice suddenly stopped. Na Na turned and looked out of the door.


    At the door, a man in a valuable suit had come in. With a bouquet of roses and lilies in his arms, he looked into the house from a distance and his eyes fell on the woman who was eating.


    "Elder martial brother?" Xia Shao stood up. Unexpectedly, Xu Tianyin would come to Xia''s house from the capital.


    But stunned, she remembered that today''s 15th day of the first month, the so-called one week period from Xu Tianyin, had just arrived.

 V4.Chapter 94

    Xu Tianyin suddenly came to Xia''s house with a bunch of flowers in his arms. A roomful of people sat around the table and didn''t react. Or Xia Shao first stood up, walked over with a smile, took the flowers, held them in his arms and asked, "you learned to make a sudden attack, and you didn''t say a word at home."


    "Well, it''s just a week." Xu Tianyin fixed the quiet smiling eyebrows of the woman in front of him, and the dusty breath in the eyebrows suddenly dissipated. He looked at her and refused to look away for a moment. He missed the separation for a week.


    Xia Shao hugged the flowers, angry and funny. Sure enough, she knew! What a coincidence? What? It takes a week to check all the data of Xiao Yi. The man just calculated the time. In the past two years, he has learned to be more careful.


    "Cough!"


    The two young people looked at each other, but Xia Zhiyuan coughed and looked at Xu Tianyin with a little bad taste. Although the marriage was settled and he admitted the boy, he couldn''t go too far. Neither of them is engaged yet! In front of his father-in-law, Taishan, staring at his daughter like that, when he doesn''t exist? [


    Xia Zhiyuan coughed and the Xia family reacted. Liu Chunhui, Xia Zhimei, Xia Zhitao and Jiang Qiulin quickly stood up. Liu Chunhui smiled at Xia Shao and said, "ha ha, Xiao Shao, don''t blame Xiao Xu for the sudden attack. I think he wants to surprise you."


    "Yes, young people love this? What''s the name of that word? Romance!" Xia Zhitao also smiled and helped Xu Tianyin speak.


    Jiang Qiulin glanced at her husband, and then looked at the huge bouquet of roses and lilies in Xia Shao''s arms. Her eyes were somewhat envious. Women didn''t love flowers, but this was not popular in their generation at the beginning. Now things are better, but think about it. She has never confiscated the flowers sent by her husband.


    Xia Zhimei took a look at Xu Tianyin. Unexpectedly, he was silent about sex. She didn''t expect to send flowers to girls. It seems that the legitimate grandson of the Xu family really cares about Xiaoshao.


    At this time, Li Juan also stood up. When she saw Xu Tianyin coming, her mother-in-law was happy to see her son-in-law. She quickly got up and invited him to come and sit down. While making arrangements to add bowls and chopsticks, she asked Xia Shao to take the flowers to the room and "insert them". When she turned to the kitchen, she didn''t forget to stare at her husband Xia Zhiyuan and warn him not to commit the old "Mao" on the second day of the new year Sick!


    Xia Zhiyuan smiled bitterly. Li Juan glanced at the flowers in her daughter''s arms before she turned to go out. She also liked them. I didn''t expect that Xiao Xu, a "sex" son, would send flowers!


    Xia Shao looked into the eyes of her family and smiled. If they knew that Xu Tianyin had sent the same bunch of flowers every time since he knew her, what would his expression be like?


    But she likes it!


    Xia Shao took the flowers to the room and "inserted" them. She came back again. The dishes and chopsticks had been added, and the family was already waiting for her at the table. Although Xu Tianyin made a sudden attack, he came at the right time. It was the time for the Xia family to have lunch. The food had just been served, and they hadn''t moved a few chopsticks. Li Juan was greeting Xu Tianyin and Yi Ni at noon. The atmosphere on the table was warm.


    After dinner, Xia Shao helped his mother clean up the dishes and went to the house with Xu Tianyin.


    After entering the house, as soon as the door was closed, Xia Shao turned back and poked someone in the chest and said with a smile, "you''d better check all the information of Xiao Yi, not just a little."


    Xia Shao deliberately emphasized the word "all", which was promised by Xu Tianyin when he was in Hong Kong. Naturally, he never made a false promise, but Xia Shao just couldn''t help teasing him. Who let the man make a surprise attack today.


    Xu Tianyin let her poke. When she finished, she turned and went out of the door. Xia Shao heard the sound of opening and closing the door in the room. After a while, Xu Tianyin came back with a pile of thick materials in his hand, "here."


    When Xia Shao started, she felt heavy. Even if she was joking and joking, she looked down and walked to the table. When she reached the table, she only felt a big hand around her waist. Xia Shao was stunned. Looking back, she saw Xu Tianyin sitting in the chair. She was thinking how the man acted so quickly The man was picked up by him, put on his lap and sat down.


    Xia Shao could not laugh or cry. She had the illusion that she had fallen into the hands of predators. However, she moved gently, changed a comfortable position, leaned into Xu Tianyin''s arms and let him hold herself. She bowed her head and read the data.


    I have to say, this information is really very detailed! This is not only Xiao Yi''s information, but also the current Maoshan sect.


    Maoshan sect started its history even earlier than Xuanmen, but now there are few disciples in the sect. The important reason is that the general Hall of Xuanmen is in Hong Kong and has not been affected by the policies of the "chaos" era, while Maoshan has been greatly affected. At that time, the masters of the older generation of Xiao Yi''s master were detained as cattle ghosts and snake gods and feudal "fans" The hat of faith is that sect disciples walk and scatter. Many people quit the mountain gate for fear of being affected after they just started or learned a little skin "hair". This also led to many Jianghu magic sticks cheating later, and people call them "Maoshan Taoist" On the one hand, it can be seen that Maoshan was unfairly judged at that time. On the other hand, some disciples who left the Mountain Gate on the way gave fortune telling to people in the name of Maoshan. Because they learned only skin "Mao", it is inevitable that there are things like inaccurate divination or cheating people''s money. Over time, "Maoshan Taoist" has almost become a synonym for Jianghu God stick in the hearts of many people.


    When Xiao Yibai entered Maoshan, the "chaos" had just passed. His talent is extremely high. His master, father and Taoism, personally experienced the prosperity and decline of the sect, saw all kinds of things in the world, and enlightened his life in more than ten years. Therefore, he no longer focused on revitalizing the sect, but devoted himself to teaching Xiao Yi well, and only taught him the inheritance secret method of the sect.


    Therefore, Xiao Yi has no martial brothers. He has only two martial uncles. The two martial uncles have three disciples each. Yan Laosan, a disciple of the third martial uncle, was expelled from the sect because of his "sex" evil cunning. The rest were ten in total. Two years ago, when master Tao died, Xiao Yi took over the mantle of Maoshan sect at the age of 34 and became the founder of the leader. He hasn''t accepted any disciples until now, so there are only nine disciples of Maoshan sect. [


    In the materials prepared by Xu Tianyin, the recent situation of the nine people is attached.


    Xiao Yi''s two martial uncles are now over 60 years old. They have families and rooms. They rarely help people solve disasters and difficulties. Only those who have a chance can get their advice. They are now regarded as masters in the hidden world. The five disciples under their knees are 40 years old, and the younger is not much different from Xiao Yi. Except one is in Taiwan, the others are abroad. One is in the United States and the other is in Malaysia In addition to being famous Feng Shui Masters in Singapore, the five people also have their own industries and are usually connected with each other.


    After Xiao Yi took over the sect two years ago, he began to travel around. He met Leng Yixin in Canada at the end of the year before last. The two were engaged at the end of last year.


    Xia Shao put all the materials she had seen on the table. The atmosphere in the room was very quiet. Her eyes stayed in the materials in front of her, and her eyebrows gradually frowned. "He wasn''t in Maoshan in the days when the dragon vein accident happened?"


    "No, the whereabouts are unknown." Xu Tianyin said with Xia Shao in his arms.


    When the dragon vein had an accident, Tang Zongbo talked to Xiao Yi by telephone. According to him, he was dealing with sects and industries in Maoshan, and then went to Canada to get engaged to Leng Yixin. Xu Tianyin checked the call records and sources of that day and confirmed that Xiao Yi was indeed in Maoshan on the day of the call. But on the day of the phone call with him, the dragon vein had been nailed off, and Xiao Yi was very interested Xu Tianyin may have rushed back to the mainland after the practice. Therefore, Xu Tianyin turned back the time for one month and found that Xiao Yi returned home from Canada a week before Zhang Zhongxian and Xia Shao found that the dragon vein was nailed.


    According to Xiao Yi, he went back to Maoshan to deal with affairs, but no one had seen him in the two days before he went back! In these two days, no one had seen him in the local area, and there was no record of him in entry and exit, so he seemed to have disappeared!


    "You can leave the pass easily." Xu Tianyin reminded Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao''s eyes were slightly cold and nodded slowly. "People can''t disappear out of thin air. Remember the person who secretly helped tongmi in the capital? That person''s face has two layers, which is easy to look! As for going through the customs, there is a way to fake identity."


    Xiao Yi had a two-day gap in the time when the dragon vein was nailed. During the time when Xuanmen fought with the Thai head lowering master, he should be in Canada. However, he did not live in Leng''s house, but bought a new property in Canada, but his neighbors said they had not seen him in those two days.


    "What a coincidence." Xia Shao frowned and asked, "what about the day Wen Ye was injured in Hong Kong? Where is Xiao Yiren?"


    "Guangdong." Xu Tianyin held Xia Shao and refused to leave her waist. He just put his head on her and smelled her fragrance. His eyes were not willing to lift, "next page."


    Xia Shao was stunned and hurriedly took away the information on his hand and looked at the next page. Sure enough, Xiao Ren was dealing with industrial affairs in Guangdong that day. He went to the bank in the morning and disappeared in the afternoon and evening. Xia Shao sneered that it was absolutely possible for him to go back and forth to Hong Kong at such a close distance!


    Once she may be too suspicious, and twice it may be a coincidence. So, what about three times?


    Xiao Yi is highly suspected!


    Xia Shao narrowed his eyes and frowned, but then glanced down at a series of data, and was stunned, "hmm? He sold all the industries under the sect name and his private name?"


    "Yes." Xu Tianyin said, not looking up, but holding her tighter.


    Xia Shao frowned all the time and looked at it one after another. There are some charitable industries under the name of Maoshan sect, which must have the same original intention as Xia Shao''s original intention of establishing Huaxia charitable foundation. It is not for the purpose of making profits, but to help the world and save the poor. Xiao Yi did not move the charitable industry, but he sold his equity in other invested industries, including three foreign companies under his own name.


    Xia Shao did not expect that Xiao Yi registered his company abroad at the age of 25, mainly engaged in high-tech products and import and export trade. His two martial uncles'' disciples abroad gave him great help at the beginning of the establishment of his company. His customers are all over the United States, Singapore and Malaysia. In ten years, the assets of the three companies are more than 3 billion! Now he has sold all the companies , together with the sale of equity invested in other industries, he now has a huge asset of more than 5 billion.


    "Even if he plans to live in Canada after marriage, he doesn''t need to sell the company." Xia Shao wondered, "empty all his industries. What does he want to do?"


    "There''s no action yet. All the funds are in his account. The last transfer arrived years ago and hasn''t been used yet." Xu Tianyin said.


    Xia Shao is silent. Xiao Yi''s behavior is abnormal. A businessman will not sell his own property unless great changes have taken place. If it were her, no matter where she and her senior brother live in the future, Huaxia group will not give it to others. So Xiao Yi must have some plans, or a plot. [


    Now, Xiao Yi is highly suspected. Even if the coincidences just now are really coincidences, he may not be able to do anything harmful to Xuanmen in the future for the sake of Leng Yixin. Therefore, it seems that he should pay attention to the trend of his funds.


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes and thought deeply. When he came back to his senses, he found that there was only one page left before reading the thick pile of data.


    When Xia Shao looked at the last page in his hand, he was stunned. The last information was about Leng Yixin.


    Leng Yixin was suspected by Xia Shao of learning black witchcraft a week ago, resulting in a split personality. This page of Xu Tianyin''s information is about her interpersonal relationship survey in Canada. The survey found that Leng Yixin rarely participates in the gatherings of some foreign circles. She takes care of herself in her villa and lives in seclusion. Black witchcraft may have been self-taught from the cold family''s collection.


    It''s not surprising that Leng''s family has a collection of books on black witchcraft. Xia Shao''s understanding of Western witchcraft also comes from master''s collection. However, master''s collection does not explain the implementation methods of witchcraft in detail. Even if there is, Tang Zongbo reminded Xia Shao when she read that the techniques not inherited by her school may not be comprehensive, but may also have elements of counterfeiting, so don''t take it lightly Easy to learn. Otherwise, it may hurt yourself at any time.


    Although Leng Yixin''s personality has been successfully split, she does look very painful. Xia Shao doesn''t know that this is not the sequelae of her learning black witchcraft, but the abolition of her own skill is really too threatening. What really needs attention is Xiao Yi!


    "Xiao Yi may also be Yi Ni''s enemy. I think I should show her these materials." As Xia Shao said this, she wanted to get off Xu Tianyin''s leg and go out to find Yi Ni. But she moved twice and found that someone''s arm was too tightly imprisoned, so she didn''t let her down at all. Xia Shao looked down. Just when Xu Tianyin raised his head, in the quiet room, the woman''s fragrant soft lips were bumping into the man''s tall bridge of nose. They both trembled slightly.


    Immediately, Xia Shao''s cheeks were slightly red, so he gave way, but a big hand was pressed behind his neck. When Xia Shao was stunned, he met a pair of dark eyes brewing plunder. In the room, he breathed a low backward breath, and a piece of data slowly fell to the ground. The warm sun in the winter afternoon shone on his head, and he could only see dense small characters and slightly shaking figures.


    Wheezing, but for a moment, a girl with scattered "chaos" information ran out of the room.


    Xia Shao blushed and looked back angrily at the room. The look in her eyes was a little itchy. Someone''s courage was really getting stronger and stronger. He dared to be restless in her room or behind her desk in the daytime! If he succeeded, he didn''t know how to be brave next time. Look at it, he really didn''t mind being caught by her parents when they were together, so maybe he could get engaged Save it and get married directly.


    Xia Shaoqi neither smiled nor smiled. She just shook her head and smiled at Xu Tianyin''s careful thoughts. After cleaning up her emotions, she sorted out the materials and went to Yi Ni''s room.


    After reading the information, Yi Ni was also angry, "I knew it was him! It must be him!"


    "Take it easy, I''ll keep an eye on him. This man is very hidden. You haven''t heard from him for seven or eight years. He has plotted against the Xuanmen several times behind his back, and he can''t catch him. But if we don''t wronged him, he''ll be exposed." It''s a fox''s tail. Now, he''s no longer completely in the dark. As long as he knows who the enemy is, he''s not the only one who will calculate in the world! "Xia Shao smiled and patted Yi Ni on the shoulder," don''t worry, give it to me first! If he takes revenge one day, he won''t fall behind you. "


    Tell Yi Ni that Xiao Yi''s suspicion is only because she has the right to know, but Xia Shao still tells her not to act rashly. If she can''t bear it, she will make a big plan.


    Yi Ni also heard that Xia Shao was afraid of her impulse and trapped herself in danger. She immediately turned her head and was still a little unaccustomed to other people''s concern. "I know, wordy! Yi Tina was killed by the man. I don''t count on avenging my aunt. If it was the man this time, I must kill him!"


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded when she saw Yi Ni gnashing her teeth.


    "A thousand cuts!" Yi Ni continued, her eyes shining like a knife.


    Xia Shaoyu gathered up the materials and turned to go out.


    "Kill him with poisonous insects!" Yi Ni came out and sharpened her knife in the back.


    Xia Shao shook her head again and went far. When she returned to the door of the room, she stopped, looked up and looked into the distance. She looked at the white sky and the blue sky in the sky. The light at the bottom of her eyes was covered with frost on the cold winter day.


    ¡­¡­


    On the 15th day of the first month, after the Lantern Festival, Xia Shao will be ready to report back to school the next day.


    Xu Tianyin wanted to report back to the military area, but he specially asked for a day off to send Xia Shao back to school. When he went home for the new year, Xia Shao drove back with his friends. When he went back, Xu Tianyin drove back with Yi Ni, Zhou Mingxu and yuanze. When he drove to the provincial highway, he went to Liu Xianxian a little, and his friends went back to Beijing University.


    Yuanze and Liu Xianxian have been very busy this year. One is busy walking around the officialdom circle with her parents, and the other is busy helping Hu Jiayi pack her bags and prepare materials for her study at Cambridge University. Hu Jiayi will go to Britain in a week. Next time, several people will meet again. I''m afraid it will be summer vacation at the earliest.


    Zhou Mingxu was the most depressed this year. Liu Cuicui, his playmate from childhood, went home for two days, and spent the rest of his time in Hong Kong. Zhou Mingxu knew that she attended professional model training in Hong Kong, but Liu Cuicui''s family thought she was going to work study. Liu Cuicui''s family, her mother and brother are nice, and her father is an old drunkard. He thinks more of boys than girls. He is also very feudal. If he knew that Liu Cuicui was studying as a model, he would break her leg. At that time, maybe even Xia Shao, who introduced Liu Cuicui to Hong Kong, would be blamed.


    Xia Shao doesn''t care. She just hopes that the future of her friends will be better and better. Liu Cuicui is a self-motivated person. She attended training in Hong Kong. Even Xia Shao didn''t meet when she came to Hong Kong. Liu Cuicui doesn''t want to be known that she and Xia Shao are friends. In her words, she can bear hardships and doesn''t need special care. She doesn''t want to be said that Xia Shao has raised a rookie. She has accepted Xia Shao''s great help. No matter how hard the rest of the way is, even if she breaks her leg, she will come out of the hall!


    Xia Shao appreciates Liu Cuicui''s energy and follows her in everything. But she still let Liu banwang stare at it secretly. After all, the circle is very "chaotic". She doesn''t want anything bad to happen to Liu Cuicui.


    Because Liu Cuicui was away during the Chinese new year, Zhou Mingxu had no playmate and talked about it. The most depressed thing was that Du Ping''s parents found him. Du Ping still didn''t go home for the Chinese new year this year. His parents asked Zhou Mingxu to go to the capital. If he saw Du Ping, I hope he can go home to see his parents during the summer vacation. Xia Shao frowned after hearing this for a while. She didn''t take care of Du Ping after she broke up with him last time. Although he was angry with some of his ideas, Du Ping''s parents were very simple people and treated her very well when she was a child. From this point of view, Xia Shao decided to go back to the capital and talk to Du Ping.


    However, Xia Shao''s return to the capital this time has a lot to do.


    A very important thing is that she will return to Beijing to deal with Wang Zhuo.


    A digression


    Ladies and gentlemen, today is September 1st. My wedding date is this month, September 12th.


    Let me say, I want a wedding present, cough!


    I don''t want you to spend too much money on flowers, drills and monthly tickets! I''m satisfied to be the same as usual. I just need a free sister paper to the comment area on the 12th. Congratulations. Just have fun. The baby that appeared that day has happy candy! There are red envelopes!


    Of course, it must be the 12th. Today''s congratulations are useless, ha ha.


    PS: it is said that the author has seven days of marriage leave. I try not to invite it and keep changing. Now more than 5000 words a day, although not much, but my codeword speed, as we know, really tried my best. Sister paper who feels slow, raise Wen. It''s hard for everyone to chase Wen these days. I''m sorry.


    Novel network

 V4.Chapter 95

    When Xia Shao returned to the capital, he felt a rather tense and dignified atmosphere.


    Wang GUANGTANG''s car accident was known only to the top of the Republic, but Wang Zhuo''s return to Beijing for trial was widely spread in the capital. During the Chinese new year, the police force investigating the case didn''t rest. Wang Zhuo returned to Beijing. Unexpectedly, Xia Shao didn''t move his eyebrows. He just smiled deeply and looked at Xu Yanshao. "Commissioner Xu, I remember I said that you just need to watch a good play about the Wang family."


    Xia Shao smiles. Xu Yanshao, Hua Fang and Xu Yanying are still stunned. Xia Shao has got on the car, closed the door and left.


    A digression


    Tonight, friends are having a self-help barbecue on the roof. If you want to code words, you can''t go. You have to tell yourself with the spiritual victory method that you can lose weight without barbecue!


    Novel network

 V4.Chapter 96

    Xu Yanshao didn''t see what Xia Shao said. He only saw the actions of the Wang family.


    The Wang family did not make an issue of Xia Shao''s identity as a feng shui master as he expected. Or they don''t have the time at all.


    The sudden news that Xia Shao reported back to Beijing University made pan Zhen extremely angry!


    Qin Department really dares to do it! [


    The Qin Department did it -- this is also Xu Yanshao''s feeling. The Qin Department was investigating the pan family during the new year. Some rumors have been spread, but I didn''t expect that they really did it.


    Xu Yanshao frowned when he heard the news. To be honest, he was not optimistic about the move of the Qin family. The Qin family did not directly move the pan family, but moved the collateral. Of course, it was asking for directions, but it also alarmed the snake. The officials who had contacts with the pan family and important members of the pan family must be busy packing up some evidence and wait for the Qin family to think again When moving the main part of the people, how can it be so easy to find evidence?


    As Xu Yanshao expected, Pan''s enterprise was indeed the first to deal with the aftermath after it was angry. However, the pan family, Xu Yanshao and the people watching the opera in the capital circle broke their glasses. Two days later, Huale online exposed the scandal of Pan''s enterprise again!


    The person involved in the scandal this time is Pan Zhen''s brother. It is said that he kept two "milk" outside. These two "milk" have all kinds of bad deeds of bullying people. There are pictures and truth, even victims, and surveillance videos, which can not be denied. Such a scandal is a trivial matter compared with the collusion between officials and businessmen, but there is no doubt that this disclosure has pointed to important members of the pan family!


    It was exposed on huale.com, and it must have something to do with Xia Shao! The pan family is angry. If other websites expose their affairs, the pan family is fully capable of blocking the website or asking to block the news. But their hands can''t reach huale.com! Xia Shao''s background is no lower than that of the pan family, and no one dares to move huale.com!


    Only one day after the scandal was exposed, the pan family had not discussed countermeasures, and another scandal occurred the next day.


    Pan''s enterprises are mainly in the hotel industry and have chains in various provinces and cities in China. The scandal exposed this time is just in the aspect of hotel services. For example, the sheets were not changed after the guests changed rooms, for example, the used cups were not disinfected, and for example, the guests offended the hotel waiter, who spit in the dishes. These things have not been reported by the guests before , but they were all handled by the hotel in a low-key way. Why did these things that had happened be found and exposed on the Internet? The pan family is unimaginable!


    They didn''t know that it was easy for Xu Tianyin to find these things.


    What''s more, they didn''t expect that this series of scandals suddenly brought Pan''s hotel to the forefront of public opinion. There was a lot of abuse on the Internet, and Pan''s corporate image was seriously damaged! The pan family wouldn''t think that the Wang family calculated that Xia Shao would be taken away at the ball of capital university years ago, trying to affect the reputation of Huaxia group with counterfeits. This time, Xia Shao let the whole pan''s enterprise As for Wang Zhuo''s xipinzhai, after the case is tried, a forgery incident is enough to destroy his reputation!


    Xia Shao takes revenge. If you don''t take revenge, you have to double it!


    Pan jiahongdingzi has been a businessman for a long time and always thinks that power is greater than heaven. Although they know the influence of the Internet, they never thought that one day the fire will burn themselves.


    The impact of this series of events has far exceeded the expectations of the Wang family. Although the events point to the pan family''s enterprise, the pan family and the Wang family are in laws. Coupled with the previous bribery scandal, the Wang family has been denounced on the Internet. If things continue to develop and public opinion is difficult to violate, let the people and officials taken away by the pan family sit down on the charges of offering and accepting bribes, then let''s go It''s the pan family, and then the Wang family!


    In this case, although Wang GUANGTANG didn''t know what was happening outside, other members of the Wang family found pan Zhen and discussed countermeasures together. Although they hated the Qin family and Xia Shao, they didn''t have the heart to deal with Xia Shao and protect themselves. When the situation was stable, Xia Shao would be overwhelmed!


    The first thing the Wang family thought of was the Jiang family. At this time, in fact, the Jiang family was also trying to protect the Wang family.


    Although the Wang family is now in deep trouble, the position of the Wang family in the military is still unshakable. The yuan family is in politics and needs the Wang family''s contacts and influence in the military. Losing the Wang family will also be a great blow to the yuan family. It is almost impossible to fight the Qin family in the future. In this case, the yuan family, who has been relatively low-key since the accident, reacted Immortal txt download.


    Jiang Zhengqi, one of the four youngest in the capital, is an outstanding figure in the three generations of the Jiang family. Now he is the youngest mayor of the Republic. He is a low-key man and can hardly be seen at the critical juncture of factional struggle. But at this time, the Jiang family came forward and announced that Jiang Zhengqi will appoint Wang Zihan, the third generation of the Wang family, as his wife for this summer vacation Engaged, Wang Zihan will be married after graduating from university next year.


    King Jiang''s two families are married!


    The news shocked the capital! Jiang Zhengqi is 33 years old and has not been married yet. Some people speculated about his marriage a few years ago. At that time, Wang Zihan was the most promising. After all, the two kings of Jiang are worthy of Jiang Zhengqi. In the capital circle, only Wang Zihan is worthy of Jiang Zhengqi. But unexpectedly, the two families have no news for a long time, and things have dragged on until now The family came forward at this juncture and decided to marry the two families!


    I have to say, the Jiang family plays a good chess! The marriage of King Jiang''s family at this time is of great benefit to the yuan family. This made Fang Li stunned. The funny smile on his face was slightly restrained. It was rare to be serious, "is it so serious?"


    "Yes." Xia Shao smiled.


    In Fang Li''s impression, the women''s theory in front of her is a look of indifference and smiling under any circumstances. Her attitude is still very rare. He looked at the information at hand and nodded seriously this time, "OK! I''ll keep an eye on it. I''ll report anything to the chairman."


    ¡­¡­


    After meeting Fang Li, Xia Shao also met Du Ping.


    When I went back to Du Ping''s University, I didn''t see him several times. Xia Shao also knew it. Therefore, this time, she didn''t go to his school immediately after returning to the capital. Instead, she often looked at his school gate and the downstairs of the dormitory. She didn''t drive to Du Ping''s school until she saw a luxury car driving into the school. It was determined that it was gong Shao and Du Ping were also in the car.


    When she arrived, Gong Shao''s group was driving around the campus in a convertible sports car, which attracted the attention of many students. On a cold day, these people are not too cold. They run freely in the wide campus. Everywhere they go, the choking smell of wine in the cold wind. [


    Du Ping sat in the co driver''s seat with a calm face, listening to the cheers of several rich and young people in the car and whistling and shouting to female college students along the way. He just sat in the car without saying a word and looked very serious.


    The girls in the school hid away when they saw this situation. After a while, there was no one on the college "aerobics" field. They only heard the rapid and crazy running sound of sports cars. After running for a while, the audience ran away, and Du Ping didn''t say a word. The rich and young felt disappointed, so they had to drive the car to the downstairs of his dormitory and send him back. At this time, a white "color" Mercedes Benz came from a distance, and the rich and young people who had just stopped the car were excited!


    That car is a new model from last year. It''s not cheap. It looks like a million * * 100000. Moreover, the color is generally liked by girls.


    As soon as they guessed whether the visitor was a girl or the daughter of a rich family, the rich and young people were immediately excited, cheered and whistled at the visitor, turned on the lights and took photos directly on the driver''s seat of the car!


    During the driving process, people who are not good at driving are suddenly "shot" by strong light. They have the possibility of overturning in an accident. Those rich and young people don''t consider this at all. They just want to see if the driver is a beautiful woman, and then see how the beautiful woman stops in panic.


    However, at the moment when the lights were turned on, the car shook its tail in place, turned 90 degrees, wiped a beautiful arc on the white body in the "color" at night, and stopped!


    Gong Shao and others opened their mouths and were stunned for a moment, but even they cheered! Clapping and whistling, several pairs of eyes stared at the door and wanted to see who came down from the car.


    It was really a girl who came down from the car. In the light, she was dressed in a sheep Ni coat that was whiter than the body. When she got off the car, she turned gently and showed a graceful curve. The lights were dazzling. She lowered her head slightly. When Gong Shao and others were still holding their breath and amazed, Du Ping''s face changed!


    At this time, Xia Shao''s hand gently raised, and the wind and sand suddenly rose on the "fuck" field! Gong Shao and others only felt that a hurricane suddenly hit their faces, making several people unstable. They covered their heads with their hands and fell back into the seat. For a time, people turned upside down!


    As several people fell on their backs and heard only two loud noises of "bang bang", the headlights in front of the convertible sports car with few people in the palace suddenly burst, and the glass residue four "shot", and the "fuck" field was dark, but there were repeated howls and angry curses in the car.


    "Fuck! What''s going on!"


    "Who, who the fuck..."


    "It''s evil! Come on, drive!"


    In the chaos, the voice of a well-known rich boy came. Gong shaozheng was sitting in the driver''s seat. He struggled to climb out of the car and shivered to start the car. However, the car started a few times, but there was no response! In a panic, he dared to climb out and look forward. His face was green at the end of the world!


    I only saw that the headlights of the luxury car I bought last month burst, and even the front cover of the car was concave. The engine is estimated to be dead bad! The inexplicable gust of wind just now didn''t overturn the car, but scrapped the car!


    Several rich childe brothers in the car looked very strange when they saw that Gong shaoban was lying on his stomach, stiff and motionless. They all trembled, put out their heads, stretched out their necks and looked forward, and immediately straightened their eyes one by one.


    At this time, Xia Shao came slowly. Gong Shao and others raised their eyes. They saw the girl coming with her hands in her coat pocket. Against the light, they could not see the "color" on her face. They saw that she walked slowly, but gave people an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    Gong Shao waited for her face to change greatly. At this time, her instinct was to escape, but no one moved. Xia Shao came up to her. These people finally saw her face.


    Gong Shao''s face turned from green to white, with his mouth open and his tongue tied, "Xia Xia, Xia Dong


    The others stared at Xia Shao, with white faces and straight eyes. What happened just now was so strange that they almost thought the world was mysterious! But, but, is it true that Miss Xia did it?


    Xia Shao did not look at these people, but looked at Du Ping, "come here, I have something to tell you."


    With that, Xia Shao turned and walked to his car. After listening to Houtou Gong''s trembling tunnel, "Du, brother Du, Miss Xia has something to do with you..."


    Doogo? Du Ping was the bodyguard invited by the palace father for his son. People who didn''t know the name thought Du Ping was the boss of the gang. Xia Shao didn''t stop but glanced back.


    Du Ping was calm and didn''t speak. He nodded and got out of the car. He walked over with Xia Shao. If an uninformed person saw this scene and looked at his bearing, he would think he was really the boss of this group. In fact, the actual situation is similar. Since seeing Xia Shao last time, the Gong family learned that Du Ping and Xia Shao had a small relationship and had a good relationship. Xia Shao also called him "brother Du Ping", and the Gong family''s attitude towards Du Ping has changed greatly. Now, Du Ping is still Gong Shao''s bodyguard, but Gong Shao looks more like his attendant. Even the rich childe around Gong Shao also calls Du Ping Duke.


    Xia Shao walked to the car, didn''t get into the car, but stood by the car and waited. After Du Ping came, he half bowed his head, and the dim light of the headlights shone on his half calm side face. Before he could speak, Xia Shao came straight to the point, "I saw Uncle and aunt Du during the new year."


    Hearing his parents, Du Ping''s face "color" changed slightly, but he still didn''t look up.


    "You haven''t been home for the Chinese New Year for two years. They miss you very much. I asked pangdun to bring you a message, but you beat someone last time, so think about it. Uncle Du and aunt Du hope you can come home for reunion in the summer vacation." Xia Shao wants to say this, but Du Ping kept his head half down and didn''t even raise his eyes. When Xia Shao finished speaking, he couldn''t help but frown and his eyes were slightly cold, "I don''t know what your work study program is for. We are all adults now and have our own way to go. You have reason, right and freedom to do what you want. You can ignore our friends, but I hope you can remember your parents. When they stand at the entrance of the village every year and watch me and pangdun go back to the village on vacation, I hope you can understand Their mood. "


    Du Ping lowered his head and could not see his face clearly, but he could see the heavy ups and downs of his chest.


    Xia Shao took a deep look at him, turned to get in the car and said before starting the car: "all the words I want to pass have been passed on. Summer vacation, go home."


    With that, Xia Shao stopped looking at Du Ping. The car started, raised a lot of dust and left the campus.


    What Xia Shao doesn''t know is that when her car leaves the campus, Wang Zhuo''s mother pan Zhen enters the detention center.


    A digression


    I didn''t go to the barbecue last night. Someone had a conscience and came back with a bowl of chicken wings, ten or so. The taste of roasted chicken wings... Can still be swallowed. After eating a small bowl and weighing it in the morning, he lost a kilo!


    I''m brave to laugh on my hips and hurry up. This is a fact that weight loss is sometimes unscientific.


    Novel network

 V4.Chapter 97

    It''s against the rules to visit the detention center at night. But the Wang family has some privileges.


    Now, although Wang GUANGTANG''s life is no longer in danger, he can''t get out of bed. Everything needs to be taken care of. Pan Zhen took a long vacation in the literary troupe. During the day, she stayed in front of the hospital bed to take care of her husband. She didn''t trust others to intervene. Therefore, she was approved to visit Wang Zhuo. As long as she could spare time, she could come day and night.


    When pan Zhen walked into the detention center, she looked at the police with nails in her eyes, but as soon as she saw her son, her eyes softened, "son, how are you? Did you sleep well at night?"


    Pan Zhen came to visit her son every three days. She knew the situation of Wang Zhuo best, but she couldn''t help asking whether she could eat or sleep. Wang Zhuo sat face to face with Pan Zhen across the iron. His face was thinner than the beautiful childe he saw outside, but his eyes were still bright and clear. This was the most reassuring place for Pan Zhen.


    "Mom, I''m fine. How''s dad?"[


    "Your father is fine. I take care of him during the day. I didn''t let him know what''s going on outside. He''s in a stable mood. The hospital said he''s recovering well. Don''t worry."


    "Well, what about the situation outside?" Wang Zhuo folded his hands on his lower abdomen. Although he was in prison, he looked very noble. If he didn''t look at his clothes and where he was, he really thought he was at home.


    When it comes to things outside, pan Zhen''s face changes. She works in the cultural work group of the military region. It''s needless to say that her usual maintenance is excellent. Her body and appearance are outstanding, and she looks only in her early thirties. Just now she looked like a loving mother. Now her eyes are narrowed and full of severity, "It''s OK outside. Your sister''s marriage with Zhengqi must have come down, and there has been a lot of quiet outside. However, there is still a lot of speculation about your uncle''s company on the Internet. Mr. Xu didn''t let go of your case. He still has to check it."


    Xu Kangguo didn''t throw a stone at the Wang family from beginning to end, but he didn''t mean to be tolerant. Wang Zhuo framed and intimidated ordinary people like Ma for evidence. This is what Xu Kangguo can''t tolerate. His meaning is very clear. If powerful children break the law, they should do the same! No one can plead! The old man is respected all his life, but he also makes some people happy People have a headache. The Wang family has a headache in this matter.


    "At this critical juncture of factional struggle, I don''t think that there will be too much trouble for our Wang family. But your business..."


    "My business, even if it''s to give an explanation to old man Xu, will be handled." Wang Zhuo took his mother''s words, and his smile was ridiculed, and the rest was complicated. Who told him to hit Xu Kangguo''s muzzle? He was very secretive in the arrangement of this matter. I didn''t expect that old man would be present that day. One omission will lose everything!


    Seeing that her son knew that the prison disaster was inevitable, pan Zhen''s eyes turned red and said angrily: "It''s all that bitch''s trouble! Young and successful, I really think I''m in heaven! I didn''t enter the Xu family, but I dare to fight the Wang family with a group of tens of billions of assets! If I really came from an ordinary family and have some assets, I think I''m a person. I don''t know that power is more important than money in this world!"


    It''s not just angry to say that Pan Zhen has only tens of billions of assets. In the world, power is more important than money. Let alone a company with tens of billions of assets, it''s hundreds of billions. If the state wants you to collapse, you have to collapse. That''s why no businessman dares to fight with officials.


    "She really thought she could hold the pan family''s business, but we couldn''t hold her Huaxia group at all? Hum! She forgot she had the identity of a feng shui master!" Pan Zhen smiled angrily, looked at her son sitting in the iron, softened her eyes and said: "Don''t worry, there were many things at home some time ago. There was no time to arrange some things to limit the latest chapter of flower protection. Now your father''s condition is stable, and our Wang family''s status is temporarily protected. Mom has a way to tell you that you can''t judge this case!"


    Some time ago, not only the Wang family was overwhelmed with many things, but also pan Zhen was upset. Now her daughter married Jiang family, the overall situation was tentative. Pan Zhen''s heart was not said to be all down, but also half down. Her heart must have been all on her son, and some things came to her mind slowly.


    Xia Shao''s identity as a feng shui master is not a secret. She has a good reputation in the circle. Even if she''s in the local area, it''s the capital. State officials still crack down on this kind of thing. Her identity can have a lot of articles to do! To say the least, find some people to spread Xia Shao''s deception of people''s money by Feng Shui, spread it online or in the capital. In short Make things big and let the authorities investigate her. In this way, it is not impossible to stink the reputation of Huaxia group and even bring Huaxia group down.


    But there is no way to do it.


    After all, Xia Shao is now the future granddaughter-in-law recognized by Mr. Xu. If the Wang family does things too well and annoys Mr. Xu, no one can afford it. He is the old Taishan of the Republic, and his meaning of existence is too heavy for anyone to move.


    Since Mr. Xu is protecting Xia Shao and can''t kill him, let''s make a fuss about the two identities of Xia Shao and Xu''s future granddaughter-in-law and feng shui master! You can spread some news about the Xu family''s protection of feudal superstition and bring the Xu family in! The Xu family''s marriage to Xia Shao is almost the state''s attitude towards Feng Shui. This problem is sensitive, even the Xu family There will be pressure. The Xu family must know Xia Shao''s identity. In this case, Xu''s father and son can go to the police station to testify for her, which shows his love for Xia Shao. He loves his future granddaughter-in-law so much that it is impossible to reconsider the marriage. Then, in order to have the best of both worlds, he not only marries her, but also preserves the reputation of the Xu family. With Xu Kangguo''s half life experience in politics, he is very happy Must know what to do.


    All he had to do was step back and relax on Wang Zhuo''s question. As long as Wang Zhuo will not be sentenced to prison, the Wang family will step back and no longer make an article about the identity of Xia Shao feng shui master. The two families exchanged interests. Although they did not say to write off their grievances in the future, they could still make peace with each other.


    Pan Zhen''s idea is to calculate the Xu family. Although it may annoy old Xu, it''s lighter than destroying Xia Shao.


    For her son, she''s out of her mind this time!


    As soon as Wang Zhuo saw his mother''s expression, he guessed about it. When he was in the detention center, his days were cleaner and his mind was more sober than outside, so he had thought of this solution for a long time. But he never mentioned it because


    "Mom, it''s all planted on one person three times. I think... It''s my plan. Forget it."[


    forget it?!


    Pan Zhen looked up and looked at her son strangely, but she was stunned when she looked at her son.


    Mother and son for more than 20 years, she can''t understand other people''s eyes, and she can''t understand her own son''s eyes?


    The son''s intention is not to forget it! Then, if he doesn''t agree with his own way, is there another way?


    Wang Zhuo sat with emotion and sincerity on his face, but his eyes gently swept the upper left corner of the room. Pan Zhen was stunned. She looked aside and saw a monitoring probe. Although the time for the mother and son to meet is unlimited, it is normal to have monitoring. What Pan Zhen just said is not afraid to be heard. Xia Shao has caused so much loss and trouble to the Wang family, isn''t it allowed She scolded? Even if she said she would turn over her son''s case, so what? She was a mother. Did she watch her son go to jail? It''s human nature. She''s not afraid to be heard!


    However, the son reminded himself to pay attention to the monitoring probe, that is to say... He has something that he can''t say clearly?


    What the hell is that?


    "Mom, really, forget it! Only my father is fine, and the family can be as clean as before." unexpectedly, Wang Zhuo said this as soon as he spoke. He looked very emotional and spoke touching. Where he was moved, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and hold it with his mother''s hand.


    Pan Zhen was stunned when she held her son''s hand. She felt her son''s fingers writing in her palm.


    Because something happened suddenly, pan Zhen didn''t react for a moment. Wang Zhuo wrote it twice before she understood what the word was!


    Kill!


    "...." when pan Zhen read the word, she looked at her son uncertainly, but saw a positive light in his eyes.


    Wang Zhuo is a man of great talent and arrogance. People in the capital say that he is a dandy and the most incompetent of the four young people in the capital. He never looks down on himself because he knows that he is unwilling to go into the military and political circles. Jiang Zhengqi, Xu tianzhe and Qin Hanlin are all in politics. Even Xu Tianyin, who has no name in the four young people in the capital, is outstanding in the military circles. Wang Zhuo wants to be famous in the business world Tang Lai, he has the background of the Wang family, and he has deep calculations. If he doesn''t oppress people with the power of the Wang family, he hasn''t lost, but he didn''t expect that since last October, he lost to a woman and lost three times!


    The woman was from an ordinary family. He appreciated her achievements, but if she was his opponent, he couldn''t look up to her. After all, their background was not at the same level. But unexpectedly, she saw through his calculations and successfully turned the corner before she was recognized by the Xu family at that time!


    At the charity auction, in the car store and in the police station, he lost to her three times in just three months! This not only frustrated Wang Zhuo, but also made him feel threatened.


    Yes, his case can have a turn for the better, but even if he let it go, the two kings of Xu and Wang will be married. Xipinzhai and Fu Ruixiang are peers. The auction house he is brewing will surely encounter the leading mountain of Huaxia auction company. Wang Zhuo also saw that Xia Shao is not a good person in these three battles! At the charity auction, she shirked the responsibility for the forgery After all, his general manager was put in the hole. That''s not all. When the car shop met his fiancee, it could make things bigger, until it divided the marriage forces of the two kings of the Soviet Union. This time, he calculated the reputation of Huaxia group and intended to frame her into prison. When he went out, would she give up?


    No way!


    This girl is an intelligent person rarely seen by him. She is good at calculating the layout. It is no accident that Huaxia group has risen rapidly. Indeed, she has this strength. That''s why he has this worry. This time he turns the crisis into safety. What''s the next time?


    Wang Zhuo''s goal is not to solve this dilemma, but to never have to worry about falling into another dilemma. Killing is the way once and for all.


    There is no threat in the world, only the dead.


    In Wang Zhuo''s eyes, pan Zhen opened her mouth. I don''t know how her son was so bold that he thought of killing! In the powerful position of the Wang family, human life is not so important in Pan Zhen''s eyes, but the problem lies in whose life.


    Xia Shao is the future granddaughter-in-law valued by master Xu and the heart of Xu Tianyin. If you kill her, once the matter is exposed, the Wang family will not suffer from this situation, but the disaster! Moreover, even if the matter will not be exposed, how to do it is a difficult problem[


    "Son, don''t give up. Mom still wants you to come out and reunite with us. Your father and your sister are thinking of you. Your father asks how your case is going every day. I can only say the so-called evidence from the police. I don''t know who sent it. It has ulterior motives at first sight! It''s obviously aimed at you! The underground bank closed the door, people ran away, and there were no witnesses, Do you want to sue you with those material evidence? Don''t worry, the family will hire the best lawyer for you and give you justice! "Pan Zhen sincerely shook hands with her son and advised him not to give up. But she accentuated her tone on "the bank closed the door and everyone ran away", and looked deeply at Wang Zhuo.


    Wang Zhuo understood her mother''s meaning. She wanted to say that those gangsters who valued friendship in the Wang family had run away. Now they want to buy murderers. Where can they find someone?


    Wang Zhuo smiled and nodded slightly. He looked as if he had listened to his mother''s advice. In fact, he wrote a word Wu in the palm of her hand.


    The people who run away from the underground bank are triads, but there is another big underworld force in the capital, an Qinhui!


    The hall leader of an Qin Association in the boundary of the capital is Wu. No one knows his name, but he is called scar Wu or boss Wu in the road. Although Wang Zhuo used to be close to the underground bank opened by the triad, he was polite to boss Wu. Now the triad is temporarily evacuated from the capital because of this incident, but the people of the anpfc are still there.


    At the time of Huaxia group charity auction, Wang Zhuo was on vacation abroad and did not attend the film and television martial arts. He didn''t know that Gong Muyun and Qi Chen were present to congratulate him at that time. Even if he knew, it wouldn''t affect his decision at the moment. No matter how powerful the Mafia is, no matter how world-class gangs are, they dare not compete with the forces of the national military. The Wang family''s influence in the Military World covers the sky. Making friends with the Wang family is equal to having more military umbrellas! People in the ANN Pro association are not stupid, they know how to decide.


    As for the previous rumors that Gong Muyun had some friendship with Xia Shao? Wang Zhuo couldn''t help laughing at the thought. Compared with friendship and interests, he knows too well what people in high positions will choose. After all, he came here in this environment and was used to these so-called friendship, not to mention the head of the family who came in the bloody storm of the underworld? If Gong Muyun didn''t know what to choose, an Qin would have collapsed in his hands!


    What''s more, it doesn''t necessarily go to Gong Muyun. Boss Wu is the leader of the local boundary in the capital. He has the right to decide a small human life business. Besides, where is the capital? The political core of the Republic! When this is done, how much benefit will the Wang family bring to an Qin society? As the hall leader, boss Wu brings so much benefit to the gang. He doesn''t know how much benefit he can get up in the gang in the future?


    Don''t mention the Xu family behind Xia Shao. The Xu family is more powerful than the Wang family. Pan Zhen doesn''t want her son to go to jail. She will propose to think about it a little. Suddenly, her eyes move and look deeply at Wang Zhuo, "son, mom won''t give up your case. Don''t lose heart, mom will take care of your case first!"


    Mother and son connected, and Wang Zhuo immediately understood. Pan Zhen wants to make an article on Xia Shao''s identity in exchange for the compromise of the Xu family, and then kill Xia Shao when he comes out.


    Wang Zhuo smiled and nodded, "OK, thank you, mom."


    Just right, kill two birds with one stone! He doesn''t want to go to jail.


    Mother and son looked at each other and smiled.


    An ordinary visit, a planned assassination, was so finalized under surveillance.


    ¡­¡­


    But this is what happens in the world. Many times, because of too much consideration, some dramatic effects have been achieved.


    Pan Zhen intended to make a fuss about Xia Shao''s identity first, but after she came out of the detention center, she didn''t do it first. Instead, she first found Wang Zhuo''s confidant of the famous xipinzhai and the leader of the Anqin Association in the capital, boss Wu.


    Pan Zhen is not sure whether boss Wu can agree to this matter. If boss Wu disagrees, or has a big appetite and has other requirements for the Wang family, then this matter may need a negotiation time. Pan Zhen was born in a merchant''s golden family, and she would be careful. Later, she worked in the cultural work group of the military region and served as a leader for a long time. She likes everything to be orderly. She wants to make a rule, and nothing goes wrong. Therefore, she decided to make sure that boss Wu would take over the business, the two sides agreed on the time, and then make an article about Xia Shao''s identity. As soon as Wang Zhuo comes out and she calls, she can kill Xia Shao immediately!


    Pan Zhen is also cautious. Although her identity is not suitable for direct contact with the underworld, she is really not afraid to contact these people face to face for the sake of her son. But she kept an eye out for fear that in case the other side disagreed, she would show up in person and be handled by others, which would cause trouble in the end. So she sent one of Wang Zhuo''s confidants. In case things fail, she can take it off to that person and be clean.


    Therefore, on the second day after visiting his son, an insignificant man walked into the Yunhai disco, the site of Anqin society in the capital.


    A digression


    Today, I went out to send invitations and order floats. It rained all day TT

 V4.Chapter 98

    There is a Yunhai disco in Qingdao, which is well-known at home and abroad for its unique design. In first tier cities in China, there is such a disco as long as it is the site of the ANN PFP Association. It is a common practice for guild members to gather here.


    People who live in the capital are all religious. They all know that Lord Wu often works in the Yunhai disco. If you have something to do, you are most likely to find someone there. Even if you can''t find it, you can leave a name there and see each other in the future.


    However, the person who came to see Lord Wu that day was only a confidant of Wang Zhuo of xipinzhai. He could not be called a person in the Jianghu, let alone a name. Therefore, he came to Yunhai disco with a humble attitude. When he saw the waiter in the disco, he nodded and smiled. You know, the waiters in the disco are also from the ANN PFP Association. Don''t look at them waiting on people with plates. When they turn their faces, they are practicing their family!


    Wang Zhuo''s confidant''s surname is Cheng and his name is Cheng GUI. Cheng GUI is in his thirties. He is calm and sophisticated. What he did in xipinzhai was reception work. He was able to please customers by talking and doing things. He knew some tricks about antiques. He was able to chat with customers in all aspects. He often talked about some customers and admired him. Wang Zhuo saw that he had some talents. He often helped him when he came and went, and he became one of Wang Zhuo''s confidants.


    But no matter how confidant, Cheng GUI didn''t expect that the Wang family told him about buying murders and killing people! Pan Zhen came to him personally and sincerely told him that the Wang family was in trouble and that there were not many people who could use it. Look at his loyalty, he entrusted such an important thing to him. Of course, if things are done, it will benefit him. [


    Cheng GUI doesn''t dare to ask for benefits. If Wang Zhuo''s confidant, Xie Changhai is the first one! But what will happen to Xie Changhai now? He''s waiting to be tried and imprisoned in the detention center! It''s basically a disgrace. Cheng GUI doesn''t expect benefits whether it''s done or not. His only hope is that the Wang family won''t cross the river and tear down the bridge and compensate him. But although With these worries, Cheng GUI also knows that he has to promise. Even if the Wang family is involved in everything now, it''s almost like crushing an ant to kill him.


    Now that this matter has found him, he has no way back.


    When he stepped into the Yunhai disco, Cheng GUI was very heavy hearted, but he still smiled at people, indicated his identity to the front desk waiter and asked to see Lord Wu.


    Cheng GUI didn''t come early. He happened to be here at 10 a.m. he and Wang Zhuo went to underground banks several times and heard about some things in the underworld. It is said that Lord Wu is a practicing family and still retains his old Jianghu habits. Although he is in his forties, he gets up every morning to practice boxing and martial arts and never abandons it. His work and rest are very regular. He does morning exercises as long as there are no special things After that, I will sit in the Yunhai disco for a while.


    Cheng GUI can''t guarantee that there will be nothing special about today''s Anqin meeting, but he chose the time when Lord Wu is most likely to be there. Facts have proved that he is really lucky and Lord Wu happens to be there.


    The Wang family is from the military and has a face in the capital. Wu Zhenhai naturally wants to see the people sent by the Wang family to talk about things. However, his attitude is not warm. The waiter at the front desk has a bad attitude after hanging up the phone. "We lord Wu made an appointment with friends for dinner this noon. You only have an hour. Go up."


    He told him to go up, but someone came down. The two people who came down were dressed in black and looked very cold. They looked at each other like a knife scraping. Cheng GUI knew that they were serious gang members. He didn''t dare to say a word more. They let them search him in twos and threes, looked him in the middle and took him upstairs.


    The disco during the day is quieter than at night, but there are still many people. The sound insulation effect in the reception room on the top floor is the most advanced today. Once the door is closed, the sound outside can''t be heard at all, and there are two worlds inside and outside.


    A man in his forties sitting behind his rich desk has a terrible scar on his face, but his blood is stronger than that of young people. His face is ruddy and his eyes are bright. When Cheng GUI came in, he felt that his legs were soft.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu." Cheng GUI smiled very unnaturally and nodded and bowed. Although he was sent by the Wang family, he has no integrity in the face of world-class gangsters? His attitude is respectful. It''s important to keep his life.


    "Sit down." Wu Zhenhai glanced at Cheng GUI and pointed to the sofa without a smile. Obviously, he didn''t look up to Cheng GUI, a coward.


    Cheng GUI didn''t dare to say much, so he hurried to sit down on the sofa. After a while, the waiter brought tea. Wu Zhenhai got up and sat down opposite Cheng GUI. As soon as he sat down, Cheng GUI felt the pressure. He had only heard of Wu Zhenhai''s name before, but he didn''t have the status to see him. He always heard how he called the wind and rain in the underworld of the capital, but today he didn''t It''s the first time I''ve seen you. Wu Zhenhai surprised Cheng GUI as soon as he stood up from behind the table! He didn''t expect that Wu Zhenhai was quite tall, with a tiger back and a bear waist. He felt like he could kill a cow with a punch.


    A Wulin expert, Cheng GUI didn''t have this experience before. When he met him, he suddenly flashed these four words in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with the Wang family sending you? Let''s be frank. I don''t have much time." Wu Zhenhai said at this time.


    Cheng GUI shivered and recovered himself. He didn''t dare to waste Wu Zhenhai''s time. He was eager to finish talking and leave the place where he was out of breath, so he opened the door to the mountain road: "hehe, Master Wu, that''s right. This is what we mean when we are the housewife. We say there is someone, I hope you can solve it. I don''t know... Whether you can accept this business here, Master Wu."


    Cheng GUI exposed pan Zhen, not to put some pressure on Wu Zhenhai, but to tell him who the client is.


    Wu Zhenhai did not move his eyebrows. "Business? Listen to this, do you want to buy this man''s life?"


    What power is the Wang family? If someone offends the Wang family, even if they break their hands and feet, they don''t have to find a gangster. The Wang family can do it by themselves! It must be inconvenient to find a Mafia now, and it is certainly not as simple as giving the other party a lesson. It sounds good to ask the Mafia to "come forward to solve it". In fact, it is to buy murderers and kill people. Wu Zhenhai has been a gangster since he was a teenager. He understands this as soon as he hears it.


    "Yes, yes! Sure enough, nothing can escape Lord Wu''s eyes." Cheng GUI nodded and bowed with a smile, "although we know that Lord Wu is not short of extraneous things, our mistress told us that as long as you can take this deal, all conditions are easy to talk about."[


    An Qinhui is not short of money. When he comes up, he talks about Qian Chenggui. He is afraid to annoy Wu Zhenhai, so he speaks abnormally, considers using words to spoil his wife, and marries naturally.


    Wu Zhenhai didn''t respond much to this and cut to the subject, "then I have to listen to who you want to buy."


    Those who are inconvenient for the Wang family to deal with must have some background. The price must be high if an Qinhui wants to accept such a deal. Cheng GUI knows this in his mind, so as soon as he heard Wu Zhen''s question, he quickly took out a piece of paper from his body and handed it respectfully with both hands.


    This paper is folded and attached with the other party''s information. Photos and basic information are on it, which can be understood at a glance.


    Xia Shao''s name is now a household name in China, not to mention her scenery in the capital these days. Cheng GUI believes that Wu Zhenhai will be surprised when he sees the name.


    Cheng GUI didn''t guess wrong this time. Wu Zhenhai looked straight when he opened the data!


    "Lord Wu must have heard of it, but Lord Wu doesn''t have to pay too much attention to her identity. After all, she hasn''t married into the Xu family. And..."


    "Hey! Strange!" before Cheng GUI finished speaking, Wu Zhenhai was happy. He was so happy that he startled Cheng GUI. Before Cheng GUI reacted, Wu Zhenhai happily turned back, sent the information back and handed it to the two gang members standing behind him, "look."


    The two were the Dharma guardians of the capital general Hall of the ANN PFP Association. After receiving the data, they looked up and down and looked at each other. Then they looked at Cheng GUI, which was almost like looking at idiots and dead people.


    "It''s strange. I think you Wangs are looking for death!" Wu Zhen''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Just now it was just majestic, but now it was murderous!


    While he was talking, the two Dharma guardians behind him had pulled out their guns, and the muzzle of the black gun pointed to Cheng GUI!


    "Wu, Wu ye, this..." Cheng GUI turned pale and looked at the two black pistols. He collapsed in the sofa and couldn''t get up. He couldn''t even say a complete word.


    "Do you know what friendship this one will have with us?" Wu Zhenhai picked up the information at this time, lit up into your eyes and sneered.


    When Wu Zhenhai doesn''t laugh, it gives people great pressure. When he smiles, it can only be described as ferocious and terrible. Especially the scar on his face and the skin and flesh look outward. This smile really scared Cheng GUI!


    Why hasn''t he heard of the rumored friendship between an Qin and Xia Shao? But the reason why he dared to come today was that in addition to catching up with the ducks and putting them on the shelf, pan Zhen also analyzed the possibility that an Qin would approach the Wang family for him. He felt that Pan Zhen''s words were reasonable, so he dared to come.


    With Wu Zhenhai''s words, Cheng GUI intuitively felt that he was testing him. After all, people in the Tao, even if they pay more attention to interests in their hearts, have to put the righteousness word on this number. Naturally, pan Zhen said it, and she also said it can be discussed. However, Cheng GUI felt that although this number is nothing to the Anqin society, the benefits brought by the Wang family to the Anqin society in the capital in the future can not be paid Besides, Xia Shao''s identity can''t be regarded as an ordinary person, but she is a 20-year-old girl. It''s not easy to kill her? It''s not difficult in itself. It''s easy to get five million dollars by moving her fingers. Therefore, if Wu Zhenhai wants to understand, he shouldn''t talk about compensation[


    "Five million dollars, military umbrella... Well, it sounds good." Wu Zhenhai laughed.


    Cheng GUI was delighted to hear him say so.


    But Wu Zhenhai didn''t expect to turn his face when he said he turned his face. After laughing, he turned his face, "are you from the Wang family?"


    Cheng GUI was stunned, "this... Of course not..."


    "What are you talking about?" Wu Zhenhai waved his hand. "Who called you? You called her to me! Call the Wang family to talk to me!"


    Cheng GUI was stunned and didn''t react. Wu Zhenhai reached out and handed him a mobile phone. Cheng GUI looked at the mobile phone in Wu Zhenhai''s hand and didn''t react for a long time. He didn''t say anything. He asked him to call! Call now!


    Cheng GUI didn''t dare to refuse, and he wanted to tell him about it so that he could get away. So he quickly picked up his cell phone and called pan Zhen.


    "Tell her that I''ll treat Wu Zhenhai at the Jinghai hotel at noon." when the phone was connected, Wu Zhenhai said in the sofa. His voice was loud. You don''t have to convey it to Cheng GUI. People at the other end of the mobile phone can hear it.


    Pan Zhen didn''t expect that things would be so easy to talk about. While she felt that today''s transit was generally very smooth, she also felt that some of her son''s ideas seemed risky, but in fact they were right. Pan Zhen has no reason to refuse to meet Wu Zhenhai. After all, it is related to the peace of the Wang family in the future. Even if she agreed, she made an appointment to meet at Jinghai hotel at 12 noon.


    Cheng GUI was a little surprised. Didn''t he say that Lord Wu was going out to dinner with his friends at noon? Why is it about noon? However, these are not what he should think. He breathed a sigh of relief and felt that his task was finally completed.


    Fortunately, my life is still there.


    "Er, Mr. Wu, since you have an appointment with our wife, I will..." Cheng GUI wanted to say, so he left first.


    Wu Zhenhai looked at him and raised his mouth with a mocking and ferocious smile, "do you want to go? Can you go!"


    Cheng GUI''s face changed greatly. Before he could figure out which song Wu Zhenhai was singing, he listened to him, "tie it up for me! This boy will take it with you at noon!"


    "Wu, Master Wu! What''s the matter..." Cheng GUI was impolitely lifted from the sofa by two gang members who came in from the door, and his face was as white as paper.


    "Hum! Spend money to buy Miss Xia''s life. I''ll see when your life can be saved!" Wu Zhenhai sneered and remembered that night''s help to collect the bodies of those head lowering masters. Wu Zhenhai''s eyes were rare and a little sympathetic. He waved his hand and asked people to take Cheng GUI, who was already confused, down to take care of him. He got up from the sofa, picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wu Zhenhai picked up the phone, Xia Shao''s car stopped at the door of a middle school.


    At the moment, it is time for students to finish school. Years ago, Xia Shao went through the formalities for Wen ye to study in school. The school is not an aristocratic school. Such a school may not be suitable for Wen ye, and it also goes against Xia Shao''s original intention to let him go to school. She hoped that he could live an ordinary life instead of mixing with those noble sons all day. With Wen Ye''s temperament, he must not like it. Xia Shao chose a public middle school, but of course the teachers are good.


    In such a good school, there are many students with good families. At noon after school, many parents drive to pick up their children from school, including the latest chapter of Haoran righteousness of luxury cars against Japan.


    The capital is the political center, but there is no shortage of invisible rich. In other words, many people are not famous, but their families are rich. Many of these people have some affinity with the military and political circles. Some people invest locally. Even if there are few shares, the annual dividend is considerable. In addition, some military and political children will also choose public schools, so there are really a lot of good cars at the door of a middle school after school.


    In these cars, a Mercedes Benz of about 2 million is really not very impressive. Unlike those parents who get off and look around the campus, the people on the car don''t get down and just sit in the car and wait.


    In today''s capital, many people know Xia Shao. If you know that her disciples go to school here, it is estimated that many people will let their children make friends with Wen ye with some purpose. This is not Xia Shao''s original intention, so she tries not to show up. But today is Wen Ye''s first day at school. At noon, Xia Shao drove to pick him up.


    Wen Ye is 14 years old and should be in the second half of the first two days of junior high school. When he was abroad and in Hong Kong, he received elite education. The lessons in domestic schools may have to adapt to him for a period of time, but there should be little hindrance to learning.


    Although Xia Shao didn''t get off the bus, she kept looking at the school gate. The students all wore school uniforms and looked the same. Many parents were dazzled, but Xia Shao found Wen Ye as soon as he appeared. After all, at the age of 14, it is rare to practice family with extremely strong Qi and blood. Others can''t see it, but Xia Shao can tell it at a glance.


    Wen Ye is dressed in sportswear with white background and blue lattice, which is a typical school uniform of domestic middle school students. With his schoolbag on his shoulders, he walked among a group of students. He was a little short. He looked like a rookie who had just risen from primary school to junior one.


    "Rookie" has a smelly face. He is followed by several boys who are a head higher than him. Several boys walk beside Wen ye and laugh from time to time. They don''t look like his new friends, but like looking for trouble. Wen Ye ignores these people. Like Xia Shao, he can feel the master''s Qi. So when he got out of the school, he didn''t even look for it. He went straight to Xia Shao''s car.


    The tall boys followed him with a smile. When they saw Wen Ye getting on a new Mercedes Benz, their eyes immediately straightened. At this time, Wen Ye has got on the bus, closed the door, put on a cool face and said, "drive!"


    Xia Shao didn''t open it. He turned around with a smile from the driver''s seat and joked: "you can do it. After a morning''s study, master became a driver."


    When Wen ye heard this, his little face suddenly collapsed and bowed his head. "Master, drive."


    Xia Shao smiled more intensely in his eyes, but he smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with those people?"


    "Nothing, classmate. I''ll find fault." Wen Ye doesn''t know when he learned Xu Tianyin''s simplicity, and won''t say a word. In fact, he wants face and doesn''t want to say. Those are his classmates. They look at him short and touch his head after class. If master hadn''t warned him when he sent him to school in the morning that he was not allowed to bully his classmates by relying on Xuanmen''s skills and skills, he would have beaten these people. Although he didn''t beat him, he stared back. Maybe he had a bad attitude at that time. He was hated by those people and was still picking on him after school.


    He wouldn''t say, but Xia Shao could guess. It''s not easy for Wen ye to make friends because of his temperament. He''s probably not very popular among boys because of his poisonous tongue and farts. However, he is actually a good boy who attaches great importance to friendship. He treats people well when he recognizes them. As long as those teenagers can''t afford to be bad hearted, they usually fight and make noise, which is also a part of campus life. Xia Shao won''t bother much. Let Wen Ye experience it himself.


    "Remember, it''s not the other party''s evil thoughts. Don''t hurt people indiscriminately." Xia Shao only asked.


    Wen ye said "HMM." the boy is in a bad mood. Today he took the cool drag route.


    Xia Shao smiled and stopped teasing him, even if he wanted to start the car and leave. Just then, her cell phone rang.


    Xia Shao was stunned when he picked it up and looked at the caller number. But then her face sank.


    Without saying a few words, Xia Shao hung up the phone with cold eyes. When he turned back, he smiled at Wen ye: "to celebrate your first day of school, I''ll take you to Jinghai hotel for a big meal at noon."

 V4.Chapter 99

    He said he took Wen ye to Jinghai hotel to have a big meal to celebrate his opening of school, but when he walked into the VIP room of the hotel, Wen ye knew that he had been fooled by good master.


    The atmosphere in the room was not very good. There was an unlucky man tied up on the ground, with a rag in his mouth, his face as white as paper, and his eyes were frightened. Especially when I saw Xia Shao coming in, my eyes were even more frightened.


    Wen Ye knows the scar faced man sitting there. When fighting with the Thai headmaster, this man took his brother of the guild to help him as a corpse porter.


    If Wu Zhenhai knows Wen Ye''s impression of his venomous tongue, it is estimated that he can laugh angrily. The gangster leader in the capital is a corpse Porter in the eyes of a teenager who is only 13 or 14 years old. But Wu Zhenhai didn''t know, so when he saw Xia Shao and Wen Ye coming in, he stood up with a smile, "Miss Xia, Wen Shao, I thought you could come behind the women surnamed pan in the Wang family. I didn''t expect you to be faster than her."


    Wu Zhenhai calls Wen Ye Wen Shao. Naturally, he is well-informed. He knows that Xia Shao accepted Wen Ye as an official policy after fighting with the Thai headmaster. Even if Wen Ye is two rounds younger than Wu Zhenhai, in his eyes, he is a child. Wen Shao has to cry. Except that Wen Ye is a disciple of Xia Shao, his kung fu is not weak. Wu Zhenhai could feel that although he was a child in front of him, his aura vaguely made him a foreign expert with a feeling of fear. [


    If the two really fight, he may not win the boy!


    Wu Zhenhai''s feeling can be said to be accurate. Now Wen Ye has broken through the realm of refining Qi and transforming God in cultivation, and his skill has also entered the dark strength.


    During the war with tongmi a few years ago, he made a forced breakthrough to protect his fellow disciples and almost hurt himself. After six months of recuperation, Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian returned to Hong Kong during the new year. Seeing that he was seriously ill, they personally pointed out his breakthrough. Now, although he has just stepped into the threshold of dark strength and has yet to be tempered, he has indeed entered the ranks of experts.


    In fact, Wu Zhenhai is not weak. He is 47 years old and began to practice martial arts at the age of six. For 40 years, his foreign boxing skills have long been proficient. Moreover, his experience against the enemy is by no means comparable to Wen Ye''s age. If they compete, if Wen Ye doesn''t use Xuanmen''s skills, he may be able to win a draw, or Wen ye will suffer some losses.


    But at the age of 14, Wen Ye''s talent is extremely high.


    At this time, Xia Shao had sat down with Wen Ye. As soon as she sat down, she glanced at the man tied to the ground and said with a playful smile, "can''t I come quickly? I''m slow. I''m not sure my life is gone."


    Cheng GUI was glanced at by Xia Shao with a smile. He felt that his life was dying! He never thought that the development of things was so strange! Wu Zhenhai made an appointment with Pan Zhen. It seemed that he had accepted the business. Unexpectedly, he tied him up and informed Xia Shao.


    Cheng GUI had to have a frightening idea in his heart - is it difficult? Lord Wu deliberately asked the Wang family to come, and today he wants the Wang family to fall in?


    This, this is impossible? What is the power and background of the Wang family? The pros and cons have been analyzed with Wu Zhenhai. Why should he still stand on Xia Shao''s side?


    Cheng GUI''s eyes looked at Xia Shao, frightened and surprised. What energy does this girl have?


    "Hum! If you want miss Xia''s life, the Wang family won''t look at their weight!" Wu Zhenhai snorted coldly and pointed to Cheng GUI on the ground. "I''ve tied up Miss Xia, and I''ve made an appointment with someone hiding behind. It''s up to you in a moment."


    Cheng GUI''s heart sank to the bottom with his eyes straight. Was he really right?


    At this time, Wu Zhenhai turned to look at the door and scolded, "it''s slow enough! Shit, these officials put on airs and put on my head!"


    Xia Shao smiled. The dignitaries in the capital always have higher eyes than the top. Even if they ask for someone, they have to show their identity. They are not afraid of gangsters, but Wang GUANGTANG can be regarded as the leader of the Military Commission, and it is normal for Pan Zhen not to see gangsters. Wu Zhenhai asked her to meet. In her eyes, she just wanted to take this business and the benefits of the Wang family. In this case, pan Zhen also had negotiations in her hand She showed her identity and arrived late, but she didn''t want to put her figure too low, so that Wu Zhenhai''s Lion wouldn''t talk a lot later.


    "Then let''s have dinner first." Xia Shao smiled calmly and looked at Wen ye, a serious little face beside him. "Xiao Ye has to have class in the afternoon."


    Wu Zhenhai was stunned and said, "OK, tell the hotel waiter to serve! Shit, what are you waiting for that woman?"


    The dishes have been ordered long ago. The authentic Beijing banquet will be ready in a few minutes. Xia Shao brings the dishes and dishes and puts some dishes he likes to eat for Wen Ye. At his age, when the boys grow up, most of them are short of meat, and Wen Ye is the same. Xia Shao''s dishes are not polite. Wen Ye takes them up and eats them. Wu Zhenhai is happy to see them.


    "Wen Shao, this is... Didn''t you eat breakfast? Look, you''re hungry."


    Xia Shao said with a smile, "slow down, don''t choke."[


    Wen Ye doesn''t listen either. He lowers his head and quickly eats half full. He is not hungry. He wants to eat early and beat people later!


    Cheng Guina, who was lying on the ground, looked at Wen Ye''s eating appearance, and then saw Xia Shao slowly pinch a chestnut cake and bite it in his mouth. He couldn''t figure out what the situation was. Does it look like something big is going to happen soon?


    Major events, of course, come out. At the moment, it''s just calm before the storm.


    Everything was broken when pan Zhen arrived twenty minutes later.


    However, Cheng GUI didn''t see it at this moment.


    An Qinhui arranged people under the hotel. As soon as pan Zhen arrived, he got the news, "people are here! There are guards, four!"


    It is normal for those who live in the red wall courtyard to have guards. Not to mention the people who come to see the underworld, pan Zhen won''t come alone so foolishly. The four guards she brought were all from the guard regiment, with military ranks hanging on them. With one exception, they were all top personnel in the special combat forces.


    When Xia Shao heard that people came, he put down the dishes and chopsticks with a smile, raised his eyes and glanced at Cheng GUI lying on the ground in the corner of the wall. He said, "when people come, we have to let people in. Is there any place for this to hide and clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table?"


    Wu Zhenhai understood Xia Shao''s meaning. The guard pan Zhen took was really not eating dry food. If he found someone tied inside as soon as he opened the door, he would protect pan Zhen at the first time and wouldn''t even let her in. Outside is the corridor. It''s easy for them to leave. There are unnecessary twists and turns. This man is really better to hide. But Wu Zhenhai still looked at Xia Shao with admiration. The number of dishes and chopsticks on the table was inconsistent with the number in the room. Unexpectedly, she even took this flaw into account. She was really thoughtful.


    He ordered people to clean up two sets of dishes and chopsticks, leaving only three on the table. Wu Zhenhai swept the room. There was no small room in the room, but when he swept his eyes, Wu Zhenhai saw the dining table in front of him. The dining table is covered with a golden tablecloth, which is as long as the ground. There is absolutely no problem hiding someone in it.


    Wu Zhenhai gave a look. Two Dharma guardians came and stuffed Cheng GUI under the table. When people got under the table, they should curl up as much as possible so that they wouldn''t be found.


    "Warn you, be honest with me! If you dare to make a noise, I''ll shoot you!" when Wu Zhenhai whispered a threat to Cheng GUI, Xia Shao and Wen Ye dodged behind the door!


    Both of them have very good cultivation skills. When they dodge, they have restrained their Qi. This surprised Wu Zhenhai and the two Dharma protectors in the house! If they didn''t see Xia Shao and Wen Ye behind the door, they would not feel anyone in front of them!


    When there is someone in front of you, but you can''t feel his existence, you can imagine what it feels like.


    But the three didn''t have much time to be shocked. At this time, the door was knocked.


    Wu Zhenhai gave two subordinates a wink. They went to the door, and one of them opened the door. At the door, two men standing as soldiers stood, blocking pan Zhen in the back. Behind pan Zhen, there were two guards. When the people of the ANN PFP opened the door, they were on alert and looked like iron.


    The driver only made Wu Zhenhai smile. Across a door, he looked at Pan Zhen, "Mrs. Wang, please come in after waiting for you for a long time."


    The guard did not move, but glanced at the house, especially the dishes on the table. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle. Wu Zhenhai sneered in his heart. He saw the guard nodding, and the two took the lead in. Pan Zhen followed her and went inside. It seemed that the two people behind her wanted to stay outside.


    Seeing this, when pan Zhen passed by, the two Dharma guardians of the Anqin society standing by the door caught off guard and grabbed their wrists and pulled them into the room!


    All the people in the guard regiment are the best of the best. The reaction of those trained by the military is definitely not blowing out. At the moment when they reached out, the two people responded. Their wrists quickly returned, and there were more guns in their palms! And the two guards who walked in front quickly turned back in the blink of an eye!


    However, when they turned around, their eyes suddenly straightened. They saw behind the door, where a girl smiled at them.


    Just a smile, but their faces changed greatly. Mr. doom of online games read the full text! There''s someone behind the door! They didn''t notice! [


    Pan Zhen was surprised by their reaction and turned around. When she saw Xia Shao standing behind the door, her face turned white!


    At this time, the faces of the two people at the door also changed greatly. After they pulled out their guns, their bodies couldn''t move! The consequence of their inability to move is that they were stretched out by the people of the Anqin society and pulled into the room!


    "Bang" The door closed with a sound of the ground. The two members of the an people''s Association shot very quickly at the moment when the door closed. They flashed behind the two guards. One of them hit the back of the neck with a reverse hand knife! At the same time, their toes kicked their legs and wrists! The two guards immediately fell to the ground, but their eyes were open and did not faint. It was not surprising that the two members of the an people''s Association looked cold. Although they tried their best However, people from the military, especially those who joined the central guard regiment, not only had excellent skills, but also had excellent anti Strike ability. A hand knife was not enough to stun the two people, so they went up to make up three records without saying a word, and the two guards fainted.


    At the moment when the two guards fell to the ground, a young man behind the door rushed out and slapped the other two guards directly into the Dantian! As soon as his hand touched them, they flew back and crashed into the wall and fell to the ground. Several pieces of the wall fell on them, but they didn''t move.


    At this scene, the faces of the two Dharma protectors who had just stood up changed! They are all experts in fighting skills. It took three or four times just now to knock people out. Unexpectedly, the boy just took one palm and solved two guards! This force is too exaggerated, isn''t it?


    Pan Zhen, with her mouth open to the size of an egg, didn''t even use three seconds from when she just entered the door to when four guards fell down! Her face is no longer white, but the wonderful use of words!


    She didn''t know what the situation was. She only cared about why Xia Shao was here. She didn''t notice that there was a 12-year-old boy around her. And it was the boy who solved her guard in an instant. She took four guards, the best in the special combat forces, and was knocked down when she entered the door?!


    "Hey, are you going to kill my master?" when pan Zhen was confused, Wen Ye''s voice came from the room.


    Wen Ye puts his hand in his pocket and walks towards pan Zhen. His stature is poor, pan Zhen is close to a head and slightly lowers his head. His voice is the unique low voice of boys in the voice change period, but the momentum makes the atmosphere of the whole room stagnate for a bit.


    Pan Zhen reacted, retreated in horror, sprained her ankle and nearly fell, "what do you want to do! Is there a king''s law for you!"


    "Compared with what we did, I''m afraid Mrs. Wang doesn''t know what the king''s law is in her eyes?" Xia Shao lowered her eyes, smiled faintly, leisurely passed by Pan Zhen, sat down at the table, and tiptoed under the table!


    Suddenly, a man with a big tie suddenly wiped it out from under the table and was hitting pan Zhen!


    Pan Zhen screamed "ah" and sat down on the ground with a plop! The man rubbed her toes against the wall, immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, turned his eyes twice and fainted. The blood was spraying on Pan Zhen''s feet. She immediately screamed again. She trembled and retreated back. She took several steps to see who the man was. She opened her mouth in an instant, but she was shocked that she didn''t even make a sound!


    Cheng GUI? Why is he here?


    He, didn''t he go back?


    After receiving Wu Zhenhai''s call, pan Zhen called Cheng GUI and asked him about his negotiation process in detail. She was also afraid of fraud. After listening to Cheng GUI''s words, she was relieved. In fact, she originally wanted to make an appointment with Cheng GUI and ask him face-to-face, but Wu Zhenhai set the time for the two to meet at noon. When she called, it was only an hour away from the meeting. Pan Zhen had no time, so she gave up the idea of seeing Cheng GUI in person, only asked him on the phone, and then asked him to go back first and talk about it in the evening.


    Pan Zhen didn''t expect that Cheng GUI didn''t go back and was tied to the hotel! Moreover, Xia Shao is also here, that is to say, Wu Zhenhai set up a set for her and sold her?


    How is this possible?!


    Pan Zhen raised her eyes inconceivably. She sat on the ground and was extremely embarrassed. At this time, she didn''t care about her image. She just looked at the famous merchant girl reborn by Xia Shao and Wu Zhenhai.


    Xia Shao sat in a chair, smiling, but cool and thin. Wu Zhenhai laughed and said, "Mrs. Wang, didn''t you expect? Spending money to settle in will buy Miss Xia''s life. Thanks to your Wang family!"


    "I heard that Mrs. Wang offered five million dollars to buy my life. Why, Pan''s enterprise is going to decline?" Xia Shao picked his eyebrow and smiled with some ponder.


    Pan Zhen heard the irony in her words and immediately bit her lips and turned red. At this time, she stood up. Her shoes were full of blood, and her hair was scattered. She was in a mess. But when she got up, she held her head high and turned to look at the door. Sure enough, there were two people from the ANN kiss Club guarding her. In front of her, Wen Ye stood there and stared at her closely. The little boy made her dare not move forward.


    Pan Zhen dared not go to the table and sit down with Xia Shaoping, so she had to stand in place, hold her neck up and look at Wu Zhenhai, "Mr. Wu, I hope you can think clearly about the position of the Wang family in the Military Commission and what it can bring to you. If you think this girl can compare with the Wang family, well, you can fight against the Wang family. I can''t guarantee how your gang will be hit in China in the future."


    Wu Zhenhai was stunned. Pan Zhen persuaded Xia Shao in front of him. Is it because the situation is exposed and the bureau is against her?


    "Ha ha, Mrs. Wang''s words are interesting." Xia Shao smiled. "Mrs. Wang must know the historical origin of why the an Qin society can exist for so long. The Wang family did a good job as the umbrella of the an Qin society. But it should be hit... Ha ha."


    Pan Zhen''s face changed! In fact, her words are not a threat. There are indeed many reasons why the ANN PFP Association and the triad have existed in China for so long. Interest groups like old trees are one of them. Many senior leaders are involved, and there are more or less some interest connections. But then, the state will not allow any force to do too much. As long as the Wang family threatens In the Military Commission, it is absolutely possible to crack down on the anpfc with the influence of the Wang family itself and the influence and contacts of his former subordinates.


    But in this way, it really offends people.


    In the heyday of the Wang family, you can ignore and offend these people, but now in this period, the Wang family really can''t ignore it. Now, if you crack down on the Anqin Association, maybe the Wang family will gain some achievements, but it will damage their contacts, which is not worth the loss for the Wang family.


    Asking for an kiss will take Xia Shao''s life, because the Wang family can really bring great benefits to an kiss, and an kiss will have a reason to be tempted. But if they say they want to threaten to crack down on the anpfc, the Wang family can''t do it now.


    I just didn''t expect that the girl could see through this!


    Pan Zhen looked deeply at Xia Shao. It was the first time she met Xia Shao. Because of her, the Wang family came to this step. She hated her to the bone. But today''s meeting, pan Zhen actually raised some awe inspiring, some have no bottom. At this time, she suddenly realized that with her ordinary family background and such a sensitive identity as a feng shui master, old Xu still supported her to marry into the Xu family.


    It''s hard to imagine this girl. She''s only twenty!


    The son is right. This girl is a threat to the Wang family!


    Just when pan Zhen was awe inspiring, Wu Zhenhai snorted coldly, "Mrs. Wang, I think you''d better keep yourself before your Wang family hits an Qinhui!"


    Pan Zhen was stunned and her face sank. "What do you mean?"


    Xia Shao smiled at this time and got up, "it means that although I know that killing is to bear karma, if someone wants my life, I won''t make him feel better."


    Pan Zhen''s face changed. Seeing Xia Shao coming over, she nervously stepped back, "what do you want to do!"


    "Don''t do anything, just want to tell Mrs. Wang that you can go." Xia Shao stood three steps away from Pan Zhen and smiled. Pan Zhen was stunned. She didn''t know why Xia Shao would let her go like this. She saw her eyebrows bent up and said with a slow smile, "Mrs. Wang, enjoy the last time when you go back. The days of the Wang family are running out."

 V4.Chapter 100

    Xia Shao''s words stunned pan Zhenmeng on the spot and didn''t react for a long time.


    She wanted to ask Xia Shao what she wanted to do, but she felt ridiculous! What can she do to the Wang family? The Wang family is from the military commission! Don''t say she hasn''t married into the Xu family. Even if she is the Xu family''s granddaughter-in-law now, the Wang family can''t move at her word! But pan Zhen was inexplicably upset. She always felt that Xia Shao''s words were not pretentious.


    Wu Zhenhai looked at Pan Zhen and shook his head. This woman doesn''t know Miss Xia''s identity. The future daughter-in-law of the Xu family and the chairman of Huaxia group are not the key points! The point is that she is a feng shui master and the legitimate disciple of Xuanmen Tang Lao! As long as she wants, the royal family will decline and die, but it''s only a matter of one night!


    In fact, the Wang family did it right. If anyone''s life is changed this time, the Anqin society will consider cooperating with the Wang family. But it''s a pity that their mind moved to the head that shouldn''t be moved.


    Wu Zhenhai wants to tell pan Zhen why Xia Shao can''t be provoked by the Wang family, but it seems that they will experience it soon. [


    "Let the people go." Xia Shao glanced at the five people lying on the ground, said faintly, and turned back to sit.


    Pan Zhen woke up. Seeing that the people of the ANN kiss Association came up and loosened the tie of Cheng GUI, she got up and said, "Lord Wu, these people fainted. Let''s go first? Let them clean up by themselves!"


    "Miss Xia, you and Mr. Wen didn''t eat just now, okay? Well, let''s open the table again?" Wu Zhenhai asked with a smile and a humble attitude. He is nearly 50 years old and has a tiger back and a heavy waist. It''s difficult for him to accompany a smiling face in front of Xia Shao. Although he smiles, the scar on his face is too ferocious, he might as well not laugh.


    "Mr. Wu bothered. I''d like you to tell me what happened this time. How can you let Mr. Wu spend money again? I''d better invite you." Xia Shao said with a smile.


    This surprised Wu Zhenhai and quickly waved his hand, "no! No! I can''t be your master. Don''t break my birthday. Let me invite you!"


    Wu Zhenhai didn''t say hello to Xia Shao. That''s the truth. Tang Zongbo and the old man of the an Qin society are brothers who worship Ba Zi, and Xia Shao is his direct disciple. According to the seniority, she should have been one generation older than Gong Muyun. But Gong Muyun is now in charge of the an Qin society, and the seniority of the head of the family is naturally one generation higher. In this way, Xia Shao and Gong Muyun are the same generation, and Wu Zhenhai should dare to call her Lord, what is Gong Muyun in front of? He doesn''t dare to lend him a hundred courage!


    "Besides, you are a VIP of our Ann PFP Association. I dare not ask you to invite me after all the Mafia orders have been issued." Wu Zhenhai smiled. Where are your three outlooks? Txt download.


    Pan Zhen was stunned. What, what gangster order?


    She knows about the Mafia! After all, the two major gangs in China have a long history, and the matter of the Mafia order is not a secret in the upper circles. It is said that a family owner can only issue the Mafia order three times in his life. Whether it is to hunt down, protect or serve as a guest of honor, it is all according to the wishes of the family owner. Some family owners will issue the Mafia order three times in their life, and some people will not use the Mafia order once in their life. Generally speaking, the Mafia order will not work The order is quite secret. Even if it is issued, it only works in the underworld, so ordinary people don''t know much. Pan Zhen knows it because the Wang family is in a high position and has heard of it.


    What? The current head of the Anqin society has issued a Mafia order for the girl in front of him?


    The anpfp is an international gangster! The Mafia order is valid not only in China, but also in places where there are anpfp halls in the world. Even if it is not in the anpfp''s territory, the Mafia order is still intimidating as long as it doesn''t want to fight against the anpfp.


    Xia Shao? How can she be!


    Pan Zhen stared, but no one paid attention to her. Xia Shao just smiled at Wu Zhenhai and said, "well, I owe you a favor this time. If you have anything in the future, just ask me."


    Xia Shao changed his name to Wu Zhenhai, but Wu Zhenhai was happy with "color". You know, what''s better than letting a feng shui master with advanced cultivation owe him a favor? I don''t know which day we can avoid a great disaster?


    "Hehe, Miss Xia, you''re so kind! Shall we change a hotel?"


    "No, Xiao Ye has to go to school in the afternoon. It''s nearby."


    "Well, please!" Wu Zhenhai led the way. Xia Shao and Wen Ye followed them out of the room. From beginning to end, pan Zhen was hung there and ignored.


    But when Wen Ye walks behind and passes by Pan Zhen, she raises her hands smartly and gently strokes past her heart. Pan Zhen is startled. She doesn''t notice the chill in her heart. She just steps back with a white face! This time, she is stepping on the person falling behind. Pan Zhen exclaims, falls back and sits on Cheng GUI''s chest! Cheng GUI was kicked by Xia Shao Sharp kick vomited blood. When she sat down so hard, she suddenly convulsed and fainted.


    Pan Zhen didn''t see it as expensive at all. She just raised her head and looked up at the teenager standing in front of her. The teenager''s hand was "inserted" in the pocket of his sportswear. He wore a very ordinary school uniform. He had an unspeakable momentum. The teenager didn''t lower his head, but hung the corner of his eyes and looked at Pan Zhen with a low voice, "Hey, old witch, you want my master''s life. Are you ready to trade your life for yours? Your life, half a year at most. But I don''t think you will live until then."[


    Pan Zhen felt a palpitation at the bottom of her heart. Intellectually, she thought it was a threat, but psychologically, she didn''t know why. She began to tremble.


    Wen Ye doesn''t look at her anymore. He turns around and follows Xia Shao out of the door.


    Xia Shao knew when Wen Ye shot. Although she was ahead, Wen Ye used Yin Sha. How could she not feel it? Wen Ye''s technique just now is very different from her usual method of teaching people. Her vitality is not lost, and the void talisman does not affect her body. Therefore, Xia Shao''s talisman is relatively easy most of the time. Wen Ye has just broken through the realm, which is still a little difficult for him. Therefore, he just used the Yin Sha to invade pan Zhen''s heart pulse. As long as he is willing to urge, pan Zhen will immediately die of heart failure. However, the boy killed people on the spot, but buried hidden dangers. Just let it go, pan Zhen''s heart will slowly be affected by the Yin evil spirit and die in no more than half a year. Moreover, there is no medical cause of death.


    However, pan Zhen will not have half a year''s life to live. Because Xia Shao won''t leave her so long.


    When they left the room, they opened a table not far away. Who didn''t ask pan Zhen, the four guards in the room and Cheng GUI.


    The four guards had nothing to do with the matter, so Wen Ye was merciful when he started. They just fainted. When they wake up, they won''t have any effect on their bodies. Cheng GUI was kicked by Xia Shao and hurt his internal organs. His life will not be anything. It just takes some time to treat him. If he is not careful, he will leave the root of the disease.


    Xia Shao, they''re from the central guard regiment today, but they''re not afraid of anything. This was pan Zhen''s murder. She was not afraid to add trouble to the Wang family, although she could publicize it. As for Cheng GUI, his sin will not die, but his living sin cannot escape. I believe it gives him a hundred courage, and he dare not say anything about today.


    A few people called a banquet in the next private room and turned a blind eye to pan Zhen and others in the other room, regardless of how she dealt with the aftermath! After dinner, Xia Shao plans to send Wen ye to school, and she also has classes in the afternoon.


    Wu Zhenhai said, "Er, Miss Xia, our leader has come by special plane and will arrive at two o''clock. Look..."


    Xia Shao was stunned and knew immediately. Wu Zhenhai dared not hide such a big thing and told Gong Muyun that it was reasonable. She immediately smiled. "There''s something thrilling. I''ll ask you to run again. I''ll take xiaoyezi to school first and come back in a minute."


    If Gong Muyun comes to the capital at ordinary times and Xia Shao has a class, I don''t mind asking him to wait. But this time, thanks to an Qinhui''s telling, Gong Muyun also managed everything every day. He hurried here. I don''t know how many things he put down. Xia Shao couldn''t keep him waiting. The afternoon class was an elective course, which was not very important. Xia Shao decided to ask for leave.


    She sent Wen ye to school. When she returned to Jinghai Hotel, pan Zhen and others had left. When I entered the room, the food on the table in the room had been cleaned up. As soon as I entered the room, I could smell the refreshing aroma of tea. Gong Muyun stood in front with his negative hand. He heard the sound of opening the door and turned back. There was some running breath between his picturesque eyebrows, but he still smiled softly when he saw Xia Shao, "it''s good to see you''re all right."


    Xia Shao came in with a smile and saw Wu Zhenhai and others standing at the side of the house waiting. Gong Muyun didn''t sit down, so they naturally didn''t dare to sit down. "Even if I don''t know about it, the Wang family won''t succeed. I''ll worry you and go for nothing."


    Xia Shao''s words are not boasting. With her cultivation, even if there is a sniper gun facing her across the building at the moment, she can give an alarm. The most wrong thing the Wang family did this time was to find an Qinhui. However, even if they were not looking for an Qinhui, but some international mercenaries or killers, Xia Shao couldn''t get the news in advance. At best, she was only thrilling.


    Therefore, the most wrong thing the Wang family did was not to find an Qinhui, but to kill her!


    "How could it be for nothing? Didn''t I see you?" Gong Muyun came over with a smile, gentlemanly helped Xia Shao open her chair and asked her to sit down. He has no doubt about Xia Shao''s words. After all, on the island of Hong Kong, the picture of her accepting the golden Python is still vivid. Just a few ordinary people can''t be her opponent.


    "How are you going to solve the Wang family?" Gong Muyun knew that Xia Shao didn''t like him to talk around, so he sat down and came straight to the point.


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes and covered the coldness at the bottom of his eyes. She originally just wanted to redouble the return. Wang Zhuo damaged the reputation of her Huaxia group, so she let the reputation of xipinzhai and Pan''s enterprises lose! Wang Zhuo calculated that she would go to prison, so she let him taste the pain of prison. Originally, Xia Shao didn''t want to take people''s "sex" life in this matter. But since the Wang family is upset and kind, she is not kind enough to indulge.


    "If you want my life, see how many people in their Wang family can pay for it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao''s words are cooling, which makes the sky a little colder in early spring.


    That night, she moved her hand! [


    On Friday, Xu Tianyin was still in the military region. Gong Muyun didn''t return to Taiwan Province. He went to Huayuan private club with Xia Shao. Huayuan private club is now a national chain. In addition to enjoying VIP treatment locally, members also enjoy VIP treatment when they travel to the provinces and cities set up by Huayuan private club. Gong Muyun came when the club in the capital opened for half a year I haven''t lived in the capital for two or three times.


    That night, Xia Shao invited Gong Muyun to dinner and arranged him to live in the room. When he returned to the room, he saw that Wen ye had painted runes and arranged arrays in the room.


    In such a large living room, all the tea table carpets on the ground were removed to one side. The bloody array symbols on the ground looked very human. They were pasted with energetic symbols in the five ghost directions of the array. Xia Shao enters the door and takes a look at the array. Seeing the accuracy and error, he nods to Wen ye with appreciation.


    "What I teach you is the Five ghosts gathering evil spirits array. Read the full text. Remember, this is not to teach you to harm others. But if you encounter a fight, if you don''t have a powerful magic weapon or a Yin man talisman, this array can gather Yin and evil spirits. However, the effect can only be before dawn. As soon as the morning sun comes out, the array will disperse! If you don''t grasp the time, you will hurt yourself Xia Shao walked into the center of the array and sat down cross legged and said to Wen Ye. With her cultivation accomplishments and the protection of dragon scales and rhubarb, she doesn''t need to use the Dharma array to generate evil force. But now he has accepted Wen Ye as an apprentice. He has to teach him the array and techniques of the Xuanmen one by one. This time it''s just a good teaching opportunity.


    Wen Ye''s talent is really high. Because this array is evil, it is in line with his strengths. Xia Shao gave him the ancient books of this array during the Chinese new year, so that he could remember them by heart. The most basic way to learn metaphysics is to recite the word "back". Only by remembering and never forgetting, can it be used flexibly. After Wen Ye remembers, tonight is the novel network

 V4.Chapter 103

    When Xia Shao made a decision, the Wang family also made a decision.


    In the luxurious single room specially provided for leaders, Wang GUANGTANG leaned on the bed and spoke forcefully, "how''s the son''s case?"


    Pan Zhen sat by the bed. As soon as her husband asked about her son, her eyes turned red. But fortunately, at night, only a desk lamp was turned on in the ward. The light was not very bright, and she half lowered her head. Wang GUANGTANG didn''t see anything wrong. She came to read the full text of the best heavenly king.


    But when Wang GUANGTANG saw that his wife lowered her head and didn''t speak, he thought the case was not progressing as expected and asked, "master Xu still won''t let go?"


    What''s the use of letting go! No one! [


    Pan Zhen''s heart was filled with grief and anger, and her heart felt hurt again, but she resisted it. She lay in the hospital bed for a week and hid her husband on the grounds of running outside for her son''s case. In order not to arouse her husband''s doubt, she came here today in spite of the doctor''s advice. Her husband still doesn''t know what happened at home, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. If he If something happens again, the Wang family will really decline.


    "The trial has also been tried, and the detention center has squatted down. Old man Xu really plans to go to the end of the iron face?" Wang GUANGTANG frowned and looked at his wife. "You didn''t go to the Xu family to ask? The old men of our two families used to say that they had some friendship. Old man Xu is nostalgic. Talk to him here. Maybe he can relax."


    "Hum! Two old men? Now they are bullying us. Old men are gone! When people are gone, some people think of the past. Who still remembers? Old man Xu is afraid to remember his integrity now! So is the man above. Now there is only old man Xu. When he gets angry, he will quickly deal with the people involved! As for the meritorious deeds of our Wang family, who still remembers?" Pan Zhen''s pain of losing her son now not only hates Xia Shao for not coming to Beijing at the beginning, but also hates Xu Kangguo.


    If Xia Shao doesn''t come to the capital, if Xu Kangguo can relax, if the one above can read the old love of the king''s family... Too many ifs converge into towering hatred in Pan Zhen''s heart! It''s hard to avoid ridicule and resentment.


    But is this not what Wang GUANGTANG thought? Since the death of old man Wang, the Wang family has been declining. On the surface, it has not been taken seriously by some people. For example, this son''s case is replaced by other powerful children, that is, reprimanding. Do you still have to go to the detention center?


    If the old man is still there, I don''t believe anyone dares! Even if the old man Xu is still alive, he can fight him!


    Now it''s bullying the king''s family!


    "Hum! Do you really think the Wang family is? The skinny camel is bigger than the horse! Besides, the Wang family is not dead yet! Don''t forget that the Wang family''s forces are all in the Military Commission, and his Xu family and their children are alone in the military!" Wang GUANGTANG couldn''t help but get angry when his wife said this.


    Pan Zhen''s face "color" changed slightly, raised her head, "do you say Xu Tianyin?"


    Xu Tianyin should die too! If he didn''t like that bitch, would the Xu family support that bitch? Without the support of the Xu family, would she dare to fight the Wang family? Would her son die for this?


    "Who else can there be if he isn''t? Seeing a girl of that origin, master Xu has recognized it. It can be seen that he loves this eldest grandson very much! I''m bored. In this case, why doesn''t master Xu think about the influence of the Wang family in the military commission? I really think that with the background of the Xu family in politics, Xu Tianyin can break into a famous hall alone in the military?" Although Wang GUANGTANG spoke forcefully, his eyes were angry.


    Although the Wang family went downhill after the death of the old man, the old man had many old forces in the military headquarters. These people have been rooted in the military for more than half a century since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. They can''t be easily shaken! The reason why Wang GUANGTANG didn''t contact his father''s old headquarters before was because he always felt that Xu Kangguo would let go when his anger subsided. Moreover, he contacted the old headquarters, the Qin Department People don''t know if they will make a fuss about it. Wang GUANGTANG believes that the son''s case has not yet reached that stage, so it won''t be such a big move.


    But now the situation is slightly different. Her daughter and Jiang Zhengqi, the third generation of the Jiang family, have decided to marry, and the Qin system has gradually subsided. The Wang family has seen the idea of the one above during this time. He doesn''t want the Wang family to decline. This is probably the bargaining chip of the Wang family.


    If Xu Kangguo doesn''t let go, Wang GUANGTANG really doesn''t mind making some noise!


    "Is the son''s case about to be tried?" Wang GUANGTANG asked.


    Pan Zhen felt another pain in her heart when she heard the speech. She lowered her head and vaguely hum, but there was a huge hatred in her eyes.


    Wang GUANGTANG''s eyes sank, "I see. Don''t worry about anything else. Tell the lawyer to let him fight for his son''s probation. Online games are crazy NP. If the Xu family still refuses to let go, I don''t mind moving Xu Tianyin and letting old man Xu taste it!"


    Pan Zhen suddenly raised her eyes, and her eyes were full of hope, joy, hatred and complex "color" CAI. The Xu family doesn''t have a good thing. She can''t wait for everyone in the Xu family to bury her son! But she knows she can''t do it, but she won''t miss any chance to blow or shame the Xu family. She has asked her brother-in-law to arrange something. She believes that if her father-in-law learns that his son is gone, his revenge will be more crazy. So, what does he want to do now Let him do it! She wants the Xu family dead!


    Wang GUANGTANG was not in good health. After a few words, he was tired and sighed immediately. Pan Zhen regained consciousness and helped him lie down quickly. Because of her husband''s words, she was in a good mood. She was immersed in the pleasure of revenge all night. She even dreamed that Xia Shao and the Xu family were buried with Wang Zhuo. [


    But Wang GUANGTANG didn''t fall asleep at night. He spent the night thinking about what to do with those old ministries that contacted his father during the day.


    The couple didn''t know that some people didn''t sleep that night.


    In the villa area of the urban area, someone was lying on the bed, and the thick curtain was pulled in the bedroom, but the man''s eyes fell in the far direction outside. It was cool.


    "What''s the matter?" feeling the change of her breath, the man held her tighter from behind.


    "It''s all right." Xia Shao smiled and answered Xu Tianyin. The color in her eyes softened a lot, but her eyes were still as cool as frost when she hung her eyes. After a long time, her lips slowly hooked up and said leisurely, "senior brother, I want to greet member Wang tomorrow night."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao''s so-called greetings are naturally not to go to the hospital with generous gifts.


    After Wang GUANGTANG was admitted to the hospital, few people went to see him, mainly because his car accident was confidential. Usually, the core members of the Wang family can go to see him. In order not to arouse external suspicion, even the Wang family didn''t go in and out of the hospital many times. Because Wang GUANGTANG just got out of danger and needed to rest soon, the hospital formulated a detailed rehabilitation plan for him. It was eight o''clock in the evening He will have a rest at o''clock. Except his wife and daughter, even his immediate family can''t disturb him.


    At the level of Wang GUANGTANG, he enjoys the highest treatment in the hospital and lives in the luxury ward on the top floor. There are only four rooms on this floor, which are specially designed for leaders. Now only Wang GUANGTANG lives alone. There are guards outside the ward, and doctors and nurses are specially responsible for monitoring his condition. It can be said that flies will be interrogated, let alone people, in the daytime or at night.


    Pan Zhen stayed in the hospital for several nights when Wang GUANGTANG was critically ill. Now she was not in good health and had to secretly go to another ward for treatment at night. Wang GUANGTANG also saw that her wife''s face was paler than some time ago. He thought she was "fuck" and asked her to go back to rest at night and no longer have to accompany her in the hospital.


    It was Saturday. Jingcheng university had a rest. Originally, Wang Zihan would come to his father''s ward to watch the night, but he was invited by the Jiang family. At 8 p.m., he had not returned, and the needles could be heard in the hospital corridor.


    The guards stood upright at the door of the ward, looking straight ahead, but their eyes were sharp. Although they stood like statues, even a little noise could not escape these people''s ears.


    But the trained guards are like ordinary people before the mysterious forces in the world.


    Just as the clock pointed to 8:30, a woman in a white "color" coat walked leisurely. The light lit up and went out where she passed, but there was no sound of footsteps in the corridor. However, when such an obvious living man came, the two guards were unaware. Their eyes stared directly at the opposite side, really like a statue.


    But when the two guards looked carefully, the sharp light hidden in their eyes suddenly dimmed at the moment when the woman appeared. Their eyes were not focused and lost their soul.


    In the open corridor, there were two lost guards with strange silence. In the strange, the woman walked leisurely. The surveillance camera behind her was facing her back, but she ignored it. She walked past the two guards without stopping. She walked through the door and entered the room.


    In the ward, Wang GUANGTANG was about to fall asleep. When the guard at the door fell down, the light in the corridor was on, but he didn''t notice it. His ward was no different from the luxury suite of the hotel. Moreover, for security reasons, the bedroom was in the inner room, so he couldn''t see the situation in the room from the door, and naturally he didn''t know the situation outside.


    Wang GUANGTANG didn''t sleep very well. He was told by the doctor to lie down at eight o''clock. He was worried about calling his father''s old Department during the day. Because of his poor health and physical strength, he only called three times a day. To move Xu Tianyin, this strength is not enough. He has to find someone tomorrow.


    Thinking of these, sleepy Wang GUANGTANG felt like a film with overlapping light and shadow in his head before he fell asleep. Suddenly, he felt a man standing in front of his bed!


    Human novel network

 V4.Chapter 104

    He''s dead.


    In a word, the ward was quiet. Wang GUANGTANG, who originally wanted to "discuss" with Xia Shao, was stunned on the hospital bed, stiff as a bleak decoration in a dark room. I don''t know how long later, he opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but his voice was hoarse.


    Xia Shao gently pointed his finger at Wang GUANGTANG''s neck. An invisible Yin sealed his throat, and Xia Shao''s expression was completely cold, "shut up. Don''t ask what I''m talking about, don''t ask whether I''m true or false. I''m not here to report your funeral."


    Wang GUANGTANG''s mouth was still open. His eyes were confused, shocked and suspicious. He looked at Xia Shao''s fingers. His voice couldn''t make a sound. He didn''t want to think about whether the girl in front of him had done it. All he had in mind was what she had just said.


    She said... Who died? [


    "I came here to say a few words to committee member Wang about the latest chapter of restricting flower protection." Xia Shao took his hand back, but suddenly folded it in the air and waved it violently!


    Wang GUANGTANG''s pupil suddenly shrunk, and the green tendons of his hand, which had been covered under his abdominal ribs, burst out with a puff of blood!


    "I want to say, Xu Tianyin, you can''t afford it." Xia Shao said slowly.


    Wang GUANGTANG was in severe pain under his abdominal rib. Before he finished a mouthful of blood, he suddenly looked up and looked at Xia Shao strangely - what did she mean? How did she know?


    "I want to say that master Xu knows the influence of the Wang family in the Military Commission, but he knows better that the military rank on his grandson''s shoulder is bought with blood and life!" Xia Shao''s words confirmed Wang GUANGTANG''s idea.


    She really knows!


    But how on earth did she


    Before the idea was over, Xia Shao waved his hand again. Wang GUANGTANG covered his stomach and sprayed another mouthful of blood!


    "The merit of the Wang family will not be forgotten. But it belongs to master Wang, not to you, Wang GUANGTANG!" Xia Shao''s voice was low and waved his hand. Wang GUANGTANG leaned back. In the dark ward, his face was white.


    "Xu Tianyin''s meritorious service was bought by his blood and life for ten years! He is upright and worthy of shame!" Xia Shao''s voice already contains anger, and there is almost no "color" in Wang GUANGTANG''s face. I don''t know whether it is because of Xia Shao''s words or because of his injury.


    "Without the Wang family, you are nothing. Without the Xu family, Xu Tianyin can be famous in the military. Every injury on his body is his merit, and no one can deprive him! Whoever wants to take his merit, I will take his life!" Xia Shao said in a cool tone, and there seemed to be a murderous sword in the air, which was "inserted" into the heart of Wang GUANGTANG!


    Wang GUANGTANG fell back on the bed, his eyes staring at the ceiling, his face "color" turned from white to green, and his pupils were distracted.


    Xia Shao slowly put down his hand and stared at the bloody quilt on the bed. Her eyes were still cool. She didn''t kill too much. Even if her enemy had a grudge against her like Wang Zhuo, and even wanted to kill her, she could give him pleasure. She would never spare anyone who wanted to move her senior brother!


    Wang GUANGTANG looked at the ceiling. Several serious injuries left by the car accident seemed to have been run over again. Things beyond common sense were done in one hand, and Wang GUANGTANG had no energy to think about it. His mind began to turn white. On his deathbed, he heard a word spread to his ears.


    "You can be reunited with your son. Soon, your family will be reunited."


    Wang GUANGTANG''s body was suddenly shocked! Mingming''s lax eyes suddenly condensed some light. His eyes widened, then widened, and finally his body was stiff and soft


    No one knows how he felt at the last moment of his life, and Xia Shao doesn''t want to know. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, but she slowly withdrew from the ward as she did when she came. When she came outside the ward, she looked at the two guards. They were possessed by Yin people. At the moment, they were still standing quietly on the post. Xia Shao raised her palm and gathered her energy to give them a slight shock in their Dantian, Then the fingers quickly made Qingguang talisman in the void, went to the two people''s seal hall, and then left quickly!


    When Xia Shao left, two dark things came out of the two guards and retreated with Xia Shao.


    After about three minutes, the eyes of the two guards slowly became clear. As soon as they woke up, they both frowned. But when they turned around, they didn''t seem to understand why there was a strange feeling. But when they saw that they were still standing in their original position, they didn''t think much and continued to stand guard[


    An hour later, a woman wearing a pink coat appeared in the corridor. She walked over. As soon as the two guards saw her, they gave a military salute, "Miss Wang, you''re back."


    "HMM." Wang Zihan nodded, dignified, with a rare smile on her face. Obviously, going to the Jiang family dinner tonight made her feel good, "open the door, I''ll take care of her father tonight."


    As she spoke, she skillfully scanned her fingerprints. After the guard entered the password, Wang Zihan entered the door and lured you into the account.


    But two minutes later, there was a cry of panic in the ward!


    But it''s too late.


    Wang GUANGTANG was rushed to the emergency room, but he stopped breathing before sending for help.


    That night, the news of Wang GUANGTANG''s death alerted the upper class of the Republic and Wang pan. The people at the top held an emergency meeting and stayed up all night. Wang GUANGTANG is the fifth leader of the Central Military Commission. His sudden death has a great impact on the military circles and even on the factional struggle in the capital. After one night''s discussion on how to make it public, it was verified that Wang GUANGTANG''s sudden departure was caused by the deterioration of his condition. The news of his death was made public, and a memorial service was held to appease Mr. Wang''s old Ministry and compensate the Wang family.


    When this decision was made, the Wang family was also not calm! Wang GUANGTANG''s sudden death is different from five thunders for the Wang family! Tomorrow''s diamonds and flowers. Don''t smash them. Don''t spend money. If you have a monthly ticket, you can vote for two if you are willing.


    Novel network

 V4.Chapter 105

    Until Huaxia group established its leading position in the antique and auction industry in Beijing, all sectors of society turned their attention from the Wang family to Huaxia group.


    Xia Shao once again entered people''s vision. This time, she gained no less attention than when she created a business legend.


    The entanglement between Huaxia group and xipinzhai is well known in the streets. Only last October, when the companies of Huaxia group settled in the capital, did anyone think that xipinzhai would fail so miserably?


    The reason why Wang Zhuo died in the detention center is inseparable from the disputes between the two families. If Wang Zhuo hadn''t stumbled at the charity auction at the beginning, he wouldn''t have been on the bar with Xia Shao. The result of the confrontation between you and me is now very obvious.


    The forgery case is actually true. Although Wang Zhuo is dead, other people involved in the case have been sentenced. The case came to light, but Wang Zhuo really arranged someone to pull Huaxia group into the network to tie up with the Xu family! The result was to compensate yourself. [


    Although Wang Zhuo''s death is a pending case, the success of Huaxia group is certain.


    Just because the case came to light, more people spoke highly of Xia Shao''s calmness and counterattack at the auction. Many people repeatedly said that the girl is only 20 years old. Why is she so careful?


    Today''s achievements of Huaxia group did not depend on luck!


    The girl is only 20 years old, and Huaxia group has made great achievements now. If she is given another ten years, what will be the prosperous era?


    Most people can''t imagine the scene too far away, and many people are still willing to be close.


    In other words, Huaxia group can defeat xipinzhai with the background of the Wang family, which is inseparable from the background of the Xu family. Last Christmas, I heard that old man Xu went to the police station in person to testify to Xia Shao. This is tantamount to admitting Xia Shao, but why hasn''t the Xu family heard any more for half a year?


    The Xu family has news, but it has not been announced.


    When he came back at the beginning of the year, Xu Kangguo urged Xia Shao to calculate the date of engagement to Tang Zongbo, so that he and Xu Tianyin would be engaged during the summer vacation. But later, something happened to the Wang family, and three people died in a row. The matter was so big that Xu Kangguo was shocked. In the past two years, because he was old and basically not a very important state matter, he had rarely appeared. But this matter gave him a chance He was shocked. After all, Wang Zhuo entered the detention center, and he wanted to deal with it strictly. Xu Kangguo didn''t think his original decision was wrong, but the result was too unexpected. He just wanted Wang Zhuo to plead guilty and subdue the law, but he didn''t expect that in the end, his death was hanging and hanging. Wang GUANGTANG and his wife passed away, and even the Wang family declined.


    This makes the old man feel bad. Although he is incorruptible, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand human nature. Wang Zhuo breaks the law and must obey the law! Wang GUANGTANG and his wife should teach their children a lesson one by one, but they pity the parents all over the world. Parents are worried about what happens to their children. Xu Kangguo always thought that Wang GUANGTANG was injured in a car accident, and his son''s case was seen There was no way. She stayed up day and night and suffered an emergency. Then she died. Pan Zhen couldn''t stand the news that her husband and son had died, so she died. Xu Kangguo felt that although the root cause of their death was Wang Zhuo''s violation of the law, it also had something to do with him.


    Later, Wang Guangzong had a car accident and the decline of the Wang family was a foregone conclusion. In those days, Xu Kangguo was in a low mood. Therefore, the Xu family didn''t persuade him less. Xia Shao came to accompany the old man at the weekend to quarrel with him and let him spit out his depression. In addition, Xia Shao also taught a set of methods suitable for the old man. Xu Kangguo breathed and breathed in the way she taught sooner or later. After a period of time , my mood is much calmer, and my face "color" is more ruddy than that of the previous days.


    Because of the Wang family, Xu Kangguo was very busy and depressed. He was so busy that he forgot to ask when Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao were engaged.


    But Xu Kangguo forgot that others remember the military and political wives, especially Xu Yanshao.


    Every once in a while, Xu Yanshao called Xia Shao and asked Tang Zongbo if he had calculated the date of engagement. People who didn''t know the degree of warmth of their marriage thought it was his son Xu tianzhe who wanted to marry his daughter-in-law.


    Xu Yanshao is indeed a different person from the past. Since he saw the "good play" of the Wang family, he really felt how merciful Xia Shao was to their family. If they were not Xu Tianyin''s uncle and aunt, they would be no different from Wang GUANGTANG and his wife.


    He warned Hua Fang that Xia Shao did what happened to the Wang family. No one is allowed to say about it! Even the old man can''t say it. Hua Fang''s "sex" at home has always been soft rather than hard. This time, Xu Yanshao''s attitude implied a warning. According to Hua Fang''s previous "sex" son, he will argue with him, but this time he didn''t say a word and turned to do something else.


    As for Xu Yanshao, he naturally wouldn''t say it outside. After this incident, he can see that what Xia Shao can bring to the Xu family is definitely not comparable to political marriage. Those gold in the military and political circles can''t compare with a person outside power.


    However, Xia Shao''s attitude towards Xu Yanshao has always been lukewarm. Xu Yanshao asked her about the date of her engagement. She only said that master was too busy and hadn''t told her yet. In fact, Tang Zongbo had calculated the date for a long time. Xia Shao ignored Xu Yanshao and Xu Yanshao was not angry. He laughed as usual every time he talked or met. Until June, the weather in Beijing became hot , Xu yanyingyan saw that the summer vacation of Beijing University was coming for more than a month, and many of the rules of engagement had not been made, so she was worried. This reminded the old man a few words and asked him to ask. There was a little complaint on the way. Wasn''t he the most anxious about his grandson''s engagement? Why didn''t she ask?


    Xu Kangguo stared, "what''s the hurry? Now I''m asking, there''s more than a month to wait! Ask again when the Capital University has a holiday. There are some people, and I''m afraid it''s too late?"


    Xu Yanying opened her mouth when she heard the speech, and then she was angry and funny. After making trouble for a long time, the old man was afraid that he would have to wait for a long time to ask in advance. The days of the day passed too slowly, so he didn''t ask "sex". He asked the time again when the Capital University had a holiday. How can he count fewer days? [


    "Dad, I''m reading eight characters these days. If old Tang''s Day is the holiday, Xiaoshao''s family will come at that time. We have to entertain and prepare. Where can we have time?"


    At the mention of the eight characters, Xu Kangguo paused while playing Tai Chi in the pavilion. Then he remembered Tang Zongbo''s breaking of Xia Shao''s life style and "dew" on his face The old fox smiled. He knew that Xia Shao had a strange life style, and even Tang Zongbo couldn''t play her fate. To calculate the day, we should just look at the lucky day of Xu Tianyin''s eight characters. Tang Zongbo knew that the two disciples would have time to get engaged only after the summer vacation of Capital University. He always set aside time for them to prepare. It couldn''t be too late.


    But Xu Kangguo couldn''t tell the truth. He just stared and said: "I think when I married your mother, I just made an application report with the organization and the leader signed it. Today''s young people have so many more tricks than at that time. Why do they have to make such a big show? Tell the two young people that when old Tang has calculated the day, ask them to write me an application report and I sign it for approval! Even if they order Married! "


    With that, Xu Kangguo stopped playing Tai Chi, picked up his walking stick and walked away unreasonable.


    Xu Yanying was foolishly on the spot. For a long time, she burst out laughing. You still have to write an application report for engagement? It''s still that era! However, if the old man signed and approved the two people''s engagement, the couple would be great in that era.


    But Xu Yanying turned around and told Xia Shao a joke about it. Xia Shao said with a smile on the phone: "now only the army still has a marriage application, but I''m not from the army. The old man wants my application, so he can arrange a military rank and position first?"


    If Xu Kangguo heard this, he would be stunned with anger. Xu Yanying smiled for a while and asked Xia Shao if he had chosen a day. The Xu family was ready to prepare quickly.


    Since Xu Yanying asked, Xia Shao didn''t hide it. In fact, Tang Zongbo had already set the date. As Xu Kangguo thought, he really left them nearly a month''s preparation time after the summer vacation and set it on August 6.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan had known for a long time. The Xia family had discussed it all along and planned to come to Beijing with two old people during Xia Shao''s holiday. First, they would visit Mr. Xu and second, they would help the Xu family prepare for their engagement. The rebirth generals would download txt.


    But there are many things in the world, and the plan really can''t keep up with the change.


    On Xia Shao''s holiday, she received an invitation.


    This invitation letter is from the UK''s leytis auction house. The content is to invite Huaxia auction company to attend the world auction summit in August.


    Lattice auction house is an old brand enterprise in the modern auction industry. It can be called the ancestor. It has a history of more than 200 years.


    Although some scholars have shown that the auction industry first originated in Babylon, it was really accepted by the public in the 18th century. After the middle of the 18th century, the auction industry first flourished in Britain, and the letis auction house had been established at that time.


    Under the influence of letis, auction houses were opened in many countries later. However, due to historical reasons, after the founding of the Republic, the auction industry has been restricted in the market, and the foreign auction industry gradually withdrew from the domestic market. From the late 1980s to the early 1990s, several auction houses were also established in China before the Huaxia auction company, but due to economic reasons at that time, they became successful The performance of Huaxia auction company is not ideal. After the return of Hong Kong, the domestic economy began to grow rapidly. Xia Shao suddenly became famous with the help of yuanqinghua market and the name of Hong Kong rich businessman Li Boyuan. It can be said that the fame of Huaxia auction company occupied the advantages of time, place and people.


    But anyway, Huaxia auction is now an undisputed leading enterprise in China, and it is reasonable to be invited at the world auction summit.


    The invitation was sent to the headquarters of Huaxia auction company. As the president of Huaxia auction company, sun Changde urgently booked a ticket and rushed to the capital on the day he received the invitation. He also saw the importance of the summit Huaxia auction company has set up branches in the first tier cities and provinces where the antique market is located. It is a fact that it occupies the largest share of the domestic market, and the reputation of the leading enterprise is well known. But Sun Changde knows that Xia Shao''s vision is not only at home.


    Her eyes are far away, so this world auction summit is a great opportunity.


    Sun Changde came to the capital at 3 p.m. when he called Xia Shao, Xia Shao was walking out of the school gate.


    It was a holiday day. There were groups of students taking a ride home at the gate of Capital University, but there were not many people at 3 p.m. even so, there was a "Sao" movement at the gate.


    The weather in Beijing in early July is already hot and hot. 3 p.m. is the hottest time in the sun. In front of a tall and domineering Military Land Rover at the school gate, the man held flowers and looked at the shadow under his feet. On such a hot day, he was wearing a black shirt, but the black color is probably very suitable for his lonely and cold temperament. Although the weather is hot, people don''t feel cold when they see this man. If he hadn''t held a beautiful bouquet of roses and lilies in his hand, the man really looked cold. Although this bouquet of flowers did not match his temperament, it subtly dissolved some of his coldness, as if the iron faced general also had a little tenderness.


    In the eyes of the students of Beijing University, Xu Tianyin is not a stranger. Who doesn''t know him when he proposed in the auditorium of Beijing University last year? [


    With the precedent of proposing marriage, the students are not so surprised to see Xu Tianyin send flowers at the school gate today. However, some people still have to stop close to him. After all, this is the Xu family, the red top aristocrat in the red wall courtyard of the capital!


    There are also many people with backgrounds in the family of Jingcheng University. Those who try to say hello to Xu Tianyin are frozen into ice slag when they don''t take two steps.


    At this time, Xia Shao came out of the campus. She knew that Xu Tianyin came to pick her up today, so she didn''t drive to the school. The crowd automatically got out of the way. Xu Tianyin looked up and saw a woman coming at the school gate. She was still in a white dress with a smile in her eyebrows and eyes. Her face was slightly less green than when she was in Qingshi No. 1 middle school, and the leisurely and quiet charm between her eyebrows and eyes was more exciting than ever But Xu Tianyin''s eyes today are more fixed than ever, and there is an uncontrollable surge in the depths of his lonely, cold and silent eyes.


    That look only surprised the students at the school gate, but only Xia Shao could understand. Their marriage was finally going to be engaged. Although it was an engagement, the man was still looking forward to it.


    In fact, Xia Shao also looked forward to it. She smiled and walked over to pick up the flowers. Although it was still the same bunch, she cherished it in her arms, lowered her head and sniffed. She smiled and waited for Xu Tianyin to open the door for her before she got on the car to go to the prostitute.


    In the eyes of the public, Xu Tianyin put the flowers in the back seat. As soon as he sat in to start the car, Xia Shao''s mobile phone rang. As soon as he answered the phone, Xia Shao gently raised his eyebrow, "Sun Changde has come to the capital. First change his way to the company."


    Originally, I made an appointment to go to Xu''s house for dinner tonight. Xu Tianyin planned to go directly to Xu''s house after receiving Xia Shao, so as to discuss when Xia''s family will come to Beijing and the details of their engagement. But when sun Changde came to Beijing at this time, Xia Shao knew he must have something to do, and seemed very happy to listen to his tone.


    But unexpectedly, after seeing sun Changde and Fang Li in the general manager''s office, Xia Shao received an invitation to the world auction summit.


    Xia Shao held the invitation letter in her hand and looked at Sun Changde and Fang Li''s excited eyes, but she was a little stunned. I hadn''t heard of a world auction summit before, and the invitation also said it was a group hug! See you in the evening... Er, it must be very late.


    Novel network

 V4.Chapter 106

    B chapter title: Xia Shao was stunned and looked up at Xu Tianyin Xu Tianyin took the invitation letter and looked up. From Xia Shao''s point of view, he couldn''t see his eyes. He only saw that his fingertips were white with force. I felt that his breath was held, and Xia shaodu''s breath was stifled.


    At this time, Xu Tianyin handed over the invitation in his hand, "extension."


    His voice was heavy and came out of his chest. Xia Shao was stunned and didn''t reach out to pick it up, "senior brother?"


    "Nothing." Xu Tianyin shook his head and raised his eyes as if he felt the worry in Xia Shao''s voice. His eyes were as usual, but his breathing was a little short, which was painful, but he still stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms and clapped her back to appease her. [


    Sun Changde and Fang Li were stunned when they saw this scene. Then they looked at each other and laughed with interest. Fang Li''s time with Xia Shao was still short. This scene meant that he didn''t see the loss, so he wanted to be photographed and kept, and later used to tease Xia Shao. Sun Changde smiled and said, "General Xu, chairman, what delay? You mean the engagement?"


    Without Xia Shao''s reply, sun Changde said with a smile, "what''s the reason to postpone this? No matter how you say, you can''t delay your big event! However, this auction summit is an opportunity. I mean, two days earlier? Isn''t there another month? If we find another good day, brother Chen and I have already prepared our red envelopes and are waiting to be delivered!"


    After hearing this, Xia Shao turned around and shook his head, "there is no suitable good day. This delay will be the end of the year."


    Although sun Changde returned from the United States, he has followed Xia Shao for many years and knows many things. He is right. The day suitable for marriage is not difficult for most people to choose. Today is not suitable. There will be a good day every two days. However, Xu Tianyin''s eight characters are very rare, his life style is strange, and there are very few good days suitable for him in a year. This year is good luck for him, Tang Zong Bo calculated three good days from his eight characters. If he missed August, he had to wait for the big day before the end of the year.


    Xia Shao didn''t know Xu Tianyin''s eight characters. She once asked Shifu, but Shifu didn''t say it in detail. This time, she asked Shifu to calculate the days. She also had a small calculation in her mind, thinking of performing Xu Tianyin''s eight characters these days. But Shifu was very old, and only gave her two days, except that one day had passed before the summer vacation.


    There are only three big days in a year. Xia Shao can see that Xu Tianyin''s life style is unusual. Through these two days, she can only perform the solitary evil spirit in his life. But how serious it is, or whether there are other life styles, there is still too little information in these two days, so she can''t play too many things. But Tang Zongbo''s performance can''t be wrong. Since he said that there is no suitable day, There must be no.


    If not, Xia Shao would not be so embarrassed when she received the invitation.


    Sun Changde and Fang Li were stunned. They didn''t know what was going on.


    "It''s all right. It''s the same at the end of the year." Xu Tianyin opened his mouth again at this time, holding Xia Shao''s hand and tightening his eyes. "I have a task, I must go. You too, I must go."


    Xia Shao was stunned, but Sun Changde and Fang Li were shocked. They looked at each other. When they looked at Xu Tianyin again, their eyes were full of admiration. Yes, as a soldier, Xu Tianyin had a military order, and he had a task. Even if he was getting married, he had to leave immediately. As the chairman of Huaxia group, Xia Shao had to perform his duties when he encountered a key opportunity for the development of the group, otherwise the senior management and employees would have some problems Minor words.


    In this world, people not only live in emotion, but also live in responsibility. Even children know that "responsibility is more important than Mount Tai" But how many people can really do it? At least sun Changde and Fang Li admire Xu Tianyin. Xia Shao is kind to sun Changde. If the company encounters a major opportunity, he will certainly choose responsibility. But to be honest, if his wife has an emergency and needs to postpone the engagement ceremony, some men may not understand it. Xu Tianyin''s words are simple but moving.


    "Grandpa, I''ll tell you. It''s okay." seeing Xia Shao''s eyes red, Xu Tianyin held her in his arms and patted her. He only knew this way to comfort her, but she almost wet his skirt with tears.


    On the way back to Xu''s house, Xia Shao was silent all the way. She had been reborn for ten years and did everything for this life without regret. She didn''t want to waste her life and leave regrets. But after all, she still felt guilty about the man who drove seriously beside her.


    Xia Shao naturally can''t let Xu Tianyin tell the old man that she should speak. Therefore, she plans to speak first when she enters the Xu family. If the old man is strange, just blame her.


    But unexpectedly, before entering the Xu family''s living room, I heard the sound of a teacup falling on the ground, followed by the angry voice of Xu Kangguo.


    "Bastard! Deceive people too much!"


    Xia Shao was stunned, and then walked in quickly with Xu Tianyin.


    In the living room, there was no one but the guard. The teacup broke all over the floor. The guard advised the old man to pay attention to his body and raised his eyes to see that Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin were back. The guard gave Xia Shao a complex look. Xia Shao was suspicious of the guard''s complex eyes. At this time, Xu Tianyin asked, "Grandpa, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Kangguo turned around and sat down with a serious face. Xia Shao looked at the broken glass residue in front of the old man''s feet, so he turned back to find something to clean up. When the guard saw it, he quickly picked it up. Xu Kangguo said at this time, "girl, sit down!"[


    Xia Shao had to give the things to the guard and sat down with Xu Tianyin.


    "Old man, I heard you just now that you''ve been bullying people too much. Who can bully you?" Xia Shao asked even though he thought the guard''s eyes were strange. Nowadays, there are really few people who can let Xu Kangguo say this.


    "Who else can there be? Those foreign devils!" Xu Kangguo patted the table and angrily said, "robber face! Bullying too much!"


    When Xia Shao heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows. It seems that it is a state affair. The old man doesn''t say everything about state affairs. Whatever he says, it must be said. Xia Shao knew that the old man intended to train her to take up some of the Xu family''s affairs in the future. Therefore, she usually came to see the old man, and the old man told her about politics. Usually, she would listen quietly and express her views when the old man finished the story and asked her to express her views.


    But Xia Shao didn''t expect that Xu Kangguo angrily denounced the foreign devils, looked at her and asked, "your Huaxia group started in the antique industry. Do you know the British lattice auction house? They are going to hold the world auction summit next month. Has your group received the invitation?"


    Xia Shao was stunned. The old man suddenly asked about it. Is there any connection?


    "I just received the invitation this afternoon. I just came from the company. I have to tell you something about my engagement..."


    "Needless to say, you have to go to the summit! The country needs your help." Xu Kangguo waved his hand and solemnly looked at Xia Shao. When he saw his grandson, the old man looked bleak and sighed, but finally stood up and said to Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao, "you two, come to the study with me."


    The study has always been a meeting place for the Xu family. Coming here shows that things are very serious. Xia Shao had also heard that things were unusual, so when she came to the study, she asked, "Sir, what''s going on?"


    Xia Shao converged on the smiling face of joking and bickering with Xu Kangguo and became serious. After all, according to Xu Kangguo, the country needs the help of Huaxia group? As the chairman of the board, Xia Shao naturally needs to know what it is.


    "Now that you have received the invitation, you should already know that at the world auction summit, the British leytis auction house plans to hold a three-day grand auction of Western antiques. However, according to the news from our Chinese side, there are not only western antiques, but also a mural of our Chinese national treasure that has been plundered."


    "Dunhuang murals?" when he mentioned murals, Xia Shao first thought of Dunhuang and Loulan cultural relics that had been seriously looted a hundred years ago. But Xia Shao didn''t expect that letis auction house would auction these cultural relics publicly. This kind of national treasure cultural relics, especially those plundered from other countries, is the logical thinking of ordinary people. It''s too late to hide them. It''s really the best thinking to take them out for auction. However, Xia Shao is not surprised. In the last century, a famous auction house in France approved the public auction of the animal capital plundered from the Old Summer Palace. It was a shameful and heinous act. Presumably, the Dunhuang murals were taken by British ledys.


    "As soon as we got the news, the state made solemn representations to the UK to stop the auction and claim it back. But the other party''s attitude was not only tough, but also shameful! It was robber logic!" Xu Kangguo said here, couldn''t help but slap the table angrily and laughed back, "The other party claims that Dunhuang murals are world heritage and lost by the great British archaeologist Stein on the way of archaeological excavation. We are willing to help us return the lost murals through the auction platform!"


    Xia Shao''s face sank and smiled.


    What a platform to help the lost murals return through auction! What this means is to let people buy them back with money!


    What a great British archaeologist Stein! Indeed, Stein has a very high position in western academic circles and has indeed made contributions to the study of Central Asian culture. But the source of his contribution is really improper!


    According to historical records, he came to China at the beginning of last century and "inspected" Hotan area for the first time , he took away more than 1500 ancient manuscripts, clay sculptures, murals, wood paintings, wood carvings, buildings, coins, bamboo slips, pottery and so on! He returned for the second time to explore the ancient Loulan site and cheated a large number of cultural relics from Dunhuang. Moreover, a very important purpose of his visit this time was to cut and steal Dunhuang murals, but he didn''t dare to start because there were too many Buddhists. He said he didn''t dare to start, but in the end He still lost a lot of things, especially when he came back for the third time, revisited the ruins of Niya, Loulan and Dunhuang, and took away a large number of cultural relics again. Moreover, every time he plundered cultural relics and left, he wrote the so-called investigation books, used the stolen cultural relics to achieve his research results, which shocked Europe and finally became a famous man "The greatest person integrating scholars, explorers, archaeologists and geographers"!


    Ridiculous!


    According to statistics, Stein plundered more than 10000 cultural relics in Dunhuang twice! Among them, some murals were eventually lost, and some of these murals were damaged and lost on the way back.


    In fact, it is not just Stein. During the whole world War II period, the number of cultural relics plundered by the Eight Allied forces has reached an amazing number, among which the British Museum is the most!


    The British Museum is considered to be the museum with the largest and best collection of Chinese cultural relics. In those years, some of the cultural relics robbed by the British army from the old summer palace were dedicated to Queen Victoria at that time, and the other were auctioned. The old summer palace cultural relics dedicated to the queen are now stored in the British Museum, and the Chinese cultural relics collected in the museum include bronzes, ceramics, calligraphy and painting, jade and carvings There are more than 30000 items, many of which are treasures and isolated items, which are valuable treasures! For example, Gu Kaizhi''s women''s history proverb in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Su Shi''s ink bamboo picture, etc. and the British Library also has more than 60000 kinds of precious Chinese ancient books and documents, including 45 volumes of Yongle Dadian.


    Not only Britain, France, the United States, Japan and other countries, but also the museum impressively displays tens of thousands of looted cultural relics. This is a national shame and one of the reasons why Xia Shao hopes to open Huaxia auction company and Fu Ruixiang to overseas countries. She has always wanted to take back some national treasures lost abroad. [


    Today, after hearing Xu Kangguo say this, Xia Shao was also angry and smiled, "it''s robber logic to rob people''s things and let people spend money to buy them back!"


    "These foreign devils! The evil nature of plundering everywhere during the colonial period has not changed!" Xu Kangguo angrily said.


    Xia Shao stood up and said, "master, I know. Let me take this matter. Don''t worry, I will bring the mural back!"


    "You? No, No." unexpectedly, Xu Kangguo waved his hand, "Do you think the state wants your Huaxia auction company to buy the murals back? Who dares to come up with such a bad idea? My old man is the first to disagree! These cultural relics belong to us, should they be returned! Buy? Buy is to admit that these things belong to them. Don''t do anything to give money to those foreign devils!"


    Xia Shao smiled, "when did I say to spend money? I still feel distressed when my money buys things from robbers! I can think of a way to bring it back. But..." Xia Shao pondered slightly and said, "however, even if I can successfully bring it back, it''s just silent. It won''t play a big role at that time. Next time, this kind of thing will happen."


    When Xu Kangguo heard the speech, he nodded and looked at Xia Shao with great appreciation, "That''s right. That''s what the state considers. If it can be brought back successfully this time, it will be of great significance. However, the state does not advocate non-governmental organizations or individuals to return cultural relics by means of purchase. We should let the other party send them back! Give a deterrent to the international community! Only when the other party returns, it can represent their recognition of the history of aggression in the international community. This is very important ¡£¡±


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded. Then she also had a way to use some means.


    "Today, it has been decided to ask the foreign ministry to issue a statement in two days to let the other party hand over our cultural relics to the British Ministry of culture for safekeeping, and the two countries will solve it through diplomatic channels. However, these foreign devils will certainly not do it obediently." Xu Kang national highway.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Shao raised his eyebrow.


    Xu Kangguo just looked at Xu Tianyin. When the old man looked at his grandson, he suddenly became guilty from his anger and sighed: "It has been decided that Tianyin and the special action team sent by him should go. However, because it was a secret operation, their identity could not be exposed, so it was decided to let them mix in the team of Huaxia auction company as a cover and wait for the opportunity."


    Xia Shao was stunned when he heard this. After making trouble for a long time, the task of Huaxia group is a cover. Is it the secret service personnel who really perform the task?


    Xia Shao looks at Xu Tianyin with a strange look in his eyes and a bitter smile. It''s nothing else, just because Xu Tianyin said he had a task to obey when they were in the company just now. Unexpectedly, he had a task as soon as he came back!


    It''s really... It seems that they can''t get engaged this time.


    "OK, I''ll go." Xu Tianyin nodded very simply, turned his head and looked at Xia Shao. On the way back, his tight lips pulled slightly, with a short arc. The man''s eyes also cleared after the rain, showing that he was a little cured.


    Of course, he can go abroad with her, even if he has a task, better than not seeing her in the military region. Moreover, he can cooperate with her this time.


    In addition to fighting skills, it''s the first time Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin have cooperated in this kind of thing. To be honest, Xia Shao has a feeling that it''s a blessing in disguise. Although it''s not appropriate, it''s just her mood. She always wants to know what his work abroad is like. It''s an opportunity to provide him with cover this time. Moreover, she should also be able to help.


    "Alas! It''s your engagement. It''s going to be postponed..." Xu Kangguo sighed heavily. No one expected his grandson to start a family more than him. This time, he was really caught off guard. Otherwise, after practicing in politics for so many years and using his Qi Nourishing skills, these foreign devils have not seen their faces once or twice. Why are they so angry? Because of this, he made all the plans this time.


    "Hum! Tell these foreign devils to try what it is to be unfaithful in war! Make them cry at that time!" Xu Kangguo snorted.


    Xia Shao joked, "it''s better to postpone. I just have time to write an engagement application report to you."


    Xu Kangguo was stunned. He immediately knew that what he said that day had been betrayed by his daughter. His old face turned red and coughed. He changed the topic and said, "Tianyin, you stay in the study. I''ll give you the content of this task."


    The content of the task is confidential. Although Xia Shao''s Huaxia auction company needs to cover for Xu Tianyin and others, she is not from that department. Of course, she can''t know what the specific task is.


    Just because she understood, because Xia Shao didn''t say anything, she smiled and turned away from the study.


    Thank you for your blessings. I''ve been very busy these days, but I''ve seen your blessings. Thank you!


    When I got home at 8:00 p.m. on the wedding day, someone was drunk and fell asleep. I was busy taking care of and cleaning up my room. I didn''t go to bed until 0:00. I got up early the next day to entertain my friends to climb the mountain. I didn''t go home until 6:00 p.m. on the third day, I hurried to two meals


    I read the comments on the 12th. There were more than 700 comments in total. There were more than a dozen pages in the background. I sent half of the red envelopes because there were too many. The background didn''t have the function of sending red envelopes in batch, so I can only send them one by one, so slow down. I hope you will understand that they will be finished.


    There are too many comments. It''s estimated that you can''t find it. There''s a simple way. After logging in, enter the consumption record on the control panel and view my award record.

 V4.Chapter 111

    The blonde man was twenty-six or seven years old. He went back to the hospital very fast. After arriving, he first checked the five pointed star array. Although he saw that the array was all right, his frown still didn''t loosen. The light in the backyard shone on the man''s face. The handsome face was similar to Adam, but the man''s temperament was more resolute than Kia.


    "Master Abel, what''s the matter?" at this time, two men ran over, one in his fifties and one in his early twenties. They looked like father and son.


    Abel turned around with a cold look on his face. "Someone just moved my five pointed star array."


    "What?!" the "color" of the father and son''s faces changed greatly. The young man immediately said, "go in and see if you''ve lost anything!"


    The middle-aged man immediately scolded, "you can''t lose things with master Abel! Go and see who came just now!"[


    Seeing his father''s warning eyes, the young man realized that he had just said offensive words in a hurry. He immediately changed his face, looked at Abel apologetically, and looked respectfully and cautiously. Even if he was the future power holder of the letis group, he could only deal with the people of the obikris family carefully.


    You know, the obichris family has a history of thousands of years in Britain. It is the oldest and most mysterious family. No one, including the royal family, dares to have a little disrespect for the people of this family, because they are respected and feared wizards.


    Now, the old count is in poor health and has ignored foreign affairs for some time. The affairs of the obichris family are presided over by Abel''s father, master Andre. Master Andre is suspected to be the next heir of the obichris family, and Abel is the most proud son of master Andre! In Britain, in addition to the royal family, there are only a few established families such as the ledys family In order to invite direct members of the obichris family.


    This time, Abe was invited to come out. The ledys family is the huge Chinese Dunhuang mural relics of the third Buddha. This mural has long been sent to political and business leaders all over the world. Many people have expressed interest in it. It is estimated that the auction price will exceed one billion pounds! This will be a rare sum in the auction history of the ledys family. The family is very interested in the huge income from the auction of this mural Attention, but knowing that the Chinese side must have a strong reaction and might make some moves, for the sake of insurance, they asked Abel to protect the mural until it was successfully sold and transported.


    But unexpectedly, it happened in only three days!


    Wells immediately ordered the people who followed him to check the monitoring, and called the person in charge of the patrol. The ledys manor itself was guarded, but according to Abel''s instructions, everyone could not enter the backyard, otherwise they would be responsible for the consequences. Therefore, no one dared to come in, and the family only arranged people to patrol outside.


    These people arrived soon, but the results surprised Burton and Wells - just now, no one came! When they were talking and laughing with Abel in the living room, there was no one in the backyard until Abel suddenly ran over.


    "No one has been here?" wells looked at his father, while old Burton turned his head and looked suspiciously at Abel. Both father and son were famous people in the International Mall, but in front of Abel, no one dared to ask if he was wrong. So neither father nor son spoke, but just looked at him.


    Abel was not surprised when he heard the report. He looked a little dignified. "If someone came, he must not escape my magic array. It seems that the opponent this time is a little tricky."


    The five pointed star array gathers extremely high heaven and earth energy, which can protect antiques, but it is a disaster for invaders. The human body can''t bear such huge energy. Once hurt by the array, even the strongest people in the world will fall to the ground and don''t wake up! That''s why he doesn''t allow the letis family to patrol here.


    He came here just now. When he saw no one, he knew that his opponent was not simple this time.


    "Master Abel, what do you mean?" Abel''s words reassured Burton and wells, and Burton had to guess, "is it possible that China sent agents?"


    "Agents? Hum! Agents are more vulnerable to witchcraft." abe smiled proudly and turned his head, "Old Burton, this Oriental national treasure is too valuable. You should know that not only China, but also other countries want to get it. Your holding of this world auction summit has raised your lattice group to another peak and attracted too many treasure hunters. You know, treasure robbing is always so attractive to some people who like excitement. But with me, even the most exciting people in the world The thieves who frighten you businessmen can''t steal your baby. It will certainly earn you a billion pounds. However, there are wizards like us in the world. If these people are disturbed, you and your family should be careful. For example... Feng Shui Masters in China. "


    "Feng shui master?!" old Burton felt his scalp was tight. When he was young, he saw the methods of those feng shui masters with his father on Wall Street. A consortium that can shake the world economy can disintegrate so quickly. Feng Shui is a mysterious and terrible thing


    "Master Abel, do you mean that Chinese feng shui masters are coming to seize the murals of our ladys family?" Wells has also heard of the feng shui master''s story. However, in his early twenties, his father always said that he was impetuous and refused to entrust him with important tasks in group affairs. Therefore, he only studied group management at the headquarters of letis in the UK. He has not had the opportunity to "swing" on Wall Street, nor has he personally seen how magical the feng shui master''s means are.


    The so-called newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Wells doesn''t think that feng shui masters are very powerful. He doesn''t even believe in wizards. He always feels that these people are using people''s fear of gods to cheat. Of course, wells didn''t say it wisely. He just wanted to know who the enemy might be, and then suggested his father to prepare for the next defense. It seems that the protection of murals cannot be completely left to wizards.


    Abel did not answer wells, but looked directly at his father Burton, "old Burton, I want to ask, have you invited Chinese enterprises for the world auction summit?"


    "Of course! The chairman of Huaxia group is a beautiful woman. I''ve read her report. It''s great!" wells replied with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Burton frowned at his son''s answer. His son was trained as a successor and had excellent talent in business. He was just too young, a little proud and impetuous. In particular, others have a very worrying disadvantage, which is frivolous and good "color". Since he was 15 years old, the news about him has never stopped. His games with girls are always bold and out of line, which gives the family a headache. [


    "All the distinguished guests who received the invitation letter from the ladys family performed well in the auction industry," old Burton told Abel, "This young girl in China is a genius in business. It took her less than five years to complete the assets accumulated by the letis family in 50 years. She is a legend and a genius! I''d like to see her. She is the first person to be included in the invitation list."


    Hearing this, Abel flashed a strange brilliance in his blue eyes and said with a smile, "yes, I think if you know her identity, you''ll want to see her more."


    Burton and wells were stunned when they heard this, but Abel continued: "as far as I know, she is a feng shui master with profound cultivation and a disciple of Mr. Tang. She has a deep reputation in Hong Kong and Mainland China."


    "What?!" Burton and wells were stunned again and didn''t react for a long time. Wells couldn''t connect the Oriental beauty he saw in the report with the swagger in his mind, but Burton''s face changed, "which old Tang Xiansheng? Old Tang Zongbo?"


    Abel nodded.


    Wells looked at his father inexplicably. "Father, who is old Mr. Tang?"


    "Of course you don''t know. When Mr. Tang was so famous on Wall Street, I was as old as you. At that time, some Chinese capitalists were" wandering "on Wall Street , there were conflicts with some western enterprises. Many Chinese consortia survived from that time, such as the Lee Group in Hong Kong. At that time, many people claimed to drive Chinese enterprises out of Wall Street, and some did succeed. But then, most of these people ended up in bankruptcy. Those years... It was a reshuffle. "Old Burton recalled the earthquake at that time So far, there are still lingering palpitations on his face, "Fortunately, our family''s main business was the auction industry at that time, and there was little conflict with these Chinese capitalists. Later, I learned that all this was because there was an oriental feng shui master behind these Chinese enterprises. Mr. Tang''s reputation was known by the world at that time. Your grandfather once warned me never to be an enemy of this Feng Shui master, otherwise I would be killed The ladys brought disaster. "


    Wells opened his mouth. His father''s words only made him feel exaggerated. Can a Chinese shuffle on Wall Street be completed? No matter what feng shui master he is, he doesn''t think it''s possible!


    "I didn''t expect that the legendary oriental girl who rose in the mall five years ago was actually a disciple of Mr. Tang?" old Burton was surprised, but then his face changed and suddenly turned to look at Abel, "master Abel, you mean, who is tonight..."


    Abel shook his head, not sure. He knew that the woman was very powerful. Since Tang Zongbo returned to Hong Kong and Xuanmen cleaned up the door, the obichris family has been very concerned about the girl. Last year, more than 30 head lowering masters from tongmi and his party in Thailand went to the capital, but none of them returned. These people mysteriously disappeared, or should have died! What is the strength of Xuanmen There is no doubt, but no one knows what happened in that battle. Therefore, Abel doesn''t know the degree of Xia Shao''s cultivation, so he can''t judge whether she can face the coming and going of his five pointed star array tonight!


    However, the news that Yu Jiuzhi once lost an arm by her is enough to prove that Xia Shao''s cultivation is not weak. Moreover, she is a personal disciple of Tang Zongbo, and her talent must be excellent.


    "I once heard a friend in Beijing mention that the girl seems to have been recognized by Vice Chairman Xu. She may marry into the Xu family?" Burton didn''t take it to heart when he heard the news. After all, at his age, he didn''t easily believe the rumors. Unless the Xu family officially admitted it, all the rumors wouldn''t count. But now, with Abel''s reminder, Burton''s back cooled when he remembered it again, "If she really has a relationship with the Xu family and is a famous feng shui master, will China..."


    "If that''s true, the Chinese side has made it too obvious! Father, they shouldn''t give us such an obvious handle," wells interrupted Burton.


    Burton nodded. It''s possible. But who can guarantee that China will not use their psychology to arrange Huaxia group to be a spy?


    "No, I still want to meet this man!" old Burton was still a cautious man and immediately decided to invite Xia Shao to meet him.


    "Old Burton, I want to remind you that you''d better have a good attitude. The other party is a feng shui master." Abel said.


    "Of course." old Burton thought Abel was reminding him and quickly agreed.


    But he did not see the "color" of the God of wonders flashing through Abel''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin were still in the presidential suite of the hotel.


    "Is the mural inside?" Xu Tianyin asked.


    "Yes!" Xia Shao affirmed. Although it is only a glance, the Millennium vitality accumulation of the mural can not deceive people. Xia Shao didn''t know what the task Xu Tianyin and others received was to do with the mural, so she only asked, "now there are people from the wizard family. It''s not easy. When are you going to do it?"[


    "No. 3." Xu Tianyin said, but in the face of Xia Shao, he always said more than in front of others. "The delivery needs manpower and needs to wait for support. There are rules for the time of performing the task, early or late. We must wait until the opening."


    Xia Shao raised her eyebrows when she heard the speech. Although she didn''t ask much, she also knew that since master Xu had made such a decision, there must be some deep meaning. However, there was a lot of time left. The auction summit opened on the 1st, and the first two days were just a Symposium for entrepreneurs. The three-day auction held by lattice group began on the 3rd. So, there was still a week to prepare.


    When I came out this time, I didn''t expect that the task could be carried out so quickly. The next night I came to Britain, I learned the treasure location of the murals, but I didn''t expect the people of the obichris family to participate.


    The feud between Xuanmen and obichris family has not been settled yet. At the beginning of the year, Adam and his sister were released from Hong Kong. Now I don''t know what happened to the infighting between Raphael and Satan. Now in Hong Kong, Xiao Yi has been bombing from time to time. His fund hasn''t been moved yet. They have been living in Hong Kong since they got engaged to Leng Yixin


    Xia Shao thought about things in her heart. Her eyes inadvertently turned to the direction of ledys manor. At a glance, she gently raised her eyebrows.


    Huh?


    At this time, old Burton and wells had sent Abel outside the main house. A servant drove and they personally sent Abel to the car.


    "Master Abel, I''m waiting for you tomorrow," said old Burton.


    Abel smiled and nodded, and the car slowly drove out of letis manor.


    After waiting for the bus to drive away, wells asked, "father, do you really believe what he said? Do you really believe that feng shui master is so powerful? I don''t think anyone has been here tonight, but some people are just mystifying."


    "Wells! Shut up!" old Burton rebuked his son harshly, instead of showing respect in front of Abel. "You''re still young and haven''t seen too many things. I hope recklessness and arrogance won''t hurt you."


    "I really only believe in what I''ve seen. So I believe in guns more than witchcraft. I hope my father doesn''t put all his chips on witchcraft. I suggest that we should hire a mercenary to keep the periphery. I believe that whether it''s a wizard or a geomantic omen, the son will kill them." With a sneer, wells showed the decisiveness of the leader of the ladys group.


    Old Burton was silent. After a while, he nodded and said, "you have a point. You can give this mercenary to you, but don''t let them close to the backyard. You can''t believe master Abel''s words, but don''t easily offend him. Tomorrow is the same for our visitors. I hope you can show the level of the successor of the letis group, not a" color "ghost."


    "OK, father." wells smiled, but his eyes looked forward to it.


    The father and son turned back to the main house, and Xia Shao took back the heavenly eye and smiled with interest.


    "The white wizard is a direct descendant of Raphael''s lineage, the cousin of Abel Adam!" Xia Shao snorted and smiled. It seems that the ledys family has a lot of connections, "However, if it''s Abel, the other party may suspect us in advance. Since Adam knows about our cleaning up the portal and the battle in the capital, Abel''s people should also know. I touched the five pointed star array just now. I didn''t expect Abel to be a guest in the letis family. He should feel so close."


    "It''s all right. At this time, they won''t be enemies with Xuanmen." Xu Tianyin saw the focus of the matter at a glance.


    "But I still have to tell them a few. Be careful about the investigation of letis. I think they will make moves."


    Xia Shao guessed right. The next day, she received an invitation from the letis family.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the door of letis manor was opened early, and the servant watered the road to welcome a distinguished guest.


    The distinguished guest was an oriental woman. Two black Bentley cars slowly drove into the manor and stopped in front of the main house. The housekeeper of the manor and his servants were on both sides to welcome the woman to get off the car, but he couldn''t help but wonder why the chairman of the board of directors invited the Oriental woman to the house alone among the distinguished guests invited by the auction peak.


    Is it difficult? What''s your special identity?


    Just when the servants were suspicious, a bodyguard with a scar on his chin and cold eyes got out of the car and opened the door for the woman himself.


    A digression


    Girls, I''m going home by car on the 25th, ready for 10. The return dinner on the 2nd and all kinds of relatives.


    At present, the manuscript is saved again. The anxious baby suggests raising the text.


    10¡£ 1820 is the annual meeting of the Academy. At that time, I will go directly from home to Guilin, so I will be very busy until the end of the annual meeting.


    Wan Geng should start after the end of the annual meeting and basically end by the end of the year.


    Novel network

 V4.Chapter 112

    When the woman came out of the car, everyone held their breath.


    She lowered her head slightly, but the elegant charm of the East made the people present look a little dazed. I saw that the woman was not old, but her temperament was leisurely and calm. She was dressed in a white "color" dress with a small fishtail. It was obviously a modern cut, but it was a stand collar buckle. The dress was embroidered with silver peony "medicine". In the morning sun, it bloomed in the ancient Roman manor, and the implicit and elegant ancient charm of the east came to her.


    The woman''s hair is loosely coiled, and a yellow little fox hairpin in her hair adds a touch of beauty to her calm and quiet temperament.


    The old housekeeper of the ladys family had a good eye and knew at a glance that the jade hairpin was a good thing of old, but he did not forget the etiquette of welcoming the distinguished guests. After the woman got out of the car, he immediately bowed down and smiled with a gentleman, with a servant: "ladys manor, welcome chairman Xia."


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded. At this time, wells came out of the main room. He was also formally dressed this morning. He was dressed in a tuxedo with a bow at the neck. He had a handsome face and a smiling gentleman, but he couldn''t hide his amazing "color" at the bottom of his eyes. He strode forward, bowed gently, and said to the gentleman, "beautiful lady, welcome to letis manor."[


    With that, wells straightened up, took Xia Shao''s hand and wanted to kiss the back of her hand.


    But before the kiss fell, wells was shocked! In front of him and Xia Shao, a man''s hand suddenly stretched out. Wells only felt an inexplicable force shaking his hand away. He stepped back three steps and looked up in horror. He looked at a pair of lonely and cold eyes. The man looked like a bodyguard, but when he stared, wells was kind of caught by the most terrible beast in the dark The key feeling was cool and cold. Just for a moment, wells felt that he was a dead man in the eyes of men.


    In fact, the sudden situation was just a moment. Even wells himself had not come out of the thriller. Xia Shao smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "Mr. wells is very polite. I was flattered when I received the invitation from letis."


    Wells just recovered. Seeing that Xia Shao had reached out, he subconsciously shook hands with her. But he was still in shock. When shaking hands, he still looked behind Xia Shao with vigilance. Fortunately, the bodyguard didn''t touch again. Xia Shao didn''t say "color" at this time When wells took back his eyes from Xu Tianyin, he saw Xia shaozheng smiling politely at him, waiting for him to lead him.


    "Please come in! My father is waiting for Miss Xia." wells quickly raised a gentleman''s smile and invited Xia Shao into the living room.


    Xu Tianyin, Wang ASPI, Bi Fang and Ying Zhao also followed in. Wells accompanied Xia Shao to sit down on the sofa. The housekeeper went to invite Burton downstairs, and the servant served black tea. After wells sat down, his frightened mood calmed down a little. At this time, when he looked at the four bodyguards standing behind Xia Shao, his eyes showed some anger and incomprehension.


    Just now it was just a hand kiss. Did the bodyguard''s reaction go too far?


    Of course, just now it was out of courtesy or wanted to wipe off, only wells himself knew.


    Seeing wells'' anger, Xia Shao smiled and said, "Mr. wells, my bodyguards are invited from home. Hand kissing is not popular in China. They may be too nervous about me. Please forgive me for any offence."


    Xia Shao always spoke with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes. He was slow and had an unspeakable leisurely charm. Wells felt comfortable after listening to it. This explanation also made sense, and his confusion dissipated.


    At this time, old Burton came down from upstairs. Another man came downstairs with him. It was the Raphael of obichris family, Abel.


    "Miss Xia, welcome!" old Burton came down, smiled kindly and spoke Chinese. Although his Chinese pronunciation was not standard, his sincerity was commendable.


    Xia Shao stood up, smiled, greeted him, shook hands and said, "Mr. Burton, it''s a great honor to be invited by you. Since the establishment of Huaxia auction, you have always been our example. It''s a great honor to meet you today."


    Old Burton immediately laughed and waved his hand. "Huaxia group has been a legend of shopping malls since its establishment. I''ve always wanted to see the legend of Miss Xia. I can''t wait to invite you when I heard that you came to Britain ahead of time. In Chinese words, I''m abrupt."


    "Where, it''s a surprise for me to be invited by you." Xia Shao smiled modestly.


    They exchanged greetings and smiled. No one could see what they were thinking.


    Several people sat down on the sofa again. Xia Shao looked at Abel. Although she had seen him in the eye of heaven last night, she pretended not to know him and asked, "is this? It looks familiar."


    "Let me introduce you. This is our famous wizard in Britain, Mr. Abel Raphael obichris." said old Burton.


    "Miss Xia met Adam. I''m Adam''s cousin." Abel smiled[


    Old Burton was stunned and his eyes changed slightly. He didn''t expect Xia Shao to meet the heirs of the black wizard school! Even in Britain, the people of the black wizard are very mysterious. It is said that they are the major shareholders of many groups, but few people know what business they do. They only know that these Satans are rich and enemy countries. They have a devil''s heart, but they will never die because of the existence of Raphael Dare to harm others.


    Now, old Burton believes that the girl younger than his son is a disciple of the Chinese leader Mr. Tang, because only people of their profession can see people that ordinary people can''t see.


    "Oh, it''s master Raphael. I''ve heard a lot about you." Xia Shao smiled faintly. Compared with seeing old Burton just now, her attitude was obviously not so warm.


    Old Burton and wells looked at Xia Shao and Abel in amazement. Why? Did the two have a holiday?


    Of course Abel knew what Xia Shao''s attitude towards him was because of. He just smiled and said modestly, "I should be honored to meet Miss Xia. I have always admired China''s feng shui culture. I originally wanted to visit Mr. Tang in Hong Kong. Unfortunately, the family has been busy recently and I haven''t had time."


    "Mr. Abel can really go when he has time. Don''t worry, Mr. Adam and miss Angela can come back safely when they go to Hong Kong. You can go too." Xia Shao smiled slightly.


    "Since Miss Xia said so, I must go." Abel smiled.


    If you come and go, old Burton and wells don''t understand a word, but they can hear that there must be something old between them. Old Burton''s heart clicked. In Britain, even the royal family had to respect Abe. Xia Shao was neither hot nor cold to Abe and looked a little hostile. And Abel even smiled with a good temper. Obviously, the girl''s weight is not light! Seeing this situation, old Burton''s attitude towards Xia Shao suddenly became polite, "Miss Xia, in fact, I have something else to ask you to come here today. I want to hear miss Xia''s opinion."


    "Mr. Burton, please speak frankly." Xia Shao raised his eyebrow, looking very surprised. Behind her, the three Wang ASPs, who didn''t know what happened last night, were also surprised. They were surprised to hear Burton''s invitation to Xia Shao to the manor this morning. At the moment, they were even more surprised to hear this, but they were well-trained agents. Their faces were expressionless, but their ears stood up.


    "Hehe, that''s right. Recently, because of the Dunhuang murals, we have a headache for the lattice group. Huaxia group is a Chinese enterprise, so I want to hear miss Xia''s opinion. I know there is a high voice in China for the return of murals. Does Miss Xia think so?"


    what?!


    Wang ASPs, Bi Fang and Ying Zhao all gave a click in their hearts. Why did they ask Xia Shao? What do you mean?


    Huaxia group is a Chinese enterprise. Of course, it faces its own country and hopes that the murals will return. Isn''t old Burton asking nonsense?


    However, old Burton, as the chairman of an international auction giant like lattice and a veteran in the mall, knows that it is nonsense and has to ask, which must have some deep meaning. This is to win over Huaxia group? Or a warning? Or did they expose themselves this time?


    Although the "color" of their faces remained unchanged, they all looked at Xia Shao under dark glasses, waiting to see how she answered.


    "Of course!" Xia Shao answered very simply, looking at Burton with calm eyes, "Mr. Burton, the move of lattice group to hold the world auction summit has made great contributions to the development of the auction industry, and Huaxia group also cherishes the opportunity to attend the summit. However, there is a saying in China that is right and wrong. Although the auction summit is of great significance in all aspects, we are still very indignant about the auction of Chinese national treasure murals by lattice group. From the perspective of businessmen, I understand that the interests of the hands have not been handed over, but the plundered interests are unfair after all. I also hope Mr. Burton can consider returning the murals. "


    Xia Shao''s outspoken words surprised wells. Lattice group is a leading multinational enterprise in the auction industry. Enterprises in other countries flattered and flattered his father. Xia Shao is really the first one with such a outspoken attitude!


    But wells didn''t know that Xia Shao''s words were so straightforward that old Burton gradually relieved his doubts about Xia Shao''s purpose of coming to the manor. After all, the surveillance did not catch anyone coming to the manor last night. Even if Abel didn''t feel wrong, someone did stare at the huge mural of the third Buddha, and he did touch it last night. He thought that this person might not be Xia Shao. If she was really interested in this painting What is the intention of the mural? We should try our best to clarify or avoid this issue. She said it so frankly, but the suspicion became smaller.


    Some things in the world are like this. For suspicious people, the more clarification and avoidance, the more suspicious they are. The more they are not taboo, the more they believe.


    Old Burton has been cheating in the mall for half his life. He is suspicious of "sex" like an old fox. Now, after listening to Xia Shao''s words, he has less doubt about her. But to be on the safe side, he still smiles and asks: "I can understand Miss Xia''s mood. Regardless of her status in the country and shopping malls, I really appreciate Miss Xia. I heard that Miss Xia had arrived in Britain long ago? Why didn''t you say it early? If I knew earlier, I would invite Miss Xia to stay here for a few more days."


    "It''s not too late now! On behalf of ledys manor, I welcome Miss Xia to stay here for a few days." although knowing that his father said a kind word, wells couldn''t help but interface. Sure enough, he immediately received his father''s warning eyes, but pretended not to see it.


    Xia Shao pretended not to hear what Wells said and said with a smile: "in fact, I just came for three days. I have a friend studying in Cambridge University. I went to see her."[


    "Oh! Cambridge University! That''s really an admirable place. Miss Xia''s friend must also be a great younger generation." old Burton praised casually, but his eyes flashed! In that case, check Xia Shao''s itinerary these days and whether she left the hotel last night. Don''t you know if she is that person?


    Xia Shao also smiled, lowered his eyes and covered his calculating smile. What he wanted was for you to check! If you can find out, there''s a ghost. Last night, she stayed in the hotel room all night.


    However, since old Burton praised him, Xia Shao replied: "Mr. Burton praised him highly. In fact, my friend also came from a businessman''s family. His family business is very famous in China. Recently, she is developing the market of the garment industry in Britain. She also wanted to see this auction and sales summit. She saw me yesterday and complained to me for a long time."


    Old Burton was stunned, immediately understood and laughed, "isn''t it an invitation? Wells, let the group send another invitation to Miss Xia''s friend!"


    Xia Shao asks for something. In old Burton''s opinion, her suspicion is even less. And if it turns out that he was too suspicious and wronged her, this invitation might as well be regarded as a personal feeling. After all, feng shui masters were frightening people on Wall Street. Now that master Tang is old, it is good for letis to make good friends with his own disciples.


    Wells immediately got up and went to do it, while Xia Shao smiled with his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was shining. The little fox was generally very good! Hu Guangjin''s invitation letter is here!


    Xia Shao generously reported his hotel and asked lattice group to send the invitation. Old Burton was more relieved when he heard this, and his smile became more and more amiable. Seeing that it was almost noon, he decided to leave Xia Shao for lunch in the manor. Xia Shao didn''t refuse.


    But just then someone hurried in through the door, came to Abel, leaned over and whispered in his ear. Abel looked up at the man, and the man added in his ear. Abel''s eyes flashed slightly! Then he got up and said he had something to deal with.


    Old Burton hurriedly got up to see him off. Xia Shao sat on the sofa, but his eyes changed! She had good ears. No matter how small the man''s voice was, she heard his report.


    The man first said, "Sir, the Walter family has something urgent to ask us. Your father will leave it to you."


    Then he said, "Miss Julian of the Walter family has a high fever since last night. There is an abnormal heartbeat. The hospital can''t find out the reason. Therefore, the Walter family suspects that Miss Julian has encountered an unclean curse. So please go and have a look."


    Julian''s name is Xia Shao. She had a conflict with her last evening.


    What makes Xia Shao frown is the "unclean curse" in the man''s words. What does this mean? Black magic?


    If it''s black magic and the accident only started last night, it''s a coincidence in time! Is it difficult to


    Xia Shao immediately took out the phone and dialed Hu Jiayi''s number. "You did what happened to Julian?" although Hu Jiayi was not the kind of person who did harm to others, this girl has been very loyal since she was in high school, which made her happy to say that she really had the possibility of offending her friends. She has learned witchcraft for half a year. Although it is not a profound witchcraft, she has great talent. Xia Shao believes that Hu Jiayi can still do it.


    "How did you know so soon?" Hu Jiayi didn''t lie, but was surprised, "I just gave that woman a little lesson. She suffered a loss yesterday and didn''t give up easily. I''m afraid she''ll take it out on Lily''s restaurant by complaining to her parents. So I''ll give her a small punishment and let her lie in bed for a while. Don''t worry, it won''t kill anyone."


    "Now it''s not her, it''s you!" Xia Shao has no strength to roll her eyes. At the beginning, she hid the fight between Raphael and Satan from her for fear that she could not help but take care of Adam''s situation. As a result, the girl never thought that things might be poked into the obichris family! For the two factions now competing for inheritance, even a small thing may be serious. Xia Shao is not afraid of Rafi Er and Satan are fighting. For her, she doesn''t like them. It''s better to fight than not. Anyway, it''s good for Xuanmen. But she''s afraid that the fire will burn Hu Jiayi!


    "Are you still in school? Start right away and check in at the Sanhe Group Hotel in the town. Don''t run anywhere. I''ll go right away!" regardless of Hu Jiayi''s head, Xia Shao hung up the phone and stood up and said to the four people behind him, "go! Go to Cambridge immediately!"


    At this time, old Burton came in from the door. Xia Shao smiled apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Burton. My friend has something urgent and I need to see her. I have to apologize for your lunch. I''ll come to the door to make amends another day."


    Old Burton was stunned. He didn''t expect that when Abel left, Xia Shao also had something to go. Is that a coincidence? But since Xia Shao said something, he couldn''t force him to stay. Anyway, the purpose of today''s test was achieved, he smiled and turned around to send Xia Shao out of the door, watching two Bentley cars leave the ledys manor.


    ¡­¡­


    While Xia Shao''s car was driving towards Jianqiao Town, in the luxury ward of a private hospital in London, a pair of middle-aged men "women" hugged each other, and the woman made low sobs from time to time. However, her sobs were somewhat repressed, as if she didn''t dare to cry wantonly for fear of disturbing the people around her.


    Beside the couple, a blonde man looked down at the woman lying on the hospital bed. The woman''s face was abnormally "tide" red. It looked like a high fever, but her breathing was sometimes rapid and suddenly stopped. At present, she was a little blue.


    "Master Abel, what''s the matter with my daughter?" the man asked carefully.


    Abel''s lips showed an incomprehensible deep smile and turned to another blonde man standing next to him. The man has long blond hair, which is scattered behind him at will. His temperament is elegant, with some melancholy that makes women crazy. His eyes also fell on the bed, and he didn''t know what he thought in his drooping blue eyes.


    "What about my brother? What do you think?" Abel asked with a smile.


    "... what Miss Julian was interested in was black magic." Adam raised his eyes and replied with a faint smile.


    A digression


    I want to go home in two days and see my egg yolk and Mickey. The journey is bumpy. I can''t bear it!


    Novel network

 V4.Chapter 115

    Xia Shao and Adam were stunned at the same time. They didn''t expect the police in the town to act so quickly. They gathered in a few minutes. It was the sound of the siren that woke them up. The fight just now has caused serious losses to the street. Thousands of people nearby can no longer afford another round of war between them.


    Although it''s a pity, if we continue to fight, people will die nearby.


    Xia Shao and Adam stopped at the same time. They looked deeply across the street. There was an undiminished sense of war and full of regret in each other''s eyes. At this time, the people of the town police had arrived. They didn''t know whether there was a terrorist attack on the street, so they didn''t dare to get too close. Instead, the police blocked the exits on both sides of the street and shouted from a distance.


    "Listen to the people in the street. Someone called the police to call you a terrorist attack. Please lay down your weapons and cooperate with the police investigation!" although the town police said politely, all the personnel have hidden behind the door, lit their guns and on full alert.


    Xia Shao''s cultivation at this time was very sensitive to the crisis. As soon as the police showed their guns, she became "color" and was awe inspiring. Adam opposite smiled politely at the moment of crisis and made an invitation gesture to Xia Shao. [


    At this time, the man actually followed the knight rule of women''s priority and asked Xia Shao to retreat first. But Xia Shao was not a person who loved to owe others, but she didn''t show a gentleman''s humility at this time. She didn''t talk much nonsense and quickly crossed the street and went down the opposite ramp. Just before going down, Xia Shao led some dragon scale''s evil spirit to both sides and blocked the police''s action It was Adam''s kindness that helped him leave.


    After Xia Shao left, Adam still stood on the roadside opposite the hotel, put away the tarot card in his hand, glanced on both sides, and found that the police on both sides seemed to be fixed. When he found that the police on both sides did not move, the man''s eyebrows picked up, and there was a strange flash of brilliance in his eyes. But he didn''t hurry to go, but walked through the messy street and entered the hotel.


    The guests in the hotel were too frightened to come out of the room, but the security guard and waiter were in the lobby. Adam didn''t mind being seen by these people. He walked gracefully into the elevator and came to the room just instructed by Tarot on the 12th floor.


    The door of the room was open, and there was nothing on the ground except broken glass. Next to the curtain, a waiter was shivering on the ground, and there was a bucket beside him. The water in the bucket was already dirty. Adam looked at the bucket, laughed at himself and sighed in a low voice, "how cautious..."


    When Xia Shao left, she called the room service to clean the room. Moreover, she once told the Sanhe Group hotel that once the other party left, the room should leave and clean to ensure that there was no blood left. Xia Shao would not stay about Hu Jiayi. The air machine on the blood stain Adam used to find Hu Jiayi had been exhausted and could not be used again.


    Adam smiled bitterly and looked down at his fingers. The pink face "color" of his finger belly was almost integrated with the pale blood stain. The man''s God "color" was rarely complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    Adam didn''t stay in the hotel for long. When he walked out of the hotel, the street was still quiet. He quickly went down the ramp and left.


    At this time, Xia Shao just walked out of the large park under the ramp. On the way, she trapped several groups of police blocking the road with Yin Sha. When there was no road at last, she simply swaggered past the police.


    Xia Shao doesn''t mind that the police in the town see her true face, which will be handled by the triad. And Adam is here tonight. Xia Shao believes that he won''t want the matter to spread. Even if she doesn''t invite the triad to handle it, the obichris family will wipe it clean.


    It was not until Xia Shao got out of the encirclement of the police that he took all the Yin Sha back. He turned and planned to go back to the hospital where Hu Jiayi stayed to see her situation.


    As soon as she turned around, a blonde man came down from a car parked across the park street, raised his face four or five times similar to Adam, smiled and said, "Miss Xia, you''re still on the street so late. Are you interested in going for a cup of coffee?"


    Xia Shao stopped and gently raised her eyebrows - Abel?


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao doesn''t have the habit of drinking coffee late at night, let alone drinking coffee with a man late at night. Therefore, when they found a late night coffee shop in the town, as soon as they sat down, Xia Shao said, "Mr. Abel, just say anything."


    Abel was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "Miss Xia is so refreshing."


    "I can''t talk about it. I just don''t like others beating around the bush." Xia Shao said this with deep meaning.


    It was supposed to be Raphael who sent Hu Jiayi tonight, but it was Adam who came. As soon as her fight with Adam ended, Abel waited on her way, which was obviously calculated.


    Abel naturally heard the deep meaning of Xia Shao''s words and immediately smiled, "well, since Miss Xia doesn''t like it, I''ll talk straight. I know that Miss Xia has had some conflict with Adam just now. I don''t know what Miss Xia thinks of our family Satan?"[


    When Xia Shao heard this, he gently raised his eyebrows and his eyes were slightly cold. "Mr. Abel, I said I didn''t like people to beat around the bush when talking to me. Are you sure you have something to say?"


    "Of course. This determines whether we have the possibility of cooperation." abe smiled, but his eyes stared at Xia Shao with deep eyes.


    "Cooperation?" Xia Shao heard this and smiled slightly. "Mr. Abel, I''m surprised. You want to talk about cooperation with me?"


    Abel seemed not to see Xia Shao''s ridicule, and smiled well: "Miss Xia, I know that our count did something wrong that year, which led to some resentment now. But there is a Chinese saying that it is better to solve the enemy than to end it. We are willing to make up for what happened that year. I believe we have enough sincerity to satisfy Miss Xia. Moreover, no one from Raphael school participated in that year. Miss Xia''s enemies are the count and Satan Pie. Therefore, I believe we have the possibility of cooperation. "


    Xia Shao raised her eyebrows when she heard the speech. Although this is the case, emotionally, she doesn''t like the whole Obi Chris family. If it''s revenge, she can stick to the principle. Who does it and who will pay for it, without implicating Gu members of the Obi Chris family. But emotionally, she can''t be so clear.


    "Why didn''t Miss Xia listen to the compensation terms I offered?" Abe saw Xia Shao''s refusal and stopped lobbying, but directly threw out the temptation. Before Xia Shao could speak, he took a shortcut, "Miss Xia must know something about the power and wealth of our family. Over the years, Raphael has been in power and Satan has been in charge of wealth. I think Miss Xia is not short of money, but Miss Xia has made many legends in shopping malls at a young age. I think your eyes will not only focus on your country. And we, Raphael, can be said to have divine power in Britain and have many believers all over the world. I We can provide political and religious contacts for the development of Huaxia group. Britain can be the first stop for the expansion of Huaxia group. I guarantee you unimpeded! "


    Xia Shao listened with an eyebrow. After listening, he smiled incomprehensibly and commented, "well, it sounds very good."


    "Not only that, if Miss Xia wants the Dunhuang mural, I can persuade old Burton to return it to China." Abel looked at Xia Shao with a smile. When she went to letis manor in the morning, he thought he might be too suspicious, but tonight, when he felt Xia Shao''s cultivation of fighting with Adam, he felt that she was the person last night! Although he didn''t understand why there was no image of her in the surveillance video and how she came and went freely from letis manor, even if it was the top in the world The killer and the thief can''t escape from his five pointed star array. Only the mysterious professional can! Her cultivation is completely possible. Maybe there is some mysterious magic in the East that made her complete the impossible thing last night.


    It has to be said that Abel''s guess really depends on some spectrum. But who is Xia Shao? Her God "color" hasn''t moved from beginning to end. Even Abel can''t guess what she thinks in her heart, let alone hinder her pace.


    This made Abel a little depressed. It was the first time he met a difficult negotiation partner. As a member of the obichris family, he rarely needed to negotiate. Therefore, when Xia Shao''s mind was not clear, Abel chose to continue, "As for cooperation, I think Miss Xia can guess. For so many years, the two factions of our family have been mutually beneficial, but now the situation has changed. The old count is crazy." Falling in love with black witchcraft is a hidden danger to the family, and he is already unconscious and refuses to announce his successor. As for the Satanists, Adam is an ambitious man. With his talent, he is unwilling to be in the dark and tries to break the balance of the family. This makes my people intolerable, so I hope to cooperate with Miss Xia''s school to eliminate some restless forces in the family. "


    Abel once "sex" finished what he wanted to say. Then he became silent, looked at Xia Shao and waited.


    Fortunately, Xia Shao was finally willing to open her mouth. But the first word she said made Abel a little confused.


    "Oh? Then I''d like to hear. I agree to cooperate. What can Mr. Abel do me?"


    "..." what?


    Abel was stunned, good? Didn''t you just say that?


    Xia Shao looked at Abel''s expression and raised his eyebrows. "Why, the conditions mentioned by Mr. Abel just now include the benefits of cooperation?"


    Abel looked at Xia Shao. His eyes said everything, didn''t they? Didn''t you think it was enough?


    Xia Shao smiled strangely and leaned into the sofa. "I have to say, Mr. Abel, if you are a businessman, you won''t even calculate the account."


    Abel''s expression changed slightly, but Xia Shao''s eyes were cold, "First of all, you compensated the wrong person. The person who hurt your family was my master. If you want to compensate him, you should also compensate him. What''s the reason for me? Second, even if I accept compensation on behalf of master, your conditions are only enough to compensate for the mistakes of that year. Moreover, since you proposed cooperation, it shows that the current situation of obichris family and the strength of Raphael school are uncertain Win the game. But if Xuanmen agrees to you, death and injury are inevitable. Who will compensate for this part of the loss? You make a condition that you want to compensate for the fault of that year and let Xuanmen work for you. Is there such a cheap thing? Such an obvious loss of money business, would you agree to replace Abbot Xiansheng? "


    Abel was stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect that Xia Shao had such a big appetite! He thought the conditions he just put forward were enough for her to promise anything! That would need to use the global contacts of obichris family! With these, Huaxia group can be smooth on the road to becoming an international Chaebol! She can definitely become a legend in the history of world business! She''s not enough £¿


    "Miss Xia, I just mentioned the Dunhuang murals. I heard that Miss Xia has a deep relationship with General Xu, but Miss Xia may be a little low if she wants to marry into the Xu family. If the murals can return smoothly, Miss Xia will become a national hero! At that time, the whole country will welcome you and ensure that Miss Xia can marry into the Xu family!" Abel stubbornly believes that Xia Shao is the person last night. Even if she is not, this temptation is fatal to women.


    She is a woman. As long as she wants to marry her beloved man, this condition may make her more excited than before! [


    But what Abel didn''t expect was that Xia Shao looked at him for a long time, his eyes were strange, and his tone was even more strange, "eh? The murals can also be regarded as the conditions offered by Mr. Abel? Dunhuang murals are originally the national treasure of our country. Isn''t it natural to return?"


    "..." Abel stared at Xia Shao, his eyes were straight. He had maintained his aristocratic style for nearly 30 years, almost broke his skill and almost lifted the table!


    Of course? He offered such a seductive condition, which was taken for granted in her eyes? After making trouble for a long time, did she really not take it as a condition?


    "You can tell me what else Miss Xia wants." Abel finally restrained his anger and asked with a smile.


    "No conditions can compensate for human life!" Xia Shao''s face "color" was cold, "Do you really think your conditions can be compensated? People can be cured if they are hurt. How can they be compensated if they die? Power, money, reputation and status can buy people''s lives? Xuanmen disciples cooperate with Raphael. Do you dare to ensure their lives? Yes! They are Xuanmen disciples. They have to come as long as my master says a word! But they also have family and friends , who will relieve the pain of those relatives and friends when people die? My master lived alone in the mountain for ten years. When I was away, he only kept company with flowers and plants. In these ten years, he never left the house! In these ten years, my senior brother exhausted his efforts to find him and vomited blood several times! In these ten years, the Xuanmen was controlled by thieves, and old Zhang and his disciples were excluded and secretly harmed! And after these ten years, my master He doesn''t know how many more ten years he will spend in a wheelchair! Mr. Abel, I''d like to ask you, do you really think these can be compensated? "


    Xia Shao was angry when he said the last thing. Abel didn''t expect her reaction to be so strong. Xia Shao''s feelings are strange to him and can''t understand. In his opinion, although the loss of Xuanmen is very serious, his compensation is also sincere, isn''t it? And that''s all a thing of the past. Man is a real creature, and he will look forward all the time. Things of the past It''s over. Now there''s compensation. Most people will want it, right?


    "Miss Xia, I think you are excited. Things in the past can be changed by law, but we can try to change the future. As far as cooperation is concerned, I think Raphael and Xuanmen are absolutely mutually beneficial. Raphael purges the restless forces of the family, and Xuanmen avenges himself. We cooperate only because we have a common enemy. From another point of view, Xuanmen and Raphael With cooperation, Raphael can also help Xuanmen avenge that year. Isn''t this mutual benefit? "Said Abel you.


    Xia Shao smiled when he heard the speech. His tone was very strange. "Eh? Do you have to take revenge yourself? Can''t you see that Raphael and Satan lose both? Mr. Abel, there''s a Chinese saying called sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight!"


    For Xuanmen, it''s easiest to watch the obichris family fight until both sides lose, and then clean up the field. Why rush up at this time and fight with the obichris family with the disciple''s "sex" life?


    Fuck his mutual benefit! I have never heard of the truth of mutual benefit with the enemy in the world.


    Abel didn''t expect Xia Shao to see it so clearly. Although he seldom talks with people, it doesn''t mean that he is shallow. At the beginning of the negotiation, people are alert and energetic. At this time, their thinking will be clear and flexible. However, when he puts forward conditions, people who can''t stand the temptation, let alone those who can stand the temptation People who want to think about whether it is cost-effective or not will waste their energy and mind. The longer the negotiation time and the more emotions they invest, the more tired they will feel and their thinking ability will slowly decline. Xia Shao was angry just now. She should be in an irrational state. Abel thought that his lobbying would make her unable to turn around for a moment, and he believed that many people would feel it What he said just now is reasonable, but I didn''t expect Xia Shao to react immediately!


    This girl is really only twenty years old?


    She''s really hard to deal with!


    "Miss Xia, if you say so, we have no room to talk." Abel''s face was cold.


    "We have no room to talk." Xia Shao snorted coldly.


    As soon as Abel heard this, his face became colder and he immediately stood up from the sofa. "Miss Xia, you just said you could watch my family fight. I agree with you very much. But what I want to tell you is that the obichris family is not as fragile as you think. If our family has enemies peeping, we don''t mind putting down the fight and dealing with the enemy together!"


    This is different from a threat. If the whole obichris family regards Xuanmen as an enemy, Xuanmen will not be better.


    "I think Miss Xia can consider the possibility of cooperation, but don''t let me wait too long." Abel said, put a business card on the table, and then left without looking back.


    In the coffee shop, Xia Shao sat alone on the sofa, his eyes fell on the car driving away, and his face was getting cold.


    Adam went to Hong Kong, but he didn''t mention to cooperate with Xuanmen. He just asked Xuanmen to give him some time and not to seek revenge during this time. Although he was fighting for the survival of his people, he kept a low attitude, and he knew that Xuanmen would not cooperate with the obichris family.


    And Abel dared to mention it.


    Xia Shao doesn''t mind Abel mentioning this or his scheming negotiation, but she doesn''t mind being threatened.


    Xia Shao sneered, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, "hello? Adam."


    A digression


    Girls, tomorrow I''ll take the train home and prepare for the home dinner.


    There''s a show on the 27th, 10. Another show on the 2nd, all kinds of relatives, help amount.


    During the two days I was in the car, you read the stored manuscript and sent it at 5 p.m.


    Novel network

 V4.Chapter 116

    After Adam returned to England, he tried to contact Xuanmen once. The number was left at that time. At that time, Adam said that his father Andry thanked Xuanmen for not embarrassing his children, and said that after the family affair was over, he would come to Hong Kong to make amends for the affair that year.


    At that time, Tang Zongbo answered the phone. After listening to it, he smiled and said, "since I am very grateful, why do you call? Andrey?"


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Tang. My father''s" sexual "feelings are somewhat indecisive. He knows I don''t know how to face you after I''m in Hong Kong. But don''t worry, he never promises easily, but once he promises, he will do it. But if he comes back to Hong Kong one day, please show mercy to Mr. Tang. I can bear the responsibility for my father."


    When he was in Hong Kong, Tang Zongbo and Xia Shao both said they didn''t need the father''s debt and the son''s repayment, and Adam knew it. But Tang Zongbo had his principles and Adam had his insistence. The call didn''t last long. Finally, Adam said that if the people could escape the disaster, they would come to Hong Kong to talk.


    Xia Shao kept the number of that call. She didn''t think much at that time, but she didn''t expect to use it tonight. [


    As Xia Shao said during the negotiation, Xuanmen does not need to cooperate with obichris family. However, if they are "forced" and have to choose a group of people to cooperate, Xuanmen absolutely has the right to choose.


    Indeed, it was ordered by the old count. People from Satan''s line carried out the order, and Raphael''s people did not participate. If they had to cooperate, the Xuanmen should choose Raphael. But Xia Shao didn''t like Abel''s threat. Although she didn''t like Adam, from Adam, she could at least see her responsibility to the people and filial piety to her parents, and Abel... The old count said so Raphael was a school and his grandfather, but when he negotiated, he meant that he wanted to work with Xuanmen to solve the old count.


    How can a person who can treat the lives of his blood relatives coldly expect him to be kind to the lives of others?


    Adam was obviously more cautious about human life.


    Tonight, the two fought. When the siren sounded, they were still fighting, but they stopped at the same time. Xia Shao was alert. If they fought again, it would kill people, and Adam stopped no slower than her. Obviously, the man didn''t want to kill people. Moreover, although he said he wanted to abolish Hu Jiayi''s Witchcraft skill, he could kill Hu Jiayi with Tarot before He shook his hand. Obviously, he didn''t want Hu Jiayi''s life. But he still angered himself with words and triggered a fight between the two. At that time, Xia Shao only felt that she couldn''t guess the man''s purpose, but then when she left, she met Abel


    Until now, when Xia Shao recalled what had happened, there was a flash of light in his brain!


    Hu Jiayi and she are friends. Adam knows this. What about Abel? He knows he''s in England. The person who dealt with Hu Jiayi tonight should have been Abel, but the person who finally came was Adam. Is there any calculation? After all, if Abel dealt with Hu Jiayi, he should have thought that it would offend her and offend her, which is not conducive to cooperation.


    How can a person who wants to cooperate with her let his people move Hu Jiayi?


    But if Adam offended her, it would be good for Abel!


    During the negotiation tonight, Abel asked her about the satanic vein, saying that this determined the possibility of cooperation between Xuanmen and Raphael, and said that she knew the conflict she had just had with Adam. In other words, Abel probably calculated all this! The more she became hostile to Adam, the more likely she was to agree to cooperate with Raphael to eradicate the satanic vein.


    What an Abel!


    Xia Shao snorted coldly. Since the establishment of Huaxia group, she has met conspiracy and counted. These things have been solved at the first thought. She rang Adam''s phone twice and picked it up over there.


    "Miss Xia? I''m surprised to hear from you." Adam''s elegant smiling voice came from the phone.


    "Accident? I think it''s what you expected?" Xia Shao snorted, melted into the sofa and said firmly, "the play tonight was good."


    Adam''s laughter suddenly came over the phone. He didn''t deny it, but obviously acquiesced.


    Adam didn''t want to move Hu Jiayi at all. If he had such a heart, he could kill her directly with Tarot under the hotel at the beginning. His struggle and hesitation were all for Abel in the dark. He said he wanted to abolish Hu Jiayi, but also to annoy her. They could have a good fight. This was also a play for others.


    Xia Shao dared to be so sure because she had dealt with Adam once in China and had a deep understanding of his "sex" He knew that she and Hu Jiayi were friends, and that she was in England, how could she do anything against Hu Jiayi? He didn''t say whether he had personal feelings for Hu Jiayi. Even from the perspective of family interests, Adam wouldn''t offend Xuanmen at this time.


    But he came and fought with her, and the reason was very clear - it must be acting! The two factions of the obichris family fought with each other, and the source was certain. Adam may have seen through Abel''s calculation and made a plan.


    At the other end of the phone, Adam said after laughing, "I know that Abel can''t get any benefit from Miss Xia, because I''ve had a deal with Miss Xia and understand your persistence in some things. My purpose is to frustrate Abel and" mess up "his plan so as to profit from it. Therefore, Miss Xia will call me, which is really beyond my expectation."[


    Just because he had a contact with Xia Shao, Adam knew that Xia Shao didn''t like him to beat around the Bush, so he also had something to say. Adam is really telling the truth. In his opinion, Xuanmen really has no reason to join hands with any faction of obichris family, so he really doesn''t know why Xia Shao called him.


    Xia Shao smiled leisurely, looked up at the quiet night scene of the town, gently tapped the armrest of the sofa with her fingertips, and made a low sound in the quiet coffee house.


    She is not afraid of anyone''s calculation, and it is not that she has not been calculated. But whoever calculated her, she always had to pay it back.


    And she likes to double.


    "If you are so good at acting, would you mind playing a good play with me?" Xia Shao smiled and took his eyes back from the outside. His voice was slow, but full of temptation.


    Adam was silent for a while. Finally, he smiled on the phone and replied in Chinese, "it''s my pleasure. I''m all ears."


    ¡­¡­


    This call is not long. At this time, no one will believe that what only two people know this night will be another beginning to change the pattern and create a legend in the future.


    When Xia Shao put down the phone, she only sat for a while, her eyes fell on the business card left by Abel when he left, smiled slowly and picked it up.


    "Hello? Mr. Abel, I''ve considered your proposal. Maybe I should agree. However, I hope the compensation price you proposed before can be fulfilled. Please prepare a compensation contract. Since it''s cooperation, I think we''d better make a written agreement. Call me when you''re ready. There are some things we need to talk about in detail." after saying this, Xia Shao hung up the phone, Got up and walked out of the cafe.


    Xia Shao returns to the hospital. As soon as he walks outside the ward, Wang ASPS greet him. They hear the "Sao" movement of the police outside and are nervous about Xia Shao''s safety. The three men are worthy of being elite secret agents. After the incident happened, they found out that the location of the incident was Xia Shao''s Hotel, where the scene was messy and the local police were investigating. What happened has not been said yet.


    "Maybe it was a terrorist attack. It''s all right now. I thought the hotel was unsafe, so I checked out and came back." Xia Shao smiled.


    Yingzhao frowned and looked a little angry. This is clearly prevarication! When the three of them are fools? She said she wanted to send her friend to the hospital. She should have come together. She returned her original room and opened another room for what? Now the town police are investigating, the scene has been blocked, and the residents are being questioned. How did she check out?


    Maybe it''s from a woman, but Xia Shao doesn''t want all this! Because this mission is led by senior brother. In those ten years, he has done too much for the country. He is the hero who should be respected. Murals must be transported home by elder martial brother! The greater his merit and the higher his position, the more he can stay away from these dangerous tasks. She hoped he would be safe and not add new wounds to his body.


    Of course, you can''t tell Abel that. Xia Shao insisted on the contract in front of Abel, picked up another contract in his hand and said with a deep smile, "because I want to change that contract for Mr. Abel and change this contract."


    "Change?" Abel stared at the contract in Xia Shao''s hand, and his face became serious and alert, "How does Miss Xia want to change? I think this contract has promised enough. I have promised that the strength of the family will be used by you. As long as the contacts of obichris family, Huaxia group can borrow from all over the world to remove the obstacles on the road of internationalization. Moreover, I also promise that Britain will become the first stop for Huaxia group to become a multinational group. Miss Xia , do you think that''s not enough? "


    "Enough." Xia Shao nodded, but also raised his eyebrows, "but Mr. Abel, what you promised is really available with your authority?"


    The contacts of obichris family around the world are borrowed by Huaxia group! Can Abel have such authority?


    Hearing the speech, Abel took a deep look at Xia Shao and said with a smile: "Miss Xia is really cautious. Yes, I don''t have this authority now, but if Miss Xia can help me eliminate some forces in the family, the obichris family is still in power by Raphael, and the contract will come into force."


    "I don''t know. Even if the old count died, Satan''s pulse was cleared, and Mr. Abel can''t be a family? I think it should be your father anyway." Xia Shao smiled faintly.


    Abel''s eyes dropped when he heard the speech. Indeed, there will be no second person who can use all the contacts of the obichris family except the owner. Even if the family affairs are settled, the owner will be his father, and he will become the first heir in order.


    "Mr. Abel doesn''t want to say that he promises this contract as your successor?" Xia Shao snorted and put the contract on the table. "I only sign this contract with those who can decide in the future. Whether it''s your father or you, I just hope the commitment party in this contract is the obichris family, the owner!"


    A digression


    Dear girls, I''m on the train. When you read the text, I''m probably making up my sleep.


    Last night, I fought with cunzhujun all night to get the food for these days. I said that every time I take the train, the most desirable thing is to close my eyes to sleep and open my eyes to get off!


    Novel network

 V4.Chapter 107

    The commitment party on the contract is the owner of OBI Chris, which is not easy to meet.


    Obichris family still inherits the ancient tradition. All documents signed by the owner are sealed with ancient fire paint with the family emblem on it. Of course, this important item symbolizing status and identity can only be found on the owner of the house. Moreover, the things brought by the owner of the house all the year round have strong energy, and no one can fake them. Therefore, the seal is equivalent to the owner''s signature. As long as you see the family seal, the document will take effect in the family!


    Now the emblem is printed on the count. If you want to get it from the count, you have to take a great risk!


    "There will be rewards only if there are risks. Mr. Abel, as I said last night, Xuanmen can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Now, I value the interests you promised me when I cooperate with you, but the interests you gave may become empty words. Do you think I will rest assured to cooperate with you with this empty paper?" Xia Shao asked with the contract.


    "But Miss Xia, if I could do it, I would get the seal from the count. But the contract sealed with the seal would be effective in the family! Before Miss Xia did anything for me, she took an effective contract in her hand. Do you think I would be relieved?" Abel asked. [


    "It''s easy to do! I can let the school do something tomorrow and show my sincerity to Mr. Abel. But on the contrary, I hope Mr. Abel can show his sincerity to reassure me." Xia Shao''s words stunned Abel, but after saying this, she smiled and left, leaving only two contracts on the table that had not been taken away, which made Abel stare and meditate.


    Xia Shao''s sincerity really didn''t deceive Abel. The next day, Xuanmen sent a call letter to the obichris family, expressing anger at Adam''s bad relationship with Xia Shao the day before yesterday, saying that Adam had let go of his brother and sister in Hong Kong, but Adam turned back and forgot his promise to fight Xia Shao. Tang Zongbo said that he would seek justice from Satan and settle new and old grievances together!


    This telegram was sent to the obichris family. People from both factions were there. Xuanmen, which is different from the declaration of war, caused an uproar within the family!


    During this time, the mental state of the old count Albert has become more and more worrying. The succession of the family has become more and more tense. The two factions have been fighting each other since last year. Up to now, they have been locked in a stalemate. The Xuanmen''s report is suspected to break the existing situation at once and directly put Satan into a situation of possible destruction!


    This notice made Raphael ecstatic, but it made Satan like a bolt from the blue, and immediately fell into panic.


    "Adam, what''s going on?!" in the old manor, Andrey stood in his study and looked at his valued son in panic, "Do you know that all the elders in our line are asking to see you now? I can''t suppress their anger. They ask you to explain to the people! You went to Hong Kong to win the understanding of Xuanmen. Why did you fight with old Tang''s disciples the night before yesterday?"


    Andry knows his son. This son is his pride. He is indecisive all his life. He thinks he is not a great man, but his son has the style of a leader since he was young! He is thoughtful and skilled in strategy. It can be said that even Abel, a member of Raphael''s line, is not as good as him! Over the years, he has been jealous, but he has led his people and balanced with Rafael The relationship between Phil and Satan. He is the pride of this family and the real leader of Satan! His father is just a superficial leader.


    It was because he knew his son''s excellence deeply that Andry couldn''t believe that he would do such a stupid thing to annoy Xuanmen.


    "Adam, is there any misunderstanding about this? Or do you have a deeper plan?" Andrey asked, staring at his son with obvious hope in his eyes. He always felt that his son would not put his people in a desperate situation. He was not such a stupid man.


    But this time, it seemed to disappoint Andrey.


    Adam lowered his eyes slightly. "Sorry, father. This is Abel''s plot. I put my people in danger. I''ll find a way to solve it."


    "You fell into Abel''s trap?" Andre looked at his son strangely. Although Abel and Adam were cousins, they had fought openly and secretly for many years. In the eyes of the family, they were fighting for the name of the first genius of the family, and there was no match between them. But only Andre, a father, knew that his son was much better than Abel, and he had never lost! His loss was only for his people I think he deliberately lost in order to balance the forces of the two factions and avoid Rafael''s crazy jealousy. Although Rafael''s people still disliked him because he was on a par with Abel, in fact, he really hid his talents.


    Therefore, for his son''s so-called trick of Abel, Andry was incredible, "Adam, are you cheating on your father?"


    "No, father." Adam still hung his eyes. "This time it has something to do with my private affairs. I didn''t calm down and fell into Abel''s plot. It''s really my fault!"


    "Your private affairs?" Andry was stunned. His son is excellent in everything, but he is too perfect. He always makes him feel like the real Raphael in legend. He is a parent, a clansman, and in short, he is for others. He has done too much for his family. When did he have private affairs for himself?


    "Father, please don''t worry too much. It''s not the first time we''re at risk. This time we''ll be as safe as before, trust me." Adam didn''t give Andrey a chance to ask about his private affairs. With a smile, he turned the topic back.


    Although Andry believed in his son, he didn''t look as relaxed as his son. For more than half a year, the old count has been "pressing" Satan more and more, and urgently asked him to hand over the half of the sheep''s skin roll of black witchcraft. Originally, as early as six months ago, the old count gave him an ultimatum. If he didn''t hand it in, he would kill him and turn over the house of Satan to find it by himself! Finally, Adam was witty. He had just returned from Hong Kong at that time and said that the half sheepskin scroll was left in the mainland when he surrounded and killed Tang Zongbo. When he went to China, he stopped by and got some news about sheepskin rolls. He was going to send his people to look for them.


    Although this statement was deeply doubted by Raphael, he urged the old count not to believe it. But the old count begged for the half sheepskin scroll, and finally expressed his willingness to trust Adam and let Satan''s people find it as soon as possible. The old count even gave a deadline. If he hadn''t brought the sheepskin roll back by Christmas, it would be not only his Andry but also his lying son Adam who would die!


    Although Adam''s wit solved the urgent need, it kept Andre awake for more than half a year. Because he knew that the sheepskin roll was destroyed by tongmi. Where can I find it? If not, it doesn''t matter if he dies, but the old count won''t let go of his son. [


    But Adam comforted him again and again, saying that he had found a craftsman who inherited ancient skills and would make half a sheet to fake "chaos" The real sheepskin scroll is for the old count, but it will take nearly a year from making to aging, and it will be completed on Christmas Eve! Andry was shocked by his son''s boldness. He once saw the sheepskin scroll recording black witchcraft on his way back. The words on it are like those written by demons, which are more obscure than ancient Hebrew. Even if the sheepskin scroll can be fake, it can be fake "Chaos" really, what should I do with the contents above?


    Adam only said that he would go there first. The old count is now insane, getting worse day by day, and he doesn''t know what it will look like at the end of the year. If he gets a fake sheepskin roll for him, he will be ecstatic, or if he really studies it, he can imagine the impact on his body.


    This idea is too risky, but there is no better way.


    However, during this period, Satan''s forces were scattered a lot because he sent people out to pretend to look for the sheepskin roll, which led to a disadvantage in the confrontation with Raphael. Later, Adam said he was short of manpower and asked Raphael''s help in front of the old count. The old count was eager to get the sheepskin roll, so he ordered Raphael''s people to go out with him! In this way, Adam succeeded in dispersing With Raphael''s hands, the situation was gradually brought back, leaving the two factions in a state of stalemate again.


    For more than half a year, Adam has been waiting for the sheepskin while balancing with Raphael. Andrey can see his efforts, but now it is no longer a family struggle to offend the Xuanmen. With the intervention of external forces, simplicity is equal to the disaster of destruction for the Satanists!


    In those days, he was ordered to surround and kill Tang Zongbo. Now, his son fights with Tang Zongbo''s disciples again. How can Adam solve such hatred? Can he do anything else?


    Andrey sighed, looking tired and deeply guilty. He is a great father and wants everything to be borne by his son


    "Father, please trust me. Give me some time and I''ll figure out a way. Now, please let me be quiet for a while?" Adam said.


    Andry was stunned. His son''s eyes comforted him and his spirit looked better than him, which made him feel more guilty. He always felt that he was trying to comfort himself. He sighed and waved his hand. "I''ll go out and talk to the elders. Don''t worry, I won''t let them quarrel with you. Adam, if you feel tired, take a rest. My father doesn''t blame you."


    "Thank you, father." Adam smiled with a rare warmth in his elegant smile.


    When the door of the study was closed, Adam''s smile gradually returned to his usual. He looked away and whispered, "next, it depends on your accuracy..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Shao showed his sincerity, maybe he felt the obvious changes in the family situation, and Abel was very encouraged. Just three days later, a hot paint contract with obichris family seal was put in front of Xia Shao.


    "Miss Xia, I took a big risk to show my sincerity. Fortunately, the count''s mind is not normal, otherwise it is impossible to get the owner''s emblem." Abel said.


    Xia Shao took a look at the contract and was slightly surprised. He saw that the seal on the fire paint exuded strong vitality, which was no less impressive than the master''s compass! He saw Adam''s Tarot card that night and the owner''s seal today. The obichris family is worthy of a family with deep inheritance. There are a lot of good things!


    "The more difficult it is to accomplish, it can also prove Mr. Abel''s ability. Now that I have won this contract, I feel like I have taken over from the owner of obichris''s house." Xia Shao smiled with satisfaction.


    Abel''s eyes changed slightly, "Miss Xia, even if the count''s time is running out, my father is the first heir."


    Xia Shao smiled carelessly, "Mr. Abel is the one who talked with me about cooperation, and the one who made this contract effective is also Mr. Abel. I don''t know your father''s ability, but I appreciate Mr. Abel''s pragmatism. I hope we can cooperate happily this time. With this contract in hand in the future, we must have many opportunities for cooperation. I hope that Mr. Abel won''t have to cooperate again in the future Risk getting the owner''s badge. "


    The implication of this is already obvious. Xia Shao is saying that he hopes that Abel can become the next owner of the obichris family. And Abel knows that he gave Xia Shao this contract today, and his father will ask when she uses it in the future. He has no way back since he gave it to Xia Shao. His goal is to get the whole family The control of the obichris family, beyond his father, became the next owner!


    Of course, this is not only out of being "forced", but also his choice.


    Abel smiled deeply, stopped posturing, but admitted generously, "OK! First of all, I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Abel poured two glasses of red wine and handed Xia Shao a cup. They cheered and drank with laughter[


    "When will Xuanmen come?" Abel couldn''t wait to ask just after drinking the celebration toast. Just a telegram, the situation of the family would change greatly. If Xuanmen came to Britain and the two sides did work together, the Satanists would be defeated!


    "When the contract is received, they will come to England immediately. If they hurry, they will arrive this evening." Xia Shao smiled.


    "That''s good!" Abel looked very happy. He poured a glass of wine for Xia Shao himself and raised his glass again. "Let''s hope we will always be an alliance this time."


    Xia Shao smiled, took the cup, drank it up, and then left with the contract.


    She doesn''t boast that Xuanmen will arrive in the UK in the evening. In fact, Xuanmen has been ready for the past few days and was originally scheduled to come to the UK today. Because tomorrow is the world auction summit held by lattice group, Xia Shao will attend and has no time to pick up the plane. Therefore, Xuanmen will come no matter whether Abel can prepare the contract today.


    In the evening, London Airport.


    The oriental girl who came down from the plane with three bodyguards and an assistant a week ago appeared here again today with her people.


    This time, they have to pick up the plane.


    "Master!" when an old man in a wheelchair appeared at the airport, the woman smiled and greeted him. Behind the old man, more than 20 men and women with oriental faces stood together, attracting the attention of many people at the airport.


    These people, pure white robes and black trousers, robes, silk fabrics and ancient and elegant buttons, remind people of the image of Chinese martial arts experts at a glance!


    This is... Has the Chinese Martial Arts Troupe come to Britain?


    Xia Shao was surprised at the dress of the sect disciples and said with a smile, "what''s this? Wear so neat?"


    "What are you doing? When you come to a foreign devil''s place, of course, you should dress with dignity! You can''t lose face on us Chinese! First of all, in terms of energy and spirit, we have to pressure them!" Zhang Zhongxian stood with his hands down and said first.


    Xia Shao was puzzled. It was the first time she saw the old man wearing such exquisite clothes. The old man at the door of the community, who used to be sweaters, underpants and splint slippers, was really a little unaccustomed to wearing like this today. "Look what you always said, it''s like kicking the hall."


    "Kick the hall? Hum! It''s not so easy to kick the hall! How did these foreign devils bully us in those years? This time they came to collect debts! It''s not over without blood! Let them bully Shao girl. Do you think all the people in the Xuanmen are dead?" Zhang Zhongxian said angrily.


    Xia Shao smiled at the speech and glanced at his master Tang Zongbo. Tang Zongbo stared at Xia Shao. This girl did this again! When he received Tianyin''s phone call, he almost took a mouthful of tea. If the girl was around him, he would have to knock on her. She knew her elder martial brother''s "sex" The girl owed a call, and she definitely deliberately took him to amuse herself. Later, he called in and asked about the cause and effect of the matter and Xia Shao''s specific plan.


    I have to say, the girl set up another set of digging holes for people. This time, it was a big deal again. However, her consideration was really worth a try, so he brought his disciples. But this time only he knew the truth, and the rest were kept in the dark, which can be regarded as a high degree of confidentiality.


    "In addition to your business, we also want to stop by to see the national treasure murals," said Tang Zongbo.


    While talking, he raised his eyes and looked behind Xia Shao.


    Xu Tianyin has a mission on his trip. His face is easy to look. He even converges completely and looks like an ordinary bodyguard. However, it is still difficult to escape the old man''s eyes. Tang Zongbo recognized it at a glance. After all, the children who have been with him since the age of three are familiar with their father and son. How can he not see it?


    Seeing Xu Tianyin''s dress, Tang Zongbo knew it well. He must have a task, and of course he did it for the country. The goal of coming to Britain should be the mural.


    "These foreign devils robbed so many good things from our country, and now they shamelessly put them in the museum for people to visit. They still want to sell money? There is no door!" Zhang Zhongxian said angrily.


    The disciples nearby also said one after another: "dare to auction and see if they have this ability!"


    "This time I came to teach the foreign devils!"


    "The ungrateful Adam, and the lattice group!"


    The disciples were so loud that all three of them were a little silly. Ying Zhao frowned and his face was not very good-looking. She knows that Xia Shao has two identities, one is the chairman of Huaxia group and the other is a feng shui master. She originally despised the identity of feng shui master. Now she sees so many feng shui masters come to Britain to teach foreign devils a lesson. What can these people do? Who is responsible for missing the task?


    It seems that we need to talk to Xia Shao.


    At this time, Xia Shao said with a smile, "OK, we''ll talk about it again. The hotel has prepared for you. Go back to the hotel first."


    A digression


    I''m still in the car at this time. I won''t arrive until seven o''clock tomorrow morning. Kucha.


    Novel network

 V4.Chapter 108

    Wen Ye followed him when he came to England this time. When Xia Shao came before, he didn''t expect to face up with the Obi Chris family again, so he left him in the capital and asked him to look at the official beauty of Huayuan private club. Since the establishment of Wen ye in the club, Xia Shao is much more relaxed than before. She receives all her former customers alone. Sometimes she is too busy.


    When the first club was opened in Qingshi, Xia Shaoshang felt relaxed. However, with the development of Huaxia group, she has more and more things, less and less time, and more and more clubs. Now she has opened all over the first tier cities in the country.


    The original intention of xiashao to establish Huayuan private club was to have a place to answer everything about Feng Shui and accumulate contacts for Huaxia group. However, Xia Shao was able to cope with a club. After the club opened more, she was separated and lacked skills. Before Wen ye came, once a customer needed to make an appointment, the staff of the club recorded it and asked her to arrange the time. Sometimes when she is not in that city, she needs people who ask for help to fly over by themselves, which is very inconvenient. But when Wen ye came, someone helped share it, and suddenly Xia Shao''s brain flashed!


    If there are Feng Shui Masters in Huayuan private clubs everywhere, it will not only ease her, but also facilitate customers, isn''t it very good? But this idea needs to be seconded from the Xuanmen general hall. Now there are a few Xuanmen disciples. Hong Kong can be busy. How can we have time to go to the mainland?


    Although it is difficult to implement this idea temporarily, Xia Shao still has a preliminary plan. There are few disciples. You can accept them. In the future, Huayuan private club can become a good place for disciples to practice. It can be led by a master and several disciples sit together in the club, just like sitting in the old Feng Shui hall in Hong Kong. Moreover, there are Feng Shui bureaus in the club. The world is full of vitality. When there are no customers, it is a good help for the disciples to clean up. [


    In the future, new disciples still learn kung fu in Hong Kong''s old Feng Shui hall. When they have the ability to graduate, it is really a good plan for master to take them to the mainland to sit in Huayuan private club. Even though Xuanmen is not so large now, Wen Ye gave Xia Shao such a plan and development direction when he arrived in the capital.


    Now it''s the summer vacation. Wen Ye doesn''t have to go to school, so Xia Shao let him come to England. This should be a good learning opportunity for him. He can see some Western witchcraft.


    When he was at the airport, Wen Ye didn''t cut in. When he got to the hotel, he came to see Xia Shao. Just before the two teachers and disciples said a few words, Ying Zhao came in at the door, "Miss Xia, can you talk?"


    Only Yingzhao came. Obviously, her conversation didn''t want Xu Tianyin and her companions to know.


    Xia Shao didn''t refuse. Ying Zhao could see Xu Tianyin''s thoughts. Because of this, her trip was often examined and criticized. Xia Shao knew that she was regarded as a love enemy by Ying Zhao. In Ying Zhao''s eyes, agents were excellent. She mostly thought everything was better than herself, so she didn''t understand why Xu Tianyin liked her. That''s why she examined, criticized and compared in every way.


    Not to mention whether Yingzhao is really better than her, from a personal point of view, Xia Shao doesn''t hate Yingzhao. They all say that hiding emotions is a compulsory course for agents, but Yingzhao''s temperament is straightforward, and likes and dislikes are reflected in her face. These days, although she has been treated as a love enemy and provoked, she has done everything in the open and never done it behind her back Some women often like to use different means.


    This woman is a man of resolute temperament, which can be seen from her face. Yingzhao is a typical sword eyebrow. Few girls have such eyebrows. Looking at heroism, it also shows her resolute temperament. Such people usually disdain to do anything behind their backs and speak frankly. If Xia Shao usually meets such a temperament, she will like it. But unfortunately, the rival in love is an enemy, so Xia Shao Shao doesn''t like Yingzhao, but she doesn''t hate it.


    Yingzhao wants to talk to her. Xia Shao doesn''t have to think about it. She knows it must be for the people of Xuanmen.


    Sure enough, in the coffee shop of the hotel, Yingzhao didn''t beat around the Bush, but simply said, "Miss Xia, I won''t ask what your sect wants to do in Britain, but I hope you can restrain them from mixing into the murals. You know, this is our task, and I don''t think they can help. Patriotism is good, but it''s not good to make trouble."


    After hearing this, Xia Shao frowned and said coldly, "miss Yingzhao, it''s good to pay attention to the task, but it''s not good to despise others."


    Yingzhao''s face sank. Just as he was about to speak, the waiter brought two cups of coffee. Yingzhao had to bear it and wanted to wait until the waiter walked away. Unexpectedly, just as the waiter turned around, Xia Shao''s eyes fell on the coffee, raised his hand and swept lightly!


    The two cups of coffee on the table seemed to have been swept by a strong wind and pasted on the smooth desktop. They brushed the ground to the right and slid. The nine star magic robbery! Only heard the sound of two slaps on the ground, the cup broke and the fragrant coffee splashed on the ground!


    The waiter was startled and turned quickly. He found that the two cups of coffee on the left side of the table before he turned and somehow broke to the ground on the right. This surprised the waiter for a long time. Then he remembered and asked, "sorry, ladies. Is the coffee not appetizing?"


    Xia Shao raised his eyes and smiled: "no, we didn''t hold it steady and broke it accidentally. I''m sorry for wasting two cups of coffee. We''ll compensate."


    Not sure? The waiter looked straight in his eyes, but he still didn''t understand why two cups of coffee broke so far in one turn. But he didn''t dare to ask more and hurried to arrange cleaning.


    When the waiter left, Yingzhao was still staring at Xia Shao. It was hard to hide the rough waves in her eyes! Just now she saw clearly that Xia Shao didn''t touch the two cups at all. Her hand brushed in the air and the two cups wiped out!


    What kind of Kung Fu is this?


    "Miss Yingzhao, you need to know that there are people outside. There are three people in my school who are skilled like me. Don''t say they won''t interfere in this task. If they do, there will be no chance for you to do it. It''s hard to say who will make trouble at that time." Xia Shao said slowly, making Yingzhao''s face red and eyes straight!


    She''s never been so ashamed! She can also comfort herself that Xia Shao started the antique industry and is more professional and practical than her. But unexpectedly, as an agent, she was shocked by Xia Shao in terms of her skills! [


    Over the years, she has completed a number of tasks. When facing a person for the first time, she feels insecure


    And Xia Shao said this, then turned and simply left.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Yingzhao saw Xia Shao, her face was still a little unnatural, but she still wanted to follow Xia Shao today, because the world auction summit opened!


    As Xia Shao''s temporary assistant, Yingzhao has to perform a full set of acting. Of course, she has to follow her. But she doesn''t need to do anything today, because the real employees of Huaxia group have arrived!


    The world auction summit, organized by lattice group, invited leading players in the auction industry from various countries to discuss the future development of the industry. Although it was the first session, the invited enterprises have reached the industry-leading level. As the only invited enterprise in China, Huaxia group''s entourage showed red light and felt more honored!


    Sun Changde, President of Huaxia auction company, and Chen manguan, general manager of Fu Ruixiang, naturally followed, along with Liu banwang, President of Huaxia entertainment media. The world auction summit attracted media from all over the world, and domestic media are no exception.


    It is worth mentioning that huale.com won the exclusive network broadcasting right of the auction summit in China and came to the UK with Huale weekly and other magazine reporters of Huaxia entertainment media.


    Early in the morning, a red carpet was rolled out outside the venue. Reporters had shooting areas inside the venue, but the media came outside the venue early and waited outside the cordon.


    At eight o''clock, luxury cars began to stop outside the meeting. The entrepreneurs who got off the car were not familiar faces in the world business magazine. Everyone came down, the flashing lights crackled like rain, shaking people''s eyes.


    More than 50 entrepreneurs were invited to attend this time. Half the time, an extended Bentley came in slowly, and an oriental woman came down from the car.


    The woman is dressed in white women''s professional clothes, her hair is slightly curled up, and her formal clothes can''t hide the leisurely and elegant charm, and her beautiful appearance of only 17 or 18 years old.


    At this age, he is definitely the youngest entrepreneur present today! He is at least 20 or 30 years younger than those present just now!


    The media reporters present, huale.com, Huaxia entertainment media and domestic media, needless to say, even the peripheral media recognized people at a glance!


    Oriental woman, such a young face, in the world business circle, no second person can have such a height!


    "Xia Dong!"


    "Miss Xia! Look here!"


    Reporters called Xia Shao''s name. Although they knew it was not suitable for interviews, they still wanted to take a close-up.


    Xia Shao turned back and smiled at the reporters outside the cordon. Then he turned around and entered the venue with the employees of Huaxia group such as sun Changde and Chen slam who came down from the car.


    Yingzhao followed behind and looked at the scene with complicated eyes. In this field, the woman in front is legendary and strong, but the problem is that she is also strong in other fields! Yingzhao began to wonder what magical experience she had when she was surrounded by a group of business elites and walked into the venue? Why does she always think she is mysterious?


    By this time, Xia Shao had entered the venue. The atmosphere in the venue was warm. It was also a grand event for these internationally famous entrepreneurs to gather together. It was rare to get together. Why not talk?


    But when Xia Shao came in, the atmosphere was suddenly quiet. Like the media reporters outside, the entrepreneurs in the meeting recognized Xia Shao at a glance - compared with the rumors in magazines and the industry, the girl was incredibly young when she was in person[


    Her age is younger than the children of many people present! And she has been able to stand here in the same position as them!


    At this time, a laugh came: "Miss Xia, you are not in London these two days. I want to invite you to my manor. I haven''t had a chance for a few days, ha ha."


    When they heard the speech, they turned around and saw old Burton coming out of the crowd, which surprised them all!


    Who''s old Burton? Leader of lattice group! Letis is the founder of the auction industry and the organizer of the world auction summit! Everyone present should be in awe of the industry leader!


    Old Burton was the first to arrive at the meeting. The entrepreneurs who came wanted to show their faces in front of him and exchanged a lot of greetings. However, I didn''t expect that the oriental girl had just arrived at the meeting and hadn''t spoken yet. Old Burton made a good gesture first?


    All the people present were human spirits. Old Burton said he would invite Xia Shao to visit the estate of the letis family. Isn''t it a show of kindness?


    Hiss! The business legend of Huaxia group, as everyone present knows, Xia Shao is indeed the first person in the young generation. It is possible for old Burton to look at her with admiration, but it is not as good as the status of lattice group?


    What the hell is going on?


    The entrepreneurs present had bright eyes, but old Burton smiled. He is really showing kindness. He has checked Xia Shao''s itinerary and entourage in the past few days. Although they have been to the British Museum and visited the mural, it is reasonable. Although it is said that Xia Shao''s skill is good, as she is, she often asks bodyguards for face. It''s not surprising that there are many in the mall. After several days of investigation, I found nothing wrong with Xia Shao. Her suspicion was basically ruled out. Old Burton thought of her identity as a feng shui master. Of course, he wanted to show kindness! Moreover, he got a message that Tang Zongbo had come to England! As for Tang Zongbo''s work on Wall Street, old Burton still has a lingering fear. He has never had a chance to get close to this leading figure. Isn''t this an opportunity?


    Because of old Burton''s kindness, although many entrepreneurs do not know the reason, they are also very enthusiastic about Xia Shao. Before the meeting, Xia Shao had no shortage of people around him, and faintly became the busiest person in the venue.


    The world auction summit will last for ten days, and the industry conference will be held for three days, followed by the auction held by lattice group, and then by industry exchanges such as antique exhibitions and cocktail parties in various countries. The first day of the meeting began in the afternoon after lunch.


    At the beginning of the afternoon meeting, the first concern was the Chinese market!


    Although the auction industry rose in Britain, it has suffered great setbacks in the Chinese market. At that time, due to domestic policy problems, the auction industry was boycotted, resulting in the maintenance of many foreign enterprise laws and the withdrawal from the market doomsday game field one after another. But in recent years, with the change of policy, China''s economic development has entered a rapid period, during which Huaxia group rose. Although this has something to do with timing and geography, it is also the key to success or failure to accurately see the blank vision of the auction market!


    Huaxia group has quickly occupied a large share of the domestic market in five years and has become a real leading enterprise. However, for the whole huge Chinese market, Huaxia group and some local small auction companies can not meet this huge demand.


    The Chinese market is definitely a big cake!


    Xia Shao also benefited a lot from the three-day Industry Conference of the world auction summit compared with someone who focused on the vast space in China. She learned about the current situation and development of many foreign markets, as well as the situation of foreign collection investment markets. She knows that the domestic market will inevitably be targeted, but she is not afraid, but welcome! This is the best opportunity to test the competitiveness of Huaxia group! If she can stabilize the position of Huaxia group in China, she can enter the foreign market!


    Xia Shao''s itinerary was very full during the three-day industry conference. In addition to attending the meeting, she also took time to accept a joint interview with huale.com, Hong Kong media and mainland media.


    Xia Shao made a speech on Huaxia group''s attendance at the summit on behalf of domestic industries and answered many questions. Many of these questions are about the next auction.


    The British side has not responded to the national treasure murals, and the murals will eventually be auctioned. The domestic public is angry about this. The media interview with Xia Shao inevitably asks about Huaxia group''s views on this and what antiques Huaxia group will exhibit at the auction.


    Xia Shao didn''t give a positive answer to these two questions. She smiled mysteriously and sold the key, "there are many things in the world. No one can predict the results before the last minute. Maybe what''s waiting for us will be a surprise."


    What does that mean?


    No one guessed clearly, so everyone focused on the auction held by lattice group the next day.


    And at this time, the obichris family.


    Andrey went into the study worried. "Adam, have you heard? Xuanmen has come to England! It has been two days! The elders will wait for your solution."


    "Peace of mind, father, there will be a way." Adam smiled, looked up, closed the front table and stood up.


    Andrey frowned at his leisurely look. What can he do? Xuanmen came to England two days ago. He has been leisurely here. He didn''t see any action. Where is the solution?


    "Adam, I know you''ve tried your best. If there''s really no way, don''t support hard, your father won''t blame you." Andrey sighed and looked at his son with sadness and heartache. Adam is so excellent. The family depends on him all these years. This crisis is too serious. One by one, he has tried his best. Maybe even he can''t help it. He just doesn''t want his family to worry too much.


    Andrey walked over and slapped his son on the shoulder, "You are the pride of the family. No matter what happens, we are proud of you. Let me think about the way to do this. If I hadn''t dared to refuse the count, the family wouldn''t encounter so many things now. A saying is right, it''s karma... I can''t let you bear all this. Don''t worry! Let me think about the way!"


    Andrey''s eyes were determined, and Adam smiled. "Father, I said, there will be a way. Wait."


    "Wait? Son, you won''t come to the door by yourself!" Andrey said anxiously.


    However, just after saying this, the housekeeper knocked on the door of the study, "young master, a guest from the East asked to see you. He has been waiting outside the door."


    Andrey was stunned. Adam opened the screen in his study and saw a man in a sweater standing at the door of the old manor. His hat covered most of the man''s face, but looking at the outline of his chin, it was vaguely an oriental man.


    "Didn''t you come to the door yourself?" Adam smiled deeply and said to the housekeeper, "please."

 V4.Chapter 109

    The three-day meeting of the world auction summit has finally ended and the world-renowned auction event has opened!


    The auction was hosted by lattice group. The auction involved western art, modern luxury goods, real estate, luxury cars and world famous people''s articles. The auction will last for three days. From morning to night, countless auction items will be auctioned in turn according to classification, and there will be no end!


    Lattice group has definitely made a big contribution this time. Not only did the conference three days ago invite leading figures in the industry from all over the world, but also sent invitations to celebrities in the world''s top circles at the auction. In addition to the giants in the international business circle, there are also international gangsters, first-line directors and stars in the performing arts industry, experts and scholars in the cultural circles, and even royal family members in some countries. In short, people with names and faces are invited. Although not everyone has time to come, there are really a lot of people who give face!


    It was early in the morning. Outside the red carpet and the warning line, the media of various countries held up their cameras again. The flash was warmer than that on the opening day of the auction summit!


    This time, many of the luxury cars driving on the red carpet at the venue were motorcades. The bodyguards came down from the car at the back. The giants of the international business circle came down from the car in suits, with famous tall and beautiful women on their arms. The occasion of auction event, especially the auction of luxury goods, is mostly women''s favorite. Moreover, it has become a conventional rule to take a female partner to attend this occasion. Whether they are willing to take it or not, there are always beautiful women around men. Whether it is to show their money, status or enjoy women''s eyes, there are few occasions without a female partner. [


    Therefore, when someone comes out of a luxury car without a female companion, the scene is somewhat unusual and has attracted more and more attention from the media of various countries.


    The vision and observation of the media are unique. After several times of this situation, some faces have been "exposed" with a bit of surprise and doubt - those men who don''t have a female partner around them are all oriental faces!


    Besides, it''s not small!


    Two of them are actually two Chinese gangsters in the world underworld! Another is Li Qingyu, the young president of Hong Kong Jiahui International Group!


    Gong Muyun and Qi Chen don''t have many gang members behind them. As the heads of world-class gangs, they even have fewer bodyguards than some entrepreneurs and director stars. Compared with the empty "Dang" and "Dang" around them, a man in Li Qingyu''s car got out of the car with him.


    That man, a half blood face, smiled at people, and the media reporters present recognized him at a glance!


    Suddenly someone was stunned - isn''t this the second son of the genosse family of the American Mafia, geno? How can the president of Li''s group know this son-in-law of the Mafia? Moreover, it''s good to see the two get out of a car?


    Today, the eldest son of the genosse family also came. He just entered the meeting not long ago and should have come to support it on behalf of the family. Then why didn''t the second son geno come in the family car, but in Li Qingyu''s car? It''s said that the son of genosse is an illegitimate son and his mother is a Chinese. Because of his impure blood, he doesn''t have a good relationship with his half brother It''s a matter of the underworld family. Do ordinary people dare to gossip?


    Although these things do not dare to be written in gossip magazines, people''s gossip psychology is always limited. Reporters suddenly took photos of Jeno and guessed whether it was a coincidence that the young talents in the world''s top celebrity circles didn''t bring women around one by one or for other reasons?


    In the face of the media''s fierce shooting, Jeno was neither angry nor angry. Instead, he waved with a smile. He didn''t trot in until Li Qingyu entered the venue.


    Celebrities came to the scene one after another. The reporters photographed outside the venue for almost two hours before they saw some sparse people.


    Xia Shao was definitely late. She didn''t arrive until the end. Moreover, she was still on the phone the moment before she got off the bus.


    "Well, Mr. Abel, I wish our cooperation success tonight."


    Tonight is the highlight of the auction - the auction of national treasure murals! It is also the time for Xu Tianyin and his team to start, and it is also the time for a big play between Xuanmen and obichris family.


    Put down the phone, Xia Shao drooped her eyes. The news she just received last night was as she thought. Some people hiding in the dark finally appeared.


    This was a happy thing, but Xia Shao''s smile was a little cold. After hanging up with Abel, she raised her eyes and looked at the co pilot''s seat, "how''s it going?"


    In the co pilot''s seat, Liu banwang sat there. He looked back and said, "not yet. The other party''s technology is quite clever. It will take some time for our personnel to find out the source of the attack. Chairman, when you get to the venue, get off first."


    Xia Shao picked her eyebrows when she heard the speech. Although her eyes were cold, she snorted and smiled. When she got off the bus, her face returned to normal, smiled and walked into the meeting with the people behind her in the flash of the media.


    This morning, Huaxia group suffered a cyber attack from an unknown source[


    These attacks caused some confusion to huale.com, but they were soon solved by technicians. But then, there was a sudden change in network public opinion!


    In recent days, the domestic people have been very concerned about the auction of national treasure murals by lattice group, and are very angry about the arrogant attitude of the British side. These are originally very common sense. But just this morning, people''s mood suddenly aimed at Huaxia group!


    Some people spread rumors and over interpreted Xia Shao''s words in an interview. In an interview, Xia Shao once said, "there are many things in the world. No one can predict the results before the last minute. Perhaps, what is waiting for us will be a surprise." this sounds like a snitch, but in fact, there are reasons that can not be clearly said. It is related to the national task. Even if she participates and has the determination to return the national treasure, she can''t say anything now.


    However, some people pointed the spearhead at Huaxia group. Xia Shao''s words are just prevarication. As a Chinese entrepreneur, Huaxia group started in the antique industry. Now that national treasures are difficult, she even came to the auction summit in Britain. Huaxia group has never made a statement or position on the return of national treasures from beginning to end, which is obviously a little indifferent.


    As soon as this statement came out, some unsuspecting people began to doubt, extreme people believed it, and began to abuse and attack Huaxia group. Some people even say that Huaxia group has lost its spirit to the Chinese people. It used to start with antiques. I don''t know whether it has colluded with foreign devils and sold national cultural relics.


    These attacks began this morning. In just two hours, they had a very negative impact on the reputation of Huaxia group. Xia Shao arrived so late this morning because she was dealing with this matter and confirmed the action with Abel in the evening.


    In recent days, the voice of domestic public opinion has been valued by the media of various countries. Therefore, although it has only been two hours, the change of domestic public opinion has attracted the attention of the media. When Xia Shao got off the bus, the atmosphere obviously changed. The flash hit her as if it was going to explode. Xia Shao ignored all kinds of questions behind him, smiled and leisurely led people into the meeting. Her casual appearance made many media people mutter. Why didn''t she know she was nervous when such a big thing happened? Installed?


    Xia Shao really didn''t pretend. Although the heart is unhappy, but really not nervous. Public opinion, she knows its influence too well. At the beginning of the century real estate war, didn''t she use public opinion to build momentum? However, if Huaxia group can''t withstand this public opinion pressure, it doesn''t have to want to survive in the international business circle.


    Now, she just wants to know who is playing behind her back. She plays the rest.


    "Really don''t need help?" Xu Tianyin asked in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Xia Shao smiled at the speech. "No, it''s useless to raise the high paid experts of huale.com if they can''t even find out the source of the attack."


    When Xu Tianyin learned about the situation this morning, he wanted to check it for her, but Xia Shao refused. First, she wanted to test the emergency response ability of those people hired by the company with high salaries. Second, she didn''t want to distract Xu Tianyin. Today is the day of his action to obtain the murals. The murals are auctioned at night, and their action is also at night. Because only then will the murals be taken out of the warehouse, which is the easiest part of the whole process. During the day, they will follow her into the venue as a bodyguard, first "touch" the situation of the venue for action at night. After the bodyguards arrive at the venue, there will be a special activity area. At that time, the venue personnel are complex, and it is easy for them to get away.


    "As long as you succeed, all rumors will be broken." Xia Shao looked back and said with a smile.


    This made Xu Tianyin nod gently.


    At this time, Liu banwang walked over quickly and said solemnly in Xia Shao''s ear, "Chairman, there is a new situation! There has just been a new trend of public opinion in China. Now there is a view that the surprise you said in the interview may be that Huaxia group will spend money to take national treasure murals. This view has been supported by many people and has been responded by many people."


    When Xia Shao heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows.


    Sun Changde came over from behind, and his face was rarely serious. "This momentum is not good. It''s a national treasure. Lattice group estimates that the auction value is one billion pounds! It''s time for our group to expand. It''s not that we can''t get so much money, but that the money is put here, which is too restrictive to the working capital."


    Chen Manchuan frowned. Since he had been with Xia Shao and had been with antiques over the years, he had become more and more generous in his "sex" and was rarely angry about anything. But this incident made Chen''s face look ugly. "These people are making a fool of themselves! They don''t know what happened. What are they shouting about? They think they are talking for us. How can they know that they are adding" chaos "!"


    "Speak for us? Not necessarily." Xia Shao smelled the speech, but looked at Chen manguan and snorted and smiled with deep meaning.


    Now there are two kinds of speeches and two kinds of momentum, and there is a great posture of fighting. One is to attack Huaxia group, the other is to speak for Huaxia group. But in fact, it is very unfavorable to Huaxia group.


    The former damages the reputation of Huaxia group, and the latter... If Huaxia group catches up with the duck and goes on the shelf, it can''t resist the public opinion, and finally takes this mural, the working capital will be greatly limited at the critical time of the group''s development. If there is no auction, the anger of those who have the last hope or ardent hope for Huaxia group will be more serious than those who attack Huaxia group now. In the end, the reputation of the group will be more seriously damaged and may even be resisted.


    In fact, the new situation now is more difficult to deal with than the attack in the morning. [


    Chen manguan and others are not fools. They can stand at this height in the mall. Although they are inseparable from Xia Shao''s Bole vision, they are also inseparable from their own ability. There are some things they didn''t expect at the moment, but Xia Shao''s face "color" will change with a little mention!


    If so, the other party''s means are too Yin.


    "Check on the companies attending the auction summit." Xia Shao gave instructions directly.


    "What does the chairman mean?"


    "Will there be anyone else?" Xia Shao sneered. Whether it is damaging the reputation of Huaxia group or restricting the working capital of Huaxia group, it is related to business competition. Just after the auction summit, the domestic market was watched. At this critical time, there was such a big turn in domestic public opinion, and it was obvious that someone was "manipulating" behind it Control. And this is probably the motivation!


    After the collapse of Huaxia group, it is easier for external enterprises to steal the market!


    "I''ll ask them to check now! Just now they said they had captured some information from each other, and there should be results soon." Liu banwang said, turned and called.


    At this time, one of the following Huaxia Group executives said, "Chairman, the public opinion is fierce now. Shall we make a statement first to show our patriotic position?"


    The employees behind nodded. After all, crisis public relations must be done in case of such a thing. In fact, when the company found out this thing in the morning, it should urgently refute the rumor, but the chairman has not responded, which led to the intensification of the matter. Whether we can find out the behind the scenes or not, we shouldn''t be so silent now?


    Xia Shao looked at the executive and smiled deeply, "why should we respond? All we have to do is not respond, let each other sing a monologue from beginning to end, and finally eat the consequences."


    Ah?


    The executive opened his mouth and stared at Xia Shao.


    Is this possible?


    Xia Shao turned his head with a smile and looked at the lively scene in the venue. "Subduing people without fighting has always been the highest level of military art. I''ve never tried. This time, I want to try."


    What this means is even more incomprehensible. Sun Changde and Chen manguan look at Xia Shao''s side face. Five years ago, the childish girl''s face has not changed much, but there is always a more precipitated charm on her. They can''t understand it, but they always have an inexplicable sense of peace of mind when they see her smile.


    In the current crisis, my heart is stable.


    "Don''t worry! Haven''t you seen the past legends of the group? The past has passed, and now you may be able to witness the future." Sun Changde smiled and patted the executive on the shoulder. A sentence made the accompanying people couldn''t help but feel the "tide", and even forgot the crisis at this moment.


    Witness the future? Will there really be exciting legends at this auction summit?


    The staff looked at Xia Shao''s back, but she had turned and walked into the meeting.


    Yingzhao, who followed at the end, frowned and took a look at Xia Shao''s back. Her expression was strange. Would this crisis be a crisis for her? She was the executive of this mission. Huaxia group is now suffering a loss of reputation because of the national treasure mural. As long as Xia Shao had a phone call, any public opinion and the state can settle it for her immediately! Why do you have to bend people''s soldiers without war This game?


    Ying Zhao frowned and didn''t find that she used the words "play and game", but she had seen some skills of Xia Shao. She didn''t know why. Her intuition rose in the bottom of her heart that this woman was playing! Playing with her opponent.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao walked into the venue in all kinds of eyes. Today''s auction started in the afternoon because it was the first day. In the morning, it was time for people in the international celebrity circle to exchange greetings. Men and women in the venue were holding wine glasses, just like a reception scene. In this scene, Xia Shao saw not only greetings, but also some unpleasant scenes.


    The scene was not far away. A pair of middle-aged British husbands "women" with a noble daughter stared at Hu Guangjin and Hu Jiayi''s father and daughter.


    A digression


    Almost, make up the end tomorrow morning, just 300 words


    Novel network

 V4.Chapter 110

    Spnstyle''s new notice: I don''t have time to surf the Internet all day today and tomorrow due to accidents. It can''t be completely completed until the day after tomorrow. I''ll restore the update first and move the server to ensure data synchronization on both sides 2013930


    SPN Julian''s family and Hu Guangjin''s father and daughter turned around and were stunned together with the security guard.


    The security guard knows Xia Shao. In the past few days of the summit, the oriental girl has been the most popular! Even chairman Burton is very polite. Does he know?


    But before the security guard spoke, Julian''s face sank, "is it you?!"


    "Julien, who is she?" Julien''s parents asked when they saw that her daughter''s face had changed.


    "Oh, Mr. and Mrs. Walter, Miss Julian, this is..."[


    "Father, mother, she was the one who humiliated me in the restaurant that day!" Julian interrupted the security guard, stared at Xia Shao with a bad face and turned to her parents.


    As soon as Julian''s parents heard this, their face "color" immediately changed. "Is she that person?"


    The couple''s eyes at Xia Shao suddenly became very bad. Although her daughter recovered, the murderer who cursed her with witchcraft has not been found. The oriental girl who humiliated her that day is very suspected. I didn''t expect to meet her at the auction venue today!


    What a narrow road!


    "Very good!" Julian''s father sneered and turned to the assistant behind him. "Put me through to master Abel and say that we have found the yellow man who used witchcraft to harm people on British land."


    Julian''s father is not a fool. He has learned the details of the humiliation that day from his daughter. This oriental girl is related to the Chinese gangs. She is a mysterious Chinese Kung Fu and must have a high status. She appears in the auction hall today. She may be different from Hu Guangjin''s father and daughter, and may be qualified to come in. But so what? She uses it on British territory Witchcraft does harm to people, which the obichris family will not allow! This is a violation of the dignity of this ancient family!


    Because of the special status of the obichris family in Britain, I believe the Chinese gangs will also respect and give way. Therefore, he directly asked his assistant to inform the obichris family that at the hospital that day, master Abel asked Julian if she had a grudge with others, and said it was their responsibility to protect Jesus'' people from injury. Presumably, he was very willing to deal with this oriental girl!


    I believe I heard master Abel''s name. Even if this girl is a guest invited by letis group, she has to be invited out today!


    Sure enough, as soon as this was said, the security guard who couldn''t figure out the situation was stunned and didn''t know how to "insert" his mouth.


    Hu Jiayi stood aside and heard Abel''s name, but her face changed immediately! Britain is the territory of the obichris family. They had a feud with Xiaoshao''s school. If they mistook her for casting spells here to harm people, it would be better? Hu Jiayi stepped forward in surprise and urgency and said angrily, "who told you who used witchcraft..."


    But before she finished, she crossed a hand in front of her. Xia Shao calmly stopped Hu Jiayi, smiled faintly and calmly, "let him fight."


    "Xiaoshao!"


    Xia Shao''s appearance stunned everyone, and Hu Jiayi stamped her feet anxiously. This is no better than Hong Kong, this is Britain! Xiao Shao is alone in Britain, and she will suffer in case of bad relations with obichris family!


    However, Xia Shao was not in a hurry at all. She looked leisurely at the assistant of water enterprise. This made Julian and her parents a little stunned, but then Julian smiled proudly with disdain in her eyes. Maybe she didn''t know who master Abel was.


    Julian''s father thought so too. With the ancient and mysterious obichris family, the oriental girl didn''t know it was normal. He hummed and said to the security guard, "this man is the murderer who killed my daughter with witchcraft. I''ll give it to master Abel. I''ll explain it to Mr. Burton. There''s nothing about you here." after that, he turned to urge the assistant, "Haven''t you got through yet?"


    The assistant''s face was a little ugly at this time. The phone was through, but the person in charge of the appointment in obichris family said that master Abel was busy and didn''t have time to answer the phone! The assistant was sweating and pleaded, "well, we really found the murderer. Master Abel said that day..."


    "Mr. Abel doesn''t have time to deal with this!" the assistant interrupted, looking very impatient.


    "Then..."


    "I will convey the matter to Mr. Abel. When Mr. Abel is free, I will arrange a meeting time for you."[


    "But now..."


    Before the assistant finished speaking, he hung up the phone impatiently.


    The assistant took the hung up cell phone, turned his face "color" rigidly and looked at the Walters. Although he deliberately lowered his voice just now, the call process was not smooth, which can be seen by anyone with a clear eye.


    "Father? What''s the matter?" Julien frowned and felt that her face could not hang. She looked up and asked her father with a red face.


    Her father didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t expect that the phone would not work. At that time, master Abel showed great interest when he asked about it in the hospital. He thought he would get his attention as soon as he called today, just like his daughter was in witchcraft that day, and he could get special treatment at home without even making an appointment , I saw master Abel right away.


    Of course, the unlucky Walter doesn''t know. The obichris family is preparing for the critical moment. Who has time to talk to him?


    "You must not have made it clear! I''ll call!" Julian''s father threw his anger on the assistant, grabbed the phone and dialed it again. Unexpectedly, the other party Xu saw that it was him again. He didn''t answer the connection. He hung up directly!


    The busy tone on the other end of the phone could not be heard clearly in the noisy meeting place, but the faces of the Julians were wonderful.


    At this time, Xia Shao smiled faintly, took out his mobile phone, slowly dialed a phone, the phone rang twice, and the other side picked it up, "Hello, Abel."


    Abel


    The atmosphere was quiet in a small area, and the Julians turned their heads! Julian''s father stared at Xia Shao in shock.


    Xia Shao said with a smile, "I''m not looking for you. It''s one of your customers. He has something to tell you. I''ll call him now." after that, Xia Shao calmly raised his hand, a mobile phone lying in the palm of his hand and facing Julian''s father.


    The Julians'' eyes were straight now! Especially Julian''s father, who is still holding his mobile phone in his hand. In front of him is the phone handed over by Xia Shao. The scene is very embarrassing. But at this time, he didn''t feel embarrassed. All he could feel was deep shock and doubt.


    The Oriental Girl dialed master Abel? How is this possible? That''s master Abel''s private number! Even in the upper class circles in Britain, there are no more than three people who know Master Abel''s private number except the royal family! With the status of the water family as one of the three giants in the garment industry, if he wants to ask Master Abel to make a phone call, he needs to call the public line of the obichris family until he arranges an appointment. This girl, she just dialed it directly?


    It''s a lie, isn''t it?


    Julian''s father received the phone with this mentality, but he didn''t find that his voice was shaking, "Hello, hello?"


    After he made this sound, all the voices were stuck in his throat, leaving only straight eyes staring at Xia Shao for a moment. It was not until after a long time that he reached out and handed the mobile phone back to Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao took the phone, smiled at the other end of the phone and said, "Mr. chairman of Walter group said he found the man who performed magic on his daughter and wanted to ask Master Abel to deal with my murderer. Unfortunately, the phone couldn''t get through, so I just helped. Master Abel wanted to tell chairman Walter what to do with me."


    With that, Xia Shao handed the mobile phone back.


    This time, Julian''s father turned white and kept apologizing to the other end of the phone: "sorry! Master Abel, I, I think, this may be a misunderstanding... Yes! Yes! I know... I will! I''m really sorry!"


    After apologizing several times, one of the three giants in the British clothing industry is sweating. When the mobile phone was handed back to Xia Shao again, Julian''s father''s face turned red.


    "Father? Father!" Julian, who didn''t know what had happened, bit her lips and called her father, but no one paid attention to her. [


    Xia Shao didn''t say anything to Abel. He hung up the phone and said, "Chairman Walter, I invited President Hu''s invitation to Mr. Burton. Do you need me to call Mr. Burton again to confirm?"


    "What, what?!" Julian stared at Xia Shao in shock. She, she invited uncle Burton? What''s the identity of Uncle Burton? The family had to bow their heads when they met. Who is this girl?


    Julian''s father wiped his sweat and just wanted to say no, there was laughter in the distance.


    "Miss Xia, I said I didn''t see you after turning for several times. It turned out that I was kidnapped by water enterprise, ha ha." Old Burton came over with a smile and joked. Beside him, none of the people who came along were international giants! Most of these people were famous old entrepreneurs on Wall Street who would shake the world economy with a random stamp. These people took the lead in greeting Xia Shao when they followed old Burton to the front and back.


    "Mr. Li, this is master Tang''s master?" someone asked with a smile.


    Li Liangjun, a banker on Wall Street, was the one who was asked. When he returned to Hong Kong to rebuild his ancestral grave, he encountered the destruction of the dragon vein. Now the ancestral grave of Li''s family has been moved to a treasure "cave" where Feng Shui is no less than the original place. Li Liangjun happened to have time for this auction. When he heard that Huaxia group came to attend, he joined a group of old friends to support it.


    "This is the legitimate disciple of Old Tang! When I went back to repair the ancestral grave, I met someone I didn''t know to offend. I put a broken pulse nail in the dragon vein behind our Li''s ancestral grave and destroyed a whole dragon vein, not to mention our Li family. It almost affected the luck of the whole Hong Kong. It was Shao girl who finally solved this matter! Thanks to her, our family didn''t suffer a great disaster." Li Liangjun smiled.


    The people nearby were surprised. Many of them heard about it for the first time today, but it was very suspense! Although most people here are only awed by Feng Shui and don''t understand it, they think that dragon veins are great events and can be saved so easily? If it was master Tang who dominated Wall Street in those years, they believe it! But the girl in front of them looks seventeen Eight years old. I heard she''s only twenty!


    Can this be true?


    "Hehe, you people, don''t be unconvinced about some things. Just look at our age. Some things can''t compare with young people in energy and physical strength! Even old Tang said that Shao girl is better than blue!" Li Liangjun spared no effort to help Xia Shao expand her contacts, which is also to repay her original friendship.


    When Li Liangjun said so, many people nodded. It''s said that old Tang''s legs and feet are not very good, and he is getting older. Although the knowledge of metaphysics is getting better and better, there are some things that really can''t compare with young people in physical strength.


    "Hehe, isn''t it? It''s really the age of young people now. Huaxia group is a good example! Miss Xia is young and has made great achievements!"


    "Among the younger generation, Huaxia group is definitely a leader! It''s not easy to start from scratch at such an age! It''s not easy!"


    "Think about when we started from scratch, we were still apprentices in the store at this age!"


    "Miss Xia is a genius in the business world, ha ha."


    People praised Xia Shao one after another. There was emotion, recognition and friendship. And Julien and her mother nearby listened, but they had already covered their mouths.


    What Huaxia group? Is this and this girl the chairman of Huaxia group?


    Julian''s father stood aside with a red face. Xia Shao''s identity was only known when he was talking to master Abel. In recent days, there have been media reports on the auction summit everywhere, but it''s their fault. The Walter family has always been hostile to the Chinese because of what happened in those years. Therefore, he has no interest in and paid no attention to the Huaxia group mentioned in the endless reports. This led to meeting Xia Shao at the meeting today. He didn''t even recognize it and made a lot of jokes.


    However, even just now, he didn''t expect that this girl should have so much energy to make these giants in the international business community laugh and show kindness? What''s the matter with Feng Shui just mentioned in their words? Whose expert is this girl? Is she a feng shui master?


    While Julian''s father was still guessing, someone in the circle next to old Burton hummed and made a discordant voice, "what''s the wizard? Something''s wrong. It''s been more than two hours in the morning. It hasn''t been solved yet!"


    The man had an oriental face and a black "color" suit. On such a grand occasion, his black "color" shirt collar was actually open. A dark dragon stretched his teeth and claws and occupied his chest, setting off the man''s arrogant and domineering brow. Frowning, he can kill a fly. His eyes are impatient and his words are not pleasant to listen to. "You can''t solve it. You won''t find someone! Will you die if you ask for someone? You''re an unwise woman. You want face!"


    The people around him couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. Is he swearing or


    Xia Shao glanced at Qi Chen strangely with a smile. Who wants face? The most important man in the world is to be in charge of his family, okay? Don''t you just want to help? You''ll die if you speak differently?


    Qi Chen''s words stunned the people around him. Then I remembered that I really heard some news this morning.


    Li Liangjun immediately smiled and said, "Shao girl, if the group wants to develop, these things will always happen. You don''t have to worry too much. If the working capital is not enough one day, tell your uncle!"


    Li Liangjun doesn''t know how Huaxia group wants to solve the public opinion crisis, and it''s not easy to ask too much. But he is a banker on Wall Street. If Xia Shao finally "forced" to take pictures of the murals and calm domestic public opinion, he can handle the working capital of Huaxia group! It''s not a problem at all.


    The surrounding atmosphere was shocked immediately, which was equivalent to insuring Xia Shao and acting as a solid backing, which relieved her from great pressure.


    "I think it''s urgent to find out who is behind the scenes." at this time, a loose voice came, and the man''s voice smiled and sang.


    Qi Chen''s eyes were so cold that he was used to "sex" and "touching" the gun, but he didn''t move this time. It''s not the first time he and Gong Muyun have been together on such an occasion, but some things really need to be seen in the face of the organizers and it''s not easy to talk about private affairs. However, as soon as you get out of the meeting, you don''t have to take into account other people''s rules.


    It has long been no secret that the triad society and the ANN PFP society have been at loggerheads. To be honest, even old Burton is a little nervous. He is afraid that they will fight in the meeting. Moreover, today, people from the underworld are not only the two Chinese gangs, but also the eldest and second sons of the American Mafia. The scene is even more tense.


    Fortunately, so far, although the atmosphere is not good, everything is fine.


    Xia Shao looks at Gong Muyun. They are both people who can be calm in whatever situation they encounter. They are somewhat similar in doing things. Therefore, Gong Muyun''s eyes are smiling and he is the most leisurely person. Because of the similarity, he is the person who can most determine her response.


    Compared with Qi Chen''s alternative concern, Gong Muyun was not worried at all, and there was still a look in the crowd. Xia Shao looked over and was facing Li Qingyu''s quiet eyes behind gold wire glasses. Next to him stood a half breed man with a pleasant smile. When Xia Shao looked at Li Qingyu, he kept frowning and looking for a sense of existence. Xia Shao ignored the man. He just smiled and nodded to Li Qingyu. The man didn''t speak, but his deep eyes can be read at a glance. I can help at any time if necessary.


    Xia Shao smiled and said, "thank you for your concern. I think this matter will come out soon."


    "That''s good!" old Burton answered with a smile. These people around him obviously turned to Xia Shao. Although he also intended to make friends with Xia Shao, the interests of the mural must not be allowed. Needless to say, these people around him will persuade themselves to give up profits. Old Burton quickly turned the topic aside, "in that case, I''ll lead Miss Xia around. There are many people who want to know you. I''ll lead you and you won''t be kidnapped again, ha ha."


    The people around laughed when they heard the speech.


    Xia Shao then remembered Julian''s family, raised his eyebrows and said, "Mr. Burton, you misunderstood. I was not kidnapped by Chairman Walter, but almost invited out of the meeting."


    The Julians turned pale, but old Burton was stunned. Everyone around frowned and looked at the Julians.


    Novel network

 V4.Chapter 101

    Spnstyle''s new notice: I don''t have time to surf the Internet all day today and tomorrow due to accidents. It can''t be completely completed until the day after tomorrow. I''ll restore the update first and move the server to ensure data synchronization on both sides 2013930


    SPN "Chairman Walter wants to invite Miss Xia out of the meeting? I think it''s a misunderstanding?" old Burton laughed after he was stunned, and the others laughed, but his eyes fell on Julian''s father''s face. Looking at the "color" of their family''s face, it''s not like a joke


    With old Burton''s eyesight, we can naturally see that, but he obviously wants to be a peacemaker. After all, it''s an auction hosted by lattice group. Today''s occasion is not suitable for being unhappy.


    However, Xia Shao just couldn''t see what old Burton meant and said with a slow smile, "maybe. I just want to ask, is Mr. Burton holding the world auction summit, not the European auction summit?"


    "Er, of course." old Burton was stunned. I didn''t know why Xia Shao asked.


    "Oh? In that case, what''s the reason why the yellow people should be invited out of the meeting?" Xia Shao turned his eyebrows and looked at Julian''s family. [


    The three of Julian''s family suddenly jumped in their hearts. Facing the eyes around them, Julian''s father burst out in cold sweat. When he saw old Burton''s unhappy eyes, he immediately turned his head and looked at Xia Shao - no! She lied! That''s not the reason why he asked her out!


    "Chairman Walter, Miss Xia is a guest invited by me. What qualifications do you have to invite her out?" Old Burton pulled down his face in displeasure and blamed his eyes. He didn''t doubt Xia Shao was lying at all, because he knew too much about the style of the Julian family. Their family is a stubborn racist, which is well known in the upper class circles. With the status of the water group in the British clothing industry, their family usually promotes racism, and no one dares to say anything. I didn''t expect them to be here today I don''t know what to do! I caught up his guests at his auction!


    There are distinguished guests in the meeting hall all over the world. Isn''t it offensive for the Julians to publicize their racism on this occasion? Not to mention the others in the meeting hall, but the people around old Burton, he''s a headache!


    Among these people, Gong Muyun, Qi Chen, Li Qingyu and Li Liangjun are all Chinese, Jeno is of Chinese descent, three of the others are Asian, and the rest have good personal relations with Li Liangjun. At the moment, these people all look cold.


    Li Liangjun pulled his old face and looked at the Julians. "Mr. Walter, do you want to invite me and my old friends out?"


    Li Liangjun''s old friends are all heavyweights in the world''s business circles. They all laughed and talked coldly. "After all these years, we haven''t met anything to support and be invited out. We can''t hang on our faces when we say it. Instead of letting people invite out, let''s be more interesting and go by ourselves!"


    After listening to these people''s words, old Burton''s head became big. However, this is not the end. Li Qingyu, President of Li''s group, who has always been known for his lack of words and preciseness in business occasions, looked coldly at old Burton and pointed the spear at him. "Mr. Burton, if your group''s auction will exclude us, we don''t mind canceling all business contacts in the future."


    The industry of Li''s group does not have much contact with lattice group, but Li Boyuan is a collector and can be said to be a major customer of lattice group. Losing the Li family is naturally like a knife in his heart for old Burton, who loves money.


    Old Burton''s face was bitter, but he still pulled out a smile to stabilize Li Qingyu, "ha ha, President Li, this matter..."


    "It''s easy to do!" Qi Chen interrupted old Burton and looked at people with a smile, but it never made people feel good. Instead, it made people cold and saw Satan Yanluo in a trance, "Since the water group looks down on the Oriental people, it must also look down on the Oriental market. In the future, as long as it is on the territory of the triad, all the industries of the water group will withdraw. If you don''t return, I''ll help you return."


    Julien''s father''s face turned pale as soon as she said this! Walter group is a multinational Garment Group, with a huge share of exports, and almost half of the Eastern market! Moreover, in recent years, the appreciation potential of the Eastern market is huge, and the group has gradually focused on the Asian market. Qi Chen''s words are the only way for the development of Walter group!


    If someone else said this, Julian''s father would scoff. Can ordinary people shake the assets and details of the water group? But Qi Chen is different. The age and assets of the Sanhe Group are above the water group. The most important thing is that Qi Chen is a gangster! The triad, a Chinese gangster, is a giant in the world gangs! Julian''s father You know, there is no reason to talk to the people who follow the underworld. If these people are law-abiding, they won''t go to the underworld. Qi Chen''s style in the underworld is one and the same hegemonic. It''s said that his means are cruel and ruthless. His words don''t have the quality of intimidating "sex", so he must do what he says!


    Julian''s father opened his mouth and heard someone smile before he said anything.


    Gong Muyun looked at Qi Chen and said with a leisurely smile, "I didn''t think Qi was in charge of the family before. Today I think this proposal is very interesting."


    Julien''s father couldn''t shut his mouth when he heard this. What does Gong Muyun mean? No, it can''t be


    Qi Chen narrowed her eyes, looked back at Gong Muyun, grinned and ran with her teeth: "I didn''t think Gong was a brilliant family before, and I don''t think so today."


    "Ha ha." Gong Muyun chuckled, as if he hadn''t heard Qi Chen''s run, turned his head and asked Xia Shao with a smile, "what do you think?"


    At this time, all talents looked at Xia Shao. How to deal with this matter naturally depends on Xia Shao.


    "Miss Xia, today is the auction held by letis. It''s my bad reception. What do you say, I''ll give you an explanation!" how smart old Burton is? Whether these people are out of the idea of making friends with Xia Shao or her friends, in short, now everyone stands out for her and is not easy to provoke. Of course, he won''t stand on the side of the water group. Even if these people don''t stand out for Xia Shao, they have to explain to her today as a feng shui master. [


    Xia Shao smiled, "Mr. Burton, the world auction summit held by lattice group is intended to promote exchanges and development. In that case, I don''t think chairman Walter can play a positive role in exchanges and development."


    Xia Shao''s words were obscure, but old Burton understood them. His face sank immediately, looked at the Julians and said: "Mr. Walter, you have made my distinguished guests very unhappy today. This is something that has never happened in the business party held by letis. I think you not only gave me a distinguished guest gift, but also violated the dignity of letis group. Now, please leave with your family! You are not welcome at the auction of letis group!"


    Julian''s family did not know how to react at this time. They had never encountered such a situation as today. Julian looked at her parents at a loss. She still didn''t understand what had happened. Everything seemed to have changed since her father answered master Abel''s phone. Why on earth was it so long before their family was driven out Where''s the meeting?


    The position of water group in British upper class society is absolutely pivotal. When did they suffer such humiliation?


    "Security guard!" old Burton turned back and called the security guard at the meeting, "please let the family out! They are not welcome here."


    As soon as the security guard listened to old Burton''s instructions, he immediately stepped forward with an iron face and made an invitation gesture, "Mr. Walter, Mrs. Julien, please."


    "Father, father..." Julian''s face turned red and looked at her father at a loss. Her parents'' face was not much better than her, and even red to bleed.


    Old Burton came here with so many heavyweights, which has long attracted the attention of many people in the venue. Today, Walter group was invited out of the auction venue. How will the reporters outside shoot? How will they write? What will the people inside think? Will Walter group stay in the business circle in the future? It''s a shame!


    What''s more important than face is the information revealed in Qi Chen''s and Gong Muyun''s words today. If they are serious, it will be a major blow to the water group! It will become the most serious crisis of the family in recent 100 years!


    Julian''s father was full of the life and death of the group. He didn''t react until the security guard came up and started to fork people out. The security guard''s behavior suspected that it attracted more people''s attention at the meeting. The originally noisy and friendly atmosphere suddenly calmed down. Everyone turned around and saw that Julian''s family was invited out by three security guards with their arms.


    No one knew what had happened at this time. He just saw old Burton say a few words to Xia Shao with a smile after he was invited out. His attitude was very polite.


    "Ha ha, Miss Xia. Today''s event was not well received by letis. After the auction, please go to my manor and let me have a banquet to make amends." at this time, the atmosphere was very quiet. Old Burton''s words could not avoid being heard by people nearby, which caused a lot of surprises.


    It is not difficult to guess that the water group was invited out just now because it offended Huaxia group?


    "This is a misunderstanding between Mr. Walter and me. It has nothing to do with Mr. Burton. I would also like to thank Mr. Burton for giving me an explanation. Please don''t blame yourself. After all, today is the auction of lattice group. I should personally apologize to Mr. Burton after the auction." In front of so many people, Xia Shao''s words give old Burton face.


    Old Burton''s smile suddenly became more comfortable and seemed very useful, but he still took a deep look at Xia Shao. Since the girl knew that today was the auction of letis, she made an unhappy cloth, and just now she told him about her unhappiness with the Walters in front of him He had to invite people out. She was obviously not a good talker! The verbal collision of the Walters learned such a lesson. What would happen to those who really annoyed her?


    Fortunately, she didn''t seem to have any thoughts about the mural auction, otherwise it would be difficult to do


    "Hehe, Miss Xia and I have forgotten our friendship. Don''t apologize. Let me show you around the meeting." old Burton smiled.


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded. When he turned to leave, Hu Guangjin stepped forward and thanked him: "Dong Xia, thank you for helping me out today. Alas, I didn''t expect you to help me when I went abroad! I''ve lost my face abroad, alas!"


    If it weren''t for Xia Shao, he would only be bullied today. Maybe he is the one who is invited out. What he loses is not only the face of Hu''s enterprise, but the face of Chinese! I didn''t expect that xiashao plays an important role in China, but Huaxia group is also the first to go abroad this time. It has such influence! He can''t compare with the person who has been in the mall for half his life. He looks ashamed when he thinks of it.


    "President Hu, Jiayi and I are friends. You are my uncle generation. It''s not the first day we met. Don''t mention helping or not. We are close friends in the country, and we are a family when we go abroad!" Xia Shao said with a smile. Her words are sincere. Anyway, they are Chinese enterprises. Of course, she is willing to have more and more influential enterprises.


    Hu Guangjin was shocked when he heard the speech, and his eyes were moved, when it was more profound. Even this sentence, Xia Shao is helping him.


    Sure enough, after listening to Xia Shao''s words, people who didn''t pay much attention to Hu Guangjin looked at him one after another. Old Burton was the first to smile, "it''s President Hu. I heard Miss Xia said it earlier. It''s said that Hu''s enterprise has come to the UK for development. We lattice group welcome it!"[


    Although this sounds polite, it actually means a lot. Hu Guangjin has a lot of resistance to explore the market in the UK because he has few contacts. Today, not to mention the world-class entrepreneurs present, there are also many British local entrepreneurs present. With the status of lattice group in the British business community, old Burton said welcome, who dares not to welcome?


    After today, the resistance of Hu''s enterprises in the British market will no longer exist.


    Hu Guangjin''s gratitude to Xia Shao is really hard to express in words. At his age, he has experienced the wind and rain in the mall and the warmth of human relations. Today, he can''t help but blush on this occasion. Xia Shao just smiled, and then deliberately brought Hu Guangjin into the circle and met some famous entrepreneurs with old Burton.


    But Xia Shao didn''t greet too many people. Later, Liu banwang came over and attached it to her ear and said, "Chairman, the source of the attack has been found out!"


    When Xia Shao hears the speech, Gong Muyun, Qi Chen and Li Qingyu all look back at her. Xia Shao picks his eyebrows and looks at Liu banwang.


    Liu banwang looked around the venue and whispered, "it''s consistent with your guess! It''s really done by his peers. This man is here today! It''s a Japanese company!"


    Japanese company?


    Xia Shao frowned slightly and looked into the venue. The only Japanese company attending the world auction summit was Daiwa Auction Co., Ltd!


    Sun Changde followed Xia Shao all the time. When he heard this, his face sank and said, "Daiwa club is an old auction company of the Miyagi family in Japan. However, their domestic economy is in recession and new companies are emerging, which has had a lot of impact on Daiwa club. In recent years, they have been layoffs, the company''s performance has declined, and they are eyeing the possible" sex "of our domestic market Very high. "


    "They don''t have any network enterprises. This time, they must have paid a lot of money to hire a team to attack us. The other party''s methods are very advanced, but our people are not weak. Only the two sides fought fiercely with technical means, and it took more than three hours to be conquered. The other party''s final source is shown in Japan, I don''t think there can be any mistake." Liu banwang said.


    Chen manguan didn''t understand these things. He stood aside and didn''t express his opinions. He just looked at Xia Shao, "Chairman, what should we do now?"


    He fully remembers Xia Shao''s words just now. She said that she would subdue the soldiers without fighting. This aroused his strong interest. What should I do?


    Xia Shao''s eyes still stayed in the venue. At this time, he had fixed a direction and smiled: "the opponent is right in front of us. Why not say hello?"


    Xia Shao''s words didn''t avoid others. Old Burton and others were beside her. They were stunned to hear her say so. Why? The person who started it found it? Is it in the meeting place?


    Li Liangjun and others looked up and followed Xia Shao''s eyes. Hu "disorderly" searched and wanted to know who was so short-sighted that he even moved his mind to Xia Shao. Gong Muyun and others also looked at the past together, but compared with the curiosity of the people around him, old Burton only felt more depressed! Why is he so unlucky today? Can''t someone save him snacks? Who is it this time!


    Just when old Burton almost cursed the guy who didn''t have eyes, Xia Shao had walked over with a smile.


    A group of people followed behind. The atmosphere was quiet. Everyone turned around and saw Xia Shao stop in front of a middle-aged Asian. The man was not tall, slightly Mediterranean, dressed in a valuable suit and couldn''t even see the folds. The man and the entourage behind him had the same serious expression , today''s business event, such a serious party is still particularly conspicuous.


    Many people recognize these people. They are from the Daiwa society of Japan! The leading middle-aged man is the current president, Juncheng miyoto.


    When Juncheng Miyagi saw Xia Shao coming, his face didn''t change at all. Xia Shao smiled and said, "President Miyagi, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Although I''ve heard about it for a long time, Xia Shao didn''t reach out and obviously didn''t mean to shake hands.


    "Hello, chairman Xia." Juncheng miyoto nodded without reaching out, but his eyes stared at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao smiled and said straight to the point, "I''m fine, and so is Huaxia group. Thank President Gong Teng for letting me test the ability of employees. I don''t know if I''m standing in front of President Gong Teng now. Does it exceed your expected time?"


    Beyond the expected time? It''s a lot faster than expected, okay!


    Juncheng miyoto''s expression was shocked. Just now, after Huaxia group caught them, someone already reported to him! For this time, he invited the world''s network elite team. He thought Huaxia group could not find him so soon. Unexpectedly, it took only three hours and less than a morning! He has been exposed.


    Resisting the impulse to slap the elite team in the face, Juncheng miyoto said, "I don''t know what Miss Xia is talking about."


    A digression


    National Day, girls, happy National Day!


    Tomorrow morning, I''ll find time to flirt in the group. It seems that I haven''t had much time to join the group these two months. It''s a crime. At 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, girls who can get up, flirt in the group!


    Novel network

 V4.Chapter 102

    £¬


    Spnb chapter title: the auction venue is quiet at the moment. Everyone''s eyes follow old Burton and his party and fall on Xia Shao and Juncheng miyoto. - " Although it was only one morning, the public opinion attack on Huaxia group was too serious and could not be handled well. Therefore, everyone present heard about it. Many people wanted to see how Xia Shao handled the crisis, but they didn''t expect her to stand in front of Juncheng miyoto so soon.


    Is it true that the Japanese Daiwa society did this? Huaxia group found out so soon?


    But Juncheng miyoto''s serious denial made the people present not sure whether it was done by Daiwa club, so they could only wait and see the development.


    Xia Shao was not worried, but smiled and said calmly: "President Miyagi, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know what I''m talking about. Just remember what I''m saying next. The demand and potential of the Chinese market are huge, and Huaxia group never wants to dominate the market. We welcome competitive opponents because we believe that only opponents can make us strong. The same is true of the public opinion attack on Huaxia group this morning , in our opinion, it''s just a means of business competition. Although it''s not brilliant, it''s really surprising. Just by this, our competitors deserve praise. What I want to say to Mr. Miyagi is that Huaxia group welcomes such competitors to come to the Chinese market and compete with us. "[


    "..." what?!


    Not only Juncheng miyoto was stunned, but also the people who pricked their ears in the auction venue were stunned. Most people stared at Xia Shao with an almost scrutinizing eye.


    This girl, are you kidding?


    She''s right. It''s true that business competition can make an enterprise strong. How high its achievements are, there are many fallen competitors, which is in direct proportion. Any business empire is stepping on the corpse of its competitors. Only strong competitors can make itself strong. That''s right. Any enterprise that wants to go further should not be afraid of competition. It''s very important to welcome competition Good attitude. However, this is only from the perspective of "sex".


    From the sense of "sex" In fact, no one will not be angry after being attacked and plotted? All the people present are well-known people in the international business circle. Naturally, they are not fools. The public opinion attack on Huaxia group this morning is not easy to solve. It is a dilemma in terms of how to do it. It can be seen that the opponent wants to destroy the reputation and reputation of Huaxia group. The company was established by itself, not by itself When someone tries to destroy their efforts, they can still maintain their "sex", find out the other party and defeat the enemy. How can anyone welcome others to enter their own market and compete for interests with themselves?


    Is the girl serious or beautiful?


    Juncheng miyoto obviously thinks Xia Shao is talking about the scene, but he doesn''t know. Xia Shao hasn''t finished yet.


    In the silent and stagnant atmosphere, Xia Shao smiled slowly and finished the second half, "except for Japanese companies!"


    What? Everyone was stunned again.


    Xia Shao''s eyes cooled down, "I can''t be the master of other industries, but in the industry field of Huaxia group, Japanese companies are not allowed to set foot! As for the reason, President Miyagi should be clear. We don''t welcome Japanese enterprises. What Daiwa society did this morning will suffer its own consequences in the future!"


    Miyoto Juncheng''s face was cold, and the Japanese employees behind him all looked pale Angry, the others were stunned. The reason Xia Shao said was understood by everyone. It was not the historical origin of the war period. What attracted everyone''s attention was Xia Shao''s remark that he ate his own fruit. Although the Dahe society has many problems now, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. It is a large group for more than half a century. If they want to enter the Chinese market, it is not Huaxia group that said they are not allowed to enter You''re not allowed to enter.


    "Chairman Xia, I think you are insulting the dignity of our Daiwa club!" Juncheng miyoto looked cold and angry.


    Xia Shao smiled leisurely, "no, President gongteng. I don''t have time to insult Daiwa club. What I said to you is just a notice. Believe it or not, Daiwa club can''t enter the Chinese market. Within a week, what your company has done to Huaxia group will reap the consequences!"


    In less than a week?!


    There was a hissing gasp around. The people who heard this were no less shocked than Juncheng Gong Teng! Many people stared at Xia Shao and wanted to know where she said this and where she was so sure? Only Gong Muyun and others had the "color" as usual. They knew that Xia Shao was not a big talker. If she said this, there must be a way to deal with it.


    Li Liangjun and the people around him looked at each other and their eyes changed slightly. Xia Shao is a master of Feng Shui, and there is no good result for Dahe club to offend her. She can even revive the dragon vein, and it is easy to move the feng shui of Dahe club. When Tang Zongbo was young on Wall Street, the people who offended him now don''t know where to go.


    Old Burton obviously thought of this, so his eyes flashed the most. He hasn''t seen the scene in those years for many years. Is it difficult to repeat it now?


    Xia Shao didn''t solve the confusion for the people present. After saying this, she turned and left with a smile. Old Burton and his party unconsciously followed, and everyone''s eyes went away with the departure of the group. The employees of Dahe club who stood in place all looked angry.


    "President! This woman is too polite! She is insulting our Daiwa club!"[


    "She said in front of so many people that she would not allow us to set foot in China''s auction industry, which is absolutely the supreme damage to the reputation of Dahe club!"


    "Just a young business star, how dare you be so polite to our Dahe club! President, we must give her some color!"


    A group of people were indignant, but Juncheng miyoto''s face became more and more ugly. He turned around and slapped the face, "asshole!"


    The cruel and crisp slap silenced everyone. The man had five green and red finger prints on his face, but he nodded fiercely and said loudly, "yes!"


    "Now she''s giving us a face. Look! You''ve lost all the face of the Daiwa club!"


    "Yes!"


    "The team we spent a lot of money on was tracked down in only three hours! It''s a shame!"


    "Yes!"


    The people of Daiwa club all bowed their heads to listen to the training. Juncheng miyoto was angry, which calmed down a little. He turned his head and asked, "Long Jie, where is master Abe?"


    Ryuke miyoto, a direct descendant of the miyoto family and a nephew of Juncheng miyoto, came with him this time to look for opportunities for the miyoto family to get out of trouble at the world auction summit. Unexpectedly, on the first day of the summit, the family saw the huge demand and potential of the Chinese market. Huaxia group has only been established for five years, and its foundation is the Great Harmony of wind and rain for more than half a century Huaxia group has not participated in commercial competition in the international market, and the biggest one was in Hong Kong. Therefore, Dahe Club passed the decision to enter the Chinese market on the night of the summit.


    In fact, Daiwa club has not thought about outward development in recent years, but the company is facing difficulties due to aging. Coupled with significant layoffs and shrinking assets, the company can only maintain its operation in Japan and make fundamental efforts to explore the external market. However, its domestic business has not changed much in recent years In the face of the dual pressure from the family and the company''s board of directors, Juncheng miyoto is asked every day about the countermeasures to save the company''s difficulties, and even his position in the company has been affected by his little action. Under such a situation, it has become urgent to transform and come up with a practical solution.


    At this time, Daiwa club received the invitation of the world auction summit. At this time, they set their eyes on the Chinese market. Through research, they believe that Huaxia group, as a rookie group, may not be as competitive as companies in other countries. If they can obtain some markets in China, the benefits will be considerable!


    However, Juncheng miyoto is not a restless person. In order to enter the foreign market, the company must mobilize most of its working capital. Success can revive the company, and failure is likely to bankrupt. Therefore, before making this decision, Juncheng miyoto will naturally understand the rise experience, business model and previous means of Huaxia group. But he is also a person who dares to take action, When he urgently asked the Department to collect all the materials that Huaxia group could find, he also made some arrangements to destroy the reputation of Huaxia group in China and weaken its opponents first, so that the company can occupy the market as quickly as possible in the future.


    But what Juncheng miyoto didn''t expect was that there was an elite team in Huaxia group. Only three hours later, his plan was discovered and the company lost face on such an important occasion.


    The elite team was proposed to uncle ryuke miyoto. These people were hacker friends he knew when he studied abroad. They had done a lot of great things. He trusted them very much. This time, he also promised them a high reward. I didn''t expect to lose so soon Long Jie miyoto knew that he had left a bad impression on his uncle on this matter, so when he heard Juncheng miyoto''s question, he quickly replied respectfully: "master Abe just met a friend, went outside the venue to talk, and will be back in a minute. Uncle, do you want to ask Master Abe to deal with Huaxia group?"


    Juncheng miyoto glanced at his nephew and didn''t speak. He didn''t have a thorough study of Huaxia group, but he has heard that Xia Shao, chairman of Huaxia group, is a master of Feng Shui, which is very unfavorable to Daiwa club! Therefore, he is glad that master Abe came with him at this auction and sale event. Maybe he can ask Master Abe for help in such a case Busy.


    Just thinking, a man of twenty-eight years old came over in the distance.


    The man is dressed in a white "color" suit and has handsome facial features, but his face "color" is less blood "color" than ordinary people. He looks morbid white and has a slightly feminine temperament. The man holds a Japanese fan in his hand. His eyebrow "hair" is a rare moth eyebrow in today''s society.


    Modern clothes and the appearance of Ping''an era make men look very strange. Wherever they go, they have a high rate of turning back.


    Juncheng miyoto greeted the man as soon as he saw him and smiled, "master Abe, you''re back."


    "HMM. Jun Gong Teng, are you in trouble?" Abe Xiu''s voice is really strange and powerful. He''s a sick child anyway, but Jun Gong Teng is very respectful to him.


    "Yes, master Abe! Just now..."[


    "I heard some talk when I came back," Abe interrupted Juncheng miyoto.


    Juncheng miyoto''s face tightened. The talk spread so quickly. The face of Daiwa club was really swept away. He raised his eyes to see Shinzo Abe. He was a little reluctant to talk. When he came out, Juncheng miyoto once asked Abe Xiuzhen to do divination to calculate the good and bad luck of his trip. But the result given by Abe Xiuzhen was very profound. He actually said that it was difficult to break the good and bad luck of this trip. Finally, he decided to come and have a look with him.


    "Master Abe, should the result of divination before leaving be in today''s affairs?"


    Abe Xiuzhen didn''t answer. She just shook her fan and "exposed" a deep smile, and turned her eyes to Xia Shao from a distance.


    ¡­¡­


    When Abe Xiuzhen looks at Xia Shao, Xia Shao is stopping in the rest area.


    "Shao, let me introduce you. This is Jeno, my college colleague." Li Qingyu said.


    Xia Shao looked up at Li Qingyu''s deep and calm eyes when he heard the speech. Then he looked at him.


    Around Li Qingyu, Jeno, who was introduced, was ungrateful and exaggerated and complained: "Dear Li, I followed you for most of the meeting. You only think of introducing me to your friends now. You really ignore me. My self-esteem has been seriously hurt. I ask for compensation!"


    "No." Li Qingyu refused directly.


    Xia Shao smiled, "the second son of the genosse family, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Do you know me? Am I already so famous?" Jeno winked and smiled and shook hands with Xia Shao. But as soon as they shook their hands, he exaggerated and shouted, "Oh! Li, her hands are so slippery and her skin is so good! Do you mind if I kiss her?"


    What Jeno said about kissing is naturally a hand kissing ceremony, but he had to say it vaguely. Naturally, he gained four unfriendly eyes. Gong Muyun glanced at Jeno faintly. They have cooperation in the American market and can be regarded as partners, but this glance still made Jeno''s back chilly. Qi Chen''s eyebrows were heavy, and even Li Qingyu looked at Jeno. For a moment, there was a frightening light through the gold lens.


    In addition to the three, there was a murderous look from behind Xia Shao. That vision was just a flash, but Gong Muyun and Qi Chen''s reaction was extremely sharp, even if they turned around to look!


    Xia Shao''s heart clicked, but his face was not "exposed", turned to Xu Tianyin and said, "there''s nothing in here. Go to the special area."


    Xu Tianyin and his party still have a task today. They want to "touch" the venue. At this time, they are already in the rest area. It is a good opportunity to find a reason to let them go.


    "You take them there." Xia Shao ordered Yingzhao. Yingzhao came as her temporary assistant this time. Xia Shao also found a reason to spend Yingzhao.


    Before leaving, Xu Tianyin glanced at Xia Shao without any trace. Fortunately, he also understood that the task was important, so he didn''t show "dew" any more, so he left with Ying Zhao.


    Qi Chen looked at Xu Tianyin''s back and sat down on the sofa, "do you still use the bodyguard? Guard group? Your value has risen?"


    Xia Shao turned his eyes when he heard this, and the man didn''t have a good word in his mouth. Mingming is satirizing that she started to take bodyguards when she went out before she married into the Xu family. Xia Shao didn''t bother to pay attention to Qi Chen, Xu Tianyin''s murderous spirit just now, no matter what they think, as long as they didn''t see through it.


    Xia Shao found a seat and turned to sit down. She wanted to talk to her friend, but as soon as she sat down, she looked up and looked into the distance!


    Almost. I''ll make it up tomorrow morning.


    There will be a banquet at noon tomorrow, and the update time in the evening is still late


    Novel network

 V4.Chapter 113

    Xia Shao didn''t expect to meet the yin-yang master at this time. Like the feng shui master, the yin-yang master in Japan has suffered political pressure. At present, it only exists in the name of religion and family studies. Moreover, there are few Yin and Yang masters who inherit the art. However, the vitality of the yin-yang teacher in front of Xia Shao shows that he must have a vein of inheritance, but his vitality is not deep. Xia Shao opened his heavenly eyes to observe the vitality in his body. He didn''t feel it at such a close distance.


    According to the cultivation level of Feng Shui sect, this person''s cultivation should be a beginner in refining Qi and transforming God, which is comparable to Wen Ye''s level. From his age, his talent and cultivation can be regarded as a rare expert.


    Not everyone in the world has the unique talent of heaven''s eye like Xia Shao, nor is they as solitary and strange as Xu Tianyin. Their talents dare to be called wizards in today''s Qimen Jianghu, and Wen ye, who entered the realm of dark strength at the age of 14, is also a demon.


    Among the Feng Shui sects that are still inherited in China, Xuanmen has a general hall in Hong Kong, and Tang Zongbo, a Chinese leader in metaphysics, is the leader of the sect. It is absolutely famous. Although Xuanmen has experienced a major clean-up, and most of its disciples are missing, judging from the current decline of Fengshui sect, Xuanmen has definitely the most disciples. Moreover, the talent level of the disciples can be regarded as a high level.


    Xuanmen not only has Tang Zongbo, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin, who are three masters of purgatory and emptiness, but also eight dark strength masters such as Zhang Zhongxian, Qiu Qiqiang, zhao gu and Hai Ruo. If such a lineup is put outside, it can definitely sweep the Jianghu of Qimen! But even so, at the age of 65, Zhang Zhongxian is still at the peak of dark strength and has been unable to realize the threshold of the realm. Qiu Qiqiang and others have just entered the dark strength threshold for a few years. They may enter the country in this life, or they may stay in this state all the time, and it will never be further. [


    When practising internal martial arts, the requirements for root bone talent are sometimes so harsh.


    But even if they are so harsh, Qiu Qiqiang, Hai Ruo and others have excellent talents. How many martial arts practitioners in the world can set foot on the threshold of dark strength in their forties? Wen ye entered this threshold at the age of 14. Talent can be described as a monster, but the yin-yang teacher standing in front of Xia Shao can reach this level at the age of 20, 78, and can definitely be called a genius!


    Seeing such a rare talent, Xia Shao couldn''t help looking at the yin-yang teacher, and the other party was obviously looking at her. However, Xia Shao was usually low-key and used to restrain her vitality. The other party didn''t see that she was restrained, so naturally she looked at the top of their accomplishments.


    But even so, Abe Xiu''s eyes really changed slightly. After all, Xia Shao is only 20 years old, which is similar to his accomplishments, which means that her talent is higher than him.


    The two people just looked at each other. No one spoke. On the contrary, they looked at Daiwa club and Li Liangjun who followed them. But Juncheng miyoto, who was standing next to Abe Xiu''s real body, was under some pressure to face Li Liangjun and Gong Muyun, so he took the lead in breaking the silence. "Did Miss Xia come to visit our master of Abe Shinto?"


    Xia Shao gently raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech, Abe Shinto?


    "This is the great Yin and Yang master of Abe Shinto, master Abe Xiuzhen." Junchengla miyoto said with a long face. He studied the materials of Huaxia group these days and saw some reports of xiashao on Feng Shui. Unexpectedly, she was a feng shui master. If the miyoto family was not an old friend with Abe, he would not dare to make an idea of the Chinese market, but now he is relying on it. Naturally, he is not afraid of Huaxia group''s idle little girl in the feng shui of Daiwa club Human wolf kings.


    All the employees of Dahe club held their heads high and had just been humiliated. At the moment, their eyes inevitably felt the pleasure of pulling back the city. However, they did not see Xia Shao''s frightened eyes, but saw her pick her eyebrows and smile leisurely.


    Xia Shao is not laughing at Abe Shinto. Abe Shinto is the earliest and oldest yin-yang school in Japan. Although it originated in China, it has formed its own system in its long-term development. Abe Qingming, the ancestor of Abe Shinto, is the greatest yin-yang teacher in Japanese history, and his talent is also a rare genius in the strange Jianghu.


    But what makes Xia Shao smile deeply is Abe Xiuzhen''s surname.


    It sounds that Abe Xiu is really a yin-yang teacher and is likely to be a descendant of Abe Qingming, but in fact, Abe''s immediate descendant is not Abe, but tuyumen.


    This has a long history.


    Yin Yang Dao was created by the great Yin Yang teacher Abe Qingming in the Ping''an era. It was not until Abe, the 19th sun of Abe Qingming, was given the title of tuyumen. Since then, the Abe family changed its name to tuyumen. After the Meiji Restoration, the new government abolished Yin Yang Dao. Fortunately, many collateral branches of Abe family, led by tuyumen family, secretly formed tuyumen Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto shin The inheritance of Yang Shi was preserved in that era. It was not until the 1950s that tuyumen Shinto became a formal religious legal person according to the draft constitution of religious freedom, and exists today in the name of family studies.


    The Shinto Abe mentioned by Juncheng miyoto is actually the Shinto of the tuyumen! However, the direct descendants of Shinto Abe should not be surnamed Abe. Shinto Abe is likely to be a subsidiary of the Abe family, not a direct descendant.


    "Oh? It''s the great yin-yang teacher of Abe Shinto. Nice to meet you." Xia Shao smiled, but the focus of her voice fell on the great Yin and Yang master. Her smile was thought-provoking. Only those who have made great achievements in the study of yin and Yang and are highly respected can be called the great Yin and Yang master, which is equivalent to the leader in the metaphysics. Xia Shao is an orthodox disciple of the metaphysics. If others call her a master of Feng Shui, she can accept it, but if someone calls her a leader in the metaphysics, she is unique Yes, she won''t. talent is one thing. She is still young and will never receive such praise.


    Juncheng miyoto introduced Shinzo Abe like this. People with a little knowledge only think it''s flattering him. Experts will only feel like laughing.


    Xia Shao''s smile seemed insulting to the people of the Daiwa club. In addition to her previous announcement to the Daiwa club, these people immediately filled with indignation and said, "asshole! How dare you salute master Abe!"


    Xia Shaoli ignored the clamor of these people. He just looked at Juncheng Miyagi and said with a calm smile: "President Miyagi, even if you have a great yin-yang teacher around you, please remember my words. Don''t move your mind where you shouldn''t, otherwise it''s not as simple as eating your own fruit."


    After that, Xia Shao turned and left without looking at these people. [


    Behind her came Abe Xiu''s true voice, "does Master Xia look down on collateral children?"


    Xia Shao turns back after hearing the speech and sees that Abe Xiuzhen''s eyes are cold. He has a soft temperament. At the moment, he is as cold as a snake. Although he is a collateral child, his talent is higher than that of his own children. Since childhood, he has been bullied and ridiculed by many of his own children because of his birth. Even after he gradually shows his talent, the family leader attaches great importance to him and takes him as a disciple, making him an exception Learning and inheriting yin-yang Taoism, but this makes some of his direct descendants more hostile to him and makes him very disgusted with his direct descendants'' sense of superiority. Xia Shao''s smile is different from ridicule in Abe Xiuzhen''s view.


    Xia Shao''s smile does mean ridicule, but it doesn''t mean ridicule Abe Xiuzhen''s collateral origin. Schools with inheritance do pay great attention to seniority, and so does Xuanmen. Some secret arts can be inherited only by their direct disciples. In fact, this is not discrimination, but related to the disciples'' roots, talents and temperament. The rules set by Xuanmen since their ancestors pay first attention to filial piety It''s the nature of mind. The secret arts are not only difficult to learn, but also have great lethality. People who are not right in mind are different from those who harm others. Collateral disciples don''t have all problems in mind. Most of them are limited by talent. However, if both mind and talent are excellent, it''s possible to be accepted as direct disciples, such as Wen Ye.


    Xia Shao did not despise the collateral disciples, but was amused by Abe Xiuzhen''s recognition of Juncheng miyoto''s introduction of him as a "great yin-yang teacher".


    "Master Abe, I only heard that Abe Shinto has been handed down for thousands of years. Only three people can be called the great yin-yang teacher, starting from the Titanic." Xia Shao didn''t say much, so far. What Abe Xiu really thinks of his origin and talent has nothing to do with her.


    "I dare not compare with the great yin-yang master of Abe Shinto, but I can compete with master Xia!" Abe Xiu obviously understood Xia Shao''s words, but the latter half of his words stopped Xia Shao who had turned and was ready to leave.


    While she paused, a strong aura came from behind, which made Xia Shao''s eyes cold!


    When she turned back, a dark force shook out in her hand, like a sweep behind her! Li Liangjun, Gong Muyun, Qi Chen, Li Qingyu and Jienuo standing behind her felt a strong wind blowing their faces, and they scattered back with a whoop!


    At this time, a group of people almost wiped their feet and withdrew in a fan-shaped way. The smiles on Gong Muyun''s face were slightly stagnant, and Qi Chen stared at Xia Shao with a black face. Li Qingyu also saw that Xia Shao had done the strange thing, and their eyes changed slightly. Li Liangjun and Jienuo didn''t know what had happened. Jienuo''s smiling expression stiffened, and Li Liangjun and his old friends were shocked Everyone was surprised, and some people were even more frightened. That is, when several people dispersed, the atmosphere of greetings in the venue followed a silence. Everyone turned and looked up one after another.


    At this time, there was a large open space in the middle. Xia Shao stood quietly in the middle, his eyes cold and looked forward.


    In front of her, Abe Xiuzhen pointed her fan at Xia Shao, and the side with the moon pattern on the fan was facing her. All the Yin Qi in the venue gathered. The temperature in the place where they stood suddenly dropped several degrees! The people of Daiwa society behind Abe Xiuzhen felt that their backs were cold. They just thought that the temperature of the air conditioner had been lowered and didn''t think much. Some people even looked excited, Seeing that Abe Xiuzhen declared war on Xia Shao, they couldn''t help but want to see Xia Shao lose face in public.


    Juncheng miyoto just frowned slightly. He knew it was inappropriate to fight on this occasion, but Abe Xiuzhen was not an employee of Daiwa club. He wanted to compete, and even he didn''t dare to say anything more. He raised his eyes and saw that old Burton also noticed the situation here. As he was coming here, he couldn''t help blinking his eyes and calculating in his heart. It was obviously impossible to fight at the auction venue held by lattice group Dear, but it may not be bad if we can let the lattice group see the force of the Daiwa club. Abe Xiuzhen is a yin-yang teacher, and old Burton may not dare to blame him. But just now, the face of the Daiwa club has been greatly damaged. If we can let the people present know that the Daiwa club has this powerful help, it may be helpful for the company''s ambition to recover its prosperity in the future.


    With this in mind, Juncheng Gong Teng did not stop Xiuzhen Abe. Instead, he motioned to his subordinates and took his line of employees back slowly to make room.


    "Master Abe, this is an auction venue. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to compete here." Xia Shao looked at Abe Xiuzhen coldly. The Yin evil gradually gathered around him made her not even move her eyebrows.


    But there was an uproar in the venue. Those who heard Xia Shao''s words were not shocked. Is this a competition?


    "I''m a yin-yang master and I''m not here to attend the auction. For me, there''s nothing inappropriate or inappropriate." Abe Xiuzhen said, firmly determined and reckless, which is quite inconsistent with his feminine temperament.


    "Yin Yang master?" the celebrities in the meeting were surprised. In most people''s impression, yin and Yang masters may not be strange, but most of them exist in film and television dramas. In reality, they are rarely heard of such people. In reality, yin and Yang masters are far less famous than feng shui masters. Some of the people present know that Xia Shao is a feng shui master, but I didn''t expect that there was a Japanese yin-yang master in the meeting today?


    This is a peer meeting, especially jealous, want to give a score on the spot?


    Some people are worried, some are curious, others are a little excited. To be honest, people present at the cocktail party have attended it many times, and some people feel they have talked. Feng shui master and Yin Yang master are mysterious occupations in the eyes of everyone. These two people want to compete. Some people are eager to see novelty and want to know how to compete.


    Compared with some people''s curiosity, old Burton felt his head as big as a fight, and quickly walked away from the crowd. But before he got there, he listened to Shinsei Abe''s way: "it''s important whether the lineage or the collateral. The real strong are not afraid of challenges!"


    A digression


    Not finished. Make it up tomorrow morning. [

 V4.Chapter 114

    Abe Xiuzhen stared at Xia Shao in horror. Her eyes were straight, and her finger print was almost crooked! Xia Shao was ten steps away from him, but he saw the strength of the master in a trance!


    It was an invisible deep cultivation. Just looking at it like this, it seemed to see the vast sea, unfathomable. Not to mention fighting against the wind and waves on the sea, even if you look at it, you feel frightened and afraid of cold. It''s like the sea pouring down, spreading the sky, and the sky collapses in a moment.


    Shinsei Abe was shocked by the darkness in front of her eyes! This girl, he thought her accomplishments were equal to him, and her age was seven or eight years younger than him. Her talent has shocked him! How could she have the cultivation of a master? In the family, his talent is excellent among the children of the younger generation. How can there be anyone in the world with a talent much higher than him?


    Puzzled and uneasy, but they are of no help to the current situation.


    The evil spirits who had gathered around him were scattered by a blow. Abe Xiuzhen stepped back unsteadily, and her consciousness was shaken a little lax in this face-to-face. When he was lax, he seemed to hear a voice in his ear - if this was really a competition between Abe Shinto and Xuanmen, you were not even qualified to challenge me. [


    At this moment, he suddenly realized the true meaning of this remark.


    However, it was too late to realize at this time. If he was defeated on such an occasion, he would lose the face of Shinto Abe, and his collateral vein would be condemned, so it would be difficult to raise his head again. If he returned home at that time, waiting for him might be a severe punishment of heartfelt apology.


    Today, he can neither lose nor afford to lose.


    "Pro!" Shinzo Abe suddenly gave a loud shout, and her fingerprints changed in a blink. A motionless King seal was blessed. All the strength of heaven and earth in the venue rushed to him, and his spirit was boosted. His eyes suddenly became as firm as iron and did not move The people around can''t see the vitality of heaven and earth, but they can clearly feel that after Abe Xiuzhen''s fingerprints have changed, the whole person''s aura has changed!


    Is this really going to fight?


    The crowd once again looked at Abe Xiuzhen, who was full of war spirit, and then looked at Xia Shao, who was still standing still. The atmosphere was stagnant.


    Although Xia Shao did not move, his eyes fell on the seal of the immovable Ming king in Abe Xiuzhen''s hand, and he snorted and smiled, "nine character truth? Do you know where the origin of the nine character truth is? You can think of the essence of Chinese Taoism to deal with feng shui master."


    Abe Xiuzhen smelled the speech and his eyes were angry. "Don''t insult us. Japan is the most important mantra for practicing the mountain of Tao!"


    When Xia Shao heard this, he was immediately happy. The mountain of practicing Taoism in Japan sounds very arrogant. In fact, he is a hard cultivator in the mountains. At first, Japan did not practice Taoism. Their original belief is mountain belief, that is, they worship mountains and believe that there are gods in the mountains. Later, Buddhism Esoteric Buddhism was introduced into Japan and mixed their original Shinto to to form practicing Taoism. These hard cultivators are happy Huan''s meditation practice in the mountains is similar to China''s internal practice. However, these people are called Shanfu in Japan and have a high status. In ancient times, there were even special tolerance groups to protect them.


    But the so-called "most important mantra" of these people was actually copied from China, and they didn''t copy it correctly.


    When it comes to the nine character truth, most people''s first reaction will probably be "temporary, military, fighting, person, all, array, column, presence and front". In fact, these nine characters are not the real nine character truth.


    The true nine character mantra came from the Eastern Jin Dynasty


    With this sound, Xia Shao''s vitality suddenly gathered and combined, and the vitality as deep as the vast sea gathered together. For a moment, the people around him were in a trance and had an illusion! They seemed to see Xia Shao in front of him in the air, and a shallow golden sword stabbed Abe Xiuzhen!


    Everyone blinked, and some even wiped with their hands, thinking they were dazzled. However, it was in the blink of an eye that Abe Xiuzhen retreated sharply. Before the fingerprints on his hands could be changed, the golden sword went straight into his body!


    The Qi strength of shape passed through his body like the sun shining on him. No one knew what harm would be done. Abe''s real body was shocked, his face was white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out!


    Abe Xiu''s accomplishments are really not low. He can be called an expert anyway. Although he dodged at that moment, he finally gathered his strength in front of him into a shield, and the fan that doesn''t leave his body was also held in his hand. But can Xia Shao''s accomplishments be blocked? The auspicious Qi on the fan, which can be called a magic weapon, was scattered in an instant, and Xia Shao''s strength pierced through it He stabbed the fan through the energy barrier in front of Abe Xiu''s real body and directly into his viscera!


    If Abe Xiuzhen didn''t have these two obstacles, he would lose all his internal organs and die. At the moment, his internal organs were damaged. Although he vomited blood from his mouth, he saved his "sex" life. But even so, his magic tools are useless, and his injury is definitely not light!


    But Abe Xiu was really tough, or perhaps he knew that he had returned from such a big defeat and his future was ruined when he returned to the family. So he pinched the word "zhe", slowly got up, staggered, vomited blood in his mouth, and shouted, "soldier!"


    "Soldier!" when Abe Xiuzhen shouted, Xia Shao gave the same sound, and his strength shook out. Before Abe Xiuzhen ran over, he was knocked back and fell out!


    Behind him were the people of Daiwa society. Juncheng miyoto stood in the front. He was shocked to see Abe Xiuzhen spit blood. When he fell, he didn''t react at all. He was hit directly by Abe Xiuzhen. He fell with the people behind him and fell like a stack of Arhats!


    Standing next to the Dahe club, people scattered with a shout, and a large open space was made in the middle. A group of people on the ground were wailing. The only person standing in the open space was Xia Shao.


    The atmosphere of shock filled the air over the auction venue. It was quiet all around. Xia Shao walked slowly and stood three steps away from Abe Xiuzhen. At this time, he had fainted. The people of Dahe Club gradually got up and stood up. As soon as he saw Xia Shao coming, they all fell back in horror.


    Xia Shao''s eyes fell on Abe Xiuzhen, looked at Juncheng miyoto, who was helpedup by his employees, and said: "go back and tell the head of Tuyu family that this man has been abandoned. According to the Jianghu rules, he challenged me first. Life and death are up to him, and I left him a" sex " Life has been merciful. If the leader of the Tuyu clan wants revenge, I will accompany him to the end! The Chinese have never been afraid to deal with the Japanese. They are worried that they have no chance to revenge that year! Who wants to send a chance? I can''t wait! "


    Today, if Abe Xiuzhen hadn''t insulted the Chinese people, Xia Shao would have warned the Daiwa club at most, but since he had committed a taboo, she wouldn''t mind cleaning up the Japanese pirates! Tang Zongbo experienced the era of "chaos" in the war. Xia Shao''s grandfather Xia Guoxi was also a veteran of the war of resistance against Japan. No one hates that history of aggression. Even if these people here today are not those who committed crimes in those years, Xia Shao absolutely doesn''t like them. Moreover, Dahe club has just found trouble for Huaxia group.


    "From today on, the Daiwa club is not allowed to enter the Chinese market, and the people of the Daiwa club are not allowed to set foot in China. Whoever dares to come will end up like this person!" Xia Shao pointed to Abe Xiuzhen on the ground, put down his words, turned back and left.


    At the back, Juncheng Gong Teng was held by the staff. His legs and feet were pressed wrong just now. At the moment, he was in a cold sweat. Hearing Xia Shao''s words, Juncheng Gong Teng was very angry, but he didn''t dare to get angry. Not only him, but also the group of employees behind him turned red, more humiliating than humiliation, but they dared not have any objection.


    Such a 20-year-old girl beat Abe Xiuzhen like this. She''s really strong! It is precisely because he understands the power of Yin-Yang masters in Abe Shinto that Juncheng miyoto is more afraid of Xia Shao at the moment. Abe Xiuzhen is a very young yin-yang master in Japan. His reputation is the highest among the younger generation of the family. He has been abolished. It can be seen how vulnerable they are to Xia Shao.


    Miyagi Juncheng endured anger and shame. At the moment, he not only dared to be angry but also worried. Abe show has really become like this. How will he bring him back to Japan and explain to master tuyumen?


    This is a headache for him. Of course Xia Shao doesn''t care. She turns to her friend. Gong Muyun and Qi Chen once saw how she subdued the golden Python on the island of Hong Kong. Compared with that day, today''s scene is just a small Witch seeing a big witch. They are very calm. Li Qingyu has also seen Xia Shao talk about raising imps. He is not surprised by what happened today. To his surprise, old man Li Liangjun and the Wall Street giants beside him were shocked. When they saw Xia Shao coming leisurely, they all returned to the original era in a trance and saw the vigorous and resolute actions of Tang Zongbo, who is now a leader of metaphysics.


    It''s really better than blue!


    "Miss Xia, why should such people be angry with them?" an old man beside Li Liangjun came over and said with a smile. His attitude was more cautious and careful than his politeness just now.


    Jeno''s eyes brightened and he rushed over, "master! Master! Do you accept students?"[


    Xia Shao glanced at geno, the second son of the genose family of the American Mafia, who is a vicious "color" in the underworld , he looks like a sunshine boy who hasn''t grown up. It''s said that he is a Sino American hybrid or illegitimate son, and he doesn''t have a good relationship with his eldest brother. They have fought for many years. However, as an illegitimate son of Jeno, he can now obtain the status of second childe in the Jeno Sai family. This man''s ability can be imagined. He won''t be so harmful to livestock as he appears, but these are different from Xia Shao It doesn''t matter. He''s Li Qingyu''s friend. That''s even her friend.


    Xia Shao knew that Jeno was joking, so he just looked at him and said, "pay attention to the funds in recent months, there will be losses."


    Jeno was stunned when she heard the speech, but Li Liangjun and others had bright eyes! Making friends with Xia Shao naturally aimed at her identity as a feng shui master. Being with feng shui master is such a good thing. Sometimes you don''t ask for anything, maybe she can see something. As long as she is willing to give advice, they can avoid many unnecessary losses and troubles.


    Jeno naturally knew it, but he smiled and said, "my business has been stable recently, and I don''t have a new investment plan."


    "The underground Pavilion is green, and the damage will be in the real estate. Moreover, your eyebrows and tail have a reverse life. Pay attention to making friends these months, and a villain will follow you until you have a loss. This loss can be avoided, but it can be large or small. It is in your own hands, and everything will be carefully decided." Xia Shao glanced at Jeno again.


    Although Jeno is a mixed race child, and facial physiognomy is not universal to him, what Xia Shao said involves Qi and color, which is still useful. Moreover, she just opened her eyes to see that the problem lies with his subordinates. There are internal "traitors" around him, which is estimated to have something to do with his eldest brother.


    Li Lao and others were stunned when they heard the speech. At first, Jeno''s smiling expression changed slightly, but he still said with a smile: "how about asking the master to help me turn it?"


    Xia Shao shook his head, "some robberies can be changed, some can''t be changed, and those that can''t be changed should be better, so as not to cause more serious things. Now I remind you that I''m helping you. At least, you''ve got the first chance. What to do depends on you."


    Just because Xia Shao opened her eyes, she knew that this matter was not suitable to resolve. It was a situation. This time and next time, she had told Jeno to be careful of villains. If he was smart, he should know how to take advantage of the news he got first and make a hard layout and counterattack.


    Jeno is a smart man and naturally understands Xia Shao''s words. He took a deep look at Xia Shao, then resumed his pleasing smile, stretched out his hand to hold Xia Shao''s hand, "master, you''d better take me as an apprentice!"


    Xia Shao skilfully dodged Jeno''s hand and said something. At the right time, Xia Shao suddenly stretched out a hand and held Jeno''s wrist!


    Jeno''s eyes changed! Even if Gong Muyun and others are here, it is not so easy to grasp his wrist.


    Who?!


    Jeno raised his eyes and Xia Shao also turned back and was stunned.


    Xu Tianyin came back with Wang Cobra.


    In the view of Jinuo and others, they always thought Xu Tianyin was the bodyguard invited by Xia Shao, but it is obvious that his skill is above Jinuo! Just now, Jeno didn''t feel his hand when he stretched out from the crowd. As Jano, he is the world''s top bodyguard, mercenary and killer. Which one has he never seen? I have no impression of Xu Tianyin.


    While Gong Muyun and others also cast their eyes on Xu Tianyin, he impolitely raised Jienuo''s wrist and let him go. This looks like an ordinary bodyguard.


    "Miss Xia, are you all right?" Wang Cobra asked. The four of them toured the venue. As soon as they got important news, they saw a big "chaos" in the venue. It was obvious that something had happened. After walking over, I found that it seemed to have something to do with Xia Shao.


    "I''m fine." Xia Shao smiled faintly, but his heart clicked. Could it be that she just made too much noise, startled senior brothers and affected their mission?


    Novel network

 V4.Chapter 125

    Xu Tianyin suddenly came back. Xia Shao thought he was making too much noise, which worried him and delayed the task. However, this is not the case, but things have changed!


    After finding a time to go to the bathroom, Xia Shao avoided the attention in the meeting and met Xu Tianyin. "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Letis cancelled the mural auction in the evening."


    "Cancel?" Xia Shao was stunned.


    Xu Tianyin nodded, "old Burton will invite those attending the auction to the seaside resort villa of the ladys family to hold a party."[


    Xia Shao frowned at the words and said with a smile, "this old fox!"


    Old Burton is a very cautious person. All the exhibitions in the British Museum can be fakes. Moreover, as soon as there was an accident in his backyard, he immediately suspected Xia Shao and specially invited her to test it. Therefore, it is absolutely possible for him to temporarily change the auction time.


    It''s just


    "When is the mural auction?"


    "The night after tomorrow."


    "Still here?"


    "Yes."


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin asked and answered, but the more they asked, the deeper the smile on Xia Shao''s lips. She looked up at Xu Tianyin, "is the source accurate? Is it possible that it is a cover?"


    Old Burton was so cautious that the mural auction that attracted worldwide attention was cancelled tonight. It can be seen that he attached great importance to the mural auction. He must not have thought of any mistakes, so he changed his mind temporarily and changed the auction time.


    But is it possible that the change is false?


    After all, the media all over the world are staring at tonight''s auction, and those who want to see the real face of the murals have been waiting for today. The celebrities who come today have a very high status and are not so easy to stand up. The temporary late auction time is a disappointment, and old Burton will take the risk of making so many distinguished guests unhappy? But he must also know that the murals at this auction are China''s national treasures, No On the Chinese side alone, some forces around the world may have secretly watched the mural. Then, with old Burton''s caution, is it possible for him to release a false news?


    Is it possible that the news of the late auction is just a means to divert the attention of "fans" and "confuse" all parties? In fact, the murals may still be auctioned tonight? It''s just that the venue has changed from the current venue to the seaside resort villa!


    Xu Tianyin obviously understood Xia Shao''s meaning, but he looked at her and said, "divination has been done, and the secret of heaven is not obvious."


    Xia Shao was stunned when she heard the speech, and then smiled bitterly. Although it was convenient for her to participate in this task, it also led to the disappearance of the secret of heaven. Xu Tianyin wanted to use divination to perform the possible "sex" of tonight''s mural auction, which must not work.


    "It doesn''t matter. The secret of heaven doesn''t show. I still have the eye of heaven." Xia Shao blinked and smiled.


    They simply discussed the next thing. Xu Tianyin asked Xia Shao what had just happened. They came out of the bathroom.


    When Xia Shao returned to the venue, it was time for the luncheon. The luncheon was hosted by lattice group in the hotel lobby upstairs. Due to Xia Shao''s actions in the morning, she suspected that she had become the focus again. But this time, the world celebrities who attended the scene did not pay attention to the business achievements of Huaxia group, but the identity of Xia Shao feng shui master. Some people who didn''t know about it before quickly inquired about it At the luncheon, many celebrities Xia Shao had heard of but had not met before came to her table, smiled, exchanged greetings and toasted. Xia Shao was also happy to accumulate contacts for Huaxia group, and had a comfortable meal.


    In the afternoon, the auction officially began.


    The afternoon''s auction was a special session for ancient works of art in Western Europe. Xia Shao took this opportunity to learn about the market and history of many antiques in Western Europe, but he didn''t sell them, but kept waiting[


    When the auction is over.


    Sure enough, at the successful conclusion of the special auction in the afternoon, old Burton and his son wells came to the auction hall with a smile to give a thank-you speech and said: "Thank the distinguished guests for their support to the world auction summit. On behalf of lattice group, I would like to express my sincere gratitude! In order to express my gratitude to friends from all over the world, I temporarily decided to entertain you at the seaside resort villa of lattice family tonight. Please come."


    The original thank-you speeches were polite, but many people were stunned when they heard what old Burton said.


    "Chairman Burton, letis group hosted us at the seaside resort villa tonight? What about the auction of murals?"


    "Hehe, the most important thing is to entertain your distinguished guests. I decided to be late for the mural auction the day after tomorrow, that is, the night after the auction." old Burton smiled and said.


    "What? Late?" many people were stunned on the spot.


    Someone suddenly looked "dew" Deep meaning, old Burton''s decision obviously poured cold water on many people. His decision is obviously not flattering. However, he would rather risk displeasing so many world-class VIPs than delay the auction. It can be seen that his pressure is not small. Perhaps, many eyes have been staring at tonight and are ready to move. Old Burton may want to beat these forces by changing the auction time at this time Be caught off guard to ensure that the auction is lost.


    "Hehe, the best is always the last. I think auctioning the murals on the last night of the auction will leave you unforgettable memories. Tonight, please allow me to invite and entertain you to spend a beautiful seaside party night." old Burton smiled to calm everyone''s emotions, but he said this clearly shows that things have been settled and can be changed.


    Some people were surprised, some were depressed, some were indignant, but others expressed understanding. In the whole meeting hall, only Xia Shao smiled slightly from beginning to end and looked at old Burton.


    ¡­¡­


    The seaside resort villa of the ladys family is located on the top of a mountain. After the auction in the afternoon, the guests go back to their hotels for a rest and change clothes to prepare for the evening trip.


    There was a conversation between father and son at this time in letis manor.


    In the study, the young wells looked excited. "Father, you are so resourceful! I saw the expressions of those guests today. Many people expressed indignation at your decision. It can be seen that they really believed your decision to cancel the auction tonight! Even the guests cheated. I believe those who stare at our murals in the dark will be caught off guard because of your decision."


    Who would have thought that the decision announced by old Burton today was just a cover, and the auction of murals tonight will still be carried out normally? However, the location of the auction was changed to a seaside villa! A lie deceives those who plot against the murals, and will not disappoint the distinguished guests who want to auction the murals. Old Burton is the only one who can be so resourceful in the world!


    "Wells, as the successor of the lattice group, you still have a lot to learn." old Burton looked at his son, but there was a smile in his eyes. Obviously, he was also very proud of his plan.


    "I can''t wait to see the surprised faces of those guests when they see the murals tonight! Maybe we can see the frustrated faces of those who make up their mind about the murals," Wells said with a high smile.


    Those guests have believed that there will be no auction tonight. We can imagine how surprised they will be when they see the murals tonight. At that time, as long as ladys said it was a surprise for the distinguished guests, he would be able to erase all the dissatisfaction of the guests this afternoon. Maybe you can add points! And those fools who want to plot against the murals, let them reschedule to rob the murals the night after tomorrow! They will not expect that the murals will be auctioned tonight. By the evening after tomorrow, the murals will not be in the hands of the ladys family!


    At that time, let whoever wants to rob! There was no loss to letis.


    "Only our father and son know about this. You must keep it a high secret before the auction tonight. In addition, please ask Master Abel to escort the murals for us tonight and let the family helicopter start and directly transport them to the villa." old Burton said.


    When wells heard that his father would invite Abel again, he immediately curled his lips, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Although he doesn''t believe that witchcraft can protect murals, he employs the world''s top mercenaries. With these people, adding an Abel is just one more insurance.


    Wells opened the door and went out. When the door was closed, someone''s eyes took back from a long distance.


    "It seems that we guessed right. It''s a cover. The murals will be auctioned tonight." Xia Shao sat in the hotel room, hummed and smiled, and looked up at Xu Tianyin. "The location of the auction has changed. Will it cause you some trouble in transporting the murals?"[


    For Xia Shao, changing the location has no impact on her plan, but just changing the location. But after Xu Tianyin and others get the murals, they may have some impact on them if they want to transport them to the target location. They have arranged the route and some things along the way before. Suddenly changing the location will be really troublesome for them.


    "It''s all right. There''s an emergency plan," said Xu Tianyin.


    Xia Shao was relieved. They performed many tasks. Cautious opponents like old Burton must have met many times, so it''s reasonable to have an emergency plan.


    "That''s good." Xia Shao smiled leisurely and looked far, "so... Act tonight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    Tonight is a bright night for London. In the morning, world-class luxury cars appeared at the auction venue and drove to the ladys family''s Bay villa at night.


    At the same time, a helicopter took off from the tarmac in the backyard of letis manor and went straight to the bay villa.


    It is said to be a bay villa. In fact, the place where the villa is built is located on the top of the mountain.


    Night "color" and "fan" people are surrounded by mountains and forests, and only a winding mountain road leads to the top of the mountain. From a distance, this is a scenic resort mountain. However, on the top of the mountain, there stands an ancient medieval villa built near the cliff and backed by the sea. As soon as you get off the bus, the sea breeze is gentle, you can''t see the sea at a glance, but you can hear the "tide" of the sea behind the villa The sound of lapping on the shore is startling and magnificent.


    The celebrities who come here naturally have to dress up. Although some people are dissatisfied, they still have to maintain their etiquette. But what everyone didn''t expect is that among the people attending the ball tonight, I saw an unexpected person!


    It was an extended black Bentley. When the car stopped in the parking area of the villa, some interested people had seen that it was Xia Shao''s car this morning. Immediately, some celebrities walked over with a smile before she got off the bus and planned to say hello.


    However, when the door opened, the driver brought down an old man in a wheelchair. The old man looked only 60 years old, dressed in a white "color" Zhongshan suit, with a ruddy face and bright eyes. If he didn''t sit in a wheelchair, he would feel that the old man was very strong.


    The old man hasn''t walked around in the upper class circle for some years. As soon as he got off the bus, he was really unrecognized for a while.


    Until Xia Shao got out of the car.


    Xia Shao looks amazing tonight. The white "color" Qidi dress is in a western style, but it is lined with stand collar buckle. The silver "medicine" silk embroidery of Shao is made in secret. The "color" at night is like silver flowing, which makes people hold their breath at a glance and it is difficult to look away for a long time.


    However, Xia Shao''s words awakened everyone!


    "Master, slow down." Xia Shao came over with a smile after getting off the bus and took over the wheelchair from the driver.


    Those who heard her call were surprised on the spot! People''s eyes turned to the old man in the wheelchair.


    Master? Is this... Master Tang Zongbo?!


    Tang Zongbo''s name, even if he was no longer on Wall Street, has been spread by word of mouth. His fame did not diminish because of his disappearance for more than ten years, but became a legend that one can break and deeply imprinted in some people''s hearts. But I haven''t seen him for many years. The parents of some celebrities here have retired. Many of them have only heard of Tang Zongbo''s reputation, but they are lucky to see him. How can I not be shocked to see you now?


    Li Liangjun and his friends just arrived soon. Just as they wanted to enter the living room, they saw Xia Shao''s car coming. They wanted to welcome her in. Unexpectedly, they saw Tang Zongbo get out of the car. It was a surprise!


    "Old Tang? Why are you here?" Li Liangjun came forward excitedly. He didn''t know about Tang Zongbo''s coming to England!


    "Hehe, I haven''t been outside the country for some years. I followed the girl out to relax this time. I didn''t say hello to the host of tonight''s dance in advance, and I don''t know if I would be disturbed." Tang Zongbo smiled.


    "How could it be? Master Tang, you can come, but our ladys family welcomes you wholeheartedly!" a voice "inserted" came in, and old Burton walked out of the living room with a red face and excited steps. He heard about Tang Zongbo''s coming to England. He wanted to ask Xia Shao to lead him, but it was hard to speak for fear that she would refuse. After all, this time is a sensitive period. Xia Shao made it clear that she supported the return of murals. It''s not good that she didn''t turn against letis. Would you like her to lead you? easier said than done!


    But what old Burton didn''t expect was that Tang Zongbo came uninvited! This is a great thing!


    "Master Tang, come on, please come inside!" old Burton shook hands with Tang Zongbo excitedly and led him inside.


    At this time, a helicopter flew over from the top and stopped on the apron on the west side of the villa. A special plane is very common for the financial resources of many people present, so the helicopter did not attract much attention. The guests'' attention was on Tang Zongbo and followed Tang Zongbo to the living room. Even old Burton''s attention was on Tang Zongbo at this time. No one saw it. Several people retreated from the crowd and didn''t "color" at night.


    Novel network

 V4.Chapter 126

    Fake?


    As soon as Wang Zhui sat down in the helicopter driver''s seat, he ran up and hurried over.


    "Fake?" Bi Fang squatted down and helped open the package of the whole mural. He came into close contact with this magnificent third Buddha statue, but he didn''t want to appreciate it. He turned his head and asked, "are you right?"


    This should not be asked. Yingzhao was originally the person responsible for identifying murals in this mission. But she once made a mistake in identification. Bi Fang''s "sex" was straightforward and asked directly. Yingzhao''s face "color" did change, but he nodded and said, "it''s a fake. There''s no problem with the paint on it. What''s wrong... It''s the soil."


    In the light in the cabin, Yingzhao''s face "color" turned red, because this was Xia Shao''s identification method. This method was an impressive lesson for her, so she didn''t use the advanced instrument on her wrist to test the pigment, but checked the soil first. Unexpectedly, I saw the problem at a glance. [


    After listening to Yingzhao''s words, Wang ASPI and Bi Fang believed it. Bi Fang wanted to step on the fake, but finally stamped on the ground and scolded, "this old fox! Send a helicopter to send a fake! He''s too cautious."


    "This is something valued at one billion pounds. You should be careful if you change it." Wang ASPS calmed down and turned his eyes on the fake on the ground. "This is not the one in the museum. Where did this fake come from?"


    Wang Zhui and others are elite agents. They have always been on guard against old Burton''s switching between genuine and fake products, so that they can do their job in vain. Therefore, these days, they have been monitoring the mural in the British Museum. Until now, the mural is still in the British Museum. The world has always thought that the one in the museum is genuine. Letis will auction it today and will be late the night after tomorrow Of course, the "authentic" mural will not be shipped out tonight, otherwise it will be suspected.


    When Xu Tianyin was in the museum that day, he once led some of his air engine onto the mural. If the mural moved, he couldn''t have been unaware. But he didn''t feel it, it means that the fake in the British Museum hasn''t moved.


    Where did the fake in the cabin come from?


    "Old Burton didn''t make two fakes?" Ying Zhao squatted on the ground and looked up.


    Now, I can only think so.


    "Shit! This old man is really the most cautious person I''ve ever seen. The lattice group is too fucking rich!" this kind of high imitation fake will cost a lot of money even if it is copied by experts. One is not enough, but also copy two. Old Burton not only has a lot of money, but also has a lot of mind! No wonder Bi Fang can''t help scolding. But scolding doesn''t affect his reason, "Is there anything wrong with our decision tonight?"


    They used to measure the smoke of old Burton. Tonight he will auction the murals in the villa. But now the helicopter is a fake. What does it mean? This is another smoke? Is old Burton taking insurance measures because he is afraid that someone will see through his plan and act tonight?


    Is the mural taken or not tonight?


    "I think we guessed right! This mural is also a hot potato in Les hands. They will find a way to sell it as soon as possible! The mural can fly at any time, and it is difficult for money to fly. If it were me, I would change the mural into money earlier! If I had one more day, I would have one more day of theft risk. Tonight is a good opportunity to sell and give money Those celebrities have a surprise. Kill two birds with one stone, get rich and get a name. The ladys family are businessmen. They won''t refuse such a good thing. "The king cobra said.


    "That is to say, the fake is just that the old guy is suspicious and cautious. The real one will come tonight! We need to keep waiting, or the other party has shipped the real one, and we need to search the villa!" Ying Zhao concluded.


    But her summary made both Wang ASPI and Bi Fang divine "color" It''s heavy. If the real thing hasn''t arrived yet, there''s no problem waiting. But if it has arrived, there are too many places in the villa where a mural can be hidden. It''s not easy to search! Moreover, if the mural is to be auctioned tonight, the mural must be found before the auction and transported to the designated place, otherwise the task will be regarded as a failure.


    It''s dark now. No matter how long the dance lasts, the time left for them is only two hours at most. These two hours are basically an unfinished task to find the authentic murals, eliminate all protective forces and transport them out, because they have to send the murals to the British Ministry of culture, and it takes an hour to transport them smoothly.


    The reason why the mural was sent to the British Ministry of culture is the top secret of the task. Because the country has been communicating with the British side since the mural happened. It is hoped that letis can send the mural to the British Ministry of culture, and then the two countries will negotiate the handover. The British side has not responded to this until the Chinese responded strongly, but the British side has always been very positive Wrangling. Therefore, the task requires that the murals be transported out and then sent to the British Ministry of culture unknowingly, creating a false impression that the British side agrees to hand over the murals. At that time, the British side will be speechless. Even if they know that this is not their will and the murals appear in their ministry of culture, they can only suffer a loss.


    In this way, it has become that the British government recognizes the original history of aggression and plunder and is willing to return the murals, which will be of great significance to the return of cultural relics left abroad in the future!


    Originally, the task tonight would be easy to complete. Everything has been arranged. As long as they drive out the helicopter, even if the ladys family is disturbed, they will land the helicopter at the designated place, with special agents responsible for interference and special people responsible for transportation. Tonight, the mural will appear in the British Ministry of culture. No matter how you look for it, you won''t find your home! Tomorrow morning will be a historic "moment" in which the world will pay attention to the "agreement reached between the two countries".


    The bad thing is that old Burton was so careful that he didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to prepare two fakes. No one had found out about it before. I''m afraid old Burton was the only one who knew about it. He didn''t even tell his son. Tonight, he cheated everyone and took the last insurance, but he caused no small trouble to Wang ASPS and others.


    The trouble is that they don''t know whether the real products have arrived here, whether to wait or search? [


    Either way, they need to find the murals and ship them out before the auction, otherwise the task will fail!


    Wang ASPI, Bi Fang and Ying Zhao all turn their eyes to Xu Tianyin. Only the captain can make this decision about the success or failure of the task.


    But when they turned their heads, they were stunned.


    Xu Tianyin stood at the back of the cabin. He was immersed in the shadow of the light. The faint yellow stripped his body from the darkness, but his breath was as cold as an unattainable dangerous peak. He didn''t participate in their topic, but stood there, bowed his head, stared at a place and didn''t move.


    That place is Bifang''s feet.


    The three were stunned at first. Bi Fang first looked around at Wang Cobra and Ying Zhao. Finally, Xu Tianyin shivered, ran up and retreated, "boss, you, you... What are you doing?"


    Bi Fang seldom shivers. He would rather be pointed at by a gun than stared at by Xu Tianyin. Those who have never experienced the taste don''t know! It''s really not panic.


    "The soles of your feet." Xu Tianyin''s voice was flat and flat, and he listened to bi Fang. The monk "touched" his head. When the three people went to see the soles of Bi Fang''s feet, Xu Tianyin added, "genuine."


    "..." what?


    The three of them were stunned. Bi Fang settled down and looked at the deck of the engine room under his feet, "boss, what do you mean..."


    "There''s a mezzanine." Xu Tianyin''s voice was still flat, but he turned his head and looked around. He was used to standing in the dark, so when he didn''t find the suspicious joint on the cabin deck, he came out of the dark and went straight to Ying Zhao.


    Ying Zhao squatted next to the fake on the ground and stood up when he saw him coming. Xu Tianyin squatted down and lifted the mural up! Just as he opened the mural, a suspicious joint half a finger long could be seen in the shadow of light on the edge below the mural.


    The three were stunned. Bi Fang''s eyes lit up. He squatted down and examined it carefully. He scolded: "he''s milk! It''s a modified machine! Boss, it''s really yours! How did you find it?"


    Xu Tianyin looked down at the seam and rarely answered this unnecessary question, "feet."


    "Ah?" but this one word super concise answer made Bi Fang a little confused. Finally, Wang cobra''s eyes lit up, responded, walked back and forth, stamped the deck, and pointed to bi Fang, "you just stamped the deck!"


    When Bi Fang listened to Wang Zhui stomping on the deck, he already heard an abnormal sound. Hearing what he said, he immediately slapped him on the forehead! Didn''t he? When he learned that the mural was a fake just now, he scolded old Burton and was so angry that he stomped on the deck.


    However, at that time, he was angry. The three of them were immersed in the shock of finding that the mural was a fake. No one noticed that he stamped his foot on the deck, and the sound was abnormal.


    Now think about it, the three of them really don''t have a home. Old Burton''s move really takes advantage of people''s normal psychology. Once the murals in the cabin are found to be false, normal thinking will certainly consider that the real products are hidden elsewhere. Who will think about whether the real products are in the plane? Moreover, the modified position of the helicopter is also very clever, which is right Fortunately, under the fake, the fake and packaging are covered. The mural is big and heavy. If it is found to be a fake, who will lift it?


    In fact, the most dangerous place is the safest, and the real one is under the fake!


    It''s so cunning!


    Bi Fang and the three of them all blushed. They were still discussing the place of the real product like a model just now. It was really a disgrace. In contrast, the psychological quality of the captain was really beyond their ability. In the face of emergencies and possible failure of the task, he was able to keep calm and not affected by his emotions. It was a shame to find the doubt at the first time The king of the dark reserve!


    Bi Fang''s three eyes raised deep admiration. This time, they didn''t waste too much time. They squatted down and tested with Xu Tianyin[


    With old Burton''s caution, this interlayer is definitely not easy to open. There must be a mechanism and alarm device!


    "Find the alarm device!" Bi Fang scanned the lower part with an instrument in his hand. "This alarm device has thermal sensing and motor sensing. If we heat cut the deck, the alarm device will start. Similarly, if we lift the plywood layer, it is easy to touch the alarm device."


    Although they can leave in a helicopter, whether the murals below are genuine or not must be identified! It''s about the face of the country. The goods delivered to the British Ministry of culture must be guaranteed to be genuine! If it''s still a fake and they start the helicopter, it''s tantamount to startling the snake.


    "I''ll come!" when Wang ASPS spoke, a military knife flashed out in his hand. Although the military knife was sharp, it cut down with one knife. Wang ASPS still frowned. The saber in his hand is called a sharp one, which can be used to stab the helicopter deck. It''s still a little hard. Time is not enough, not to mention, the sound is enough to attract people.


    While the king cobra frowned, Xu Tianyin had a Green Black Dagger in his hand.


    Hands up, knife down!


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Xu Tianyin''s knife fell, the guests in the hall of the villa gave a cry of surprise.


    Tonight, although it was a thank-you dance held by the ladys family, things developed in an unexpected direction before the dance began.


    Tang Zongbo brought more than 20 disciples to visit. Although all the celebrities present are internationally famous, they have never seen so many Feng Shui Masters in sex! Usually you need to make an appointment to see one. This time so many people came at once, and everyone present was shocked.


    But what shocked the guests was that tonight''s VIP was not only the geomantic master of Xuanmen, but also the people of obichris family!


    The people who came were master Abel and his father Andrea Raphael obichris! Master Andrea is very famous in European society. Since the old count Albert retired, master Andrea is the chief candidate for the Archbishop of the British Royal church. Now it is said that the old count is not in good health. He can take over the archbishop and be knighted as count only after the old count passes on the position of home master Andrea.


    But now the old count''s body has been resting for more than a year, but he still hasn''t announced his successor, which has attracted some speculation from the outside world. However, the obichris family has strong religious connections and believers all over the world. No one dares to speculate, so the storm of external discussion is not too big.


    Unexpectedly, master Andre and his son will come to the dance tonight!


    First the feng shui masters in the East, and then the witchcraft masters in the West. Is the lattice group too face-saving?


    "Master Andre, master Abel, welcome!" old Burton greeted him with a smile and felt a light on his face. No matter why Tang Zongbo and others came, Andre and Abel were invited by him. In this way, letis really made a show tonight and has a lot of face.


    But when he came up, old Burton took advantage of greetings and secretly asked Abel: "master Abel, the mural..."


    "Don''t worry, my magic array is here, in case of loss." Abel smiled calmly.


    "That''s good! Work hard, master Abel." old Burton was relieved, but he missed the light at the bottom of Abel''s eyes when he lowered his eyes.


    Magic array? He didn''t do it at all.


    Why not? Nature is to sell Xia Shao''s personal feelings. Although Xia Shao has repeatedly indicated that he is not interested in obtaining the national treasure mural, now Huaxia group is experiencing a storm of public opinion in China because of the mural. Abel doesn''t mind selling personal information to Xia Shao. This mural has attracted the attention of all parties. China will certainly not stop. It is inevitable to take action. It is said that Xia Shao clashed with Dahe club at the auction site this morning. Abel has seen that she is a patriot. In that case, she must hope that the mural can return. This can not only relieve the public opinion crisis of Huaxia group, but also follow her preferences. Xia Shao knew that he helped the ladys family protect the murals. If he made the murals unable to return, she would be unhappy. It would be better to put some water and sell her personal feelings for good cooperation in the future.


    This morning, I heard that she abolished a yin-yang teacher from the side of the tuyumen family. He has heard of that man''s fame. He is also a young talent. He didn''t expect to be abolished by Xia Shao so easily. It''s not easy to kill this girl with such cultivation, so we have to make friends.


    Therefore, Abel did not hesitate to destroy his agreement with old Burton and let go of the murals.


    Of course, Abel didn''t know that the murals he escorted were fakes, otherwise he wouldn''t mind telling Xia Shaotou about the "dew".


    He and his father came to the dance tonight not because of the invitation of old Burton, but because of the plan made with Xia Shao. With so many international celebrities present tonight, I doubt it is the best stage to announce something.


    Xuanmen and obichris family will make a friendly statement here. This statement seems to be useful, but it is actually very useful. Because Andre will shake hands with Tang Zongbo in the name of the whole obichris family. The celebrities present are dignitaries and have great influence. In such an occasion, double dialects are better, and the natural momentum should be greater. In the eyes of these celebrities, Andrea is already the heir.


    In this way, nature is not only to give more psychological pressure to Satan, but also to give some pressure to the old count. Although the old count is crazy, he is actually just a little crazy in black witchcraft, and his mind is not reduced to other things. It is believed that Andrea is the heir of the family, and even the old count has to admit him.


    Although we can''t unite with Xuanmen, we can use force and blood to get a tough upper position. But Abel knew that Xuanmen didn''t want his disciples to die. Once Rafael wanted to fight, it was impossible! Therefore, facing the old count with unfathomable witchcraft attainments, Abel was also a little afraid. He didn''t want to fight with the old count until he had to. So tonight''s move is an ultimatum. And tonight is the last shock to Satan. Although Satan is hostile to Raphael, they are not so united, and there are always those who do not want the two factions to compete. If we can win some people tonight, Adam will be more isolated and it will be easier to deal with him.


    Abel would certainly like to minimize his own casualties.


    But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as the ball began tonight, someone he didn''t expect.


    Novel network

 V4.Chapter 127

    At the beginning of the dance, old Burton smiled and went on stage to introduce the obichris family and Xuanmen. After all, these two parties belong to very special guests tonight, so old Burton first introduced both sides out of courtesy.


    Everything follows the established plan and performs perfectly.


    Andre and Abel went to the stage after old Burton spoke, announced the friendship between obichris family and Xuanmen to the guests, and said that Eastern and Western mystics would maintain friendly exchanges. It sounds official, but it''s nothing. Whether it is a feng shui master or a sorcery master, for the celebrities present, they are all people who want to make friends. Therefore, as soon as Andrea finished speaking, the people applauded and applauded with great face.


    However, before the applause fell, a man came into the hall.


    The man had a white suit, long blond hair tied behind him, elegant temperament, and blue eyes with a little melancholy. As soon as the man came in, the brilliant lights stripped his long body from the darkness. At first glance, it looked like he was sprinkled with a layer of golden light, just like an angel. [


    The guests in the hall were stunned, and there were a lot of amazing breaths, but most people''s eyes were confused. Unexpectedly, few people knew the man who came in. Even old Burton''s eyes were confused. Obviously, even he didn''t know the man.


    Only a few people have been recognized in the future!


    "Mr. Adam?" the people who spoke were also quite surprised. The three people stood up one after another and surprised everyone present! These three people were giants in the British banking, hotel and shipping industry, especially Mr. Speer in the shipping industry. They were internationally famous entrepreneurs, and their multinational group was a world-class giant in the shipping industry!


    The people present, including old Burton, didn''t know the young man. These three people actually knew him and seemed to respect him very much?


    Sbelfa didn''t look at the young man who suddenly came in front of him with respect, because his family was the real power of the group.


    Speer is more than 50 years old and has been the third generation of haWe international group. The world thinks he is the chairman of haWe international, but only he knows that it is only entrusted to Adam''s family. This matter is the highest secret in haWe group, and only the chairman knows it. That is to say, in the three generations of the group, Speer is the only one who knows this matter, even his most trusted son It was also kept in the dark. When spiel learned the secret of the enterprise, his father told him before his death.


    Howay group was founded a hundred years ago by Adam''s family, not sbell''s family. Sbell, including his father, doesn''t know what kind of history this family has. He only knows that this family has amazing contacts and amazing capital. However, this family doesn''t know why it is extremely low-key and never faces the world. Sbell''s family gathers from the world The group has been the spokesman of the group since its establishment.


    Not only horway group, including yarrant group, which focuses on hotels and tourism, but also Safi group, the oldest private banking industry in Britain, is the owner of this ancient family behind the scenes.


    The assets of this family can definitely be regarded as a giant. It is an invisible rich president that the world can''t imagine. Don''t remarry your ex-wife. For a hundred years, they are willing to stay behind the scenes. They only want wealth, but they don''t see the praise of the world. They never appear in front of people, and they never appear in the upper class ball. So they are very surprised to see Adam and sbell tonight!


    But they were surprised, but they didn''t dare to ask him what he was doing. In terms of identity, it was natural for him to come. In terms of ability, the three internationally famous giants were afraid of the young man in front of them.


    In this generation, the head of the three groups is actually the young man''s father Andrey. But the three know that Andrey is a man of mediocre ability, and the real power behind the group is Adam!


    This young man not only has great talent and sagacity, but also has some frightening mysterious means. This is what scares Speer. He once heard his father say that when his father just took over the enterprise, Speer''s uncle was also the one who learned about the confidential history of the group. However, the uncle was a radical in the group. At that time, the group grew stronger and stronger Feng, the outside world doesn''t know that Adam''s family exists, so his uncle once tried to steal the group and want to be the real power holder of the group. But what''s frightening is that since his uncle moved this idea, the people in that line continued to suffer from strange diseases, death, crazy and crazy in the inland one year, and finally cut off.


    This became a nightmare when he was a child. At that time, it was said that his family was written on the death record by the devil and was cursed the most severely. When he was a child, he believed it and thought he would be taken away by the devil, but he didn''t expect it to be safe in the end. Until he took over the group from his father, his father gave him the most severe advice - - become the spokesman of this family, never have the idea of betrayal.


    At that time, Speer, who was in his thirties, vaguely felt that the severance of his uncle''s pulse might have something to do with the family, but he didn''t dare to conclude. Until Adam took over the group, some opponents of the group died inexplicably. He gradually felt that the family was definitely not simple!


    When facing the unknown, people always have a fear of things. Now over 50, Speer often has a funny idea. He always feels that his family is like signing a contract with the devil, offering loyalty and becoming the servant of the devil, and they will get fame, status and money. Once they betray, what awaits them will be hell Like his uncle.


    Not only does Speer have this feeling, but the other two also have similar ideas. Therefore, when the business giants in the eyes of the world saw Adam enter the hall, they didn''t even dare to say a word, let alone ask him why he came, with absolute awe.


    The same people who want to ask but dare not ask are Andre and Abel and their sons. Their faces were so ugly that they almost froze on the stage and stared at Adam, an uninvited guest. At a time when the two factions are fighting for life and death, his presence here tonight must not be a good thing.


    However, they can''t ask. They have to pretend they don''t know Adam - this is related to the reputation of the obichris family in the eyes of the world!


    The obichris family is divided into Raphael and Satan, which most people don''t know. In the west, people are afraid of black wizards as they are afraid of vampires. Once upon a time, there were so-called demon hunters who hunted vampires. People tied the so-called vampires to the cross and burned them. In fact, no one can tell whether there were vampires in the world. In the movement of that period, the black wizards were the ones who were most affected. [


    Westerners regard black wizards as evil people who flexibly sell to demons, with extreme fear and rejection. It was at that time that the obichris family took the white wizards who saved the world as the starting point and took the stage of British history.


    The owner of the obichris family has been granted the title of Earl by the royal family for generations, presided over the Royal Cathedral, prayed for the world, and has a large number of believers all over the world. In the eyes of the world, the obichris family is a great and noble white wizard family. No one knows except royal members and a few people in the world, such as people in mysterious industries such as Xuanmen The existence of Satan.


    For this reason, although Satan is in charge of the family''s financial resources, it never appears in front of the world. In the long history, there has been a mutually beneficial agreement between the two factions of the family. Satan handles many affairs that are inconvenient to deal with secretly, such as assassination, for Raphael. Raphael provides contacts and official protection for Satan. Therefore, there are so many Over the years, people like black wizards have gradually disappeared from people''s sight. Many people think that these people do not exist in the world, but in fact they are only protected.


    This mutually beneficial relationship could have lasted for a long time, but everything was broken by the old count''s addiction to black witchcraft. At the end of the day, he beat zombies with steamed stuffed buns. He is a rare wizard in the obichris family. He can learn both white witchcraft and black witchcraft. He once brought unprecedented praise and glory to the family, but now he has brought the family into deep water.


    Even Abel''s people did not dare to say whether the half sheepskin was in the hands of Satan. They only knew that Adam''s talent was another genius after the old count. Satan''s vein had been gone for a long time. With Adam''s ability, he might not want to be in the dark all his life, smell silently and never be known by the world. Because of his outstanding ability, Raphael''s vein He was worried that he would not be able to hold him down in the future. Therefore, he did not hesitate to use the sheepskin scroll as an excuse to lead the old count to kill Andry and Adam and son, and find someone to control in Satan''s vein again. It was precisely because of this move that Adam fought back, and the dispute between the two factions continued to this day.


    Today, Adam appeared unexpectedly. What did he want to do?


    Andrea and Abel''s father and son were anxious, but they could only pretend not to know Adam, and Adam who came in looked very leisurely and leisurely.


    "Who''s this gentleman?" old Burton, as the organizer, came forward with a smile. His tone was still very polite. After all, Adam had a good temperament, and the three of spiel looked in awe of him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Burton. I came uninvited. Introduce myself. I''m the young owner of howay, yarrant and Safi." Adam smiled.


    "What?" old Burton was stunned. Not only old Burton, but many people didn''t react.


    The three of Speer were stunned and shocked. They didn''t understand why Adam suddenly announced it. At this time, many people in the hall had cast their eyes, and they were confused in their inexplicable eyes.


    What did the young man say? The young master of the three groups?


    It''s funny. I''ve never heard that these three groups are one! He looks elegant and noble. He''s been making trouble for a long time. What''s wrong with his mind?


    Adam ignored everyone''s eyes, continued to smile gracefully and said to old Burton, "Mr. Burton can also call me Adam Satan obichris."


    However, as soon as he said this, old Burton was stunned.


    Oh, Obi Chris?


    There was a long silence in the hall, and then everyone stared at Andre and Abel and son!


    "Why, why? This is... Master Adam?" old Burton asked after opening his mouth for a long time. But his expression is a little strange. He knows the name of obichris family. When will a Satan come out? Shouldn''t it be Raphael?


    "Hehe, we don''t have this gentleman in our family. I think this gentleman is a little confused. I don''t know how he came in. Well, old Burton, let your people take him to the guest room to rest. My father and I will go and have a look later." Abel smiled as usual. He really doesn''t know Adam.


    "Er, OK." old Burton was also a human spirit. His eyes looked at Abel''s and Adam''s blond hair and blue eyes. He had seen that they were five times alike, which was obviously related by blood. But Abel obviously didn''t want to recognize this brother tonight for some reasons. If he didn''t want to offend Abel, he naturally did according to his words.


    "Sir, please follow me to the guest room to rest." under the sign of old Burton, the housekeeper of the villa came forward and politely asked Adam out.


    Adam smiled and ignored the housekeeper''s words. Instead, he looked at Abel and said, "Abel, my brother, I have important news to announce to the distinguished guests here tonight. It''s impolite to interrupt others."[


    "..." my brother?!


    With a crash in the hall, his eyes were not only shocked, but also puzzled. Since he was a brother, why did Abel just say he didn''t know Adam?


    "Sir, I don''t know what you''re talking about! For the sake of your unconsciousness, I won''t hold you accountable for pretending to be a member of my family. Please leave the first-class champion quickly! Otherwise..." before Abel finished speaking, the hand behind him quickly drew a pattern, and the Yang in the hall quickly gathered and turned into a ghost in an instant.


    Yang Sha can hurt people as well as Yin Sha.


    Adam walked onto the stage with a leisurely pace. When he turned around, he drew a light picture with his fingers in front of his chest, gathered a Yin evil spirit in a blind corner invisible to the public, and the two evil spirits collided with each other, and the sound dissipated.


    Andre and Abel''s faces changed. At this time, Adam had stood on the stage. "Tonight, it will be a historic moment for my people who have been forced to live in anonymity for nearly two centuries. Therefore, I hope more people will witness, more people will know and remember us, so it will be more meaningful."


    "This is a madman! Take him down!" Abel turned to old Burton angrily.


    Old Burton didn''t know what to do. The situation was so sudden that he offended people whether he hurried or not. He didn''t want to offend these people.


    At this time, Andre couldn''t help but draw a seven pointed star behind him. Almost the Yang of the whole villa quickly gathered in his hand and shook at Adam! Abel, seeing his father''s hand, did the same, and the father and son joined hands and attacked at the same time.


    The three stood on the stage together, only three or two steps away. Adam smiled and remained unchanged. As just now, a Yin evil spirit shook behind him. The two collided and dissipated into the form.


    The people at the bottom stared at the stage, but they didn''t know that the three had fought secretly twice in a short time. This time, the faces of Andre and Abel''s father and son changed and looked at Adam in horror.


    The Yang Sha gathered by the father and son''s move is by no means comparable to the one gathered by Abel just now. Adam can still face it calmly! Although the combination of the two did not do their best on this occasion tonight, it is shocking that Adam can stop it alone!


    When the two were shocked, Adam''s words shocked the whole audience even more, "what I want to announce is that from today on, our satanic black wizards will take over the obichris family."


    "..." what?!


    Take over the obichris family? Satan... Black, black wizard?


    Some people were stunned, some were confused and some were confused, but many western entrepreneurs present changed their faces after hearing this, including spiel.


    People in other countries may be unfamiliar with witches, but people in western society have heard of witches. After all, there is a famous family like obichris, and people are still familiar with white witches. Not only are they familiar, but people who often go to church are full of respect for white witches, and celebrities in the upper class often ask white witches to divine good and bad luck.


    But what''s the matter with the black wizard? Does he still exist?


    "Adam! Do you know what you''re talking about?!" Abel was angry. He didn''t expect that Adam would tell the family''s secret for many years in front of these international celebrities. He was even shocked by his words that he would take over the family.


    Adam turned his head strangely with a smile and said, "why, my brother, you finally recognize me?"


    Abel was shocked and his face turned red. He had just said that Adam was insane, and now he recognized him. At the moment, the eyes of the guests in the hall were enough to make him want to find a hole in the ground.


    "Adam, the family is not sorry for you. Why do you want to damage the reputation of the family in front of so many people? I know you are one year younger than Abel and have a higher talent than him. You always want to be, but this is really the case?


    The crowd looked at Adam and felt that no matter how they looked, the young man didn''t look like someone who could do such an irrational thing.


    Adam did not respond to Andrea''s accusation, but smiled at him, "Uncle Andrea, in addition to announcing the takeover of the family tonight, I have to ask my uncle for something that belongs to our satanic family."


    "What? What?" Andrea was stunned.


    "That half sheepskin roll," Adam laughed.


    "Parchment?" Andrea was stunned.


    "I''ve got reliable information. The half sheepskin roll has been found, but it''s in your hands."


    "What are you talking about?" Abel''s face changed. Although he was sure that Adam was talking nonsense, he suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Adam smiled calmly: "Uncle Andrea, there''s no point in hiding now. We Satan''s people are looking for the half sheepskin scroll in mainland China. The count sent you to help, but you''re not called assistance, but stealing. I know you''re afraid that I''ll find the sheepskin scroll and give it to the count. I''m afraid that Satan will take the opportunity to ask the count for family inheritance, but it''s immoral for you to do so. Count We were given a deadline. If we couldn''t find the sheepskin roll, we were willing to be punished. But now that we have found it, do you want to kill Satan? "


    Adam spoke sincerely, but Andrea and Abel were puzzled. They knew he was talking nonsense, but they couldn''t get in, because Adam then turned his eyes to Tang Zongbo.


    "I have news to prove that when I killed Mr. Tang, the half of the sheepskin scroll was left nearby. I once suspected that the sheepskin scroll was later acquired by Mr. Tang. At the beginning of the year, I went to Hong Kong to ask to see Mr. Tang, but Mr. Tang didn''t admit it at that time. Afterwards, I had to send someone to the mainland of China to look for it, but in the process of looking for it, I got the news again, sheepskin It''s true that the scroll was later acquired by old Tang. However, my father was involved in the siege of Old Tang, and he refused to give me the sheepskin scroll. My news was learned by the people you Rafael sent to help, and you contacted Old Tang. I know you made a deal with old Tang. He gave you sheepskin scroll, and you helped Xuanmen avenge that year. "


    Adam said slowly, but Andre and Abel stared.


    "Adam! What are you talking about!"


    "You two are meeting at Mr. Burton''s ball tonight. If I''m right, you must be announcing your friendly relations to the outside world, aren''t you?" Adam asked with a smile.


    The guests turned pale! Indeed! Master Andre did go on stage and say something just now.


    "I guess you want to put pressure on Satan and give Mr. Tang a guarantee in public. The sheepskin roll should be on you now, right?" Adam turned and asked.


    Andrea and Abel''s father and son couldn''t argue! Although Adam''s words were nonsense, they really made sense! But he was nonsense! What was the purpose of his words? The guests present didn''t know anything about the events of that year. They were afraid they wouldn''t understand him.


    What does he really want to do?


    I was puzzled. I just heard a crash in the hall!


    Andrea and Abel were stunned. All the people in the hall turned to the door. The father and son looked up together and took a breath!


    At the door, an old man with gray hair and bent figure stood at the door with a walking stick. The old man''s cheeks and chin were full of beard, and his beard was also gray. His thick beard looked like a thin face with cheekbones exposed, only the size of a palm. Such an old man who was sick all over, his eyes were very scary, his eyes were sunken, and his eyes were full of blood, which was full of evil spirit.


    At night, when such an old man stood at the door, everyone would be surprised. The celebrities in the hall were particularly timid. They shouted and retreated one after another. Some women even couldn''t help screaming. The crowd soon separated on both sides and made way for the middle to be startled.


    "... father, father?" Andrea stared at the old man, his eyes dazed.


    But his address shocked everyone in the living room, "what?! this is... Master Albert?"


    "Impossible? I''ve met old Mr. Albert. It''s, it''s just..."


    "How could this be master Albert?"


    Even old Burton stared. He often saw Albert before he announced his retirement. Especially in those years when he was Archbishop of the Royal Cathedral, the old man''s voice and smile often appeared in major magazines and television stations all over the world. People in the upper class were not strangers to him at all.


    But now the old count and his appearance when he retired three years ago have changed too much! It''s like a different person!


    The obichris family has a very noble pedigree. All members of the family are blonde, handsome and beautiful. Even when he is old, the old count Albert is very big. His white beard is like Santa Claus and is very popular with British children. Children who go to church often play around him. He always gives the impression of being kind to the world, It has a high degree of support among the people.


    In Britain, even if the queen is not recognized when walking in the street, old Albert will be recognized when walking in the street!


    But who can recognize him now?


    It''s said that old count Albert is not in good health in recent years. After retirement, he took a rest in his family and didn''t see any foreign guests. But it''s a rest. How can he rest like this? Is it because he is seriously ill?


    But old Albert didn''t look like a patient. He came in with a walking stick and walked fast.


    Xia Shao accompanied Tang Zongbo under the stage. Zhang Zhongxian stood behind with his disciples. When he saw old Albert, everyone looked at him.


    The enemy, the last enemy, is here at last!


    As the culprit behind the scenes, old Albert walked all the way to his son without paying any attention to Tang Zongbo and the disciples of Xuanmen.


    "Father, father!" Andrea stepped back in surprise. Now he knew why Adam said those words!


    This is a game!


    No! No!


    Andre was flustered. If others didn''t know his father''s temperament, could he not know it? It is precisely because after his retirement, he devoted himself to studying black witchcraft at home for these years that he led to the rickets of his whole body and great changes in his temperament. Although he said that he would not lose his mind now, he must be irrational as long as it was about the sheepskin roll. Adam, it''s too dark! Father appeared so suddenly that Andrea didn''t know how to explain for a moment. He could only say, "father, father, you, listen to me, this thing is..."


    Before you finish, the situation changes!


    Before old Albert came, he swung his stick and stabbed Andrea in the heart!


    The hall exclaimed one after another. In the eyes of the people, it was just a scene of Lao Tze swinging his walking stick and hitting his son. Although it was very sudden, it was nothing even if he was hit. However, Xia Shao knew that the walking stick was not ordinary.


    The walking stick, dark and cold, was shining in the light. At first glance, the walking stick made of black crystal absorbs the resentment. The resentment looks very similar to that of dragon scale. It should come from the dead. Dragon scale''s resentment is sealed by the scabbard made by Xu Tianyin. When he doesn''t use it, the resentment will not leak out, but old Albert''s walking stick doesn''t suppress the evil spirit. Maybe he is addicted to black witchcraft. This evil spirit is helpful to him, and he doesn''t want to suppress it. However, after years of contact with this walking stick, his body will inevitably be invaded by Yin Sha, and his mind will be affected to a certain extent. No wonder Adam said he was insane. Andre and Andre were his sons. Because of a sheepskin scroll written with ancient black witchcraft, he ignored God''s affection for his father and son.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat his son. Old Albert''s mind is so evil that he doesn''t care about the relationship between father and son.


    His note points to Andrea''s heart. If he stabs Andrea, Andrea''s heart pulse will be hurt by Yin Sha, and he may be killed on the spot. Andrea also knew how powerful it was. His face changed greatly, and he drew a six pointed star on his chest to gather the strength of heaven and earth into the shield of David. While he was drawing the shield, Abel pulled him in the back, and the father and son quickly retreated together!


    By this time, David''s shield has become! The vitality of heaven and earth in the whole villa was first attracted. Naturally, the celebrities present could not see the magnificent vitality of heaven and earth. They only saw Andrea draw a few times on his chest. This scene was like Xia Shao''s face-to-face competition with the Japanese yin-yang division at the auction venue in the morning. It''s just that no one is curious about going to the theatre tonight. After all, it''s between father and son!


    What the hell is going on?


    Everyone was confused, but they saw that the walking stick held by the old count Albert quickly drew something in the air.


    In his painting, the people present suddenly felt that their backs were suddenly cold. They had an illusion in front of them as if they had been in the morning. In a trance, they saw a flash of dark gas on the head of the walking stick!


    The guests were still with their mouths open. In the wonderful feeling of illusion or reality, the disciples of Xuanmen all looked heavy!


    In fact, old Albert didn''t draw anything. He just turned his walking stick in the air for a few times. He released all the ferocity of the magic tools, and the Yin around the villa poured in like a river and sea! At this moment, the evil spirits invisible to ordinary people at the door poured in like ink, strangled and penetrated into the walking stick to form a evil sword, which stabbed directly into the center of David''s shield.


    This is a very domineering move. You don''t need any magic method. You only need evil Qi to break it directly!


    But this move is also cruel. It doesn''t matter if you fight outside in the open. At the moment, there are so many guests in the hall, and all the evil power of the magic tools is released, which does great harm to ordinary people''s body. It''s just a blink of an eye. I''m afraid many people will feel cold in their hands and feet now. Andrea''s accomplishments obviously can''t be compared with that of old Albert, but for this reason, Andrea''s David''s shield played all his accomplishments. This shield is no worse than that night when Xia Shao and Adam fought. At the moment, not only the vitality of heaven and earth in the villa, but also the vitality of the sea behind the villa is being attracted. Once it collides with each other, The villa will collapse immediately!


    There are so many people here. People in the Xuanmen can avoid it, but others have only the fate of being buried.


    "Bastard!" at the critical moment, Tang Zongbo shouted angrily, and his powerful internal strength shocked the guests who had begun to be confused. They were immediately shocked and awakened!


    "Go outside to settle!" Tang Zongbo sat under the stage. Old Albert was facing him with his back. When he spoke, his palm shook! A huge wind swept up out of thin air, swept old Albert''s waist and slapped people out!


    When he took the palm, Xia Shao also moved! The dragon scale suddenly came out of its scabbard, and the strong anger of resentment and evil spirit was lifted from bottom to top and cut straight to the walking stick in old Albert''s hand. At the same time, Xia Shao''s palm was shocked with the same strength, together with the synthesis of master, and slapped people out!


    When the Dragon scales came out of the scabbard, there seemed to be a sharp cry of resentment and wailing all over the living room, as if the nether gate had been opened. The strong resentment surprised old Albert and looked back! Looking back, two powerful forces have arrived! Tang Zongbo and Xia Shao''s accomplishments are both refining and empty. Even if one of them is against old Albert, he doesn''t dare to take it lightly, let alone two people? When he was shocked by the evil spirit of the dragon scale dagger, he didn''t dare to deal with these two forces easily, so he quickly flashed aside along these two forces and jumped out!


    Xia Shao jumped out and chased after him. His voice came in with the sea smell of the night wind, "old Zhang, my master has given it to you! Let the disciples protect the guests!"


    A digression


    I''ll go. It hurts my self-esteem. You all choose two!


    In order to punish Nai''s adultery, I decided to reduce a thousand words!


    I''m kidding. It''s a thousand words short. I''ll make it up tomorrow morning.

 V4.Chapter 128

    Old Albert ran in the direction of the Western apron! When Xia Shao saw him retreat there, his face "color" changed, Leng hum waved his hand, the evil spirit roared away from his head, and the rolling dark cloud like evil spirit pressed down from old Albert''s head like the collapse of the sky.


    Old Albert was eighty years old, and his legs and feet were very sharp, and his speed was not slow at all. He looked up at the top of his head, put his walking stick on the ground, and then backed away! He knew that Xia Shao was behind him. When he retreated, he didn''t move back, but wiped it aside. The disciples of Xuanmen feel the breath surging when they encounter such a strong Yin evil. The old guy is very skilled in hiding. Even if there are differences in cultivation between the East and the west, his cultivation is not shallow!


    But the Dragon scales in Xia Shao''s hands and her ability to "fuck" the vertical dragon scales obviously put a lot of pressure on old Albert. Although he rubbed his head to avoid a robbery, he didn''t dare to turn his back to Xia Shao. Instead, he turned around and faced Xia Shao who was chasing after him. He put his walking stick on the ground and retreated back!


    However, just as he retreated back, old Albert suddenly tightened his back and turned around with a sneer at the chasing Xia Shao!


    I saw behind him, I don''t know when, the evil spirit spread over his head had been like a curtain wall on his retreat, swept his eyes, like the black fog generated at night, as thick as splash ink, and couldn''t see through the end of the fog. What''s more amazing is that in the black fog, a blood red crack opened, and the twisted face "exposed", opened his mouth and bit old Albert''s back like a hell evil spirit! [


    Old Albert was retreating at this time. He couldn''t stop his feet. In his panic, he had to turn back suddenly. His walking stick quickly drew a pattern against the seven pointed star in the air.


    The five pointed star is similar to the three talents array in the East, which embodies the idea of the unity of heaven and man. The six pointed star is a spell of the harmony of yin and Yang and a shield of David that gathers the vitality of heaven and earth, while the seven pointed star is rarely used in Western witchcraft.


    Seven is a magic number in the west, just as nine is respected in the East. In the East, there are nine heavens in the sky, nine Shenzhou in the earth, nine sons in the dragon, and the emperor is the supreme emperor of Kowloon. In the west, God created man in six days and rested on the seventh day; mankind has seven sins, seven archangels in heaven and seven monarchs in hell; there are seven seals, seven lampstands, seven horns and so on in the revelation of the Bible In ancient China, civilians could not use nine. In the west, seven was also a taboo.


    No wizard dares to use the seven pointed star.


    Because it is said that the seven pointed star is very uneven and difficult to "manipulate" and control. Even if it is painted, it is difficult to draw in one stroke, and the failure of casting spells will be backfired. Moreover, even if it is painted, its six corners represent six elements including light and darkness, and the seventh corner represents emptiness. It is precisely because of this emptiness that it is difficult for humans to "manipulate" In addition, it is said that the seven pointed star magic array is a calling array, and the things summoned are heavyweights. Although the power is very powerful, the counterattack on the wizard will also make the wizard unable to bear.


    Over time, the seven pointed star became a taboo in witchcraft.


    Old Albert drew the seven pointed star at this time. Even Xia Shao didn''t know what he wanted to do. Generally speaking, no one would use the forbidden art until he was "forced" to a dead end. Now that the two talents have just met each other, it''s not even a round. Xia Shao doesn''t think that the leading figure in Western witchcraft will be "forced" to a dead end by her.


    Although she couldn''t guess what old Albert did, Xia Shao was merciless. When old Albert had to turn his back to her and draw the seven awn star pattern, the cold light of the dragon scale in her hand flashed and her backhand split!


    "Qiang!" a loud noise, a crisp sound in the dark, the sound is like two Jadeites bumping together, and the pleasant sound goes straight to people''s forehead.


    Xia Shao''s eyes narrowed. When she stabbed, old Albert turned back quickly and blocked the attack of dragon scale with the stick grid. The blade of dragon scale hit the black crystal, which made a crisp sound just now. At the moment of turning back, old Albert took over the work of the stick and quickly completed the pattern of seven pointed star behind him.


    His face "color" is not good-looking. The power of using magic tools to cast spells is naturally different from that of using hands. Although Xia Shao doesn''t know what his seven pointed star is for, it''s obvious that a stab in the back of her just now caused him a lot of trouble. As soon as their magic tools collided, they saw the Yin evil spirit of dragon scales and the reverse dark purple "color" behind old Albert The seven pointed stars sent out a "force" light, and the surrounding Qi field changed suddenly!


    Xia Shao and old Albert''s eyes also changed suddenly in this moment. They resolutely separated, staggered left and right, and retreated far away.


    At the moment they retreated, it was like a hurricane, and the evil spirit of the dragon scale was sucked in by the bright seven pointed star! But the seven pointed star had to withdraw his walking stick to deal with her because of Xia Shao''s raid just before it was completed. Although the seven pointed star was painted, it was extremely unstable in energy and weak.


    The evil spirit of the dragon scale is not easy to deal with. Seeing that the seven pointed star emits a strong absorption force, it seems to want to swallow it, it simply rotates into a dragon roll and sends it to the energy center of the seven pointed star! But the dragon scale is naturally different from being forced to be absorbed and swallowed. The seven pointed star is equal to receiving twice the energy. In the blink of an eye, it is dark purple The pattern of began to distort. The part drawn by old Albert''s hand was the most distorted, that is, in a few seconds, the place suddenly broke!


    The air was shaking like a crack at this time!


    The dragon scale broke through the seven awn star in one fell swoop, like splitting a gap in the night sky, while the broken seven awn suddenly lost its balance and exploded around after a short silence!


    The situation was even worse than that night''s battle between Xia Shao and Adam. The explosion power of heaven and earth energy was so fierce that the ground was suddenly blasted into a huge pit with no bottom, followed by the violent shaking like an earthquake. Two huge cracks were like giant beasts with teeth and claws in the dark, winding and cutting the front section of letis''s seaside villa in a moment! Along the way, where the Yin Sha Qi field goes, flowers, plants and trees wither in an instant!


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the earthquake shaking came out, it was in the villa. [


    The guests gathered in the hall shouted, "what''s the matter?"


    "What happened outside?"


    "No! Let us out! Mr. Burton, you can''t force us to stay here. We have the right to go back!"


    These celebrities were finally persuaded back by old Burton. Who can sit still when they hear the loud noise? It''s not safe to stay in the villa. It''s the way to stay far away from here!


    Old Burton was so anxious that he couldn''t help scolding after years of cultivation when he heard these people''s words! What''s the matter? Didn''t he want to know what happened? This is his villa! The loud noise outside is like an explosion. He suspected that his villa had been attacked by terrorism. Didn''t he want to go out and have a look? But the feng shui masters stayed outside and they Naturally, he has their reasons for acting. Even if it is unreasonable, he can''t easily offend them. Those people asked him to persuade these guests. He won''t let them rush out unless he has to. Besides, even if he doesn''t look at the face of those feng shui masters outside the door, these people in the living room today are internationally famous. If anything happens, it''s a problem for letis Annoying! Since those feng shui masters say it''s dangerous outside, he certainly chooses to believe it now.


    "You guys, I can''t stop you if you want to go. I''m not imprisoning you illegally, just for your safety. Think about this morning! If you decide to go, I''ll never stop, but I''ll bear the consequences! Don''t let us ladys be responsible at that time!" old Burton''s face sank.


    The guests present were stunned. The scene that Xia Shao abandoned Abe Xiuzhen in the morning flashed in their minds. She was alone in the morning, but tonight, more than 20 feng shui masters of Xuanmen were there! And master Tang Zongbo and count Albert were outside. Who knows what the fight would be like? It''s even if it''s just a fight between martial artists. Everyone present has bodyguards I''m not afraid. But no one can say anything about mystics. They had a collective illusion this morning, and it''s the same tonight. Who knows what will happen when they go out?


    Thinking of this, the guests hesitated and didn''t go out.


    ¡­¡­


    When the same earthquake shaking came out, the West apron.


    Most of a huge deck was opened. Xu Tianyin''s general dagger was more sharp than expected, which made the three king cobras curious and frightened. It didn''t take much time to cut the deck, but it took some time to remove the alarm inside. Now, three alarms have been successfully removed, and one is buried in the dark.


    Wang Cobra lay on the ground, his neck stretched into the modified interlayer, with advanced night vision equipment in his eyes and a pair of pliers in his hand. The jaws of the pliers were very thin, and he was carefully passing through the line behind the alarm.


    Xu Tianyin, Bi Fang and Ying Zhao carried the three sides of the heavy deck to create more space for Wang Cobra. Ying Zhao stared at Wang Cobra nervously. The angle of the alarm was very tricky, almost a dead corner, which was easy to touch, but it should be no problem. After all, Wang Cobra was an expert in dismantling and dismantling the alarm.


    The air is dead. As long as you remove the last alarm and take out the mural for identification, the helicopter can drive away immediately and the task can be completed smoothly!


    Sweat dripped from the nose of Wang cobra, but his eyes stared at the back of the alarm. The pliers carefully found the target point, opened a tiny bit, and saw that it was about to be cut off.


    Just at this time, there was a strong vibration like earth shaking and mountain shaking!


    "Boom!"


    The whole helicopter shook with it. Bi Fang and Ying Zhao squatting on the ground shook with their habitual force without warning. The deck they were carrying suddenly shook and cut off towards the King Cobra!


    The deck they were carrying was not only heavy, but had just been cut by the general, and the edge was now as sharp as a knife! Because the alarm was installed too deeply, Wang ASPI lay on the ground, half of her shoulders were in the interlayer. At the moment, the armor plate carried by Ying Zhao was aimed at the left neck of Wang ASPI. In a flash, the whole person rushed to the ground, and the deck under her was moving forward Send!


    In the blink of an eye, the carotid artery of the king cobra will be cut off, and even the whole head may be cut off.


    The king cobra also knew in the interlayer that his face changed "color" at the moment of shaking. As long as he reacted quickly, took back his hand and lifted the overhead deck, he might be able to escape. However, the pliers in his hand were close to the alarm. As long as he started decisively, the demolition could succeed!


    Hell, he still has to complete the task. The only hand that reaches into the mezzanine can only have one choice. [


    However, although the "color" of Wang''s face changed, his eyes did not move. The infrared night vision mirror blocked his eyes at the moment. His hand stretched out to the alarm was green and firm. The iron "sex" and blood "sex belonging to the soldiers were not seen by anyone in the narrow and dark space, but did not change at all.


    The choice almost didn''t appear at the moment when the helicopter shook. He instinctively stabilized his arm, didn''t let it shake, found the target to be cut, and cut it hard!


    However, just as the pliers were shaking, a strong force came from the king cobra. The deck was lifted in a moment, and he was lifted up from behind! The king cobra felt dizzy, blackened in front of him, and only heard a bang!


    Ying Zhao was carried away and fell aside. He sat on the ground and looked at the front.


    Wang Cobra also sat on the ground. After reacting, she also looked up.


    "Captain..."


    But the captain of his mission was covered up in the harsh alarm and failed.


    Bi Fang squatted on the ground and didn''t react for a moment. They followed the captain on the task and never failed. They encountered any emergencies. Today... However, he didn''t regret. Instead, his eyes turned red and looked up at Xu Tianyin standing in front of the three.


    This man, who is as cold as a wolf in ordinary days, is now lowering his head. They can''t see his eyes. They can only see that he holds his fingers and drops of bright red blood fall down. It was just at a critical moment. He was hurt by the sharp cut when he shook off Yingzhao and took out the king cobra from the deck. He stood quietly in front of the three people, as quiet as usual, but his chest heaved like a wounded wild snake The sound of the beast shocked all three of them!


    "Captain! I......" Wang Cobra tried to get up from the ground.


    Xu Tianyin turned around without any comfort and said, "it''s all right. I''ll be responsible for the task."


    When the three heard the speech, their eyes turned red. Ying Zhao lowered her eyes and regretted. This mission failed because of her. If she could not get rid of it just now... Just now, she almost killed her comrades in arms!


    "What''s going on outside?" Bifang turned and looked outside.


    This made both Yingzhao and Wang ASPS quickly wake up. When the alarm rang, the ladys family must have been disturbed. What happened outside? They must go out and have a look! Moreover, if the task failed, they must leave as soon as possible, not fall into the hands of the British side and leave a handle on the other side!


    Wang Su, Bi Fang and Ying Zhao got up quickly, took the gun in their hands and rushed out. But as soon as the three took steps, Xu Tianyin shook a force in front of them. The three collided, retreated to the nose position and listened to Xu Tianyin''s way: "stand by!" then he opened the hatch and jumped out.


    "Captain!" Ying Zhao hurried, followed behind and chased outside. Bi Fang and Wang Cobra naturally couldn''t see that the situation outside was unknown. Xu Tianyin was asked to take risks alone, so they also chased after him.


    But the three men caught up with the cabin door, but they were stunned on the spot


    Three hundred meters away, a huge pit appeared on the ground, and a deep ravine opened on the ground on both sides of the pit. From a distance, it was like that the earthquake just opened a big crack on the ground, delimiting letis''s villa on the other side of the sea, and their helicopter was just here.


    At the moment, the alarm bell rang through the night sky, but it was very quiet outside. On both sides of the crack stood a woman and a bent old man.


    The woman was dressed in a white "color" dress, and the dagger in her hand was as cold as snow. She stood quietly and leisurely in the dark. Behind her, a golden "color" Python hovered behind her. The python was as thick as a thousand year old tree, with sharp corners on its head. It was like a python but not a python. The scales of the golden "color" glowed coldly, and the moon "color" was reflected so that people couldn''t open their eyes. And the woman stood in the golden "color" glow at night In the "color", the whole body is also like a pearly light cage.


    A deep vertical fissure, a helicopter sounding an alarm, and a woman standing opposite. The picture was instantly reflected in the eyes of Wang ASPs, Bi Fang and Ying Zhao who ran to the cabin door. They stood still for a long time.


    The woman, they know.


    Xia Shao!


    Xia Shao''s expression is actually very bad. Naturally, she heard the alarm ringing through the night sky. Tonight, she can only say that everything is going according to her plan, but it''s missing that old Albert will run this way. He must not know that there are helicopters and national treasure murals here. Everything is accidental.


    Xia Shao is of course depressed about this result, but nothing in the world can escape the accident. But there is nothing wrong with the accident, and the purpose of their trip will not change!


    Master''s revenge! Return the national treasure!


    Now that the alarm has sounded, look ahead.


    Xia Shao swept away the crack on the ground in front of her. The crack was two or three meters wide. She couldn''t get through it, but old Albert could escape from the gate. So at the moment of the crack on the ground, Xia Shao resolutely summoned rhubarb out and wanted to go? It''s not that easy!


    But the three king cobras who saw this scene straightened their eyes.


    "What the fuck is this..." Bi Fang''s eyes were straight. He had been on a mission for many years and had never been to any place in various countries? Even in the virgin forest, he had never seen such a terrible big guy!


    "How do I know!" the king cobra opened his mouth. It didn''t look like a python, but like a legendary dragon!


    flood dragon? Wang Zhui was amused by his idea. How could this be possible?


    Yingzhao stared at the scene and couldn''t even make a sound. This scene has exceeded all their perceptions of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, it was not only Bi Fang and the three people who made a scream, but also at the door of the villa. When old Burton heard the alarm, he jumped high like a needle. Ignoring what he said to the guests, he opened the door and ran out.


    As soon as the door opened, his eyes straightened, "what''s this, what''s this?"


    Novel network

 V4.Chapter 129

    At the gate, Xuanmen disciples sat down and arranged the array in the direction of Bagua. As soon as old Burton opened the door, Qiu Qiqiang, who was facing him, changed his face and hurriedly said, "go in! It''s dangerous!"


    Old Burton stood at the door, motionless, as if he hadn''t heard Qiu Qiqiang''s advice. He looked up and looked into the distance. His eyes were straight. He looked at the yard in front of him as if he had experienced the fire of war, and the huge golden Python in the distance.


    "What''s this? What''s this?" the frightened question represented not only old Burton''s, but also the guests who followed out of the living room.


    The guests stood behind old Burton. The door was crowded layer by layer, but no one dared to go out. The huge pits, deep cracks and golden Python in the villa yard are beyond people''s imagination. Some people can''t even believe whether this is the yard of the old Burton family! It was not like this when I came an hour ago. Why did it become like this after such a while?


    This isn''t going to be an Aftershow tonight, is it? [


    This strange idea got into some people''s minds, but it was soon dispelled. No one would blow up their yard like this when preparing the aftertaste program. This villa is backed by a cliff and behind it is the sea. The whole yard is cracked. Will anyone dare to live in the future?


    Well, if you say so... Is that Python true?


    How could there be such a huge creature in the world?


    When the guests were stunned, only Gong Muyun and Qi Chen didn''t respond very well. Both of them had seen the golden python, but... Gong Muyun''s eyes were a little strange. His eyes were on the head of the golden Python in the distance, which seemed a little different from when he saw it on the Island?


    In the distance, Zhang Zhongxian and Wen ye came to Xia Shao with Tang Zongbo in a wheelchair.


    "Old friend, do you remember me?" Tang Zongbo looked at the old count Albert from a distance.


    Old Albert stood opposite and looked back at Tang Zongbo. More than ten years ago, it was his infatuation with the sheepskin scroll recording black magic that led the Wizards of the obichris family to participate in the siege that night. The old man opposite was similar to him in age and looked more energetic than him, but he lost the ability to walk forever. Now, because of this sheepskin scroll, they met again more than ten years later , old Albert''s sunken eyes were covered with blood and evil, and he could not see the slightest confession.


    At the moment, it''s enough for him to face Xia Shao. One against four, everyone knows who the goddess of victory is standing on. Old Albert can''t see fear in his eyes. His eyes pass over Tang Zongbo, Xia Shao, her dragon scales and golden Python one by one, and suddenly he looks up and laughs!


    His laughter was mixed with the harsh alarm sound, and the internal strength of blood and gas was not so strong, but his scalp was numb, and he seemed to be excited and happy in his madness.


    "Crazy old man! Why talk so much with him!" Wen Ye walks to Xia Shao and doesn''t know when there is more Buddha dust in his hand.


    However, at this time, the laughing old Albert suddenly raised his walking stick. The black crystal was glowing in the night, and the thick black air of the walking stick gushed out and swept across the sky!


    "Be careful, little Ye!" Zhang Zhong quickly put Wen ye back first!


    "That''s what you like. Go!" Xia Shao snorted coldly to the zodiac behind him.


    Rhubarb breathed on Xia Shao''s head and sniffed. Since it absorbed the evil spirit of the dragon vein in Hong Kong, it provoked its mouth. Although this thing is of good quality, the quantity is too small to fill the gap between its teeth. But it''s despised. It''s hard to get out and breathe. A good master should listen to it, otherwise he won''t know when to get it next time Was released from teacher Cang''s career.


    Rhubarb breathed out, then opened his mouth. The huge mouth on the helicopter looked like a bloody mouth in the night sky! However, before it sucked hard, everyone was stunned.


    Even Tang Zongbo and Xia Shao didn''t expect that old Albert hit out the evil spirit on his stick, but suddenly waved his hand! The evil spirit shook behind him!


    A hundred meters behind him is the apron!


    On the tarmac, ten fainting mercenaries lay on the ground. Yingzhao three stood at the cabin door, and Xu Tianyin stood on the ground outside.


    Xia Shao''s eyes were cold and angrily said, "go!"[


    At the same time, the general in Xu Tianyin''s hand suddenly came out of the scabbard, raised his hand, and two evil spirits collided. Suddenly, there was a strong wind, and the surrounding air suddenly became a vacuum!


    The three of Yingzhao stood at the door of the cabin, but they couldn''t see the evil spirit. They only saw Xu Tianyin raise his hand inexplicably, and then the air was stifled. They just felt that their scalp was tightened at this moment, their blood was pouring into their chest, and their chest was like exploding. This unprecedented pain made them shake their feet at the same time. They couldn''t see their own appearance, but they could see it The other party''s blue veins on his forehead were exposed, and the blood in his eyes was going to rise.


    Xu Tianyin turned back quickly, and the Qi of Yuanyang came out in the palm of his hand. Yingzhao and the three felt much better for a moment, but their minds were dizzy, and the golden light in front of them was as bright as day. Outside the helicopter, Xu Tianyin shook his hand, the girl waving in a white dress opposite, and the picture of the golden Python jumping on the old man in the distance became the last memory before the three fainted


    The three people plopped like in the cabin. There were not even three muffled sounds in the harsh alarm bell, except ten dead bodies bleeding from seven orifices on the ground outside the helicopter.


    The ten mercenaries were stunned by Xu Tianyin and others, but could they bear the evil spirit just now? These ten top mercenaries died so inexplicably.


    At this time, old Albert was chased by the golden Python and had run to the distance, but he turned back in shock and looked at Xu Tianyin. He didn''t expect Xu Tianyin to be an extraordinary man and avoid the blow he just made.


    Xu Tianyin was obviously beyond the expectation of old Albert, but old Albert''s sudden action against ordinary people in the rear was obviously beyond the expectation of Xia Shao and others.


    "What does the old guy want to do?" Zhang Zhongxian frowned. But an ominous feeling welled up in his heart. Whether it''s Southeast Asian magic or Western black magic, the caster needs dead people!


    dead person?


    No!


    "The old man has no good intentions!" Zhang Zhongxian''s eyes changed and made a sudden move! Wen ye also clearly understood what he meant. The timing of their action was almost in no order. Five Yin people jumped on the bodies of mercenaries lying on the ground!


    And the timing of the two shots is the same regardless of the order of old Albert! He was chased by the golden python. He even drew several black seven awn star patterns in his hand. The pattern was different from that when he and Xia Shao fought just now. There was an ancient Hebrew spell written on it. I don''t know what the spell was. When the pattern appeared, even the golden Python gave way to the side! It was at this time that the huge seven pointed star pattern flew to the bodies of mercenaries lying on the ground, almost covering ten bodies at once!


    The Yin man talisman kept by Zhang Zhongxian and Wen ye also arrived at the same time, but there were only five Yin man talisman in their hands. Therefore, when the seven awn star shrouded, the five people quickly got up and retreated as if they had come back from the dead, while the other five people lay on the ground. Xia Shao could only watch the pattern printed on the five people and then disappeared.


    "Necromancy! Bastard! How dare you profane the dead body!" Tang Zongbo shouted angrily.


    Necromancy is the darkest magic in black witchcraft. It is said that it is divided into two tribes: necromancy and corpse.


    The Necromancers summon and dominate the soul, which is not quite the same as raising Yin runes in the East, but is somewhat similar to raising ghosts. In fact, these are trends. Yin people serve the magician, but the methods are different, and the final results of these Yin people are different. Yin people are the afterthoughts left in the world after the death of the dead. From the perspective of Buddhism and Taoism, they cannot enter reincarnation because of their attachment to the world. Most of these Yin people will not harm people and have no consciousness of harming people. Unless they die with resentment, their evil thoughts remain in the world after death, and their Yin Qi becomes evil spirits, they will harm ordinary people.


    Feng Shui Masters generally accept these evil Yin people. They bring them around with magic tools and eliminate their grievances with the auspicious Qi of magic tools and their own vitality. When the grievances are eliminated, feng shui masters will transcend for Yin people and send them into reincarnation. But during this period, if feng shui masters need it, they will use the power of Yin people, which is a return and a mutually beneficial relationship between the two sides. For example, Xia Shao and Jin mang take it back. Although Xia Shao makes it a talisman, he practices in the Jinyu Linglong tower every day, and Xia Shao in the Linglong tower takes it with him every day to cultivate it with his own vitality, which is also helpful to Jin mang. If one day the golden Python becomes successful in cultivation, Xia Shao will never keep it again.


    But this is not the case with necromancy. The magic array drawn with Yin Sha as the guide will only make the resentment of Yin people heavier and transcend the law. But Xia Shao, the Necromancer''s art, heard that it can only be cast one year after the death of the dead. The art used by old Albert is definitely not the Necromancer''s, but the Necromancer''s!


    The principle of this technique is to gather the vitality of heaven and earth in the human body to provide energy for its re activity while the soul is not taken off and the body is not cold shortly after the person''s death. But this usually doesn''t last long. After all, no matter how high a wizard''s cultivation is, he can''t provide a person with the strength needed to maintain his life for a long time, unless the wizard is a God. In other words, it is impossible to come back from the dead after all. The magic of a wizard is just to make people delay the time of death or return to the photo. It is said that in the middle ages, noble families usually invited wizards to come to wake the dead when their families suddenly died, and asked the dead to die after listening to his will. But later, in the historical evolution, I don''t know when this necromancy changed its taste and deviated from the original intention of the technique.


    Old Albert used the Necromancer''s necromancy! However, the Yin Qi in his technique was much higher than the Yang Qi. The faces of the remaining five mercenaries on the ground suddenly turned stiff purple. When their eyes opened, they were still bleeding, but they all showed fierce light and got up from the ground.


    As soon as the five people got up, Xia Shao''s face changed, but before she had an ominous feeling in her heart, the five people raised their guns and aimed at Xia Shao, Tang Zongbo, Zhang Zhongxian and Wen Ye opposite!


    No matter how strong the cultivation is, no one is the opponent of guns in the era of hot weapons as long as they are not the immortal body of King Kong. If you are hit to the point, the immortal will die! With Xia Shao''s quick skill, she can dodge nearby in an instant, but Tang Zongbo is in a wheelchair and her actions are not as good as her legs. When Zi strafed over, Xia Shao had never been in a hurry in her life. She had no time to think. It was almost an instinctive reaction. [


    At that moment, Zhang Zhongxian took Tang Zongbo''s wheelchair and slapped it aside! Wen Ye shouts "master!" the Buddha dust in his hand is thrown away. The boy wants to use the Buddha dust to block the dense son like rain. Xia Shao instinctively shakes with strength! Wen ye and Shifu, who were about to rush over, went out obliquely, while their other hand waved and cut to the opposite side at the same time. The cold light of the dragon scale flashed at night and hit the wrists of the five people!


    Xia Shao used to deal with people who threatened her with guns. She often only cited one evil spirit to limit the movement of those people. But she didn''t do that tonight. These five people are no longer ordinary people. They are controlled by old Albert''s witchcraft. The degree of danger is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people! The Yin Sha method of restricting ordinary people''s movement has stopped them and can only slow down their movements at best. Xia Shao certainly doesn''t just want to slow down the actions of these people. If she wants to eliminate all the threats, there is only one way to waste their hands!


    But the cold light of the dragon scale and the rain like light of the son are almost at the same time. Xia Shao is not sure whether this blow is effective or not. But the moment she waved the dragon scale, she leaned back to the ground, quickly turned over and rolled away. When she rolled away, she shook a dark force along the way to further the distant master and Wen Ye.


    "Master!" Wen Ye''s voice became hoarse in the distance. The young man''s voice was covered by the harsh alarm sound and the son''s deafening sound. The fundus of his eyes were as bloody as a net, and his sight was dyed red.


    In the misty line of sight, I only vaguely saw Xia Shao rolling on the ground for several times, and the stone chips hit on the ground flew in disorder. The five mercenaries are the world''s top experts, and their equipment is naturally good. When they hit with a shuttle, the stone debris on the ground was powdered, and the dust floated far away in the night wind, blurring the already uncertain vision.


    Xia Shao stopped in the dust. I don''t know if she was hit, but the sound of the son opposite stopped.


    Wen Ye turns around and looks at the scene. He will never forget killing immortals and slaughtering gods.


    In the blink of an eye, not only the five mercenaries under control, including the five mercenaries previously controlled by their own side, but also collapsed on the ground and almost became a pile of indistinguishable meat.


    Xu Tianyin stood in the blood all over the ground. The general in his hand was black and evil. There was blood flowing out of his fingers. He couldn''t tell whether it was his blood or the blood of the ten mercenaries.


    Perhaps, the corpses on the ground can not be called mercenaries at all. Even if these meat pieces are put together at the moment, I''m afraid they can''t sort out who is who.


    The bloody scene made the atmosphere die in a moment. Xu Tianyin lowered his head, but his eyes did not look at the blood on the ground, but fell on the woman lying on the ground in the opposite distance. No one could see his eyes clearly at this moment, but saw him standing still, the night wind blowing, in the disgusting blood, he just stood still, his eyes did not move. The night wind blew through the man''s lonely and cold body, and the night wind was like a sad cry in the long night.


    Tang Zongbo and others reacted first. Wen Ye ran to Xia Shao first. Tang Zongbo turned his wheelchair and followed by Zhang Zhongxian. The three quickly approached Xia Shao.


    When Wen Ye is about to approach Xia Shao, Xia Shao, who is lying on the ground, suddenly moves and coughs.


    "Master!"


    "Xiaoshaozi!"


    Tang Zongbo, Zhang Zhongxian and Wen ye were all overjoyed, especially Tang Zongbo. The old man''s hands in his wheelchair were shaking and stared at the ground for a moment. Xia Shao coughed on the ground. There was no blood on her white skirt. She didn''t seem to be hurt, but she was choked by dust when she was hiding.


    Xia Shao is really all right. She always responds quickly. Just now, it was a chance of life and death, but when she rolled out, she didn''t forget to protect herself except her master and disciples. She is not sure which is faster than the speed of the dragon scale and the son. Naturally, she will not give her life to fate. When she turned out, all her strength shook open. At this time, her cultivation has reached the realm of transforming her strength. When she fights with people on weekdays, her opponent''s strength can be easily changed, but she hasn''t tried to change her strength.


    The idea was just a flash of light at that time. There was no time to think. Xia Shao instinctively shook his Qi away. But interestingly, although the speed and strength of the shot were difficult to defend, when she met the strength of her whole body, it did slow down the speed and power. When she was close to the outside of her Qi strength, she nailed them all to the ground!


    This discovery surprised Xia Shao. She patronized the surprise and forgot to get up at the first time, which frightened everyone.


    Seeing that her face was still smiling after she got up, even Wen ye had the impulse to kick master for a moment.


    "I''m fine." Xia Shao got up, just smiled for a while, then his face changed and looked at the other side, "elder martial brother?"


    When he saw the tragedy opposite, even Xia Shao didn''t expect it. She had thought that the reason why the son stopped was that the dragon scale hit, but unexpectedly, the reason was not only that. Xu Tianyin was just opposite. At the moment when the danger broke out, because he was behind the mercenaries, there was no danger. Therefore, Xia Shao only cared about his master and Wen ye in an emergency, but forgot what kind of mood the man should be when he witnessed the whole process at that moment.


    Sure enough, with her gentle call, Xu Tianyin''s body was suddenly lifted for a while, his head was slightly raised, and the dead spirit at the bottom of his eyes gradually faded, but he still stared at her, as if she would disappear from her eyes if she looked less.


    Xia Shao smiled placidly at Xu Tianyin, "elder martial brother, I''m fine, nothing at all. Now, the person who has something... Should be him!"


    As he spoke, Xia Shao''s eyes turned cold and stared at old Albert who was tangled with the golden Python in the distance.


    If you have anything to say, let''s solve the old thing!


    Zhang Zhongxian and Wen Ye''s eyes are cold. Tang Zongbo, who is rarely angry in ordinary days, shows cold eyes and shows his killing opportunity. On the other side, Xu Tianyin, who was closest to old Albert, flashed like a cold electricity in the night!

 V4.Chapter 130

    Xu Tianyin''s speed at night was like a deadly cold lightning. Before people arrived, several golden mans suddenly appeared in the night sky. Looking from a distance, it was like a flowing fire breaking through the night sky. The flowing fire is gorgeous. It has dyed half the sky, and half the world. Men are as fast as leopards. The black figure brings a black evil spirit and looks like a remnant all the way.


    Old Albert was fighting with the golden python, and several flames in the night sky came to him in an instant! He was startled, his sunken eyes showed a startled color, and suddenly looked up! Just as he looked up, the night sky was burning down, and the dazzling light made him unable to open his eyes. Just when his eyes were empty, a huge head suddenly bit in front of him!


    Old Albert put his walking stick on the ground and retreated quickly, but there was a golden light behind him! He was startled again. As soon as his feet were on the ground, he suddenly moved aside! When he moved, Yu Guang not only saw the origin of the golden light behind him, but also saw the true face of several golden lights falling around him.


    It was eight huge gold armor men two people tall. The gold armor was awe inspiring and golden. It was gathered by strong Yang Qi and held a Guan knife. The strong Yang Sha made old Albert''s mind buzzing and his blood surging!


    However, without giving him a chance to suppress his Qi and blood, the eight chopping knives in front of him split down together! It''s not the knife that cuts the entity. The falling wind brings the Yang Sha, which is the most feared by those who practice dark magic. That Sabre light really comes from eight sides. Hide everywhere! But it was not the first time that old Albert was in danger. He could laugh when he smiled and faced the danger of life and death. The old man is really crazy. [


    When the eight choppers cut down, old Albert was so agile that he didn''t look like an old man at all. He rubbed his body sideways through one of the gaps and wiped it out directly between the two golden beetles!


    As soon as he wiped it out, he rolled in place and drew his walking stick in the air, ready to turn around and give a fatal blow to the Jinjia man behind him! But as soon as he turned around, his smile froze!


    In front of him, there were still eight Jinjia people. He was standing in the middle surrounded by Jinjia people. The action just wiped out from the gap seemed to be an illusion, but he didn''t do anything?


    The eight Jinjia people didn''t give him time to be stunned. The light of Yangsha knife came again, and old Albert had to wipe it out from the gap again - tried again!


    However, the result is the same!


    When he got up, he still stood in the middle of the golden armor. Everything never changed.


    This strange thing surprised old Albert, who had studied strange techniques all his life - what''s going on?


    He didn''t know what was going on, but the four Xia Shao people opposite could see it clearly.


    "Elder martial brother!" Xia Shao couldn''t help calling Xu Tianyin, looking anxious.


    Elder martial brother, what a mess!


    The technique of becoming a soldier by casting beans is based on the Yang Qi in the vitality of heaven and earth, which gathers into evil spirits. But in this night, Yin is abundant and Yang is weak, and Yin Qi is easy to gather into evil spirits. How can Yang Qi gather into evil spirits so easily? Xu Tianyin gathered eight Jinjia people based on his own Yuanyang! Xia Shao saw him use this technique when he was in Hong Kong. The Jinjia people were transformed into two people''s bodies, It is conceivable that Yuanyang needed only three people at night, but eight people tonight!


    Although Xu Tianyin''s accomplishments are high, his vitality is not inexhaustible like Xia Shao. He is going to overload himself by doing so! If a person is fighting with his vitality, he is fighting with his life! These eight Jinjia people will accelerate his vitality consumption. It''s really worrying how long he can persist.


    It was just a move that worried Xia Shao enough, but when she saw Xu Tianyin''s next move, she was always calm, and her heart clicked!


    Zhang Zhongxian stamped his feet and became angry. "This boy! Nonsense!"


    On the other side, eight Jinjia people surrounded old Albert in the middle, and the position they stood was the eight trigrams position - it was not just the eight Jinjia people, but also the nine palace eight trigrams array with Jinjia as the array position!


    The eight trigrams array originally uses the same things as its eyes to confuse the enemy''s vision and create a visual maze, which makes people deeply trapped and unable to get out. However, usually the things arranged in the array are stationary, such as a plant, a tree, a flower, a stone, or any same reference. It is the first time to use the movable things or even the illusory things gathered by Yuanyang as its eyes Once.


    Tang Zongbo has been wandering in the Jianghu of Qimen all his life. He has never tried to use magic objects as array eyes. To be exact, he has not tried, but never thought of such a method! It is difficult to learn Qimen''s skills. After learning them, most disciples will follow the skills and methods handed down by their ancestors and inherit what they have learned by sticking to the rules. Some people try their best to improve their accomplishments in order to give full play to the power of magic in their life, but they never thought of trying other methods.


    This is the so-called talent and understanding, which is why Xuanmen disciples attach importance to talent.


    Xu Tianyin''s talent in strange array is really a genius[


    However, Tang Zongbo''s expression was very serious. When he saw Xu Tianyin using the array, the old man''s eyebrows didn''t loosen.


    Yes, it is true that the nine palaces and eight diagrams array can not only play the role of a labyrinth, but also make the Jin Jia people kill their opponents in the array, which is extremely fierce! But this is not an array that ordinary people can complete! The Yuan Yang consumed by the eight Jin Jia people is powerful enough. How much energy will they consume if they are manipulated to activate the array? It''s not clear Are you kidding about your life?


    "Nonsense! Nonsense! Smelly boy! Stop!" before Tang Zongbo spoke, Zhang Zhongxian jumped first.


    But just as he shouted, Xia Shao sat down with a calm face and suddenly crossed his knees!


    The sky''s eyes were wide open, and Xia Shao looked up at the night sky. At this time, it was night. The Yin Qi in the vitality of heaven and earth was indeed very prosperous, and the fighting in the villa yard had been for a long time. The Yin Sha were attracted by various techniques and were gradually gathering, and the Yang Qi was becoming more and more scarce.


    Xia Shao''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was shaken open and closed. Tang Zongbo, Zhang Zhongxian and Wen ye were shocked by her way of settling down!


    Meditation and breathing is the most basic method of cultivation. Every day when Jinwu rises at the beginning, when the first purple Qi between heaven and earth rises, breathing can best spit out the turbid Qi in the body and absorb the purest vitality between heaven and earth into the body. I haven''t seen anyone who breathes at night. Firstly, because of the heavy Yin at night, and secondly, in this environment tonight, does it hurt your body?


    "Girl, what are you doing? Fooling around!" Zhang Zhongxian was so anxious that the two disciples accepted by the leader elder martial brother were more and more worrying! At first, a man ran to collect the golden Python and save the dragon vein. Now he does this kind of golden armor gossip array himself! Today''s young people don''t know how worried they are when these old people are watching. Don''t they have a worry-free baby?


    "Hiss! Is this?" Tang Zongbo was surprised and clearly understood Xia Shao''s intention. His face changed!


    What does Xia Shao want to do? Where is Tuina? She is guided by her own vitality and attracts more vitality of heaven and earth to the villa by means of tuna. The reason why she needs the vitality of heaven and earth needless to say, of course, is to help Xu Tianyin! Even if Yin Qi is abundant and Yang Qi is weak at night, as long as the vitality of heaven and earth is more, no matter how little Yang Qi is, it will add up to more!


    However, to add up a little makes a lot, how much energy does it take to attract heaven and earth?


    Just when Zhang Zhongxian was shocked, he suddenly felt a shock and looked up at the back of the villa. For a moment, his eyes were even more shocked.


    I saw that the continuous vitality of heaven and earth came not from elsewhere, but from the back of the villa, which is the sea!


    Is this girl trying to draw the dragon spirit of the sea to help?


    Zhang Zhongxian covered his chest and immediately saw Xia Shao''s eyes full of shock. This girl is also a fool! With the power of one person to lead the Dragon Qi of the sea, can such a magnificent natural power between heaven and earth be borrowed by human beings? Does she think she is facing the dragon vein of Hong Kong? That dragon vein is not the main dragon vein. It''s a big deal to save it. Now, compared with the Dragon Qi of a sea, the small dragon vein was like a bug!


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, little ye, set up the array! Three talents!" at this time, Tang Zongbo shouted decisively.


    He knew his two disciples, and he was lucky to find such two children as disciples in his life. But his two disciples are the best in the world in terms of talent and courage. Sometimes even he has a headache. One can master the lost skills and create his own killing array, and one dares to save the dragon vein and borrow the power of heaven and earth... Alas!


    Tang Zongbo sighed. He was worried, but he looked proud in his eyes. But this pride is fleeting. At the critical moment, he must escort the two disciples once! Xia Shao''s move is big, but it is very dangerous. She opened her vitality. Even though her vitality is inexhaustible, it is likely to succeed in attracting the Dragon Qi of the sea with her own strength, but her fine hole is also open at this time. When she breathes in, she is likely to inhale the Yin Sha in the villa at this time, which is very harmful to her body. Moreover, if the sea dragon Qi is true, her fine holes are wide open. In case of impact, her meridians can''t bear the power of heaven and earth!


    The Trinity array has both attack and defense, and can always help her escort!


    As soon as Zhang Zhongxian and Wen Ye listen, they have no opinion. They quickly take Xia Shao as the center, find the Sancai and sit down cross legged. Tang Zongbo took the magic compass of the leader of Xuanmen as a guide. Wen ye took out his floating dust. Zhang Zhong first took the tortoise shell magic weapon that Tang Zongbo was carrying. The three drank together. Their vitality surged, and the three talents array opened in an instant!


    While the three were sitting down, old Albert was still trapped in the array. Xu Tianyin dodged into the array!


    ¡­¡­[


    Old Albert has tried to say less than ten times, and he stays where he is every time. His actions are futile, and everything he sees in front of him seems to be an illusion. But if it is an illusion, when the Jinjia man wields a knife, the threat posed by the Yang Sha to him is not an illusion! He has been fascinated by the study of black witchcraft all his life, and he doesn''t know much about the strange magic methods of the East. He was still excited about it just now I want to compete and try the power of Oriental magic. But every time I try, I seem to repeat my previous behavior. This feeling of being fooled is very bad.


    Old Albert''s temperament was crazy and irritable. When he tried again and the result was the same, he could bear to roar, and his walking stick flew into the air and painted quickly! The black crystal radiated a cold light in the golden light, and his haggard hand raised it high, trying to draw quickly before the Golden Armor people''s knife light fell one after another.


    However, just as old Albert focused on robbing the golden beetle for time, a dark shadow flashed behind him, and the knife light came from behind. For a moment, Sen Leng!


    Old Albert was surprised! He was also an expert. Naturally, he felt the murderous spirit that almost ran through his heart at this moment. If he was outside the array, he would be able to escape. But now in this damn array, the knives of the eight golden armour men were cut down, and there was only a little place for him to escape. Fortunately, he was bent and thin, so he could barely wipe his body sideways. After that, he would take it away It''s not easy to avoid the attack of Jin Jia people and the knife behind you?


    Even if there are ten more masters, don''t want to leave!


    Old Albert hid quickly. When he was in a hurry, he directly blocked the light of the golden armor man on his head with his walking stick. The golden armor man was his natural enemy. When the Yang evil spirit met the Yin evil spirit of the black crystal walking stick, old Albert''s hands were numb! He clung to his stick and was stunned not to let it fall to the ground. Taking advantage of the escape space he obtained at this moment, he wiped his body and ran out of the gap between the two golden beetles.


    Of course, the place waiting for him was the same, and he still couldn''t go out.


    But this time, there seems to be something different from before.


    He felt that the palm of his hand holding the stick was slippery, like sweating. But why does sweating feel sticky?


    Old Albert was stunned and looked down. He saw the golden light shining his arm very clearly. From his arm to wrist, there was a blood red knife mark with skin turned out. At the moment, his hand was bleeding!


    Old Albert''s sunken eyes were full of blood. Until this time, he didn''t feel the pain! That moment was too dangerous. He was busy resolving the danger. All his senses were highly concentrated in the moment. He didn''t feel his hand hurt! Just now he felt his arm numb. He thought it was the result of collision with the sword light of the golden armour man.


    "Who!" the rickety old man quickly turned back and looked around quickly, but he didn''t see anything.


    At this time, the attack of Jinjia people came again! Old Albert didn''t dare to waste time painting magic array this time. He continued to avoid sideways, even if he knew it was just hard work. He was facing the same situation and would never get out of this repeated strange circle. But he decided to do so. He could never give the killer in the dark another chance to shoot him.


    But what old Albert didn''t expect was that when he flashed sideways into the gap of the golden beetle, the dark shadow appeared behind him from nowhere. The murderous spirit was vertical. Old Albert was surprised, and a leg that hadn''t been taken back was in great pain from the leg to the ankle!


    When the old man was about to burst, he suddenly turned back, and the man disappeared again. However, his left leg and trouser leg were cut from the bend of his leg, and there was another long blood mark of skin and flesh, and the blood gushed out like a spring.


    "Who!" old Albert roared again, mixed with the harsh alarm, angry but short.


    Because another round of tireless offensive by the Jinjia people began.


    But old Albert hurt his leg. This time, he really can''t hide so fast. But no one wants to die. The potential at the time of life and death is limited. This time, when he hid, he whispered in his mouth. The walking stick was very black in his hand. When he hid half, the golden armor man''s knife fell down, and old Albert sent the walking stick to the air!


    Suddenly there was a sharp pain under my armpit! Blood splashed everywhere. The old man immediately stopped, and all the falling knife light was chopped on the black crystal walking stick. He not only felt numb on his wrist, but also endured the strength of severe pain under his armpit, but he still grasped the walking stick, didn''t give up, and rolled out.


    Both hands and left leg. At the moment, old Albert had three knives in his body. None of the three knives were hurt to the point, but he lost a lot of blood. After many times of avoidance, physical exertion and a lot of blood loss, the old man finally gasped. But as long as he didn''t escape for a while, he had to hide. However, he didn''t know when to hide. All he knew was that every time he hid, he would get more knife wounds. The man in the dark was like the cruelest and ruthless killer hidden in the dark. At first, old Albert thought that he didn''t hurt the key because of his evasion, but after more than ten knives in his body, he gradually began to panic.


    He didn''t hurt his vital points, but every knife must cut flesh and bones. Several knives even cut his great blood vessels and watched him tired in the center of blood loss and pain. Back and forth so many times, he didn''t see where he was once. He was like a messenger of darkness. He was too good at hiding himself in the dark. He couldn''t even feel the murderous spirit the moment before he took the knife.


    Old Albert felt that his eyes were so golden that he couldn''t see anything, but the killer in the dark saw him clearly. It''s not like he can''t hurt his key, but like watching him struggle, fear, avoidance and despair


    "Who is it!" old Albert shouted hoarsely, but he answered with another knife of blood.


    But this time, old Albert gave a cry of pain and one arm was cut off!


    Our hospital starts, please do not reprint!

 V4.Chapter 131

    Old Albert''s left arm was cut off, his blood gushed like a spring, his body reeled, but he stood firm, glanced wildly around and shouted, "who! Who! Who is there!"


    He shouted three times and answered him with three knives of blood. Old Albert gushed blood. At the moment, he was ragged and scratched all over, like a man who had been severely punished. However, the man in the dark seemed to think it was not enough. He still let him escape without a way forward. He escaped once and cut a knife.


    Gradually, old Albert could not remember how many knives he had been cut. He is the head of the obichris family, the count of the royal family, respected by all people and thousands of believers. He never thought that he would one day be chased and killed in such an awkward manner, with more and more blood lost, more and more blurred mind and more dull legs and feet. At this time, he had a strange idea in his heart, and felt that he was now like a cruel punishment recorded in the books of the ancient oriental countries.


    put to death by dismembering the body.


    But it''s not like lingchi. Lingchi is to let people live to see their meat cut off piece by piece, and not to die. His flesh is still on him, but I don''t know how many lines have been cut, a hundred? Two hundred? Or hundreds? Old Albert had been countless. He just felt that his body was full of cut meat. His originally bent and thin body was now splitting meat and bones. When he avoided, the ground was full of blood marks, but his body was white. [


    At this time, old Albert still had a black crystal walking stick in his hand, but where could he still have the strength to draw a magic array? Even the strength to wave was gradually gone. At first, he could quickly avoid the attack of the golden armor man. At this time, all he had to do was raise his hand and block it with his walking stick.


    In fact, this staff is not a staff, but should be called a magic staff. It is a sealed object of obichris family. The experience of family leaders of all generations is legendary, and the magic tools obtained are mostly used as inheritance objects. However, this staff was sealed by the order of the leader of the 13th family. Because it is attached with grievances and is very ferocious, it has always been seen only by family leaders of all generations, and it is the son of the family Many people don''t even know the existence of this staff. Because he is obsessed with black magic, he releases the seal of this staff as a help to cast black magic. Because of the presence of the staff, he has completed many ancient black magic that is considered impossible, so he is very confident in the power of the staff.


    Although the eight golden beetles were the banes of the staff, they helped old Albert ward off attacks again and again, convinced him of its power and raised hope.


    This hope is waiting.


    He is a great wizard. He knows that the eastern magic is similar to the Western magic. No one can control so many puppets at once and lay a strange enchanting array for so long. The people in the dark bear more than him. He must feel bad now!


    Thinking of this, old Albert grinned and spattered with blood. He simply stopped hiding. He lay on the ground panting, holding a magic wand to block the attack of the golden beetle. His eyes searched around, but he struggled with one breath and recited a spell in his heart.


    When the damn maze is gone and he sees the damn killer, he must let him experience deep fear! He must insist on living until that time!


    But what old Albert didn''t think of was that as soon as the idea flashed in his mind, he heard a thin crack


    The crack was as thin as a broken hair. It was not so easy to hear in the deafening alarm around, but old Albert felt a slight vibration in his palm. Suddenly, there was a storm at the bottom of his heart, and his eyes carefully moved to the holding staff. With the strong light, he saw a small crack spreading on the staff


    His eyes suddenly widened. Old Albert stared at the crack. At this time, the knife on his head fell down again. There was no clanging sound of the metal blade on the crystal. There were only the blood line ejected by the pressure from the knife wound on his right arm, and the crack spread and expanded again.


    This, this is impossible!


    This is the obichris family. However, it seems that something rolls from the distant sea level, like the deepest roar at the bottom of the sea and the furthest power in the sky. That power, invisible and untouchable, but it gets closer and closer, which greatly changes the faces of Andre, Abel and son and Adam!


    Adam, who had always been elegant, changed his face this time, looked deeply at the sea, and his blue eyes surged deeply.


    "Who? Who summoned Poseidon?" Andrea said in horror.


    Could it be the count?


    Abel''s face suddenly changed! The power of Poseidon, the sea god, cannot be summoned. Although the family has the secret of summoning the legendary Archangel Raphael or the devil Satan, no one can do it. In the family''s legend, human power can summon gods. Even if there is such a person with God like talent, the gods will not look at humans more after being summoned. This person''s next It''s usually miserable. It''s said that Satan once had a highly gifted successor. Because he tried to summon the devil, his body was burned to black ash on the spot and died miserably.


    People can''t control the energy between heaven and earth! Moreover, to summon such terrible energy, the magic array needs to be very complex. The people of the Xuanmen are in front. How can the old count be given such time?


    Abel didn''t know that the old count was dead, and he didn''t know that it was precisely because the biggest disadvantage of Western witchcraft was that it took a long time to draw a magic array when casting spells, which made the old count almost have no resistance in the gossip killing array.


    Seeing the power of the distant sea getting closer and closer, there was no time to think more. Andre, Abel''s father and son and Adam looked at each other, and the three suddenly retreated to the rear! Andre and Abel retreated to the east of the villa, while Adam retreated to the West. The three came to both sides of the villa to make peace with the Xuanmen disciples. At this time, they had to put down their old grievances. Three huge five pointed stars rose in the night sky, and the three sides resisted the surging sea dragon gas together.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the Dragon came, but did not do much harm to them, because all the frightening forces passed over their heads and rushed to the Western apron.


    The Xuanmen disciples and Andre turned their heads together and looked to the West. Their eyes were shocked. Why? This sea dragon gas is really... Was it led by someone?


    How can this be done by manpower?


    At this moment, Tang Zongbo, Zhang Zhongxian and Wen Ye raised their heads with the same shock.


    At this time, the night sky above the whole villa changed color, and the clouds were very low. The sky seemed to be hanging overhead. There was an angry dragon running from afar, restless and angry. It was shocking before it came.


    This is undoubtedly sea dragon gas!


    Zhang Zhongxian looked at Xia Shao sitting cross legged in the array in shock. Did the girl really do it?


    To arouse the natural power of heaven and earth, it is not necessary to have high cultivation. Zhang Zhongxian dares to guarantee that Tang Zongbo can''t do the same cultivation! Because he doesn''t have such an inexhaustible vitality! The vitality is fully opened. It is theoretically feasible to use the method of breathing in and your own Qi field to activate the Dragon Qi of the sea. However, your own Qi field is not fully opened for a while. You need to maintain a high and long-term release, so in fact, no one can do it. Before the Dragon Qi arrives, you will dry up your vitality and be seriously injured.


    Although it was for Xia Shao, Zhang Zhongxian never thought she could succeed. Just thinking that she couldn''t support it for a while and protect her from injury.


    Unexpectedly, the girl really did it?


    This... What kind of genius did Xuanmen receive?


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, concentrate! The sea dragon spirit is coming!" Tang Zongbo suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Xia Shao in the array raised his eyes and looked at the other side. The light of the eight trigrams killing array was fading. In the flickering and scattered Golden Shadow, the man''s figure swayed slightly, suddenly stroked his chest, and a mouthful of blood gushed out!


    Xia Shao''s face changed greatly and shouted at the other side, "senior brother, cross your knees and adjust your breath!"

 V4.Chapter 132

    In the night, Xu Tianyin covered his chest, and the blood spitting out of his mouth was bright red and dazzling. Xia Shao looked at the blood, and the vitality of his whole body was in a mess.


    "Concentrate!" Tang Zongbo was so surprised that he immediately reminded him! Xu Tianyin''s injury also worries him, but Hailong looks at it with anger. It''s brought by Xia Shao. If she''s in a mess, the Dragon Qi man''s control will lead to a violent walk, and the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Although the Dragon Qi arrived late, Xu Tianyin adjusted his breath through the Dragon Qi. If it goes well, he should recover soon.


    Xia Shao woke up and forced himself to calm down. In fact, she wanted to arouse Hailong Qi to help the elder martial brother''s array, but the time spent was longer than she thought. Unexpectedly, she still asked him to hold on to the end


    However, there is still time! [


    "Elder martial brother! Cross your knees and breathe!" Xia Shao shouted at Xu Tianyin and glanced at the golden Python not far away. As soon as he saw the Jin Jia man, he hid far away, but he stayed outside for fear that old Albert would escape. Now, he didn''t see him coming out of the array. Xia Shao also wanted to investigate. Her whole mind was on Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin took two steps forward and coughed up two mouthfuls of blood again. Yiyan sat down cross legged to read the full text of the Super Star Warrior. He raised his eyes to the opposite night sky, and looked at Xia Shao and Tang Zongbo, who sat awe inspiring and full of mind. There was a strange emotion in his dark and deep eyes.


    Xia Shao saw that he was worried and shook his head at him. "Elder martial brother, breathe! Trust me."


    believe me.


    The simple three words make men''s eyes move.


    At this moment, the girl sat opposite and faced him with heavy eyes, like the eyes she used to frighten him. The man stared at the woman''s eyes for a while and closed his eyes obediently.


    As soon as the big stone in Xia Shao''s heart fell, he also closed his eyes and restrained his mind.


    At this time, the sea dragon Qi has come to the periphery of the Sancai array. Tang Zongbo''s cultivation is the highest. He is in the most impacted position of the Sancai array. His eyes are cold. The compass in his hand is full of auspicious Qi and his whole body is full of vitality! Zhang Zhongxian and Wen ye also urge the power of magic tools. Wen ye also blessed himself with a seal of the king of the Ming Dynasty. The three work together. The array Qi field soared and wanted to reach Xia Shao When the power is minimized.


    However, just the Dragon Qi arrived, the power exceeded the three people''s expectations! As soon as the Dragon Qi touched the edge of the Trinity array, the huge Qi field of the natural force of heaven and earth made the three people''s throat sweet, and the fierce strength almost overturned the three people from the ground!


    Xia Shao suddenly opened his eyes in the array. The heavenly eye saw the weakest place of the Dragon Qi and breathed it. The Dragon Qi sensed her Qi field and gathered towards her. Xia Shao wanted to use this method to adjust the balance of the Dragon Qi, disperse the strongest places and reduce the pressure on the three masters.


    But it was when she opened her eyes and looked at Longqi for weakness that she suddenly caught a glimpse of a dark shadow!


    The shadow was on the other side of the river. I don''t know where it came from. When Xia Shao caught a glimpse, he saw that the shadow was as fast as cold electricity and the killing machine was cold, and the place it attacked was Xu Tianyin''s back heart!


    "Senior brother!" Xia Shao''s mind was split and his Qi field suddenly changed.


    Tang Zongbo suddenly turned his head and was surprised to see this scene!


    At this shock, the Sancai array suddenly twisted and the Dragon Spirit collided with it. Tang Zongbo was the first to bear the brunt. He was shocked in his wheelchair. Even people with wheelchairs were rushed over and immediately slid out more than ten feet away! The array was broken, and Zhang Zhongxian and Wen ye were overturned by the dual force of the array and the dragon spirit! Xia Shao sat in the array, and the whole person was completely exposed to the dragon spirit, The Dragon Qi that had lost the control of the Qi field stopped slowly above her head and gradually accumulated. The wind and cloud changed color only for a moment!


    In this shock, Xu Tianyin had suddenly leaned back, rolled over on the ground and coughed out a mouthful of blood, but the general waved his back! The man saw that he was seriously injured and dodged the general''s evil force. The cold light in his hand flashed into Xu Tianyin''s throat!


    "Rhubarb!" Xia Shao''s urgent drink was also at the same time, and compared with her urgent drink, Jin Mang''s reaction speed was faster than her.


    The python roared and came in an instant. When his tail was thrown in the air, the man retreated quickly and fearlessly! When he was retreating, the fishy wind behind him rushed to his forehead, and the hurricane like suction sucked him back! As soon as the dark figure turned back, he saw the huge head of the golden Python behind him, the golden Python eyes stared at him angrily, and the letter was like a whip, which was about to wrap around his waist! The man was forced and empty When an empty golden amulet was struck out, the golden Python''s head was indeed afraid to hide nearby. The man fell to the ground and didn''t seem to want to fight with opponents like golden python. His target was Xu Tianyin, but when he turned back to start, he saw the golden Python''s tail winding, and had already drawn a circle to surround Xu Tianyin.


    The opportunity was lost, and the man did not love war. He retreated quickly and wanted to evacuate[


    But it''s easy for him to come and go? It''s not so easy this time.


    "Keep him!" Xia Shao drank with a cold face. The golden Python surrounded Xu Tianyin''s body and didn''t move. His head flew out and fought with the dark shadow.


    These changes happened at the same time, but in a moment.


    When Xia Shao saw that Jin mang had kept the man, he suddenly looked up and looked at the Dragon Qi above his head. The Dragon Qi that had rushed in the distance did not arrive at this time, but what had arrived accumulated in the night sky because of the change of her Qi field. In a moment, a tornado like vortex had slowly formed. The Dragon Qi in the center roared at her like a awakened angry dragon read!


    Xia Shao didn''t have time to take care of Shifu and senior brothers. She could feel their breath. Although she was seriously injured, her life was still in danger. It was all up to her to save them!


    It depends on whether she can accept the sea dragon spirit!


    Without array and protection, Xia Shao snorted coldly, and the fingerprints in his hands changed rapidly, "all those who fight in front of the army move forward!"


    When the nine character mantra was added, Xia Shao''s vitality was fully opened again! Suddenly, sand and stones flew around the ground. The stone dust that had just been swept by the quilt flew around her in a moment! The stone chips rolled up in the night sky suddenly became powder when they met the Dragon Gas! Xia Shao''s vitality flew into the night sky, twisted with the Dragon Qi, and got entangled in one place!


    The disciples of Xuanmen and Adam turned their heads outside the villa. They saw two Qi fields in the West twisted into a twist like a dragon absorbing water, connected to the sky and the earth, like a tornado formed in the villa yard. Further away, a golden Python without a head coiled in place, like a huge tree pier, with its head up and down, not to mention the strange separation of head and body, It looks like it''s fighting with someone.


    But compared with the golden python, Andrea and Abel''s father and son care most about the person who calls the power of Poseidon, the God of the sea.


    "That''s not the count! Who is it?" Abe stared at the distance in amazement. He could feel the power of the count. It was obviously not the count''s! Moreover, the count may not be able to put his strength outside and fight with the sea god.


    This, this man is too strong!


    Who is it?


    Adam''s eyes changed slightly. He knew who the man was! After all, they had a fight, and not long ago. He remembered how she felt in her aura.


    Even Adam''s eyes couldn''t help flashing, and even calling the sea god was regarded as an impossible taboo in the obichris family, let alone fighting with the sea god. This is not a big deal, but a gamble with your life. How can human energy be compared with Poseidon''s energy? Even if the cultivation is high and can retreat when meeting the power of the sea god, can no one compete with the sea god for a while and a lifetime?


    With human energy, I''m afraid I can''t resist the impact of Poseidon energy.


    However, when Adam thought so, Sanxi had already passed.


    In fact, his worry is not wrong. No matter how deep a man''s cultivation is, his vitality is limited. He will run out of vitality soon after fighting with sea dragon Qi. Since ancient times, human beings have been full of awe of the power of nature and dare to challenge, which is different from self destruction.


    But tonight, Xia Shao is going to fight with this sea dragon Qi! She lived a lifetime. Although she had heavenly eyes, unique talents and different vitality from ordinary people, she never felt that she was outside the way of heaven and never disrespected heaven and earth. But tonight, the enemy is facing difficulties. She doesn''t mind fighting for these important people!


    You can beat her, that''s right. If you can''t beat her, you have to get down! For her use, go to heal Shifu and elder martial brother!


    Xia Shao snorted angrily. His heavenly eyes were wide open and looked up at the Dragon Qi on his head. Although it seemed that the Dragon Qi was entangled with her external vitality, in fact, the Dragon Qi was not uniform in strength. Its Qi field had both strengths and weaknesses. Xia Shao''s vitality continues to be released. Together, he keeps fighting with the Dragon Qi, and together, he gathers and releases again in his mind, focusing on the weak points of the Dragon Qi!


    Outside the villa in the distance, all the Xuanmen disciples stared. Qiu Qiqiang and others once accompanied Xia Shao to clean up the portal and fight in the capital. They were very familiar with her vitality. They knew that it was her just now. Ben was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. Now he saw another vitality put into the night sky. Looking from a distance, the golden vitality stabbed the Dragon Qi like a sharp blade! The dragon spirit like a tornado is low in the sky, and the golden vitality stabbed at it is like exploding fireworks in the night sky, gorgeous and magnificent. [


    The vibration of the gas field hit layer by layer, but the disciples sitting on the ground gradually forgot to arrange the array. Everyone opened their mouths and was stunned.


    "God..." Andrea uttered a low whisper of fear and admiration, looked at the night sky in the distance, and stayed in the garden.


    At this time, the place where the Dragon Qi was blasted by the golden vitality began to weaken. Several places scattered in the night sky one after another, like a gap! But the sea dragon Qi rushed in behind and then filled it up. One came and two went, and the war was fierce. The person who fought with the sea dragon Qi seemed never tired. The vitality continued to fight with the Dragon Qi, and the sea dragon Qi rushed up and broke up Tao, the Qi field shook again and again. I don''t know how long it took. Some disciples of Xuanmen couldn''t help being excited and applauded!


    This cheering woke up the shocked Andre and Abel. The father and son looked at the Xuanmen disciples together and their eyes flashed. Is that... The man from the Xuanmen?


    Who is it?


    Just as they guessed, a girl''s angry cry suddenly shook up in the distance!


    "Be good!"


    This angry drink has amazing internal strength. It is clear and shocking. It makes people''s eardrums swell and hum.


    Andrea and Abel and his sons were shocked when they heard the sound! They recognized who it was!


    But before I could experience too much of the shock at this moment, I saw that the sea dragon gas gushing from the sea was completely pressed to the ground by the earthquake! The originally rolled up dragon suddenly collapsed, and the Dragon gas gushing from the night sky overturned as if it had lost its support.


    For a moment, it was like a sky collapse.


    "Martial uncle!"


    "Shi Shuzu!"


    The disciples of Xuanmen shouted in surprise, but their vitality fluctuated, but they were still


    Xia Shao is surrounded by a strong sea dragon. She sits cross legged and feels comfortable and peaceful. It was dark all around. She seemed to be sitting in the deep sea, her body was immersed in the sea, and the surging water at the bottom of the sea brushed over her, soft and gentle. When the sea surges, light golden sand grains float on the ground, which is gorgeous and beautiful like plankton in the dark. She recognized those golden grains of sand, which belonged to her vitality.


    Her vitality floated in the dark and glittered a little. For a moment, it seemed that she was no longer sitting at the bottom of the sea, but in the vast universe.


    The Void.


    For a moment, the bottom of my heart seemed to have an inexplicable vibration. It was a strange feeling, not illusory or true, but it seemed to lead her back to the source all at once. Self vitality, sea dragon vitality, heaven and earth vitality, all of the world come from the same vein.


    A pulse


    Xia Shao can also use words to describe his state of mind at this time, wonderful, comfortable and selfless. There was a bright light in front of her. She tried to walk over, but there was always an unspeakable feeling in her heart, as if she... Forgot something.


    She stayed in place and thought, trying to remember what she had forgotten. Several figures gradually emerged in the darkness behind her.


    When Xia Shao saw those figures, his eyes suddenly changed! All the senses around her suddenly dispersed. Under her was the cold ground, and there was a strong sea dragon atmosphere around her.


    "Master! Elder martial brother?"


    "Old Zhang? Little Ye!"


    When Xia Shao called, he opened his eyes and swept his eyes. Tang Zongbo, Zhang Zhongxian and Wen ye were still lying on the ground. On the other side, under the protection of golden python, Xu Tianyin sat cross legged and was adjusting his breath.


    "Master! Old Zhang! Little Ye!" Xia Shao shouted again. Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian didn''t move on the ground, but Wen Ye struggled.


    "Master..." the young man''s voice was not too loud, but it came clearly.


    When the array was broken, Wen Ye was not seriously injured as expected. Although he and Zhang Zhong were overturned by the dual power of the array and dragon Qi, the two forces collided and offset each other at that time. Therefore, although Wen Ye fainted, the injury was much lighter than expected.


    Zhang Zhongxian was more seriously injured than him because when he was shaken open, his strength was shaken open and blocked Wen Ye.


    Wen Ye gets up from the ground. Although he is shocked by the surrounding situation, he first comes to Zhang Zhongxian with his injury and wakes him up. Zhang Zhongxian coughed as soon as he woke up. A mouthful of blood vomited out first. He sat up with his chest covered. Looking around, he coughed in horror, "what''s going on?"


    "Old Zhang, go and see my master!" Xia Shao said aloud. The dragon''s spirit had calmed down, but she still had to sit still. Shifu''s situation was what she was most worried about.


    Zhang Zhongxian hears the speech and then reacts to the situation. He immediately gets up with the help of Wen Ye. They come to Tang Zongbo and find him still in a coma.


    "Elder martial brother of the headmaster is badly hurt!" Zhang Zhongxian''s voice was heavy and anxious. Tang Zongbo was first hit by dragon Qi and was naturally badly hurt. I''m afraid he can''t adjust his interest rate!


    "Little ye, it''s up to you to adjust your breath. Don''t worry about me." Zhang Zhongxian said and sat down with his knees crossed. Obviously, he was going to help Tang Zongbo heal his wounds. But he is also badly hurt now. To do so is to risk his old life.


    Wen Ye''s eyes are red, and of course he doesn''t agree. While they were arguing, Xia Shao got up slowly.


    As soon as she stood up, Zhang Zhongxian''s face changed greatly! When he was in a coma, although she didn''t know what method the girl used to calm Hailong Qi, Hailong Qi was led by her Qi machine. Now she got up distracted. What if the Dragon Qi ran away again?


    Xia Shao looked very calm at the moment. Just now, she thought she''d better not move, but I don''t know why, there was a strange feeling in her heart, like being in the universe just now.


    Now that she woke up, she knew what she was feeling just now. That''s Mingwu, Mingwu entering the country!


    She is now in the realm of refining God and returning emptiness. Entering another realm is the highest realm of cultivation, refining emptiness and harmony. From the perspective of Taoism, it is the time to enter the realm of emptiness. If you have a persistent heart, you still don''t get rid of the law of promising. Only by breaking the persistent heart and forgetting the emptiness can you finally integrate with the true Avenue and understand the origin of heaven and earth.


    Xia Shao has known these theories for a long time, but whether he can reach this level depends on the opportunity and his own understanding. If it is not true enlightenment, it is useless to recite the theory.


    Originally, she just wanted to draw dragon Qi to help elder martial brother, but unexpectedly, she created an opportunity. It''s risky, but it''s worth it. She didn''t dare to say that the understanding just now would enter the realm of refining emptiness and harmony. Maybe there was something missing, but at least she had some understanding. If it weren''t for tonight, she would try to enter the country, but tonight is obviously not suitable.


    But even those just realized were of great help to her.


    The vitality of the world comes from the same vein! In fact, her own vitality is no different from that of the sea dragon. There is no need to fight, because she is not an enemy at all. Her vitality can be the sea dragon spirit, and the sea dragon spirit can also be her vitality. There is no difference.


    Thinking so, as soon as Xia Shao relaxed, she integrated herself into the surrounding sea dragon spirit. She walked in the dragon spirit, just like walking in an ordinary place. Sure enough, the sea dragon spirit around didn''t have the slightest tendency to go wild. On the contrary, she swam freely beside her and regarded her as her own.


    This feeling is really strange. Xia Shao couldn''t help but look bitter. I knew so. Why did you compete with this dragon Qi just now? A waste of time! But this is what happens in the world. Once you have enlightenment, you will feel that everything is very simple, but before you understand it, no one will think that many practitioners in the world are stuck in "knew so".


    In the shock of Zhang Zhongxian and Wen ye, Xia Shao went to the master and sat down cross legged. "Old Zhang, little ye, you can adjust your breath. I''ll help the master!"


    Zhang Zhongxian seemed worried, but as soon as he wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao''s voice was cold. He glanced at the man who was fighting with Jin Mang''s head opposite him and said faintly, "when you have a good breath, I have to find someone to talk to."

 V4.Chapter 133

    The process of interest rate adjustment is very smooth.


    Although she was just enlightened, Xia Shao felt that her vitality was more handy to use than before. She used to feel that her vitality was inexhaustible. Now she felt that she was between heaven and earth. The vitality between heaven and earth was her own vitality. The surrounding sea dragon Qi was very close to her. When she helped master replenish Yuanyang, the Dragon Qi naturally entered master''s body, She didn''t resist at all. It was like using her own strength to help master regulate her breath.


    Zhang Zhongxian and Wen Ye didn''t sit down until they saw that there was no sign that the sea dragon gas around them was violent. They "forced" themselves to restrain their minds and adjust their injuries as soon as possible. The purity of the dragon spirit of the sea is by no means comparable to the vitality of breathing and meditation anywhere at ordinary times. It''s like finding a beautiful river to meditate next to the "cave" of the dragon vein with excellent Feng Shui. The feeling of shock and surprise can only be felt after you settle down. And the effect is naturally not comparable to that in meditation.


    This dragon Qi is a great tonic. It has unspeakable benefits for the repair and nourishment of Zang Fu organs and meridians.


    Tang Zongbo regained consciousness two weeks after the Dragon Qi entered the body. As soon as the old man opened his eyes, his eyes soon cleared up. [


    "This is..."


    "Master, don''t talk. I''ll help you turn this week around, and then you can adjust your breath." Xia Shao rejoiced behind the old man. Although Tang Zongbo was badly hurt, when he helped him regulate his breath just now, Xia Shao felt that when the array was broken just now, he must have protected the viscera and meridians with the purest Yuanyang. In addition, there was a great compass inherited by the Xuanmen, which prevented him from the impact of dragon Qi. Therefore, although he was inevitably hurt and stunned Go, but fortunately it hasn''t hurt "sex" life. Of course, his ability to wake up so quickly also has a lot to do with the purity of dragon Qi.


    Anyway, Xia Shao was surprised that master could recover consciousness early. But now she can''t stop breathing. Since master wakes up, Xia Shao still hopes that master can come by herself. This is not because she doesn''t want to adjust her breath for master, but because it''s a rare opportunity.


    The accomplishments of Shifu and elder martial brother are the same as her. They are the realm of refining God and emptiness. What she has just learned, they may not be able to. Even though Zhang and xiaoyezi have lower accomplishments, this is a rare opportunity. Maybe they can understand it.


    Of course, all this depends on their qualifications and whether they can grasp this rare opportunity.


    The opportunity is around. If you can understand something, you must try it yourself. Others can''t replace it.


    Tang Zongbo has experienced many storms in his life. Although tonight''s event can be said to be one of the most legendary things he has experienced in his life, at his age of cultivation, he will naturally accept things much more. At present, he didn''t ask anything, but looked deeply at the calm dragon Qi around him. There was unspeakable comfort in his eyes. Then he closed his eyes and continued to make the Dragon Qi with Xia Shao After running for a week, Xia Shao retreated from him.


    As soon as she retreated, Xia Shao stood up. When she was in the Dragon Qi and looked to the other side, her mind moved slightly, spreading the Dragon Qi more and moving to the other side, so that Xu Tianyin could be more in it. He was the quietest of the four. When she urgently retreated from the Epiphany, he was quietly breathing. Xia Shao didn''t know Xu Tianyin''s state of mind at this moment How, whether he can understand it, but she knows that even if he understands it, it won''t be tonight.


    Until this time, Xia Shao''s eyes fell not far behind Xu Tianyin. The blood there was already dark. In the pool of blood, there were thick white bones, but they were incomplete. Not far away, there were severed limbs. The "color" in the night was bloody and cruel.


    But Xia Shao doesn''t think it''s bloody and cruel. Not to mention the gratitude and resentment that old Albert ordered to surround and kill Tang Zongbo, he actually used guns when fighting with Xuanmen tonight, which is definitely against the rules of the fighting methods in the Jianghu of Qimen! With long flesh and high cultivation, who can fight with guns? If you can fight with guns, you can fight with guns? It''s like martial arts competition or boxing During the competition, each line has its own rules. If the rules are broken, there are also solutions in the Jianghu.


    Although old Albert''s technique is superb, his means are not insidious? He doesn''t want to fight openly at all, but wants to solve the people of the Xuanmen with "sex" once! For such an enemy, Xia Shao won''t be merciful!


    Old grudges and new grudges. Although the old man died miserably, he didn''t regret it!


    The elder martial brother''s life was in danger because he spent all his money on Yuanyang tonight. She knew that it was at that time that frightened him. He lost too much. Maybe at that moment, he thought he would lose both master and her. She still felt a pain at the bottom of her heart when she thought of his mood at that moment.


    He is so affectionate that even if he is enlightened tonight, he will not choose to enter the country at this time.


    Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin and thought that the man was so quiet. He must want to adjust his breath as soon as possible. After adjusting his breath, he would get up and kill people.


    Xia Shao smiled untimely. Even though it was cold, Xia Shao looked up at the man who was struggling with the golden python. She didn''t need to be killed by her senior brother!


    At this time, although the place where the man fought with the golden Python was a little far away, he looked like a dark shadow in the night and couldn''t see his face at all, Xia Shao was sure that the man was the one she was waiting for! The man was wearing a sweater and a hat. Of course, he also changed his face, but this image Xia Shao was no stranger.


    This is the man behind the scenes who followed them in the capital, helped tongmi, and finally disappeared mysteriously!


    This time, Xia Shao arranged the play in order to prove some of his tests. Cooperating with obichris family, on the two brothers Abel and Adam, who is she really cooperating with? Those schemes and interests are just added value. Her real goal is to lead this person out! [


    Facts have proved that no matter how deep a poisonous snake is hidden, as long as he wants to bite, he must get a hole!


    The timing of this man''s appearance tonight is vicious. He knows that there are so many people in the Xuanmen. With this man''s previous caution, he will not do anything to defeat the crowd, and he will never show up. Therefore, he chose such an opportunity. Xu Tianyin was seriously injured. The three masters, including the Xuanmen disciples, are arranging the array, and she is "Cao" Controlling the sea dragon Qi, everyone had time to take care of him. At this time, he grasped the opportunity very well! Moreover, when he appeared, it was when the sea dragon Qi came. He attacked Xu Tianyin, shook her and Shifu''s mind, resulting in a big break in the array and a violent run of dragon Qi. If Shifu and others hadn''t been faster, she would have handled it in time. The four of them were in danger of overturning just now!


    What a trick of killing two birds with one stone and killing two birds with one stone!


    Xia Shao snorted coldly. She must settle this account with this man!


    When Xia Shao took his eyes back, he found that the pure Yang in the Dragon Qi around him was slowly decreasing. Master and senior brother needed Yuanyang to regulate their breathing injury. Therefore, when Yuanyang was slowly decreasing, it proved that their absorption into the body was slowly increasing and the injury was slowly turning around.


    Xia Shao doesn''t know how long she waited. During this period, she paid attention to the war between Jin Mang and the mysterious man. After a while, she checked the Dragon Qi several times. When she checked again, Zhang Zhongxian and Wen Ye opened their eyes.


    Zhang Zhongxian was obviously happy at the bottom of his eyes and looked at the Dragon Qi around him with admiration and surprise. Wen ye had just entered the realm of refining Qi and transforming God for half a year. It was obvious that his practice was not enough to enter the next realm, but the young man''s face was "color" Obviously, his eyes are much ruddy and clearer than before. It seems that this opportunity is not wasted for him. If he has enough accomplishments in the future, maybe the bottleneck period of entry will not be too long.


    Tang Zongbo was much slower than the two before he opened his eyes. The old man''s eyes were pale and divine, and his face was "color" Xia Shao didn''t know if Shifu had realized anything, but it was obviously not the time to ask. Xia Shao turned to look at Xu Tianyin and saw that he was sitting cross legged on the other bank and didn''t look good at breathing. Xia Shao was not in a hurry, but was happy! Unless he had an epiphany and entered the void, he couldn''t sit still like this!


    Xia shaosuo''s "nature" moved all the Dragon Qi to Xu Tianyin to help him! The three masters have woken up and don''t need dragon Qi any more. This is a great tonic. Since they have finished breathing regulation, they naturally have full vitality in their body. They don''t need to adjust their breathing, otherwise they will hurt their body if they supplement too much.


    When all the Dragon Qi was transferred to Xu Tianyin, the surrounding scenery "color" finally appeared. Xia Shao stood with his hands in the scenery "color" and looked to the other bank.


    It has to be said that the man''s cultivation is really good. Rhubarb is very angry tonight, and he can fight with it for so long. Moreover, when he is fighting, he is obviously hiding something. Xia Shao knows that he is hiding his ways of fighting. In the Jianghu, each family and school has different inheritance, and the number of ways is naturally different. Each school has unique ways, which can be seen through as long as it is used. The man obviously didn''t want to be seen through.


    Xia Shao sneered. Everyone came. Do you still want to hide this time?


    The sneer from the corner of her lips hasn''t fallen yet. People have already shot!


    I saw her standing where she was, but her breath suddenly became empty. The vitality of heaven and earth in the distance across the bank suddenly condensed and suddenly shocked the Taoist priest!


    Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian were surprised when they looked behind! Tang Zongbo''s eyes flashed slightly, mixed with surprise and comfort, and even some excitement. It was obvious that he saw something!


    At this time, the man opposite was struggling with the golden python. Although the golden Python only sent out its head, the man was not as big as its head, because he had to take care not to "expose" The way out of the sect, he fought very badly, so he couldn''t retreat. Seeing that Tang Zongbo and others across the street were all right, the man trembled slightly and made a fierce move under his hands! He looked like a staggering, and the golden Python rushed from behind, with a mouth and a letter as thick as an adult''s thigh rolled up his waist! Seeing that he was going to succeed, the man flashed his eyes and two hands The talisman made by the void shook out. He nestled in his body, and the golden Python couldn''t see the two talismans from behind, but he once suffered from the loss of the spell when dealing with Yu Jiuzhi. He was very keen on this thing. Xinzi saw that he was going to wrap around the man''s waist, but he urgently closed it!


    At this time, the man stood up straight and retreated quickly! He was on the opposite bank, not far from the front yard of the villa. He could walk away soon after retreating from the front yard.


    However, just as he was retreating, there was a momentum field behind him and shook inexplicably. The man was obviously surprised, but he was eager to walk away. He didn''t stop retreating and turned his head. This time, there was no killing move behind him, but the vitality of heaven and earth in the villa fluctuated for some reason. The fluctuation was right behind him and just came!


    The fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth is not a small matter. Even if the vitality of the villa is not pure, but tonight the fighting method is very strong. The man''s eyes suddenly shrink when he looks back, and he wants to get rid of it as soon as he turns around. But maybe it''s too late, or maybe the vitality happened to change direction with his movement. At that moment, too fast, no one can tell what''s going on. He was shocked and "swayed" His vitality is beating the back of his heart, and a mouthful of blood spurts out in the air, and the whole body is shocked and flies forward!


    The man flew over the crack in the ground and fell a long way. His body fell to the ground. He fell three times before he stopped. A long dust belt slid on the ground, and the "color" in the night was as white as fog. The man lay face down and stopped moving.


    Xia Shao walked slowly and stood three steps away from the man.


    The man lay motionless on the ground and looked seriously injured. Xia Shao drooped his eyes. The man''s sweater hat was still on his head, covering his side face. [


    "Let me see who you are." Xia Shao''s lips filled with a cold radian, his hand brushed away, and he was about to turn the man over.


    In front of her ankle, she suddenly stretched out a hand!


    The man moved quickly. Xia Shao was only three steps away from him. He stretched out his hand and could hold her ankle with one hand! Xia Shao didn''t move, but snorted coldly. He didn''t even shake his strength, and the man suddenly felt numb on his wrist!


    This numbness and energy came from under his wrist. It was not Xia Shao''s strength, but more like the vitality of heaven and earth in the villa yard. It rushed from the bottom of the ground, pressed against the ground and went straight up! The man was caught off guard and was hit by this strength, and his wrist pulse was as painful as a needle. His hand rolled back on the ground, rolled up and back, and everything was just a moment. Then he turned and retreated.


    "Come, want to go? Why do you have to leave something?" Xia Shao sneered and chased after him!


    A rune came in front of him, and the night sky was full of golden light. Xia Shao kept walking, and his backhand was also a rune. The two hit golden fireworks in the air, gorgeous and annihilated.


    "Taoist Fu, it seems that this old friend is indeed a Taoist fellow." Xia Shao said slowly behind him. Although he intended to hide his ways, he naturally had to use some skills to protect himself when he was eager. All schools of this Fu sect have their own skills, which can not be completely exposed His identity. But Xia Shao guessed about this person''s identity. When he used the Taoist talisman, his eyes became colder.


    At this time, Jin Mang''s head flew over behind him. Xia Shao kept walking and glanced. Jin Mang''s body was still on the other side, protecting Xu Tianyin. Although its head and body could be separated, it was actually controlled by the yuan God, had a certain range of activities, and could not leave too far. This villa in letis was different from the manor, covering a wide area. The man saw him walk away in the backyard, Jin Mang''s ability to follow here is probably the limit. But this guy still wants to follow her. His big head is behind, almost close to her back.


    Xia Shao smiled with warmth in his heart and said, "you''ve worked hard tonight. Go protect my senior brother. He''ll have a good breath later. The rest of the sea dragon gas belongs to you!"


    Those dragon Qi Yuanyang are needed by elder martial brother. The remaining Yuanyin is just the tonic of golden python. Since this guy swallowed the Yin Sha of Hong Kong dragon vein, he can''t see the Yin Sha in other places, and it really doesn''t play a role in his cultivation. Tonight, the Dragon Qi is pure and wasted. It''s a pity to leave it to this guy.


    "Let''s go!" Xia Shao shook her hand and shook the big head behind her. At the back, Tang Zongbo followed. Xia Shao glanced and saw that the man was going to the backyard, but when he saw the Xuanmen disciples around the villa from a distance, he suddenly folded and suddenly folded!


    The Xuanmen disciples sat around the villa. At the moment when the sea dragon gas overturned, the array stopped. No one knew how Xia Shao was. In the quiet atmosphere, everyone stared at the direction to the West until they saw someone running over.


    "Martial uncle?"


    "Shishuzu? Shishuzu is fine! Great!"


    When the disciples saw Xia Shao, they all "showed" surprise expressions, so that when they saw someone running, they still focused on Xia Shao. Andre and Abel also got up and looked at Xia Shao in shock.


    Xia Shao didn''t walk fast behind. She always had a leisurely style. Her eyebrows and eyes even smiled, but her smile was very cold. The disciples saw her walking slowly from the "color" in the night. The night wind brought up the white "color" skirt corner, and her charm seemed more quiet and leisurely than ever before.


    She gently raised her hand, and the man running in front suddenly stopped in fear and retreated quickly! There was nothing in front of him.


    The disciples were stunned. Before they could react, a killing gas field suddenly appeared on the ground, coming from under the man''s feet. The man was shocked and jumped quickly into a flower bed. He just jumped up, his feet had not fallen, and there was a gas field waiting for him at his feet. When the man was surprised, there was a golden "color" in his hand when the lightning stone was burning Fu shook out, two gas fields collided, and suddenly exploded. The gas wave took the man to the back of the villa.


    A group of people followed and looked back.


    Xia Shao walked leisurely by the people and calmly walked towards the back of the villa.


    At the back of the villa, there is a small garden. There are lawns withered to varying degrees due to fighting. Scorched yellow or black gray grass leaves open a deep and vertical road in the "color" at night. The more you go there, the more the sea breeze is, and the more the smell of the "tide" wet sea is.


    Finally, at the end of the road, the man who was shocked to the impasse step by step by the vitality of heaven and earth urgently stopped and looked down at the cliff not far away in front of him. There was no grass on the cliff, and there were reefs everywhere at the bottom of the cliff. The waves were dark.


    Xia Shao stopped ten steps away from the man and looked coldly, "I''ve finally blocked you. Turn around and let me see your face under your mask."


    The man turned his back to Xia Shao, but his back was obviously stiff. It seemed that Xia Shao knew he was wearing a mask.


    Xia Shao sneered, "I not only know you''re wearing a mask, but I also know who you are. Xiao Yi, leader Xiao."


    Novel network w wwqm S H u o m

 V4.Chapter 134

    Xiao Yi, leader Xiao.


    In front of the cliff, the waves hit the shore, and the waves hit the reef, stirring up several feet. The sea breeze roared and rolled down from the cliff. The man turned his back to Xia Shao, the hat of his sweater turned down in the sea breeze, and the clothes drum "swung" and sounded in the dead atmosphere.


    Then, the man turned slowly, a strange and ordinary face, his eyes were calm, but he didn''t know whether the calm was true or false.


    He only looked at Xia Shao, didn''t move or speak.


    Xia Shao sneered and didn''t speak. He just didn''t want his voice to be recognized. [


    At this time, the disciples of the Xuanmen came after them, led by Tang Zongbo in a wheelchair. Tang Zongbo''s face was "color" and his eyes were dignified. He looked straight at the edge of the cliff, stared at the man''s face for a while, and said in a deep voice: "leader Xiao, the Xuanmen and you have a long-term feud. Why do you keep making secret moves against the Xuanmen behind your back?"


    The old man''s voice was majestic and powerful. He could not hear that he had been injured just now. On the contrary, he was more energetic and full of blood than before. The sound was sent out with the night wind, and there was a clear sound over half of the villa.


    Many of the disciples of Xuanmen who followed behind were stunned. This matter was kept secret because there was no definite evidence and only speculation, so they didn''t reveal it to the disciples , only Zhang Zhongxian and Qiu Qiqiang, who are of high rank in Xuanmen, know about this. But they don''t know about meeting Xiao Yi in Britain tonight. At the moment, no one is sure to see a strange face. But seeing this man does have an oriental face, and Tang Zongbo must have his reason to say so, so Zhang Zhongxian''s face is "color" Qiu Qiqiang and others are on full alert as soon as they sink! Especially Hai Ruo, she doesn''t care whether this person is Xiao Yi or not. As long as he was the one who hurt Wen ye on the mountain of Longmai in Hong Kong, she won''t let him go!


    The attitude of Zhang Zhongxian and others also affected the disciples behind him. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they still followed the alert and looked at the edge of the cliff.


    "Do you think the Xuanmen can''t help you if you don''t speak? It''s true that you hurt my disciple tonight. Now that you''ve shown up, do you still want to go!" Tang Zongbo saw that the man still didn''t speak, angrily patted the wheelchair with powerful palm power and "forced" the man to face the door!


    Behind the man is a cliff. The cliff is not a low cliff. It is more than ten feet high and has jagged rocks. Under the cliff is a reef and sea. Falling down is doomed and no one can live. This man has plotted against the Xuanmen several times and carefully left no trace. Such a person naturally doesn''t want to die. Facing the palm power of Tang Zongbo, he can only fight back or avoid. What Tang Zongbo wants is He dodged. His palm strength seemed domineering. In fact, it was a coincidence that he was sitting in a wheelchair. His palm strength was shaking from bottom to top. What he wanted was to shake off the mask on his face and see his true face!


    Everything will be punished after seeing his true face.


    But Tang Zongbo''s palm hit out. What everyone didn''t expect was that the man pulled a mocking smile from the corners of his lips, leaned back and turned over the cliff!


    When Tang Zongbo was surprised, the disciples shouted in unison. Zhang Zhongxian and Hai Ruo ran to the edge of the cliff and looked down. Xia Shao stood where he was and smiled.


    The cliff by the sea is different from the cliff on the mountain. There are no trees in the gap, let alone the cave. The man jumped down and was looking for his own death. However, Zhang Zhongxian looked down and said immediately, "good boy! He wants to escape!"


    When he was falling off the cliff, he was full of vitality and gathered on his hands and feet. His cultivation was more refined and empty than Zhang Zhongxian. When he looked, his hands and feet were wrapped in gold It''s amazing that his protective layer is vigorous! In the process of falling, he kept grasping the protruding cliff tip stone with both hands. Ordinary people''s doing so is different from abandoning their hands. However, as soon as his hand touches the cliff stone, the stone breaks first! But even so, it still slows down the momentum for him to fall.


    Seeing him fall into the sea in this way, he must have suffered some minor injuries. It was late at night. Even with Zhang Zhongxian''s cultivation, his eyesight was not as good as that under more than ten feet. This cliff was a single cliff, and letis manor chose to build the villa here. It is estimated that it was also for the unique scenery. There was no direct road from here to the bottom of the cliff To get out of the villa, you need to go around the road, and the road almost has to go around the whole mountain to reach the reef beach under the cliff.


    I really want to go down for this man. When they find it, I don''t know where I''ve already run!


    Zhang Zhongxian stamped his foot. Now the boy has jumped down. It''s obviously too late to say anything. He escaped again! It''s not easy to stop him this time!


    However, just as Zhang Zhongxian stamped down and his face was full of annoyance, he was suddenly surprised! This surprised, the muscles on his back tightened, slowly raised his head and looked at the distant sea.


    There seems to be something on the sea


    At this time, the exclamation of Xuanmen disciples gradually fell, and the atmosphere around was dead silence - indeed, it was dead silence, even the sound of sea wind and waves crashing on the shore could not be heard.


    This strange silence is not the first time tonight. The disciples have felt it when they arranged the array around the villa. Therefore, as soon as the atmosphere calmed down, the disciples looked straight and looked at each other. Everyone''s eyes showed a guess - no? Sea Dragon Spirit?


    With speculation, all eyes looked at Xia Shao! The disciples already know that Xia Shao summoned the sea dragon Qi not long ago. Is it her this time? [


    But when the eyes fell on Xia Shao, everyone was stunned.


    Xia Shao stood still and looked at the sea in the distance. Her eyebrows and eyes were light and quiet, and her lips were light and soft. She didn''t do anything. She had no Dharma array, no fingerprints, no guidance and call of vitality, but her whole body seemed to be stained with a light halo. The halo was ethereal at the edge of the cliff at night. For a moment, it seemed to rise into the void and go away. All the disciples were quiet when she saw it.


    Zhang Zhongxian was surprised, hissed and looked at Xia Shao in horror. Tang Zongbo looked at the sea level. Suddenly, the old man''s eyes sank!


    In this sinking, the bottom of the sea seemed to rumble. The sound not only surprised the disciples to retreat, but also shocked the eyes of the rapidly falling man at the cliff! He turned around and looked down. He saw that he could see the reefs on the coast under his feet, and he could land in the blink of an eye.


    However, just in the blink of an eye, a huge wave suddenly came under his feet! The huge wave was like a jet of water from the bottom of the sea, or a tornado from the sky. The sea water was rolled up into a column into the sky. If a man''s feet were not supported by vitality, only this momentum, his foot bones would be crushed! But even if he protected his feet, he was falling down a cliff and wanted to change his way The line is impossible, and he is not far from the ground. As soon as the water column rushes up, the man is straight!


    Suddenly, the weight of an adult man was pushed by the water column and only rushed to the top of the cliff! The man quickly spread his strength from his hands and feet in the center of the water column. With a sudden turn, he hit a golden amulet in the water. The water column broke four times with a bang. The man turned over and wanted to continue jumping off the cliff.


    But when he turned over, his eyes were terrified. There was no more water column on the sea level, but an invisible Dragon Gas rushed straight! The man had moved his vitality to his whole body, but he had no time to protect his chest and abdomen. He was hit hard by the rising dragon gas on his chest. The man puffed out blood, and his body was sent to the top of the cliff by the vast sea dragon gas.


    When the man''s figure was thrown up from the bottom of the cliff, the disciples roared and stared straight. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. This man jumped off the cliff and was thrown back by the sudden dragon gas? It''s too sad!


    In other words, the Dragon Qi appeared inexplicably. At this time, no one had a spectrum in his heart. When the man fell in the air, he sprayed two mouthfuls of blood foam in his mouth, and then hit the ground directly! The man rolled on the ground and was in front of Xia Shao''s feet.


    Xia Shao didn''t know when she finally had an action. She raised her hand and lifted it in the air. A thin mask was in her hand, and the man lay on the ground and didn''t move.


    "What''s the taste of spitting blood? Isn''t it good?" Xia Shao smiled with a mask and said coldly, "I''ll make my senior brother spit enough blood!"


    Later, the disciples moved in bursts of "Sao" and stared at Xia Shao''s hand, "mask? The man''s face just now is not true?"


    "Hey! Are there really easy-looking masks these days? What materials are they made of?"


    "What do you pay attention to? The most important thing now is to see who this person is, right? Just now the leader''s ancestor said that leader Xiao, which leader Xiao? No, it can''t be... Cold..."


    That disciple wanted to talk about the Leng family, but he didn''t say it at last. After all, most of the Xuanmen disciples are good at accounting. Although most of them don''t have the surname Leng, they learn from that vein after all. It''s just cold Yixin. If you talk about old man Leng, many younger brothers still have feelings. Although old man Leng was wise to protect himself and didn''t stand up for justice, but He is very kind to his disciples at ordinary times. Therefore, many disciples admire and appreciate the leader''s ancestral master''s practice of not expelling master Leng from the school, nor abolishing his skills, nor announcing his actions to the public, which made him famous in his later years. Now we all belong to the same vein. We practice and work together in the old Feng Shui hall at ordinary times, and we have lived and died together several times , many people have developed the same family friendship of sharing weal and woe, so they don''t want to mention the past, even the disciples of Zhang''s family now.


    This is not to forget the old grudges, but we all learn from the master. It is always the master who chooses the disciples, but no disciples choose the master. Sometimes we can''t help ourselves. What happened in those years is that the four people of Yu Wang Qu Leng were closed to the disciples below. Since the portal has been cleared up, the people who died and retired in those years have been dealt with according to the rules of the sect, and the gratitude and resentment are even if they have been dealt with It''s clear! Therefore, from the perspective of brotherhood, no one is willing to look at other disciples with "colored" glasses.


    The disciple shut up as soon as he said the word "cold", but in fact, when others heard the three words of leader Xiao, why didn''t they think of the cold family?


    Once a disciple of Leng''s family, three people came this time. Their faces were unbelievable and they stared at the man lying on the ground. One disciple said, "martial uncle, let''s see what this man looks like? We... We don''t believe he will be the grandson-in-law of Leng. He and he have no hatred with us!"


    Master Leng has not been an elder of Xuanmen since he retired. But Tang Zongbo and Xia Shao didn''t say anything, just filial piety. It is precisely because these disciples have filial piety that they stayed in the sect at the beginning. Tang Zongbo prefers such disciples.


    Just while talking, the disciple automatically came forward and came to the man lying on the ground to check it in person.


    Xia Shao didn''t stop him. He had to face some truth himself. Since it''s better to uncover it yourself than others, this disciple has courage.


    The disciple squatted down slowly under the gaze of everyone. His eyes were fixed on the man. He first stretched out his hand to explore beside his carotid artery, then pulled on the man''s shoulder and turned the man over slowly. However, just in the middle of the turn, there was a sudden change! [


    When the disciple turned the person over, he faced him, but just as he turned the person over, a hand suddenly pinched his throat from the dark! The disciple was shocked, but his eyes fell on the man''s face, and he stayed in place and forgot to respond. This just gave the man an opportunity to see the speed of one hand like lightning, and even the people behind didn''t find anything So unusual, a dragon spirit suddenly passed through the man''s fingertips and was about to waste his fingers!


    The man was not afraid at this time. His hand was only a millimetre away from the disciple''s throat. If the Dragon shook away, it was not only his fingers that were wasted.


    This time, he was right. The dragon spirit that seemed to be controlled by people but was indeed controlled by people was suddenly withdrawn. The man pinched the disciple''s throat and rolled in place and turned over.


    All this happened in an instant. The disciples of Xuanmen didn''t react in horror until the man kidnapped the man to get up. But the shock of the disciples was not only the hijacking of their fellow disciples, but also the man''s face!


    As soon as the man got up, his face was completely exposed in the public''s sight. He was not very handsome, but he was very firm and calm. The natural immortal family demeanor between his eyebrows was rare. It was this demeanor that many disciples only met him once, but were deeply impressed by him.


    "Headmaster Xiao, don''t be ill? It''s not easy to see you." Xia Shao snorted coldly, showing the most indifference.


    She already knew that this person was Xiao Yi. At this time, she just let this face be exposed.


    Not to mention Xia Shao''s suspicion and secret investigation of Xiao Yi in the past, tonight she "forced" Xiao Yi The moment she got to the edge of the cliff, she had been confirmed by the heavenly eye. When Xiao Yi was driving on the road in Beijing, the angle was inconvenient, and Xia Shao could only see a side face. But tonight she had too many opportunities to see his face. As long as it was a face, how many masks he wore would be useless!


    It was not until Xia Shao spoke that the disciples of Xuanmen reacted.


    "How could this be?!" the disciples stared at Xiao Yi in disbelief, and the other two disciples of Leng''s line were hurt. "Leader Xiao, why? It''s you who opposed Xuanmen?"


    "Headmaster Xiao, we have no grudge against you. Let ah Hui go!"


    Ah Hui, who was kidnapped by Xiao Yi, also blushed and looked back strangely. His eyes really didn''t want to believe that it was master Leng''s grandson-in-law who hijacked him. How could this be?!


    Xiao Yi ignored these disciples, but smiled. His eyes were deep and unpredictable. He looked at Xia Shao, "Miss Xia, you are great. I underestimated your strength. But I really want to know, how did you find out that it was me?"


    "Is it hard to find you?" Xia Shao smiled, calm but indifferent. Since she made the plan, she has sent someone to watch Xiao Yi''s movements in Hong Kong. After she was engaged to Leng Yixin, Xiao Yi didn''t go back to Canada immediately, but lived in Leng''s house in Hong Kong for more than half a year. During this period, there has been no change in his account, and everything seems very calm A few days after she came to England, Xuanmen declared war with Satan of obichris family!


    At that time, old man Leng, who was still in Hong Kong, heard about this. He asked Tang Zongbo and said that he hoped to do his part and come to Britain to help. Tang Zongbo didn''t promise him. At first, old man Leng chose to be wise and protect himself in order to preserve the cold family. Now he has announced his retirement and lived a life of heaven and family. How can he be allowed to leave the mountain again? There are rivers in the Jianghu According to the rules of the lake, it''s against the rules to return to the Jianghu after washing your hands in a golden basin.


    Tang Zongbo''s refusal seems to old man Leng that he is still brooding over what happened in those years and refuses to forgive him. However, he doesn''t know that Tang Zongbo has put it down. After so many ups and downs, the sect has been cleaned up, and his mentality has been much more relaxed. He should only be a martial brother with a shallow fate and live his own life. But Tang Zongbo didn''t promise old man Leng. It''s really a pity this time He has his own plan. He knows the inside story of Xuanmen''s declaration of war with the Obi Chris family, so he also wants to see if there will be any news from Xiao Yi.


    Old man Leng seemed a little depressed after being rejected. He stayed in Hong Kong for a night and proposed to go back to Canada the next day. Xiao Yi and Leng Yixin naturally accompanied him back, but after returning to Canada, Xiao Yi received a wedding invitation from a German friend. Maybe seeing that old man Leng''s spirit was not very good, he left Leng Yixin in Canada and went to Germany alone Country.


    However, he, who should have been in Germany, appeared in Britain.


    It''s nothing strange, just like when he said he would go to the mainland to deal with his master''s industry, but he appeared in Hong Kong and moved the Dragon pulse. The same means.


    When Xia Shao learned that Xiao Yi was going abroad, he had already determined that he was behind the scenes. After he appeared tonight, he had been hiding his ways, but in the end he had to show the vitality of refining God and returning to the virtual realm, which deepened his suspicion.


    In the world, there are two people in their early thirties, who are such experts, or who come from the Oriental Taoist sect?


    But these Xia Shao didn''t tell Xiao Yi, but asked, "I also want to know why leader Xiao plotted against Xuanmen again and again? Do we have hatred?"


    Novel network w wwqm S H u o m

 V4.Chapter 135

    What hatred does Xiao Yi have with Xuanmen? Everyone wants to know.


    The disciples did not know Leng Yixin''s persistent feelings for Xu Tianyin, so they naturally did not know the reasons in this regard. But Xia Shao knew, but she always felt that this reason would not allow Xiao Yi to plot against Xuanmen like this, even to Xu Tianyin''s death. Is it difficult, because Xiao Yi is not the one Leng Yixin loves. As a fiance, it damages his big man''s face and self-esteem, so he wants revenge?


    Admittedly, there is no lack of such narrow-minded people in the world. If Xiao Yi is purely such a person, it can only be said that he is a good match with Leng Yixin and is the same paranoid.


    But Xia Shao intuitively thought that there must be other reasons!


    Xiao Yi is one of the opponents she met, and her hidden Kung Fu is the deepest. It''s not easy to uncover his true face tonight. This man has a deep city, vertical lines, slightly narrow eyebrows and long eyes. Such a man is good at calculation, but his mood is normal in his heart. He rarely shows his temperament, which is difficult to see through. It is because of less emotional disclosure that the mind is heavy. One thing, in terms of kindness or hatred, he may remember it for a long time, so there may not be any other reason. [


    Could it be that when did Xuanmen inadvertently offend him?


    In fact, Xia Shao didn''t guess right, but it''s not far away.


    Xiao Yi had a poor family since childhood. He was only six years old when he joined Maoshan sect. At the age of six, he can remember things. He remembered that there were six brothers and sisters in his family. He was not the youngest, but the one who talked the least. At that time, although the turmoil had just passed, the countryside was very poor. His family supported six children. It was a severe drought and had no food. It happened that he met master Yun, the master of Shifu and Taoism After traveling through the village, master met him by chance. Seeing that he was extremely talented, he wanted to take him as an apprentice. The family didn''t think much about it, so he asked master to take him away. At that time, he didn''t understand why he left home with a strange old Taoist, but he followed him obediently. Of course, later, he gradually realized that he was just trying to support too many children at home, and he didn''t care The one who is pleasing is just one less burden.


    He followed his master back to the mountain. In Xiao Yi''s memory, the Taoist temple was very dilapidated. It had been smashed and the roof leaked. Two tile roofed houses and two old beds became the place where he and his master depended on each other.


    Seeing that he was young but had a heavy mind, Shifu took pains to enlighten him, teach him martial arts, strengthen his body, teach him the main Dharma, teach his sect to inherit the art, and gradually open a door for him that ordinary people can''t see in front of him.


    When he was 18 years old, his accomplishments were at the peak of refining Qi and transforming God. Seeing that he was an adult, his master asked him to go home to visit his parents. Unexpectedly, he would never forget going home.


    He hasn''t been home for 12 years, and his family has never seen him in the future. He suddenly returned home, which surprised the whole family. It can be seen that they never thought he would come back one day. He has long forgotten the appearance of his father, mother, brothers and sisters and family relatives, but he still remembers the dilapidated tile roofed house at home when he left. This small tile roofed house has become his home for 12 years It is a common picture in my dream. As soon as I went down the mountain and went home, the tile roofed house disappeared. My family built three new houses, spacious and bright. At that time, I was already rich.


    Without asking, he could see the situation of his brothers and sisters from his face.


    His eldest brother and his second brother started a business together. Although they paid attention to the iron rice bowl in those days, few of them did business by themselves, which attracted their hot wife and spoiled you. However, the two brothers dug a fish pond in the village and were good at raising fish. Just when the economy began to develop, they both had a prosperous life and had a family and children. The third sister worked in the county government and was the most promising woman at that time Class; the fourth sister is not bad. She married an official and works in a state-owned enterprise; the sixth brother was admitted to college, which is the pride of the family.


    Five of the six children are promising, and only one of them was sent out as a Taoist priest in Maoshan, which seems out of place with his family.


    Although his parents were surprised at his return, they were also happy and filled with emotion. When his brothers and sisters came home, the family met and the scene was grand. However, his relatives were embarrassed when talking about his career at the dinner table. Maoshan Taoist was recognized by many people as a Jianghu liar at this time, which was very disgraceful. At first, he was unhappy, but he wanted to reunite with his family, so he put his unhappiness under pressure I didn''t reveal it in my heart. I just corrected my name for master. Of course, I didn''t get recognition.


    He could have convinced them with what he had learned, but he didn''t. at the bottom of his heart, he still had some resentment against these so-called family members. They sent him to be a Maoshan Taoist in order to survive, but now they dislike his career. He was unhappy, so he didn''t give any advice.


    After that, he stayed at home with his parents for a few days. He didn''t get along with them for many years, and even his blood and family were unfamiliar. But his parents cared for him and kept him around talking and accompanying him all day. However, after a few days, he was a little bored and wanted to go out for a walk, but his parents stopped him.


    It was at this time that a villager came home to borrow something. He will never forget the scene.


    When the villager saw him looking at him, he asked whose young man it was. His parents looked embarrassed and said they were the children of distant relatives. They came to stay for a few days and left. After the villager left, the embarrassed parents explained to him that his father wanted to run for the village branch secretary. If the villager learned that his family had children who were Maoshan Taoist, he might not succeed in the election. The third sister and the fourth brother-in-law were in officialdom, if they were known at home There are Taoists who are afraid to affect their official career. My sixth brother just went to college and said he would join the party a few days ago. I''m afraid there are Taoists at home.


    He suddenly understood that day. When he went home to visit his relatives for a few days, his parents left him around to ask for warmth, but it was to prevent him from going out to see people. He suddenly understood that he was redundant at home. When he was sent away, he is not expected to come back now.


    So far, he can still think of that day. He sneered and left the three newly built tile roofed houses. Since then, he has never come back.


    I''ll see you one day. Ask these people to beg him!


    That year, he didn''t return to the school immediately, but deliberately traveled on the way back. He had been to many places and encountered many things. He didn''t return to the school until three years later. In the past three years, he got to know many political and business celebrities based on his school. When he returned to the mountain, he proposed to go down the mountain and establish a charity fund in the name of the sect. Master didn''t object to this idea. He just saw that his mood had changed all the way and enlightened him many times. He smiled and responded. This time, instead of listening to master, he followed his heart and went down the mountain. [


    At the age of six, the year that changed his life, master said he was a gifted genius. His family regarded him as a burden. He would prove what he was!


    Facts have proved that power, money, status and contacts are readily available as long as he wants.


    He established a charitable fund in the name of the sect, the guangmaoshan brand. During this period, he established his own private company, which was also very popular. During this period, he became a well-known master in the upper class circles in the province and presided over the reconstruction of the Taoist temple. The days when he and his master lived under the leaky eaves are gone, but he retained the two dilapidated tile roofed houses and chose another one A new Taoist temple has been built in the new site. It is intended to expand the school and make Maoshan the largest strange school in the mainland. Although master''s heart has disturbed his plan, master is the only person he respects in the world. In his old life, he can only respect his choice and postpone the plan.


    During this period, he finally waited for the family he was waiting for.


    For the first time, they came to the mountain where he studied and begged him in person, but he closed the door and didn''t lend a helping hand from beginning to end. He only asked the doorboy of the Taoist temple to tell them that everything was a reward. Moreover, they couldn''t afford the price he offered for disaster relief.


    The family finally seemed to be teased by fate. They went up and down, and never got up again


    They all say the pleasure of revenge, but his heart doesn''t know why. He has never enjoyed reading the full text of the problem ball king.


    Shifu sighed and called him back to enlighten him all day. As the leader''s founder, Shifu has never been interested in revitalizing and developing the sect. All his thoughts are devoted to the study of Taoism, and he is more like a Taoist scholar. He listened to Shifu''s lecture on Taoism. Although he can''t get rid of the accumulated anger and anger in his heart, he can always get temporary peace of mind.


    Master left him on the mountain for a year and asked him to put aside all foreign things and concentrate on practice. At that time, he felt tired and choked with uncontrollable but unrelenting emotions, so he accepted master''s advice. During the year with master in the mountain, he was more relaxed than ever, and felt that he could gradually put down those troubled emotions.


    But at this time, master received an invitation to preach.


    This invitation letter is from Taiwan. It says it''s preaching, but it''s only part of it. It''s also a duel party for Qimen Jianghu colleagues. Because it''s not suitable to hold such a party in the mainland, it''s held in Taiwan.


    He went with his master and two martial uncles, but he was embarrassed and humiliated during that trip.


    This embarrassment and humiliation came from Xuanmen.


    Tang Zongbo didn''t come to the seminar this time, but Yu Jiuzhi and Wang Huai, the elders of Xuanmen, came. The Xuanmen general hall is in Hong Kong and has not been affected by the movement in the mainland. There are many sect disciples, and Tang Zongbo, the founder of the leader, is a leading metaphysical scholar in the Chinese community. Many people present looked forward to the horse head of Xuanmen and complimented him. It seems that Xuanmen is the first sect in the Jianghu in China.


    In terms of the history of founding the sect, Maoshan sect is no later than Xuanmen. It is also a famous and decent sect in the mainland, and its disciples are no less than Xuanmen. Maoshan has many contacts in the mainland, while Xuanmen has many contacts in Hong Kong, Southeast Asia and wall street. Regardless of the influence of the leaders and ancestors of Xuanmen in the underworld, only the size of disciples and the orthodox inheritance of the sect, Maoshan and Xuanmen are really competitive However, it was because Maoshan was in the mainland that it was affected so badly that the disciples of the sect were scattered, and there was no big sect in a few years.


    In fact, Maoshan sect is not the only sect that hasn''t been around for many years. Its inheritance is missing and its youth is out of touch. At this time, peers gather to discuss the inheritance, but it turns into a competition meeting. Some sects even divide their territory to compete with each other. If they lose, they will withdraw from each other''s territory.


    Shifu has been practicing hard on the mountain for many years. She has achieved great success and is unwilling to compete for worldly fame and wealth. She declined the invitation of many sects to compete. Some people said that the Maoshan sect is falling in the West. Shifu just laughed it off. Finally, Yu Jiuzhi stood up and asked to have a duel with Shifu. Shifu would not like to, but she wanted to have a discussion with Tang Zongbo, the leader and founder of Xuanmen when she was young Some friends don''t want to be merciless in public. That''s the only way to fight.


    But Shifu also saw that Yu Jiuzhi was very competitive. If he won, he was afraid of constant trouble in the future. So he had a wonderful competition with him and secretly used means to "lose" to him at the critical time. Even one of the two martial uncles lost to another elder Wang Huai of the Xuanmen.


    Seeing Shifu''s martial uncle''s defeat, some people said that victory and defeat were routine affairs of soldiers. A duel didn''t mean anything, but they turned to compliment Xuanmen and were indifferent to Maoshan. Some even ridiculed the run, saying that the Maoshan faction did not dare to fight. It turned out that it was already an expert. The most hateful thing is Yu Jiuzhi. Shifu deliberately lost the war, but he didn''t find it. He also accepted compliments and congratulations calmly. After that, he was even more lazy to look at the people of Maoshan sect. There was even irony in his words, just like an expert outside the Xuanmen.


    The arrogance is outrageous!


    These people don''t know that master is not only successful in Dharma, but also a man of the road. Is his realm comparable to that of a mob? If you really talk about fighting skills, you can rely on Yu Jiuzhi. You must not be the opponent of master! Even if Tang Zongbo arrives, it''s hard to say who loses and who wins.


    But there''s no way. It''s the law of the world to be true or false. [


    At that time, he had just entered the realm of incarnation and was not Yu Jiuzhi''s opponent, and his master did not allow him to stand out. However, he wrote down all the humiliations of that day, and he vowed to return them!


    Whether it is the reputation of the leading metaphysical scholar in the Chinese community or the first sect in the strange Jianghu, these should be the Anti Japanese Huben of Maoshan sect!


    After all, although there is not much difference between the two sects when it comes to the establishment of sects, Maoshan sect is more authentic when it comes to the origin of Taoism! All this should belong to Maoshan.


    Since then, he has focused all his attention on improving his accomplishments and entering the country. The enterprise was entrusted to the disciples of two martial uncles. He stayed on the mountain and devoted himself to cultivation. At the age of 30, he entered the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness, which was an achievement that the ancestors of Maoshan had never achieved. He wanted to go down the mountain, but master''s body began to worry. He delayed his plan and accompanied him in the mountain When he was thirty-four years old, Shifu went to heaven. He took over the mantle of the leader of Maoshan sect and began to revitalize the sect.


    He first went to Canada in the name of traveling around the world. Although he practiced hard in the mountains over the years, he always paid attention to the Xuanmen. Tang Zongbo was secretly plotted to go back to the sect to clean up the gate, which made Hong Kong stormy. He learned that old man Leng had retired and went to Canada with Leng Yixin.


    In fact, he met Leng Yixin very early. When he was 18, he ran away from home angrily. At that time, he traveled all provinces and cities along the road. When he accumulated contacts for himself, he encountered too many things, including etina and Leng''s family.


    When he met Leng''s husband and wife, he didn''t take the next customer''s request to find a way to solve the emotional Gu in heimiao stockade, nor did he meet yitina, nor did he get the way of the vicious woman because he was not familiar with the Gu Shu. At that time, Leng''s husband and wife were invited to the mainland with their eight year old daughter Leng Yixin.


    At that time, the Maoshan faction had not been humiliated in Taiwan.


    At that time, Leng''s husband and wife had not had a car accident.


    At that time, Leng Yixin had not met Xu Tianyin.


    Of course, he didn''t feel much about Leng Yixin at first sight. After all, she was still a little girl at that time. But he saw that it would be difficult for Leng''s husband and wife to come. The Leng family had been calculating and asking for divination all the year round, and there were too many secrets, so it was doomed. He didn''t intend to mention it at that time. After all, he just knew it for the first time. The friendship between the two sides didn''t make him risk revealing the secrets. But that part At that time, Leng''s husband and wife were very kind. They heard that he was born in the lineal tradition of Maoshan sect and showed him great respect. At that time, he was just an adult, but the couple were more than 30 years old. Their attitude towards him finally moved him with compassion.


    As the saying goes, a doctor can''t cure himself. His advice made Leng''s husband and wife very grateful. But what he didn''t expect was that he saw that Leng''s husband and wife had an accident in less than three months, but they both died in a car accident on their way back to Hong Kong.


    The way of heaven is normal, but there is a destiny in the dark. He was stunned for a long time when he learned the news. There are some dooms that can''t be changed by manpower. If he hadn''t picked up two people, maybe they would still have some days to live.


    He grew up with his master on the mountain. In his life, there was only a respected Master. Now he has made friends with him and died early because of him.


    Since then, he has often paid attention to Leng Yixin''s situation. He knows that she has been expelled from the sect. For him, she is not a disciple of Xuanmen. That''s great. All his means to Xuanmen will not hurt the daughter of his old friend. Only after seeing her in Canada, he knows that he has another reason to deal with Xuanmen.


    He broke the dragon vein of Hong Kong in order to put Xuanmen in a dilemma and save the dragon vein, the person who took the shot will not live for ten years, and Xuanmen is bound to lose its vitality. If he does not save, Xuanmen will lose its reputation from now on. He joined hands with tongmi not only to help tongmi deal with Xuanmen, but also to kill yitina''s vicious woman. Tonight, his appearance is also a purpose.


    No matter what happened in Taiwan in those years, Tang Zongbo didn''t show up. As the founder of Xuanmen''s leader, Mao Shan should be blamed for the humiliation he suffered! He was secretly plotted by his peers in those years. No wonder others. In this world, ability will be despised. Only the king standing at the highest place is qualified to look down on the world. This is a lifetime experience. He was taught to stand in the Maoshan sect Field, he did all this for his reasons.


    Xuanmen is the biggest enemy of Maoshan sect, which has become the first sect in the Jianghu. It must be eliminated!


    But he didn''t expect that he had been dormant for many years, practiced hard for many years, calculated his last policy, and finally destroyed in the hands of a woman several times.


    Xiao Yiwang sneered at Xia Shao, pinched the fingers of the Xuanmen disciple in front of him and squeezed them tightly.

 V4.Chapter 136

    "What do you want to do?" stop! Let me go! "Tang Zongbo didn''t want to say any more. His palm wind shook, even if it shook Xiao Yi to hold ah Hui''s elbow.


    Xiao Yi can''t really kill ah Hui. He has to escape by relying on the hostages, but he faces the palm wind of Tang Zongbo, but he takes ah Hui and is facing the palm wind that shocked Tang Zongbo! Tang Zongbo is surprised, Xiao Yi laughs, "since old Tang cherishes his disciples so much, what will happen if he doesn''t know that his disciples die in your hands?"


    Tang Zongbo''s palm wind has already shaken out. It''s impossible to take it back. Seeing ah Hui about to be hurt under his palm, something shocking happened!


    I saw that the strength of the palm wind had shocked ah Hui''s hair tips, but suddenly stopped in front of him! In front of ah Hui, the sea dragon Qi accumulated and blocked in front of him. Sheng Sheng blocked the palm power. Ah Hui had nothing to do, but the Xuanmen disciples were stunned[


    Sea Dragon Gas! Sea dragon gas again!


    This dragon spirit is really strange tonight. I helped Xuanmen again and again. What''s the matter?


    Xiao Yi''s face changed, took the man back, and his eyes were fierce. "If old Tang doesn''t want people to die, let your people get out of the way."


    The disciples looked at Tang Zongbo one after another and refused, forcing Xiao Yi to jump over the wall. Ah Hui may really be in danger. But if he did, he will continue to fight against Xuanmen in the future. I don''t know what intrigues and tricks he will have. It must be difficult to catch him again.


    What should I do?


    "Let''s go!" without saying anything, Tang Zongbo patted on his wheelchair. He was shocked. He stepped back first. When the disciples saw it, they also stepped back slowly. They retreated very slowly, but a large space was slowly made available in the open space in front of the cliff. As the space was large, the people standing became more and more obvious. The disciples were stunned and Xia Shao didn''t move.


    Xiao Yi glanced at Xia Shao and saw her smiling and standing where she was. She frowned and narrowed her eyes. This woman is more troublesome than Tang Zongbo. Her plans and accomplishments exceeded his expectations. When he broke the dragon vein in Hong Kong, he never knew who broke his technique. When he cooperated with tongmi in the capital, he was busy dealing with yitina, and he never saw how she killed tongmi But tonight, the sea dragon Qi was successfully led by her. He had to think that the person who broke his technique was Xia Shao!


    "It seems that someone has ignored the life and death of his fellow students." Xiao Yi smiled coldly and tried to force again between his fingers.


    Just at this time, two five pointed stars in the front night sky collided with each other, and the aura shocked the clouds in the night sky to scatter a huge hole. The Xuanmen disciples exclaimed, raised their heads one after another, and their attention was suddenly distracted. Xiao Yi''s fingers paused, his eyes changed, and rushed to the crowd with ah Hui!


    "No!" the disciples responded and were on alert, but they all hesitated whether to stop or not.


    At this time, Xiao Yi had rushed into the crowd and was about to break out of the encirclement circle of Xuanmen disciples, but the encirclement circle in front suddenly dispersed. As soon as Xiao Yi looked up, Andre, Abel and son and Adam rushed over while fighting. The disciples stepped aside one after another. They took the three people to find that the surrounding situation stopped. Xuanmen disciples had formed a large encirclement circle again, bringing Xiao Yi, Andre, Abel and Adam Adam was surrounded by four people.


    During the confrontation between the Xuanmen and Xiao Yi just now, Andre fought again in front of him. Adam fought one against two, but he didn''t lose, which made Abel worried. For many years, he didn''t know that Adam''s cultivation was so high, and he didn''t lose even when he joined hands with his father! But now he called the backyard. Abel looked relaxed and laughed up at the surrounding situation, "Great! Adam, this time you''re looking for your own death!"


    Then Abel turned to look at Xia Shao, who was walking slowly in the distance, and looked surprised. "Miss Xia, is it time to fulfill our agreement?"


    Although Adam is the only one in Satan''s line tonight, Adam is the first in Satan''s line. As long as we solve him, his cowardly and indecisive father can be easily solved! There must be someone in the Presbyterian Council of Satan''s line who is willing to coexist peacefully with Raphael. Therefore, as long as we solve Adam, everything else will be easy. Abel is surprised, no matter how strong Adam is , in front of this girl, he must not be an opponent! This girl can summon the power of Poseidon, and she will succeed in killing Adam Xianwang!


    Not only Adam, but also


    Abel takes a deep look at Xia Shao. The agreement between them is that Xia Shao will help him ascend to the position of house master in addition to solving Satan''s vein! He doesn''t want to kill his own father, but Xuanmen can put some pressure on the family to force his father to give up his position. It''s really not possible. He doesn''t mind hurting his father tonight so that he can be "inconvenient" in the future Take over the position of housekeeper. Of course, he can''t do it. It can be an "accident" in the fight.


    Abel''s deep glance was so inclusive that Xia Shao smiled at his eyes, walked slowly over and stood beside him, "yes, some agreements should be fulfilled."


    Her words were slow and meaningful, but Abel was overjoyed when he heard them. He didn''t think much about it at all, but looked at Adam happily.


    Adam smiled, but his face didn''t change. He walked to Xiao Yi calmly.


    Andrea and Abel were stunned, and then they looked at Xiao Yi. Who is this Oriental man? They saw that Xiao Yi was just forced, but they didn''t know his identity. Obviously, he was also the enemy of Xuanmen. Now Adam is standing with him. This is... The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Are they united?


    The disciples of Xuanmen led by Zhang Zhongxian looked at Adam angrily, "this boy! I didn''t see you were an ungrateful man in Hong Kong! Sure enough, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked! My leader elder martial brother, I shouldn''t have believed you! Xuanmen sent a white eyed wolf back!"


    Zhang Zhongxian hated such ungrateful people most in his life. Neither he nor his disciples knew the truth. When he saw Adam and Xiao Yi standing in a team, he was naturally angry. In their opinion, these two people may have hooked up before. Tonight is a special collusion. [


    "When there is no one in our Xuanmen? We have so many people here. See how you go tonight!" the disciples angrily said.


    Adam listened to these indignant words, stood firmly beside Xiao Yi and said with a smile, "really? Let''s try."


    "Miss Xia, what are you talking about with him? Do it!" Abel urged Xia Shao. While talking, he drew a five pointed star himself, raised his hand and shook out!


    Adam certainly wouldn''t stand and be beaten. His hand was also a pentagram. It seemed that they would repeat the situation they had just stood. However, just when people thought so, a pentagram suddenly appeared in front of Adam, but he shook his back hand and shook to the side!


    Next to him is Xiao Yi!


    Xiao Yi was surprised and Abel was stunned, but at the moment when he was stunned, Xia Shao suddenly shot!


    Several golden runes in the air shook people''s eyes and shocked people''s hearts in the night, because those golden runes shook not Adam, but Abel!


    Abel was stunned by the situation in the opposite direction. He felt the vitality vibration around him. When he turned his head and looked, his pupils shrank and hurried back. However, the five awn star he drew had shaken out, and Xia Shao''s hand was on the plane. Abel stepped back and hid quickly, but he couldn''t hide from several gold runes in different directions. He was hit by the rune in an instant!


    "Poof!" a mouthful of blood sprayed into the night sky, and Abel fell heavily to the ground. The shocked Andre''s face changed greatly. As soon as he looked up at Xia Shao, there was a heart tightening gas field around him. The feeling of the gas field was sea dragon gas!


    Facing the power of Poseidon, andreben was in awe. Things happened suddenly. Unexpectedly, he was hit in the chest. He vomited blood and fell to the ground with his son and fell far away.


    At the moment when Andrea and his son were recruited, Xiao Yi''s eyes shrunk! But he had a hostage in his hand. His eyes suddenly flashed and his pace retreated quickly. As soon as he sent ah Hui to the five pointed star shocked by Adam.


    Adam suddenly stretched out his hand! He grabbed ah Hui''s chest. It was just when Xiao Yi sent ah Hui up. Ah Hui was caught and brought by Adam to the circle of Xuanmen disciples. Ah Hui staggered back into the circle and was caught by the disciples, but everyone looked up.


    All this happened so fast that none of the people present reacted.


    Who hit who?


    What''s going on?


    The disciples didn''t understand. Even Zhang Zhongxian was stunned, but they saw that Xiao Yi had rushed out of the crowd. The first vendor in the fairy world read the full text.


    Xiao Yi had no hostages in his hand, but he reacted quickly. He rushed out of the way when Andre and Abel fell out! Xia Shao followed behind, but did not stop. Instead, when he passed the disciples, he shook his hands slightly and shook the disciples back. Passers-by in front of Xiao Yi stopped him, and there was no one behind him who could hold him again. Xia Shao walked out of the crowd slowly, and it was so beautiful The idle pace is too different from Xiao Yi''s speed. It doesn''t seem to be chasing people at all. Even if it is chasing, how can it catch up?


    However, just at this time, Xiao Yi''s pace of rushing to the front yard stopped abruptly, and the Dragon Gas in the air was blocking his way in front of him. Everyone present was surprised. When the Dragon Gas blocked him, it was like a vertical wave, cutting straight across, not only blocking Xiao Yi''s way in front of him, but also blocking the road in front of the whole cliff!


    The powerful aura made all the people present tremble. Tang Zongbo offered a compass and protected the disciples again. Xia Shao smiled at Xiao Yi who stopped, "I said you can''t leave when you come. I''ll make my senior brother spit enough blood! But obviously you didn''t spit enough just now."


    Xiao Yi turned around with a heavy complexion and flashing eyes. The Dragon Qi tonight is really weird. Until now, he had to wonder whether it was controlled by the girl in front of him? This is the aura between heaven and earth, controlled by human power? Is it possible?


    This doubt was just a glance in his mind. There was no room to think about the current situation. Xiao Yi hummed: "it seems that Maoshan sect has been underestimated again? I have to say that Xuanmen is really the target as always."


    Xia Shao picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech, as always? It seems that there is an old resentment


    "There are people outside, and you are not the only master!" Xiao Yi''s eyes were cold. A slight blue vitality suddenly appeared in his palm. The gathering speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it was a ball like aura. He raised his hand and called Xia Shao!


    "Hiss! Five thunder curse?" Tang Zongbo''s surprised voice came from a distance. It was obvious that he knew this technique.


    There are hundreds of legends about Maoshan''s attack technique. Of course, most of them have been lost in the thousands of years of inheritance, and now there are few left. It''s hard to say what the principle of this technique is. It''s said to be related to the Qi of the five zang organs, but it''s not the descendant of Maoshan sect. I''m afraid no one can understand the mystery. Tang Zongbo had some friendship with Taoist master, and I heard him mention it when he was young It''s just that the Taoist master in his youth hasn''t practiced this technique yet. I didn''t expect to be refined by Xiao Yi!


    Xiao Yi is really better than others in talent cultivation.


    Xuanmen disciples also saw this kind of technique for the first time. For a moment, they forgot Xia Shao and Adam''s strange behavior just now, but Xia Shao didn''t fight, but just stood still. The legendary magic with the roar of thunder suddenly exploded three feet in front of her!


    It is the sea dragon Qi that helps the Xuanmen several times tonight that blocks the five thunder curse! Dragon Qi curses five thunder, and two powerful Qi fields meet. The scene can be imagined. Although Tang Zongbo protected his disciples with magic tools, he waved his hand and took them back one after another! As soon as I stepped back, I heard the thunder rolling in the night sky and the sand rolling on the ground. The air field exploded in the air seemed to cut the air into a vacuum. The night wind was like a knife. Andre and Abel, who fell to the ground, were rolled back before they got up. The bodies of the two adults rolled on the ground like fallen leaves. In the process of being swept out, their clothes were cut by the wind knife, The knife sees blood!


    The smell of blood scattered in the night wind, but they rolled out of the crowd with detailed blood lines and stopped moving


    On Xia Shao''s side and Xiao Yi''s side, long Qizhen opened the five thunder mantra and sent the blasted Qi field to Xiao Yizhen three times! In the air, it seemed that three sounds of "bang! Bang! Bang!" could be heard. Xiao Yi calmly retreated quickly. However, another dragon gas suddenly blocked his way behind him!


    Surprised, Xiao Yi turned and retreated to the left side of the cliff, but just moved his legs and feet, a dragon cut off his way again.


    In this way, the front, back, left and right were cut off by dragon Qi. In the twinkling of an eye, he was trapped in a snare and could escape again.

 V4.Chapter 137

    Xiao Yi''s retreat here was blocked. He could escape. The disciples there were shocked.


    The shocked eyes of the disciples were for Xia Shao. No one is a fool. Everyone found that dragon Qi was very abnormal tonight. They helped Xuanmen twice and again. Before, some people speculated whether it was artificial, but things started again and again. No one thought about it carefully. But now, the leader''s ancestor urged the power of the compass to protect the sect disciples. Only shishuzu stood with Xiao Yi!


    Shi Shuzu summoned and subdued the sea dragon Qi before, so it can only be her! But, but... She didn''t move at all!


    Xia Shao was indeed standing not far from Xiao Yi. When the dragon was moving, she only stood quietly. The white "color" skirt corners flew in the night wind. Her bearing was quiet, but her whole body seemed to be covered in a halo, as if she wanted to break through the void and go up to nine days in a flash.


    This feeling has existed! It was when Xiao Yi was inexplicably brought up from the bottom of the cliff by sea water and dragon Qi! [


    Hiss! Isn''t it... Shishuzu?!


    But Shi Shuzu can "exercise" dragon Qi without moving. That, that''s her cultivation


    The disciples were surprised and uncertain. Even Zhang Zhongxian''s face changed, "this girl... Refining the virtual harmony?"


    No one dares to mention these four words, because refining emptiness and combining Taoism is the highest level of Taoist cultivation, breaking through emptiness and soaring! It is said that even the master of Xuanmen has not reached this level since the establishment of Xuanmen sect. The masters and masters of previous dynasties are experts with gifted talents, and their highest cultivation is just refining God and emptiness, just like Tang Zongbo. But Tang Zongbo "exercises" Even though the Dragon Qi can''t, Shi Shuzu can follow his heart. The Dragon Qi is so obedient to her. Is it really a way to practice emptiness and harmony?


    A 20-year-old master of refining virtual harmony, is there really such a talented person in the world? You know, in such a rare aura environment, refining virtual harmony is almost impossible! Even if you are an expert of refining God and emptiness, there will never be five in the whole strange Jianghu! The leader''s ancestor is gifted with this accomplishment at such an age. I heard that the ancestors of previous generations are still empty of refining God It''s time to be a hundred years old! How terrible should that talent be to practice the virtual harmony at the age of 20?


    The disciples were shocked again and again, but they couldn''t restrain their excitement! After all, if it was true, Shi Shuzu was the first person in Xuanmen in all ages! What an honor it would be to be in the same era with such an ancient genius and witness her legends, rather than listening to those seemingly true and false legends in the future?


    The disciples here are excited, but Xiao Yi over there is not so relaxed.


    The way out of his four sides was blocked by dragon Qi. There were five ways to escape. The Dragon Qi in front was still aggressive. He shook the gas field that had just been blown up by the collision between the five thunder mantra and dragon Qi for three times! It was coming from the "force"!


    Xiao Yi can retreat, so he has to fight. But he can''t use the attack technique. He has been blocked in a narrow space. Once the technique is used, there is dragon Qi in front, back, left and right. It''s not just as simple as blowing up the Qi field coming from the head-on earthquake! When the Dragon Qi on all sides is shocked, it will "swing" and crack together, and he will be ground into meat and mud and die!


    In fact, the oncoming aura was very fast, but it seemed that the short time passed very slowly for Xiao Yi. He even looked up at Xia Shao. His eyes were complex. For a moment, his emotions were only excited, but it was difficult to interpret too much. He could only see the deep shock.


    Only Xiao Yi can understand this feeling. The dilemma he is facing at this moment is like when he kidnapped ah Hui just now. Xia Shao once drove Long Qi to open his hand, but he made a move to shake his strength and break ah Hui''s throat first. This "forced" De Xia Shao had to take back his dragon Qi, but now she trapped him on all sides and didn''t even dare to use the technique. Why didn''t she double pay back what she just did?


    This woman


    Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes. These judgments and emotions were just a moment for him. In front of him, the aura was shaking.


    Xiao Yi is worthy of being a hero. He is also cruel. In the face of this situation, he finally raised his hand and shook out with a five thunder curse - to die, everyone die together!


    The four Dragon Qi exploded and no one could please! Although the disciples of Xuanmen retreated away and were escorted by Tang Zongbo, they may not be affected. The Dragon Qi shock "swing" can be withstood by the cultivation of those people?


    All the people present were really shocked by his crazy behavior. He was really going to die and have to take a back! But when they were shocked, Xia Shao sneered.


    Death? Xiao Yi didn''t want to die. When he struck the five thunder mantra, all his strength was released and wrapped around his body. It was obvious that he wanted to fight to death. Taking advantage of the Dragon Qi on all sides, the scene was "chaotic" Xia Shao saw all this clearly. She sneered and smiled, her eyes changed, and dragon Qi suddenly cut three lines in front of her! It formed a natural protection without leakage, isolating all Xuanmen disciples from the angry field!


    Xiao Yi, who is in the center of the aura field, can''t see him clearly now. The power of the collision between the four Dragon Qi and the five thunder mantra is several times stronger than before! The clouds in the night sky "swing" and tear out a huge hole. The rampant aura field on the ground has become a dragon roll, which can only be seen in the dark dragon roll Vitality, the blood smell in the night wind was dissipated. Everyone stared at the Qi field and wanted to know whether Xiao Yi was alive or dead.


    But just then, only a few rumbles were heard, and there was a faint vibration at the feet of the people. Just as the disciples'' faces changed slightly, the whole place where Xiao Yi was located went down! Everyone was surprised. Then they found that the place was on the side of the cliff, and not far behind was also a Jedi. The gas field of dragon Qi was so strong that they didn''t know when to crack an arm like crack from the edge of the cliff. In the sound of "KaKa", it broke suddenly and sank down the cliff! [


    Before the rock fell to the bottom of the cliff, it was crushed into powder by dragon Qi in the process of falling to the cliff, circling and floating up, while Xiao Yi was scattered all over and fell into the sea!


    The rocks under the cliff are jagged. Xiao Yi is falling onto one of the rocks and is covered with blood.


    Xia Shao raised her eyebrows coldly. This man is also powerful. She can protect herself in the "chaos" of the Qi field, and her body has not been broken. However, Xiao Yi was injured when jumping off the cliff tonight, and now she is so seriously injured that she may not be "sexual". Nevertheless, she is unwilling to take any risk and even be "fuck" Zong Longqi wants to bring Xiao Yi up from under the cliff.


    But just as Xia Shao''s thoughts moved, an unusual vibration suddenly came from the rear!


    When Xia Shao turned back, he saw the golden light in the rear, illuminating half of the night sky. Looking up from a distance, he saw a golden scale Python drilling into the night sky and rolling in the clouds. In the dark night sky, the clouds are thick tonight. At first glance, the golden Python''s body looms in the clouds and suddenly a divine dragon is swimming in the air!


    It is impossible for the golden Python to turn into a dragon soon after it has just turned into a dragon, but Xia Shao has sharp eyes and sees it rolling at a glance. However, one side of his head bulges slightly and looks like another horn! Not only that, when the golden Python rolls in the air, does his abdomen hit the ground? It is a ghost body and has no weight. When it hits the ground, the ground only feels that the Yin Sha attack like a strong wind sweeping the ground I didn''t feel the "substantive" ground vibration. But this guy thought he was rubbing something on the ground. He jumped up several times and drilled into the air again. When he saw that the golden scales on his abdomen were expanding together, he almost didn''t hear the sound of clattering. To everyone''s eyes, his abdomen was slowly broken and two giant golden claws were born from it!


    "Snakes have feet!"


    "Jiao! This time, is Jiao real?"


    When Jin mang swallowed the dragon vein Yin Sha in Hong Kong, he only gave birth to a horn. Tonight, the Dragon Qi is pure, which helps him further. It is not impossible to completely turn the Dragon into a dragon. But Xia Shao didn''t expect that this guy is very competitive. When he swallowed the Dragon Qi, he really entered the country.


    The golden Python turned into a dragon and was so excited that he roared in the air and went straight to Xia Shao. The disciples'' eyes followed the golden Python in the air and came to Xia Shao. They rolled in the air for a few times and showed off.


    Xia Shao gave a rare smile tonight. She took out the Golden Jade exquisite tower and took back the golden python. It has just achieved success. It will be better to go back to the tower and practice.


    After receiving the golden python, Xia Shao couldn''t help looking up at the Western apron. He was even more happy that rhubarb swallowed the Yuan Yin of sea dragon Qi, that is to say, elder martial brother must have finished breathing!


    But Xia Shao glanced and found that Xu Tianyin was not on the other side.


    Not only is Xu Tianyin absent, but the three people in the helicopter, Wang cobra, Bi Fang and Ying Zhao, are also missing. At this time, old Burton actually came out of the villa with people, followed by a lot of tonight''s guests, walking towards the apron!


    Old Burton was not brave, but dared to open the door when he saw that the feng shui master at the Xuanmen door was gone. When he came out, the sound behind him had stopped, and the golden Python was roaring to Xia Shao''s side. Looking at the front yard from the direction of the living room, everything stopped, and only the loud alarm sound was left. Moreover, he was really anxious. His house was destroyed into this place I don''t know if the mural is still there. The so-called man-made financial death and man-made financial "fans" to a certain extent are not afraid of danger.


    The guests behind old Burton wanted to leave while there was no movement. Tonight was an explosion and a golden Python monster. During this time in the villa, they just listened to the collapse outside. If they had the opportunity to go, no one would like to stay here for a moment!


    However, when the public came to the big hole in the front yard, they were stunned.


    "This, this is..." old Burton''s eyes are straight. He didn''t see the situation outside the villa very clearly before. He didn''t find out until he came out that his yard was not only blown up, but also the ground was cracked. The situation is so serious that he divided his front yard into two, and the crack is quite wide. Now no one can get through it!


    "Mr. Burton, it was supposed to be an auction tonight. Your ladys group had to change the time and invited us to hold a ball here. As a result, such a thing happened. Now we can''t get out of the villa. How can you explain it to us?" the guests finally found a chance to get out of the living room. They couldn''t leave, and they couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Mr. Burton, don''t you have a helicopter? We ask to go back tonight and go now!" someone remembered that when he entered the seaside villa, he saw a helicopter flying overhead, so he put it forward.


    As soon as old Burton heard that he was going to see his helicopter, he walked to the West apron without saying a word. Unexpectedly, old Burton turned white as he walked past!


    In front of the apron, there were corpses scattered on the ground, and there was a pair of incomplete white bones not far away. Blood flowed all over the ground in both places, especially those with a large number of corpses. It''s not too much to say that blood flowed into a river. [


    The following guests, except Gong Muyun, Qi Chen, Jeno and other people with underworld backgrounds, all turned white. No one carefully looked at how many people died. This scene immediately made many people turn around and vomit! Especially the female companions brought by these guests fainted for several times. The scene that was already "chaotic" suddenly became even more "chaotic".


    Old Burton stood in the front, but he was silly. His eyes only focused on the clothes on one of the corpses, as if... It was a mercenary hired by his son wells. Are these mercenaries dead?


    Who, who did it? This cruel, cold and cruel means can''t be done by people, can it?


    These mercenaries have been cut into small pieces. Even if they are cut by several people with knives, it will take a while. It''s not long since they got up in chaos tonight. How did these people... Die so miserably?


    Old Burton didn''t believe that man could do it, so his face was whiter than when he found these bodies. Was it that the python did it? However, these bodies didn''t look like they were bitten, they were chopped with a knife! In the final analysis, they were man-made!


    Hiss! Should, shouldn''t it be the people of the Xuanmen? After all, it was they who quarreled with the Wizards of the obichris family outside tonight.


    Thinking so, old Burton suddenly turned his eyes to the helicopter with the alarm in front. Whether the mural is still there is not his only concern. He also cares about who is the person who moved the mural tonight and whether it has anything to do with the Xuanmen?


    Old Burton was frightened by his idea. If Xuanmen really wanted to return this national treasure, then... Could lattice group provoke these people?


    Old Burton raised his head amid the sound of vomiting and looked towards the backyard.


    At the moment, Xia Shao''s face is not very beautiful in the backyard.


    She has seen the helicopter with her heavenly eyes, and the murals are still there. Just now, the senior brother adjusted his breath. It should be in order not to expose the secret agents. She took the three Wang ASPS to move.


    Although the fighting time tonight was not too long, the senior brother had a time to adjust his breath, and the three of them fainted again. As a result, none of them could drive away the helicopter and send out the murals. Not only that, they also failed to contact the outside personnel. Now the people who answered there have not received their report after the expected time, and it is estimated that the task has failed.


    It''s really depressing that I''ve planned so long and failed tonight.


    But Xia Shao''s face is not very beautiful, but it''s not because of this. The mural auction time announced by old Burton is the night after tomorrow. Even if he frightens the snake tonight, he will not take it back in front of people all over the world, so he still has a chance the night after tomorrow!


    What makes Xia Shao''s face ugly is that Xiao Yi is gone!


    Just now, when Xia Shao took back Jin Mang, she looked down at the bottom of the cliff and planned to bring Xiao Yi up. Whether life or death was at the disposal of Shifu. But to her surprise, the reef under the cliff was empty! Where Xiao Yi was lying, even the blood and water were washed away by the waves and disappeared.


    Xiao Yi was seriously injured. Even if he didn''t die, he couldn''t escape. After a while, Mrs. Gong disappeared. Xia Shao opened her eyes to find him in the sea. Sure enough, she found him in the sea. It should have been a big wave that swept him into the sea. When Xia Shao found out, Xiao Yi had been swept into the deep sea by the sea. However, he didn''t struggle in the sea. It seemed that he was Really dead


    When Tang Zongbo and his disciples came over, the old man sighed, "Get him up. No matter what grudges there are between the two sects, if people die in our hands, we should send the body back to others. Anyway, he is a disciple of the Tao. For the sake of my personal relationship with the Tao, even if his disciples secretly plotted against the Xuanmen, the Xuanmen also cleared up the grudge, so it''s not good to let his body float in the sea."


    Xia Shao nods when she hears Yan, and Yiyan sends Xiao Yi''s body out of the sea with dragon Qi. In fact, she doesn''t want Xiao Yi to be buried at sea. It''s not out of morality, but she doesn''t know why. She always has a strange feeling. Maybe Xiao Yi planned to hide the Xuanmen too deeply before, and he died tonight. Instead, she feels it''s too easy. She doesn''t want to take the body up and have a look don ''t worry.


    But facts have proved that Xiao Yi is really dead.


    After the body was sent to the top of the cliff, his breathing and pulse stopped. Xiao Yi was seriously injured, with many fractures, visceral damage and many skin injuries. Xia Shao finally confirmed that it was his vitality that died. The flow of vitality in his meridians stopped, and a person could not be alive under such circumstances.


    Maybe this time, she''s really worried. Maybe Xiao Yi was too clever to see the head and the tail when he plotted against the Xuanmen. Just let him show the true face of Lushan Mountain tonight, he died, which made her feel a little sudden. But after the settlement of gratitude and resentment, Xia Shao still breathed a sigh of relief. The most important thing is that there is no need to think that there are two eyes staring at the Xuanmen behind him in the future.


    Xiao Yi is dead, old Albert is dead, Andre and Abel''s father and son are seriously injured and faint. Xuanmen is almost settled this time. Tang Zongbo immediately decided to go ahead and say hello to old Burton, then go back to the hotel, properly place Xiao Yi''s body, and send him back to China after the auction.


    Xia Shao disagreed with this decision and asked his disciples to carry Xiao Yi''s body and go to the hospital to find old Burton. As for Andre and Abel and their sons on the ground, Xia Shao ignored them when he passed by. She''s working with Abel. It''s just a game. When Abel threatened her, he had lost the opportunity to cooperate with her. Her real collaborator was Adam. Adam helped her lead Xiao Yi. She was caught off guard by Abel. They took what they needed.


    Now, after the transaction is completed, the life and death of the father and son will be handed over to Adam.


    A digression


    What girls see these two days is the stored manuscript. I''ll be in Guilin tonight. Tomorrow to the 20th is the annual meeting. Do you want to broadcast it live? Whose photos do you want to see? Ha ha, I have a mobile phone in my hand!


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V4.Chapter 138

    What Abel doesn''t know is that when he threatens Xia Shao, he loses the opportunity to cooperate with her. The so-called cooperation is just a plan.


    "Miss Xia, thank you for your help this time. Please rest assured that what I promised will be fulfilled." when Xia Shao was ready to return, Adam said later.


    Xia Shao turned back and saw Adam standing alone in the "color" of the night in front of the cliff. He had experienced a big war. The man was unharmed, the corners of his suit were spotless, and there was a slight melancholy temperament of a gentleman. Adam''s appearance was no different from that at ordinary times, which made Xia Shao smile, which meant that it was thought-provoking.


    Adam didn''t do much tonight, but he got a lot. For the Satan line, the most feared threat is that the old count Albert has died at the hands of Xu Tianyin. Andre and Abel, the leaders of the Raphael line, are seriously injured by her dragon spirit. Although there are Presbyterians and other children in Raphael''s vein, the situation has been reversed. Adam wants to become the owner of the obichris family. Although he still faces many obstacles, compared with the past, Satan is facing the most favorable situation in the family history. If Adam could not grasp such a favorable situation, he would give him the position of the owner of the house, and he would not sit long.


    Of course, Xia Shao could see that he was better than kiab and Adam. Abel is far away in his accomplishments, his mind, his nature, and his plans. Therefore, she is looking forward to the future changes of the obichris family. Because she didn''t help in vain. [


    "Mr. Adam, of course, your promise should be fulfilled. However, I look forward to your gratifying achievements in the succession of the family. At that time, I will come to congratulate you in person." Xia Shao smiled deeply.


    Adam looked into her little fox''s smile and said with a smile, "I also hope I can receive Miss Xia''s congratulations."


    "Then I''ll wait for the good news from Mr. Adam." Xia Shao smiled, said nothing more, and turned away.


    When she turned around, the corner of her mouth was a slight tick - I hope you can say that at that time, ha ha. It will be a great surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao followed his master and left the backyard with his disciples. When he came to the front, he met old Burton and greeted him with people, "Old Tang and Miss Xia, is this, is this the end?"


    "Mr. Burton, I''m really sorry tonight. Suddenly, Xuanmen had to fight. Xuanmen was responsible for the loss of your manor." Tang Zongbo was serious. Although he apologized, old Burton didn''t dare to ask any more questions as soon as he looked at him.


    Xia Shao held back his smile. Although Shifu came to Britain this time for the sake of sect affairs, he also resented the auction of Chinese national treasures in Britain. It''s strange that he would have a good attitude! However, it''s good. It just sealed old Burton''s mouth so that he wouldn''t ask more questions.


    "Mr. Burton, we have something to do, so we''ll leave first. I hope tonight''s event won''t affect the mural auction the day after tomorrow. Huaxia group hopes to see this mural. See you then." Xia Shao said and nodded goodbye, but old Burton''s face was stiff and stared at Xia Shao.


    This, this words can''t have any deep meaning?


    So many things have happened tonight. The only thing the guests here want at this time is how to leave. Who will care about the murals at this time? Let alone care about the murals, they can''t even care about their lives! Now many of these guests are expected to return home tonight and quit the world auction. It''s important to protect their lives! If the national treasure is valuable again, it''s important to have a life? But Xia Shao is here It''s time to remind him that it''s the auction the night after tomorrow. What does this mean?


    She was really very concerned about the mural auction!


    Of course, the mural comes from China, and Xia Shao naturally pays attention to it. But in this case tonight, she also specially took it out and said that old Burton was suspicious. Tonight, the alarm has been ringing. Maybe someone has guessed what''s in the helicopter. What else can make letis so nervous now? If Xia Shao didn''t expect it, it''s just that, If she could think of reminding him to auction the murals as scheduled, knowing that they were almost stolen, there would be a lot of articles here.


    It''s not really what he thought. Is she related to the mural tonight?


    This idea makes old Burton feel "confused". If this is really related to Xia Shao, what should lattice group do?


    To be honest, he was so careful that he became a "fan" Array is to ensure the safety of the murals. But his intention was discovered tonight! Just now, when he saw the panic of these guests, he really wanted to stop the auction for a moment! Of course, he didn''t want the billion pounds, but the murals were watched too closely! What happened tonight made him have to consider secretly selling the murals. Anyway, this auction summit , the whole world knows that the murals are in the hands of lattice group. Some big buyers are also very interested. Even if they don''t auction, some buyers will contact lattice. However, Xia Shao said that he was very interested in the murals and poured cold water on his idea!


    Is the mural taken or not?


    The answer is yes.


    Old Burton looked at the devastation in his villa yard with a white face. These were all made by Feng Shui Masters tonight! These people are not ordinary people at all. Although lattice group is very famous in the world, it is a businessman after all. Where can we afford to provoke these people[


    Xia Shao looked at old Burton''s pale face, smiled and covered the bottom of his eyes. She said this to beat the old guy! So that he doesn''t have any crooked thoughts. Murals must be auctioned! Now it is not only the task of senior brother, but also the need of Huaxia group to calm domestic public opinion.


    Seeing that old Burton had been measured, Xia Shao no longer paid attention to him, but turned to Gong Muyun, Li Liangjun and others and asked, "are you leaving?"


    Just now, they have no contact with the outside world. Now the damage ahead is so serious that everyone is trapped here. It is estimated that it will take a long time for the letis family to come to the outside world for help. At the moment, the Yin in the yard is too heavy. It''s bad for her to stay for a long time. Naturally, she doesn''t want her friends and master''s old friends to be sleepy here for a long time.


    The guests were stunned and looked at each other. Go? How can I get there?


    Gong Muyun smiled calmly and knew that since Xia Shao said so, there must be some way. In fact, when he travels, the people he carries with him will keep in touch with the general hall regularly. Tonight, he lost contact for two hours, and the British general Hall of the guild has already sent someone. But I met triad people on the mountain road outside the villa. There was an exchange of fire between the two sides. At the moment, the exchange of fire is not over. Just now, he contacted the outside world and the special plane will arrive soon.


    However, since Xia Shao asked so, her method must be different. He was very interested in trying.


    But before Gong Muyun spoke, Qi Chen opened his mouth before him.


    "This place is ruined by you, so you should send people out!" the man''s tone is not very good. He puts his hand in his pants pocket, the night wind blows, his eyebrows are deep, his chest is half open, and the black dragon opens his teeth and claws, wantonly arrogant! Qi Chen stood forward and made it clear that he would pass before Gong Muyun.


    Xia Shao resisted the urge to roll his eyes. Some people can''t change their "sex" all their life. They have to fight about this. Besides, you can''t talk well if you want to go out? But Xia Shao was too lazy to argue with Qi Chen. Instead, he smiled deeply in his eyes and said, "OK, I''ll send you there first."


    She smiled a little cunning. The light in the "color" at night was bright and moist, and Qi Chen was stunned. But it was in this stupidity that he suddenly felt that the strength under his feet was inexplicably lifted, Qi Chen''s eyes changed, his body had soared up in the air, crossed the crack in front of him in an instant, and was on the other side in the blink of an eye!


    When her feet fell to the ground, Qi Chen''s face "color" had not changed, and there were bursts of exclamations on the opposite side!


    What''s going on? How did people get there?


    In the eyes of the public, Qi Chen was like a master in the martial arts drama. He flew up in the air, stepped on the ground and swept the clouds. There was a crack a few feet wide, and went to the opposite side in the twinkling of an eye. It was amazing!


    Miss Xia did all this?


    The guests looked at Qi Chen and Xia Shao with surprised and awed eyes. Qi Chen reacted very quickly. After flashing her eyes, she frowned and stood opposite. She looked not in a good mood, but she grinned at Xia Shao. After laughing, he also looked at Gong Muyun with provocative eyes, as if to say: I''m ahead of you, I won!


    Xia Shao helped his forehead, shook his head to Qi''s "sex" son, raised his eyes and smiled at Gong Muyun, "it''s safe. I''ll send you there."


    As soon as this word was spoken, Qi Chen''s smile stagnated, frowned and stared at Xia Shao, and his face "color" gradually blackened. What do you mean? Is it difficult? Just now the woman used him as an experiment?


    He guessed right. Xia Shao just sent people with dragon spirit, but it''s different from shaking Xiao Yi up from the bottom of the cliff. It''s really hard to grasp the measure. Xia Shao didn''t count in her heart, so she only attracted a trace of dragon Qi, which was very thin. As long as she could send people there. Of course, she protected Qi Chen with her own strength in advance. It was not only impossible to hurt him, but also good for his body. But Xia Shao wouldn''t tell Qi Chen that he had a bad attitude.


    Gong Muyun smiled, looked at Qi Chen whose face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and said with a smile, "thank you for being the first. After laughing, he bowed his head and said to Xia Shao," let''s go and let''s go. "


    Xia Shao hears that Yan helps her forehead again. She just said that Qi Chen is childish and Gong Muyun is no better. One has to fight for such things, and the other has to run on him carefully. In fact, if you didn''t know the hatred between the two people, you would think they were bad friends.


    Perhaps, if there is not so much gratitude and resentment, it is not certain that these two people will really become like-minded friends.


    But just thinking so, Qi Chen''s eyes on the opposite side were cold. A black "color" pistol was pulled out from his waist in an instant, and the lightning was too fast to cover his ears, pointing to Gong Muyun! [


    Everyone was stunned. Xia Shao raised his eyes and saw Qi Chen''s face sneering and murderous, "come here? Gong Muyun, do you think you can live? Halfway up the mountain, kill so many of my brothers, do you think you can get out of here tonight?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the villa was kicked open. Brandley rushed in with the people of the British triad hall and protected Qi Chen in the middle. The people in front pointed the muzzle at Gong Muyun, while the people behind turned around and pointed the muzzle at the mountain road behind him.


    As expected, a shout came from outside. After a burst of gunfire, the two teams rushed in from the side, raised their guns and pointed at the triad people. The atmosphere was tense! When the guests opposite heard the gunfire, they screamed and ran to the villa. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only Gong Muyun and other people and Xuanmen disciples left.


    Old Burton was pulled far away by the housekeeper and shouted: "gentlemen, this is the private manor of the ladys family. As the owner, I hope you stop and stop!"


    No one paid any attention to him. Gong Muyun stood with his hand in the opposite direction. This time he didn''t draw a gun. Instead, Jeno next to him played with a gun in his hand and smiled foolishly. "Mr. Qi, I don''t think so. You say that as if only your brother died. Mr. Gong''s brother didn''t die less."


    Geno didn''t leave. He''s seen it a lot. But surprisingly, Li Qingyu didn''t leave either. The assistant behind him had long been frightened and trembled. He tried to persuade him to leave, but he didn''t move, as if he thought he couldn''t fight.


    It''s not the first time Gong Muyun and Qi Chen have met on this occasion. In the past, when Xia Shao was there, both of them were still able to support themselves.


    But this time, Li Qingyu guessed wrong.


    "Bang!" Qi Chen said nothing, raised her hand and shot Jeno. The breath in her eyebrows was cold and cruel, "shut up!"


    Jeno was fooling around with the firecracker when Qi Chen suddenly shot, but he pulled Li Qingyu back and played with the firecracker in his hand. I don''t know from which angle he fired a shot, but Zi burst into sparks in the air, and shot Qi Chen''s "shot" accurately!


    His amazing shooting skills are amazing, but brandley''s face is cold! This man has been following Xia Shao like a valet these days, but tonight he finally shows the ruthlessness of the gangster. He took a gun in both hands and "shot" out at the same time. At the moment when Qi Chen and Jeno''s son collided, the two sons rubbed from both sides and faced Jeno''s eyebrows and heart!


    At the critical moment, a silver pistol slipped from Gong Muyun''s cuff, and two shots were raised! Those two shots "shot" horizontally, and two sparks hit in the night sky. Unexpectedly, they were also the two shots that hit brandley!


    Brandley looked at Gong Muyun in shock, but Qi Chen squinted and shot at Gong Muyun''s eyebrows! With his action, the people of the Anqin association were angry and shot one after another. The triad attacked, and the people of the two guilds fought together in an instant. Old Burton''s villa has just experienced a battle, and now it has begun to experience a gun battle. After tonight, the villa has been completely destroyed.


    "Bastard! Stop it!" just as it was raining in the yard, an old man''s angry cry sounded. With the voice shaking people''s heart, a strong wind rolled over, making both groups of people and horses unstable, and then gradually stopped in horror.


    "You two, when I was gone, didn''t you? When is it? When I was outside the country, my family was still fighting with my family, and I won''t lose face!" Tang Zongbo looked at Gong Muyun and Qi Chen angrily.


    Gong Muyun raised his eyebrows after hearing this, but he didn''t say anything. He just bowed his head and listened to the training.


    Qi Chen sneered and looked at Gong Muyun, "who is his own family! Uncle, he is my enemy who killed my father! You know the hatred of killing my father."


    In the past, when they met, they were both in the activities of Huaxia group, so they could control themselves. But tonight is on the land boundary of the ladys family, so there''s nothing to pay attention to. Anyway, Xia Shao''s accomplishments and abilities have been seen by both of them. The gunfight can''t hurt her. What else to worry about? Even if we don''t fight here tonight, it will still be a dead fight at the foot of the mountain!


    Gong Muyun dropped his eyes gently when he heard the speech. He raised his eyes for a long time. His eyes were very light, "Oh? Really. What about my sister?"


    "That''s her damn!" Qi Chen sneered, his murderous spirit not only didn''t converge, but was colder.


    Gong Muyun also smiled, but his smile was like the spring breeze in February. The sun was bright, and there was a sharp chill. Xia Shao was stunned by the chill and turned to look at Gong Muyun. But at this time, Gong Muyun raised his hand very quickly, and several lines of fire "shot" from the silver muzzle. Xia Shao''s eyesight was amazing. At a glance, he saw that the five son Tao were at Qi Chen''s life gate!


    Murderous. Xia Shao hasn''t seen him since Qi Chen sent assassins to assassinate Gong Muyun that day. I didn''t expect tonight


    Qi Chen sneered. Facing Gong Muyun''s killing move, he didn''t hide, as if he thought that avoiding was his loss. He stood still, his black pistol was raised, and he fired five shots in a row, all aiming at the son "shot" by Gong Muyun.


    But just at this moment, a cold light with metallic luster swept from the opposite side!


    Qi Chen was surprised, but Xia Shao saw that it was a whip! She once saw this whip in the underground cell of the ANN parents'' Association. It was made of steel and woven with barbs inside. One whip can make people''s skin and flesh crack. It''s very cruel. This was the whip that an Qin would execute. Unexpectedly, Gong Muyun was carrying one!


    Xia Shao didn''t notice where he came out, but she noticed that the whip was directed at Qi Chen''s wrist with a gun! If this whip is hit, Qi Chen''s wrists and tendons will be broken. The focus is on the five sons. Everything is aimed at Qi Chen''s life gate. Even if one hits, Qi Chen''s life will have to be explained here tonight!


    Gong Muyun really killed tonight. He''s not kidding at all.


    Xia Shao''s eyes changed, and the strength at the bottom of her hand had gathered, but when she was about to shake out, Tang Zongbo suddenly shouted angrily!


    "Bastard! I told you two to stop, didn''t you really hear?!" during the angry drink, the strength of the old man''s palm had shaken out first. This palm was no joke. The strength shook away from the two people. Ten children who were about to hit roared straight into the night sky. Gong Muyun''s whip was shaken back. Together with Qi Chen, they hurried back more than ten steps, The people of both gangs didn''t have time to stop, so they fell to the ground together!


    There were two dull sounds, and the atmosphere was dead and quiet. Gong Muyun and Qi Chen fell to the ground, coughed stiffly, and then stroked their chest and vomited out a mouthful of black blood!


    The blood "color" is black, but it is not congestion, but the Yin Qi has somehow entered the body after they stayed here too long tonight, which has had some impact on the body. Although they couldn''t see it for a moment, their emotions were obviously affected. Otherwise, when Tang Zongbo is here tonight, because he is a sworn brother of two old men, they won''t lose face like this.


    "In charge!"


    "Boss!"


    When they vomited blood, the faces of the two gangs changed greatly. They stared at Tang Zongbo badly, but they both knew the identity of the old man and didn''t know whether to do it or not.


    Gong Muyun and Qi Chen slowly stood up from the ground.


    A digression


    At the annual meeting, I prepared summer clothes sadly, and the result was to cool down! Whining, it was still 33 degrees when I left. It became more than ten degrees as soon as I got off the bus for "Mao"


    Go to silence. I still have a stomachache today. I hope I won''t travel to the Lijiang River in the misty rain tomorrow


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V4.Chapter 139

    Gong Muyun and Qi Chen were together and stopped his men from coming to help.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry. I''m impulsive." Gong Muyun glanced at Tang Zongbo and said.


    Qi Chen''s face "color" was very ugly, but he also apologized, "sorry, uncle."


    Tang Zongbo looked at the black blood vomited by the two people on the ground, and his face "color" slowed down. However, when facing the two people, the old man''s eyes were still dignified, "I don''t care what grudges your two families have. I''m the sworn brother of your two fathers. No one of you can have an accident with me today! During this time in Britain, you two dare to try again!"


    Gong Muyun and Qi Chen didn''t say a word and hung their heads to listen to the training. The two groups of people are a little silly. The master is at home, and the old man doesn''t have to scold like that. [


    "Xiaoshaozi, send them over and let''s go back to the hotel!" said Tang Zongbo.


    Xia Shao nodded and glanced at Qi Chen. Did Gong Muyun''s sister die at the hands of the triad? Those two families really have a knot that can''t be solved. But Xia Shao didn''t ask much. She sent Gong Muyun and Jienuo first according to her master''s instructions. As soon as they got to the opposite side, the people of an Qinhui surrounded them to protect them. The triad people were on close alert. Both hands were on guns. The atmosphere was tense.


    But Gong Muyun and Qi Chen didn''t say they would shoot, so neither of them moved.


    Xia Shao finally sent Li Qingyu and his assistant, and sent the disciples together. The party was about to leave.


    "Miss Xia, Miss Xia!" but there was a sound of footsteps behind her. Xia Shao turned back and saw the guests come out again.


    Tang Zongbo''s angry voice just now shook out, and they could hear it all the way. When they heard the gunshot stop in the villa, they put their heads out to have a look. As a result, they saw that people had arrived opposite and were ready to go. These people were in a hurry.


    They want to go out too!


    "Er, Miss Xia, can you... Let''s go too?" someone who talked with Xia Shao at the auction summit tried to ask. It''s really thrilling tonight. The villa of letis is really unsafe. If you don''t leave, who knows what "chaos" will happen?


    But can Xia Shao send them there?


    Xia Shao looked at Li Liangjun and others who stood out in the crowd. These old people were old friends of master. She had planned to send them down the mountain early. As for these guests


    "It''s great to send it here!" a disciple muttered behind. How can I get dragon gas? Even for a while, it''s great for these people''s health. Although it''s just a small effort, they have picked up a great advantage.


    "OK. Since they have all been sent, it''s not bad to send more people. Let''s go down the mountain together." Xia Shao nodded with a smile and answered. In the twinkling of an eye, there seemed to be a group of Immortals crossing the sea above the crack. They left the ground and came to the opposite in the blink of an eye!


    Until they stood on the ground with their feet, many celebrities did not return to their senses. Many people''s hearts were popping. The wind of that moment was on their ears. Although the moment was short, the scenery was deeply left in their minds. These people in the upper class circle did not participate in any extravagant and crazy activities? But this was definitely an experience that money could not buy! It was hard to describe, Money, status and power can hardly buy the feeling of becoming an immortal just now.


    It''s amazing


    Although the moment was very short, everyone was a little confused when they arrived at the opposite side. They didn''t react for a long time. The guests didn''t react until Tang Zongbo looked at Gong Muyun and Qi Chen and left down the mountain with the people of the two guilds. But everyone stared at the back of the Xuanmen people and their eyes flashed.


    After experiencing it personally, I know that some people and things in the world are beyond the previously recognized world. These people are unpredictable and can''t be provoked or provoked!


    Xia Shao, who walked out of the door, felt these eyes and smiled. It was Xuanmen''s fighting that caused people to stay tonight. It''s reasonable to send these people away, but Xia Shao knows a truth. Many times, even if it''s a matter of course, the harvest won''t be just what he sees in front of him.


    In the future, Huaxia group will have less resistance when walking internationally.


    Xia Shao and his party quickly went down the mountain until their backs disappeared. The guests in the yard got on the bus and hurried away from the place of right and wrong. As the cars drove out one by one, the yard of the ladys family became quiet. In the silent night, it showed that there were two groups of people on the other side[


    One group is old Burton of the ladys family and others, while the other group is Juncheng miyoto of Japan''s Daiwa society and others.


    Gong tengjun''s face "color" is very ugly. His face "color" can also be seen in the dark night. It has changed several times - that woman must have been intentional! She sent all the guests present tonight, leaving only Daiwa club!


    In the face of such embarrassment and humiliation, Juncheng miyoto gritted his teeth and resented in his heart, but he could do nothing. He saw Xia Shao''s ability with his own eyes. If he resented, what could he do against her? At present, Abe Xiuzhen has been sent back to Japan. There is no news from the leader of the Tuyu sect. I don''t know how to deal with it. But judging from the strength of Xuanmen tonight, I''m afraid


    "Uncle, what are you afraid of? We still hold the life gate of Huaxia group! Now their domestic public opinion is still in our hands. Even if they know that we did it, the public opinion is too angry. They can''t control it. Up to now, the criticism is getting louder and louder, and we still have chips!" ryuke miyoto said later.


    But it just aroused the worry of Juncheng miyoto. He didn''t forget that Xia Shao said that Dahe society will suffer its own consequences. However, Huaxia group has not explained to domestic public opinion up to now. She allows the criticism to become more and more intense. What does she want to do?


    "Mr. Burton, will your murals be auctioned as scheduled?" Juncheng miyoto turned and asked.


    No matter what plans Huaxia group has, as long as the murals are auctioned as scheduled, Xia Shao, as the chairman of Huaxia group, will be charged with inaction! At that time, the accusations and anger of the domestic people will not be able to be suppressed if she wants to. Since Xia Shao couldn''t figure out how to deal with it, Gong Teng Juncheng simply focused on the mural.


    Old Burton was more anxious when he heard this. Xia Shao didn''t send him there. How did he know if the mural was still in the helicopter? Besides, the ladys have a lot of trouble tonight! What should I do with the corpses in that place?


    ¡­¡­


    The mural was not stolen, which relieved the old man, but he didn''t choose to call the police when dealing with the corpse.


    The reason is very simple. It''s too cruel. It doesn''t look like the person who stole the mural. After all, the other party''s purpose is murals. Even if there are mercenaries, there is no need to kill by this means. It saves time to kill people with a knife! So these mercenaries died strangely.


    Because of something strange, old Burton didn''t dare to call the police. Xuanmen and Obi Chris family fought tonight. The front yard suffered heavy losses. Those mercenaries happened to be in the place where the losses were the worst. Maybe they died because they were affected?


    Old Burton shuddered at the thought that this might be the reason, not to mention calling the police. The police can''t help, but will let him offend Xuanmen.


    In fact, old Burton didn''t have time to think about what he didn''t report to the police. He was soon stunned by another thing.


    Albert, the old count, died in the house of the ladys!


    This was found when dealing with the bodies of mercenaries. No one dared to take a more look at the tragic scene, and no one recognized an incomplete skeleton not far away. Originally, everyone thought it also belonged to mercenaries. After all, it was not far away. But when the servant endured the tumbling in his stomach to clean up, he found a truncated black crystal walking stick in the pool of blood. This is too different from the guns used by the mercenaries. Old Burton came to see it in person. Unexpectedly, it made him black and almost fainted!


    He''s impressed with this walking stick. I''ve seen it tonight! It was in his hand when the old count came!


    Take another look at the tragic body on the ground. Old Burton''s scalp is going to explode. Is this really the body of count Albert?


    It''s over, it''s over! How does the ladys family account for this?


    Count Albert''s identity and influence are very important. He died so miserably in the villa of the letis family. Don''t say how to explain to the royal family and believers around the world, just say how the obichris family explains that old Burton is two big!


    Tonight, count Albert suddenly appeared in the seaside villa of letis. Originally, he wanted to kill his own son Andre, but he was stopped by old Mr. Tang, and then Xia Shao chased him out. The old count obviously died at the hands of the Xuanmen, but telling the obichris family truthfully, letis is tantamount to offending the Xuanmen. If he doesn''t say so, he can''t explain to the obichris family.


    It''s hard at both ends! [


    What the hell should I do?


    Old Burton stayed up all night and urgently summoned family members to discuss countermeasures. How to deal with the mural auction and Albert''s death, the whole letis family stayed up all night.


    On the same night, Xia Shao didn''t sleep well.


    After Xiao Yi''s body was brought back, it was properly placed in a room guarded by two disciples. Tang Zongbo decided to contact two martial uncles of Xiao Yi and let them go to Hong Kong. Xuanmen will return the body of the leader of Maoshan sect.


    Xuanmen came to yingben this time to cooperate with Xia Shao''s plan. Now the person who wants to find has been found and has died, and the old count Albert has also died. At present, the overall situation of the obichris family remains to be determined. But these are all matters within the family. Although there are resentments in those years, Tang Zongbo has promised Adam to give his father Andry a chance, so he will do it himself However, he will not break his promise. Everything depends on whether Satan can control the overall situation next. It can wait, but Xiao Yi''s body can''t be parked for too long. Therefore, Tang Zongbo decided to leave for Hong Kong the day after tomorrow!


    It''s not easy to transport the corpses back to Hong Kong, but with Tang Zongbo''s contacts, there is naturally a way to contact the special plane special line, but it takes a day''s preparation time, so the time for Xuanmen to leave is set the day after tomorrow.


    The day after tomorrow, it is the deadline for the mural auction. Xia Shao still has this important thing to do in Britain, but I think she doesn''t need the help of the sect. She has "touched" the threshold of refining emptiness and harmony.


    Tonight, there were many thrilling variables during the fight. Tang Zongbo didn''t say something. When he returned to the hotel in the evening, the old man called his disciples to his side.


    "Master." when Xia Shao dodged Zishan''s "shooting" tonight, her clothes were stained a little. She didn''t go back to change them. When she heard the old man call her, she squatted beside the old man, held the wheelchair handle and smiled. "Do you want to praise people? Don''t worry. When the senior brother comes back later, call him to the front. You can praise them together, save two times."


    Tang Zongbo was very pleased and wanted to say something, but when he heard this, he immediately choked and lost his emotion. He stared angrily, "you know to listen to good words! Don''t be complacent when you move towards the threshold of practicing virtual harmony. What master said is instruction. You have to listen if it''s not good!"


    Zhang Zhongxian and others standing next to him were shocked when they heard the speech. The atmosphere among the disciples surged. Sure enough! I feel that martial uncle Zu''s cultivation has soared tonight. It''s really a way to practice emptiness and harmony! Although it''s not true to enter the country by listening to the master''s meaning, just "touching" the threshold can make such powerful progress. If you really enter the realm of practicing emptiness and harmony, what kind of terror should cultivation be?


    "Good girl! You''re in front of your master!" Zhang Zhongxian laughed and slapped Xia Shao on the shoulder. "Green is better than blue and better than blue. Good! When the Xuanmen comes to this generation, the grandmaster can wake up with a smile."


    "Ha ha." Tang Zongbo stroked his beard and smiled lovingly at the bottom of his eyes. This girl is the same as when she was a child. When she was a child, she liked to squat by his legs and talk with her face. Now she is 20 years old and can''t change it. At that time, she was less than ten years old and squatted beside him like a round and lovely steamed stuffed bun. In the blink of an eye, ten years later, the little girl he regarded as a granddaughter was slim and graceful, but her smile was still the same as when she was a child.


    The old man''s loving eyes were gradually softened, but Xia Shao looked up and asked, "master, what did you realize tonight?"


    When the disciples heard the speech, they all stared at Tang Zongbo. The leader''s ancestor was also a spirit refining and virtual cultivation. If he had an epiphany, the Xuanmen was afraid that people could be enemies in the Jianghu!


    Tang Zongbo sighed, "master''s talent is not as rare as your girl. When I''m old, some things are in a dead end. It''s hard to see clearly. But tonight, the Dragon Qi is pure. The hidden diseases of the meridians I''ve hurt over the years are helpful. I haven''t felt that the meridians flow so smoothly in my leg for a long time."


    Tang Zongbo''s first half of his words made the disciples feel sorry, but after listening to his second half of his words, all the people present were stunned. Xia Shao was stunned, and then a surprise poured out from the bottom of his eyes, "is it? Master''s legs feel vigorous when walking?"


    Master''s leg hasn''t been well for more than ten years since it was hurt. In the past, he used to use acupuncture to activate meridians in Houshan house in the village every day, which kept his legs from shrinking for many years, but he couldn''t stand up all the time. And now he feels the vitality of his legs flowing more smoothly? The pure vitality of heaven and earth has such great effect?


    "Don''t be too happy. The Dragon Qi is pure. As a teacher, it''s natural to adjust your breath with the Dragon Qi at the beginning of this evening. It''s been a long time, and it may not be effective tonight. If my leg had just been injured, I might have had a chance, but it''s been more than ten years. The meridians have been silted up, and it can''t be done in a day. You have to take your time. Besides, the Dragon Qi is pure. It can''t be found everywhere. It''s twice a day in Britain When Tang Zongbo saw Xia Shao''s joy and knew that she had hope again, he said realistically. Like Tianyin''s child, the girl always hoped that he could stand up and walk for the rest of his life. He thought he wouldn''t have another chance, but there seemed to be a glimmer of hope in his legs tonight. But he also knew that the injury was too long and might not be as optimistic as expected. Therefore, he poured a basin of cold water, so as not to fail in the future and disappoint the two children again.


    "There is also a place with pure Dragon Spirit in Hong Kong. Although the river dragon spirit is not as pure as the sea dragon spirit, it will always work. No matter how many years, even if there is a glimmer of hope, it is worth trying!" Xia Shao said. The purity of heaven and earth vitality essence in the city is very low, but Hong Kong is a famous Feng Shui City. Master is in Hong Kong all year round. She can go back once a month to help master lead dragon Qi and recuperate her legs. This can not only dredge the meridians, but also give the meridians time to recover step by step, so as not to "exercise" too quickly and hurt the meridians.


    Tang Zongbo sighed when he heard the speech. He watched Xia Shao grow up. Why didn''t he know her "sex" son? If she said so, it was decided. Even if he objected, she wouldn''t listen.


    "Great! I came to England this time to teach those foreign devils a lesson. Unexpectedly, the leader''s senior brother''s legs will have" color ", and xiaoshaozi suddenly realized the way of refining emptiness and harmony. Although the trip is not long this time, there are many good things, ha ha!" Zhang Zhongxian was in a good mood.


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes slightly. There were many good things, but she didn''t know why. She just felt uneasy in her heart.


    "Eh? Where has Tianyin gone? Why hasn''t he come back? I didn''t recognize him when he came to England. He didn''t say a word." Zhang Zhongxian wondered. He didn''t wonder about Xu Tianyin Yi Rong. Zhang Zhongxian knew his identity and work. Although he didn''t see it at first, he guessed what he was doing as soon as he saw it tonight. But he left early tonight. Why hasn''t he come back yet?


    Most importantly, Zhang Zhongxian wanted to know if Xu Tianyin had an epiphany. According to Xia Shao''s meaning just now, it seems that the boy also had an epiphany? If so, the Xuanmen generation is really great!


    Xia Shao frowned when he heard the speech. Elder martial brother has been there too long. His mission failed tonight. He left with the Wang Cobra. He didn''t go back to hotel and didn''t know where he went. Xia Shao guessed that Xu went to find the person to meet and discuss the countermeasures. But this is just her guess. When Xu Tianyin doesn''t come back, she is always worried. Coupled with the uneasiness that she always lingers tonight, she is rarely restless.


    But Xia Shao didn''t want to infect her master, so she said good night to her master and asked the old man to rest earlier. She was tired tonight. Then I went back to my room and planned to take a bath to calm my mood.


    But as soon as she opened the door of the room, she stretched out a hand behind the door in the dark!


    Xia Shao was surprised and made a sudden move! But as soon as I put out my hand, it was a meal. During this meal, he was picked up and walked into the house.


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V4.Chapter 140

    In the hotel room, there was a heavy gasp from the bed. The man''s heavy breathing makes the atmosphere in the dark room ambiguous. However, in the faint outline of the bed, there is no figure of men and women, just two people embracing each other quietly. The man pressed on the woman, his face buried in her neck, breathing depressed and trembling.


    His habitual movements used to make her smile, but tonight she frowned, stroked the man''s back and comforted him gently.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t know when she would come back. Xia Shao was in a restless mood tonight. Someone shot in the dark. Even if she returned, she didn''t show any mercy. What are you doing!. However, when her palm wind hit each other, the opposite palm wind shook and was meeting her. The two palm winds shook in one place, but they didn''t shake too much. It was obvious that the other party skillfully dissolved her palm strength.


    There are only a few people in the Jianghu who can defuse Xia Shao''s strength with her cultivation. But the other party not only has the ability to dissolve her palm strength, but obviously doesn''t want to hurt her. His palm strength was faintly weaker than her. When the palm wind shook, the residual force shook back to his chest.


    Xia Shao''s face changed! Because at the moment of their confrontation, she had adapted to the dark light in the room, saw the outline opposite, and smelled the familiar smell. When the afterforce between the two shook opposite, Xia Shao eagerly raised his hand and melted the remaining afterforce. [


    It was also at this time that the man shook her wrist, successfully captured her and held her to the bed.


    Xu Tianyin''s breath was stained with heavy blood tonight. He killed the ten mercenaries and the old count in an extreme way, which made his body stained with strong evil spirit at the moment. The whole person seemed to be wrapped in a thick black ink in the dark. He could not see clearly, but the evil spirit was very heavy.


    Xia Shao frowned more tightly. When she comforted the man, her palm energy flowed into his meridians and viscera along the man''s back, trying to help him dissolve the evil spirit. However, her touching action seemed to make the man really feel her existence. His body shook slightly and his breathing was heavier. She was just looking for her taste in her neck socket, but now she was no longer satisfied Instead, he licked and kissed her neck socket eagerly as if he had found sweet food.


    His lips were cold, but his breath was as hot as fire. The wonderful feeling of ice and fire spread in the bloody gas, repressed and urgent, cautious and wantonly violent, and the contradictory breath was shocking in the dark. Xia Shao was not afraid. She knew that he would only repress himself, but never hurt her. Tonight was the most fearful night in his life except when he was three years old. He almost lost his life To master and her, at this moment, he can finally hold her with scruples, which is not vent for him, but just comfort.


    The man is like a hungry lone wolf, desperately in need of food. He wantonly asks for food from her, and Xia Shao also lets him. Gradually, the man''s heavy breathing in the room brings the woman''s low chanting. In the dark, the clothes and skirts are half down, and a graceful waist line can be vaguely seen. The man''s hot and powerful palm is covered with the waist line. The woman trembles gently as she moves!


    The tremor seemed emotional, but Xia Shao''s eyes suddenly opened in the dark. He looked at the man''s palm and frowned gently. The man was still eager to find comfort in her, but when his palm swam around her waist, Xia Shao''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled deeper and finally pressed the man''s hand.


    "Senior brother!"


    When Xu Tianyin was slightly stunned, Xia Shao turned over and pressed him under his body! This seemingly ambiguous and enthusiastic move was not limited by the spring palace, but Xia Shao leaned over, stretched out his hand and turned on the light at the head of the bed.


    The dim yellow light shines suddenly in the dark, and the soft light makes people''s eyes squint unadaptedly. Xia Shao turns over Xu Tianyin''s palm, his eyes fall, and his eyes shrink - a bloody knife wound is on Xu Tianyin''s palm! The wound is untreated, although the blood is dry, the skin and flesh turn outward, and the inside is full of clotted blood clots, which is shocking under the light.


    "Where did this injury come from?" Xia Shao took a breath. Xu Tianyin was very bloody. She thought she caught it when she killed, but she didn''t find it. If his palm hadn''t touched her waist just now, she felt something wrong. She couldn''t find that he was injured at all.


    Xia Shao didn''t know that the injury was caused by the cut deck when Xu Tianyin rescued Wang Cobra. Without waiting for his answer, she turned over and got out of bed. She came to the bathroom to put a basin of warm water and asked the hotel to send a medicine box to help Xu Tianyin deal with the wound urgently.


    The man sat by the bed with his upper body naked. His muscles were compact and beautiful. There was a faint bronze color in the dim yellow light. His slender legs were wrapped in black trousers, but he had the strength of deep diving danger in the silence.


    In the private room, anyone sitting in front of such a man will blush and heartbeat, but Xia Shao only lowers her head, and all her attention is in the palm in front of her, as if that is all at the moment. Her nose is as delicate as jade, her eyelashes are in the shadow of the lamp, and her long silhouette is as picturesque, and the fingertips in his palm are as soft as warm jade, warming the man''s lonely and cold world and caressing him tonight Some fear of losing her.


    She was right in front of him. She was wearing a hotel nightgown and a snow-white silk robe, which was not equal to her jade skin color, which made industry King read the full text. She had always been implicit. Even though they had been close to each other for a long time, she always wore her nightgown tightly every time. But tonight she was very anxious. She didn''t even fasten the strap of her nightgown, but she was loose at her waist and her chest was broken The front line of snow and spring were all in front of him.


    But tonight, the man''s eyes are not on the spring, but just on the tip of her frown.


    In the room, under the light, the woman looked at the man''s palm and the man looked at the woman''s eyebrow. The time was quiet and shallow in a moment.


    "How did the wound hurt? Ask you, talk." Xia Shao didn''t raise her head. She held a cotton swab in her hand and gently wiped the clotted blood clots with warm water. When she rubbed the skin opened near the knife edge, she became more and more careful, so that his palm felt itchy.


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes refused to move away from the woman''s eyebrows, as if it was the most beautiful scenery, but his words were as concise as ever, "save people."


    Although his words are concise, the people he will save are Wang cobra, Bi Fang and Ying Zhao. Xia Shao understood and didn''t ask who was saved or what happened to make tonight''s mission fail. She didn''t care. All she wanted to know was how he hurt. As long as it''s not hurt, that''s good. [


    "How many years have you been on the mission? Why don''t you even know how to deal with the injury?" Xia Shao frowned again.


    The man''s dark eyes suddenly ate on her eyebrows. It seemed to see that she was unhappy, but after holding for a long time, he only held out three words, "no time."


    There was really no time. At that time, he had a good rest. The first thing he did was to transfer the three comrades from the helicopter. It was too late for the agreed time of the mission. They didn''t drive the helicopter to the designated location. According to the usual practice, the agent in charge of receiving the situation would deal with the situation according to the failure of the mission. It was inevitable that the whole line would be exposed, and all personnel would hide and evacuate. They had to contact again and need to change a new location Point and contact information, secret number, etc. at that time, he drove out the helicopter and transferred his teammates first. Considering that the night after tomorrow was the time for the auction of murals announced by lattice group, there was another opportunity for action in this mission. Xu Tianyin immediately contacted his superior after the transfer, contacted the offline again and agreed on the next trip Dynamic scheme and cooperation mode.


    All these things were completed in three hours, and every minute was tense. Xu Tianyin really didn''t have time to take care of the injury on his hand.


    When Xia Shao heard the speech, he raised his eyes from Xu Tianyin''s palm. Sure enough, he smiled angrily, "Oh, no time? Do you have time to hide in the room and play surprise attack as soon as you come back?"


    The man came back. Even if he had a task, he could not go to master. But he had time to wait behind the door for her to come back, so he had no time to deal with the wound?


    "Just came back." seeing the cool murderous spirit in the girl''s smile, the man will freeze her for a long time and be honest.


    Xia Shao choked. Xu Tianyin never lied. If he said so, it must be a coincidence. But she raised her eyebrows, smiled sweetly, spoke softly, and looked at the honest man. "You talk a lot tonight? You answer quickly. Shut up."


    She was seldom choked. Tonight was the first time. But she was the one who made people talk, and she was the one who made people shut up. Xu Tianyin really didn''t understand the woman''s mood. He just saw Xia Shao staring at him and lowering his head to help him clean up his wound. He thought she was angry. After thinking for a while, he leaned over and hugged her in his arms and patted her back, "small injury, no pain."


    Xia Shao could not laugh or cry when he saw his move. When she heard the "small injury", she was worried. Her eyes couldn''t help falling on the man''s chest and abdomen. Although those light red scars had experienced many years, she could still see the original crisis from the position of the injury. Compared with these old injuries, the knife injury in the palm of his hand was really nothing, but she looked worried.


    "From today on, even a little scratch will have to be dealt with by senior brother, you know?" Xia Shao said with drooping eyes. Maybe tonight he realized that he might lose her mood at that moment, but she never dared to think that she would lose him one day. He is her love and the person she wants to accompany him all her life. She will not allow him to have anything.


    But Xia Shao didn''t say these words. She wanted to keep them until that day


    Xia Shao lowered her eyes and covered the bottom of her eyes gently, but the corners of her mouth gently tilted up to read the full text of the hero''s destiny.


    "HMM." Xu Tianyin would never refuse Xia Shao''s request. If he agreed, he would do it. His eyes fell on the corner of the girl''s mouth. Although he didn''t know what she was laughing at, at least he knew she wasn''t angry.


    So the man shut up and stopped talking.


    Xia Shao frowned again when her eyes fell on Xu Tianyin''s palm and continued to deal with the wound.


    After a while, Xia Shao gently bandaged the treated wound, took a basin of blood water to the bathroom, walked to the door and put his head out, "get dressed! You need to go to the hospital to sew up the wound."


    I don''t know. Where is the minor injury? Although the muscles and bones are not hurt, the whole palm surface is cut. The wound is very deep and the skin and flesh turn out. It''s impossible without suture!


    Seeing Xia Shao''s eyes are killing him again, Xu Tianyin is very cooperative. He gets up and neatly puts on his sweater and coat. When Xia Shao changes his clothes and comes out of the bathroom, he has been waiting at the door with his car key. With his appearance, Xia Shao couldn''t help laughing long ago, but she couldn''t laugh tonight. After going downstairs with Xu Tianyin, Xia Shao personally drove him to a nearby hospital , after stitching the wound, the two returned to the hotel room.


    This night, they hugged each other and slept, but both slept very shallow. Xu Tianyin had no habit of sleeping in bed for many years. Although he began to learn to sleep in bed after meeting Xia Shao, in fact, he slept very shallow at night. As long as she moves, he will wake up, especially tonight. Even if Xia Shao moved slightly, he would stick it over and hold her in his arms more tightly, as if he was afraid that she would disappear as soon as he loosened her. Therefore, Xia Shao tried not to move so that he could sleep more firmly. As a result, they both woke up early the next morning.


    In the morning, there is a habit for Xuanmen disciples to sit still, that is, meditate, breathe and adjust their vitality. It was not until he got up in the morning to meditate that Xia Shao asked Xu Tianyin about his special feeling of breathing with sea dragon Qi yesterday?


    "Void." Xu Tianyin''s simple two words made Xia Shao happy! But he then said, "not yet."[


    "I know." Xia Shao had guessed this for a long time, but her senior brother also had an epiphany. Naturally, she was happy. She thought of master''s legs last night, so she told Xu Tianyin the happy event.


    Xu Tianyin was slightly stunned. He got up and walked to the door. But when he came to the door, he remembered that he was still on the task and was easy to bear. Even if the master recognized him, he couldn''t appear in front of the disciples like this. Seeing that he came back again, Xia Shao sat cross legged on the bed with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes. Although he looked very happy, he knew how happy he was.


    On that day, Tang Zongbo was waiting for a special plane back to Hong Kong, while the world auction summit held by lattice group was still being held.


    The guests didn''t reveal what happened in the seaside villa last night. These people are human spirits and have seen extraordinary power. Who dares to poke it out? But there is no airtight wall in the world, and the reporters still got some news.


    Last night''s dance was a private one. Letis didn''t allow reporters to interview, but many reporters arrived. Fortunately, the beach villa of letis family belongs to private territory and covers a very wide area. Reporters dare not rush into letis''s private territory. Therefore, many people stayed halfway up the mountain and didn''t see what happened in the villa with their own eyes. However, the people heard it The roar when the courtyard cracked felt the shaking of the earth and mountains at that time, and even someone saw the huge figure of golden python.


    At first, many people thought they were dazzled. Many people picked up the camera and recorded the scene, but it was strange that there was no imaging in the camera and the camera!


    This collective supernatural incident frightened many people last night, but some people still decided to publish it. But not long after that, the media of various countries encountered an exchange of fire between the triad and the anpfp on the hillside. In fear, the press corps withdrew one after another, and received threats from the two gangs that night. No one is allowed to publish what they saw and heard tonight, otherwise they will bear the consequences.


    No one knows the seriousness of the so-called consequences in the underworld. What shocked other media is that on the same night, the chief editors of all media received orders from their superiors, and the content is the same. No one is allowed to report what they saw in the evening!


    This shocked the media reporters. We all don''t understand. Who has such great energy to affect the media executives all over the world? You know, these media, whether national or private, belong to different interest groups. It''s impossible to seal the mouths of so many people together. There are always people who want to publish this matter and earn some eyeballs and interests, but To the surprise of the media, the next morning was calm!


    Magazines, newspapers, radio, television, Internet, all channels, no media disclosed and reported last night!


    This is the media all over the world! There is no one!


    Who is it? Who has so much energy and contacts?


    But I''m afraid this problem will become a permanent mystery in the hearts of these media reporters who come to Britain. Including what happened in the ladys seaside villa last night, it will always be an unsolvable mystery buried in their hearts


    The world auction summit continued. Celebrities who were scared to quit the auction last night stayed after a night''s consideration. After seeing Xia Shao''s ability, they all took advantage of the auction to establish friendship with her these days. With such an unpredictable feng shui master, the first person to leave is a fool!


    In this way, the outside world didn''t know what happened last night. This morning, everything was held as usual. Today''s auction was also divided into many special sessions. Old Burton, chairman of lattice group, personally attended and exchanged greetings and jokes with the guests. Few people could see the fatigue on his face.


    The death of count Albert was also calm in the outside world this morning. It can be seen that it was not known by the outside world. Only they know how the ledys family handled it. The outside world only knows that the mural auction will be held as the finale of the three-day auction on the evening of the 6th!


    The eyes of people all over the world gathered at the auction summit again, but the celebrities waiting to make friends with Xia Shao at the auction summit were disappointed because Xia Shao didn''t show up that day.


    Xia Shao not only didn''t show up that day, but also the next day. Only sun Changde, Chen manguan and others from Huaxia group came. As the chairman of the board, Xia Shao didn''t show up for two days, which makes it difficult for the outside world to guess. The closer it is to the mural auction, the louder the criticism of domestic public opinion. The pressure of Huaxia group is unprecedented. Xia Shao can''t stand the pressure, Hide for two days?


    But the fact is that Xia Shao has been in a restless mood. She stayed in the hotel and asked Shifu, old Zhang and senior brother to make divination and accounting, but the results obtained by the three people are consistent, and the secret is not obvious.


    This result made Tang Zongbo and others frown. Even if the divination was not their own, what happened to them could still account for the general. However, since Xia Shao was accepted as a disciple, as long as the divinatory symbols that do not show the secret of heaven can only explain one problem.


    This matter is related to Xia Shao, or it should be on her!


    But this result at least made Xia Shao feel at ease. Fortunately, it was related to her. As long as it wasn''t the master and others, no matter what happened, she wouldn''t be afraid!


    He settled down a little. On the morning of the third day of the auction, Xia Shao sent Tang Zongbo and Xuanmen disciples to a special plane to Hong Kong. Of course, Xiao Yi''s body left together.


    After seeing off the master and his party, Xia Shao returned to the hotel to prepare for the auction in the evening.


    In the evening, the world''s eye-catching mural auction. Play, opening!


    A digression


    Girls, I''m back.


    Three good news for you.


    First, many girls may know that the prodigy won the rookie of the year award at this annual meeting. This honor is inseparable from your support. Thank you for accompanying me to this day this year.


    Second, the day after tomorrow. Because Mao has to wait until the day after tomorrow, because I have 400000 words to submit to the publishing editor tomorrow.


    The third good news is that the prodigy has been officially signed and published by the entity. Specifically, I will issue an announcement. Please pay attention to the announcement.

 V4.Chapter 141

    The auction of murals attracting worldwide attention has finally arrived!


    Tonight, lattice group unexpectedly allowed the media representatives from all over the world to enter. This surprised the media, but also surprised the media, although everyone thought the decision of lattice group was strangely generous.


    During the auction summit a few days ago, lattice group only set up a media interview area at the venue. Not all auction categories of the three-day auction event are open to the public. Some sessions are not allowed to be interviewed and photographed by the media, such as some celebrity relics or auction categories with high privacy, There are also guests who refuse to shoot and interview because they don''t want their objects and prices to be made public.


    In short, the more rare and important the special auction, the more difficult it is to open to the outside world. The cooperative media designated by lattice group can enter. Tonight''s mural is a national treasure. It is definitely the most watched in the auction history of letis. It can be called the most special auction in the past three days. It is really unpredictable that all the media of various countries are allowed to enter.


    But anyway, the media are naturally delighted to be able to enter and shoot the auction event. In the early evening, the media of various countries entered the auction hall, found their own area according to the number, and sent a group of people to wait outside while preparing for the shooting. [


    The auction starts at 8 p.m. and it''s not time to enter the site. Generally speaking, no guests will come so early. However, the media reporters waiting outside are stunned.


    Someone''s coming!


    Three black extended Bentley cars stopped at the entrance of the venue in order. The man in the car had a scar on his chin. Standing on the cold and wide street in the sunset, he was as lonely as a wolf. When the man opened the door, the first thing that jumped into the eyes of the reporters was a pair of women''s black high heels.


    Black shoes, without any superfluous decoration, set off a woman''s ankles as white as jade in the sunset, with soft lines.


    When the woman got out of the car, there was no sound around. The ancient and elegant long street of Western Gothic architecture seemed to be divided into a river of time and space by the sunset. The woman stood in the warm glow, the dark purple yangni coat covered her shoulder, the plain cheongsam was light white peony, the white green round Bracelet between her wrists was a little, and the light yellow fox hairpin melted the light yellow of the sunset. For a moment, the time and space were in a trance.


    More than ten people came down from the two cars behind. Sun Changde, Chen slam and Liu banwang came behind the woman and accompanied her to the steps of the meeting.


    It was not until the woman went up the steps that the reporters reacted - Huaxia group!


    The amazing eyes did not fade, and journalists from all over the world gathered around. The flash was more dazzling than the sunset, and the problem was like rain.


    "Hello, Xia Dong! Why are you here so early tonight?"


    "You haven''t attended the auction these two days. It''s rumored that you didn''t show up because of the pressure of domestic public opinion. Is that right?"


    "Will Huaxia group bid for the murals tonight?"


    "The murals are valued at $1 billion. So far, the British side has not responded to the return of the murals. Does Huaxia group have the intention to take pictures and return them to the country?"


    Questions rained down on Xia Shao, but the reporters did not hold much hope for Xia Shao''s response to these questions. The ace hacker of rebirth. Generally, there is no response to questions like this. If Huaxia group has a plan for this matter, it is unreasonable not to publish it to the media to alleviate the pressure of domestic public opinion. But today, it has avoided talking about it, and there must be no good response The right way.


    But to the surprise of the reporters, Xia Shao stopped and looked at the person who finally asked her questions.


    The reporter was stunned and saw that the woman''s eyes were indifferent, not startled, not intimidating, which made people suddenly feel in the heart. The voice of reporters'' questions around was getting smaller and smaller, and gradually returned to silence.


    In the quiet atmosphere, Xia Shao opened his mouth, "I have never seen the practice of pointing the spear not at the thief, but at his compatriots. Whoever steals, returns. Huaxia group is not the stealing party, will not fulfill the obligation of return for the stealing party, nor will it pay a huge ransom to the stealing party to inflate its arrogance."


    The reporters were stunned. They thought this sounded a little windy. But after thinking about it for a while, they understood! This means that Huaxia group will not participate in the mural auction, and participating in the auction is tantamount to fueling the arrogance of the British side. Moreover, Xia Shao''s words are quite critical of some domestic public opinion - your things were stolen by the thief. Instead of asking for them, he blamed his family for not buying them back from the thief Are you?


    This logic sounds ridiculous.


    The reporters responded and flashlights called Xia Shao one after another. This is her first response to this matter[


    "I just want my compatriots in China to understand one thing. The way to return the mural should not be trading. Huaxia group has the financial resources to buy back the mural, but how do we return the tens of thousands of national treasures that have been lost overseas? The return of the national treasures from trading is really glorious? The return of the national treasures is not only the national treasures, but also our dignity. It''s true to take money to redeem the national treasures and sell our dignity What do you want? "


    Under the flash, the woman''s eyes were indifferent and left a thought-provoking question. Accompanied by the company''s executives, she walked into the venue.


    Chen manguan, sun Changde and Liu banwang followed Xia Shao and thought deeply. Today, they heard Xia Shao''s views on this matter for the first time. They didn''t know how she was going to solve the domestic public opinion crisis. Although they still couldn''t see what she could do at this time, her words were indeed reasonable.


    The return of trading is not glorious.


    In those years, how many national treasures and cultural relics were robbed and stolen out of the country? This is already a disgrace to history. Now we have to spend money to buy these from robbers. Isn''t it even more a disgrace? Money shouldn''t be sent to those robbers'' pockets! Moreover, this matter can not set a precedent at all. If the murals tonight are returned by trading, what about other national treasures and cultural relics? The next time the other party is short of money, we still use this way. How much money do we have to send to other people''s pockets?


    If Huaxia group really auctions this mural back, it may not get praise. I''m afraid even its dignity will be lost. What is robbed should be returned by the other party. This is equality. Who wants to be respected internationally in the future by offering money and redeeming things humbly?


    Isn''t it to redeem national treasure and sell dignity?


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao''s first statement outside the venue was sent back to China by the reporter of Huaxia entertainment media. In a very short time, it triggered a strong response and continuous online discussion. The reporters from various countries at the door of the venue still have one problem.


    Since Xia Shao thinks so, Huaxia group will certainly not participate in the auction. What does she want to do when she arrives at the auction so early tonight?


    In the past, Xia Shao was never late for the event, but he never arrived early. She is too lazy to socialize. Today she was the first to arrive at the meeting, and she arrived two hours early!


    What does she want?


    Xia Shao is in the VIP reception room of lattice group on the top floor of the auction venue building.


    In the sofa, the woman sipped a cup of black tea with a cold look.


    Opposite, old Burton smiled with him. The old man who is famous in international shopping malls seems a little cautious at the moment. "Xia Dong is really punctual. Hehe, rebirth girl cooperates with Huan Xian."


    "Chairman Burton, can you let me see that mural tonight?" Xia Shao raised his eyes faintly.


    Today, I actually asked Xia Shao to come so early. She could probably guess what he was doing, but she asked what she cared about most first. As soon as she came to the venue, she had searched the venue building. The murals had not been delivered and were still in the letis manor.


    Tonight is the last chance for Xu Tianyin and his party to complete the task. Xia Shao should ensure that the old man will not change his mind temporarily. In fact, even if old Burton didn''t invite her to discuss some things today, she would arrive early. First, let Xu Tianyin and his party move freely in the venue to find out the situation of the venue, and second, beat the old man to make him stop playing tricks.


    At this time, Xu Tianyin and his party were "active" outside. There were only Xia Shao and Lao Burton in the reception room.


    Listening to Xia Shao''s opening, he mentioned the murals. Old Burton''s eyes changed, and then he was relieved and smiled: "Xia Dong, don''t worry, lattice group has released the news of the mural auction and invited the guests. Now the media all over the world are in the auction hall. Even if I want to break my promise, I don''t dare to joke about the reputation of lattice group."


    This really makes sense, but Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows. Her eyes were sharp. She caught a glimpse of old Burton''s reassuring expression just now and felt suspicious.


    Didn''t the old man always fear that she had something to do with the murals? How can I be relieved to hear her mention at this time? [


    "Ha ha, Dong Xia, I asked you to come today. In fact, I met a difficult problem. I want to ask you for help." old Burton said.


    Xia Shao picked his eyebrows and listened to him.


    Old Burton rubbed his hands, "Well, last night... Er, count Albert died in our ladys'' seaside villa last night. I know that the count''s death has something to do with old Mr. Tang and you. You know, although our ladys group is internationally famous, we are just businessmen. We really can''t provoke the obichris family. I want to ask Mr. Xia Dong if he can, can..."


    "You want me to stand up and admit that I killed the old count." Xia Shao finished speaking for him.


    Old Burton nodded, shook his head again and looked embarrassed. They didn''t invite him or kill him. If it was on anyone, he would severely ask the other party to admit it! Otherwise, he would show him the power of the ladys family. But if it fell on Xia Shao, old Burton had no confidence.


    Severe? He didn''t dare. What Xia Shao should have admitted naturally has now become his request.


    Last night, the family discussed countermeasures overnight. The only way is to ask Xia Shao to come forward. In fact, count Albert died so miserably that they didn''t do it. Even if the obichris family knew that people died here, they wouldn''t think the old count''s death was related to them.


    But even if it is anger, the family can not afford it. Moreover, what worries the family is count Albert''s believers all over the world. Believers are crazy and they have no reason. If they know that people die in their family, the group will suffer the anger and response of these believers and face an unprecedented blow.


    "Xia Dong, in fact, I mean that the obichris family can see that we are not killers after the death of count Albert. We don''t need anyone to stand up and admit it. We just hope Xia Dong can help, spread a lie to deceive the obichris family and the world, and say that the count died elsewhere. We must be grateful!"


    A digression


    The first revision was inexperienced and a little beyond expectation. It took a lot of time. Please forgive me.


    The draft has been submitted, and the next is the update.


    It''s agreed that today''s ten thousand watch still owes five thousand to yesterday. It''s three thousand more first. It''s twelve thousand less. It''s two o''clock before zero.


    The missing ones will be made up from tomorrow.

 V4.Chapter 142

    Albert''s body has been properly preserved by the ladys family. At that time, as long as Xia Shao takes it elsewhere and says it was killed elsewhere, it''s OK. That night, the guests were in the villa. Later, although they saw the tragic situation at the apron, they couldn''t spit out. Who has the courage to see more? Even the letis family found count Albert among the dead when they cleaned the bodies of the mercenaries afterwards.


    Therefore, only the people of the Xuanmen and the ladys family knew about this matter. Even Andre, Abel and the later man named Adam were fighting outside at that time. They may not see how the count died in front. The whole department of mages read the full text. Letis just insists that people didn''t die here and asks Xia Shao to admit that they were killed elsewhere.


    On the question of the murderer, the other party must be able to guess that it was the hand under the Xuanmen. It makes no difference to Xia Shao. It''s just a question of where to kill. Is there any difference between here and there?


    For her, it''s no difference, but for the ladys family, it can avoid the revenge and anger of believers. All this is just her mouth.


    Xia Shao smiled. "It sounds like a little effort. But, Mr. Burton, do I have a reason to help you?"[


    Old Burton was not surprised at this, but smiled and was very prepared, "if Xia Dong can help us, the ladys family must have a big gift!"


    Although it was easy to do, old Burton was really worried that Xia Shao would not help him, so he arranged a big gift.


    "Oh? Can I hear what the gift is?"


    "Ha ha, I guarantee that the board of directors Xia will like this gift. Our family has discussed it. If Xia Dong is willing to help us through this difficulty, we will present the Dunhuang murals of the third Buddha to Xia Dong and let you bring it back!" old Burton stared at Xia Shao with burning eyes.


    Xia Shao was stunned. What?


    Seeing her look, old Burton finally fell half the stone in his heart, but his heart was dripping blood. He thought he would? They all said he would bear the pain to give up love. He didn''t know how much pain he had endured! If he didn''t think Xia Shao was very concerned about the murals, he wouldn''t choose to throw the murals in his favor, it would be a billion pounds!


    Of course, the family''s loss of such great interests is measured. If the ledys family is involved in the death of the count, the loss will be even greater. It will have an impact on the industry all over the world, and the loss may be more than that. In addition, the family intends to make friends with Xia Shao after seeing her unpredictable ability and giving her such benefits.


    Anyway, this billion pounds is painful, but it''s worth it.


    Old Burton believed that this gift must be very suitable for Xia Shao''s heart, and she would agree! But he didn''t expect that Xia Shao was stunned when he just heard it, but he smiled deeply for a moment.


    "Why didn''t I feel Mr. Burton''s sincerity?"


    "What?" old Burton opened his mouth and stared. He almost didn''t come up at one breath!


    He has no sincerity? If she is willing to say a word, he will offer a billion pounds. This is not sincerity?! who in the world has a word worth a billion pounds? She is not sincere?


    "Mr. Burton, I don''t think you understand. Even if you give the murals to me, I''ll take them back to the country. What can Huaxia group get? I''m just an errand runner. What benefits do I have? You didn''t even give me the errand fee." Xia Shao looked at old Burton''s gaping face calmly and smiled to make people strangle her.


    Old Burton really wants to strangle her, running fee! She still wants running fee!


    "Xia Dong, I can see that you are a very patriotic person. You really want to return the murals to your motherland. I give them to you and let you fulfill your wish. Isn''t that sincere?" old Burton took a deep breath and controlled his hand. Don''t stretch out and pinch people.


    However, Xia Shao smiled and said something more humble, "patriotism is just my feelings. But I am a businessman and can''t eat with feelings. Only interests can drive businessmen."


    Old Burton almost vomited blood. He took several breaths to suppress it this time, "Mr. Xia, can you bring the murals back to your motherland and the Huaxia group will not benefit? As far as I know, the public opinion in your country is very unfavorable to the Huaxia group. If you can bring the murals back, you will be a hero! This will not only relieve the crisis of public opinion, but also enable the Huaxia group to establish the most respected image in the eyes of the people. As the helmsman, I think you should know , how much will the support of the people benefit the foundation of Huaxia group in China? "


    At this world auction summit, auction companies in many countries have focused on the Chinese market. Their entry in the future will not have an impact on the market share of Huaxia group. Special forces dominate the female military king one by one. However, if Huaxia group can be supported by the people, no one can rob its market share. Its foundation will only be stronger and no one can pull it down!


    But Xia Shao seemed unable to understand this and blinked funny, "I''m sorry, Mr. Burton. I don''t think you know. Just when I entered the meeting, I received an interview from the media and expressed some views on the mural auction. My compatriots are actually reasonable people. They love their country, so they care about national treasures and create the momentum of public opinion in China. They may be provoked and incited by others, but they won''t be guns for people forever I''m sure they will understand what I said and look at the auction rationally. "[


    what?


    Old Burton was shocked. She just expressed her views on the mural auction, which may change the trend of domestic public opinion?


    Why is it this time!


    In fact, what Xia Shao just said was aimed at Japan''s Daiwa society. She had to make the domestic public opinion tend to be rational first, and then point out the behind the scenes manipulator of the matter, so that Daiwa society could bear the bitter fruit, bear the anger of public opinion, and force its plan to enter the domestic market. She died first before she left the school. But I didn''t expect that old Burton would give her the mural. Xia Shao didn''t want the return of the mural. Senior brother has been running around for so long. She wanted it to belong to senior brother. But she doesn''t mind beating the old man for a favor!


    You know, the mural was stolen by the British side, and it should be returned now! But it''s not fair to return what you take. After all these years, shouldn''t we pay some interest and pay compensation?


    Want to just repay the principal? There are no doors!


    "Mr. Burton, it''s not how I want to calm domestic public opinion, but how angry my compatriots will be if you ladys group auctions the murals." Xia Shao smiled and melted comfortably into the sofa. "Now, tell me where my interests are?"


    Old Burton was silent.


    "It seems that Mr. Burton hasn''t figured out my running expenses yet. I''ll go to the auction hall first. Come back to me when Mr. Burton thinks about it." Xia Shao got up and left.


    "Wait!" said old Burton, with an ugly face. When he thinks about it? He has no time! The murals will be auctioned tonight!


    In fact, even as Xia Shao said, she does not need to calm domestic public opinion with the return of murals. The return of murals can still bring honor to Huaxia group. But now she has made it clear that she is dissatisfied and wants him to bleed again. How can he not see this for half his life in the mall?


    Although, he can tell Xia Shao that since she doesn''t value the benefits brought by the return of the murals, he can give her other gifts instead of giving her the murals. However, she said she had patriotism! Even if he regards her patriotism as a sign of sincerity, he still has to give her benefits equivalent to the value of the mural, otherwise, she, a little fox who even calculates the "errand fee", will not agree!


    The price of sending murals and farewell is the same for letis group. Why not respect her patriotism and sell her personal feelings?


    "You say, what else do you want?" old Burton said reluctantly.


    "I want 10% equity of lattice group." Xia Shao turned and smiled.


    Old Burton stared, opened his mouth and moved his mouth twice, but he never made a sound. It seemed that Xia Shao was crazy, or his ears were auditory hallucinations.


    Does she know what she''s talking about? Letis group has a 10% stake. Does she know how much? Letis is the leader in the world auction industry. There are branches in 39 countries around the world. Such a huge multinational group, let alone 10% of the shares, is 1%, which is enough for her to have enough to eat and wear for three years!


    Ten percent, enough to top today''s Huaxia group! She asked a whole Huaxia group to go. It was a lion''s mouth! This is probably the most expensive errand fee in the world!


    Moreover, Huaxia auction company and lattice are peers, which is also what old Burton is most worried about. The girl in front of her is a business genius. She has achieved 10% of the foundation of letis in just five years since she started from scratch. If she becomes a shareholder of letis group, he is very worried about her purpose and future growth.


    He doesn''t want to lead a wolf into the house.


    "Mr. Burton, there are many things in the world. There are risks before there are benefits. Although lattice group is the world''s leading enterprise in the auction industry, it has developed for nearly 200 years and has not seen growth for many years. The group is aging and the bottleneck period is too long, which is not a good thing. You know my career very well. If I am a family member, I will tell you a lot of things." Xia Shao smiled faintly.


    "Mr. Burton should see that Huaxia group will not only be in China. You can''t stop it whether I have the equity of lattice group or not. What I value is the convenience of the shareholder status of lattice group. We will indeed become competitors one day, but we may not have to fight each other. Benign competition is good for the development of the industry and enterprises I will never use other forces to destroy lattice group if lattice does not have the idea of Huaxia group. "[


    Xia Shao really values the identity of a shareholder. With this identity, she can use the contacts of lattice group in 39 countries and regions around the world. Although she does not lack contacts because of her identity as a feng shui master, and she has just signed an agreement with Abel, she must prevent herself from relying too much on a condition and will be restrained by such conditions. She herself, obik Reese and lattice have enough contacts to open a big network in the world. Huaxia group will grow rapidly if it wants to become a world-class multinational enterprise, at least it will not encounter obstacles in contacts.


    As long as the lattice group is not too defensive against her and makes shady moves against Huaxia group behind her back, she will abide by the rules of the mall and play everything according to the rules of the mall.


    Although Xia Shao told the truth, old Burton was shocked! He was shocked by the word Xia Shao used to destroy.


    If anyone said this to him at this time, he would laugh three times and ask him, "have you seen ants destroy elephants?" but this came out of Xia Shao''s mouth. He didn''t think it was a boast.


    She is not an ordinary person. After seeing her mysterious skills and skills, she will know that she is detached from any rule in the world. She is an existence outside the laws established by these ordinary people. As long as she is willing, she can destroy anything she wants without using the means of shopping malls.


    In the eyes of the outside world, letis group is the leader in the world auction industry, but in her opinion, letis can do nothing to make the group collapse, but move her skills. In her eyes, any giant in the world is estimated to exist the same.


    But since she first entered the business world to the present, those business legends have never heard that she has used other means to fight real business wars! She clearly has the ability to destroy those opponents, but she chose to work hard like an ordinary person. She is enjoying, enjoying the sense of achievement of climbing to the top by her own strength.


    If not, if she only wants money, she can not take 10% of the shares of letis group, and it is also possible to own it entirely.


    Old Burton frowned, "this matter is not what I say. It has to be discussed and decided by the board of directors."


    If Xia Shao becomes a shareholder of lattice group, he is indeed equivalent to a special consultant in Feng Shui, which is of great help to the company. But as she said, Huaxia group must be a competitor in the future, which is also a risk.


    Sure enough, benefits are always accompanied by risks. However, even if old Burton disagrees, it will not change the fact that Huaxia group will become a competitor in the future. Instead of offending xiashao now, why not try to cooperate?


    But such a large amount of equity does not count. It is necessary to hold a board of directors.


    Xia Shao smiled and didn''t force him too hard. "OK. Then give Mr. Burton time to discuss."


    Old Burton was relieved and wiped the sweat on his forehead. It was cold in Britain this season. He was nervous enough to sweat, which had not happened for many years.


    Xia Shao was cheap and good, "don''t blame me, Mr. Burton. I''m a businessman and it''s my duty to seek the best interests."


    You are already a successful businessman! Old Burton howled in his heart, and Huang drunk the world.


    Originally, the mural was a big gift for nothing. She also calculated to pay for running errands, and her running errands were more expensive than the mural itself! What''s this called? He worked hard in the mall for half his life. He thought he was good at business planning, but he was calculated by a 20-year-old girl. It''s the first time he''s seen such a good abacus! Today''s blood is enough for him to hurt all his life. Fortunately, he can take it, otherwise he will really spit blood.


    Xia Shao looked at old Burton''s face and smiled. If he knew that there was a connection between her and Adam, and if Adam could handle the affairs of the obichris family properly, the old count''s death would not cause waves at all. All these gifts were just sent out by him in an unfounded manner. Would he vomit a jar of blood?


    Xia Shao''s lips curled up, her eyes slightly bent, and she was in a good mood. Let the old man want to sell the stolen national treasures for money, let him make so many puzzles, hide the murals under the HELIDECK, and hurt his senior brother!


    Old Burton didn''t know that he suffered heavy losses today. Seeing Xia Shao''s promise, he finally put down the big stone in his heart, got up and said with a smile: "that''s it. Tonight, I''ll announce to the guests that this mural of the third Buddha will be given to Huaxia group!"


    Xia Shao smelled the speech, smiled but did not speak, and drank tea with his eyes down.


    There''s another thing old Burton doesn''t know. That is Xia Shao''s decision to return the murals to Xu Tianyin, so she doesn''t intend to tell Xu Tianyin about it and let them act as usual tonight. At that time, the big gift that old Burton wants to give her is gone, and the old man has to find a way to give her another big gift.


    Well, let her think, what do you want?


    Xia Shao narrowed her eyes and smiled. She comfortably melted into the sofa, holding black tea and making an abacus.


    But this time, she missed.


    Old Burton made preparations when he asked her to come today. If Xia Shao doesn''t agree, he plans to cut first and then play, so that she can get benefits. He doesn''t agree. Therefore, he invited the media of various countries to enter the venue in advance, and planned to give Xia Shao a "surprise".


    Now, since Xia Shao has agreed, the surprise is not needed, but the scene still needs to be. Old Burton plans to make the scene more beautiful and decent, so that the media all over the world can witness the moment when Huaxia group took over the Dunhuang murals, which has given Huaxia group enough face.


    Of course, this is to please Xia Shao. So when Xia Shao went out of the VIP room, old Burton went down to arrange.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao went downstairs and went to the bathroom, where she agreed to meet Xu Tianyin. After all, in addition to the bathroom, she will meet celebrities everywhere, and she has no time to communicate with Xu Tianyin and others.


    After Xia Shao arrived, Xu Tianyin and Ying Zhao were already waiting inside. Wang Cobra and Bi Fang guarded the door of the bathroom from left to right. Xia Shao also knew that she could not stay in the bathroom for too long, otherwise people would be dissatisfied and suspicious if they came outside, so she said as soon as she saw Xu Tianyin: "the mural will definitely come tonight! I will tell you the location, and then you will rob it quickly according to the plan!"


    Are you sure you''ll come?


    This affirmative statement makes Yingzhao look at Xia Shao, but her expression is very complex. She still remembers that night. It''s hard to forget the picture of the golden Python and the woman in white skirt standing in front of the Python and clinging to the dagger. It was a strange thing she had never seen in her life, and it also made her understand the gap between her and her. They are people from different worlds. She always thought that a man like the captain needed a woman who could stand side by side with him. Those weak daughters could only be protected by him and become his weakness. Only she, who fought side by side with him too many times, knew him and could protect him.


    But that night, she knew she was wrong.


    The person standing side by side with him can also be others, stronger than her and more capable of guarding him. Although her skills don''t look like ordinary people, because of this, she is better than her.


    The taste of failure is not good. Yingzhao''s eyes are complex, but he didn''t say anything in the end. She guarded and fought for it, but never got the man''s eyes, but she was not ashamed. At least she didn''t lose without fighting.


    It''s rare to laugh at this time. Ying Zhao holds her head high and doesn''t know why she wants to hold her head high. She just thinks it will make her feel better to some beautiful international idlers.


    At this time, Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao didn''t pay attention to her. Xu Tianyin nodded and didn''t ask Xia Shao why he was so sure. He just looked at the door of the bathroom and said, "go out."


    "HMM." Xia Shao smiled. Since he had exchanged information, he naturally had to go out quickly.


    But as soon as they walked out of the door, they were stunned. Wang ASPS and Bi Fang, who guarded the door, were also stunned. They saw that some people did not know why they hurried in one direction, as if something had happened!


    The party hurried out and saw that the direction of those people was the auction hall! Among these people, if you look carefully, there are also guests present tonight and journalists interviewing outside the venue.


    What''s the matter?


    Xia Shao''s heart clicked. His intuition changed. He opened his heavenly eyes and swept into the hall. His face changed slightly.


    At the moment, in the luxurious auction hall, the huge screen behind the auction platform is reading: "lattice group, Huaxia group, the third Buddha Dunhuang mural handover event!"


    This old Burton!


    Xia Shao frowned sadly. Now there is an hour before the opening of the auction, and the murals have not been delivered yet. She had thought that the murals should arrive about ten minutes before the auction. At that time, old Burton had not announced that he would send the murals to Huaxia group. Taking advantage of this gap, she could not only let Xu Tianyin steal the murals, but also let old Burton announce it. In this way, the elder martial brother successfully completed the task. She hit the old man again. It''s perfect!


    I didn''t know that the old man was in such a hurry. There was an hour before the auction, and the guests hadn''t arrived yet. He actively announced it!


    Well, the matter has been announced to the public. The guests present and the media of various countries in the hall have been shocked. If the murals are no longer seen, all countries in the world will see the jokes of Huaxia group.


    Xia Shao''s face was heavy, but Wang ASPS and others didn''t know what had happened. "Go! Go and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    By this time, the pot had exploded in the auction hall.


    The media of various countries flashed on the screen of the auction hall, but the guests stood in place and looked confused.


    "What''s going on here? Isn''t it a mural auction tonight?"


    "Handover? Huaxia group?"


    Everyone opened their mouths and forgot to close them.


    Everyone thought they were dazzled. It was a national treasure mural with an estimated auction price of one billion pounds! The ladys family is going to give it to Huaxia group? When was old Burton so generous when he regarded money as his life?


    "Where is chairman Burton, please?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Seeing that old Burton was not there, they asked the staff in the auction hall one after another.


    The staff smiled and said, "when the auction starts, our chairman will naturally come out to see you and give you a satisfactory reply. Please wait patiently now."


    Who has the patience to wait, this is tantalizing!


    "What about Xia Dong? Is Xia Dong here? Xia..." a guest asked aloud, but halfway through the question, his voice got stuck and stared at the door.


    At the door, Xia Shao was standing there, frowning and looking at the screen.


    A digression


    Second watch! Six thousand to go

 V4.Chapter 143

    Behind Xia Shao, Wang ASPI, Bi Fang and Ying Zhao also looked at the screen and looked shocked.


    What''s going on? This is obviously not the time to ask this sentence.


    In the auction hall, guests and reporters were stunned when they saw Xia Shao, but they rushed up before they reacted. Xia Shao turned and left the venue. Instead of going to old Burton, she went directly to the private lounge prepared by lattice group for distinguished guests.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ying Zhao asked in a deep voice, "Miss Xia, please explain what''s going on!"


    The mission was that they received the state order and Xia Shao assisted them in the periphery to promote the return of murals. The task process is full of twists and turns. Tonight is the last chance. I said it well just now. Let them find the right time to start as soon as possible. How come the mural has become the of Huaxia group just after saying that? [


    "Miss Yingzhao, are you questioning me?" Xia Shao turned back and looked indifferent. She is not in a good mood now.


    Ying Zhao was surprised. Xia Shao''s eyes were cold and thin, but she seemed to be forced by the light and cold shadow of a knife. As an agent, she developed an instinct and had a strong sense of danger. When she was surprised, she suddenly stepped back! She stepped back to the door, put her back against the door, held the door handle in one hand and touched her waist in the other hand.


    The speed of Yingzhao was very fast. Wang ASPI and Bi Fang only had time to change their faces. A dark shadow flashed in front of them! The shadow melted into the air like a black fog, and they couldn''t feel it was a human shadow. At the moment of action, Wang ASPI and Bi Fang just caught a dark shadow, which was behind Yingzhao.


    Sooner or later, Yingzhao''s hand just held the door handle, and before his back reached the door, he felt a bump! Behind him was a solid and powerful touch, not a cold door panel. Yingzhao turned around and Xu Tianyin stood between her and the door panel!


    when?!


    Yingzhao''s eyes narrowed, but her hands had touched her waist! Her eyes swept into Xu Tianyin''s hands. In the man''s palm, a black pistol lay quietly.


    The atmosphere in the room was dead.


    Wang cobra, Bi Fang and Ying Zhao kept a turning posture and stared at Xu Tianyin.


    The captain''s speed is too fast! He just followed Xia Shao. How did he get to the door? No one saw him. Especially Yingzhao, his eyes were complex. In my memory, they were close to each other for the first time in many years, but she couldn''t feel the smell of a man. He stood behind her, his chest was solid and warm, but his breath was like air without temperature, Colder than the gun lying in his palm.


    Xu Tianyin came out from behind Yingzhao with a gun and walked silently to Xia Shao. Xia Shao smiled and his elder martial brother''s skill was really improved.


    But the smile didn''t last long. Xia Shao sighed, sat down on the sofa, frowned and opened his mouth, "it''s like this..."


    She told the truth about the conversation she had just had with old Burton in the reception room of lattice group. Anyway, the three of Wang Fei had seen the fighting methods of Xuanmen and obichris family that night, so they must understand old Burton''s decision.


    Of course, the three of them understood, but they were shocked!


    In order to beg Xia Shao for a word, the lattice group even exchanged a mural? They spent half a month lurking for this mural, but they didn''t get a word from her? Even if she said a word, it would really save the lattice group from a disaster, but old Burton, a man who regards money as his life, gave such a big gift with obvious intention to please her.


    In front of this girl, when the task order was issued, the three of them investigated her. Huaxia group is famous in China and a rookie in business. In addition, her status as a feng shui master has given her an extremely detached position in the upper circles of Hong Kong and the mainland. Her contacts are amazing and her future is unlimited. Since its establishment, Huaxia group has won several business wars There are detailed information in. She is a business genius. Her legend will be higher one day. But how far is that day? At least no one thought it would be so close!


    She just went abroad and came to England for only half a month. She has such great energy!


    Huaxia group is still too young to be afraid of lattice group, but this is not the case. Looking at old Burton''s action of sparing no expense, people who don''t know where to go will think Huaxia group is above lattice!


    "I''m sorry, it''s really missed this time." Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin. Old Burton had spread the news, and things couldn''t be changed. I''m afraid the merit of senior brother will be counted on Huaxia group this time.


    That''s not what she wants, and that''s why she''s depressed at the moment[


    The three of them couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Did they miss it? They''ve never seen such an abacus. They asked for the mural and paid an errand fee. When they got the errand fee, they planned to give them the mural and calculate a benefit of the same value. Although they failed in the end, it just showed how eager old Burton was to please her.


    The three turned to look at Xu Tianyin. What should they do? Up to now, the news has been announced, and they have only two choices. Either give up the task or continue. Giving up the task is a disgrace to the soldiers and will also make another failure on their resume. If they continue the task, Huaxia group will become a laughing stock in front of the media all over the world.


    The captain has the final say.


    "No need." Xu Tianyin stood opposite Xia Shao, his lips pursed into a line, his voice flat, but he was a little heavy.


    Wang Zhui was stunned and didn''t understand. Xia Shao stared at the man''s face and was stunned. He seemed... Angry?


    "Don''t tell." Xu Tianyin rarely explained, but his lips were tighter.


    Xia Shao was slightly shocked. He was saying that she was not allowed to say sorry.


    Xia Shao couldn''t help smiling bitterly. She knew that there was really no need to say sorry between them, but this sentence was not only for him, but also for his subordinates. This is not his task alone. Success is not his success, and failure is not his failure. In the past half a month, the three of Wang ASPS have been busy. Although there is some friction between her and Yingzhao, it can''t erase their hard work. Now, the result is so unexpected that Xia Shao certainly feels guilty.


    "You have done a lot of credit." Xu Tianyin stared at the guilty woman in the sofa and locked her deeply. "The mural returns, and the result remains the same."


    Xia Shao and Wang Cobra were stunned. Xu Tianyin turned around, looked at the three comrades in arms behind him and asked, "do you have an opinion?"


    The three were silent and looked at each other. Bi Fang shrugged and smiled first, "I have no problem. What the boss said is reasonable. If it weren''t for Miss Xia, we would have been deceived in the mural identification. That day, Miss Xia went to steal the murals in the helicopter and saw through the deception scheme of the lattice group. If it didn''t succeed, it was our problem. From the strength, I think we didn''t lead the task this time."


    In fact, the most important thing is that if there were problems in the identification of this mission at the beginning, what they took back was a fake. At that time, don''t say that the merit can''t be obtained, and the country will become a laughing stock of the world. At that time, it will not be their personal merit. They will feel guilty about this mission all their life. For soldiers, it''s a shame to shame the country The greatest shame!


    Bi Fang didn''t know what others thought. At least, he thanked Xia Shao.


    Bi Fang turned to look at Wang ASPs, who had lived and died together for so many years. Wang ASPS was the most steadfast and resolute of the three, and he was also the most proud of the honor of soldiers in his heart. Last time he was in the helicopter, in order to complete the task, he planned to die for his country. A person could not even die. Merit was not so important to him. Even if he wanted it, it was not his, he would not want it Carry it on your shoulder.


    Wang Shu nodded. He didn''t even mention the merit, but said: "In terms of the result, the murals have returned, and it is not the return of buying and selling, which is consistent with the original intention of our task. As long as it is not through buying and selling, this precedent will have a positive impact on the return of cultural relics scattered overseas in the future. Huaxia group must return the murals to the country when it returns them to China. In that case, there is no change in fact, I have no choice Opinions. "


    "Nothing has changed?" Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang ASPS. "In the sense of the return of the mural, there is no difference between me and you. But if I take it back, you will lose more on your resume. Don''t you really value it?"


    Xia Shao doesn''t look down on others. She just wants to make sure whether Wang Su''s words are true. If they are true, she admires this person. If they are false, it''s not necessary. She doesn''t want her senior brother''s subordinates to say behind his back that he worked with his brother and finally gave credit to his woman.


    "You look down on us too!" Ying Zhao frowned and her face sank. She was still standing at the door. At this time, she had recovered and angrily scolded Xia Shao. "Yes, our ability is not as good as you, but it doesn''t mean that we are less proud than you!"


    To be honest, she is very unwilling to fail the task that she has prepared for half a month. But since no one has much credit, she is even more reluctant to take the merit given by others! She has lost too much in the face of this woman and doesn''t want to lose her dignity in the end.


    Xia Shao lowered her eyes and turned up her mouth slightly. Although she couldn''t get along with Ying Zhao, she had to say that this woman deserves respect as a soldier. In fact, even if it''s the mission of a soldier to do everything for the national interest, people have to live all their lives. Who really cares about public and private affairs? Being an official is for political achievements, soldiers are for meritorious deeds, and businessmen are for money Each value, this is not a disgrace, but to be ashamed of what you get.


    Ashamed, these four words are easy to say, but how many people in the world are * * by interests? Apart from others, the Xu family is an example. Interests are far more important than family affection in the eyes of some people.


    In this matter, it is really not easy for the three to choose to be ashamed[


    "Miss Xia, don''t feel sorry for us. The old lad of letis is willing to give you the murals for nothing. That''s your ability. We have failed to steal them twice, let alone give them away for nothing. Tonight, the media all over the world are present, and Huaxia group is in the limelight. In fact, we also have light on our faces." Bi Fang shrugged and smiled. He was free and easy.


    Wang Zhui''s face changed slightly and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that when Huaxia group attended the world auction summit this time, our country was only invited and represented the country! If our task continues, Huaxia group will become a laughing stock in front of the world media and lose the face of the country."


    "Ah!" Bifang opened his mouth. He just said that, but now it sounds like that!


    "So, this mission really can''t continue?" Bi Fang looked at several people in the room with a smile. "What are we still struggling with here? It''s white!"


    What''s the word? Everything has its own destiny. Even if the result of their discussion just now is to make meritorious contributions and continue the task, it seems that the task must be stopped.


    Ying Zhao frowned and seemed to be thinking, but he didn''t say anything at last. He obviously recognized this truth.


    Xu Tianyin nodded and made the final decision. "There''s no opinion, that''s it. The task needs to be carried out and escort the mural home later."


    "Yes!" the three of the king''s cobras frowned and stood up straight.


    Xia Shao smiled with emotion and got up.


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight is the last night of the three-day auction of the world auction summit. Since it was reported that the Dunhuang murals of the third Buddha would be auctioned at the auction, it has attracted world attention.


    China''s request to return the murals to the British side was regarded by the British side. Lattice group insisted on auctioning the murals, which aroused the indignation of Chinese all over the world. The whole world has focused on London to know the final fate of the murals.


    But the final fate of the murals was beyond the expectation of the whole world.


    Previously, everyone predicted only two shots, or no shots.


    Through the auction, lattice group will benefit, and the diplomatic relations between China and Britain will fall to the freezing point in a period of time. If we don''t shoot, it''s not because the lattice group can''t withstand the indignation of Chinese around the world. We keep the murals for shooting and secretly find big collectors.


    In other words, the ultimate fate of murals is the same whether they are photographed or not.


    But what the world didn''t expect was that one hour before the final fate of the murals was announced, lattice group released the news that the Dunhuang murals of the third Buddha would be handed over to Huaxia group and returned to China tonight!


    Return! This word has stimulated the nerves of the media in various countries. Those who know the history of the two countries know the significance of the return of the murals. After the shock, the media of various countries invited to enter sent the news back to China as soon as possible!


    Just one hour, the world attention!


    Lattice group allows the media in the auction hall to broadcast the handover ceremony live! World witness!


    Television stations around the world made an emergency broadcast of this historic event. The ratings soared five minutes before the auction!


    In China, in a house in Taoyuan District, Dongshi, the family is full of quaint living rooms.


    The Xia family got together on this day because they felt unprecedented pressure because of the domestic * *''s attack on Huaxia group in recent days. Tonight is said to be the last night of the mural auction. They all want to know the result. Unexpectedly, they got such news.


    "Good! Good!" the old man''s voice was trembling, his hand shaking the armrest of the yellow rosewood chair, and his eyes were staring at the scene of intense preparation on the TV screen.


    Li Juan grabbed Xia Zhiyuan''s hand and waited anxiously, "Lao Xia, you said... Can this be true? Why don''t you start?"


    Xia Zhiyuan didn''t know how to answer. His mood at the moment was also surging and nervous as never before. He thought his daughter would suffer some setbacks in this matter. How could he expect such a result? I always know what my daughter can do, but she''s too capable! Does she know what the return of murals means? This is a good thing to win glory for the country!


    At this time, Li Juan suddenly grabbed Xia Zhiyuan''s arm and pointed to the TV screen, but she was too excited to speak.


    On the TV screen, in the luxurious auction hall, the noise quieted down, only the flash crackled on the auction platform, and a brown haired foreign man in a suit, leather and shoes beyond 50 stepped on the stage.


    This man is Burton lattice, chairman of lattice group.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen, my distinguished guests." old Burton smiled and looked at the celebrities from all over the world and the real-time media all over the world.


    "Tonight, we will be remembered by the world and by history. Thank my distinguished guests for witnessing this historic moment. Tonight, letis group will hand over the murals of the third Buddha to Huaxia group and return them to China. Don''t guess, don''t doubt, we are honored to face up to history, create a precedent and be recorded in history. But history has never been a single story I''m honored to invite Ms. Xia Shao, chairman of Huaxia group, who wrote this history with lattice group. "Old Burton made a beautiful opening speech and led his finger to the door of the hall.


    The camera moves, the flash moves, everyone''s eyes, turn.


    At the entrance of the hall, the worldly noise and confusion are quiet at this moment. The woman stands in the English classical corridor, and the flash is like the broken light and shadow of time and space, shining on the graceful and elegant beauty of the old age. Peach and plum years, Jasper face, this moment''s face is remembered by the world.


    She walked on the stage with a steady pace beyond her age and a leisurely charm. She smiled and held her breath.


    "Good evening, distinguished guests." Xia Shao did not make too many opening remarks and went straight to the theme, "This is indeed a historic moment. Thank you for your witness and Mr. Burton, chairman of lattice group, for your support in returning the murals. Since receiving the invitation from the world auction summit, Huaxia group has come to London a week in advance and has been working hard for the return of the murals. It''s nice to meet Mr. Burton on the second day of coming to the UK, which has also made us both enjoy the murals We had our first exchange on the issue of return. Although the process was difficult, we are glad that Mr. Burton is a brave man who faces up to history. Not everyone has the courage to take this step. However, when someone makes this decision bravely, I think any doubts faced by Huaxia group during this period are worth it. "


    "We have been working hard for the return of murals. When we came to Britain, we only had a dream. One day, when murals go home, we hope that our compatriots will say ''welcome home'', not ''welcome redeemed home''. Please remember this moment and remember that we have such ability. The road of national treasure home can not be paved by criticism. We can only work hard and work together To achieve this moment, I hope there will be more moments in the future. I hope there will be another moment in the future. Everyone can believe and believe again. Don''t let us become lonely hard workers and thin behind us. Let more national treasures go home. "


    The hall was quiet and no one spoke. But I don''t know how long it took, but there was applause, warm applause.


    Xia Shao''s words are true or false. No one knows how much you can believe. The sentence "Mr. Burton is a brave man who faces up to history" is naturally a scene. Old Burton regards money as his life, which is well known. But why he can make tonight''s decision and throw out such great interests is well known to the celebrities of all countries present.


    After seeing the seaside villa that night, everyone knew it.


    However, what Xia Shao said about meeting old Burton the next day in London should be true. Many people heard old Burton mention it at the meeting on the first day of the auction summit. At that time, many people wondered how the young chairman of Huaxia group made old Burton treat him so courteously. Now, of course, no one has this doubt any more. As for whether they met and talked about the return of murals, only two people knew.


    In fact, the real situation is not far away. At that time, old Burton asked Xia Shao to come because he suspected that she had something to do with the passive mural the night before yesterday. Xia Shao took this matter out to give a speech at this time. She had no guilt of deceiving the world, because her efforts for the return of murals were real.


    She came to Britain a week in advance in order to find out where the murals are. She was already involved in this return mission. She made several actions, which contributed a lot. Although she wanted to let her elder martial brother take over the meritorious service this time, when things developed to this stage, she could accept all this on the stage now. But the real reason for the return of murals cannot be announced to the world, so I have to say so. But the second half of her words came from her heart and what she wanted to say most.


    The accusations against Huaxia group in this incident are completely unjust. Although someone manipulated * * behind the scenes, the people who believed made Huaxia group a lonely worker. At this moment, she wants everyone to be alert and correct the name of the first-hand group!


    The applause in the hall lasted for a long time, especially the employees of Huaxia group. Whether it was Chen manguan and others or the reporters of Huaxia entertainment media, everyone was excited but sad and angry.


    During this time, only they know the pressure on their company departments. They never knew that the chairman had done so much for the return of murals, and they couldn''t imagine how she had endured it before. But they can understand the difficulty. After all, Huaxia group was founded by her, and no one cares more about the reputation and life and death of the group than her. When they were worried, she took it calmly and led them to this moment quietly.


    Chen manguan is one of the most emotional people. He was the first to follow Xia Shao. In the first five years, she stood in front of the world, made a legend again and led the group to a new height.


    Chen knows that with tonight, Huaxia group''s support and position in China will be as firm as a rock, and people can replace it. With tonight, the foundation of Huaxia group will be stronger than ever before, and we can safely enter the international market.


    As a multinational group, Chen Manchuan can clearly see the outline of the future.


    The celebrities present also knew well, especially the enterprises planning to enter the Chinese market at the auction summit. They knew better that it was impossible to enter the Chinese market after tonight and compete with Huaxia group for market share. Who can compete with an enterprise with high public support? You can''t grab it. This broad market will become the cornerstone and strong backing of Huaxia group. In the future, a dark horse will be killed internationally.


    So young, so promising.


    Some people lamented, some were unwilling, and some decided to make friends after the night of the seaside villa.


    But among the guests present, there was a company whose face was very ugly, that was the Daiwa club in Japan. Juncheng miyoto is more worried than ever. He never thought that the fate of murals would be like this! He couldn''t help thinking that what Xia Shao had said, Dahe club would suffer its own consequences.


    No! Juncheng miyoto has a very bad hunch, and his bad hunch is especially accurate tonight and will become true immediately.


    Xia Shao raised his eyes, accurately found the location of Daiwa club in the dark crowd in the auction hall, set his eyes on Juncheng miyoto and smiled slowly.


    Juncheng miyoto''s eyebrow jumped and almost jumped up from his seat. Xia Shao''s smile made him feel very bad!


    "Mr. Miyagi, do you remember what I said before? Now I want to tell you that * * can be controlled, but you can never control a hard-working person. When a hard-working person perseveres in one thing, the reward given to her will destroy the conspiracy. Tonight is the day when the mural returns, and I am also willing to see off for Daiwa society. Thank you for letting my group She stood the test and walked well all the way. "Xia Shao smiled, calm and leisurely.


    The atmosphere of the auction venue was shocked by her words. In other words, the most shocked at the moment is not the auction venue, but China.


    what do you mean? Behind the * * attack on Huaxia group during this period is the manipulation of Japan''s Daiwa society? Xia Shao''s counterattack against the world lens is really


    Everyone looked at the Daiwa club. All the employees of the Daiwa club were in a panic, and Juncheng miyoto closed his eyes.


    See you off and go all the way. He knows what that means. The decision to enter the Chinese market was the last fight of Dahe society to survive from death. Unexpectedly, it failed and fell short of success. There are historical grievances between the two countries. The return of murals tonight has completely eliminated the public opinion attacks in China. The most important thing is Xia Shao''s speech. People who have attacked Huaxia group in China must feel guilty and blame themselves. At this time, if these netizens know that everything is deliberately instigated by Daiwa society, let them attack their compatriots, How angry will these people be?


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Daiwa club to enter the Chinese market again. And tonight, in front of the world media, Dahe club lost so many people, and its image in China will also be greatly impacted. I''m afraid... It''s really not a faltering enterprise this time.


    Eat your own fruit, if you really eat your own fruit


    Xia Shao smiles on the stage. In fact, even if there is no thing tonight, everything goes according to the plan. After the mural returns and the domestic * * subsides, she will also take action to point it to the Dahe club. It''s just that she saved a step when things came to this point.


    At this time, the staff entered the meeting and handed a document to the stage.


    The audience was quiet again. Old Burton came up with a smile and stood side by side with Xia Shao. This is a transmittal document, which proves that letis group does not charge any fee for handing over the murals of the third Buddha to Huaxia group.


    Xia Shao and old Burton were standing on the stage. When they signed the agreement, there was silence under the stage. The camera lenses were aimed behind them. The contents of the documents page by page were impressively clear and transparent on the big screen.


    When the names of old Burton and Xia Shao signed the agreement, there was a moment of silence and warm applause!


    In the applause, Xia Shao looked up and smiled, "thank the world for its witness. The mural will return home in three days and be escorted by a specially assigned person. My compatriots, mural, go home!"


    Home


    This feeling can only be realized by the Chinese present. Chen Manchuan and others take a look at each other. At this age, they encounter many ups and downs. At this moment, they don''t know what to do except applaud.


    Historic moment! This is indeed a historic moment.


    Tonight, a door has been opened for the stray national treasures. Although the road in the future is still very difficult, there is a precedent to follow. Behind Xia Shao, Wang ASPI, Bi Fang and Ying Zhao also looked at the screen and looked shocked.


    What''s going on? This is obviously not the time to ask this sentence.


    In the auction hall, guests and reporters were stunned when they saw Xia Shao, but they rushed up before they reacted. Xia Shao turned and left the venue. Instead of going to old Burton, she went directly to the private lounge prepared by lattice group for distinguished guests.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ying Zhao asked in a deep voice, "Miss Xia, please explain what''s going on!"


    The mission was that they received the state order and Xia Shao assisted them in the periphery to promote the return of murals. The task process is full of twists and turns. Tonight is the last chance. I said it well just now. Let them find the right time to start as soon as possible. How come the mural has become the of Huaxia group just after saying that?


    "Miss Yingzhao, are you questioning me?" Xia Shao turned back and looked indifferent. She is not in a good mood now.


    Ying Zhao was surprised. He only felt Xia Shao''s eyes were cold and thin, but it seemed that there was a knife light and cold shadow forcing his face. As an agent, she developed an instinct. She always had a strong sense of danger. When she was surprised, she suddenly stepped back! Step back to the door, put your back against the door, hold the door handle in one hand and touch your waist in the other.


    The speed of Ying''s move was very fast. Wang ASPI and Bi Fang only had time. As soon as their faces changed, a dark shadow flashed in front of them! The shadow melted into the air like a black fog, and they could not feel that it was a human shadow. At the moment of action, Wang ASPI and Bi Fang just caught a dark shadow, which was behind Yingzhao.


    Sooner or later, Ying Zhao''s hand just held the door handle, and before his back reached the door, he felt a bump! Behind it is a solid and powerful touch, not a cold door panel. Yingzhao Huoran turned back and Xu Tianyin stood between her and the door panel!


    when?!


    Ying Zhao''s pupil shrunk, but he touched his hand at his waist! Her eyes swept into Xu Tianyin''s hands. In the man''s palm, a black pistol lay quietly.


    The atmosphere in the room was dead.


    Wang cobra, Bi Fang and Ying Zhao kept a turning posture and stared at Xu Tianyin.


    The captain''s speed is too fast! He was just following Xia Shao. Why did he get to the door? No one saw him. In particular, Yingzhao''s eyes are complex. In my memory, I have been performing tasks for many years. This is the first time that they are close to each other, but she can''t feel the smell of men. He stood behind her, his chest was solid and warm, but his breath was like air, no temperature, colder than the gun lying in the palm of his hand.


    Xu Tianyin came out from behind Yingzhao with a gun, and walked silently to Xia Shao. Xia Shao smiled. Elder martial brother''s skill was really improved.


    But the smile didn''t last long. Xia Shao sighed, sat down on the sofa, frowned and opened his mouth, "it''s like this..."


    She told the truth about the conversation she had just had with old Burton in the reception room of lattice group. Anyway, the three of them had seen the battle between Xuanmen and obichris family that night, so they must understand old Burton''s decision.


    Of course, the three of them understood, but they were shocked!


    In order to ask Xia Shao for a word, letis group even exchanged murals? For this mural, they worked hard to hide for half a month, but they didn''t worth her a word? Even if she said a word, it would indeed save the lattice group from a disaster, but old Burton''s intention to please is obvious when he gives such a big gift.


    In front of the girl, when the task order was issued, the three of them investigated her. Huaxia group enjoys a good reputation as a new business star in China. In addition, the identity of feng shui master gives her an extremely detached position in the upper circles of Hong Kong and the mainland, with amazing contacts and unlimited future. Huaxia group has had several business wars since its establishment. They have detailed information in their hands. She is a business genius and her legend will be in a higher place one day. But how far was that day? At least no one thought it would be so close!


    She just went abroad and came to England for only half a month. She has such great energy!


    Huaxia group is still too young for lattice group, but this is not the case. Look at old Burton''s action of sparing no expense. People who don''t know where to go will think that Huaxia group is above lattice!


    "I''m sorry, it''s really missed this time." Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin. Old Burton had spread the news, and things couldn''t be changed. I''m afraid the merit of senior brother will be counted on Huaxia group this time.


    That''s not what she wants, and that''s why she''s depressed at the moment.


    The three of Wang Shu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Missing? They have never seen such an abacus player. If you want the murals, you have to pay for running errands. If you get the running errands, you are going to give them the murals, and then calculate a benefit of the same value for letis. Although he failed in the end, it was precisely because of his failure that old Burton was eager to please her.


    The three turned to look at Xu Tianyin. What should they do? Now that the news has been announced, they have only two choices. Either give up the task or continue. It is a shame for soldiers to give up their tasks, and it will also make them fail in their resume. If we continue our mission, Huaxia group will become a laughing stock in front of the media all over the world.


    The captain has the final say.


    "No need." Xu Tianyin stood opposite Xia Shao, his lips pursed into a line, his voice flat, but he was a little heavy.


    Wang Zhui was stunned and didn''t understand. Xia Shao stared at the man''s face and was stunned. He seemed... Angry?


    "Don''t tell." Xu Tianyin rarely explained, but his lips were tighter.


    Xia Shao was slightly shocked. He was saying that she was not allowed to say sorry.


    Xia Shao couldn''t help smiling bitterly. She knew that there was really no need to say sorry between them, but this sentence was not only for him, but also for his subordinates. This is not his task alone. Success is not his success, and failure is not his failure. In the past half a month, the three of Wang ASPS have been busy. Although there is some friction between her and Yingzhao, it can''t erase their hard work. Now, the result is so unexpected that Xia Shao certainly feels guilty.


    "You have done a lot of credit." Xu Tianyin stared at the guilty woman in the sofa and locked her deeply. "The mural returns, and the result remains the same."


    Xia Shao and Wang Cobra were stunned. Xu Tianyin turned around, looked at the three comrades in arms behind him and asked, "do you have an opinion?"


    The three were silent and looked at each other. Bi Fang shrugged and smiled first, "I have no problem. What the boss said is reasonable. If it weren''t for Miss Xia, we would have been deceived in the mural identification. That day, Miss Xia went to steal the murals in the helicopter and saw through the deception scheme of the lattice group. If it didn''t succeed, it was our problem. From the strength, I think we didn''t lead the task this time."


    In fact, the most important thing is that if there were problems in the identification of this mission at the beginning, what they took back was a fake. At that time, don''t say that the merit can''t be obtained, and the country will become a laughing stock of the world. At that time, it will not be their personal merit. They will feel guilty about this mission all their life. For soldiers, it''s a shame to shame the country The greatest shame!


    Bi Fang didn''t know what others thought. At least, he thanked Xia Shao.


    Bi Fang turned to look at Wang ASPs, who had lived and died together for so many years. Wang ASPS was the most steadfast and resolute of the three, and he was also the most proud of the honor of soldiers in his heart. Last time he was in the helicopter, in order to complete the task, he planned to die for his country. A person could not even die. Merit was not so important to him. Even if he wanted it, it was not his, he would not want it Carry it on your shoulder.


    Wang Shu nodded. He didn''t even mention the merit, but said: "In terms of the result, the murals have returned, and it is not the return of buying and selling, which is consistent with the original intention of our task. As long as it is not through buying and selling, this precedent will have a positive impact on the return of cultural relics scattered overseas in the future. Huaxia group must return the murals to the country when it returns them to China. In that case, there is no change in fact, I have no choice Opinions. "


    "Nothing has changed?" Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang ASPS. "In the sense of the return of the mural, there is no difference between me and you. But if I take it back, you will lose more on your resume. Don''t you really value it?"


    Xia Shao doesn''t look down on others. She just wants to make sure whether Wang Su''s words are sincere. If it is true, she admires this person. If it is false, it is not necessary. She didn''t want her senior brother''s subordinates to say behind his back that he was busy with his brother and finally gave credit to his woman.


    "You look down on us too!" Ying Zhao frowned and her face sank. She was still standing at the door. At this time, she had recovered and angrily scolded Xia Shao. "Yes, our ability is not as good as you, but it doesn''t mean that we are less proud than you!"


    To be honest, she was not reconciled to the failure of the task she had prepared for half a month. But since no one has much credit, she is even more reluctant to take the merit given by others! She has lost too much in the face of this woman and doesn''t want to lose her dignity in the end.


    Xia Shao drooped his eyes when he heard the speech, and the corners of his mouth tilted gently. Although she doesn''t fit in with Yingzhao, I have to say that this woman deserves respect as a soldier. In fact, even if it is a soldier''s mission to do everything for the national interest, people have to live all their lives. Who will really be big public and private, not for themselves? It''s not a shame to be an official for political achievements, a soldier for meritorious deeds, and a businessman for money. We all value it. We just want to be ashamed of what we get.


    Ashamed of heart, these four words are easy to say, but how many people in the world are affected by interests? Not to mention anything else, the Xu family is an example. Interests, in the eyes of some people, are far more important than family affection.


    In this matter, it is really not easy for the three to choose to be ashamed.


    "Miss Xia, don''t feel sorry for us. The old lad of letis is willing to give you the murals for nothing. That''s your ability. We have failed to steal them twice, let alone give them away for nothing. Tonight, the media all over the world are present, and Huaxia group is in the limelight. In fact, we also have light on our faces." Bi Fang shrugged and smiled. He was free and easy.


    Wang Zhui''s face changed slightly and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that when Huaxia group attended the world auction summit this time, our country was only invited and represented the country! If our task continues, Huaxia group will become a laughing stock in front of the world media and lose the face of the country."


    "Ah!" Bifang opened his mouth. He just said that, but now it sounds like that!


    "So, this mission really can''t continue?" Bi Fang looked at several people in the room with a smile. "What are we still struggling with here? It''s white!"


    What''s the word? Everything has its own destiny. Even if the result of their discussion just now is to make meritorious contributions and continue the task, it seems that the task must be stopped.


    Ying Zhao frowned and seemed to be thinking, but he didn''t say anything at last. He obviously recognized this truth.


    Xu Tianyin nodded and made the final decision. "There''s no opinion, that''s it. The task needs to be carried out and escort the mural home later."


    "Yes!" the three of the king''s cobras frowned and stood up straight.


    Xia Shao smiled with emotion and got up.


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight is the last night of the three-day auction of the world auction summit. Since it was reported that the Dunhuang murals of the third Buddha would be auctioned at the auction, it has attracted world attention.


    China''s request to return the murals to the British side was regarded by the British side. Lattice group insisted on auctioning the murals, which aroused the indignation of Chinese all over the world. The whole world has focused on London to know the final fate of the murals.


    But the final fate of the murals was beyond the expectation of the whole world.


    Previously, everyone predicted only two shots, or no shots.


    Through the auction, lattice group will benefit, and the diplomatic relations between China and Britain will fall to the freezing point in a period of time. If we don''t shoot, it''s not because the lattice group can''t withstand the indignation of Chinese around the world. We keep the murals for shooting and secretly find big collectors.


    In other words, the ultimate fate of murals is the same whether they are photographed or not.


    But what the world didn''t expect was that one hour before the final fate of the murals was announced, lattice group released the news that the Dunhuang murals of the third Buddha would be handed over to Huaxia group and returned to China tonight!


    Return! This word has stimulated the nerves of the media in various countries. Those who know the history of the two countries know the significance of the return of the murals. After the shock, the media of various countries invited to enter sent the news back to China as soon as possible!


    Just one hour, the world attention!


    Lattice group allows the media in the auction hall to broadcast the handover ceremony live! World witness!


    Television stations around the world made an emergency broadcast of this historic event. The ratings soared five minutes before the auction!


    In China, in a house in Taoyuan District, Dongshi, the family is full of quaint living rooms.


    The Xia family got together on this day because they felt unprecedented pressure because of the domestic * *''s attack on Huaxia group in recent days. Tonight is said to be the last night of the mural auction. They all want to know the result. Unexpectedly, they got such news.


    "Good! Good!" the old man''s voice was trembling, his hand shaking the armrest of the yellow rosewood chair, and his eyes were staring at the scene of intense preparation on the TV screen.


    Li Juan grabbed Xia Zhiyuan''s hand and waited anxiously, "Lao Xia, you said... Can this be true? Why don''t you start?"


    Xia Zhiyuan didn''t know how to answer. His mood at the moment was also surging and nervous as never before. He thought his daughter would suffer some setbacks in this matter. How could he expect such a result? I always know what my daughter can do, but she''s too capable! Does she know what the return of murals means? This is a good thing to win glory for the country!


    At this time, Li Juan suddenly grabbed Xia Zhiyuan''s arm and pointed to the TV screen, but she was too excited to speak.


    On the TV screen, in the luxurious auction hall, the noise quieted down, only the flash crackled on the auction platform, and a brown haired foreign man in a suit, leather and shoes beyond 50 stepped on the stage.


    This man is Burton lattice, chairman of lattice group.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen, my distinguished guests." old Burton smiled and looked at the celebrities from all over the world and the real-time media all over the world.


    "Tonight, we will be remembered by the world and by history. Thank my distinguished guests for witnessing this historic moment. Tonight, letis group will hand over the murals of the third Buddha to Huaxia group and return them to China. Don''t guess, don''t doubt, we are honored to face up to history, create a precedent and be recorded in history. But history has never been a single story I''m honored to invite Ms. Xia Shao, chairman of Huaxia group, who wrote this history with lattice group. "Old Burton made a beautiful opening speech and led his finger to the door of the hall.


    The camera moves, the flash moves, everyone''s eyes, turn.


    At the entrance of the hall, the worldly noise and confusion are quiet at this moment. The woman stands in the English classical corridor, and the flash is like the broken light and shadow of time and space, shining on the graceful and elegant beauty of the old age. Peach and plum years, Jasper face, this moment''s face is remembered by the world.


    She walked on the stage with a steady pace beyond her age and a leisurely charm. She smiled and held her breath.


    "Good evening, distinguished guests." Xia Shao did not make too many opening remarks and went straight to the theme, "This is indeed a historic moment. Thank you for your witness and Mr. Burton, chairman of lattice group, for your support in returning the murals. Since receiving the invitation from the world auction summit, Huaxia group has come to London a week in advance and has been working hard for the return of the murals. It''s nice to meet Mr. Burton on the second day of coming to the UK, which has also made us both enjoy the murals We had our first exchange on the issue of return. Although the process was difficult, we are glad that Mr. Burton is a brave man who faces up to history. Not everyone has the courage to take this step. However, when someone makes this decision bravely, I think any doubts faced by Huaxia group during this period are worth it. "


    "We have been working hard for the return of murals. When we came to Britain, we only had a dream. One day, when murals go home, we hope that our compatriots will say ''welcome home'', not ''welcome redeemed home''. Please remember this moment and remember that we have such ability. The road of national treasure home can not be paved by criticism. We can only work hard and work together To achieve this moment, I hope there will be more moments in the future. I hope there will be another moment in the future. Everyone can believe and believe again. Don''t let us become lonely hard workers and thin behind us. Let more national treasures go home. "


    In the hall, it was quiet and no one spoke. But I don''t know how long later, there was applause, warm applause.


    No one knows whether Xia Shao''s words are true or false. The sentence "Mr. Burton is a brave man who faces up to history" is naturally a scene. Old Burton regards money as his life, which is well known. But why he can make tonight''s decision and throw out such great interests is well known to the celebrities of all countries present.


    After seeing the seaside villa that night, everyone knew it.


    However, Xia Shao''s story about meeting old Burton the next day in London should be true. Many people heard old Burton mention it at the meeting on the first day of the auction summit. At that time, many people wondered how the young chairman of Huaxia group made old Burton treat so courteously. Now, of course, no one has this doubt anymore. As for the two people''s meeting, what did they talk about Only two people know whether the murals are coming back.


    In fact, the real situation is not far away. Old Burton asked Xia Shao to come because he suspected that Xia Shao had something to do with the passive mural the night before yesterday. Xia Shao spoke about it at this time and didn''t feel guilty of deceiving the world, because her efforts to return the mural were real.


    She came to Britain a week in advance in order to find out where the murals are. She was involved in this return mission, and several actions contributed a lot. Although her heart was to let her senior brother take over the merit this time, she could accept it when she came to the stage to accept it. However, the real reason for the return of the murals could not be announced to the world, so she had to do it But the second half of her words came from her heart and was what she wanted to say most.


    The accusations against Huaxia group in this incident are completely unjust. Although someone manipulated * * behind the scenes, the people who believed made Huaxia group a lonely worker. At this moment, she wants everyone to be alert and correct the name of the first-hand group!


    The applause in the hall lasted for a long time, especially the employees of Huaxia group. Whether it was Chen manguan and others or the reporters of Huaxia entertainment media, everyone was excited but sad and angry.


    During this time, only they know the pressure on their company departments. They never knew that the chairman had done so much for the return of murals, and they couldn''t imagine how she had endured it before. But they can understand the difficulty. After all, Huaxia group was founded by her, and no one cares more about the reputation and life and death of the group than her. When they were worried, she took it calmly and led them to this moment quietly.


    Chen manguan is one of the most emotional people. He was the first to follow Xia Shao. In the first five years, she stood in front of the world, made a legend again and led the group to a new height.


    Chen knows that with tonight, Huaxia group''s support and position in China will be as firm as a rock, and people can replace it. With tonight, the foundation of Huaxia group will be stronger than ever before, and we can safely enter the international market.


    As a multinational group, Chen Manchuan can clearly see the outline of the future.


    The celebrities present also knew well, especially the enterprises planning to enter the Chinese market at the auction summit. They knew better that it was impossible to enter the Chinese market after tonight and compete with Huaxia group for market share. Who can compete with an enterprise with high public support? You can''t grab it. This broad market will become the cornerstone and strong backing of Huaxia group. In the future, a dark horse will be killed internationally.


    So young, so promising.


    Some people lamented, some were unwilling, and some decided to make friends after the night of the seaside villa.


    But among the guests present, there was a company whose face was very ugly, that was the Daiwa club in Japan. Juncheng miyoto is more worried than ever. He never thought that the fate of murals would be like this! He couldn''t help thinking that what Xia Shao had said, Dahe club would suffer its own consequences.


    No! Juncheng miyoto has a very bad hunch, and his bad hunch is especially accurate tonight and will become true immediately.


    Xia Shao raised his eyes, accurately found the location of Daiwa club in the dark crowd in the auction hall, set his eyes on Juncheng miyoto and smiled slowly.


    Juncheng miyoto''s eyebrow jumped and almost jumped up from his seat. Xia Shao''s smile made him feel very bad!


    "Mr. Miyagi, do you remember what I said before? Now I want to tell you that * * can be controlled, but you can never control a hard-working person. When a hard-working person perseveres in one thing, the reward given to her will destroy the conspiracy. Tonight is the day when the mural returns, and I am also willing to see off for Daiwa society. Thank you for letting my group She stood the test and walked well all the way. "Xia Shao smiled, calm and leisurely.


    The atmosphere of the auction venue was shocked by her words. In other words, the most shocked at the moment is not the auction venue, but China.


    what do you mean? Behind the * * attack on Huaxia group during this period is the manipulation of Japan''s Daiwa society? Xia Shao''s counterattack against the world lens is really


    Everyone looked at the Daiwa club. All the employees of the Daiwa club were in a panic, and Juncheng miyoto closed his eyes.


    See you off and go all the way. He knows what that means. The decision to enter the Chinese market was the last fight of Dahe society to survive from death. Unexpectedly, it failed and fell short of success. There are historical grievances between the two countries. The return of murals tonight has completely eliminated the public opinion attacks in China. The most important thing is Xia Shao''s speech. People who have attacked Huaxia group in China must feel guilty and blame themselves. At this time, if these netizens know that everything is deliberately instigated by Daiwa society, let them attack their compatriots, How angry will these people be?


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Daiwa club to enter the Chinese market again. And tonight, in front of the world media, Dahe club lost so many people, and its image in China will also be greatly impacted. I''m afraid... It''s really not a faltering enterprise this time.


    Eat your own fruit, if you really eat your own fruit


    Xia Shao smiles on the stage. In fact, even if there is no thing tonight, everything goes according to the plan. After the mural returns and the domestic * * subsides, she will also take action to point it to the Dahe club. It''s just that she saved a step when things came to this point.


    At this time, the staff entered the meeting and handed a document to the stage.


    The audience was quiet again. Old Burton came up with a smile and stood side by side with Xia Shao. This is a transmittal document, which proves that letis group does not charge any fee for handing over the murals of the third Buddha to Huaxia group.


    Xia Shao and old Burton were standing on the stage. When they signed the agreement, there was silence under the stage. The camera lenses were aimed behind them. The contents of the documents page by page were impressively clear and transparent on the big screen.


    When the names of old Burton and Xia Shao signed the agreement, there was a moment of silence and warm applause!


    In the applause, Xia Shao looked up and smiled, "thank the world for its witness. The mural will return home in three days and be escorted by a specially assigned person. My compatriots, mural, go home!"


    Home


    This feeling can only be realized by the Chinese present. Chen Manchuan and others take a look at each other. At this age, they encounter many ups and downs. At this moment, they don''t know what to do except applaud.


    Historic moment! This is indeed a historic moment.


    Tonight, a door has been opened for the stray national treasures. Although the road in the future is still very difficult, there is a precedent to follow. Behind Xia Shao, Wang ASPI, Bi Fang and Ying Zhao also looked at the screen and looked shocked.


    What''s going on? This is obviously not the time to ask this sentence.


    In the auction hall, guests and reporters were stunned when they saw Xia Shao, but they rushed up before they reacted. Xia Shao turned and left the venue. Instead of going to old Burton, she went directly to the private lounge prepared by lattice group for distinguished guests.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ying Zhao asked in a deep voice, "Miss Xia, please explain what''s going on!"


    The mission was that they received the state order and Xia Shao assisted them in the periphery to promote the return of murals. The task process is full of twists and turns. Tonight is the last chance. I said it well just now. Let them find the right time to start as soon as possible. How come the mural has become the of Huaxia group just after saying that?


    "Miss Yingzhao, are you questioning me?" Xia Shao turned back and looked indifferent. She is not in a good mood now.


    Ying Zhao was surprised. He only felt Xia Shao''s eyes were cold and thin, but it seemed that there was a knife light and cold shadow forcing his face. As an agent, she developed an instinct. She always had a strong sense of danger. When she was surprised, she suddenly stepped back! Step back to the door, put your back against the door, hold the door handle in one hand and touch your waist in the other.


    The speed of Ying''s move was very fast. Wang ASPI and Bi Fang only had time. As soon as their faces changed, a dark shadow flashed in front of them! The shadow melted into the air like a black fog, and they could not feel that it was a human shadow. At the moment of action, Wang ASPI and Bi Fang just caught a dark shadow, which was behind Yingzhao.


    Sooner or later, Ying Zhao''s hand just held the door handle, and before his back reached the door, he felt a bump! Behind it is a solid and powerful touch, not a cold door panel. Yingzhao Huoran turned back and Xu Tianyin stood between her and the door panel!


    when?!


    Ying Zhao''s pupil shrunk, but he touched his hand at his waist! Her eyes swept into Xu Tianyin''s hands. In the man''s palm, a black pistol lay quietly.


    The atmosphere in the room was dead.


    Wang cobra, Bi Fang and Ying Zhao kept a turning posture and stared at Xu Tianyin.


    The captain''s speed is too fast! He was just following Xia Shao. Why did he get to the door? No one saw him. In particular, Yingzhao''s eyes are complex. In my memory, I have been performing tasks for many years. This is the first time that they are close to each other, but she can''t feel the smell of men. He stood behind her, his chest was solid and warm, but his breath was like air, no temperature, colder than the gun lying in the palm of his hand.


    Xu Tianyin came out from behind Yingzhao with a gun, and walked silently to Xia Shao. Xia Shao smiled. Elder martial brother''s skill was really improved.


    But the smile didn''t last long. Xia Shao sighed, sat down on the sofa, frowned and opened his mouth, "it''s like this..."


    She told the truth about the conversation she had just had with old Burton in the reception room of lattice group. Anyway, the three of them had seen the battle between Xuanmen and obichris family that night, so they must understand old Burton''s decision.


    Of course, the three of them understood, but they were shocked!


    In order to ask Xia Shao for a word, letis group even exchanged murals? For this mural, they worked hard to hide for half a month, but they didn''t worth her a word? Even if she said a word, it would indeed save the lattice group from a disaster, but old Burton''s intention to please is obvious when he gives such a big gift.


    In front of the girl, when the task order was issued, the three of them investigated her. Huaxia group enjoys a good reputation as a new business star in China. In addition, the identity of feng shui master gives her an extremely detached position in the upper circles of Hong Kong and the mainland, with amazing contacts and unlimited future. Huaxia group has had several business wars since its establishment. They have detailed information in their hands. She is a business genius and her legend will be in a higher place one day. But how far was that day? At least no one thought it would be so close!


    She just went abroad and came to England for only half a month. She has such great energy!


    Huaxia group is still too young for lattice group, but this is not the case. Look at old Burton''s action of sparing no expense. People who don''t know where to go will think that Huaxia group is above lattice!


    "I''m sorry, it''s really missed this time." Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin. Old Burton had spread the news, and things couldn''t be changed. I''m afraid the merit of senior brother will be counted on Huaxia group this time.


    That''s not what she wants, and that''s why she''s depressed at the moment.


    The three of Wang Shu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Missing? They have never seen such an abacus player. If you want the murals, you have to pay for running errands. If you get the running errands, you are going to give them the murals, and then calculate a benefit of the same value for letis. Although he failed in the end, it was precisely because of his failure that old Burton was eager to please her.


    The three turned to look at Xu Tianyin. What should they do? Now that the news has been announced, they have only two choices. Either give up the task or continue. It is a shame for soldiers to give up their tasks, and it will also make them fail in their resume. If we continue our mission, Huaxia group will become a laughing stock in front of the media all over the world.


    The captain has the final say.


    "No need." Xu Tianyin stood opposite Xia Shao, his lips pursed into a line, his voice flat, but he was a little heavy.


    Wang Zhui was stunned and didn''t understand. Xia Shao stared at the man''s face and was stunned. He seemed... Angry?


    "Don''t tell." Xu Tianyin rarely explained, but his lips were tighter.


    Xia Shao was slightly shocked. He was saying that she was not allowed to say sorry.


    Xia Shao couldn''t help smiling bitterly. She knew that there was really no need to say sorry between them, but this sentence was not only for him, but also for his subordinates. This is not his task alone. Success is not his success, and failure is not his failure. In the past half a month, the three of Wang ASPS have been busy. Although there is some friction between her and Yingzhao, it can''t erase their hard work. Now, the result is so unexpected that Xia Shao certainly feels guilty.


    "You have done a lot of credit." Xu Tianyin stared at the guilty woman in the sofa and locked her deeply. "The mural returns, and the result remains the same."


    Xia Shao and Wang Cobra were stunned. Xu Tianyin turned around, looked at the three comrades in arms behind him and asked, "do you have an opinion?"


    The three were silent and looked at each other. Bi Fang shrugged and smiled first, "I have no problem. What the boss said is reasonable. If it weren''t for Miss Xia, we would have been deceived in the mural identification. That day, Miss Xia went to steal the murals in the helicopter and saw through the deception scheme of the lattice group. If it didn''t succeed, it was our problem. From the strength, I think we didn''t lead the task this time."


    In fact, the most important thing is that if there were problems in the identification of this mission at the beginning, what they took back was a fake. At that time, don''t say that the merit can''t be obtained, and the country will become a laughing stock of the world. At that time, it will not be their personal merit. They will feel guilty about this mission all their life. For soldiers, it''s a shame to shame the country The greatest shame!


    Bi Fang didn''t know what others thought. At least, he thanked Xia Shao.


    Bi Fang turned to look at Wang ASPs, who had lived and died together for so many years. Wang ASPS was the most steadfast and resolute of the three, and he was also the most proud of the honor of soldiers in his heart. Last time he was in the helicopter, in order to complete the task, he planned to die for his country. A person could not even die. Merit was not so important to him. Even if he wanted it, it was not his, he would not want it Carry it on your shoulder.


    Wang Shu nodded. He didn''t even mention the merit, but said: "In terms of the result, the murals have returned, and it is not the return of buying and selling, which is consistent with the original intention of our task. As long as it is not through buying and selling, this precedent will have a positive impact on the return of cultural relics scattered overseas in the future. Huaxia group must return the murals to the country when it returns them to China. In that case, there is no change in fact, I have no choice Opinions. "


    "Nothing has changed?" Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang ASPS. "In the sense of the return of the mural, there is no difference between me and you. But if I take it back, you will lose more on your resume. Don''t you really value it?"


    Xia Shao doesn''t look down on others. She just wants to make sure whether Wang Su''s words are true. If they are true, she admires this person. If they are false, it''s not necessary. She doesn''t want her senior brother''s subordinates to say behind his back that he worked with his brother and finally gave credit to his woman.


    "You look down on us too!" Ying Zhao frowned and her face sank. She was still standing at the door. At this time, she had recovered and angrily scolded Xia Shao. "Yes, our ability is not as good as you, but it doesn''t mean that we are less proud than you!"


    To be honest, she is very unwilling to fail the task that she has prepared for half a month. But since no one has much credit, she is even more reluctant to take the merit given by others! She has lost too much in the face of this woman and doesn''t want to lose her dignity in the end.


    Xia Shao lowered her eyes and turned up her mouth slightly. Although she couldn''t get along with Ying Zhao, she had to say that this woman deserves respect as a soldier. In fact, even if it''s the mission of a soldier to do everything for the national interest, people have to live all their lives. Who really cares about public and private affairs? Being an official is for political achievements, soldiers are for meritorious deeds, and businessmen are for money Each value, this is not a disgrace, but to be ashamed of what you get.


    Ashamed, these four words are easy to say, but how many people in the world are * * by interests? Apart from others, the Xu family is an example. Interests are far more important than family affection in the eyes of some people.


    In this matter, it is really not easy for the three to choose to be ashamed.


    "Miss Xia, don''t feel sorry for us. The old lad of letis is willing to give you the murals for nothing. That''s your ability. We have failed to steal them twice, let alone give them away for nothing. Tonight, the media all over the world are present, and Huaxia group is in the limelight. In fact, we also have light on our faces." Bi Fang shrugged and smiled. He was free and easy.


    Wang Zhui''s face changed slightly and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that when Huaxia group attended the world auction summit this time, our country was only invited and represented the country! If our task continues, Huaxia group will become a laughing stock in front of the world media and lose the face of the country."


    "Ah!" Bifang opened his mouth. He just said that, but now it sounds like that!


    "So, this mission really can''t continue?" Bi Fang looked at several people in the room with a smile. "What are we still struggling with here? It''s white!"


    What''s the word? Everything has its own destiny. Even if the result of their discussion just now is to make meritorious contributions and continue the task, it seems that the task must be stopped.


    Ying Zhao frowned and seemed to be thinking, but he didn''t say anything at last. He obviously recognized this truth.


    Xu Tianyin nodded and made the final decision. "There''s no opinion, that''s it. The task needs to be carried out and escort the mural home later."


    "Yes!" the three of the king''s cobras frowned and stood up straight.


    Xia Shao smiled with emotion and got up.


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight is the last night of the three-day auction of the world auction summit. Since it was reported that the Dunhuang murals of the third Buddha would be auctioned at the auction, it has attracted world attention.


    China''s request to return the murals to the British side was regarded by the British side. Lattice group insisted on auctioning the murals, which aroused the indignation of Chinese all over the world. The whole world has focused on London to know the final fate of the murals.


    But the final fate of the murals was beyond the expectation of the whole world.


    Previously, everyone predicted only two shots, or no shots.


    Through the auction, lattice group will benefit, and the diplomatic relations between China and Britain will fall to the freezing point in a period of time. If we don''t shoot, it''s not because the lattice group can''t withstand the indignation of Chinese around the world. We keep the murals for shooting and secretly find big collectors.


    In other words, the ultimate fate of murals is the same whether they are photographed or not.


    But what the world didn''t expect was that one hour before the final fate of the murals was announced, lattice group released the news that the Dunhuang murals of the third Buddha would be handed over to Huaxia group and returned to China tonight!


    Return! This word has stimulated the nerves of the media in various countries. Those who know the history of the two countries know the significance of the return of the murals. After the shock, the media of various countries invited to enter sent the news back to China as soon as possible!


    Just one hour, the world attention!


    Lattice group allows the media in the auction hall to broadcast the handover ceremony live! World witness!


    Television stations around the world made an emergency broadcast of this historic event. The ratings soared five minutes before the auction!


    In China, in a house in Taoyuan District, Dongshi, the family is full of quaint living rooms.


    The Xia family got together on this day because they felt unprecedented pressure because of the domestic * *''s attack on Huaxia group in recent days. Tonight is said to be the last night of the mural auction. They all want to know the result. Unexpectedly, they got such news.


    "Good! Good!" the old man''s voice was trembling, his hand shaking the armrest of the yellow rosewood chair, and his eyes were staring at the scene of intense preparation on the TV screen.


    Li Juan grabbed Xia Zhiyuan''s hand and waited anxiously, "Lao Xia, you said... Can this be true? Why don''t you start?"


    Xia Zhiyuan didn''t know how to answer. His mood at the moment was also surging and nervous as never before. He thought his daughter would suffer some setbacks in this matter. How could he expect such a result? I always know what my daughter can do, but she''s too capable! Does she know what the return of murals means? This is a good thing to win glory for the country!


    At this time, Li Juan suddenly grabbed Xia Zhiyuan''s arm and pointed to the TV screen, but she was too excited to speak.


    On the TV screen, in the luxurious auction hall, the noise quieted down, only the flash crackled on the auction platform, and a brown haired foreign man in a suit, leather and shoes beyond 50 stepped on the stage.


    This man is Burton lattice, chairman of lattice group.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen, my distinguished guests." old Burton smiled and looked at the celebrities from all over the world and the real-time media all over the world.


    "Tonight, we will be remembered by the world and by history. Thank my distinguished guests for witnessing this historic moment. Tonight, letis group will hand over the murals of the third Buddha to Huaxia group and return them to China. Don''t guess, don''t doubt, we are honored to face up to history, create a precedent and be recorded in history. But history has never been a single story I''m honored to invite Ms. Xia Shao, chairman of Huaxia group, who wrote this history with lattice group. "Old Burton made a beautiful opening speech and led his finger to the door of the hall.


    The camera moves, the flash moves, everyone''s eyes, turn.


    At the entrance of the hall, the worldly noise and confusion are quiet at this moment. The woman stands in the English classical corridor, and the flash is like the broken light and shadow of time and space, shining on the graceful and elegant beauty of the old age. Peach and plum years, Jasper face, this moment''s face is remembered by the world.


    She walked on the stage with a steady pace beyond her age and a leisurely charm. She smiled and held her breath.


    "Good evening, distinguished guests." Xia Shao did not make too many opening remarks and went straight to the theme, "This is indeed a historic moment. Thank you for your witness and Mr. Burton, chairman of lattice group, for your support in returning the murals. Since receiving the invitation from the world auction summit, Huaxia group has come to London a week in advance and has been working hard for the return of the murals. It''s nice to meet Mr. Burton on the second day of coming to the UK, which has also made us both enjoy the murals We had our first exchange on the issue of return. Although the process was difficult, we are glad that Mr. Burton is a brave man who faces up to history. Not everyone has the courage to take this step. However, when someone makes this decision bravely, I think any doubts faced by Huaxia group during this period are worth it. "


    "We have been working hard for the return of murals. When we came to Britain, we only had a dream. One day, when murals go home, we hope that our compatriots will say ''welcome home'', not ''welcome redeemed home''. Please remember this moment and remember that we have such ability. The road of national treasure home can not be paved by criticism. We can only work hard and work together To achieve this moment, I hope there will be more moments in the future. I hope there will be another moment in the future. Everyone can believe and believe again. Don''t let us become lonely hard workers and thin behind us. Let more national treasures go home. "


    In the hall, it was quiet and no one spoke. But I don''t know how long later, there was applause, warm applause.


    No one knows whether Xia Shao''s words are true or false. The sentence "Mr. Burton is a brave man who faces up to history" is naturally a scene. Old Burton regards money as his life, which is well known. But why he can make tonight''s decision and throw out such great interests is well known to the celebrities of all countries present.


    After seeing the seaside villa that night, everyone knew it.


    However, Xia Shao''s story about meeting old Burton the next day in London should be true. Many people heard old Burton mention it at the meeting on the first day of the auction summit. At that time, many people wondered how the young chairman of Huaxia group made old Burton treat so courteously. Now, of course, no one has this doubt anymore. As for the two people''s meeting, what did they talk about Only two people know whether the murals are coming back.


    In fact, the real situation is not far away. Old Burton asked Xia Shao to come because he suspected that Xia Shao had something to do with the passive mural the night before yesterday. Xia Shao spoke about it at this time and didn''t feel guilty of deceiving the world, because her efforts to return the mural were real.


    She came to Britain a week in advance in order to find out where the murals are. She was involved in this return mission, and several actions contributed a lot. Although her heart was to let her senior brother take over the merit this time, she could accept it when she came to the stage to accept it. However, the real reason for the return of the murals could not be announced to the world, so she had to do it But the second half of her words came from her heart and was what she wanted to say most.


    The accusations made against Huaxia group in this incident are totally unjust. Although someone manipulated * * behind the scenes, the people who believed in it made Huaxia group a lonely worker. At this moment, she wants everyone to be vigilant and correct the name of the group she founded!


    The applause in the hall lasted for a long time, especially the employees of Huaxia group. Whether it was Chen manguan and others or the reporters of Huaxia entertainment media, everyone was excited but sad and angry.


    During this time, only they know the pressure on their company departments. They never know that the chairman has done so many things for the return of murals, and they can''t imagine how she has endured it before. But it''s not easy for them to understand. After all, Huaxia group was founded by her, and no one cares more about the reputation and life and death of the group than her When they were anxious and worried, she took it calmly and led them to this moment quietly.


    Chen manguan is one of the most emotional people. He was the first to follow Xia Shao. In the first five years, she stood in front of the world, made a legend again and led the group to a new height.


    Chen manguan knows that with tonight, Huaxia group''s support and position in China will be as strong as a rock, and people can replace it. With tonight, Huaxia group''s foundation will be stronger than ever, and it can enter the international market at ease.


    As a multinational group, Chen Manchuan can clearly see the outline of the future.


    The celebrities present also knew well, especially those enterprises planning to enter the Chinese market at the auction summit. They knew better that it was impossible to enter the Chinese market after tonight and compete with Huaxia group for market share. Who can compete with an enterprise with high public support? They can''t compete. This broad market will become a success As the cornerstone and strong backing of Huaxia group, a dark horse will be killed internationally in the future.


    So young, so promising.


    Some people lamented, some were unwilling, and some decided to make friends after the night of the seaside villa.


    But among the guests present, there was a company whose face was very ugly, that was the Daiwa club in Japan. Juncheng miyoto is more worried than ever. He never thought that the fate of murals would be like this! He couldn''t help thinking that what Xia Shao had said, Dahe club would suffer its own consequences.


    No! Juncheng miyoto has a very bad hunch, and his bad hunch is especially accurate tonight and will become true immediately.


    Xia Shao raised his eyes, accurately found the location of Daiwa club in the dark crowd in the auction hall, set his eyes on Juncheng miyoto and smiled slowly.


    Juncheng miyoto''s eyebrow jumped and almost jumped up from his seat. Xia Shao''s smile made him feel very bad!


    "Mr. Miyagi, do you remember what I said before? Now I want to tell you that * * can be controlled, but you can never control a hard-working person. When a hard-working person perseveres in one thing, the reward given to her will destroy the conspiracy. Tonight is the day when the mural returns, and I am also willing to see off for Daiwa society. Thank you for letting my group She stood the test and walked well all the way. "Xia Shao smiled, calm and leisurely.


    The atmosphere of the auction venue was shocked by her words. In other words, the most shocked at the moment is not the auction venue, but China.


    what do you mean? Behind the * * attack on Huaxia group during this period is the manipulation of Japan''s Daiwa society? Xia Shao''s counterattack against the world lens is really


    Everyone looked at the Daiwa club. All the employees of the Daiwa club were in a panic, and Juncheng miyoto closed his eyes.


    See you off and go all the way. He knows what that means. The decision to enter the Chinese market was the last fight of Dahe society to survive from death. Unexpectedly, it failed and fell short of success. There are historical grievances between the two countries. The return of murals tonight has completely eliminated the public opinion attacks in China. The most important thing is Xia Shao''s speech. People who have attacked Huaxia group in China must feel guilty and blame themselves. At this time, if these netizens know that everything is deliberately instigated by Daiwa society, let them attack their compatriots, How angry will these people be?


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Daiwa club to enter the Chinese market again. And tonight, in front of the world media, Dahe club lost so many people, and its image in China will also be greatly impacted. I''m afraid... It''s really not a faltering enterprise this time.


    Eat your own fruit, if you really eat your own fruit


    Xia Shao smiles on the stage. In fact, even if there is no thing tonight, everything goes according to the plan. After the mural returns and the domestic * * subsides, she will also take action to point it to the Dahe club. It''s just that she saved a step when things came to this point.


    At this time, the staff entered the meeting and handed a document to the stage.


    The audience was quiet again. Old Burton came up with a smile and stood side by side with Xia Shao. This is a transmittal document, which proves that letis group does not charge any fee for handing over the murals of the third Buddha to Huaxia group.


    Xia Shao and old Burton were standing on the stage. When they signed the agreement, there was silence under the stage. The camera lenses were aimed behind them. The contents of the documents page by page were impressively clear and transparent on the big screen.


    When the names of old Burton and Xia Shao signed the agreement, there was a moment of silence and warm applause!


    In the applause, Xia Shao looked up and smiled, "thank the world for its witness. The mural will return home in three days and be escorted by a specially assigned person. My compatriots, mural, go home!"


    Home


    This feeling can only be realized by the Chinese present. Chen Manchuan and others take a look at each other. At this age, they encounter many ups and downs. At this moment, they don''t know what to do except applaud.


    Historic moment! This is indeed a historic moment.


    Tonight, a door has been opened for the stray national treasures. Although the road in the future is still very difficult, there is a precedent to follow. Behind Xia Shao, Wang ASPI, Bi Fang and Ying Zhao also looked at the screen and looked shocked.


    What''s going on? This is obviously not the time to ask this sentence.


    In the auction hall, guests and reporters were stunned when they saw Xia Shao, but they rushed up before they reacted. Xia Shao turned and left the venue. Instead of going to old Burton, she went directly to the private lounge prepared by lattice group for distinguished guests.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ying Zhao asked in a deep voice, "Miss Xia, please explain what''s going on!"


    The mission was that they received the state order and Xia Shao assisted them in the periphery to promote the return of murals. The task process is full of twists and turns. Tonight is the last chance. I said it well just now. Let them find the right time to start as soon as possible. How come the mural has become the of Huaxia group just after saying that?


    "Miss Yingzhao, are you questioning me?" Xia Shao turned back and looked indifferent. She is not in a good mood now.


    Ying Zhao was surprised. He only felt Xia Shao''s eyes were cold and thin, but it seemed that there was a knife light and cold shadow forcing his face. As an agent, she developed an instinct. She always had a strong sense of danger. When she was surprised, she suddenly stepped back! Step back to the door, put your back against the door, hold the door handle in one hand and touch your waist in the other.


    The speed of Ying''s move was very fast. Wang ASPI and Bi Fang only had time. As soon as their faces changed, a dark shadow flashed in front of them! The shadow melted into the air like a black fog, and they could not feel that it was a human shadow. At the moment of action, Wang ASPI and Bi Fang just caught a dark shadow, which was behind Yingzhao.


    Sooner or later, Ying Zhao''s hand just held the door handle, and before his back reached the door, he felt a bump! Behind it is a solid and powerful touch, not a cold door panel. Yingzhao Huoran turned back and Xu Tianyin stood between her and the door panel!


    when?!


    Ying Zhao''s pupil shrunk, but he touched his hand at his waist! Her eyes swept into Xu Tianyin''s hands. In the man''s palm, a black pistol lay quietly.


    The atmosphere in the room was dead.


    Wang cobra, Bi Fang and Ying Zhao kept a turning posture and stared at Xu Tianyin.


    The captain''s speed is too fast! He was just following Xia Shao. Why did he get to the door? No one saw him. In particular, Yingzhao''s eyes are complex. In my memory, I have been performing tasks for many years. This is the first time that they are close to each other, but she can''t feel the smell of men. He stood behind her, his chest was solid and warm, but his breath was like air, no temperature, colder than the gun lying in the palm of his hand.


    Xu Tianyin came out from behind Yingzhao with a gun, and walked silently to Xia Shao. Xia Shao smiled. Elder martial brother''s skill was really improved.


    But the smile didn''t last long. Xia Shao sighed, sat down on the sofa, frowned and opened his mouth, "it''s like this..."


    She told the truth about the conversation she had just had with old Burton in the reception room of lattice group. Anyway, the three of them had seen the battle between Xuanmen and obichris family that night, so they must understand old Burton''s decision.


    Of course, the three of them understood, but they were shocked!


    In order to ask Xia Shao for a word, letis group even exchanged murals? For this mural, they worked hard to hide for half a month, but they didn''t worth her a word? Even if she said a word, it would indeed save the lattice group from a disaster, but old Burton''s intention to please is obvious when he gives such a big gift.


    In front of the girl, when the task order was issued, the three of them investigated her. Huaxia group enjoys a good reputation as a new business star in China. In addition, the identity of feng shui master gives her an extremely detached position in the upper circles of Hong Kong and the mainland, with amazing contacts and unlimited future. Huaxia group has had several business wars since its establishment. They have detailed information in their hands. She is a business genius and her legend will be in a higher place one day. But how far was that day? At least no one thought it would be so close!


    She just went abroad and came to England for only half a month. She has such great energy!


    Huaxia group is still too young for lattice group, but this is not the case. Look at old Burton''s action of sparing no expense. People who don''t know where to go will think that Huaxia group is above lattice!


    "I''m sorry, it''s really missed this time." Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin. Old Burton had spread the news, and things couldn''t be changed. I''m afraid the merit of senior brother will be counted on Huaxia group this time.


    That''s not what she wants, and that''s why she''s depressed at the moment.


    The three of Wang Shu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Missing? They have never seen such an abacus player. If you want the murals, you have to pay for running errands. If you get the running errands, you are going to give them the murals, and then calculate a benefit of the same value for letis. Although he failed in the end, it was precisely because of his failure that old Burton was eager to please her.


    The three turned to look at Xu Tianyin. What should they do? Now that the news has been announced, they have only two choices. Either give up the task or continue. It is a shame for soldiers to give up their tasks, and it will also make them fail in their resume. If we continue our mission, Huaxia group will become a laughing stock in front of the media all over the world.


    The captain has the final say.


    "No need." Xu Tianyin stood opposite Xia Shao, his lips pursed into a line, his voice flat, but he was a little heavy.


    Wang Zhui was stunned and didn''t understand. Xia Shao stared at the man''s face and was stunned. He seemed... Angry?


    "Don''t tell." Xu Tianyin rarely explained, but his lips were tighter.


    Xia Shao was slightly shocked. He was saying that she was not allowed to say sorry.


    Xia Shao couldn''t help smiling bitterly. She knew that there was really no need to say sorry between them, but this sentence was not only for him, but also for his subordinates. This is not his task alone. Success is not his success, and failure is not his failure. In the past half a month, the three of Wang ASPS have been busy. Although there is some friction between her and Yingzhao, it can''t erase their hard work. Now, the result is so unexpected that Xia Shao certainly feels guilty.


    "You have done a lot of credit." Xu Tianyin stared at the guilty woman in the sofa and locked her deeply. "The mural returns, and the result remains the same."


    Xia Shao and Wang Cobra were stunned. Xu Tianyin turned around, looked at the three comrades in arms behind him and asked, "do you have an opinion?"


    The three were silent and looked at each other. Bi Fang shrugged and smiled first, "I have no problem. What the boss said is reasonable. If it weren''t for Miss Xia, we would have been deceived in the mural identification. That day, Miss Xia went to steal the murals in the helicopter and saw through the deception scheme of the lattice group. If it didn''t succeed, it was our problem. From the strength, I think we didn''t lead the task this time."


    In fact, the most important thing is that if there was a problem in the identification of this task, they took back the fake. At that time, let alone the meritorious service, they had to make the country a laughing stock of the world. At that time, it will not be their personal merit. They will feel guilty for this task all their life. For soldiers, humiliating the country is the biggest shame!


    Bi Fang doesn''t know what others think. At least, he thanked Xia Shao.


    Bi Fang turned to look at Wang cobra, who had lived and died together for so many years. Wang Cobra was the most steadfast and resolute of the three, and he was also the most proud of the honor of soldiers in his heart. Last time he was in the helicopter, in order to complete the task, he planned to die for his country. A person can not even die. Merit is not so important to him. Even if he wants it, it''s not his. Presumably he won''t want to carry it on his shoulder.


    Wang Shu nodded. He didn''t even mention the merit, but said: "In terms of the result, the murals have returned, and it is not the return of buying and selling, which is consistent with the original intention of our task. As long as it is not through buying and selling, this precedent will have a positive impact on the return of cultural relics scattered overseas in the future. Huaxia group must return the murals to the country when it returns them to China. In that case, there is no change in fact, I have no choice Opinions. "


    "Nothing has changed?" Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang ASPS. "In the sense of the return of the mural, there is no difference between me and you. But if I take it back, you will lose more on your resume. Don''t you really value it?"


    Xia Shao doesn''t look down on others. She just wants to make sure whether Wang Su''s words are true. If they are true, she admires this person. If they are false, it''s not necessary. She doesn''t want her senior brother''s subordinates to say behind his back that he worked with his brother and finally gave credit to his woman.


    "You look down on us too!" Ying Zhao frowned and her face sank. She was still standing at the door. At this time, she had recovered and angrily scolded Xia Shao. "Yes, our ability is not as good as you, but it doesn''t mean that we are less proud than you!"


    To be honest, she is very unwilling to fail the task that she has prepared for half a month. But since no one has much credit, she is even more reluctant to take the merit given by others! She has lost too much in the face of this woman and doesn''t want to lose her dignity in the end.


    Xia Shao lowered her eyes and turned up her mouth slightly. Although she couldn''t get along with Ying Zhao, she had to say that this woman deserves respect as a soldier. In fact, even if it''s the mission of a soldier to do everything for the national interest, people have to live all their lives. Who really cares about public and private affairs? Being an official is for political achievements, soldiers are for meritorious deeds, and businessmen are for money Each value, this is not a disgrace, but to be ashamed of what you get.


    Ashamed, these four words are easy to say, but how many people in the world are * * by interests? Apart from others, the Xu family is an example. Interests are far more important than family affection in the eyes of some people.


    In this matter, it is really not easy for the three to choose to be ashamed.


    "Miss Xia, don''t feel sorry for us. The old lad of letis is willing to give you the murals for nothing. That''s your ability. We have failed to steal them twice, let alone give them away for nothing. Tonight, the media all over the world are present, and Huaxia group is in the limelight. In fact, we also have light on our faces." Bi Fang shrugged and smiled. He was free and easy.


    Wang Zhui''s face changed slightly and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that when Huaxia group attended the world auction summit this time, our country was only invited and represented the country! If our task continues, Huaxia group will become a laughing stock in front of the world media and lose the face of the country."


    "Ah!" Bifang opened his mouth. He just said that, but now it sounds like that!


    "So, this mission really can''t continue?" Bi Fang looked at several people in the room with a smile. "What are we still struggling with here? It''s white!"


    What''s a saying? Everything has its own destiny. Even if the result of their discussion just now is to make meritorious contributions and continue the task, it seems that the task must be stopped.


    Ying Zhao frowned and seemed to be thinking, but he didn''t say anything at last. He obviously recognized this truth.


    Xu Tianyin nodded and made the final decision. "There''s no opinion, that''s it. The task needs to be carried out and escort the mural home later."


    "Yes!" the three of the king''s cobras frowned and stood up straight.


    Xia Shao smiled with emotion and got up.


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight is the last night of the three-day auction of the world auction summit. Since it was reported that the Dunhuang murals of the third Buddha would be auctioned at the auction, it has attracted world attention.


    China''s request for the return of the murals to the British side was regarded by the British side. Lattice group insisted on auctioning the murals, which aroused the indignation of Chinese all over the world. The whole world focused on London to know the final fate of the murals.


    But the final fate of the murals was beyond the expectation of the whole world.


    Previously, everyone predicted only two shots, or no shots.


    The auction will benefit lattice group, and the diplomatic relations between China and Britain will drop to the freezing point in a period of time. If lattice group does not shoot, it is not because lattice group can''t withstand the indignation of Chinese around the world, it will keep the murals for auction and secretly find big collectors to shoot.


    In other words, the ultimate fate of murals is the same whether they are photographed or not.


    But what the world didn''t expect was that one hour before the final fate of the murals was announced, lattice group released the news that the Dunhuang murals of the third Buddha would be handed over to Huaxia group and returned to China tonight!


    Return! This word has stimulated the nerves of the media in various countries. Those who know the history of the two countries know the significance of the return of the murals. After the shock, the media of various countries invited to enter sent the news back to China as soon as possible!


    Just one hour, the world attention!


    Lattice group allows the media in the auction hall to broadcast the handover ceremony live! World witness!


    Television stations around the world made an emergency broadcast of this historic event. The ratings soared five minutes before the auction!


    In China, in a house in Taoyuan District, Dongshi, the family is full of quaint living rooms.


    The Xia family got together on this day because they felt unprecedented pressure because of the domestic * *''s attack on Huaxia group in recent days. Tonight is said to be the last night of the mural auction. They all want to know the result. Unexpectedly, they got such news.


    "Good! Good!" the old man''s voice was trembling, his hand shaking the armrest of the yellow rosewood chair, and his eyes were staring at the scene of intense preparation on the TV screen.


    Li Juan grabbed Xia Zhiyuan''s hand and waited anxiously, "Lao Xia, you said... Can this be true? Why don''t you start?"


    Xia Zhiyuan didn''t know how to answer. His mood at the moment was also surging and nervous as never before. He thought his daughter would suffer some setbacks in this matter. How could he expect such a result? I always know what my daughter can do, but she''s too capable! Does she know what the return of murals means? This is a good thing to win glory for the country!


    At this time, Li Juan suddenly grabbed Xia Zhiyuan''s arm and pointed to the TV screen, but she was too excited to speak.


    On the TV screen, in the luxurious auction hall, the noise quieted down, only the flash crackled on the auction platform, and a brown haired foreign man in a suit, leather and shoes beyond 50 stepped on the stage.


    This man is Burton lattice, chairman of lattice group.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen, my distinguished guests." old Burton smiled and looked at the celebrities from all over the world and the real-time media all over the world.


    "Tonight, we will be remembered by the world and by history. Thank my distinguished guests for witnessing this historic moment. Tonight, letis group will hand over the murals of the third Buddha to Huaxia group and return them to China. Don''t guess, don''t doubt, we are honored to face up to history, create a precedent and be recorded in history. But history has never been a single story I''m honored to invite Ms. Xia Shao, chairman of Huaxia group, who wrote this history with lattice group. "Old Burton made a beautiful opening speech and led his finger to the door of the hall.


    The camera moves, the flash moves, everyone''s eyes, turn.


    At the entrance of the hall, the worldly noise and confusion are quiet at this moment. The woman stands in the English classical corridor, and the flash is like the broken light and shadow of time and space, shining on the graceful and elegant beauty of the old age. Peach and plum years, Jasper face, this moment''s face is remembered by the world.


    She walked on the stage with a steady pace beyond her age and a leisurely charm. She smiled and held her breath.


    "Good evening, distinguished guests." Xia Shao did not make too many opening remarks and went straight to the theme, "This is indeed a historic moment. Thank you for your witness and Mr. Burton, chairman of lattice group, for your support in returning the murals. Since receiving the invitation from the world auction summit, Huaxia group has come to London a week in advance and has been working hard for the return of the murals. It''s nice to meet Mr. Burton on the second day of coming to the UK, which has also made us both enjoy the murals We had our first exchange on the issue of return. Although the process was difficult, we are glad that Mr. Burton is a brave man who faces up to history. Not everyone has the courage to take this step. However, when someone makes this decision bravely, I think any doubts faced by Huaxia group during this period are worth it. "


    "We have been working hard for the return of murals. When we came to Britain, we only had a dream. One day, when murals go home, we hope that our compatriots will say ''welcome home'', not ''welcome redeemed home''. Please remember this moment and remember that we have such ability. The road of national treasure home can not be paved by criticism. We can only work hard and work together To achieve this moment, I hope there will be more moments in the future. I hope there will be another moment in the future. Everyone can believe and believe again. Don''t let us become lonely hard workers and thin behind us. Let more national treasures go home. "


    In the hall, it was quiet and no one spoke. But I don''t know how long later, there was applause, warm applause.


    No one knows whether Xia Shao''s words are true or false. The sentence "Mr. Burton is a brave man who faces up to history" is naturally a scene. Old Burton regards money as his life, which is well known. But why he can make tonight''s decision and throw out such great interests is well known to the celebrities of all countries present.


    After seeing the seaside villa that night, everyone knew it.


    However, what Xia Shao said about meeting old Burton the next day in London should be true. Many people heard old Burton mention it at the meeting on the first day of the auction summit. At that time, many people wondered how the young chairman of Huaxia group made old Burton treat him so courteously. Now, of course, no one has this doubt any more. As for whether they met and talked about the return of murals, only two people knew.


    In fact, the real situation is not far away. At that time, old Burton asked Xia Shao to come because he suspected that she had something to do with the passive mural the night before yesterday. Xia Shao took this matter out to give a speech at this time. She had no guilt of deceiving the world, because her efforts for the return of murals were real.


    She came to Britain a week in advance in order to find out where the murals are. She was already involved in this return mission. She made several actions, which contributed a lot. Although she wanted to let her elder martial brother take over the meritorious service this time, when things developed to this stage, she could accept all this on the stage now. But the real reason for the return of murals cannot be announced to the world, so I have to say so. But the second half of her words came from her heart and what she wanted to say most.


    The accusations against Huaxia group in this incident are completely unjust. Although someone manipulated * * behind the scenes, the people who believed made Huaxia group a lonely worker. At this moment, she wants everyone to be alert and correct the name of the first-hand group!


    The applause in the hall lasted for a long time, especially the employees of Huaxia group. Whether it was Chen manguan and others or the reporters of Huaxia entertainment media, everyone was excited but sad and angry.


    During this time, only they know the pressure on their company departments. They never knew that the chairman had done so much for the return of murals, and they couldn''t imagine how she had endured it before. But they can understand the difficulty. After all, Huaxia group was founded by her, and no one cares more about the reputation and life and death of the group than her. When they were worried, she took it calmly and led them to this moment quietly.


    Chen manguan is one of the most emotional people. He was the first to follow Xia Shao. In the first five years, she stood in front of the world, made a legend again and led the group to a new height.


    Chen knows that with tonight, Huaxia group''s support and position in China will be as firm as a rock, and people can replace it. With tonight, the foundation of Huaxia group will be stronger than ever before, and we can safely enter the international market.


    As a multinational group, Chen Manchuan can clearly see the outline of the future.


    The celebrities present also knew well, especially the enterprises planning to enter the Chinese market at the auction summit. They knew better that it was impossible to enter the Chinese market after tonight and compete with Huaxia group for market share. Who can compete with an enterprise with high public support? You can''t grab it. This broad market will become the cornerstone and strong backing of Huaxia group. In the future, a dark horse will be killed internationally.


    So young, so promising.


    Some people lamented, some were unwilling, and some decided to make friends after the night of the seaside villa.


    But among the guests present, there was a company whose face was very ugly, that was the Daiwa club in Japan. Juncheng miyoto is more worried than ever. He never thought that the fate of murals would be like this! He couldn''t help thinking that what Xia Shao had said, Dahe club would suffer its own consequences.


    No! Juncheng miyoto has a very bad hunch, and his bad hunch is especially accurate tonight and will become true immediately.


    Xia Shao raised his eyes, accurately found the location of Daiwa club in the dark crowd in the auction hall, set his eyes on Juncheng miyoto and smiled slowly.


    Juncheng miyoto''s eyebrow jumped and almost jumped up from his seat. Xia Shao''s smile made him feel very bad!


    "Mr. Miyagi, do you remember what I said before? Now I want to tell you that * * can be controlled, but you can never control a hard-working person. When a hard-working person perseveres in one thing, the reward given to her will destroy the conspiracy. Tonight is the day when the mural returns, and I am also willing to see off for Daiwa society. Thank you for letting my group She stood the test and walked well all the way. "Xia Shao smiled, calm and leisurely.


    The atmosphere of the auction venue was shocked by her words. In other words, the most shocked at the moment is not the auction venue, but China.


    what do you mean? Behind the * * attack on Huaxia group during this period is the manipulation of Japan''s Daiwa society? Xia Shao''s counterattack against the world lens is really


    Everyone looked at the Daiwa club. All the employees of the Daiwa club were in a panic, and Juncheng miyoto closed his eyes.


    See you off and go all the way. He knows what that means. The decision to enter the Chinese market was the last fight of Dahe society to survive from death. Unexpectedly, it failed and fell short of success. There are historical grievances between the two countries. The return of murals tonight has completely eliminated the public opinion attacks in China. The most important thing is Xia Shao''s speech. People who have attacked Huaxia group in China must feel guilty and blame themselves. At this time, if these netizens know that everything is deliberately instigated by Daiwa society, let them attack their compatriots, How angry will these people be?


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Daiwa club to enter the Chinese market again. And tonight, in front of the world media, Dahe club lost so many people, and its image in China will also be greatly impacted. I''m afraid... It''s really not a faltering enterprise this time.


    Eat your own fruit, if you really eat your own fruit


    Xia Shao smiles on the stage. In fact, even if there is no thing tonight, everything goes according to the plan. After the mural returns and the domestic * * subsides, she will also take action to point it to the Dahe club. It''s just that she saved a step when things came to this point.


    At this time, the staff entered the meeting and handed a document to the stage.


    The audience was quiet again. Old Burton came up with a smile and stood side by side with Xia Shao. This is a transmittal document, which proves that letis group does not charge any fee for handing over the murals of the third Buddha to Huaxia group.


    Xia Shao and old Burton were standing on the stage. When they signed the agreement, there was silence under the stage. The camera lenses were aimed behind them. The contents of the documents page by page were impressively clear and transparent on the big screen.


    When the names of old Burton and Xia Shao signed the agreement, there was a moment of silence and warm applause!


    In the applause, Xia Shao looked up and smiled, "thank the world for its witness. The mural will return home in three days and be escorted by a specially assigned person. My compatriots, mural, go home!"


    Home


    This feeling can only be realized by the Chinese present. Chen Manchuan and others take a look at each other. At this age, they encounter many ups and downs. At this moment, they don''t know what to do except applaud.


    Historic moment! This is indeed a historic moment.


    Tonight, a door has been opened for the stray national treasures. Although the road in the future is still very difficult, there is a precedent to follow.

 V4.Chapter 144

    This historic moment shocked the world, and the most shocked was at home.


    In the house in Taoyuan District of Dongshi City, Xia Guoxi stood up excitedly, and his hand holding the walking stick was still shaking, "good! Good!"


    It seems that the old man can''t say anything except this sentence. He just keeps his eyes on the TV screen. Such an international scene has never been seen or thought he could see for the old people who were born in the era of war and poverty.


    In his life, he had a hard temper, offended people and did wrong, so his fate changed several times. Because he offended others, he was trapped in a mountain village for half his life. He still feels uncomfortable and guilty because he mistook his granddaughter and enjoyed her happy old age. Looking at the girl standing in front of the camera all over the world on the TV screen, he really can''t imagine that she is their old Xia''s child.


    In her life, boys were more important than girls, but no boy in the Xia family could start from scratch, have excellent studies, go abroad to win glory for the country and achieve such glory! [


    This is his granddaughter, the child he mistook all his life


    The old man was excited and sighed. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan''s eyes were red, both gratified and proud. It was difficult to describe their feelings as parents when they watched their daughter speak under the eyes of the world and sign an agreement in such a scene.


    Xia Zhitao stood up and said excitedly, "great! It''s our Xiaoshao! I''ll go out tomorrow and let those bastards say behind my back that Huaxia group is going to fall these two days! I want to see who else dares to say so!"


    In recent days, the domestic public opinion against Huaxia group is too strong. Some scholars even analyzed the situation and said that if Huaxia group wants to calm public opinion and restore its reputation, it must buy the murals back, otherwise its reputation will be seriously damaged! But the funds for buying murals are not small. For Huaxia group, which is developing in an all-round way, it will consume a lot of working capital. The murals are bought back. Although the reputation can be restored, the shortage of working capital in a short time will be very unfavorable to the development of the group. If it is not done well, there will be hidden worries.


    This is a dilemma. No matter how to solve it, Huaxia group will suffer some losses this time. It depends on the severity of the loss. If xiashao doesn''t handle it well, Huaxia group will be seriously damaged.


    Such words came out, followed others, and gradually became that Huaxia group was about to fall. In Dongshi these years, almost no one in the Xia family didn''t know each other. Everyone smiled and greeted each other. These days, some people poked the backbone of the old Xia family behind their back and said that if Huaxia group had money, they should buy back the national treasure. If they didn''t buy it, they would be unpatriotic!


    It''s a moral kidnapping! Chinese enterprises are much more rich and famous. Why should Huaxia group pay for it?


    Among Xia Zhitao''s fair weather friends he usually knows, several of them are eager to see him. These two days, he wants to do something. Some people start three obstacles and four obstacles. Those with white eyes even give him a look, which makes Xia Zhitao angry!


    Tonight, those people are probably waiting to see the murals auctioned out, see how Xia Shao returns home, and see the results of Huaxia group. Now, it''s estimated that these grandchildren are stupid!


    At the thought of this, Xia Zhitao wants to laugh, which can be regarded as elation! Huaxia group will not fall down, but also enjoy a high reputation in China!


    "I said you just have no memory! Xiaoshao just said that he would send the mural home in three days. Do you want to make something happen and let Xiaoshao clean you up?" Jiang Qiulin gouged out Xia Zhitao and pinched him.


    Xia Zhitao jumped up with a cry, "I said I would go for a walk for two times, but I didn''t say I wanted to cause trouble! Is it difficult to forbid me to walk around and look at the faces of those grandchildren?"


    "What''s good to see? People are warm and cold. I haven''t seen enough when things are high and low?" Xia Zhiyuan looked at it and his face sank. He has managed charitable funds and walked around the upper circle in recent years. He has a dignified face.


    "Elder brother, I just see that those grandsons are too angry. They also say that if Huaxia group falls down, the Xu family must not want us Xiaoshao. What an angry thing to say! I want to see now. When these people come back, they have any faces." Xia Zhitao looks angry, but his tone is much softer when he sees the big brother''s flat face.


    Li Juan looked at her husband when she heard the speech. In fact, she was worried about it these days. She wasn''t worried that her daughter couldn''t marry a family like the Xu family. She just saw that her daughter really liked Tianyin''s child. If the company she founded was hit hard and her feelings couldn''t stand the test, she was afraid that she couldn''t stand the blow. These days, compared with the storms outside, she was worried about it I can''t sleep. Now I''m fine. The child can always do great things quietly. Although she doesn''t understand those things in the world, she also feels that the return of murals is a good thing to win glory for the country. Her daughter can be beautiful when she marries the Xu family.


    Xia Zhiyuan didn''t worry about Li Juan. From the beginning, he thought Huaxia group would be fine. Perhaps his daughter has always surprised people over and over these years. This time, the domestic public opinion is so powerful that she didn''t respond at all. He thought she must be planning and then moving. For the rumors of marriage outside, from the perspective of his father, he certainly hopes that there will be no waves in the marriage Yes. But just because he is a father, he hopes that the person his daughter values can stand the test. Although this event is breathtaking and comes to a successful end, he doesn''t know when the test will come for the feelings between the two young people.


    The road of life is long, ups and downs, and the test will come sooner or later. The next storm may be more threatening than this time. I hope they can work together and withstand the difficult test.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Xia family was excited, sighed and elated about the return of the murals, they were in the red wall courtyard in the capital. [


    In the antique study, there was no light on. The old man stood with his hands behind his back and looked out into the distance. Although it was early morning in the capital, it was the darkest moment before dawn. The flash on the screen on the wall made the light in the study dim and yellow, illuminating the old man''s side face.


    The old man''s eyes were bright and vivid in the bright and dark light. In the screen, applause thundered. The old man turned his head and looked at the screen. At that glance, he was filled with emotion and satisfaction, and finally melted into a smile and scold.


    "Little fox!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the same night, there were too many shocks, excitement, cheers, guilt, panic, chagrin, fear, too many people and too many emotions in China. I don''t know how many city lights didn''t go out all night, and how many people couldn''t sleep all night because of different concerns.


    On that night, at the auction hall in London, Britain, celebrities from all over the world left the table one after another to congratulate them. They did not want to make friends. Young Oriental women stood in the flash and praise, always smiling and flattered. Dahe Club left the back door when the guests left the table.


    This night, everything in the world was in an auction.


    After the auction, which looked like the handover of murals to the press conference, the media flocked to make an interview. Xia Shao agreed to the interview with the Chinese and British media, but the time was late tomorrow. They thought Xia Shao was going to attend the ball next, but in the later ball, no one saw Xia Shao.


    Not only Xia Shao''s figure was not seen, but also old Burton, chairman of lattice group, did not appear at the dance venue. Only wells, successor of lattice group, presided over the dance.


    Xia Shao and old Burton are in the backyard of letis manor.


    In the study, a secret room was opened, and old Burton personally led Xia Shao into it. The huge murals of the third Buddha were stored in the world''s most advanced anti-theft tempered glass and stood quietly in the secret room.


    "Xia Dong, I promise, this is absolutely authentic. You can identify it at will." old Burton smiled. Until now, he still feels distressed when he sees this mural, but it''s no use.


    Xia Shao approached and paid close attention to this magnificent national treasure mural, but she didn''t identify it. She could see whether it was true at a glance.


    "Thank you, Mr. Burton. The murals will be shipped to the Chinese Embassy tomorrow. Our special personnel to escort the murals will arrive tomorrow morning and will be stored in your place tonight."


    Old Burton was surprised when he heard the speech. Xia Shao didn''t even identify such an important mural. She''s so sure it''s genuine? Aren''t you afraid he''ll deceive her?


    Well, in fact, he doesn''t have the courage


    But it is rumored that Xia Shao''s identification eyesight is very accurate. If she doesn''t look carefully, can she see that it''s genuine?


    Old Burton was secretly frightened, but he was in a hurry. Xia Shao said that the murals would be stored with him tonight! How could he do that? In case of any mistakes, how could he afford it? Even if the Chinese people would arrive tomorrow, he could not rest assured just this night.


    "Don''t worry, I can arrange the array here, and I won''t lose anything." after Xia Shao said this, he asked old Burton to go out. When old Burton heard that Xia Shao wanted to arrange the array, he left.


    "Rhubarb, come out and give it to you." in the secret room of Xia Shao alone, the woman smiled and didn''t know who she was talking to.


    There was a golden thread swimming out of her coat pocket. The golden thread swam to the ground and looked carefully. It was like an earthworm, thinner than a person''s little finger. Xia Shao smiled, and the cultivation of rhubarb was indeed improved. Last time he asked it to reduce its size, it could only control the thickness of the baby''s arm. Now it is more refined and comfortable.


    "The mural will be handed over to you these days. Whether it''s tonight or on the way home, ensure its safety!" Xia Shao ordered[


    In the secret room, there was a harsh sound like ghosts crying and wolves howling, and the golden Python was roaring. It has really turned into a dragon. Why does it have to act as a dog with a good master?


    Xia Shao smiled and ignored Jin Mang''s grievances. He turned around and smiled and took out his mobile phone.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Xia Shao slightly lowered his eyes, closed the mobile phone, opened the back cover, took out a new mobile phone card from his body and replaced it. Then, he dialed a number that was memorized in his heart.


    This is a special line contact number. Before performing the task, the old man gave it to her.


    Mr. Xu is considerate. Xia Shao Expressway starts the talent stick of rebirth. The address of this chapter is. If you think this chapter is good, please don''t forget to tell your friends in your QQ group and microblog!

 V4.Chapter 145

    Xia Shao is very depressed, very depressed.


    Someone cheated!


    It''s not uncommon for someone to cheat. She''s surprised that senior brother cheated.


    Tonight, she took him to the ferris wheel to make him happy in the place that once made him happy. But at this memorable moment, she didn''t want the atmosphere to be too heavy, so she wanted to tease Xu Tianyin.


    They haven''t played each other for some time, especially at the seaside villa that night, they both had an insight and their skills soared. Although tonight''s fight is a duel, Xia Shao is still fighting in Vietnam. The brighter his eyes are, the more interested he is in Vietnam. They fight for the ring while obstructing each other. You and I trust, you split and hit, you cut and I take. They use all the essence of internal Kung Fu. After 20 or 30 moves, they make their legs, feet and elbows together and can''t be separated. [


    They leaned very close, and there was almost no gap between their bodies. Xia Shao had a finger upright and a man''s ring on her head. The man held her wrist. As long as he exerted a slight force, the wrist pulse shook slightly, her arm would be numb and soft. Xia Shao had another finger pointing to the man''s palm. He dared to exert force, and the first numb and soft would be his palm.


    Their legs and feet collapsed and leaned against each other. No one could move. There was a stalemate in the hands. Who moved first and who lost first.


    Xia Shao smiled and looked at Xu Tianyin with a smile. The ring on her finger was like a show off. Neon stroked the warm jade like skin on her cheek. The smiling eyebrows were in a trance.


    In a trance, he returned to five years ago. The two first met in the old lane of Dongshi. Tonight is so similar to that night, and the time coincides with the image. She is no longer the junior sister he first met, but the happiness of his life.


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes fell on Xia Shao. Wearing it, she became his fiancee. Becoming his fiancee, she became his wife.


    In Xu Tianyin''s eyes, things were so simple and clear. But when he went to see the ring, she swayed her fingers more ostentatiously, and her eyes were bent with laughter. It was clear that she was provoking him to move first.


    The man''s eyes fell on the woman''s face. He really moved first, but he didn''t take the ring first, but - kiss!


    He bowed his head quickly and overbearing, and Xia Shao didn''t even have a chance to be surprised.


    Their bodies were so close that she thought it was fun to be close to each other, but now it has become a cage to trap herself. The breath of men invaded aggressively, with cold lips and hot tongue. Kissing her, she began to rage between her lips and teeth, as if punishing her teasing tonight.


    The hands and feet of the two people are still made together, and there is no hug kissing, which consumes more physical strength than usual intimacy. Xia Shao''s physical strength will not be exhausted by a kiss, but Xu Tianyin''s kiss is too overbearing. For so many years, his kiss has never paid attention to skills, but the most primitive conquest of men.


    Gradually, there was a man''s breath in her nose, and her air was decreasing a little. Xia Shao involuntarily leaned back, and her legs were a little soft. Just when she was about to fall back, a pair of palms came to her waist and held her. I don''t know when, they had loosened their hold on each other, hugged each other, and on the ferris wheel, it was like a century long kiss.


    When Xia Shao returned to her senses, the ferris wheel had stopped, and her hand with the ring was empty. When Xia Shao was stunned, she saw a ring stuck with a high ancient jade carving on the man''s finger - it had been worn!


    Not only did she wear it, Xu Tianyin also looked down at her with shallow and soft eyes, and the corners of her lips were almost invisible.


    At this time, there were bursts of whistles and cheers in her ears. Xia Shao turned her head and saw that they had already been surrounded by onlookers! Her cheeks flushed, ignored Xu Tianyin, and walked out of the ferris wheel to the playground.


    She was wrong. Although some people are cute, they are not stupid. They are actually cautious on key issues.


    Xia Shao returned to the car, and Xu Tianyin also sat in. But as soon as he sat in the driver''s seat, he turned and stared at her, looked at the ring in his hand, and then looked at her, which made Xia Shao laugh in his heart. His eyes were already filled with a smile, but he just ignored him.


    The man really thought she was angry, and he wouldn''t coax her in any other way, so he just leaned over to hug her and wanted to pat her to comfort. But as soon as he leaned over, his cell phone rang.


    Hearing the bell, Xu Tianyin''s breath suddenly returned to the lonely desert. Xia Shao glanced at him and the light in his eyes flashed.


    Xu Tianyin picked up his cell phone, but didn''t speak. A moment later, he hung up and looked at Xia Shao[


    Xia Shao looked calm and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mission. Receive murals and escort them home."


    "Great! This is really a good thing." Xia Shao pretended to be surprised and said in surprise.


    Xu Tianyin stares at Xia Shao and seems to be determining something. Xia Shao secretly laughs that his senior brother is too sensitive to some things. He must know that the domestic military factions are fighting. Tonight, the mural has just returned, and the candidate to receive the mural will not be determined so soon. So he is suspicious that someone has made a secret contribution.


    From the beginning, only two people knew about the contact between Xia Shao and the old man. Even if Xu Tianyin suspected it, he wouldn''t think that the old man had given her a contact number before leaving. Therefore, Xia Shao looked at Xu Tianyin with an inexplicable expression. For a moment, she seemed to think of what had happened just now, twisted her head, looked out and ignored him.


    This really diverted Xu Tianyin''s attention and hugged her again to appease her. Xia Shao just smiled, but there was deep meaning at the bottom of her eyes. The old man''s efficiency is very high!


    If Xu Kangguo knew Xia Shao''s heart at the moment, he would probably stare at you, a sarcastic girl, and beg to be beaten!


    After hanging up with Xia Shao, it was already five o''clock in the morning in the capital. Xu Kangguo didn''t sleep all night and didn''t listen to the guards and doctors to rest, but went to the one above. The old man didn''t lie. When he told the story, the one in charge couldn''t help laughing.


    The reason why Xu Kangguo dares to tell the truth is that he can "touch" this man''s mind. Xu Tianyin has done a lot for the country by carrying out this mission. Although things are unexpected, the result is good. It''s not easy for him to hand over his meritorious deeds to others.


    These feats were picked up for nothing by those who didn''t do anything. Aren''t you afraid to annoy the old man? Although he did not play favoritism all his life, it was difficult for others to rob his grandson''s merit.


    But this mission is a secret mission, which is unknown to the outside world. If you want to give it to Xu Tianyin, you need to use some means to keep Wu Zun alive. Xia Shao has just solved this problem.


    "Hehe, my father, your granddaughter-in-law has great skills! This mission was to send the murals to the British Ministry of culture to make the other party dumb. As a result, she didn''t send them, but she has the ability to let the other party give them to her for free. No wonder she is young and has great achievements."


    Xu Kangguo smiled, waved his hand and didn''t say much.


    Although it is not the age of the old society, the saying that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger is the same in any age. It''s just that the term of office is about to change, and Tianyin and Xiaoshao, two children, one in the military and the other in the business world, are still young and have no conflict of interest with this, so this doesn''t mean much.


    "I heard they were going to get engaged today because the task was delayed?"


    "Yes, it is. She is late for winter. The girl is still studying. Her parents don''t want to delay her studies. Her engagement will be late for the winter vacation."


    "Well, I see. Let''s do it..."


    ¡­¡­


    This morning, a military order was issued to appoint the capital military region, but I heard about the engagement today!


    Xia Shao will really become the future granddaughter-in-law of the Xu family!


    Originally, it was just a shock that Xu Tianyin went to Britain to receive murals on behalf of the country. Unexpectedly, he heard of such a thing. Early in the morning, the capital, still in the shock of the return of murals, was even more shocked.


    At this time, someone at the top got another message. The order to send Xu Tianyin to receive the mural task was exactly what the person above meant.


    Now, many people understand the meaning. This is clearly that Huaxia group has made great contributions to this event. The leader intends to give meritorious deeds to the Xu family, which can be regarded as a reward to Xia Shao and a comfort to the two people''s regret of delaying their marriage due to the national treasure.


    Seeing this, all the conveniences in the capital seem to have been poured with cold water. I know that even this time, the dispute will be over. Let alone Xu Tianyin happens to be in Britain. Even if he is not here, he will be given the task this time.


    Well, everyone''s counting for nothing!


    ¡­¡­


    When the capital shook, Xia Shao slept comfortably in the hotel.


    That night, on the big bed, they hugged each other and slept. A pair of rings were quietly set on the hands of each other in the color of the moon. Until dawn, Xia Shao didn''t feel how many times Xu Tianyin woke up at night. He slept well that night.


    After getting up early, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin went to letis manor together, along with Chen slam, sun Changde and Liu banwang of Huaxia group.


    The party was surprised to see Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao coming out of the hotel together, "General Xu? When did you come?"


    Xu Tianyin always changed his appearance in this mission. Naturally, the three didn''t know it was him. And last night, Xu Tianyin received the task, of course, to restore his identity. Xia Shao lied and said that Xu Tianyin arrived in the early morning to receive the mural task. Chen''s three Grand Slam talents nodded and got on the car together.


    Wang ASPS did not follow because their identities could not be made public this morning.


    Xu Tianyin recovered his identity in the name of visiting her. Although the state gave him the task of receiving murals, the military must also obtain the permission of the British side if it wants to send a team to Britain to hold the handover ceremony. The two countries are talking about this procedure, so Xu Tianyin just accompanied Xia Shao to the letis manor this morning to take out the murals and escort them all the way to the Chinese embassy. The real mural handover ceremony was held outside the embassy three days later, and then Xu Tianyin took the Chinese Army home by special plane.


    The whole ceremony will invite media from all over the world to shoot the whole process, which is another grand event.


    On this night, the mural was guarded by Rhubarb in letis manor. Old Burton was relieved to see Xia Shao coming.


    Xia Shao took the mural away and sent it all the way to the Chinese embassy. He only waited for three days.


    A digression


    Calvin, serious card.


    Two months is even less, the speed drops very much, the amount of help.


    Tomorrow''s double shift, one shift and 6000, make up for tonight. It''s about two o''clock in the afternoon.


    The second watch is before zero.


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V4.Chapter 146

    Three days later, the Chinese embassy.


    The "tide" of the return of murals has not receded, and another event of world attention has been ushered in. This day is the day when the murals of the third Buddha are handed over and transferred.


    The Chinese * * side sent a representative to attend the handover and acceptance ceremony of the murals, and then escorted the murals home. The reporter of the military representative had met outside the letis manor three days ago, but it was not a formal transfer ceremony that day, but was escorted by him.


    Over the past three days, the media of various countries have obtained the information of the military representative and the army performing the mission. Early in the morning, the media entered the embassy with their work cards, were arranged by the staff and began to report early.


    The live broadcast of the ceremony, which began at 10 a.m., began two hours in advance. The content is mainly about the venue and process of the handover ceremony, as well as the introduction of the participating departments and personnel of the event. There are also temporary interviews with embassy officials. Although it was two hours in advance, the live broadcast process is still very rich and tense. [


    At 8 a.m. London time, it was 4 p.m. Beijing time. This time, the handover ceremony was not in the middle of the night. Many people who had not seen the live scene on the night of the return of the murals turned on the TV. The grand handover ceremony was also broadcast live on the Internet.


    According to media reports, the military representatives this time have a lot of background. It is actually the capital military region. It has to be said that Qu Ran is really right.


    "Don''t speak for her!" Zhan Ruonan turned his head and glared at Qu ran angrily. He stared her into a chair and shrunk into a ball before he was willing to give up. His eyes narrowed and put down his cruel words, "if you have the ability, she won''t come to Hong Kong!"


    As far away as Britain, Xia Shao, who was preparing to go to the venue in the VIP room of the embassy, suddenly felt a little cold when she went out.


    "Chairman, what''s the matter?" Chen slam asked.


    Xia Shao smiled, "nothing. The weather is a little cold. Add a coat and go to the meeting."


    The staff hurried back to the house to help Xia Shao get his coat. Xia Shao put it on. Then they went to the venue with three generals, Chen manguan, sun Changde and Liu banwang.


    Handover ceremony, start.


    ¡­¡­


    The handover ceremony was attended by officials of letis group, Huaxia group, the military and the embassy. The media of various countries shot and broadcast live, and the scene was grand.


    In the flash, Xia Shao and old Burton walked slowly to the stage from both sides.


    Today, the woman is wearing a deep tea cheongsam with improved style. The tail of the skirt is slightly fishtail dragging the ground. It is double-layer cut. It is covered with a small coat with light moon real velvet long sleeves, and silk red is embroidered on the edge of the collar, which is elegant and happy.


    This time, the two sides are not standing in the auction hall of lattice group, but in the hall of the embassy, with red "color" carpets, standing in front of the national flag and facing the eyes of the world.


    Although the mural has been sent to the embassy for three days, today, old Burton still wants to give a speech on a formal occasion to formally transfer the mural to Huaxia group. The officials of the embassy expressed their gratitude to letis group for its decision to respect history. After the speeches, Xia Shao shook hands with old Burton to express the formal delivery of the mural.


    Just as they shook hands, the media in the venue shook and looked behind them.


    There, a huge tempered glass rises slowly on the stage of the venue, which is three meters high and seven or eight meters wide! With the rise of tempered glass, the murals placed in it appear in front of the lens of the world!


    The authentic giant mural of the third Buddha! Although it had been on display in the British Museum for many days, it had to be closed due to many Chinese "Sao" and "chaos". Few people really saw this mural, and its appearance today is even more sacred.


    It is not in the British Museum, but in the Chinese embassy. After a hundred years of wind and rain, it has finally set foot on its own land.


    The lifelike statues of the third Buddha and the magnificent pictures make this moment more solemn and magnificent.


    The venue gradually quieted down. On the stage, old Burton shook hands with Xia Shao and left slowly, but Xia Shao still remained on the stage. She turned her head and looked to one side of the venue. The cameras of the media turned with her eyes. In the silent venue, the atmosphere was breathless.


    On one side of the venue, a soldier came[


    The man''s military uniform was straight, and the major general''s shoulder badge was dazzling in the solemn hall, which made the eyes of the media present empty. However, he felt that it was not the military badge on the man''s shoulder, but his awe inspiring demeanor. Under his feet, he stepped on the red "color" of the embassy venue The carpet is like a cold-blooded general coming from the battlefield. The desert is like a wolf. A man''s eyebrows are like a sharpened scabbard, and his eyes are like a sharpened blade. They are sharp and dazzling. It makes the venue quiet. Some media even forget to hit the flash.


    As soon as the man appeared at the meeting, he looked at the stage.


    The woman stood there with a solemn and graceful flow of "dew" and a prosperous precipitation in dignity. She was like a landscape. She spread love in time, caught his eyes and made it difficult for him to move away.


    He walked towards her and walked attentively, as if she were his direction.


    He came on the stage and walked towards her with her smile. In front of the camera of the world, he walked on this seven meter long red carpet and walked through the murals of the third Buddha standing quietly behind him. If there is an afterlife, he would like to walk on this red carpet again and find her the first strong soldier of the three countries in front of the world.


    Xia Shao smiled and watched Xu Tianyin come to her. She was also very moved. They didn''t make an oath on the day of engagement, but they took a red carpet in front of the third Buddha today. There was a trance in her heart. Why did she come in this life. In the previous life, if there is no rebirth, can they meet, is he alone, and can they also meet someone who can give him happiness?


    If not, is this meeting doomed?


    Xia Shao smiled. On such an occasion, she was distracted. But fortunately, she has always been a self-contained person. She can distinguish today''s occasion and pull her thoughts back when she is a little distracted. At this time, the man in military uniform was standing in front of her.


    "General Xu, Huaxia Group officially handed over the murals to the state, please accept them." Xia Shao smiled.


    Xu Tianyin looked at her with shallow and soft eyes, but he was still consistent. He didn''t talk much on such an occasion. He just nodded and looked at the back of the venue.


    When he turned around, there came a team with eyes like iron, neat steps, stepping on the ground, and the meeting hall was shaking. The media have flashed lights on the team. It is said that an elite force under Xu Tianyin has just obtained permission from the British side to enter the country. The scope of activities is limited to the territory of the embassy and exclusive routes. When reporting and interviewing in the morning, the media naturally did not have the opportunity to see this team. At this time, they were shocked.


    What is the Iron Army? You can see it by looking at its posture and pace!


    There were only a hundred people in this team, but when we entered the venue, the media seemed to see only one person. It was too neat!


    In this neat team, there is only one woman with beautiful facial features, short hair like male soldiers and capable eyes. The woman came to the stage. Two male officers came up with her, and the three saluted Xu Tianyin.


    Xia Shao had not seen these three people, but knew that this should be the true face of Wang ASPI, Bi Fang and Ying Zhao. In this mission, Xu Tianyin received murals on behalf of the state. Naturally, they were among them. Their honor finally fell on their shoulders at this moment.


    Xu Tianyin saluted the three, turned around, looked deeply at Xia Shao, and saluted her. Xia Shao smiled and gave way. The eight soldiers at the bottom stepped forward, lifted the mural of the third Buddha with the highest courtesy, carried it from behind Xia Shao in a bright flash, and transported it out through a special channel.


    The cameras of the media followed the murals until they could no longer shoot.


    Xia Shao smiled at Xu Tianyin on the stage and stretched out his hand. The two had never shaken hands so formally. The mission abroad was an unexpected cooperation, but she was very satisfied with the result. From today on, he will also be remembered by the world. He is no longer a silent hero, but goes to the stage, accepts the eyes of the world and enjoys such glory.


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes were soft and his lips smiled slightly. They held their hands together, and their eyes fell on the engagement ring in their hands at the same time. Then they looked at the lens of the media of various countries, which drew a complete end to the mural handover ceremony.


    Next, the mural was sent to a special plane and immediately escorted home by a special line. As the No. 1 person in charge of this mission, Xu Tianyin will certainly follow him back home,


    The media followed and photographed the murals being sent to the special plane. When watching the national treasure murals being transported to the special plane with the national logo, the country cheered!


    The plane took off and went home.


    But while excited, someone also noticed that Xia Shao did not follow Xu Tianyin on the plane. She stayed in the UK.


    Xia Shao still has something to deal with the obichris family.


    ¡­¡­


    During this time, the eyes of the world were on the murals, and no one noticed that the obichris family was turning upside down.


    But in fact, old Burton noticed.


    Count Albert died. Although the letis family hid the body and didn''t return it, the obichris family didn''t look for it after the count disappeared for so many days. That''s strange! But then there was the return of the murals, and old Burton was too busy to think about it any more.


    The next day, the mural returned home smoothly, the whole country cheered and held a grand celebration to welcome the national treasure home. On the same day, there was a national shock in Britain.


    The obichris family announced that the old count Albert died of illness!


    The old count died?


    Although the old count left his post as archbishop of the Royal church two or three years ago to rest in the family and enjoy his old age, he has never appeared in the public eye again. Believers all over the world, including the British people, know that sooner or later, they will usher in the day when this kind and respectable old man will leave.


    However, the day came so suddenly. Moreover, after this day, everything is so puzzling and shocking to the world.


    With the news of the count''s death, a will of the obichris family was announced to the world.


    In his will, the old count said that his grandson Adam Satan obichris would take charge of the family and become the new master of the family.


    Adam? This name is very strange to the British people. No one knows who Adam is. He has never heard of it before. Master Abel''s name is like thunder! And what does Satan mean?


    Many young people in Britain don''t know that the obichris family has Satan. Only the royal family and some old people changed their faces when they heard the news. That night, celebrities from all over the world who met Adam in the seaside villa were also shocked.


    Black wizard? The obichris family, which is respected by the world, should really be controlled by the black wizard?


    The whole country was shocked when the news spread. In the eyes of many people, the black wizard has long ceased to exist in the world. When it is first heard that the black wizard is still alive and will take charge of the obichris family, even in the era of advanced technology, panic and anger still spread among believers. People are also worried that a black wizard has become the master of the obichris family.


    Obviously, Adam was not popular.


    But he doesn''t seem eager to explain to the outside world or get recognition. He just slowly threw out several shocking news to the world in a week.


    He showed the world that the black wizard never quit the stage of history, but was misunderstood in the long river of history. In order to live a quiet life, he chose to retreat behind the scenes and live an unknown ordinary life.


    He showed that Andre and Abel died of an emergency. Raphael had no immediate heir and had to go to the stage to take over the family.


    He showed that the position of Archbishop of the Royal church will still be held by the white wizard elders of Raphael''s line. The candidate has been determined. People who fear black witchcraft don''t have to worry. Whoever the obichris family is in charge will not affect people''s daily life.


    He also said that before his death, the count left a will, saying that he did not want the world to see his sick face, and handed over the future affairs to the family. The family will send off the old count by cremation and hold a public memorial service. The obichris family will entertain believers from all over the world. Anyone willing to come here to see off the count will be regarded as a guest of honor.


    This series of news shocked the world, but after the shock, it was like a "tide" of doubt!


    Faced with these questions, Adam didn''t respond at all, and calmly threw out another thrilling news.


    A digression


    Before two o''clock, the old time.


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V4.Chapter 147

    Adam revealed the invincible wealth of Satan.


    Howe group, Safi group and yarrant group are all the assets of Satan! These three groups have a history of 100 years. The leading enterprises of Britain''s time-honored brands, including banking, shipping, hotel and tourism, almost cover the industries on which Britain depends, especially the financial industry!


    The British people were shocked. Those who had planned to demonstrate against the Archbishop of the Royal church and the family headed by the black wizard shut up. Many relatives and friends of these people work in these three groups. Those who don''t want to get through with their work can only choose to shut up.


    But there are also radical people who plan to organize a strike to force Adam to abdicate, and the white Wizards of Raphael will take charge of the obichris family. But just then, the British government stood up.


    The government said that wizard culture has become a distinctive part of British history. The description of black wizards in films and books is an artistic imagination. People should not interpret black wizards biased. On the contrary, wizard culture provides a lot of fun for people''s life. Until today, there is no fact to prove that the rumors about black wizards are true. On the contrary, hypnosis originated from witchcraft, and hypnosis has been well used in life to serve people. Britain is a democratic country. Anyone in the obichris family is a British citizen. Before there is no evidence that anyone has committed an illegal crime, they should be protected by the law and enjoy their due rights. [


    This is obviously supporting Satan, and later events have confirmed this point.


    The official medical examination report of Andre and Abel''s father and son confirmed that they had indeed died suddenly, and even white Wizards of Raphael came out to prove this. Moreover, three days later, count Albert''s mourning meeting was held.


    It is said that believers from all over the world are welcome to bid farewell to the old count, but in fact, some people are not enough to make the trip in such a short time. On the day of the mourning meeting, people from the royal family and British upper class circles came to mourn the old man who left a kind memory to the world. On that day, many believers did come, perhaps out of respect for the dead. There were no riots on that day The two Memorial and farewell meetings were calm and full of sadness.


    After the old count was buried, Adam officially accepted the title of count and became the real leader of the obichris family.


    Adam shoujue''s high-speed starting talent baton of rebirth. This chapter is addressed to. If you think this chapter is good, please don''t forget to tell your friends in your QQ group and microblog!

 V4.Chapter 148

    Letis group is divided into two groups. One group is afraid of Xia Shao''s identity as a feng shui master and decides to give her this 10% share. It should be an exclusive Feng Shui consultant to buy letis group in the future. The other school insists that Huaxia group will become a competitor of lattice group in the future, which is different from attracting wolves into the house and resolutely disagrees.


    The pro faction said that with Xia Shao''s skill, if it really wants to be disadvantageous to lattice group, it doesn''t need to take great pains to become a shareholder of the group. She wants to be a shareholder of the group, which shows that she can use letis. In that case, mutual benefit is the best result.


    The opposition said that it could not send so many shares. One percent was a huge interest, 10 percent? This is the full text reading of the prison robbery!


    Incredibly, old Burton would have promised her to consider it! Are you obsessed with ghosts?


    Old Burton has been looked down upon by the board of directors for half a month. [


    But it''s no use blaming him. At the beginning, he negotiated with Xia Shao, and the conditions for giving away the murals were agreed by the board of directors. But I didn''t expect that Xia Shao, a young girl, had to pay for running errands because of her excellent abacus.


    For this errand fee, we need a Huaxia group!


    The old guy on the board of directors has been bleeding for half a month. It''s time to decide whether to use a knife or not.


    If the other party was not Xia Shao, lattice group would never admit it, but now it was forced to give her a reply. Finally, the board of directors decided to compromise, 10% no, 5%. This is the most. Xia Shao took too many advantages of lattice group in this matter, and this 5% is also a free gift for half of Huaxia group. Wouldn''t she be happy?


    Old Burton took the decision of the board of directors, but he was very sad - hard to say. These people had not negotiated with Xia Shao, and I don''t know how skillful the girl was.


    But this 5% is better than nothing. Old Burton found Xia Shao with this 5% share agreement.


    Xia Shao picked her eyebrows and drooped her eyes. She couldn''t see happiness and anger.


    Five percent of the shares is not enough for her to become a major shareholder of lattice group. These old guys are really afraid of her peers. But for Xia Shao, what she wants most is the convenience of being a shareholder of lattice group. Therefore, she doesn''t mind even if Lao Burton brings a 1 percent agreement today.


    At the beginning, he said that the 10% was just for old Burton to tangle for a while and take revenge.


    Old Burton looked at Xia Shao''s face, but he was very worried. This was the compromise decision of the board of directors. He worried about Xia Shao''s identity and wouldn''t let her become a major shareholder of the group, which reassured some people.


    However, looking at her like this, it seems that she is unhappy


    In fact, old Burton is also prepared. When he came here today, he brought another agreement with him, which is exactly the 10% shares she wants. Of course, 5% is agreed by the board of directors, and the other is taken out by him from his own share. He values money all his life, but he won''t come up with this standby agreement so easily. Whether this agreement is used or not depends on Xia Shao My joy and anger.


    But she never spoke from seeing the agreement. Is she happy or angry?


    While old Burton was guessing, Xia Shao raised her eyes. This eye meant indifference. Naturally, she would not show the old guy what she thought. Even if she thought how many shares were so-called, she could not let the other party see her true thoughts. The realm of negotiation was that she could not reveal her psychological bottom line to the other party. If everything was understood by the other party, she would naturally be able to strive for greater success Interests.


    As a veteran of the shopping mall, old Burton also knows this truth. He is also an expert in this art, but in the negotiation with Xia Shao, to be honest, this is not a negotiation, but a transaction. When he asked Xia Shao to handle affairs, his pace was no longer controlled by himself. Moreover, on the night of the seaside villa, anyone who saw the strange things that night could not face Xia Shao Shaoshi regarded her as an ordinary business opponent. His psychological fear and fear had made old Burton vulnerable. When he saw Xia Shao raise his eyes, he was shocked. His whole body was stiff and his heart was clenched!


    When he reacted, old Burton had opened his mouth, "Hehe, Miss Xia, the board of directors of letis group decided this 5% of the shares. As for the other 5%, I came from myself. This time, I did my best to meet Miss Xia''s requirements! In the future, letis group and Miss Xia will be a family. If you have anything to tell me, hehe."


    Huh?


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows.


    Old Burton sighed in his heart, closed his eyes and turned his hands on online games. After all, he didn''t survive... He cheated in the mall for half his life. With the assets of lattice group, he can be said to be one of those people standing at the top of the world''s shopping malls. Unexpectedly, at this age, he can still be deterred by a look. The other party is a 20-year-old girl[


    If the little girl was just an ordinary younger generation in the shopping mall, he would not be afraid. Unfortunately, from the beginning, both sides did not sit in an equal position.


    That''s all! Now that I''ve said it, it depends on the future.


    Old Burton''s heart is bleeding, but just because he has encountered all kinds of storms, his place has changed very quickly. Since the blood has come out, of course he can''t give it in vain. In the future, he will always get it back from Xia Shao! Since she is a feng shui master, it will naturally bring a lot of benefits to lattice group. He will be a family in the future. He will often ask her to give Feng Shui advice, one We must let this 10% share out and get value!


    Old Burton was full of calculation. Xia Shao signed the two agreements with a smile in his calculation.


    "Miss Xia, I really want to give advice in the future." old Burton pulled out an ugly smile and said again. As if he didn''t get a positive answer from Xia Shao, he was not at ease.


    But Xia Shao didn''t answer him, but signed his name and returned the two documents, "Mr. Burton, do you want to take back the 10% shares?"


    "..." what, what?!


    Old Burton''s ugly smile didn''t fall yet, and he was a little silly.


    "I know that this 10% share is not a small family business for lattice group. Although the family business was founded by lattice''s ancestors, Mr. Burton has also worked hard for half his life to maintain such a large country. I know you are distressed by such a large family business. Therefore, I want to ask, do you want to take it back?" Xia Shao suddenly had a beautiful smile.


    Old Burton smoked his heart and soul. He didn''t doubt that he had heard wrong this time, but he absolutely didn''t think the smile was beautiful. He has negotiated with Xia Shao once, and the loss is so great that he has never had in his business career. The girl said a word and could not point out how big the pit was waiting for you to jump! Besides, he doesn''t understand. She just got the shares of lattice group and didn''t even put them in her pocket. She asked him if he wanted to take them back?


    What''s the reason?


    "Miss Xia, I don''t quite understand what you mean." old Burton stared at Xia Shao vigilantly.


    Xia Shao smiled, "it means that Mr. Burton doesn''t think I''m interested in the huge interests of the 10% shares of lattice group?"


    Old Burton was stunned, wasn''t he? Not what she''s doing here! Are you kidding him?


    "Money, if I want it, I will earn it myself. For me, no matter how many shares of any group, it''s not as interesting as watching my Huaxia group grow." Xia Shao smiled and said that there was no difference between 1% and 10%. The running fee she wants is the shareholder status of letis group, but it is not how much the shares of letis group can give her.


    If old Burton brought 1% today, she might directly consider taking the money to the charity fund without using any of it herself. But since he took 10% and the amount was so objective, she would consider making a deal with the old man.


    ha-ha.


    Old Burton frowned, still unable to see what Xia Shao was thinking, "Miss Xia, maybe I''m old and don''t understand your young people''s ideas. If you have any ideas, just say it."


    Xia Shao smiled softly, "Mr. Burton doesn''t have to be so alert. I know you''ve paid a lot and won''t let you bleed again."


    Old Burton took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and the devil believed it!


    "It''s easy for Mr. Burton to recover these shares. I just need lattice group to fulfill a promise."


    "What promise?"[


    "In the future, in the world, as long as the antiques collected at the auction of letis group, all the national treasure level cultural relics, bronzes, murals, jades, ancient weapons and ancient books that belong to China, are like the murals of the third Buddha this time, and the auction of the latest chapters of the concubine of the common female demon is not allowed." Xia Shao said his purpose.


    Old Burton was stunned, "what?"


    Isn''t it bleeding him?


    She mentioned so many categories that auction is not allowed, so let letis group drink West and north wind?


    "Listen up, Mr. Burton. I''m talking about national treasure." Xia Shao smiled and reminded him when he saw that old Burton was depressed.


    There are hundreds of thousands of Chinese antiques distributed abroad, not all of which are exported through illegal means, and some are collected through normal trading. Therefore, Xia Shao can not hinder the normal business of lattice group. What she said is only national treasure.


    National treasure level cultural relics can''t leave the country. If they are overseas, there must be problems in their origin. What she wants is that letis group doesn''t auction these cultural relics.


    Old Burton was stunned. He really missed what she said just now. But even if he missed what she said, he would lose a lot. Although the proportion of national treasure level cultural relics is very small, if he encountered one, it would be very profitable! Just like the mural of the third Buddha, which cost one billion, and finally gave it away... And the girl let him continue to keep it? For example How much will he lose if he does it again?


    "In Mr. Burton''s eyes, whether these interests are important or 10% of the shares are important." Xia Shao smiled and was very flat.


    Old Burton''s face changed, but then he looked at Xia Shao strangely. Is that what she wanted?


    The huge shares he got from him were returned to him without even touching them. Is that all?


    "Ten years." Xia Shao got up. "Within ten years, letis group will do as I said. The shares include dividends. They will not be moved and will be returned at maturity!"


    Xia Shao walks to the front of the meeting room and stands in negative hands. She gives herself ten years to make Huaxia group spread all over the world. At that time, she can take back as many overseas antiques as possible without the help of letis.


    Of course, Huaxia group is not a charity enterprise, and she will not ignore the interests of the enterprise. However, hundreds of thousands of antiques are distributed overseas, and many domestic collectors can see them. She hopes that these antiques can have the opportunity to go home and give domestic people more opportunities to visit the collection. This is her dream when she opened Fu Ruixiang. So far, it has been five years. She has spent five years Let Huaxia group lay a solid foundation in China, and she will give herself another ten years to complete a dream.


    The woman stood in front of him. On the streets of a foreign country, the sky lit up her figure, which stunned old Burton.


    He really didn''t expect that the girl planned to ask him for running expenses. As soon as she opened her mouth, she was the asset of a Huaxia group. No matter how easy it is to do business in the world! He thought she wanted to speed up the development of the enterprise and get some funds from him. Where do you want to get it? She didn''t even use her mind when she got these shares!


    She didn''t even put it in her pocket. She looked up and asked him if he wanted to take it back. God knows she has signed her name. These things are hers now. If he wants to take them back, he has to exchange them with conditions.


    At this point, although he wanted to vomit blood, he really took it! If she doesn''t succeed in doing business, it''s just a matter of common indignation. Anyway, he had never seen such a clever calculation in his half life in the mall, and he asked himself that he couldn''t do it.


    Old Burton looked at the two agreements on the table and smiled bitterly. This is the fastest deal he has ever made. He will take it back as soon as it is sent out. But in an instant, he paid for ten years and an agreement that he could no longer auction Chinese national treasures.


    "If I find a breach of contract, deduct 1% and enter the charity fund. Mr. Burton, for the sake of the family property of lattice group, please be careful." Xia Shao turned back and said with a faint smile.


    Old Burton choked and did charity? Although he thought it was foolish to use such a large amount of money for charity, he knew directly that Xia Shao was definitely not kidding him. She can do it if she says it!


    Xia Shao smiled and picked up the agreement on the table. Then he put it away. "Mr. Burton, about what we talked about today, it''s up to you ladys group to draft it. I hope we can sign the contract as soon as possible. I''ll return home tomorrow and I''ll wait for you in China."


    There are still many things to do in China. Xia Shao has stayed in London for too long. It''s time for her to go back.


    Xia Shao spent the whole summer abroad. She didn''t even go home. Now it''s only ten days before school starts in September. Xia Shao still wants to go home to see her parents.


    But before going home, she had to go to Hong Kong.


    In Hong Kong, Xia Shao has kept in touch with master and them all this time. What disturbed her did not happen. After Xuanmen and his party returned to Hong Kong, things went well.


    Two martial uncles of Xiao Yi of Maoshan sect arrived in Hong Kong the next day. After hearing what Xiao Yi did, they were also shocked. There is no evidence about the dragon vein and the secret affairs during the battle in the capital. However, there are witnesses about Xiao Yi''s going to Britain to work with the Satan of the obichris family. Adam specially talked to two martial uncles of Xiao Yi on the phone to confirm this matter. According to Maoshan sect, there are Jianghu rules in Jianghu. Xiao Yi secretly plotted against Xuanmen. Now he has died in a foreign country. Xuanmen''s ability to bring back his body is also a matter of utmost benevolence and righteousness.


    Xiao Yi''s two martial uncles are both reclusive experts in China. Tang Zongbo had some friends with Taoist masters and met them once. When the two sides met, it was originally a matter of great emotion, but because of Xiao Yi, they didn''t catch up too much in the end. They returned to the mainland with Xiao Yi''s body to deal with the aftermath.


    Along with Xiao Yi''s body, Leng Laozi and Leng Yixin went to the mainland.


    After Tang Zongbo returned to Hong Kong, old man Leng first came to ask questions. Old man Leng came back from Canada and was shocked by what Xiao Yi did. If Adam hadn''t called, he wouldn''t believe it at all. Looking at him, he didn''t know what Xiao Yi did.


    After hearing the news of Xiao Yi''s death, old man Leng was very sad. His fiance died just after his granddaughter got engaged. He still died in the conflict with Xuanmen, which made him unable to accept for the moment. When Xia Shao called back to Hong Kong, he also heard that old man Leng had been ill for several days. When Xiao Yi''s body was sent to the mainland, he took a special plane with his granddaughter.


    Xia Shao didn''t know much about old man Leng. During the days when she cleaned up the door, she could see that the old man was a wise man. Such people don''t like to get into trouble, and they should know that although the disciples of Xuanmen are better than before, they are more refined. Every disciple has a good cultivation talent. He should not be the kind of person who will resent and retaliate against the sect.


    Xiao Yi didn''t know what Xuanmen did, but Xia Shao believed it. But Leng Yixin doesn''t know. Xia Shao can''t guarantee it.


    On the plane back to Hong Kong, Xia Shao heard that Leng''s parents and grandchildren were still in the mainland and did not come back.


    It seems that Xia Shao is really worried, but Xia Shao still has to go back to Hong Kong.


    Before returning home, she would lead the dragon spirit of Hong Kong to treat master''s leg.


    ¡­¡­


    After going abroad for nearly a month, Xia Shao finally embarked on his way home.


    It is difficult to describe the urgency of the wanderer to go home. This month, too much has happened.


    The hidden enemy behind the Xuanmen was solved, the obichris family changed its ownership, the murals returned, and made an agreement with the letis group before leaving.


    Xia Shao gained a lot during his visit in January, and the domestic public opinion was also earth shaking in this month.


    Waiting for Xia Shao to go home is a warm welcome wave!


    A digression


    This volume is almost over. I''ll sort out the outline.


    Tomorrow''s second watch. I''m not sure when. There will be an announcement at that time.

 V4.Chapter 149

    Xia Shao''s return to Hong Kong was unknown to the outside world, but she returned to the old Feng Shui hall and was warmly welcomed by her disciples.


    The disciples are usually polite in front of Xia Shao. She has a high generation in the sect. Her skills in cleaning up the portal, fighting in the capital and the first World War in London have convinced and frightened the disciples. Therefore, even if she is gentle and easy to get along with, her conversation and laughter are more dignified in the eyes of the disciples. Therefore, in peacetime, the disciples are mostly respectful in front of Xia Shao and dare not be presumptuous.


    But at noon that day, as soon as Xia Shao entered the door, the disciples hiding behind the door rushed up and threw her away with cheers!


    "Shi Shuzu, it''s so handsome. It''s a hot age!"


    "Welcome home!"[


    "Shi Shuzu, I admire you so much!"


    The disciples threw Xia Shao up merrily, and the cheers made her eardrums ache.


    In the street outside the old Feng Shui hall, many people were attracted by the cheers. They looked up and saw that someone was thrown up and down. Looking at it from a distance, they looked like a girl. Looking closer, someone stared and pointed to the sky of the old Feng Shui hall, "eh? That, that man..."


    "Miss Xia?"


    "Miss Xia is back!"


    People immediately gathered in the street. The faces of the people were full of joy and excitement. Soon, the crowd surged and cheered.


    Xia Shaoren was in the air and Nai smiled bitterly. As soon as she entered the door, she knew there was someone behind the door, but she didn''t expect the disciples to be so excited. Now, she wanted to avoid people this time, but she was caught as soon as she entered the door.


    In the open space in the yard, Tang Zongbo sat in a wheelchair and looked up at his disciples with a smile. Behind him, Wen Ye rushed out of the room with a broom. While sweeping and beating, he frowned and shouted, "put it down! Let you stop. The door will be blocked in a moment. What if you can''t get out for lunch!"


    The disciples were stunned. Xia Shaoren flipped in the air and fell to the ground. With a smile at Wen ye, Xia Shao came to Tang Zongbo, squatted down and asked with a smile, "master, have your legs felt better these days?"


    "How can it be so fast!" Tang Zongbo glared, but her face was red and her eyes were gratified. As soon as they left, she made another big event that shocked the world. This time, she won glory for the country. The disciples will be able to witness that memorable historical moment as soon as they come back early and leave a day late.


    "Then I''ll stay here for two days and help master recuperate." Xia Shao smiled, glanced behind Tang Zongbo and asked, "where''s old Zhang? Why didn''t you see him?"


    Zhang Zhongxian was most excited about the murals in Britain some time ago. He still remembers the original history and calls foreigners foreign devils. Now the murals have returned. She came back today to greet the sect. Xia Shao thought she could see a little old man running over in a T-shirt and splint slippers as soon as she came back.


    I didn''t see Zhang Zhongxian. Xia Shao was a little strange, but when I saw Tang Zongbo sighing, Xia Shao clicked in his heart, "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Ye is holding a broom and his mouth is flat. His face is smelly. "He''s hurt and is recuperating."


    injured?


    "Alas! In the house in the middle of the mountain. If they know you''re back today, they bought vegetables early in the morning and cook in person. They say they want to celebrate for you. They eat in the house at noon today." Tang Zongbo looked up while talking. It''s nearly noon. "Now that you''re back, let''s go back together."


    Xia Shao frowned and knew that something must happen, but since master had said so, he had to go back and ask again.


    But when we got to the door, there was a lot of water in front of the old geomantic omen hall. The reporters haven''t arrived yet, and the people have blocked the door. Wen Ye''s face is darker, and the disciples are embarrassed. He was cheering and celebrating. I don''t know how to get out now?


    Under Nai, Xia Shao had to stand up, accept everyone''s congratulations and declare that he would go back to the halfway house. The old man''s legs and feet are inconvenient. I hope you can make way[


    Tang Zongbo is a leading figure in Chinese metaphysics. He is also famous in Hong Kong at ordinary times. Xia Shao''s tone is sincere and everyone is very reasonable. Xuanmen disciples protect him on both sides. Although he walked slowly all the way, he also got on the bus smoothly amid cheers.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the mountain villa, Hai Ruo and others were very happy to see Xia Shao coming in with Tang Zongbo, but Xia Shao asked, "where''s old Zhang?"


    Hai Ruo was still wearing an apron. When he heard this, his happy face suddenly turned into a bitter smile and sighed, "my master is inside. It doesn''t hinder the era of great magic energy."


    Xia Shao also knows that it''s OK. She has asked Tang Zongbo about the situation on the way.


    It turned out that there was no conflict on the day Maoshan sent to collect Xiao Yi''s body. It was just that Xia Shao was in England at that time. Tang Zongbo and others hid it from her in order not to worry her.


    Xiao Yi''s two martial uncles, aged Liao and Yingguang, have been closed to the mountain for many years in the mainland. They have a gentle temperament and have a good cultivation. The other, surnamed Ma Xingsheng, has just turned 60. He is straightforward and impatient.


    That day, when they entered the Xuanmen old Feng Shui hall, Ma Xingsheng first asked why Xuanmen hurt the leader of Maoshan, and angrily pointed out that Xuanmen broke the inheritance of people and broke the hundred year old rules of the Jianghu.


    Xiao Yi has just taken over the mantle of the leader for several years and has not yet accepted his apprenticeship. Maoshan has a single pass. Once Xiao Yi dies, many inheritance techniques in Maoshan will be lost. Ma Xingsheng''s anger has its own reason.


    But Zhang Zhongxian is also impatient. How can he say that? From beginning to end, Xiao Yi stabbed the mysterious door in the back again and again. Since he was allowed to show up in Britain, how can he leave a way for the enemy?


    They had a quarrel and started fighting on the spot.


    When Zhang Zhongxian was in England, he used to adjust interest in Hailong Qi. Although he had not yet reached a higher level, he had already broken through a single layer of paper at the peak of dark power. And his old illness for many years was repaired when he adjusted his breath. On that day, when they started, he was at his peak, but I didn''t expect Ma Xingsheng to be not bad. Their accomplishments were equal!


    Zhang Zhongxian has been practicing palm strength all his life. His hands are a bit more powerful than the eagle claw skill in the Jianghu. When he palms out, he can catch several blood holes in people, even a century old tree! The essence of Ma Xingsheng''s practice is on his legs. His footwall is very stable. His legs are like iron. He has stepped two holes in the concrete floor of Xuanmen old Feng Shui hall.


    The two fought that day. Tang Zongbo and Liao Yingguang were present, but they followed the rules of the Jianghu. It was difficult for anyone to stop them. That day, they destroyed half of the martial arts training ground, but no one benefited. Zhang Zhongxian grabbed Ma Xingsheng''s ankle. Although he failed to destroy his hamstring, he caught five blood holes in his iron leg! Ma Xingsheng is not a good stubble. When Zhang Zhongxian caught him, he did not retreat but advance. He fought for the risk of losing his leg, which also shocked a dark force and hit Zhang Zhongxian''s chest!


    That day, both of them suffered serious injuries. After Adam called from Britain to confirm what Xiao Yi had done in Britain, Ma Xingsheng still didn''t believe it and thought what Adam said might not be credible. After Tang Zongbo returned to Hong Kong, the Jianghu heard a lot about his experiences in those years. The Satan faction of obichris family was one of the people who killed Tang Zongbo in those years. Why are you willing to testify on this matter now?


    There''s obviously something wrong with this!


    Ma Xingsheng said on the spot, "isn''t there a deal between master Tang and Satan? If you let them go, they will answer your lie for you."


    "Bastard!" Tang Zongbo was furious. In his life, he was magnanimous. When was he so suspected? It was Xia Shao''s plan to lure Xiao Yi out. It''s true that she cooperated with Adam, but it doesn''t involve the gratitude and resentment of that year. The gratitude and resentment of that year still needs to be settled. But there was no way to tell Ma Xingsheng that Tang Zongbo was worried that Maoshan would point the spearhead at Xia Shao, so he simply shut up and let him think more. It would be better for Maoshan to point the spearhead at Xuanmen and the two factions to fight each other than Maoshan to point the spearhead at Xia Shao alone.


    But Tang Zongbo sneered on the spot and asked, "Oh? According to you, our Xuanmen intended to frame the leader of Maoshan sect. Then I''d like to hear that I''ve always been friends with brother Tao. What are the grudges between our two sects that let me do it to his disciples? What''s the advantage of killing your leader of Maoshan?"


    Ma Xingsheng was stunned by this question and was speechless for a moment.


    "If I have a ghost in my heart, why should I transport the body back to wait for your Maoshan sect to call?" Tang Zongbo asked again. If Xuanmen has this idea, why talk to Maoshan sect? Xiao Yi appeared that night. No one knew except Obi Chris family and Xuanmen. The guests were all in the villa. Kill Xiao Yi. He died in a foreign country and threw his body in the sea. Who knows it was the pen of Xuanmen? In this life, there will be more missing leaders in Maoshan. They can''t be found again.


    But Tang Zongbo didn''t want to be like this. He died of gratitude and resentment. In his friendship with Taoist master that year, his disciples must not sink into the sea and must not return to Yan Sui. In that year, he was also a person who had been missing for more than ten years and knew the suffering of those looking for him. Even if Xiao Yi is the enemy of Xuanmen, returning his body is likely to become enemies with Maoshan sect, but if they do, fight again at that time! [


    Xuanmen is not afraid of war, but wants to act openly and aboveboard, and is ashamed of his heart!


    Ma Xingsheng couldn''t answer. He turned to look at Liao Yingguang.


    Liao Yingguang sighed and said, "before our leader''s grandmaster took off, he asked me to come to him and tell him that although Yi''er values friendship, he is unwilling to be ordinary and has the heart of a hero. If there is a disaster in the future, don''t make trouble in the Jianghu. The grievances will be rewarded and should be solved. Younger martial brother Ma, do you remember?"


    Ma Xingsheng was stunned. He did remember. Because he was impatient, the leader''s ancestor specially told him not to cause more trouble. But he didn''t expect that it would come so quickly!


    On the same day, the two martial brothers took Xiao Yi''s body and left the old Feng Shui hall. When they saw the scars on Xiao Yi''s body, they both took a breath. Before leaving, Ma Xingsheng still put down his cruel words and said that he must seek justice from Xuanmen!


    When Xia Shao came back, Xiao Yi was in the mainland. It is estimated that the future affairs have been completed.


    After learning the truth of the day, Xia Shao felt that this should have been the case. Shifu told her on the phone that everything was going well, but she was uneasy. It is normal for Maoshan sect to complain about this. If you understand the practice of Xuanmen very well, you will feel uneasy.


    "Old ma has a quick temper. Many people like him come and go straight. If he wants revenge, he should come to the door and won''t do it behind his back." Xia Shao said when he entered the door.


    Tang Zongbo nodded. "It''s one thing. He''s going to seek revenge. Xuanmen will take it next. Jianghu gratitude and resentment should be open and aboveboard. We don''t tell anyone about it. There''s a war to answer. You don''t have to worry too much. Your master can do things even if he''s still in the position of leader!"


    Xia Shao smiled at the speech. Shifu didn''t want her to work too hard. She knew in her heart. When she returns to the mainland, Huaxia group will start to investigate the foreign market and prepare to make big moves again. The enterprise is becoming larger and larger day by day. She must be more and more busy. She has to finish her studies in college. Master naturally doesn''t want her to work harder for the school.


    "I see. Go in and have a look at old Zhang." Xia Shao said with a smile.


    Zhang Zhongxian has rested for a few days and can get out of bed. He hurt his heart and his face was still a little pale, but when he saw Xia Shao coming back, his face also glowed red and praised the return of the mural. After Xia Shao listened, he asked about his injury. When he mentioned it, Zhang Zhongxian''s face grew old. Obviously, he was badly hurt, but he wanted face, "hum! Old man Ma thought he won by beating me like this? His leg will be lame if he doesn''t lose it!"


    Hai Ruo and others met nearby and quickly advised him not to be angry. His body is important. Zhang Zhongxian stared at her and said, "I''m not dying. What body is important... Cough!"


    Xia Shao said, shaking his head, "OK, please don''t say a word. I came back to recuperate my legs for Shifu. It seems that I have to take you early tomorrow morning."


    Hai Ruo, Qiu Qiqiang and others suddenly looked happy. Although it was not clear to what extent shishuzu''s accomplishments had been in that war, she could manipulate dragon Qi. With her help, Shifu''s injury would be cured soon!


    With Xia Shao''s words, the disciples seemed to see the dawn, and the sad clouds immediately dispersed. They walked around Xia Shao and asked her how she asked letis group to give her the murals. Xia Shao said according to his words, which attracted the disciples to applaud one after another!


    Later, the old man sat in a wheelchair and watched Xia Shao chirp around by his disciples in the yard. He couldn''t help laughing with emotion. She has all these accomplishments, temperament, dignity and support. He can rest assured that the sect will be handed over to her in the future. However, she is too busy now. When she graduates from college, it''s time to pass on the mantle to her.


    In recent years, while he is still here, the Jianghu gratitude and resentment of Xuanmen can be cleared up. When she takes over the sect in the future, she won''t worry about leaving her a mess.


    On this day, the old geomantic omen hall was closed for a day. The disciples took Xia Shao to the halfway house and cheered for a day. The latest chapter of famous doctors.


    In order to recuperate master and old Zhang, Xia Shao stayed in Hong Kong for two days and got up to meditate at sunrise every day. The villa in the middle of the mountain faces the sea. Feng Shui is very prosperous. Xia Shao tries to attract the sea dragon again. This time it''s easy. She doesn''t need array support and release her vitality. She just needs to relax herself and integrate herself into the world. The Dragon Qi naturally comes close with joy.


    In these two days, not only Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian meditated in the dragon spirit, but Xia Shao also asked the disciples to come. Starting from sunrise every day, the disciples of Xuanmen benefited a lot from two hours of meditation! Tang Zongbo''s legs were as he expected, and it was not as easy to recover as he thought. The effect of breath regulation in these two days was not as obvious as sitting in the Dragon Qi for the first time, but he did feel that the vitality flowed smoothly in the meridians of his legs. After two days of breathing adjustment, Zhang Zhongxian recovered 90% of his injury, and the rest of him could recover slowly. As for the disciples of Xuanmen, it was the first time for them to practice in the Dragon Qi. Such pure heaven and earth vitality surprised the disciples. Several disciples with high talent even felt that their accomplishments had soared within two days!


    This is also Xia Shao''s plan. She had planned to cultivate the accomplishments of the disciples of Xuanmen. After graduation, they can accept disciples. The sect slowly grows and prospers. After the manpower of the old Feng Shui hall is enough, the disciples can be sent to Huayuan private club.


    Xia Shao plans to come back every month for two days in the future, draw dragon Qi to regulate the breath of master''s legs, and let his disciples practice in dragon Qi. In this way, if something happens to the sect in the future, the overall strength of the disciples will rise greatly, and the Xuanmen will not be afraid!


    During Xia Shao''s two days in Hong Kong, she took time to visit the company here. First, she had an exclusive interview with Huaxia entertainment media''s business magazine and huale.com. The media in Hong Kong heard that she scrambled for an exclusive interview after she came back, but such a good thing Xia Shao is naturally fat and water does not flow to outsiders.


    These two days, Xia Shao also met Emily and went to Aida real estate company. The real estate company has developed rapidly during this period. The funds for the projects developed by Xia Shao when he was studying in Hong Kong have been recovered. The projects previously belonging to century real estate have also been well absorbed over the past year. Emily is very capable. She knows that Xia Shao should control the development of the group. She is usually very busy. She hardly needs her to worry about the operation of the real estate company. She regularly reports the company''s operation strategies and achievements, and the development momentum is good.


    Xia Shao has plans for the development of real estate companies. She told Emily to thoroughly understand the foundation of century real estate, stabilize the foundation of living in Hong Kong, and then expand mainland projects with companies in Qinghai Province.


    Emily never doubted Xia Shao''s decision. Without her accurate vision and careful layout, Huaxia group would not be as brilliant as it is today.


    After inspecting the company during the day, Xia Shao was not idle at night. She went to see Chen Da and Luo Yuee, and went to the past restaurant to meet Zhan Ruonan and Qu ran. Of course, the process of meeting her friends was a headache for Xia Shao. The hardest thing she was attacked was the engagement. She didn''t escape until Xia Shao told her that she was late for the winter vacation when she was engaged to Xu Tianyin. The days must come down and told her immediately.


    As soon as Luo Yuee heard that Xia Shao''s engagement day was in the winter vacation, she was excited to make a congratulatory gift. When she said it, she must give her a face and let the Xu family see that their mother''s family is not easy to provoke.


    Chen Da was annoyed by the two children and took the time to look up and smile bitterly, "when did you become Xia Dong''s mother?"


    Luo Yuee sat on the sofa and looked at her husband enslaved by a pair of little demons. Instead, she stared, "this is my sister! Why am I not my mother''s family?"


    Looking at the happiness that their husband and wife inadvertently reveal now, Xia Shao drooped his eyes and smiled. Women are like this. When they look at others'' happiness, they will also think about happiness. Xia Shao is no exception. She never thinks she is so looking forward to engagement, but now she really looks forward to it.


    But now there are still four or five months before the winter vacation. What Xia Shao has to do now is to go home, and then go back to the capital to meet the old man and set the engagement date.


    A digression


    I asked the title of the book in the group these two days. All the girls want to lose their hair. I think it''s better to let everyone lose it, ha ha.


    The physical book name of the divine stick must be changed. Rebirth, Feng Shui and divine stick are sensitive words and can''t be used. Do the girls have any good suggestions? Four words!

 V4.Chapter 150

    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan''s husband and wife have stretched their necks looking forward to their daughter''s return these days. Since the mural returned, the family waited for her to come back, but she stayed in Britain for another half a month. Over the years, Xia Shao has been busy with Huaxia group. The couple can only see her more when their daughter is in winter and summer vacation. When they went abroad this year, they thought they would come back after the world auction summit. As a result, it has been delayed until the beginning of school. Li Juan really misses her daughter.


    That day, I heard that my daughter was coming back. She spent the whole day at home counting the time. Xia Shao gets off the plane at 8 p.m. and Li Juan urges Xia Zhiyuan to drive to the airport and wait at 6 p.m.


    Nowadays, few people in Dongshi don''t know Xia''s family, especially Xia Shao''s parents. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan came to the airport. They were both sitting and waiting in the car, but even the license plate number was recognized.


    Those who can remember the license plate number of Xia''s family are naturally people in the upper circle of Dongshi, "yo! Isn''t this president Xia? President Xia''s sister-in-law has come to the airport?"


    The man stood outside the car with a smile on his face. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan looked at it and both frowned. [


    This man is Lian Zhongrong, the younger brother of Lian Zhongyong, Secretary of Dongshi municipal Party committee. This secretary was just transferred to Dongshi last year. His younger brother is only in his early 30s. He came to Dongshi together, contracted two tourism projects in Dongshi ceramic folk kilns and invested in a ceramic company. No one knows where his funds come from. He is only young and promising.


    But Xia Zhiyuan was a little unhappy with this man.


    Some time ago, when Huaxia group was deeply attacked by public opinion, Xia Zhiyuan didn''t have little experience outside. This man found Xia Zhiyuan at this time and said he wanted to donate some money to the charity foundation and do some good deeds. Xia Zhiyuan was pointed out behind his back wherever he went in those days, as if Huaxia group was about to fall down. At this time, few people still donated money to the charity foundation See you. It''s a good thing after all. Xia Zhiyuan doesn''t agree?


    According to the constitution of the foundation, he signed a one million donation agreement with the man and agreed to pay in three days, but Xia Zhiyuan found Lian Zhongrong and asked him what was going on. Lian Zhongrong changed his face at this time. Although his attitude was good, he sighed and said that after the donation agreement was signed, the shareholders of the company scolded him and said that he had too much money Well, there''s no need to donate a million to charity.


    At that time, Xia Zhiyuan was stunned. He didn''t regret it after donating, so he asked Lian Zhongrong if he wanted to donate less.


    Lian Zhongrong wanted face. He waved his hand immediately and said, "President Xia, my company doesn''t lack these 1.8 million. It''s just that those shareholders are petty and unwilling. But you know, if they all object, it''s hard for me to do. But what Lian Zhongrong said will never be taken back. I have a way to have the best of both worlds, that is, I don''t know whether you agree or not."


    Xia Zhiyuan''s intuition is not a good thing, but when he has said this, he can only ask. Who knows, Lian Zhongrong actually proposed to change the agreement and take this one million as a share of Huaxia foundation. He wants to become a shareholder of Huaxia foundation!


    Joint stock operation Charity Foundation? Xia Zhiyuan has not heard of it in China. Besides, even if there is, Huaxia foundation is not a joint-stock operation now. It completely belongs to Huaxia group and is its own industry.


    Since its establishment, Huaxia foundation has indeed received donations from the society, but most of them come from enterprise bosses in the upper circle. These people do have a lot of donations, but they are a small share compared with the foundation''s own reserves. Even if they really want to buy shares, these one million won''t buy much


    But Xia Zhiyuan didn''t tell Lian Zhong rongtou about this. Huaxia foundation is its own, and its reserves are more or less. He knows it well in his mind, and there is no reason to tell outsiders.


    Xia Zhiyuan immediately refused and said that it doesn''t matter if Lian Zhongrong doesn''t want to donate. Although the agreement has been signed and protected by law, if the agreement between the two parties is invalid, it will be invalid and not mentioned.


    Unexpectedly, Lian Zhongrong didn''t give up. From that day on, he went to Xia Zhiyuan several times. Xia Zhiyuan was annoyed by him. He asked "sex" to throw the agreement to him. Don''t! Xia Zhiyuan saw that Lian Zhongrong wanted to donate money to charity. He had been thinking about taking shares from the beginning. In that case, he couldn''t take his money.


    But what Xia Zhiyuan didn''t expect was that Lian Zhongrong remitted the money to the account of Huaxia charity foundation on the afternoon of his turn. Xia Zhiyuan was stunned when he learned that he thought the man had figured it out. Seeing that he couldn''t convince him, he remitted the money according to his promise. In this way, although he was a little tired, he still kept his promise. But where did he know that Lian Zhongrong was A new comer is an introduction and useful goods.


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V4.Chapter 151

    Lian Zhongyong, Secretary of Dongshi municipal Party committee, is really young, only 36 years old. In recent years, with the booming ceramic industry and antique industry, with the capital injection of two giants, Hong Kong Jiahui international group and Huaxia group, Dongshi has become a green province. "OK! That''s it! There are many things that those foreign devils robbed from us!" Xia Guoxi didn''t understand shares. He only heard his granddaughter say that these shares were used to trade with lattice group, He cheered excitedly when he was restrained from auctioning Chinese national treasures for ten years. But after cheering, he couldn''t hold his old face when he looked at his granddaughter. He coughed and stopped talking.


    Jiang Shuhui and Li Juan, the two women''s families, don''t care about these things. They only care about Xia Shao''s marriage. Jiang Shuhui put down the tea handed by her granddaughter, took her hand, patted her, and looked lovingly, "look, this big thing has been done, but the marriage is late. For girls, the marriage is a big thing after all..."


    Xia Zhiyuan was stunned and turned back. "Mom, it''s engagement, not marriage."


    Jiang Shuhui looked at her son and frowned. The old lady has a slow temper. Even if she doesn''t agree with this, she doesn''t speak slowly. "Reputation is the most important thing in a girl''s family. Engagement is to be the future daughter-in-law of the man''s family. In the future, it''s just right. This is still not a big deal. What''s a big deal in your heart as a father?"


    During the public opinion storm of Huaxia group some time ago, Xia Zhiyuan and his wife were afraid that the two old people would be worried and angry when they listened to gossip in the village, so they simply took the two old people home and Li Juan went out to buy vegetables and take care of them all day. In this house, the old man didn''t have to go out and wouldn''t hear any gossip. But there is no airtight wall in the world. The two old men heard something. Jiang Shuhui has always been generous. It doesn''t matter if Huaxia group is gone. Her granddaughter doesn''t have to be so busy all day! The key is marriage. Make a decision quickly, have a big fat boy and live a good life in the future.


    The old lady''s idea is simple, and the big thing is not as important as her granddaughter''s marriage.


    Xia Zhiyuan choked. Li Juan looked at her husband and smiled. She doesn''t know his thoughts yet? Last time Xiao Xu came to visit, he admitted it. In his heart, he still wanted to keep his daughter for a few more years. Someone robbed his daughter. Of course, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Mom, don''t worry. If the engagement day is early, it''s good. If August is late, it''s the 22nd day of the twelfth lunar month! That''s also a good day, just the day before the new year''s Eve. Didn''t you agree before? It''s good to be late. We''ll go to Beijing for the new year, and we''ll spend the year in Beijing!" Li Juan said with a smile.


    "It was before, isn''t something wrong?" the old lady was broad-minded, but she wasn''t stupid. Some time ago, it was said that the Xu family would repent of marriage. The old man talked about that the old chairman was not that kind of person all day, but the Xu family should say hello to the Xia family if they didn''t change their original intention about their children''s marriage. Where is a man who doesn''t speak and a woman who is hot? The Xu family is not the most important thing to marry or not. The most important thing is the granddaughter. She is clever and sensible since childhood. She has a lot of pain in her heart. No matter which boy comes to marry, she must first propose marriage to the door in accordance with the rules of the elders, and then the Xia family can prepare for marriage. Don''t let outsiders watch. Such a good granddaughter seems to be rushing to the door. That''s not true!


    Xia Shao smiled when she heard the speech. She just wanted to comfort her grandmother and told her that when she returned to the capital, she had an interview with the old man, and the family would prepare again. Anyway, there are still months left. Didn''t she just come back? We have to do the same. We can''t hurry.


    Unexpectedly, before she could speak, Li Juan smiled with a red light on her face, "Mom, don''t worry. Xiao Xu called me long ago! He said that when Xiao Shao started school, he would come to our house, send off her engagement day and pick her up."


    Huh?


    Xia Shao raised her eyebrows.


    Li Juan said happily: "Xiao Xu, you silly boy, I told him that it''s not necessary to give gifts on the engagement day. According to the old people''s rules, on the engagement day, we always bring betrothal gifts to propose marriage. On the wedding day, the men and women sit together and arrange a banquet to entertain the guests. Xiao Shao hasn''t graduated from university yet. Don''t we have to wait for marriage? Let''s do the engagement banquet first and give the two children proper names, As for the day of engagement and banquet, why do you send it specially? But the child has to be sent. I don''t have such a rule. Lao Xia and I are discussing this these days. You two are here today. Why don''t you give me some advice? "


    "Oh! So urgent?" the old lady was stunned. She thought it was just to ask the Xu family to say hello. Unexpectedly, she had to send it on the day of engagement banquet?


    "Is it too heavy?" the old man didn''t have this rule, and the old lady couldn''t make up her mind


    Xia Zhiyuan stood aside and didn''t speak. He was very contradictory. He was limited to reading the full text of the Dragon God. Normally, if the boy wanted to abduct his baby daughter, of course he had to focus on it. The whole world knew that he wanted to marry his baby girl! In the future, he didn''t dare bully her and refuse to pay. But he didn''t want to be too ostentatious. He always felt that his family was not that ostentatious family


    When meeting such a big event, the family had no idea and habitually looked at Xia Shao. Since she came to prominence in business, she has been in charge of the family. When it comes to something bad to decide, the family habitually asks her advice. Even now, it''s about her marriage.


    Xia Shao is sitting in a chair with a teacup in her hand. She is smiling sweetly at the moment. A 20-year-old girl is still a girl''s face. In the warm yellow light of the living room, her eyebrows and eyes are exquisite, and her face is like a pink jade, which makes people want to touch when they look at it. How gratifying. But her smile stunned the whole family. The smile is sweet, but how can it look like grinding teeth Smell?


    Xia Shao smiled and looked down at the family. [


    OK, someone has learned to cut first and then play


    The girl''s eyes fell in the moment, and the light of killing passed by. At this moment, she was far away in a villa in the capital.


    When a man is alone in the villa, he rarely turns on the light. There are large and small things on the floor of the living room. The man walks and stops between these things with a piece of paper in his hand. Every time he looks at something, he looks the same and checks it carefully.


    Rowing, he raised his head and seemed to look at the direction of the east city. His eyes were shallow and soft. He looked, looked, bowed his head and continued.


    In the living room of the Xia family, Xia Shao slowly took a sip of the tea cup and said with a smile, "ask me what to do? You are the elders. I''ll go to bed first. Grandparents, parents, don''t worry too late."


    After that, Xia Shao got up with a smile and walked out of the yard slowly. He really went back to the house to sleep.


    She just went back to the house and closed the door. Xia Shao took a look at the living room and laughed softly. She didn''t give advice on this kind of thing! It was the pleasure of the elders to worry about their children''s marriage. She decided. How boring? Let them toss about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao had a good night''s sleep and got up early the next day. It seemed that she didn''t worry about seeing her parents. After asking, she learned that they decided to follow Xu Tianyin last night. As long as the two families are happy about marriage customs, they can come anyway.


    Xia Shao smiled and went to the table to have breakfast. She finally came home. She was idle that day. She didn''t do anything all morning and went back to the house to lie for a long time. Li Juan knew that she was tired and hard to rest. She looked into the house painfully and didn''t bother. But in the afternoon, Xia Shao couldn''t lie down if she wanted to lie down.


    Zhang Ruman is back.


    Zhang Qixiang and Xia Zhiqin set the banquet in the five-star hotel in Dongshi. Zhang Qixiang also had friends and comrades in arms in Dongshi. His daughter was admitted to the military academy in Beijing, which was also a happy event for Zhang Jia. He should have been invited by relatives and friends when he came back this time, but the Zhang Qixiang family knew that Xia Shao didn''t like excitement, so they specially ordered a family dinner tonight, and only Zhang Shao came The close relatives of the family and Xia family set a big table in the private room of the hotel.


    At 5 p.m., Xia Zhiyuan drove to the hotel with his parents, wife and daughter. At the door, Xia Zhiyuan was stunned.


    I saw that there were large flower baskets on both sides of the door of the hotel, which read "warmly celebrate the golden list of Zhang Ruman, the top student in the college entrance examination of our province, and the title of Beijing military academy!"


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were stunned. Then Xia Zhiyuan said with a smile, "my younger sister is very happy this time. I haven''t seen him so high-profile before. It''s rare to be high-profile for my daughter this time. You go first. I''ll buy two sets of firecrackers and set them off later."


    Xia Shao smiled and glanced at the flower basket, "Dad, go in."


    "Ah?" Xia Zhiyuan was stunned.


    "If my aunt wants to do this, I may have bought firecrackers long ago. Let''s go and have a look first."


    "Really..." Xia Zhiyuan reacted after his daughter said so. Zhang Qixiang''s family even bought flower baskets. Can they still forget to buy firecrackers? He was so happy and confused, "let''s go first. I''m the carpenter emperor."


    Li Juan and Xia Shao hold the two old people. Xia Zhiyuan leads them in front and enters the elevator in the attention ceremony of the hotel waiter. When they arrive at the private room booked by Zhang Qixiang''s family, they see the excitement inside as soon as they get to the door.


    Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao haven''t arrived yet. At present, the spacious private room is full of relatives of Zhang Jia, but these relatives look frightened and stand in the room, laughing at the two people in the room.


    The two men stood with their backs to the door, and words were coming out of the room.


    "It''s so funny. Although it''s a good thing, it''s not that the secretary came in person..." Zhang Qixiang smiled awkwardly. It''s really a distinguished guest today, and he came uninvited.


    "Hehe, this is also the glory of our east city. It''s right to come and congratulate. Captain Zhang has trained a good daughter." Lian Zhongyong spoke gently, in a gentle voice.


    "Secretary Lian flattered me. Please sit down, please sit down!"


    Until Zhang Qixiang said this, Lian Zhongyong seemed to find that the people in the room were still standing and said, "Why are you standing? Sit down quickly."


    After saying that, the person next to him pulled a chair for him. He was about to sit down. Someone in the Zhangjia happened to look up and see the door. His face changed.


    "Xia, Xia Dong?"


    Xia Shao and Zhang''s people haven''t seen each other for a few times. The people inside look at her, but Zhang''s people recognize her.


    People in the room raised their eyes and turned around with their backs to the two people at the door. They were both men in their thirties. One of them, Xia Shao, had met outside the airport hall last night. It was Lian Zhongrong. The other, medium-sized and not handsome in facial features, was dry and clean. He smiled very easygoing. He was a person who made people look close at him at a glance.


    Xia Shao smiled faintly and didn''t say hello. He first entered the door with his parents and arranged the two old people to sit down. Then he turned and said with a smile: "this is secretary Lian?"


    Lian Zhongyong looked very happy when he saw Xia Shao. He stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Dong Xia, I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s a pity to see you today after taking office last year."


    "Secretary Lian praised, and you personally came to congratulate the students'' high school in the city. It should be my regret to see such good officials who are close to the people and love the people today." Xia Shao smiled and shook hands with Lian Zhongyong.


    Lian Zhongyong smiled awkwardly, "I also heard that Xia Dong came here today, so I stopped by to congratulate him. Some time ago, Xia Dong really won glory for the country and our east city!"


    "Thank you, Secretary Lian. It''s my duty to win glory for the country. When I was abroad, Secretary Lao Lian took care of the industry of Huaxia group in Dongshi."


    Lian Zhongyong was embarrassed again.


    The two of them said one thing to each other. The people in the room could not hear the voice, but they saw it. The Secretary of Ganqing company came today for the face of Dong Xia! No wonder


    Lian Zhongrong smiled more embarrassed next to him. He understood the meaning of these words. He knew that Xia Shao was annoyed by things some days ago. Today, I asked my eldest brother to come forward and talk about love. It doesn''t seem to be going well


    Sure enough, Xia Shao turned to Zhang Qixiang and said with a smile, "it''s a great honor for the Secretary of the family banquet company to visit today. Uncle, do you want to add two chairs?"


    "No, no, No. since it''s a family banquet, I can''t bother. I''ll ask Xia Dong to talk about it another day." Lian Zhongyong certainly understood Xia Shao''s meaning. She said it was a family banquet and obviously didn''t want to keep anyone.


    After taking a deep look at her, under the escort of the zhangjias, Lian Zhongyong and his brothers left the private room and left first.


    A digression


    It''s not over. Make up for it tomorrow morning

 V4.Chapter 152

    Xia Shao looked back and saw Zhang Ruman standing at the door, dressed in black pants and a black T-shirt, with his hands in his pockets. He was spirited and heroic between his eyebrows and eyes. Xia Shao glanced behind her and saw two old people standing behind her, so he quickly stood up.


    Seeing today''s protagonist coming, Xia Zhitao took the lead to stand up and joked, "Yo, the future officers are coming. We little people have to get up and welcome."


    The room laughed and the atmosphere immediately warmed up. Zhang Ruman turned around and helped the two old men in. He arranged to go next to Xia Guoxi and Jiang Shuhui. He looked up and waved his hand. It was rare to see her a little embarrassed. "Don''t, officers don''t dare to think. They want to fight when they enter the army. As long as they can let me fight, they can be soldiers."


    The people in the room were stunned and didn''t dare to think? It''s not like what Zhang Ruman would say. She''s not afraid of heaven and earth since she was a child. Why is she modest as soon as she was admitted?


    "It seems that the army can really change people. Just after admission, they learned to keep a low profile?" Zhang people joked with a smile. [


    "Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. Everything is easy to read." Xia Zhimei said with a smile. She is now at the director level in Dongshi No. 1 middle school and is expected to be promoted to vice president. The habit of instructing people has been for many years. Although it is difficult to change, she has a good or bad attitude today.


    Xia Zhiqin glances at her sister. She used to say that Zhang Ruman is wild and difficult to discipline. She is the one who said most. Now she has changed her voice. Xia Zhiqin sighs. It''s just that the separation has been going on for so many years. Now the old people in the family are happy, and they don''t mention the past.


    Zhang Ruman shrugged and sat down next to Xia Shao. When he sat down, he smiled. "Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers? Aunt, I haven''t heard anyone say that those who are darker than high school are universities, those who are darker than universities are societies, and those who are darker than societies are troops. If they don''t want to be so high, I''ll treat soldiers as good first."


    Zhang Xia and his family were stunned again. Xia Shao sat next to Zhang Ruman and looked around. She saw some self mockery in her smile.


    "Well said. How can you be a good general if you can''t even be a soldier? Your ambition can be high, but you must be down-to-earth." Xia Shao smiled and said aloud.


    As soon as she spoke, the atmosphere relaxed immediately. The two sons thought about it, felt it reasonable, and agreed one after another.


    "Don''t say, that''s really the case! Xiao Shao sees a lot of world, and his perspective is different from ours."


    "If you can say so, it shows that you are pragmatic. Just after entering the University, you feel like you have grown up all of a sudden, ha ha."


    "If you do a good job in soldiers, you will have a chance to be a general. Take your time!"


    Xia Zhimei was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t say anything. She sat aside and didn''t speak any more. Xia Shao smiled faintly and turned a deaf ear to the compliments. She just saw her sister-in-law Xia Zhiqin looking at her daughter with concern. Zhang Qixiang frowned. She wanted to say something about her daughter, but when the atmosphere turned around, she smiled gratefully at Xia Shao and asked the waiter to serve the dishes and greet the two relatives tonight Drink and eat.


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes and saw that there was something in it. But on this occasion tonight, both families came for congratulations. Even if something happened, it was obviously not suitable to ask at this time, so she just made a voice and explained.


    It seems that after this meal, it''s time to ask.


    Fortunately, during the meal, Zhang Ruman didn''t say anything more. She seemed very happy to toast a table of elders. She had a good amount of wine, and several elders were put down on the table. Finally, Xia Zhitao patted the table and stood up and took out the amount of wine he had been mixing outside for many years, which finally made Zhang Ruman dizzy.


    After a meal, Zhang Ruman was drunk unconscious. Zhang Qixiang and his wife wanted to send the two old men home. Xia Shao asked Zhang Ruman to sleep at his home at night. The two children separated.


    When she got home, Xia Shao and her mother settled Zhang Ruman to sleep. When she got to the living room, Xia Shaocai asked her parents if they knew what had happened. Xia Zhiyuan and his wife were also confused. Today was a happy day, but Zhang Ruman did look worried, but Xia Zhiqin''s family didn''t say it, so they didn''t know.


    Xia Shao had to wait until Zhang Ruman woke up early tomorrow morning.


    The next morning, Zhang Ruman was still drunk. Zhang Qixiang and Xia Zhiqin came first.


    "Xiao Shao, my uncle has to thank you for what happened last night! Alas..." Zhang Qixiang patted Xia Shao on the shoulder and sighed. His face didn''t look like a happy event at home.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the admission?" Xia Shao invited Zhang Qixiang and his wife into the living room and asked. She saw this from Zhang Ruman''s face, but her face had been dissolved when she met a noble person[


    "Alas! It''s not pleasant, but it''s all right now." Zhang Qixiang and Xia Zhiqin sat down. Li Juan sent tea. The two old people were still at home. The family sat down and began to talk.


    "I have to thank Xiaoshao for this. If it weren''t for Xiaoshao, Ru man''s admission to the military academy would be replaced." Xia Zhiqin''s words stunned Xia Shao. What''s her business?


    It turned out that the day of Zhang Ruman''s physical examination was the day when the domestic public opinion of Huaxia group was very noisy. She grew up in the military region and hit her with a pistol, let alone physical fitness. On the day of the physical fitness examination, Zhang Ruman took it from the female candidates in the province. Hurry up and run with me! The next chapter moves her senior brother out for a walk

 V4.Chapter 153

    Xia Shao didn''t expect that she was originally enlightening Zhang Ruman. In the end, she could figure out something.


    She understood where the strange feeling had come from.


    Maybe she was wrong. The other party''s goal is not Huaxia group!


    With the return of murals, the eager wave "tide" in China has not passed yet. At a time when Huaxia group is making a great noise, the people support Zhenggao, and people who want to move Huaxia group, how can they be foolish enough to start at this time? The means of these two things, whether they are moving the Huaxia charity fund or Zhang Ruman''s admission quota, are not in the dark. Xia Shao can know as soon as he returns home. How could anyone who wanted to move her use such a means to scare the snake?


    The only explanation is that the other party didn''t come for her at all. Or, the other party is not afraid that she knows these two things. [


    Xia Shao guessed boldly that the other party was not afraid of what she knew, but even wanted her to know!


    This matter is directed at Qin Hanlin, or the Qin Department


    Lian Zhongrong intends to take advantage of the fire and embezzle Huaxia charity fund. If Xia Shao knows about this, he will not forgive him! Lian Zhongyong, as the head of Dongshi, will not ignore the trouble caused by his brother. Xia Shao will eventually fight Lian Zhongrong when dealing with Lian Zhongrong. The person who arranged this matter knows Xia Shao''s "sex" Zi, she is a person who will take revenge. She will redouble her efforts to repay those who calculate on her head. She has done everything from the change of weather in Qinghai Province to the collapse of the king''s house in the capital. Even if Lian Zhongyong is the Secretary of the Dongshi municipal Party committee, Xia Shao will not give him face. The result of the duel between the two sides is likely to be the removal of the head of Dongshi, and Xia Shao will not leave a restless factor in her hometown. She is more In, with the accumulated contacts of Feng Shui and the status of the Xu family''s future sun daughter-in-law, she could replace a municipal Party Secretary!


    Lian Zhongyong''s wealth is not clean. Once he is replaced, it''s hard to guarantee that some people won''t take this opportunity to shout for strict investigation. No matter how secret they are, they can''t stand those who have a heart. If the other party really wants to move the Qin system, I''m afraid they already have the evidence.


    Once the corruption and bribery of even Zhongyong are found out, the East Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection and the leading group must be held accountable. At that time, we don''t know how many people will be involved.


    This is against the Qin system! Dongshi is the second largest city in Qinghai Province, and the changing weather in Dongshi still has a blow to the Qin system.


    But the other party''s heart is very big. He is staring at not only the Qin people in Dongshi, but also Qingshi, with the intention of shaking the greater foundation of the Qin system.


    The admission quota came to Qin Hanlin.


    Only Qin Hanlin can help Zhang Ruman find the admission quota when Xia Shao doesn''t come back! The boy helped Zhang Ruman, but buried a bomb for himself. The enrollment of college entrance examination has been valued by the state over the years. It''s no small matter to change the admission quota privately. Even if the quota was originally Zhang Ruman''s, Qin Hanlin shouldn''t "insert" it It''s a big mistake for him to take this step and be pinched by others!


    Moreover, although the enrollment work of Qinghai Province is under the management of the education department, since the working group has come to Qinghai Province, it is inevitable that there will be no private contact with some officials and businessmen in the enrollment process. Once it is found out, the officials of Qinghai Province will be implicated again, and I''m afraid the Commission for discipline inspection can''t avoid it.


    Qin Hanlin is the successor of the Qin family. If something happens to him, it will be a great blow to the Qin system.


    These two things are related to Xia Shao. It can be seen that the other party doesn''t want Xia Shao to stay out of the matter and wants to pull her into the muddy water.


    You know, Lian Zhongyong''s background is extraordinary. His father is a senior official at the provincial and ministerial level and a senior general of the Qin family. Xia Shao offends the Lian family if he deals with Lian Zhongyong. If the Lian family sues the Qin family, the Qin family has always been friendly with the Xu family. If this matter is not handled well, the Qin family will not lose the general of the Lian family, but also have to rub some unhappiness with the Xu family.


    This is difficult on both sides.


    Once the admission quota is exposed, Qin Hanlin will get into trouble for Xia Shao''s cousin. It''s hard to guarantee that the Qin family won''t have a problem. The person who is calculating behind his back has a very close mind. If she hadn''t chatted with Zhang Ruman today, she wouldn''t be able to get in touch with so many things at the moment.


    But now that I thought of it, Xia shaodang even sneered.


    To deal with the Qin Department, I also want to borrow her hand and pull her into the water. If I don''t repay this person, she won''t be Xia Shao!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it was afternoon. Xia Shao asked Zhang Ruman to go back to the house for a nap. Zhang Ruman was drunk last night and didn''t wake up until noon. Where could she sleep? Xia Shao said she wanted to rest, let her continue to reflect, and then went back to the house[


    In the house, Xia Shao took out his mobile phone and dialed Xu Tianyin.


    Today is not a weekend. Xu Tianyin should be in the military region. During the noon break, he should not disturb his work. And Xia Shao is sure that someone must not have taken a nap.


    As Xia Shao expected, in the office of the Beijing Military Region, Xu Tianyin had a computer in front of him, which showed a military map for combat. The man leaned in his chair, his eyebrows were always lonely and cold, and the major general''s military uniform was on his body, which further reflected his cold and fierce demeanor.


    The man''s slender and powerful fingers are working on the keyboard. The bones of the fingers are clear, and a ring on the middle finger of his left hand is firmly sleeved, which softens the man''s cold. When the mobile phone rings, he moves once, and the lonely cold between his eyebrows is obviously softened.


    The mobile phone screen on the table lights up. A girl''s smiling eyebrows and eyes seem to look at him through the screen. Her voice is also smiling and soft, "senior brother, listen to the phone..."


    This voice was obviously recorded secretly at some time. Xu Tianyin smiled faintly at the bottom of his eyes, but picked up his mobile phone very quickly, "hello?"


    His voice was always cold, but his chest had heavy ups and downs. It was a repressed longing. They had not seen each other for more than half a month since they separated from England. He knew that she had returned home, and he couldn''t bear not to call her these days.


    Unexpectedly, she called today.


    Because... Miss him?


    The man''s eyes are unprecedented soft, and his breath fluctuates. He never knew that he was so eager to hear her voice at this moment.


    At the other end of the phone, Xia Shao came straight to the point, "elder martial brother, have you seen Qin Hanlin after returning to Beijing?"


    Xu Tianyin was stunned and his breath followed. Xia Shao didn''t hear his voice for a long time. He was going to make a sound. The man''s eyes over there had darkened. His voice was cold for several degrees, but he still replied, "No."


    "Then you''d better meet him. You''ll understand that the boy is in trouble."


    Xu Tianyin was slightly stunned, and the plummeting temperature in the room stopped.


    "I found something here. I can''t explain it clearly on the phone. When you come in a few days, bring him along and talk to him when you meet." Xia Shao had a phone call from Qin Hanlin, but didn''t call him directly. The other side had a heart to deal with him, and Qin Hanlin was in the center of the vortex of the capital. There was a lot of eye liner around him. It can be said that she was careful, but she was wrong. The other party was so calculating that even Huaxia group calculated to come in. How could she not give him a return gift?


    But at the other end of the phone, Xu Tianyin was silent.


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows. "Elder martial brother?"


    "Fiance." a man''s voice finally came over there.


    Xia Shao was stunned and smiled. Only then did he hear that someone was in a bad mood.


    "I called just to ask him?" sure enough, the man still couldn''t help asking.


    Xia Shao held back a smile, raised his eyebrows and said in a cool tone, "otherwise? I heard someone cut first and then played. Moreover, he hasn''t called since I came back. I thought he didn''t want me or didn''t want to explain anything. Therefore, of course, calling today is about business."


    Well[


    There was indeed silence. For a long time, a word came out, "think."


    "How dare you do it first and then?" Xia Shao asked with a smile.


    "I want to surprise you." Xu Tianyin''s voice was a little hoarse, which made Xia Shao''s eyes soft.


    "Well, I''m waiting for your surprise." the girl''s voice with a faint smile came, and the man breathed a sigh of relief over there.


    She''s not angry.


    But Xia Shao immediately said, "don''t forget to bring Qin Hanlin when you come. That''s it. See you then!" and she hung up happily.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, the man''s breath that had just softened his eyes suddenly cooled down. The room was suddenly cold for several degrees. Xu Tianyin pinched the phone and his bones turned white.


    Qin Hanlin!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Tianyin agreed to come to Xia''s house to send her engagement at the end of the month. After Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan stopped worrying about etiquette, they informed their relatives about it.


    Although there is no ceremony to send the engagement date, the Xia family still attaches great importance to it. After Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao got engaged, the wedding date had to be three years at the earliest. Therefore, the engagement has become a major event for them at this stage.


    Since it''s a big event, it''s natural to make good preparations. The Xia family said that they must have a good banquet and celebrate that day. When Xia Zhiyuan saw that they wanted to be more grand, he waved his hand, "Don''t be so grand. There is no such etiquette, and we don''t advocate extravagance. When you all arrive that day, just invite the two old people to sit at a table in our house, have a meal, and talk about the engagement day in December."


    Xia Zhiyuan thought that it would not be too late to wait for the engagement day on the 22nd of the twelfth lunar month. At that time, in the capital, it was extravagant and Jane listened to the meaning of the Xu family. In the east city, it would not be done for the time being, so as not to make people feel too publicity, leave a bad impression on the Xu family, and go to the capital to be embarrassed.


    Xia Zhiyuan opened his mouth, and the Xia family had to do what he wanted. But even if the family got together for a meal that day, it was different from the past, and they had to dress ceremoniously. Therefore, Xia Zhimei, Xia Zhiqin and Xia Zhitao began to put on their clothes that day when they answered the phone, preparing and waiting for the 30th.


    Li Juan is also very busy these days. She has to customize the recipes for that day, prepare meals and wedding banquets, and have time to go to the mall to buy decent clothes for her husband and herself. Fortunately, Xia Shao is at home with her and gives her reference. Although she is busy, she won''t be too busy.


    Xia Shao is the busiest one.


    She didn''t see Lian Zhongyong''s brother, but she sent someone to return the one million charity money to Lian Zhongrong and told him that the one million can''t buy much shares, so don''t bother.


    Lian Zhongrong''s donated money was returned. His face turned red and he felt as if he had been slapped. But before he said anything, the man went back, leaving him alone at home. He was shocked and worried. What was shocking was that he couldn''t buy many shares of Huaxia charity fund? How could it be? The person who gave him advice didn''t say that Huaxia charity fund was Xiajia Is 90% of the profits of Huaxia group the source of its establishment? Xia Shao is a businessman. Even if she is keen on charity, she has no reason to sprinkle a lot of money into charity funds. After all, the money she earns is not from the wind.


    In that case, there should not be too much capital reserve in Huaxia charity fund! He previously estimated that it would be great to have 100 million. Is it difficult... More than that?


    Lian Zhongrong''s heart hung high. He felt like he had poked the basket this time. The reason why he dared to make the idea of Huaxia charitable fund some time ago was not only because of the public opinion storm at that time, but also because of his family background. The Lian family is a senior general of the Qin family. Even if Huaxia group is finally fine, Xia Shao should take into account the friendship between Xu and Qin and will not quarrel with the Lian family. Maybe he will be allowed to take shares in order to win him over.


    But now it seems that he thinks too well. He hurried to find his brother Lian Zhongyong, who scolded him on the phone, "if you weren''t greedy, would you be today? I thought you were full of water in your head and made up your mind to hit Huaxia group! You don''t ask about the girl''s wind evaluation. Is she a good person to provoke?!"


    "But it''s already like this. What should I do? She shouldn''t do anything to me. After all, our old man..."


    "You also mentioned our old man! She will soon be the granddaughter-in-law of the Xu family. If you sue the old man, you will suffer!"


    Lian Zhongrong shivered, "what should I do?"


    "Come and apologize! What else can I do?"


    Now, that''s the only way.


    But when Lian Zhongrong went outside Taoyuan District with a gift and wanted to go to Xia''s house to apologize, he was told that Xia Shao was no longer in Dongshi.


    Xia Shao is really not in Dongshi. She went to Qingshi.


    Xia Shao held a two-day meeting in the company and explained to the managers and employees the whole process of domestic public opinion events during his stay in the UK. The worst days of the public opinion storm have passed, and the managers and employees are in high spirits and immersed in joy. I heard that the chairman quietly sent the Japanese Daiwa club, which planned to enter the domestic market, back to his hometown. The atmosphere of the meeting was very warm.


    This one month trip to the UK has deterred foreign enterprises, not only stabilizing the existing market share of Huaxia group, but also making the group receive unprecedented support and firm foundation in China. During her two days in the company, Xia Shao always received admiring eyes wherever she went, from executives to employees.


    But Xia Shao was not immersed in these eyes, nor did she come back to enjoy them. On the first day of her return, she gave the company''s employees time to celebrate. The next day, she held a meeting again, and the content of the meeting was tense and breathless.


    Xia Shao asked the collective management to comprehensively investigate the domestic blank market and asked sun Changde to come up with a series of reports.


    This report is a survey of the Japanese market. The old Japanese auction collective Daiwa society has applied for bankruptcy after returning to China. The analysis of the market share, business model, advantages and disadvantages of emerging auction companies shocked the management.


    Is this... Going to enter the foreign market?


    Xia Shao does have this plan, and the first thing she wants to win is the Japanese market! From the Sui and Tang Dynasties to modern times, Japan has the largest collection of Chinese cultural relics in the world. Among them, there were mutual gifts during the period of normal exchanges between the two countries, as well as those swept away in modern times. It is said that after the war, Japan returned some cultural relics, up to 150000 cars, of which only more than 2000 were relatively precious. There are many Chinese cultural relics among Japanese people. Of course, these are not the only reasons why Xia Shao advocates to enter the Japanese market first. She is a businessman. Everything takes the interests of the group first. This decision is also made because Dahe club has just declared bankruptcy, leaving some gaps in the market. It is a good opportunity.


    However, whether this plan can be implemented or not depends on the comprehensive analysis and research of the company''s departments on the market, so this plan will not be implemented this year. Xia Shao will give the company enough time. If the plan is feasible, it will enter the foreign market next year.


    This day''s meeting made the senior management of the company see a new world and hope, and everyone was nervous and excited. The important thing is that developing foreign markets is not a child''s play. The first step to success or failure is in research. A little negligence in this regard may lead to misjudgment and return. Excited, the group''s new growth period is at hand. Perhaps tomorrow, there will be another legend that will shock the world. Everyone feels that he is doing a career in his life. As long as he follows the young girl in front of him, his career can always climb a new peak.


    Xia Shao stayed in Qingshi for three days. Originally, she only handled company affairs and had no entertainment plan, but the news of her return spread like wildfire. Similarly, Hu Guangjin, who came back from the UK, led Xia Shao to a banquet with the bosses of the upper circles in the province to thank her for her help in the UK.


    Since attending an auction with Xia Shao, those people in British upper class society know that he has a friendship with Xia Shao, and the obstacles encountered by Ruihai group in developing the British market have been solved. Not only that, water group, one of the three giants of the British garment industry, suffered an unprecedented blow in the world market after the auction. Whether it is China or other countries, as long as there are Anqin society and triad society, it will not suffer heavy losses. In this month, Hu Guangjin, who was humiliated by the water family in the UK, was greatly relieved to hear that the water group was ready to withdraw from the Chinese market!


    Hu Jiayi is now studying at Cambridge University. In the past, all her thoughts were on her witchcraft and divination. Now she is focused on learning management companies. It seems that she has become more sensible in this year. This made Hu Guangjin and his wife very grateful to Xia Shao. When they heard that she was back, they wanted to entertain her and express their gratitude.


    Since the dinner was invited by Hu Guangjin and his wife, Xia Shao was naturally reluctant to leave. That night, there were naturally words of thanks, and compliments and congratulations were inevitable, but the chief executives in the provincial circle asked most about Xia Shao''s engagement with Xu Tianyin.


    The news came out so suddenly that everyone was shocked. It turned out that master Xu was very nice to Xia Shao. Xu had tacitly accepted her as the future granddaughter-in-law of the Xu family. But such news is no more surprising than the news of formal engagement. You know, even the days are set, which is not a speculation, but a real identity.


    "Dong Xia, you''re not kind. You can''t reveal such a big thing in advance." the bosses laughed one after another, but their eyes were very bright. Qi stared at Xia Shao and seemed to want to hear some confirmation from her.


    Xia Shao smiled, "I was booked. I was thinking of sending wedding invitations to advertise my relatives and friends. Suddenly, I received the invitation of the world auction summit, and the engagement date had to be delayed. My master is getting married. I will inform you when there is good news."


    The bosses were surprised, "Oh! Old Mr. Tang personally gave him a day. That''s really a good thing!"


    While talking, the people looked at it one after another and their eyes were "exposed". Since Xia Shao has carried out all her masters, it must be true! In front of the girl, many people present still remember that when she first came to Qingshi, Xu Tianyin first appeared in a social occasion at the Christmas ball of Huaxia group. At that time, I''m afraid few people thought this relationship would really blossom and bear fruit. After all, what is Xu Tianyin''s background and identity? And how sensitive is Xia Shao''s identity?


    Unexpectedly, they were able to get rid of secular ideas and really came together.


    "Dong Xia, when the day is settled, you must tell us! We should congratulate such a happy event anyway!" the bosses laughed one after another and looked at Xia Shao more respectfully and carefully.


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded, seemingly in response, but these people didn''t know that the day of Tang Zongbo would have been better. It was the 22nd day of the twelfth lunar month, the day before the Lunar New Year''s Eve. Xia Shao didn''t say it because it was too early. These people will prepare gifts early. The gifts they prepared must be heavy. The Xu family is an official family. It''s not good to pay too much courtesy. Xia Shao doesn''t want to owe these bosses too much. Moreover, the engagement ceremony is held in the capital. At that time, invitations will be sent, but not everyone will. So many people are invited to the capital. At that time, we will just inform them and invite some good friends to go. Most people will wait for Xia Shao to come back for the new year.


    These people don''t know that Xia Shao has already made arrangements in his heart, and their plans are useless. They didn''t know that Xu Tianyin would come to Xia''s house the day after tomorrow to send the engagement date and discuss the details of the engagement.


    Xia Shao only responded to some things at the table and drove home the next morning.


    When I got home, it was two o''clock in the afternoon. When Xia Shao came in, Li Juan just put down the phone. Xu Tianyin called and said he would arrive at 10 a.m. tomorrow.


    "Then I''ll pick up my senior brother at the airport tomorrow morning." Xia Shao smiled into the room.


    Li Juan was making arrangements to go to the kitchen to bring her daughter a hot lunch. When she came to the door, she turned back and laughed and scolded, "what day tomorrow? You need to pick it up? The man came to our house to deliver the day. You''re not allowed to go anywhere without going through the door! Honestly, you''re really waiting at home."


    Xia Shao was stunned and puffed, "it''s not the wedding day. Why are you so particular?"


    "Your father said you should pay attention to it. Just stick to him once. He was sad to see his daughter getting married." Li Juan poked him in the back while her husband was away.


    The mother and daughter laughed. Li Juan went to the kitchen and cut off the food. Then she said, "you can accompany your grandfather''s milk and milk them tomorrow morning. Don''t worry about anything. Let''s arrange it."


    Xia Shao nodded as she ate the meal, but it was rare for her face to have some daughter''s smile. Looking forward, but a little nervous.


    Originally, she was not nervous. However, on this day, when her parents said that the day of sending off the engagement was not in the ritual system and there was no need to "fuck", she still managed to be very serious. The happy atmosphere infected her and made her a little nervous. It''s like getting married tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Tianyin said that when he arrived at 10 a.m., Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan got up early in the morning to get busy.


    Xia Zhiyuan first drove to Shili village and picked up the two old people. When he got home, all the relatives of the Xia family arrived. Four families gathered together, not a lack! The men took out the firecrackers and arranged the time to set off the firecrackers. The women are busy in the kitchen. Zhang Ruman takes Xia Rongxue to accompany her in Xia Shao''s house.


    "Elder sister, are you nervous?" Zhang Ruman leaned against the wall with her chest and laughed jokingly.


    "It''s not getting married. What are you nervous about?" Xia Shao smiled.


    "Don''t be nervous? You''ve been dressed like a flower for two hours in front of the mirror." Zhang Ruman poked it mercilessly. She wanted revenge. My sister scolded her yesterday.


    Xia Shao smiled and looked at Zhang Ruman. Compared with attending formal occasions such as the ball, she was not dressed up, but she got up early in the morning and sat in front of the mirror for two hours, winding her hair and painting her makeup. Although it''s just a touch of makeup, each stroke has her intention. To tell the truth, the night the mural returned to the world, she was never so nervous as this morning.


    But the tension returned to tension. Xia Shao still had an indifferent smile on her face. She waved and called Xia Rongxue over, teasing her and easing her tension.


    "Sister." Xia Rongxue called sweetly. Today, a ten-year-old girl is wearing a pink dress. Her big eyes look timid and her small face is tender and attractive. She looks lovable.


    Zhang Ruman looked at it and sighed: "elder sister, if you were married today, Rong Xue would just be a flower girl for you. She''s not old."


    Xia Shao ignored her. At this time, she only heard Jiang Qiulin''s surprised voice outside.


    "Hurry up! It''s almost ten o''clock. I think there''s a car coming over there! Sister-in-law, have you changed your clothes? If you don''t hurry up, Xiao Xu will enter the house!"


    Xia Shao immediately straightened his back and raised his voice in one breath. As soon as Zhang Ruman''s eyes lit up, he pulled Xia Rongxue and ran out, "let''s go out to see the excitement! Sister, you can''t come out!"


    The door slammed shut. There were happy voices everywhere outside. Li Juan shouted in the room, "just fine!"


    After a while, the sound of a trot came, accompanied by Li Juan''s nagging, "I said I''d change my clothes and then go to the kitchen. You let me change first."


    "I''m afraid you''ll get dirty in the kitchen!"


    "Isn''t there an apron!"


    "Oh, stop talking, come on! Xiao Xu is at the door!"


    There was a chatter of women, followed by the sound of a large crowd walking towards the door. A group of people went quickly, and the sound of footsteps became less and less in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xia Shao was the only one left in the room. At this time, she heard her nervous heartbeat.


    Plop, plop


    By this time, the Xia family had arrived at the door. The family looked outside, but they were stunned.


    I saw a military Land Rover leading the way on the garden like curved road in the distance, followed by a car! The two cars were already in front of us. They just stopped. They obviously came to Xia''s house.


    "This, how can this still..." Xia Zhitao was a little stunned. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan stood in front, a little stunned.


    At this time, the car stopped. Two young men came down from the Military Land Rover in front of them, which made the Xia family stunned again.


    Xu Tianyin was dressed in a tall expensive suit, a silver black shirt, and his eyebrows were as lonely as ever. As soon as he got off the bus, he looked at the well-dressed Xia family and said to Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan standing in front: "father-in-law, mother-in-law."


    It''s too early to change this. I haven''t entered the house yet


    Xia Zhiyuan was neither good nor bad. She just smiled and responded. Li Juan smiled happily and nodded her head: "Hey! It''s good that Xiao Xu came. Are you tired driving on the road? This is..."


    The whole family looked at Xu Tianyin. They were curious. Who was the handsome young man in a white "color" suit and smiling?


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. My last name is Qin, Qin Hanlin. Just call me Xiao Qin." Qin Hanlin replied with a smile, looked at the Xia family at the door and accurately landed on one of them.


    Zhang Ruman was stunned. He didn''t expect to see Qin Hanlin today. What''s this bastard doing here?


    The old Xia family was shocked, "Qin?"


    Standing with Xu Tianyin, surnamed Qin, his identity is ready to be revealed.


    "Oh, you, you... Secretary Qin!" Zhang Qixiang recognized Qin Hanlin. Although he has worked in Qingdao for several years, Qin Hanlin is such a young and promising Secretary of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection. What can he see in his position? He usually only saw it in the photos in the director''s office. Today, he had to see real people. If he hadn''t reported his home, he wouldn''t recognize it at all.


    Zhang Qixiang hurried down to shake hands with Qin Hanlin. Qin Hanlin smiled. While shaking hands with Zhang Qixiang, he waved his other hand and said with a happy smile: "uncle, you''re welcome. You''re leaving, you''re leaving!"


    How dare Zhang Qixiang be his uncle? But when I heard his last words, I remembered that Qin Hanlin''s term of office had indeed come. He had left his post and returned to Beijing to report on his work.


    "I''m just going to propose marriage with Tianyin today. As a private identity, my uncle will call me Xiao Qin." Qin Hanlin said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Qixiang smiled. He didn''t dare to answer him. He just looked back at Xia Zhiyuan.


    The Xia family is shocked. Today was the day when Xu Tianyin came home to send his engagement. No one thought he could bring Qin Hanlin. This is the little childe of the Central Commission for discipline inspection!


    Fortunately, Xia Zhiyuan reacted quickly. He looked like Xu Tianyin''s prospective father-in-law. He was more calm about the official status in the capital than others. He immediately smiled and shook hands with Qin Hanlin to welcome him. He was about to lead people home. Then he remembered that there was a car behind him.


    Just now Xu Tianyin and Qin Hanlin got down from the same car. The car behind them is


    "Xiao Xu, what''s behind?" Xia Zhiyuan asked.


    Xu Tianyin nodded slightly and said, "father-in-law, grandpa is coming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huh?


    The Xia family was stunned. Before Xia Zhiyuan reflected the meaning of the word "Grandpa", he saw Xu Tianyin walking to the car in the back. He walked over and knocked on the car before the door opened.


    The first four men in plain clothes came down from the car. They all looked in their thirties and looked like iron. The four stood in front of and behind the car, stood with their hands on their backs, and just protected the car in the middle. Even if they were far away, they were so surprised that Xia''s family stood in place and dared not move, but dared to take an eye.


    Xia Zhiyuan stood at the front and watched Xu Tianyin open the door and help an old man out.


    The old man is leaning on a mahogany leading stick, with a straight waist, a red face and a dignified brow. Wearing a summer Tang suit with Tibetan green and red edges, it is dignified with some joy.


    When he got out of the car, the old man first looked at the house in front of him and nodded slightly. Obviously, he thought the scenery was good. After watching, he looked at the Xia family in front, but his sight was blocked by the guard in front. He said, "didn''t I tell you not to put on this posture all the way? Xiao Zhang, stand next to them! It''s blocking me."


    As soon as the old man opened his mouth, it sounded like a flood of bells. It was quite bright, which showed that he was very healthy.


    Zhang Shuyi waved and the guard stood aside, which made way for the road ahead.


    The old man saw the Xia family. His eyes accurately fell on Xia Zhiyuan. Obviously, he had already seen the information of the Xia family, "is this his in laws?"


    In laws


    Xia Zhiyuan was shocked. His in laws woke him up, but his eyes still looked confused, "old, old" chairman "


    His voice was still unbelievable, not to mention the large family behind him.


    Xu Kangguo smiled and waved his hand, "what" chairman "or" chairman ", I''m Tianyin''s grandfather. The child came back to visit, and his uncle came. It''s impolite for no elder to follow on the day of sending the engagement. My grandfather will follow. Won''t you bother too much?"


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb! Welcome, welcome!" Xia Zhiyuan quickly waved his hand. Then he remembered to come forward to meet him. He quickly strode over and shook hands with the old man. When shaking hands, Xia Zhiyuan''s heart fluttered and his hands were shaking with excitement.


    This old man is the only meritorious old man left in the Republic! Xia Zhiyuan never thought that he would suddenly appear at his door today!


    Xia Zhiyuan looked at Xu Tianyin holding the old man next to him, "you child, why don''t you tell us in advance."


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Kangguo waved his hand. "I won''t let him say it. You have to be more busy when I come? Don''t be busy. It''s a family. Just order."


    Xia Zhiyuan had to smile bitterly and nod. What else could he say? People are already in front, "then, please come in!"


    Xia Zhiyuan led Xu Kangguo to the house. The Xia family standing at the gate of the yard was shocked. When they saw the guard coming with Xu Kangguo, they stepped aside one after another, but they still stared at Xu Kangguo, as if they couldn''t believe that the old man was in front of them.


    In fact, since the Xu family recognized Xia Shao, the people of the old Xia family knew that this day would come sooner or later, but the family always felt that they had to go to the capital for the new year. After all, the old man is not an ordinary people. There are a lot of departments for national leaders to decorate and disturb when they travel. The old man is old again. No one thought he would leave the capital.


    It takes 12 hours by bus from Beijing to Dongshi. He can stand it! If something happens on the road, who can afford it?


    The Xia family was shocked, but anyway, the old man was here. There were more surprises than shock.


    Xia Shao set up a Feng Shui Bureau in the house. When she came in, she felt the air was very pleasant. It was late summer. The flowers and plants in the yard were growing very well. Xu Kangguo walked all the way and praised: "I heard that the house was bought by a girl? She would choose a place. It''s a good place for the elderly!"


    Xia Zhiyuan smiled beside him. "The child is very filial to us. He is too busy. He comes back only after a holiday. Her mother always misses her."


    "It''s right to be filial to your elders. I think the girl will be busier in the future. When the two children get married, let them take you to live in the capital and be filial. No matter how busy you are, you have to be filial to your elders."


    "Hehe, the capital is a good place. We may not be used to it. This house is very good. We''ll discuss it then. Her mother and I are not old enough to be served."


    "This house is good. It''s better for the elderly than the capital." Xu Kangguo nodded.


    Chatting all the way through the Mingtang to the living room. Xia Zhiyuan gave Li Juan an eye "color". Li Juan hurried to the door and said to Xia Guoxi and Jiang Shuhui sitting waiting for Xu Tianyin in the living room: "parents, old man Xu is coming!"


    what?


    The two old men were stunned. Their expression was similar to that of Xia Zhiyuan and others just now. They all thought there was something wrong with their ears.


    At this time, listen to the sound of a bell at the door!


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V4.Chapter 154

    Chapter name: Xia Shao is in the room. The voice of talking in the living room comes. Although he enters the yard, Xia Shao still stands up from the bedside!


    Here comes the old man?


    At this time, in the living room, Lao Xia''s family stood, and no one dared to sit. Xia Guoxi and Jiang Shuhui sat with Xu Kangguo and couldn''t sit still. Xia Zhiyuan said with a smile, "cough, Xiaoshao is in the house. Xiao Xu came to deliver the day today. Although it was an engagement day, I discussed with her mother and did it according to the rules of the wedding. The child wanted to go out to meet, but we didn''t let her. She and she are still in the house. I''ll call it now!"


    Xia Zhiyuan was a little embarrassed. Xu Kangguo smiled and waved his hand. "No, it''s a rule! Tianyin, go outside and move in the things you''ve prepared."[


    "Still, have you brought something?" the Xia family was stunned and hurried out to help.


    Xu Kangguo waved again, "don''t help, let him go by himself. He should move the bride price for his daughter-in-law!"


    bride-price?


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were stunned. The Xia family also took a look at each other. They were surprised. The bride price only came down before marriage. Now let alone before marriage, they still have six months to get engaged. They brought the bride price today. Is it too important?


    "It''s not a bride price, nor is it anything valuable. It''s just prepared according to the ancient gift, even a small decision for two children." Xu Kang national highway.


    Xiaoding?


    Xiaoding is also called wending or dingpin. One of the six rites of Zhou Dynasty in ancient times is also called Naji. Naji rites vary from the initial sacrifice and divination to the subsequent sending of matchmakers to the woman''s house to show that it was integrated into the process of name asking and marriage in the Qing Dynasty, and then to the Republic of China.


    When Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan got married, there was no such ceremony. At that time, the conditions at home were not good. How could there be such stress? Unexpectedly, master Xu came here today and was well prepared!


    Xu Tianyin went out five or six times. Each time he came back, he carried some things and put them in the living room. The Xia family looked at six colored silks, six boxes of gift cakes, six pairs of gift candles, and a big white goose!


    The goose was tied with a red bow around its neck. It looked festive. When Xu Tianyin brought it in, the picture made the Xia family smoke together. Qin Hanlin leaned against the door and almost laughed and squatted down.


    Seeing the Xia family staring at the fat and clever goose, Qin Hanlin explained with a smile, "Er, uncle and aunt, didn''t you pay attention to sending geese when you went to the woman''s house to propose marriage in ancient times? It is said that geese are loyal in East and West and take a kind head of loyalty in pairs. Now geese are protected animals and can''t be sent, so... Cough! Understand the spirit and understand the spirit."


    Xia Zhiyuan smiled and saw Xu Tianyin turn around and go out again. When he came back, the boxes in his hand were not so big, but there were a lot of them. Looking at the size and shape, they should be jewelry boxes. Roughly, there were 18 pieces!


    Xia Zhimei''s faces changed slightly. They said they had nothing valuable, but these 18 pieces of jewelry must not be a small number!


    Qin Hanlin smiled aside. In fact, the most valuable one here should be the six colored silks. Although there are fewer people tailoring clothes, the state still attaches great importance to the inheritance of traditional skills. These colored silks are almost lost crafts. They are woven by ancient methods. Every stitch and thread is the highest skill inherited today. There is a quota for those sent to the red wall courtyard every year. His family There aren''t many. The Xu family sent six at once. It''s a big deal. It can''t be bought with money outside. If it''s put at the auction, the price is rare.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan don''t care whether things are valuable or not. They don''t lack money at home. They only care about their intentions. These betrothal gifts are all in accordance with the rules of the older generation. There are not many, many of them. They represent the meaning of festivity and auspiciousness, which can''t be compared with many valuable things.


    The Xu family''s intention for the marriage made Li Juan look at it, and her eyes were red.


    She was filled with emotion. When she married her husband, her family disagreed, let alone got engaged. Even on the day of marriage, everything was "fuck" very simple. At that time, both she and her husband had just worked in the factory. The family conditions were poor, and Li Juan didn''t want to do it, but on the day of marriage, even the blessings of her elders were pitiful.


    In addition to feelings, what is more important than the recognition and blessing of the elders?


    Today, Mr. Xu personally came to propose marriage for his grandson and specially followed the rules of the older generation. Li Juan was moved by the attention of the representative of his heart. If she didn''t have her daughter, she would have no regrets in her life[


    "It''s time to invite the girl out this time." When Xu Kangguo saw that Xia Shao''s parents were quite satisfied with the matter, he spoke out. The old man had a dignified eyebrow and had been in a high position for half a century. His demeanor was quite awe inspiring. As soon as he spoke, the Xia family hurriedly took it as the instructions of the national leaders. But no one saw it. The old man''s hand holding the stick of the faucet was slightly relaxed and relieved without "revealing" traces.


    How many years? He hasn''t been so nervous to attend the leaders'' meeting.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Xia Zhimei, Xia Zhiqin and Jiang Qiulin went out of the living room with a smile and brought Xia Shao together.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan, as parents, sat in the chair according to Xu Kangguo''s intention. Xia Zhitao, Liu Chunhui and Zhang Qixiang also went and sat down carefully. The rest of the younger generation stood aside. Two people stood at the door of the guard and two in the room. Qin Hanlin accompanied Xu Tianyin to stand next to the old man, waiting.


    Xia Zhimei arrived at the door of Xia Shao''s room and knocked after finishing her clothes. As soon as the door opened, the three began to say hi with a smile.


    "We Xiaoshao just have face. The Xu family''s old man came to propose marriage in person!"


    "The bride price is all down. It''s said to be small, but it''s also valuable."


    "The old man wants to see you. Come on."


    Xia Shao had already heard that Xu Kangguo was coming. He was not surprised at what his aunt said. He smiled leisurely and followed out of the door. Xia Zhimei was surprised when they saw that the child was so calm and unpredictable in everything. On such an important day today, she looked no different from usual.


    But where did the three know that even if Xia Shao was nervous, he would not show it on his face. Just now she was in the house. She just felt that it was a long time. Now she came out of the house and the sun was warm and shining on her body. Now she felt hot for her cultivation.


    The people in the living room didn''t wait too long, only three or five minutes, they heard the laughter of women outside.


    Everyone looked up and saw Xia Zhimei enter the living room, stand next to them and look at the door.


    At the door, Xia Shao came in the warm sunshine, with a light pink coat, a dark green skirt and hair falling on her shoulders. As soon as she arrived at the door, the living room was quiet. Xia Shao has rarely worn such a pink and tender face "color" in the past two years, but it is this light powder and dark blue that reflects her cheeks as thin as jade. In a trance, the girl standing under the pomegranate tree in the mountain house that year has the same cheek powder as today.


    This is her intention. On this day, let him see that year.


    Inside, Xu Tianyin''s deep eyes fixed on the girl at the door, in a trance.


    Outside, Xia Shao stared at the goose in the corner, stunned.


    Where''s the goose?


    A good meeting scene, no one thought there was an accident. Qin Hanlin began to cover his stomach.


    "Wild goose." when Xu Tianyin saw that President Xia Shao didn''t look at him, he said aloud, and his voice was a little heavy.


    "Poof!" Qin Hanlin didn''t hold back and squatted aside with his stomach covered. As soon as he squatted down, he was excited and cold, as if he had been watered with ice water. He immediately jumped up, retreated to the back, and smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    Xu Tianyin, I don''t know what''s wrong recently. It seems that he has offended him. Two days ago, he was at home with his old man. The boy came, looked at him, put down a word and left, "you have an official disaster, she''s looking for you."


    Who''s looking for him? Who has official disaster? [


    Just wondering, he appeared in front of him again at ten o''clock last night. This time, without saying a word, he threw him into the car and came all the way from the capital to Dongshi. On the way, he beat around the Bush and finally got some news, but Xu Tianyin was reluctant to write words and said less along the way, which almost suffocated him. That''s all right. At least he knew what he wanted him to come to Dongshi for. But where on earth did he offend the boy?


    Qin Hanlin had a resentful face, but Xia Shao understood after noticing the bow on the goose''s neck and the gift wrapped in red paper in the living room.


    At this time, Xia Zhiyuan coughed and said, "that''s the fixed employment of the Xu family. Look who''s coming. Come and say hello to the old man."


    Xia Zhiyuan rarely brought out his father''s dignity. Xia Shao smiled and looked up into the living room. He came in and said to the old man sitting in the middle of the chair, "come here, don''t say it in advance."


    Xu Kangguo hasn''t seen Xia Shao for a few days. When he didn''t see her smiling face, he thought strangely. When he saw her, he was angry. He couldn''t help knocking on the ground with a walking stick and scolded: "my old man is old. Where do I have to report to you, a little girl?"


    The old man''s face was stiff and dignified, which frightened the Xia family to take a breath in their heart. The whole family looked at Xia Shao and didn''t return to their senses.


    Xia Shao smiled unchanged and raised his eyebrows. "You know you''re old? It''s a twelve hour drive from Beijing to Dongshi."


    Adults will feel tired after 12 hours of driving, not to mention the elderly. Xu Kangguo is almost 80 years old. Can Xia Shao not worry?


    Xu Kangguo glared, his face red, and coughed. "Who said I''d come by car? I came by plane."


    Huh?


    Xu Kangguo did come by special plane, and the car that came to Xia''s house was indeed his exclusive car. However, when he went out, the security department had to make some arrangements. His car set out from the capital with Xu Tianyin last night. He got up this morning and took the special plane. Finally, his grandparents and grandchildren met at the airport and came to Xia''s house together.


    In fact, with Xu Tianyin, Xu Kangguo will be fine. But considering his age, Xu Tianyin agrees that he should come by special plane.


    The Xia family was stunned. Did the old man come by a special plane? The car... Although they couldn''t figure it out, they were even more shocked by the atmosphere between Xu Kangguo and Xia Shao. They were frightened and didn''t notice. At this time, it seemed that the two people were fighting?


    This, this


    Xia Zhiyuan stared. She didn''t know whether to say her daughter was bold or what to say. She wasn''t afraid to make the old man angry!


    Others don''t mean much. This is the founding father of the Republic! How dare you talk to the old man in this tone?


    "You child, why not big or small!" although relieved, Xia Zhiyuan scolded his daughter, "respect and honor the old man. How do your mother and I usually teach you?"


    "Ha ha." Xu Kangguo waved his hand. He doesn''t lack the respect of his younger generation. What he lacks is the younger generation who can treat him as an ordinary old man, so that he can enjoy a few years of family happiness at the last age of his life, "it''s no problem. Girl, come here."


    Afraid of what Xia Zhiyuan said, Xu Kangguo simply waved to Xia Shao. Sure enough, this move quieted the living room, and the Xia family looked at it.


    Xia Shao walked over with a smile. Xu Kangguo waved to Xu Tianyin again, "Tianyin, come here, too."


    The two walked together, and Xia Shao turned to look at Xu Tianyin. The man looked down and his eyes were deep. Xia Shao accurately read out his dissatisfaction. Xia Shao puffed a smile. He hasn''t paid attention to him since he entered the door. Hasn''t he been free all the time?


    "Cough!" Xu Kangguo cleared his throat and asked the two young people who looked at each other to turn their attention to him. When they both looked at him, he took out something from his body.


    It was wrapped in red cloth. It was just a big palm. Xia Shao guessed what it was through the outline.


    Sure enough, the red cloth was opened. In the eyes of a room of people, a pair of white jade bracelets lay on the old man''s hands. The bracelet is quite moist. When you take a look, you can see a clear water line in it. The "color" is moist and white, and has reached lanolin. Now it is rare to see such a beautiful white jade round bracelet on the market. Moreover, this bracelet is old material. It has been for at least a hundred years.


    A roomful of people raised a happy smile when they saw the pair of bracelets, which is almost traditional. The bracelets handed down by the older generation are for their daughter-in-law''s "daughter-in-law". Most of the white jade bracelets are Xu''s family heirlooms.


    As soon as Xu Tianyin saw the bracelets, his breath changed and his eyes stared at them for a long time. Xia Shao stood beside him, obviously feeling the change of his mood, and couldn''t help looking around.


    "This pair of bracelets was worn by Tianyin''s mother when she married in. I found them from the things she left when she bought you a job two days ago." the old man sighed and remained silent for a while. At this moment, there seemed to be thousands of words. Finally, it was only contained in one sentence, "Tianyin''s mother is gone, his" milk "and" milk "... Are gone, and I can only give you this bracelet."


    Xia Shao''s eyes drooped slightly. She guessed just now when Xu Tianyin''s mood fluctuated that Xu wasn''t his "milk" or "milk". Sure enough, this is his mother''s


    She looked at the pair of bracelets. This was his mother''s dowry. Although she had no fate to let the smiling woman wear it for her, it was also fate to take it today. This fate, she will wear it all her life, this life.


    Xia Shao took it solemnly, but Xu Kangguo looked up at her and said, "I''ll give you this bracelet now, but I''ll give you not only this pair of bracelets, but also Tianyin. You know everything about him. Grandpa has no other hope, so I hope you can live a good life."


    "Don''t worry." Xia Shao glanced at Xu Tianyin. The man was not awkward at this time, and looked at her with soft eyes.


    But when they looked at each other, Xia Shao was stunned and looked down. Xu Kangguo had put the bracelet on for Xia Shao himself.


    In the room, the atmosphere vibrated, which not only represents the greatest recognition, but also represents the highest courtesy.


    From now on, even if the engagement ceremony has not been held, Xia Shao is already the "daughter-in-law" of the Xu family!


    "Cough!" Xu Kangguo also knew that because of him, the atmosphere was a little quiet. He coughed, put on a dignified face, looked at Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao, and lectured, "of course, I not only hope you can live a good life, but I also have a request! You must pass on this bracelet!"


    People in a room are stunned. No one can understand what this means.


    Xia Shao rarely made a big red face in public. Seeing her like this, all the people in the room laughed. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan were filled with emotion. Li Juan''s eyes turned red when she saw the bride price just now. This time, she secretly wiped her tears, as if her daughter was getting married.


    This is the day to send an engagement. She''s like this. What should she do when her daughter gets married?


    No one knows what it was like that day, but there are still a lot of things to do.


    Xia Shao wears Xu''s bracelet and is Xu''s granddaughter-in-law. Xu Kangguo has been in the door for so long. Today, Xia Shao should give him a cup of tea.


    When the tea is served, Xia Zhimei, Xia Zhiqin and Jiang Qiulin also go and sit down in their chairs. Today, there is no need to offer them tea, but as elders, they want to watch the ceremony.


    Xu Tianyin offered tea to Xia Guoxi, Jiang Shuhui, Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan and changed his mouth, "Grandpa, milk, milk, father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    The two old men quickly responded. They were prepared for this link. The red envelope had been wrapped up long ago and handed it to Xu Tianyin. Xia Guoxi didn''t expect to see Xu Kangguo today. Originally, he had prepared a lot of words to tell Xu Tianyin. He was always sorry for this granddaughter. She was going to be engaged. He always wanted to ask something. But Xu Kangguo was sitting beside him. He was still excited. He had forgotten what he had thought. He handed the red envelope foolishly and finished drinking tea.


    At this point, he is not as capable as Jiang Shuhui. The old lady smiled and told Xu Tianyin, "Xiao Xu, Xiao Shao has been clever and sensible since childhood. Milk and milk don''t worry about her bullying you. But if she has sex, you should be ten years older than her. If the couple quarrel, don''t blush and come back and tell milk." "Milk", "milk", "milk" help you educate her. "


    When Xia Shao heard the speech, he seriously helped his forehead. "Milk", "milk", when did you educate people?


    But she was still moved in her heart. She just felt that the family felt too "sexual". Today is neither engaged nor married, as if she was going to get married.


    "Well, don''t worry about milk." Xu Tianyin nodded.


    "Ah." the old lady smiled and nodded, smiling kindly.


    Later, Xu Tianyin offered tea to Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan. Both husband and wife don''t have much to say. Even if they have something to say, they have to keep it until the day comes.


    Xia Shao then offered tea to Xu Kangguo and called "Grandpa" instead. Xu Kangguo handed over a red envelope. The engagement was settled here.


    By this time, it was time for lunch. Li Juan hurriedly cleaned up the appointment ceremony and went to the kitchen. It''s just a little difficult to clean up the big white goose.


    What about the goose?


    "I cleaned up at noon and went to the bar." Xia Zhiyuan said, but as soon as he said this, he was looked down upon by his wife and daughter.


    "This is the bride price sent by Xiao Xu. Just remember to eat it!" Li Juan said.


    Xia Shao was reluctant, not only because it was the bride price sent by Xu Tianyin, but also because the goose was fat and clever. Since she entered the living room, she saw the goose squatting by the door. Now she carried it out, and it was still obedient. As soon as Xia Shao saw it, he liked it and said, "keep it in the backyard first."


    All things have spirits. The longest and most intelligent "sex" among poultry is goose. Xia Shao likes it when he comes home for a happy event today. I think it''s fate. In that case, nature can''t bear to ask for its "sex" life, so keep it.


    As soon as Xia Zhiyuan heard that he was going to raise the big white goose in the backyard, he was worried about his flowers and plants. In fact, his flowers and plants are not precious varieties, just the fun of leisure in recent years. Li Juan casually said, "then you can build a nest for it another day", and took the goose away.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the family sat at the big table in the living room to eat, but there was an extra Xu Kangguo.


    The guard refused to eat at the same table, so Li Juan had to prepare a small table for them to eat next to.


    At dinner, the Xia family had been more relaxed than when they just met Xu Kangguo. Of course, the so-called release is just no longer submissive, but there is still tension.


    This is the same seat as national leaders! Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao are in a trance. They feel like a dream. They can have today.


    "Old man, this table is all home-made dishes, and I don''t know if you are used to it. Ha ha." Xia Zhiyuan said that when the two families settled on their in laws, Xu Kangguo said that they were not allowed to call him "chairman". The family changed their mouth and called him old man.


    "I haven''t eaten home cooked food for many years. I just want to eat home cooked food this time." Xu Kangguo''s meaning is obvious. No one should arrange him to go to the hotel for dinner. When he came to Dongshi this time, he went out quietly. No one knew except the man above, the Xu family and the Xia family. He didn''t want to disturb the officials of the Dongshi municipal Party committee and municipal "government". When he met these people, the officials had to welcome them. He has been in politics for most of his life and has long been bored with these things.


    He came out this time just for the younger generation''s marriage. He looked at the house of the Xia family. It was very quiet and there were few people in the community. It was good to live here for two days.


    Xia Zhiyuan is not blind to these things. In fact, he knows in his heart that as long as the old man has this meaning, they won''t feel that the reception is not poor.


    At the beginning of the meal, the atmosphere was still formal. Fortunately, Xia Shao and Qin Hanlin were there. Xia Shao doesn''t care much about the identity of the old man. She often teases Xu Kangguo to stare at her. At first, Xia Zhiyuan and others were worried, but later they got used to it. They see that Xu Kangguo likes Xia Shao very much. It''s pure fun for them to quarrel together. If they don''t know, they think it''s Ye and sun. Qin Hanlin grew up in the red wall courtyard. Xu Kangguo watched him grow from wearing open crotch pants to becoming a handsome young man. Qin Hanlin''s "sex" son was more happy to take off. He and Xia Shao supported the scene on the table and created a topic. Xia Zhiyuan led his family to "insert" a word from time to time, but the atmosphere was never cold.


    But Xia Guoxi hasn''t spoken since she sat down to eat. His feelings were complicated, not only because he was sitting next to the most respected old man in his life, but also because the conversation between him and his granddaughter looked more like grandparents and grandchildren. In those years, if he hadn''t prioritized sons over daughters and never cared about his granddaughter, perhaps this happy family scene would have happened to him, and he wouldn''t be sitting here embarrassed at the moment.


    Xu Kangguo sat next to Xia Guoxi. When he saw him holding a bowl and eating silently, he smiled and said, "when he was young, eating was like fighting. Now he is old and has no strength to fight?"


    The Xia family smiled when they heard Xu Kangguo talking to him. As soon as Xia Guoxi heard Xu Kangguo talking to him, he quickly put the bowl away and stared at it. He answered the head''s questions like when he was a soldier. "Back to the old chairman, life is good and old now. We don''t have the strength to grab food, and we don''t have to grab it. Now the children are promising, and we don''t worry about life when we are old people."


    "Indeed." Xu Kangguo nodded. He knew about the Xia family long after Xu Tianyin proposed to Xia Shao. Before the business of the second daughter and the youngest son of the Xia family had an accident, Xia Guoxi and his wife should not worry about life. After all, not everyone''s son-in-law can have a factory with tens of millions of assets, nor can anyone have a filial eldest son and daughter-in-law like him.


    Xu Kangguo has also understood the gratitude and resentment of the Xia family. With his keen in politics for half his life, how can he not see Xia Guoxi''s current mood?


    But he didn''t make it clear. He just joked, "it''s all in laws. Don''t call me old" chairman ". You just want to be my soldier now. You''re old! I see you don''t even speak now. When you were young, your voice was bright. When you were young, your temper was so hard that devils were afraid. Now you don''t dare to raise your head. Is this still my soldier?"


    Xia Guoxi was stunned at the speech, raised his head and imagined standing up and shouting, "I''m your soldier!" when he was young, but when he thought about it, he smiled at himself and avoided it. Old is old, not old.


    Xia Guoxi smiled with self mockery and lowered his head. "Don''t mention your youth. When you were young, you were so hard tempered that devils were afraid. If there was no war, your temper would be annoying. You offended people and offended the children at home..."


    The Xia family was stunned. Xia Zhimei and others frowned slightly. On this occasion, Mr. Xu heard this. He thought the Xia family''s children were not filial!


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan are very calm. From their marriage to now, whether their family is poor or rich, they have always been very filial to the elderly. The end of the line is right. I''m not afraid of the old man to mention these. They were just surprised. Xia Guoxi''s temper was really hard. How can anyone listen to him at ordinary times? It''s really hard to hear a soft word from him! They have been children for so many years. In recent years, Xia Shao has the ability to treat her grandfather. Others used to be angry.


    Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao''s family looked at Xu Kangguo a little nervously. In the past few years, the family did split up. When they were young, they also had some unorthodox practices, but they have improved a lot in recent years. Today, they are afraid that Xu Kang Congress will have a bad impression on the Xia family.


    But Xu Kangguo put down his dishes and chopsticks and said, "what are you afraid of offending your children? This is your own child, not someone else''s child. It''s the only family who can sit and eat together. My son''s daughter-in-law is" wife " He died early. He wanted to bring them to teach him a lesson and offend them. He can''t even find anyone. At least these children, women and grandchildren are here. What''s the matter with offending? If someone offends, he should be satisfied! "


    There was silence.


    Xia Guoxi raised his head and was shocked. Xia Zhiyuan and others were stunned. I didn''t expect that a person of Xu Kangguo''s identity could open his mouth to help his old man untie his depressed heart knot.


    Xu Tianyin looked at the old man and his eyes shook, "Grandpa."


    "All right." Xu Kangguo knew that what he said just now made the child uncomfortable again, so he gave him a reassuring look and said to Xia Guoxi, "as long as the people are still there, any mistakes can be recovered. Regret while the people are still there! Don''t wait for others to be away."


    Xia Guoxi was stunned and didn''t speak. The vibration was obviously deep. He has always drilled the tip of an ox''s horn and entered a dead end. He thinks he has a bad temper and his family doesn''t like him. Ignoring her granddaughter for so long, now she only supports him out of obligation, but he never thought that a family is a family after all. As long as he is willing to bow his head and change his temper, they may not accept him. Even if he doesn''t change his temper now, they treat him well? Besides, he changed it?


    The crux of everything is in yourself, but I haven''t realized it before.


    Unexpectedly, today''s meal will open up because the old "chairman" is willing to open his mouth!


    Seeing Xia Guoxi''s appearance, Xu Kangguo knew that he had figured it out and couldn''t help smiling with relief. Anyway, this is his former soldier. He killed the enemy bravely on the battlefield and struggled with family affairs for half a life. It''s good to help him.


    Unfinished, make up at eight


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V4.Chapter 155

    Xia Shao plans to let Qin Hanlin in and tell him what happened after she returned to Dongshi, but there is a laugh and cough at the door.


    "It''s okay, you go on, go on! It''s not too late tomorrow!" Qin Hanlin leaned against the door and listened to zhengle in the corner.


    With a bang, the door opened, and a hand came out and dragged Qin Hanlin in. Qin Hanlin is depressed and claps Xu Tianyin''s hand. How did he offend the boy?


    In the room, there was no summer peony, but the tea fragrance curled behind an elegant red wood carved flower screen. Xu Tianyin turned around and went behind the screen. When Qin Hanlin came in, he saw that they were sitting at the tea table and the tea was poured.


    Xia Shao is playing with the tea set. It is quiet and calm as usual. Only by looking closely can we find that her cheeks are faint red. Qin Hanlin came in. She hung her eyes and made tea. She didn''t lift her eyes for a long time. [


    Qin Hanlin''s bitter face suddenly smiled into a flower and joked. The thin red of Xia Shao''s cheek was deepening. Xu Tianyin''s cold eyes made Qin Hanlin tremble and finally sat down honestly.


    "Little younger martial sister." as soon as Qin Hanlin sat down, he opened his mouth with a smile. Xu Tianyin''s cold eyes had the potential to carry wind and snow.


    "Xiaoshao." Qin Hanlin was depressed and hurriedly changed his mind. Unexpectedly, someone''s cold eyes not only didn''t take back, but even colder with a knife in the wind and snow.


    "Then what do you want me to call her?" Qin Hanlin could bear it and patted the tea table.


    "Sister-in-law." Xu Tianyin''s tone was cold, so cold that there was no fluctuation.


    "Poof!" Qin Hanlin finished patting the tea table and just took a sip of tea. Before he could taste it, he gushed out.


    Xia Shao sticks to the purple clay pot and glances at Xu Tianyin with a smile. Qin Hanlin is two years younger than Xu Tianyin, but that''s eight years older than her. If Xu tianzhe calls her sister-in-law, she can be worthy of her generation. Qin Hanlin doesn''t really need it. But Xia Shao didn''t help Qin Hanlin. Who told him to listen to the corner?


    Seeing Xia Shao sitting with a smile, Xu Tianyin stared at Qin Hanlin coldly, ha ha.


    "You''re cruel!" he glared at Xu Tianyin. Qin Hanlin looked at Xia Shao and changed his face faster than turning the book. He put on a flower like smile, "sister-in-law, my sister-in-law who hasn''t been through the door! I heard you see that my brother has been in trouble recently? Please show mercy and resolve!"


    "Cough!" Rao Shixia shaosu calmed down. He couldn''t help choking. He raised his eyes and smiled at Qin Hanlin. The little elder martial brother was two years old. He didn''t know how to know each other. One was funny and the other didn''t say a few words all day. How did the two become friends.


    "Thank you for my sister''s admission." Xia Shao smiled and came straight to the point.


    Qin Hanlin raised his eyebrows and was not surprised that Xia Shao knew about it. With her ability, she could guess. But looking at the reaction of Zhang Ruman and her parents when they saw him today, it was obvious that Xia Shao didn''t tell them about it.


    "Sister in law means that I have done good deeds, so now there is good news?" Qin Hanlin''s smile is still so bright, but his eyes are slightly deep. The latest chapter of Professor Xiuzhen''s life record.


    If the person who didn''t know this was listening, he thought Qin Hanlin meant that Xia Shao intended to help Zhang Ruman resolve the official disaster because he thanked him for helping him. But in fact, Qin Hanlin had another meaning, which Xia Shao understood.


    "You did a good deed, but someone wanted you to do it." Xia Shao''s eyes meant a lot.


    Qin Hanlin''s smile did not change, but his eyes narrowed slightly. He was born in an official family. Only this sentence was enough for him to understand what he meant.


    Xia Shao refills Qin Hanlin''s cup of tea and details what happened after Qin Hanlin returned to Dongshi. With Qin Hanlin''s keen sense of officialdom conspiracy, Xia Shao found the connection between the two things as soon as he said them. Xia Shao said it and drank tea silently, leaving the atmosphere silent.


    Qin Hanlin fell into thinking and didn''t speak for a moment. After Xia Shao had three cups of tea, he smiled, "it seems that someone eats inside out."


    When Xia Shao heard the speech, he held the tea cup and smiled[


    exactly.


    Qin Hanlin meant that there was a traitor in the Qin system. Xia Shao also thought so.


    When Lian Zhongrong took aim at the China Charity Fund, someone must have pushed him behind his back. If it was only his own idea, his brother Lian Zhongyong would not have an official disaster on his face. It was obvious that the other party had dug a pit for him to jump and calculated all their brothers. This man could not be an official of the yuan family. If he was a member of the yuan family, Lian Zhongrong could not trust him. This man must be Own people!


    "This man can not only win the trust of Lian Zhongrong, but also be sure that you will help Ru man. He knows your private affairs very well." Xia Shao raised his eyes and looked at Qin Hanlin, which meant some fun.


    Qin Hanlin met Zhang Ruman today. They didn''t even talk to each other. Occasionally, one looked at him, one smiled and provoked, and the other wanted to kill him with his eyes. It seems that their relationship is not very friendly, but is it true?


    Qin Hanlin''s life palace hongluan doesn''t see a happy face, but there are fewer peach blossoms on his face than before. Xia Shao is not in Qingshi these two years and doesn''t know what happened between the two. Zhang Ruman never mentioned it. Qin Hanlin still looks romantic, but they must be different from others. Otherwise, how can such a specious relationship attract the attention of people with intentions?


    But this man can see that Qin Hanlin is bound to help Zhang Ruman, either staring at him for a long time or the people around him!


    Xia Shao prefers the latter because the Lian family is a senior member of the Qin family, and Qin Hanlin is the successor cultivated by the Qin family''s father. The Lian family must be close to Qin Hanlin. Those who can win the trust of Lian Zhongrong are likely to be very close to Qin Hanlin. This person is either Qin Hanlin''s confidant or the person he often accompanied when he worked in Qingshi.


    Qin Hanlin obviously had this measurement, so his smiling face was covered with a layer of cold frost. Even Xia Shao teased him and Zhang Ruman.


    The atmosphere fell into silence again.


    Xia Shao knows that although the scope of this test has been narrowed, it is not easy to find suspicious people by guess. Qin Hanlin has worked in Qingshi for several years. There are definitely not one or two people who often go in and out around him. If people have many eyes and see what happened to him and Zhang Ruman, it''s not easy to find this person. But I''m afraid Qin Hanlin would rather be hard to find than think about his confidants. After all, it''s not good to be betrayed.


    After a moment of silence, Xia Shao raised his eyes when he thought Qin Hanlin would be immersed in the mood that he might be betrayed. A handsome face as usual, even with a bright smile, "people can''t think of it for the time being, but I have a candidate who set it."


    "Oh?" Xia Shao raised his eyebrow.


    "Jiang Zhengqi." Xu Tianyin suddenly opened his mouth. After chatting with Qin Hanlin from Xia Shao, he quietly stared at Xia Shao''s teacup. If he was less, he added a little. He was in ice sculpture state the rest of the time. Unexpectedly, three words were thrown out as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Qin Hanlin smiled, "except him, I can''t think of anyone who has the ability to install an insider around me. These two things are so obscure. If his sister-in-law is not smart and looks unusual, it''s really not easy to be found and asked in the mirror. Only he is so cautious."


    Even when it comes to the admission quota, Qin Hanlin knows the risk. Lian Zhongrong''s idea of China charity fund would never have known if Xia Shao hadn''t found out. Only Jiang Zhengqi works so secretly.


    Xu Tianyin and Qin Hanlin agreed, and Xia Shao naturally had no objection. In fact, if you think about it, you can guess that it must be the Jiang system that deals with the Qin system, and the person who can make such a situation must be in a high position. I just didn''t expect that it would be the hands of the young master of the ginger family.


    Speaking of, Xia Shao heard the least news about Jiang Zhengqi among the four young people in the capital. He was very low-key. Compared with Xu tianzhe''s politeness, Qin Hanlin''s romantic style and Wang Zhuo''s dandy''s high-profile, Jiang Zhengqi, as the leader of the yuan family, was almost submerged in the three people''s various wind reviews, keeping a low profile as if it did not exist.


    According to Xia Shao''s understanding, the existence time of the Jiang Department in the political arena is far less than that of the Qin Department. If calculated according to the years since the founding of the Republic, the Qin department belongs to the old men in the dynasty, and the Jiang Department is the upstart. But this upstart is not a fledgling newcomer, but a menacing one that can not be underestimated. Although Jiang Zhengqi''s generation has only passed down two generations, Jiang Zhengqi''s grandfather was a close relative of a generation of leaders. Later, Jiang Zhengqi''s father was a confidant of the two-term Republic. Therefore, the Jiang family has grown rapidly in 20 years and is unstoppable. Up to now, it can compete with the Qin family.


    Jiang Zhengqi, who took office as mayor of the local government, seldom returned to the capital, and there was little news about him in the capital. But Qin Hanlin, as the leader of the Qin system, never underestimated Jiang Zhengqi.


    "This man has been like this since we competed. It seems that he has become his mayor in the local area and does not interfere in the affairs of factions in the capital. In fact, he has laid down a lot of dark forces. From my experience of fighting with him, this man is rigorous, low-key and very patient. The degree of tolerance is about to catch up with the ninja turtle." Qin Hanlin turns his tea cup and smiles.


    Xia Shao chuckled, but Qin Hanlin continued to say with a smile: "unless he can close the net, his power will never move lightly. That is to say, he is very sure of this matter."[


    In fact, if Xia Shao didn''t see that he had an official disaster, Jiang Zhengqi would be successful this time. The Qin system would be seriously damaged. Maybe it would change the sky again and return to the yuan system.


    The foundation of Huaxia group is Qingsheng. Xiashao will not sit back and watch Qingsheng fall into the hands of Jiang family. But


    "What are you going to do? Even Zhongyong''s wealth is not clean, and his brother''s asset source is also problematic." Xia Shao picked his eyebrow and looked at Qin Hanlin, saying something.


    Xia Shao understood that the so-called "who is right and who is evil" between the Qin clan and the Jiang clan was just a political game. It was only because Xu Tianyin and Qin Hanlin were friends that she chose her friend''s faction. However, this did not mean that all the people of the Qin clan were honest officials. Both the Jiang clan and the Qin clan had incorruptible officials and corrupt officials. From Xia Shao''s own point of view, she did not advocate connivance, and Lian Zhongrong dared He can''t spare the idea of China Charity Fund. Of course, his brother is the same.


    But in terms of the overall situation of the political game, I''m afraid this is not appropriate.


    "Difficult problem!" Qin Hanlin smiled bitterly.


    Isn''t that a problem?


    Jiang Zhengqi''s game is secret and not easy to find. Even if it is found, it is still a difficult problem for the Qin system.


    The Jiang Department has the evidence that the Lian brothers are corrupt and perverted in the law. The most direct solution is for the Qin Department to start first and send the Discipline Inspection Commission to check the people. Even if the leading group of Dongshi wants to change a group of people at that time, the people of the Qin Department will still be changed, so the Jiang Department''s plan will be in vain. Of course, this is only the matter of the Lian brothers. Qin Hanlin has to decide on the admission quota It must not be difficult to find a way to erase some evidence based on the foundation and power of the Qin family. However, in this way, the Qin family will not only lose a senior general, but also make the officials of the Qin family feel insecure.


    Such a unpopular thing must not be done by the Qin family.


    But if he didn''t get rid of Lian''s relationship, Qin Hanlin would be really difficult for a while.


    "Give me time, let me think." Qin Hanlin lowered his eyes.


    Xia Shao nodded. He just learned about it. Let him be quiet and think about it before controlling the stage. She promised her parents not to stay here for too long. It''s time to go back. But Xia Shaogang wanted to let Qin Hanlin think first. When she went back first, she saw Qin Hanlin smile and move forward across the tea table. She smiled very brightly.


    "However, sister-in-law, I have one thing to ask."


    As soon as Xia Shao heard him calling his sister-in-law, he got goose bumps off the ground, smiled and said, "OK, I know. I saw Lian Zhongrong and asked who was behind him."


    After that, Xia Shao turned around and walked out of the screen. Qin Hanlin smiled and shouted, "you are really my sister-in-law!"


    Xia Shao frowned and smiled. When she went out, she stroked the goose bumps on her arm. For the first time, she thought about whether to consider it and split his destined marriage with Zhang Ruman. Otherwise, he would call her sister every day. She couldn''t stand it. This boy is so noisy.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao will report back to Beijing University the day after tomorrow. It''s not too late. Xia Shao doesn''t want to wait until tomorrow. Ask it out early. Qin Hanlin can make up his mind early. Therefore, after Xia Shao returned to his house, he said hello to his parents, said he would go out to meet Lian Zhongrong, and came back before dinner.


    But Xia Zhiyuan frowned after hearing this, "what are you doing to see this man on this happy day? Besides, you won''t be at home when the old man comes."


    Xia Shao knew that her parents would disapprove of her going out today, so she told the truth just now. Xia Shao had expected his father''s reaction and had thought out his words, "Dad, you should know something about officialdom. The Lian family is a senior member of the Qin family. The Qin family and the Xu family have always had a good relationship, so I haven''t dealt with Lian Zhongrong since I came back so many days. Isn''t it that Qin Shao is here today? I told him there just now, and I''ll go out and meet Lian Zhongrong. Don''t worry, the old man is here and nothing will happen. I know."


    Xia Zhiyuan was really stunned. Her daughter rarely mentioned these things to him. But to tell the truth, he could understand. Think about her daughter''s future marriage to the Xu family, even if she is not in politics, she may not have fewer people in officialdom than in the mall. These contradictions will happen sooner or later. She will have to deal with them sooner or later. Exercise is also a good thing.


    "Don''t go too late. The old man doesn''t know what time he will take a nap. In case he wakes up and sits here, your mother doesn''t know what to say if you go out too long." Xia Zhiyuan reminded.


    "Just say I went out to buy vegetables. I''ll bring some when I came back." Xia Shao smiled, went back to the house, changed his regular clothes, and went out.


    When he got to the door, he heard the sound of the car horn. It was very short, like the temperament of the car owner. Xia Shao raised his eyes and looked ahead with a smile. He was not surprised to see that the Military Land Rover at the door had stopped. Xu Tianyin was sitting in the driver''s seat waiting for her.


    Xia Shao knew that Xu Tianyin would come with her. They had known each other well for several years. It would be much easier for Xu Tianyin to go out with her to see Lian Zhongrong than for her to go out alone.


    Xia Shao smiled and sat down as the co pilot. Xu Tianyin leaned over to fasten her seat belt. They left Taoyuan District and went all the way to Huayuan private club.


    In the chairman''s room of the club, not long after Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin arrived, Lian Zhongrong came.


    Lian Zhongrong just received a call from Chen manguan, general manager of Fu Ruixiang. The call process is very short and the content is very concise. "President Lian, please welcome our chairman to a private club."


    The only three words made Lian Zhongrong very happy. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot these days. He wanted to find Xia Shao. She went to Qingshi and heard that she came back yesterday afternoon, but the security in Taoyuan District was very strict and his brother, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, couldn''t get in. The security called the Xia family. Xia Shao refused, so he was blocked at the door of the community again. Lian Zhongrong was very angry Even they planned to confess what they had done to their old man, and then begged him to talk about love. Unexpectedly, they received the news that Xia Shao wanted to see him today!


    Lian Zhongrong hurried to drive here. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He was stunned as soon as he entered the room.


    On the sofa, a man was sitting there, wearing a silver black shirt and cuffs. He was peeling pine nuts. He heard someone enter the door, looked up at him, and then bowed his head to continue peeling pine nuts. He took the Tibetan mastiff into the wasteland to read the full text.


    However, it was this brief rise that surprised Lian Zhongrong!


    Xu Tianyin?!


    Although the Lian family is a senior member of the Qin family, Lian Zhongrong met Xu Tianyin for the first time. Xu Tianyin is the direct grandson of the Xu family, not to mention that he has been abroad before. Even in Qinghai Province and in the capital these years, he can''t see him if he wants to. Lian Zhongrong and Qin Hanlin, the young leader of the Qin family, can only see each other during the new year, not to mention Xu Tianyin, the direct grandson of old Xu.


    But now there are really few people in China who don''t know Xu Tianyin. This is due to the return of the mural. He sent to the British side on behalf of the national military. Now he is well-known in China! A few days later, Lian Zhongrong recognized Xu Tianyin at a glance and was shocked.


    "General Xu, General Xu?" when did he come to Dongshi?


    Lian Zhongrong stared at Xu Tianyin on the sofa with an unnatural smile. The relationship between Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao has risen to the engagement stage, which is now well known. At the beginning, when Xu Tianyin pursued Xia Shao, there was a rumor in the circle that the youngest major general of the Republic loved Xia Shao very much. Xia Shao wants to see him today, but Xu Tianyin appears in Huayuan private club together. He and he won''t know about playing Huaxia charity fund, will they?


    Lian Zhongrong stared at Xu Tianyin, but Xu Tianyin didn''t look up again. He turned a deaf ear to his greeting voice and bent his head to peel his pine nuts.


    Xia Shao looked around and smiled in her heart. Elder martial brother doesn''t like socializing. When Lian Zhongrong came in just now, he looked up at him. In fact, he told him that he was here. Now that the task has been completed, of course he doesn''t deal with people anymore.


    But Xu Tianyin''s behavior of ignoring others has other meanings in Lian Zhongrong''s eyes. It seems that it is because he knows what he has done that he has this attitude.


    With a thump, Lian Zhongrong swallowed his saliva and turned to Xia Shao in embarrassment.


    Xia Shao sat beside Xu Tianyin, handed out a cup of fragrant Biluochun, and said with a leisurely smile, "President Lian, sit down."


    Flattered, Lian Zhongrong quickly sat down, Xu Xu took the tea and flattered with a smile, "Dong Xia, I sincerely apologize for the foundation. I haven''t moved a penny of the one million charity money you sent back! I signed a donation agreement with Huaxia charity fund at the beginning. How can I believe it?"


    "Oh?" Xia Shao smiled when he heard the speech. "Then how did the general manager change his mouth as soon as the agreement was signed, and he had to talk about taking shares?"


    Lian Zhongrong mentioned his voice and looked at Xu Tianyin first. Xu Tianyin was all alone and ignored people. He just turned his head and spread his hands. A peeled pine nut kernel lay in the palm of his hand. Xia Shao took it with a smile, ate some and drank tea.


    Lian Zhongrong looked straight in his eyes, and the rumors were true. Then he was more worried, but at least Xia Shao was willing to talk about it now, so he quickly explained, "Mr. Xia, I explained this to Mr. Xia at the beginning. These are the stingy shareholders of our company. They think it''s too bad for me to take one million as charity. I have to talk to Mr. Xia about taking shares. It''s hard to break the public''s will, and I can''t help it."


    "Oh? The money donated by President Lian uses the money of the company?" Xia Shao raised his eyebrow and hooked his lips, which means that Lian Zhongrong trembled at the bottom of his heart!


    "This, this..." Lian Zhongrong is also a businessman. When Xia Shao asked, he knew what mistake he had made.


    "I don''t understand. The donation agreement signed by Lian Zong and Huaxia charitable foundation clearly states that it is a private donation, not a corporate donation. Shouldn''t that million be Lian''s total private income? If it is privately owned, what is the reason for the shareholders to intervene? Unless Lian Zong donated in his private name and misappropriated the company''s money, the interests of the shareholders are damaged If so, to tell you the truth, if Huaxia charitable fund is a joint-stock operation, I dare not even want such a shareholder as the general manager. "Xia Shao laughed lightly.


    Lian Zhongrong''s face is hot!


    Misappropriation of public funds is a taboo not only in public but also in private enterprises. No matter whether the million is his or the company''s, he lied, but labeled himself as misappropriating public funds and married a queen. Read the full text. He thought before that maybe Xia Shao could see that even his family is a senior member of the Qin family and allow him to take shares. Now it seems that it''s really feasible Can you?


    Huaxia group is a listed company with strict financial review. He has such a bad record that it is impossible for him to become a shareholder of the company.


    "Dong Xia, this, this..."


    "I only give President Lian this opportunity today. If President Lian doesn''t tell the truth, I''ll go out from this door, but there''ll be no future." Xia Shao pinched a pine nut kernel and ate it. His eyes were slightly curved, but his tone was faint.


    Lian Zhongrong opened his mouth and his mood was very chaotic. For a moment, he really didn''t know where to start.


    "If Lian always doesn''t know where to start, I''ll ask and you''ll answer." Xia Shao finished eating the pine nuts, clapped his hands, took up the tea cup, lowered his eyes, "said, who gave you this idea."


    Lian Zhongrong was surprised. He almost didn''t sit still and stood up from the sofa! How did she know that someone was giving him advice behind his back?


    Lian Zhongrong stared at Xia Shao, but Xia Shao drank tea with her eyes down and her mood was light. Nevertheless, Lian Zhongrong''s emotions surged violently at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know how Xia Shao knew. He just felt that when she just dropped her eyes, her eyes were slightly cold, and her casual demeanor made him sweat behind his back. It is said that the girl was young, accomplished and wise This wisdom is related to whether she is a feng shui master or not. It is a mental plan, which is far older than she should be.


    He hasn''t seen it before. He didn''t believe it before. Today, when he saw it, his heart was bristling.


    "Is it difficult to answer this question?" Xia Shao didn''t lift his eyes and stretched out his hand to pour the tea. Before his hand touched the steaming teapot, Xu Tianyin took it over, helped her pour it, put it down and went on working.


    "Well... Dong Xia, I admit that someone mentioned this and I listened to it. However, I really don''t know who this person is." Lian Zhongrong was thirsty and didn''t dare to move when he looked at the tea in front of him.


    "Lian Zong''s meaning is that I want to settle this matter with you?" Xia Shao raised his eyes and smiled.


    Lian Zhongrong hung high and his eyes were straight.


    Xia Shao smiled again, "Mr. Lian, you should have heard about me. If you owe me an account, I must calculate it. However, I don''t want to calculate the wrong person, so that no one will escape this time and the next time. I don''t want the person who calculated me to have the next time."


    Lian Zhongrong didn''t speak, just stared at Xia Shao and felt more and more angry in his heart. He was in his thirties, and it was the first time that he was frightened by the demeanor of a 20-year-old girl and dared not speak at will.


    "I didn''t ask Lian Zong these days because you''re not the mastermind. If this was your idea, do you think you can still sit in front of me today?" Xia Shao said slowly, more leisurely.


    Lian Zhongrong opened his mouth, couldn''t he? Although he is anxious these days, there is still a glimmer of hope. That is, Lian''s family is from the Qin family. If Xia Shao really doesn''t let him go, he''ll go back and ask his old man to come out. She can''t lose face, can she?


    Xia Shao seemed to see through what Lian Zhongrong was thinking, and snorted with a smile, "President Lian, you''re not the only one who can invite the old man, don''t I? I really plan to go to the Qin family and ask the old man to make decisions for me."


    The last glimmer of hope in Lian Zhongrong''s heart suddenly shattered. He was wrong first. It was unreasonable. If Xia Shao didn''t even deal with him and went directly to master Qin for an explanation, she would be the complete victim. He was waiting to be stripped off.


    "Xia Dong, I......"


    "I just want to hear a word." Xia Shao interrupted Lian Zhongrong and his eyes were cold. "President Lian just needs to tell me who this person is from Qingshi?"


    what?!


    Lian Zhongrong was surprised and stood up this time.


    She, how does she know that the man works in Qingshi!?

 V4.Chapter 156

    Lian Zhongrong''s reaction chilled the light in Xia Shao''s drooping eyes. It seems that she guessed right. Lian Zhongrong doesn''t know that Xia Shao guessed. He thinks Xia Shao got some news from other channels. Staring at Xia Shao in shock, I don''t know what else she knows. Maybe she knows everything. Asking him today is just to give him a chance to make amends. Even if she doesn''t know, it''s really his chance to make amends. "One minute." Xia Shao said faintly, "Lian Zong, you know, I''ve always been busy." "yes, yes!" Lian Zhongrong saw sweat on his forehead and stood up. He didn''t dare to sit anymore. He just looked at the woman sitting on the sofa drinking tea and eating pine nuts, "Xia Dong, I, I said it. Xia Shao raised his eyes slightly, but Lian Zhongrong was surprised." I know, I know! I said! "Lian Zhongrong thought he was evil today. The look in the eyes of a 20-year-old girl could scare him like this. Who believes it?" I''m really a money fan. " I''m aware of it, but someone did mention it to me. That day I went to Qingshi to talk about business and set up a dinner. At the table... At the table, I talked about domestic public opinion. The man said that Huaxia group must lose this time. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover its reputation. Its market share may fall sharply and its profits will be much lower than before. On the contrary, Huaxia charity fund has been established for five years He has done a lot of things and has a good reputation, but he is not profitable. There are examples of joint-stock operation in foreign countries. If Mr. Xia can see the prospect of making profits for charitable funds, he may be able to make up for the lack of commercial profits and open up another way to live. I and I thought it was reasonable at that time, and I don''t know how to get lost When he came back, he took one million yuan from President Xia and tried every means to buy shares. "Lian Zhongrong said in a lower voice, lowered his head and secretly aimed at Xia Shao. Xia Shao sneered," this man really has weight in front of President Lian. If he said a word, you will be "fascinated." Lian Zhongrong was ashamed, "Of course. Secretary General Wu accompanied Mr. Qin to work in Qingshi, and the old man appointed him personally. He knows people well." he is not only familiar, but also too familiar to be familiar. Wu Sihai has been in the Qin Department for more than ten years and has won the trust of Mr. Qin. Qin Hanlin was transferred to the local government for the first time when he took office in the Qingshi Discipline Inspection Commission. At a time of tension in factional struggle, Mr. Qin is afraid of going out "Chaos" Son, he transferred Wu Sihai to Qingshi to serve as Secretary General of the Commission for Discipline Inspection. He was a direct confidant brought by Qin Hanlin from the capital. It was precisely because Wu Sihai said something that Lian Zhongrong believed deeply. Although he was not at a high official level, he was a confidant of the Qin family and knew a lot. The domestic public opinion was again noisy. How dare Lian Zhongrong act rashly before there was no definite result? But Wu Sihai said the same. It was like there was inside information. Lian Zhongrong also made a side attack, but Wu Sihai refused to say more. But it was his secretive appearance that made Lian Zhongrong more sure that the news was true. He moved the idea of taking a stake in Huaxia charitable fund and even threatened Xia Zhiyuan. At that time, he felt that Xia Zhiyuan had no business mind? Etc When Xia Shao returns home, Huaxia group is facing a crisis. When Xia Shao has to find another business opportunity, she will pay attention to the way of running a charitable fund by shares. Not only will she not blame him, but she may also appreciate his insight and vision, cooperation between the two sides and create a new future. Of course, Lian Zhongrong still has a little thief''s heart when he wants to take a stake in Huaxia charitable fund. If Huaxia group loses Potential, if Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin don''t work out, she won''t have the backing of the Xu family. As the second generation of Lian family, he is a very important contact for Xia Shao. Then he will gradually become a very important person in the Huaxia group, and of course, he can gradually obtain more benefits. Lian Zhongrong completely forgets Xia Shao''s identity as a master of Feng Shui and is full of Huaxia The group lost power and took advantage of the weakness to gain benefits. Until now, he knew that everything was just a dream. Xia Shao narrowed his eyes and finally dug out the man who ate inside and outside. Secretary General Wu, she didn''t remember this person, but she needed to ask more. Even if he didn''t ask his name, Qin Hanlin should know who it was. But unexpectedly, it was really the confidant of the Qin family who asked Question... Was this man bribed on the way, or was he an internal "traitor" cultivated by the yuan family around the Qin family? For the time being, I don''t know what the trusting Qin family will do to this person. "Dong Xia, I, I told the truth, my business, you see..." Lian Zhongrong looked carefully at Xia Shao and glanced at Xu Tianyin. Xu Tianyin stopped his movements, raised his head and looked at Lian Zhongrong, "she has something, and I, why dare to move China." The man''s voice was so cold that it didn''t fluctuate. Lian Zhongrong had never seen such a cold eye. After entering the door, Lian Zhongrong hoped Xu Tianyin would pay attention to him several times and let him know his attitude towards this matter. But now he was more regretful than before. He just felt that he was immersed in ice water and his sweat formed ice slag. "Why dare to move China." Xu Tianyin spoke again and repeated what he had just said. Lian Zhongrong was crying. Why? Didn''t he explain it just now? Xia Shao turned his head to Xu Tianyin, his eyes were moved and explained for him, "General Xu means that even if Huaxia group has something to do, he is still there and there is Xu family, why does Lian always dare to move Huaxia group?" "Xu, Xu family?" Lian Zhongrong realized that he was a little strange in his heart. How did the public opinion spread? Didn''t Xu Tianyin know? But he didn''t dare to ask more questions and replied quickly, "This... Public opinion is saying that Huaxia group is damaging, and the Xu family... The Xu family designated that they would not admit the marriage. I, I didn''t dare to listen to the rumors at first, but Secretary General Wu also meant that. Secretary General Wu won the trust of old man Qin. I thought he had internal information, so I just..." "The Xu family will not deny the marriage. She is my fiancee." Xu Tianyin''s voice was colder. He stretched out his hand and caressed Xia Shao''s wrist. There was a round and delicate white jade bracelet firmly wrapped around it. Lian Zhongrong looked down Xu Tianyin''s eyes and was stunned. He didn''t know that it was the jade bracelet left by Xu Tianyin''s mother, but he knew the tradition of marriage among the people. Xia Shao''s bracelets were a pair. Xu Tianyin deliberately caressed them when he said this Is it difficult to get on the jade bracelet... The origin of the bracelet is what he thought? Lian Zhongrong was shocked. He only heard about the postponement of the engagement between Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao, but he never knew that Xia Shao had been admitted by the Xu family to this bracelet? If the bracelet is really handed down by the Xu family, then, then... How can the internal news of Wu Sihai not pass at all Xiaoxiang guides qbwyxxsvne shoppers to get Xiaoxiang coins for free. Xia Shao looks at Xu Tianyin with a warm heart. Although he is not sociable, he is transparent and sharp. How can he not know the public opinion? But public opinion belongs to public opinion. Not everyone dares to throw stones at Huaxia group because of public opinion. His family background is not shallow, Lian Zhongrong is not so shallow, and he has a little political acumen He dared to do it when things were uncertain. Xu Tianyin asked whether Wu Sihai gave him the courage. Today, she met Lian Zhongrong in order to find out the "traitors" of the Qin family Who is it? And his purpose is to move the Huaxia group. The goal of the two is the same person, but his purpose is only for her. Including at this time, he let Lian Zhongrong see the bracelets to let even the family and even the upper circles know that no matter what happens, she is the prospective granddaughter-in-law of the Xu family. No matter what he does, he only works for her Moved, Xia Shao comforted the man on his palm, and then looked at Lian Zhongrong, who was so shocked that he hadn''t recovered. "I don''t want a fourth person to know what President Lian and I said here today." This matter can''t be spread out, otherwise it will frighten the snake. Lian Zhongrong returned to his senses. He was stunned for a moment and nodded. He understood Xia Shao''s meaning and didn''t let the fourth person know, including his brother. Although he couldn''t even tell his family, which surprised him, he dared not refuse. "Yes, yes, General Xu, don''t worry, don''t worry about Xia Dong!" Xia Shao smiled faintly. She was relieved, but Lian Zhongrong didn''t dare. Especially after seeing the bracelet on her wrist today, he didn''t dare. This is probably another reason why Xu Tianyin did this just now. "If I know that someone knows today''s conversation..." Xia Dong, don''t worry, I''ll never say or don''t say! " Lian Zhongrong reacted a little now. Xia Shao''s concubine won''t let Wu Sihai go. She doesn''t want to spread the content of today''s conversation. She probably just doesn''t want Wu Sihai to get the news ahead of time. Lian Zhongrong has some complaints about Wu Sihai now. If it weren''t for his wrong news, would he make such a wrong judgment? If she didn''t make an idea of Huaxia group, she wouldn''t be here God, this is a shocking conversation. Xia Shaoruo has dealt with Wu Sihai. She may not care about her own side. After all, today he confesses and keeps secrets. She will never think differently. Lian Zhongrong will talk out when he is stupid. He repeatedly promises that Xia Shao is tired and tired. Lian Zhongrong has great insight when he sees him When she left the room, the atmosphere didn''t dare to go out until she walked out of Huayuan private club. When the warm wind blew in the afternoon at the end of summer, he felt his back cold. He stretched out his hand and "touched" and his back was wet. In the club room, Xia Shao leaned down, pillowed Xu Tianyin''s leg, nestled in the sofa and closed his eyes slightly. Looking at her tired state, the man asked, "are you tired?" Xia Shao smiled and didn''t answer. He lazily went to the sofa and made another nest. "Sleep for a while." the man''s voice came from his head. Xia Shao smiled and opened his eyes and looked at his head, "Don''t sleep, go back early and tell Qin Hanlin about it, so he can think of countermeasures early. When I came out, I promised my father to buy some evening dishes when I went back, and senior brother would go to the supermarket with me." Xu Tianyin didn''t move, but stared down at the woman''s affectionate eyes and corrected, "fiance." Xia Shao really smiled and bent her eyes, but she was rare to be clever today, "Yes, Mr. fiance, your fiancee invited you to the vegetable market. Are you going?" The man had soft eyes and a short smile on his lips. He didn''t answer. He reached out to pour a cup of tea and handed it to her. Xia Shao got up with a smile, drank the tea and left. They haven''t been shopping in the supermarket together for some time. This relaxed and comfortable feeling made both of them want to spend more time. Nai was recognized in the supermarket early. Not only Xia Shao but Xu Tianyin recognized them this time Come on. They had to choose the dishes, settle the bill and go home. When they got home, Xu Kangguo woke up at noon and was coming to the house to chat with Xia Guoxi and Xia Zhiyuan. Qin Hanlin accompanied them. The relatives of the Xia family went home after lunch. Today is a happy day


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V4.Chapter 157

    Chapter name: Xia Shao, Xu Tianyin and Qin Hanlin went back to the backyard and sat down at the stone table under the pomegranate tree. Qin Hanlin said, "there is a way, but this matter still needs the consent of my father."


    "Do you need to go back to the capital immediately?" Xia Shao asked.


    "I''m being watched now. It''s estimated that everyone who should know knows that I accompanied the boy to Dongshi. I''ll go back first before he goes back. It''s inevitable to attract attention. I''d better come with you the day after tomorrow. I''ve called back just now, and my old man will arrange something." Qin Hanlin said with a smile, only on the corner of his lips, but not in his eyes. But when he turned to look at Xia Shao, he had a funny smile in his eyes, "sister-in-law..."


    "If you have something to say, don''t be strange." Xia Shao stopped the boy''s disgusting flattery and didn''t bother to get goose bumps. [


    "If my old man agrees to my way, he will need my sister-in-law''s help when he has something to do."


    "What''s up?"


    "Dispose of the Lian brothers."


    ¡­¡­


    When the three returned to the living room from the backyard, Xia Zhimei''s three families had arrived. The woman went to the kitchen to help Li Juan with dinner, and the man chatted with them in the living room. When the three entered the living room, the old man was asking about the Xia children.


    Liu Yuguang is the oldest of the four children in the Xia family. Standing in the living room, he looks very nervous.


    Xu Kangguo sat in his chair and nodded, "twenty-two years old, not much older than that girl."


    Liu Chunhui was more nervous than his son. He sat up straight in his chair and said with a smile, "he is two years older than Xiaoshao. His achievements can''t be compared. Our child is an ordinary child."


    Although this is a compliment, it is also true. Compared with Xia Shao, Liu Yuguang is really far from ordinary. He is a senior this year, and his school is not a famous university. The only thing that can be said is that he opened an online store two years ago, and now it is small and large. Although he hasn''t asked for money from his family in the past two years, he has little savings, and plans to set up a company after graduation and concentrate on becoming bigger Online shop management. But this achievement is not worth mentioning compared with the family business of Huaxia group.


    Liu Yuguang listened to his father and stood behind his father, his head lowered, his eyes darkened and his smile mocked himself.


    "Young people of this generation in our country should be able to work and study and rely on themselves. I think the future of our country will be very strong. Such children will have responsibilities in the future." Xu Kangguo looked at Liu Yuguang.


    Liu Yuguang was stunned, looked up and was facing the old man''s eyes. The eyes were dignified and serious, but the old man nodded at him. Liu Yuguang stood in place and didn''t respond for a long time, but Liu Chunhui was overjoyed, "the old man praised!"


    Then he turned back to his son and tried to make his eyes "color" and let him say a few words. Liu Yuguang only nodded and smiled at the old man, looking grateful.


    Xu Kangguo smiled, nodded and looked at Zhang Ruman. "I heard that this girl was admitted to the military academy?"


    Zhang Ruman stood behind his father Zhang Qixiang. Zhang Qixiang''s waist was straight and nervous.


    "Hehe, yes. Beijing Military Academy. The child has been running with me in the military area command since childhood. He has a good physique and his grades are justifiable. It''s just too wild. The family said it''s good to send her to the army for exercise." Zhang Qixiang didn''t dare to mention the time of admission, so he had to paste it. After that, he turned to Zhang Ruman, "The old man asks you something. Isn''t he very capable at ordinary times? Answer a few words."


    Zhang Ruman has never seen such a dignified old man. He just feels that looking at the old man is more frightening than those teachers and heads he has seen in the military region before. Although they are full of gas, they still smile. The old man has been in a high position for many years. Even a kind glance gives human pressure.


    Zhang Ruman was nervous. When she heard her father ask her to "answer a few words", she was surprised. She stood at attention by devils. A standard military salute said loudly, "Hello, chief! It''s hard for the chief!"


    "Poof!" at the door, Qin Hanlin held the door frame and laughed very hard[


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin stood behind. Xu Tianyin''s face looked very sad. Xia Shao couldn''t help laughing twice.


    Zhang Ruman was embarrassed. His face turned red and maintained a stiff military posture, but he wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    Xia Zhitao''s laughter also came from the living room, "Ru man is nervous, too?"


    "The old man is still dignified." Liu Chunhui said with a smile.


    In the laughter, Xu Kangguo also smiled and solved the embarrassment for Zhang Ruman. "This girl has a loud voice. She is a girl suitable for the army!"


    Zhang Qixiang smiled bitterly and nodded. Zhang Ruman blushed as if he were ripe. He didn''t leave or stay. He had to stand in place and lower his head. He even forgot to stare at Qin Hanlin.


    Xu Kangguo looked at Xia Rongxue hiding behind Xia Zhitao. As soon as his eyes fell, Xia Zhitao hurriedly said, "say hello to the old man, call, call..."


    According to the generation, it should be called Grandpa, but Xia Zhitao dare not say so. It feels too high.


    "Hehe, call Grandpa." Xu Kangguo saw that the little girl was about ten years old, with big eyes and white skin. She looked very cute. She couldn''t help laughing. She restrained her majesty when she asked Liu Yuguang and Zhang Ruman, waved, "come on."


    Xia Zhitao was flattered. He quickly pulled his daughter over from behind and motioned her to go quickly with his eyes. Xia Rongxue dared not disobey her father, so she had to go over obediently and whispered, "Grandpa."


    Her voice is still young and timid, but Xu can''t understand Xu Kangguo''s identity. Therefore, although she is shy and shy, she doesn''t have the awe or compliment of adults in her eyes, and the child''s unique purity.


    Xu Kangguo looked very fond of children. He "touched" Xia Rongxue''s head and said with a smile, "this little girl is a little like her sister."


    Xia Zhitao looked surprised and hurriedly said, "if we can have half the promise of her sister when we grow up, we will be satisfied."


    Unexpectedly, Xu Kangguo didn''t agree with this. He looked up at Xia Zhitao with dignity, "as parents, don''t impose too much expectations on your children. Think about whether you can do it or not. If not, don''t force your children to do it. As long as you are right, you are a good child."


    Xia Zhitao didn''t know that a sentence made the old man dislike it. He was so surprised that his face turned white. He nodded quickly, "yes, yes! You taught me a good lesson."


    Xia Zhiyuan looked at his brother, looked at the old man and smiled again. He teased Xia Rongxue, asked his name and age, and asked some important questions. He thought in his heart that the old man didn''t want to have grandchildren?


    At this time, Qin Hanlin laughed enough at the door, covered his stomach and came in with Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin. Xu Kangguo looked up at Xia Shao and said, "this little girl is very interesting."


    Xia Shao smiled and "sang" and "sang". He sat in his chair and poured a cup of tea. He only nodded, but didn''t answer. He didn''t seem to understand.


    Seeing that Xia Shao didn''t understand, Xu Kangguo went to see his grandson, "Tianyin, this little girl is very interesting."


    Xu Tianyin only nodded and saw Xia Rongxue''s eyebrows and eyes similar to Xia Shao. His eyes were soft and he stretched out his hand to "touch" the little girl''s head.


    In the cold, Xu Kangguo stared, finally sighed and let Xia Rongxue play. He also knows that Xia Shao is still in college and has not been engaged to Xu Tianyin. How can she get married after graduating from college? However, he is not allowed to think about it?


    ¡­¡­[


    At dinner this evening, the Xia family was more relaxed than at noon, and the atmosphere was much better.


    While talking and laughing, they raised their glasses and congratulated Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin on their marriage. Qin Hanlin stood up first with a glass, added wine to Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin, and said with a smile, "sister-in-law."


    Xia Shao frowned with a smile. Can''t the boy stop making trouble?


    "Poof poof!"


    "Cough!"


    Sure enough, a table of people sprayed wine, choking, with strange eyes.


    Sister in law? Is Qin Hanlin twenty-eight? His name is sister-in-law Xia Shao? Here


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan asked their daughter with their eyes. Qin Hanlin is Xu Tianyin''s friend, but he is not the son of the Xu family. How can he call him that?


    The rest of the Xia family sighed with emotion in their eyes. They also saw Qin Hanlin''s smile. This title has the element of ridicule, but even if it''s a joke, not everyone has the ability to call the little childe of the Qin family like this.


    During the dinner, only Zhang Ruman stared with fire in his eyes. Who''s his sister-in-law? Don''t take advantage of her sister! Her sister doesn''t have such a big brother!


    Finally, Xu Kangguo smiled and looked at Qin Hanlin, "what''s your boy making trouble again!"


    "I don''t want to be wronged." Qin Hanlin shouted.


    Xu Kangguo glared at him, "it''s not you who want to make trouble, but someone" forced "you?"


    Qin Hanlin nodded fiercely, pointing to Xu Tianyin, "he!"


    The people at the table were stunned. They understood and made trouble for a long time. Did Xu Tianyin ask her to call?


    "Nonsense!" Xu Kangguo smiled and looked at his grandson. "Hanlin and you are the same generation. If tianzhe, his sister-in-law must cry. What fun does Hanlin join in? The old man of the Qin family will come to me and say another day."


    "The old man is wise!" Qin Hanlin smiled and gave Xu Tianyin a demonstration look.


    Zhang Ruman looked disgusted. This man made a small report? Is he a man?


    Xu Tianyin looked at Qin Hanlin with an expression, but his dark eyes always had a dangerous meaning.


    Qin Hanlin is not afraid at all. Now it''s a rare opportunity. He used to want this boy to eat. Where was it so easy? In the past, he helped him to chase his younger martial sister. He thought he had a bad idea. This boy can cut off his peach blossoms. But now he can''t. now he''s in a special bad time, because he''s unlucky enough and can''t stand this boy''s little revenge, so Let him eat. He''s safe.


    It was the first time Xia Shao had seen someone so frightened, but she still gave Qin Hanlin a sympathetic look.


    Elder martial brother, you can remember revenge for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the latter half of the evening, I mainly talked about the engagement banquet at the end of the year.


    While Xu Kangguo was there, Xia Zhiyuan discussed with the old man where to hold the banquet, how many guests to entertain, when to send the engagement invitation, and many problems in the engagement ceremony.


    The hotel for the wedding banquet had already been arranged by the old man. This was when the engagement date of Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao had not been delayed. The Xu family settled it. It was in the famous state-level hotel in Beijing, which was the Royal Hotel for the state to entertain distinguished guests. This specification surprised the Xia family. They didn''t expect to have a banquet there in their lifetime.


    Xia Zhiyuan is calm about this, which is not surprising. National hotels are certain. After all, the level of the old man is here. It is impossible to choose Hotels with low specifications. And one advantage of national hotels is tight security. Otherwise, if the old man goes to another hotel that day, he will have to work hard to arrange security.


    As for how many guests to entertain, the old man didn''t intend to be too extravagant. After all, he was engaged. The guest list of the Xu family has been drawn up. They are all familiar old friends. But we are old friends with the Xu family. It is conceivable that the level must not be low. As for the Xia family, apart from two old people and three relatives, master Tang Zongbo and the disciples of Xuanmen, there are only Xia Shao''s friends and business friends.


    Xia Shao only plans to invite friends who have a good relationship. Several senior generals from companies such as Chen manguan, sun Changde and Emily want to invite. Of course, yuanze, Liu Xianxian, Hu Jiayi, Miao Yan and Zhou Mingxu also want to invite them. Liu Cuicui is now trained as a professional model in Hong Kong in winter and summer vacation. At that time, she will ask for leave even if she is busy. As for Du Ping... Xia Shao will still send the invitation. It''s up to him whether he comes or not. Of course, friends from Hong Kong should also be invited. Zhan Ruonan and Qu ran must be indispensable. As for Qi Chen and Gong Muyun, Xia Shao wants to invite a friend, but we have to ask the old man about it. After all, the Xu family is in politics. But I can''t ask this at the dinner tonight. The old man knows the historical origin of Xuanmen, Anqin society and triad society, but the Xia family doesn''t know. It''s better to say it in private.


    For the rest, Xia Shao has to invite Li Boyuan and Li Qingyu. In addition, Chen Da and Luo Yuee will also invite them.


    Xia Zhiyuan made a list on the spot. In fact, there are many people.


    Finally, the table deliberated that the invitation was to be issued when Xia Shao was on vacation. The engagement ceremony has the final say of Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao two people, respecting their wishes.


    After discussing these, the "color" of the night was deep, and the Xia family scattered to go home.


    The next day is the last day of summer. Li Juan wants to clean up the things Xia Shao brought to school at the beginning of school. She has to work in the kitchen at noon and evening, and her relatives don''t bother her anymore.


    Xu Kangguo spent a quiet day at Xia''s house. Xia Shao accompanied his mother to buy some Dongshi specialties and brought him back to the capital. At noon and evening, he helped his mother busy in the kitchen, so he had no time to ask about the banquet of Anqin and triad.


    Everything is left to return to Beijing.


    And the day of returning to Beijing finally came in a hurry.


    Early that morning, Xu Kangguo, accompanied by security guards, still went to the airport and took a special plane back to Beijing. When he came, a security guard followed Xu Tianyin back to the capital.


    Zhang Ruman also wants to report to the military academy in Beijing. Xia Shao originally planned to give her a ride, but the girl disliked taking a car with Qin Hanlin. In the morning, she followed her parents to the airport and said to see you in Beijing!


    Outside the airport, Xia Shao took a look at Qin Hanlin when she got on the bus. The boy was not conscious of being abandoned. He waved goodbye to Zhang Ruman in the car with a smile. It seemed that it was a great joy not to take a car with her. Xia Shao shook her head. The progress of these two people was so slow that she doubted whether she was wrong.


    However, she never "meddled" in other people''s marriage. It''s all up to their two parties.


    For Qin Hanlin, he is not in the mood to have a long relationship with his children. He returned to the capital and waited for him. It was a treacherous turnaround.


    This year, Xia Shao didn''t go with Yuan Ze and Zhou Mingxu when he reported back to school. He just called them before leaving and made an appointment to see them at school!


    Twelve hours on the road, it was already 8 p.m. when we arrived at the boundary of the capital. Outside the car, there is a neon street view of the international city. Qin Hanlin sits in the car and looks at the location "color". The light swings across his face and reflects a handsome and silent face.


    He was noisy all the way. When he entered the capital, he was silent. In the dark car, Xia Shao also felt his pressure. If this matter is not handled properly, it will be a heavy blow to the whole Qin system. If he is punished for the admission quota of the military academy in Beijing, his career may be affected all his life.


    Qin Hanlin has his own apartment in Beijing, but he has to go home tonight.


    Xu Tianyin''s car stopped at the gate of the red wall courtyard. When Qin Hanlin got off, Xia Shao didn''t say anything. Needless to say, the Qin family has experienced three generations in politics. Of course, they will not neglect to deal with such a crisis. Qin Hanlin will inform her of the news.


    Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao didn''t enter the red wall courtyard. They just called the old man, reported peace, and made an appointment to eat at Xu''s house tomorrow night. Then they drove back to Xu Tianyin''s villa.


    One summer vacation didn''t come back. When I entered the house and saw the warm layout in the living room and the photos of two people on the wall and table, Xia Shao missed it. Originally, I don''t know when she took this place as her little home.


    After a day''s journey, both of them were tired. They went to bed early and slept very well that night. The next morning, when Xia Shao woke up, Xu Tianyin was no longer in bed. She got up and got out of bed. As soon as she opened the door, she smelled the fragrant taste of rice porridge. Sure enough, she found a man in the kitchen. The man had a strong back and focused on cooking porridge. She turned and saw Xia Shao. The smell of the lonely desert became soft and said, "it''ll be fine in a minute. The water in the bathroom is hot."


    Xia Shao looked at the apron tied by Xu Tianyin. On the blue "color" foundation, a father bear with a soup spoon was how lovely it was. This is Xia Shao''s previous mischief. He had to surround him when he bought it. Now he can''t help laughing when he sees him holding a spoon for cooking porridge. It''s really appropriate!


    "Elder martial brother is so virtuous." Xia Shao smiled and turned to the bathroom.


    When the door closed, I heard a man''s voice, "fiance."


    Xia Shao immediately smiled in the bathroom and got used to it. It''s really hard to change for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    When waiting for dinner, Xia Shaocai found that breakfast was Babao porridge. She looked at it for a while and smiled: "Oh, today is the weekend."


    In those days, Xu Tianyin took care of Tang Zongbo in his house on the mountain. He was used to cooking eight treasure porridge on weekends. Xia Shao could count the day of the week with these porridge.


    At the weekend, Xu Tianyin didn''t need to go to the military region, so he accompanied Xia Shao to report to Beijing University today.


    I was in a bad mood at noon. I lay in bed in the afternoon and couldn''t sleep or write in.


    I want to ask your opinions on the substantive book.


    On the 23rd of last month, I handed in the first revised draft of 400000 words. Now I have received news that the contents of Feng Shui and fighting are sensitive and require either a big cut or an overhaul.


    I really hope to be an entity, but I don''t want the revised content to be no longer this book. This is irresponsible for readers who like the unique "nature" of this story.


    However, after signing the contract, I once thought that the matter had been settled, and it must be written and announced. For girls who are looking forward to buying physical books, I can''t make another announcement without asking your opinions to terminate the contract and stop the entity.


    So, after thinking for a day, I decided to ask the girls'' opinions here. If the Feng Shui part is overhauled or the fighting part is cut off, is it still necessary to publish this book?


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V4.Chapter 158

    Chapter name: the day Xia Shao reports back to school is the day for freshmen to report. Xu Tianyin''s car directly drove into the school and looked at the freshmen in line with the registration form all the way. Xia Shao smiled.


    Another year.


    At the beginning, some of the freshmen who registered for her have faded out of the capital. But in this bustling capital, there is still a greater storm in the savings, waiting for the day of the outbreak.


    The car stopped at the gate of the school work office. Xia Shao went straight to the check-in gate of sophomores on the second floor. However, when he was checking in, he met Zhang Rui, the "chairman" of the student union. [


    "Xia Dong?" Zhang Ruixin''s happy voice attracted the students'' attention.


    When Xia Shao turned around, the hall on the second floor had been screaming. Getting used to this scene, Xia Shao only nodded and smiled at the alumni, then looked at Zhang Rui, "Chairman Zhang, what''s up?"


    Obviously, Zhang Rui didn''t want to hear too many compliments or greetings. Zhang Rui was so clear that he didn''t mention Xia Shao''s deeds in Britain. He said bluntly: "I''m looking for Xia Dong. At the opening ceremony of this year''s freshmen, the school wanted to invite Xia Dong to give a speech. I don''t know if Xia Dong has time?"


    "OK, I''m ready." Xia Shao nodded happily and agreed. The freshman opening ceremony was supposed to be attended by all teachers and students of the school. There was nothing important. Xia Shao didn''t want to be special. Moreover, for the students who graduated and joined Huaxia group for internship this year, according to the reports of various departments of the company, the quality of students in Jingcheng university is still very high, and such talents are also needed by the company. Speeches are good for the company to absorb talents, Xia Shao Shao certainly won''t refuse.


    Zhang Rui was very happy, "thank you, Dong Xia."


    This is a win-win thing. The celebrity effect. There are many people who affect the world in Jingcheng University, but Xia Shao is definitely the most accomplished student in recent years.


    It was agreed that Xia Shao reported to the mouth and went downstairs to leave the school.


    At noon, Xia Shao and her friends made an appointment to have dinner in a special "color" restaurant in Beijing. When they met, a bombing was inevitable. Xia Shao concealed her engagement. Liu Xianxian held back for a summer vacation and had a deep resentment.


    Xia Shao is always good at dealing with Liu Xianxian. She doesn''t explain much. She directly throws out the engagement in winter vacation, and immediately successfully diverts the attention of her friends.


    "Winter vacation? Isn''t that fast?" Zhou Mingxu looked at his friends, scratched his head and smiled bitterly. "He''s still in college. Xiaoshao is getting engaged. I feel..."


    "Very lost?" Liu Xianxian smiled, looking like Zhou Mingxu secretly in love with Xia Shao.


    "It''s not!" Zhou Mingxu blushed and quickly denied. He went to aim at Miao Yan for fear that she might misunderstand.


    Miao Yan didn''t notice at all. She looked at Xia Shao with envy. Her cheeks were thin and pink. She bit her lips and said shyly, "Congratulations, Xiaoshao. General Xu, congratulations."


    Xu Tianyin looked at Miao Yan and nodded, which was a solemn thanks.


    "Congratulations." at this time, yuanze also opened his mouth. The sunny youth in those days is now a gentle and humble childe. He smiled and frankly congratulated for her and himself. That green and astringent feeling will be cherished in the bottom of his heart. She and this unspoken relationship will become the most beautiful in his youth.


    Because it is the most beautiful, so bless.


    Xia Shao actually knows some of yuanze''s thoughts, but she only treats him as her best friend. I believe with his clarity, she can always understand that she will meet her true marriage one day.


    Some words don''t need to be said. Just accept the blessings of friends.


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded. At this time, Liu Xianxian screamed[


    A table of people was surprised by her. They thought something had happened, so the girl patted her head, "Congratulations! I have to prepare congratulations for you!"


    Zhou Mingxu was the most frightened person just now. When he heard this, he couldn''t help frowning and rolling his eyes. "Isn''t it a gift? There are still several months. Can he have time to prepare?"


    "What do you know? Giving gifts takes a lot of brains. Just what you want to give takes a lot of time." Liu Xianxian stared and photographed the back of Zhou Mingxu''s head.


    Miao Yan even nodded. Xiaoshao''s engagement gift should be well prepared. But it really takes some thought to send it. She is not short of money. No matter how expensive the gift comes to her, it''s common, so it really needs some ingenuity.


    As soon as Xia Shao''s heart was warm, he said with a smile, "I told you in advance that it''s not for congratulatory gifts. If you come, I''ll be happy with or without congratulatory gifts."


    This was despised by Liu Xianxian and taught by righteous words, "go away! Do you think this gift is for you? We''re taking it to support you! Show the Xu family that our sister group is very strong! We can''t lose you a share, do you understand?"


    Liu Xianxian was not afraid of Xu Tianyin today. When she said this, she was completely careless. After that, she turned around and discussed with Miao Yan what to send.


    As a result, this meal of friends finally became a congratulatory gift discussion meeting. Xia Shao listened. He was stunned that he didn''t "plug in" and asked for "sex", so he bowed his head to eat and didn''t participate.


    After lunch, Xia Shao left for the company in Beijing, but heard a news from Fang Li, general manager of Huaxia auction Beijing Branch.


    "Chairman, the person named Xiao Yi you asked me to pay attention to has a move in his account. It has been transferred to a woman, surnamed Leng." Fang Li said.


    Huh?


    It''s no surprise that Xia Shao picked his eyebrows. Xiao Yi is dead. The money in his account can''t be a dead account. Someone must receive it. Leng Yixin is his fiancee. It''s normal to move the money in his account. But Xia Shao still had more heart and asked, "how much has it changed?"


    "All." Fang Li''s answer stunned Xia Shao.


    All?


    That''s $5 billion in assets, not a small amount.


    But Xia Shao was stunned not by the amount of the assets, but the money in Xiao Yi''s account, which he deposited together after handling the industry of Maoshan sect. Although the industry of Maoshan sect was developed by him, after all, it is under the name of the sect. Now that others are dead and Maoshan sect is still there, won''t the money be taken back at all and give lengyixin all?


    Just now I heard that the account funds were moving. Xia Shao''s first reaction was that he was moved by Maoshan. Unexpectedly


    "Keep an eye on me! Tell me anything."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after reading the documents in the company, Xia Shao went to Fu Ruixiang again. Xu Tianyin accompanied him all the way to the antique city. When he saw Xu Tianyin in, some antique shop owners who wanted to make friends didn''t dare to come. Xia Shao sat in Fu Ruixiang until the evening and went back to Xu''s house with Xu Tianyin.


    To Xia Shao''s surprise, the Xu family arrived tonight!


    Xu tianzhe and Liu Zhenghong came back from the place. When Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao walked into the Xu family living room, the second and third rooms of the Xu family sat together, and everyone smiled. [


    "Xiaoshao is back? He won glory for the country in Britain this time! I thought you would go back to the capital and report to the old man first. I didn''t know you went home first. Hehe, we haven''t waited less these days." Xu Yanshao smiled.


    Liu Zhenghong glanced at him. Xu Yanshao never spoke first at family gatherings before. Today, he is anxious and has a good attitude. Seeing Xia Shao''s achievements in Britain, he changed his mind and didn''t object to her marrying into the Xu family?


    Liu Zhenghong looked at Xia Shao again. When she first met her at the Xu family, she thought how excellent she was. The identity of feng shui master would be an obstacle for her to marry into the Xu family. Unexpectedly, she could do that abroad. With the current domestic public opinion situation, if she married into the Xu family, the Xu family would really welcome her into the door.


    It happened that Xia Shao also saw it, and Liu Zhenghong nodded and smiled at Xia Shao. He didn''t say much. From the beginning, he didn''t have any idea about Xia Shao marrying into the Xu family. It''s the Xu family''s business. He''s just the Xu family''s son-in-law.


    But Xia Shao went to greet Liu Zhenghong and Xu Yanying with a smile, "uncle, aunt."


    Xu Yanying nodded happily, looked at her daughter sitting opposite and said, "say hello to your sister-in-law."


    Liu Lan was called by her mother. A roomful of people looked at her, which immediately embarrassed her face. It was very unnatural. Xu Yanying rarely looked at her daughter severely and gave her an eye. What did the child tell her before he came?


    "No need?" Liu Lan muttered, his eyes flickering and his voice was not loud. "Aren''t you still married..."


    "Lan Lan!" Xu Yanying frowned at her daughter and scolded her. "Your grandfather personally went to your sister-in-law''s house two days ago. When the marriage is booked, you have to change your mouth! How do I teach you at home?"


    Liu Lan raised her eyes with red circles. From childhood to childhood, her mother was rarely so strict with her. Since cousin Tianyin brought Xia Shao back, her mother seemed to like Xia Shao more than her. Her mother didn''t know she had a festival with Xia Shao and told her to change her mouth at home this morning. She promised, but... But at this time, how can she be uncomfortable?


    She just wanted to wait until she got married. Her mother scolded her in front of the whole family


    Liu Lan shriveled her mouth wrongfully and looked up at Xia Shao. Xia Shao''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling. She was still in a leisurely mood. She didn''t mean to "force" her to speak. She turned and greeted Xu Yanshao''s family.


    "Member Xu, deputy director Hua."


    Xu Yanshao was stunned, smiled and said in a familiar tone, "you child, it''s time to change your mouth. Didn''t you listen to what your aunt just said? The old man mentioned kissing. You''ll be the granddaughter-in-law of the Xu family."


    "Haven''t you got married yet?" Xia Shao smiled and looked calm.


    The Xu family was stunned. Liu Lan''s face turned red. Xu Yanshao sighed secretly.


    Alas! It seems that she can''t. this girl needs revenge more than he thought. He has tried his best to lose his smile since he came back from his trip to Dongshi at the beginning of the year. Now it''s more than half a year, and it''s still useless. I don''t know when she can stop talking.


    "Ha ha, then wait until you get married." Xu Yanshao didn''t dare to "force" Xia Shao, so he had to follow her.


    Xu Kangguo sat at the head and didn''t speak at this time. He is old. It''s good for the Xu family to have someone who can intimidate these children after a hundred years. This girl has discretion, he believes.


    "Let''s go to dinner first." Xu Kangguo got up from his seat. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin stepped forward to help. The family came to the restaurant.


    When she sat down, Hua Fang was very nervous. She looked at the dishes on the table and Xia Shao. She was deeply impressed by the state banquet and will never forget it in her life. She was afraid that Xia Shao would target her again tonight. She is still in a complicated mood when she sees Xia Shao. Even if she has accepted her fate for marrying into the Xu family, she is still very embarrassed to see her. She could not imagine what kind of days would be under the same roof during the Spring Festival and even weekends in the future.


    Married to the Xu family for 30 years, I never thought that when I was middle-aged, I was treated to death by a little girl, but there was no way.


    What can be done? It''s not that I haven''t seen her skills. Even the founding fathers like the Wang family have fallen


    Hua Fang sighed. It''s really hard to live with her head down for the rest of her life. In the past, people outside flattered her because she was the daughter-in-law of the Xu family and looked at her face. Now she finally understood the feeling of looking at other people''s faces.


    Xia Shaona and Guan Huafang had these thoughts. She chatted with the old man, Liu Zhenghong and Xu Yanying, and served dishes to the old man and Xu Tianyin from time to time. Only these people were happy in the atmosphere, and others didn''t speak. How strange they looked at the table.


    Xia Shao didn''t seem to see this strange, and the God''s "color" was as usual. In order to create a topic, Xu Yanying asked about Xia Shao in the UK.


    Although Xia Shao told her parents about the UK, she didn''t say what the 10% stake of lattice group was used for. Xia Shao doesn''t expect Xu Tianyin to report some things about the old man in Britain tonight. The man has little words. He expects him to report. What the old man knows is probably just a result. Therefore, Xia Shao told everything in detail. In addition to fighting Dharma, it was completely revealed. After all, this matter is related to the return of more national treasures in the future. The private power of Huaxia group is not as strong as that of the state. This matter tells the old man that it will be helpful in policy in the future.


    The atmosphere at the Xu family''s dinner table was frequently shaken by Xia Shao''s story. Xu Yanshao finally put down the dishes and chopsticks and forgot that he was still eating.


    The shock of all this stems from Xia Shao''s calculations on the lattice group. Who would have thought that there are so many stories behind the return of murals, one of which is not the amazing wisdom of a 20-year-old girl.


    Having seen Xia Shao''s original calculation of the Wang family, Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang did not expect that she could calculate letis group so far when she went abroad and had no backing in the period of adverse public opinion!


    Shocked, but also cold behind his back.


    Who else in the Xu family dares to offend her again?


    Xia Shao made it clear in public. Naturally, he also meant this. Xu Yanshao and Hua Fang have been honest for more than half a year, but she is afraid that people will not remember "sex" for a long time, and she doesn''t mind mentioning them again. As long as they are honest, she and her senior brother just come back at weekends and Chinese New Year holidays. They have their own days to live, and it won''t be too difficult for anyone.


    Of course, if someone is dishonest, let''s say something else.


    Xia Shao''s smile on his lips made Xu Yanshao inexplicably cold. Before he spoke, the old man opened his mouth.


    The old man sighed rarely in his eyes, as if he hadn''t been so excited for many years. He nodded and said, "OK! OK! This is my Xu family''s granddaughter-in-law and the next generation of the country! You''re all optimistic about it. Learn from it. Don''t always look at your small interests. It''s not a big thing!"


    A table of people bowed their heads and smiled with them.


    "Don''t worry, in terms of policies in the future, it will give some convenience to Huaxia group." Xu Kang National Road, with some old fox in his eyes, smiled and stared at Xia Shao. What does the little fox think that he can''t see? She is a person who does business at a loss and works for the country. How can the country not give her preferential policies? These concessions are the guarantee for the development of Huaxia group, which is obviously a mutually beneficial and win-win relationship.


    Xia shaomei smiled and didn''t deny it at all, "thank you, old man!"


    Xu Kangguo was neither laughing nor waving. "The country dares to calculate. I don''t know where such courage came from! Eat quickly and leave quickly after dinner. Don''t make me angry here!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a meal, Xu Kangguo didn''t leave Xia Shao much. Knowing that she was tired today, he drove her back to have a rest.


    When Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao drove back, Liu Lan called Xu tianzhe to a remote place in the garden before leaving.


    "Cousin..."


    "What about the sister-in-law?" Xu tianzhe smiled at his sister, his eyes soft, and "touched" her head.


    Liu Lan suddenly looked up and looked at Xu tianzhe strangely. "She''s not here anymore. Do you still call her sister-in-law?"


    She thought that cousin tianzhe was forced by grandpa to like Xia Shao, so he ostensibly responded, didn''t he?


    Xu tianzhe smiled. His smile was complex and had too many meanings. "She is here or not. She is here. Whether I call or not, so is she."


    Liu Lan couldn''t understand. Her eyes were strange. "Cousin, why do I think you''re different from before?"


    Xu tianzhe was stunned and smiled bitterly. In the past, he thought he was the legitimate grandson of the Xu family, almost standing at the top of the social rules. However, when the horizons of more than 20 years of life are broken, and it is impossible to know that there are people outside power in the world, these things have no impact on the state of mind. Especially when he saw his parents tortured by nightmares and strange things, but no power or money could save them, only he knew his feelings.


    It''s different from before... Maybe it''s true.


    "Up to now, I can''t accept my sister-in-law?" Xu tianzhe didn''t explain, but asked.


    "Don''t you see how much grandpa likes her? When she came, grandpa didn''t like us... Even my mother scolded me. She didn''t have the heart to say heavy words to me before..." Liu Lan lowered her head, her mouth shriveled and wronged.


    Xu tianzhe chuckled, "I''m 22 years old and still like a child."


    Liu Lan looked up and her eyes were red. "But, but she hit me! I hid from her because I couldn''t beat her, but I just didn''t like her!"


    "And..." Liu Lan pulled Xu tianzhe''s sleeve and burst into tears. "I just can''t see cousin Tianyin. As soon as he comes back, Grandpa only sees him. You are also the grandson of the Xu family. You work hard, too. Why can''t grandpa see?"


    Since childhood, only her cousin loved her most. At that time, my parents were busy with work, my father worked in the local government, and my mother didn''t care about her when she was busy. She was the only one in the family. At that time, only her cousin came to accompany her. When she was ill, her cousin accompanied her to see a doctor, tell stories and coax her to sleep. Although they are cousins, in her heart, he is the eldest brother. Whoever does harm to him is her enemy!


    "Who says grandpa didn''t see it? My brother has been out for more than 20 years, and grandpa''s care is all on us. Now my brother has only come back for a few years, and grandpa can''t make up for those 20 years. My brother is the one who gets the least."


    Liu Lan was stunned and raised her head, as if to determine whether Xu tianzhe was telling the truth or lying.


    She only saw a gentle smile. Her cousin "touched" and "touched" her head like when she was a child, "try it. Maybe my brother is not so difficult to get along with. Maybe I can have more brothers who love you?"


    Liu Lan was stunned and thought of Xu Tianyin''s cold face


    Can you?


    The night breeze is slightly cool, and the capital is about to fall in September.


    Outside the red wall, Xu Tianyin''s car drove back to the villa. As soon as it stopped, Xia Shao''s mobile phone rang.


    She opened it and saw Qin Hanlin''s call.


    From last night to tonight, I didn''t expect so many girls to comment on the physical book. Thank you. I''m really relieved to see your opinions.


    When I heard about the overhaul, I was ready to terminate the contract. But because you have been looking forward to it, I think I should ask your opinions before making a decision.


    I''m glad that everyone''s ideas are consistent with mine, so that I can end this opportunity without entanglement.


    Don''t comfort me, I just feel happy.


    I have made too much effort in this article. This decision is to protect it. I am happy to protect it. If I don''t protect it, it will probably feel desolate.


    Entity is a great affirmation for the author, but I must first affirm my efforts and respect my original intention.


    The wish is always ahead, but the original intention must always accompany me. May the original intention remain unchanged, and the wish is still there.


    Now we have discussed the matter of stopping the entity. I will inform you when I have news.


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V4.Chapter 159

    Chapter name: Qin Hanlin said on the phone that the Qin family had been arranged properly. Please do Xia Shao a favor.


    Xia Shao was happy to help. When she put away her mobile phone, she smiled and got out of the car and gave full marks for the disposal of the Qin family.


    Facing the night wind, Xia Shao turned his head and couldn''t help laughing at Xu Tianyin''s concerned eyes, "tomorrow, there will be a good play in the capital."


    Xia Shao thought it was a good play, but the capital was only shocked. [


    Only those who are in the top position know how things break out - everything starts with a certain action of Huaxia group.


    Xia Shao was in the capital. This morning, in Dongshi, Qinghai Province, a big event happened. The ceramic company invested by Lian Zhongrong in Dongshi even connected to the customer''s chargeback phone. For the business settled last year, half of the customers called early in the morning and cancelled this year''s cooperation. Lian Zhongrong was confused and asked the reason. The other party didn''t know anything He hung up the phone with a cold attitude.


    Just as Lian Zhongrong was confused with the phone, he received the news that two tourism projects he invested in Dongshi were disturbed by the "Sao" at the entrance of the Anqin Hall of Dongshi. The construction site was not constructed, and the workers were afraid to go to work.


    Surprised, Lian Zhongrong quickly called Gao Yitao. Gao Yitao never answered his phone. In a hurry, he called Lian Zhongyong. Lian Zhongyong is the Secretary of the Dongshi municipal Party committee and the top leader. After all, the ANN PFP association is a gangster, and no matter how arrogant it is, it shouldn''t lose face to the "government". Sure enough, Gao Yitao answered the phone, but his attitude was very cold and said only one word, "Secretary Lian, think about who your brother offended."


    These words made the Lian brothers'' faces "pale" As soon as it changed, I remembered the rumors that I had heard after Dongshi. It is said that Xia Shao, chairman of Huaxia group, had a close relationship with the an PFP. The an PFP had issued a Mafia order and no one should provoke Xia Shao. As soon as the idea came to mind, who was behind the matter was ready to come out. Only Xia Shao could have such a wide network and appeal in the mall! In addition With her, who else can make those customers prefer to pay liquidated damages and cancel their orders with him?


    Lian Zhongrong was shocked and didn''t react for a long time! He offended Xia Shao, but he didn''t talk well in Huayuan private club that day. As long as he kept the conversation that day, would Xia Shao let him go?


    Lian Zhongrong hurriedly dialed Xia Shao. Xia Shao answered the phone, but his voice was very cold. He only said one sentence, "President Lian, are you really trustworthy about the conversation that day?"


    Lian Zhongrong was stunned. He and he kept his word! He was so angry afterwards that he didn''t go to Wu Sihai to make a theory. He asked him why he told him when he wasn''t sure about the internal information. However, he held back for fear of disturbing Xia Shao''s plan. He really didn''t reveal anything to Wu Sihai What! Even when his elder brother Lian Zhongyong asked about it later, he was vague and said that Xia Shao had gone to the capital. I''m afraid it''s for the sake of being a senior member of the Qin family.


    Lian Zhongyong obviously thinks this statement makes sense. He hasn''t asked about it again these days, everything is in peace, and the day has returned to its usual calm. I didn''t know that everything came so suddenly early this morning!


    Lian Zhongrong guessed that Xia Shao didn''t want to deal with Wu Sihai, but Wu Sihai got some news? But he didn''t reveal it! Who knows if Xia Shao''s plan was leaked by other people who knew about it, making Xia Shao think he did it. Lian Zhongrong was sweating and hurriedly called Xia Shao to clarify, but Xia Shao didn''t answer his phone.


    Lian Zhongrong was so anxious that he stamped his feet. He thought he would be fine again. How could he know that there would be so many troubles if he offended Xia Shao? Seeing that the orders were cancelled and the tourism projects could not be developed, Lian Zhongrong was so anxious that he came to Xia Zhiyuan several times, but Xia Zhiyuan avoided him. Although Lian Zhongyong was the leader of Dongshi, he dared not show his official authority at this time To suppress the business of Huaxia group in Dongshi, and dare not move the security and family friendly association.


    It''s just moving Huaxia charity fund, which has caused so many things. Xia Shao is trying to kill Lian Zhongrong''s business. If you dare to suppress Huaxia group again, who knows what else this girl can do?


    Mingming, as the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, was "forced" to do anything at this time. Lian Zhongyong was so oppressed for the first time since he was an official! He scolded his brother bloody, and finally only gave him a sentence, "I don''t care. You can do it yourself! Call the old man yourself!"


    Lian Zhongrong was crying, but there was no other way, so he had to tremble and call Lian''s old man.


    Even the old man scolded him on the phone. When he was 60 years old, he was very angry and shocked Lian Zhongrong''s ears. Even the old man was a soldier when he was young and later abandoned the army and went into politics. His fierce temper remained unchanged all his life. After scolding his son, he asked Xia Shao for a phone call and wanted to talk to Xia Shao in person.


    Although he has a hot temper, he can stay in politics all the year round and become a senior official at the provincial and ministerial level. The old man is actually a shrewd man. When he called Xia Shao, he laughed all the time. He was so angry that he broke the microphone until he talked to her on the phone!


    "Bastard! A fledgling girl, she''s right for her eyes with some achievements!"


    Even the old man knew that his son was greedy and ate his own bitter fruit this time. But he thought that Xia Shao couldn''t swallow this tone and wanted him to come forward and apologize to her. As an old man at the provincial and ministerial level, he personally called her 20-year-old girl. Isn''t that the face she wants?


    But he never thought that Xia Shao would play Tai Chi with him on the phone! [


    "Hehe, sir, I really don''t know that there is something wrong with lianzong''s business. I don''t know lianzong''s customers. I don''t know why they cancel the order. However, I have met with the high hall leader of Anqin Association. If you always need it, I''ll call him and ask him what''s wrong."


    The little girl not only didn''t admit it was her intention, but also wanted to sell him face!


    Even the old man trembled with anger and patted the table, "I really think the world is yours? I don''t believe it. No one can cure you!"


    Mr. Lian is in the capital. He immediately came to the Qin family and asked to see him. The Qin family naturally wanted to see him when he went to complain about his grievances. After hearing what happened, Mr. Qin smiled and said, "I haven''t seen this girl, but I often heard Mr. Xu mention that there is no need to make such a misunderstanding between the younger generation. Don''t worry, I''ll be a peacemaker."


    With the guarantee of the Qin family, even the old man waited comfortably for him to go home.


    Originally, he called Xia Shao. If Xia Shao would go down the steps, she would get his old man''s apology and have face. But she doesn''t want to give her face. Now that the Qin family is out, she can''t help but give face to the Qin family? Old Qin has a good relationship with old Xu. If she doesn''t even give face to old Qin, she will disturb old Xu and let him know her In front of him, an old man in his 60s, even if she is reasonable, it is necessary to get a lecture.


    Even if it''s wrong at home, she''ll have to call him this time! At that time, she won''t be the one who took Joe on the phone.


    Young people just don''t know what it means to accept it when it''s good. We might as well teach her this time!


    Even the old man was comfortably waiting for Xia Shao''s soft call at home. I didn''t know that he received a call from old Qin the next day.


    Mr. Qin sighed on the phone, "even, I can''t help it. The child told Mr. Xu about it yesterday. I don''t know what she said. Mr. Xu is angry. You don''t know his temper. You hate the official''s children to make a profit from the family background. I see this... Alas! Let it go first."


    "What?" even the old man took the phone and was stunned. He hurriedly called his son and asked severely what was going on. Lian Zhongrong didn''t expect that the old man couldn''t make up his mind. When he was severely "forced" to ask, he admitted that Xia Shao''s father had made some cruel remarks and put pressure on him with his family background.


    Even the old man was so angry that he wanted to slap his son across the phone, but he also gnashed his teeth at Xia Shao. Unexpectedly, she started first and told old Xu!


    What''s more, the matter got a little windy. In three or two days, it caused a lot of discussion in the capital circle. Some people even said that it was a little big, and Xu Kangguo''s anger was not a small matter. Even if the Lian brothers did not send an investigation team to check whether there were any disciplinary violations in Dongshi, even Zhongyong could not be re elected in Dongshi. He may be transferred "Sex" is great.


    I don''t know where the news came from. In short, the more it spread, the more it spread. Even the old man was flustered. Just as he was considering whether to pull down his face and call Xia Shao again to sincerely apologize again, something big happened.


    I don''t know who stabbed a bunch of Lian brothers to the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    Among these things, Lian Zhongyong embezzled and accepted bribes, and took advantage of his position to seek benefits for his brother''s project. The evidence was well prepared. At first glance, it was already prepared, and it was like someone staring behind his back. As soon as the report letter and evidence were sent to the discipline Inspection Commission, the matter spread like a wind!


    The whole officialdom stared. Even if the Qin family was a senior member of the Qin family, the Qin family had to respond and sent an investigation team to Dongshi to investigate.


    This is our own people checking our own people. Although it is Nai''s move, it is rare.


    No one knows who sent this report letter. Some people speculate that it was Xia Shao, while others wonder. Even if Xia Shao wants to punish the Lian brothers, he doesn''t have to deal with the Qin family, except a senior general of the Qin family. This is suspected to be reducing the power of the Qin family in the keen period of factional struggle. Xia Shao doesn''t know this, does he?


    Don''t understand, wait and see.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Dongshi, waiting to see what the investigation team could find out.


    Some people say that the leading group of Dongshi will reshuffle the cards this time. After all, the informants have collected all the evidence; others say that it is impossible for the Qin system to investigate their own people in death, and it will make a big deal small; others scoff that this matter has been poked into the capital. Do you think Jiang system is blind? They have just lost the Wang family, and it is rare to encounter the good thing of the Qin system breaking its hands and feet. Can they be allowed to make a big deal small? This matter has long been poked in the head[


    Eh? Ginger?


    Many people in officialdom have strange feelings in their hearts. If Xia Shao has no reason to fight the Qin Department, what about Jiang Department? Will this report letter


    Of course, it''s just suspicion.


    However, when this suspicion has not yet come to an end, there is another shocking case in the capital!


    This time, it''s the secret of admission to the military academy! This time, it''s a real name report. The person who reported it was Qin Hanlin!


    Qin Hanlin is finishing his work as secretary of the Qingdao Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection and returning to Beijing to report on his work. Before the transfer documents came down, he made the black curtain of military academy admission found during his departure into materials and sent them directly to the capital!


    This material is the same as the anonymous report on the Lian brothers. The evidence is conclusive and the list is full. The facts and criminal evidence that the officials of the written admission working group accepted bribes from students'' parents and privately changed the admission quota in the recruitment of military academies in Qinghai Province. Once reported, the social concern is much stronger than that of the Lian brothers!


    The college entrance examination has always been valued by parents. Once it is exposed, parents not only in Qinghai Province, but also all over the country have asked to thoroughly investigate the dark scenes of college entrance examination admission!


    At present, it is a period of rapid change of office, and two major events have occurred in the capital in a short time. Both are related to corruption. The top is angry. No one wants to end his term of office in scolding. Before retiring, previous leaders will do several practical things and seek a good reputation, which is the same reason as the three fires of new officials. Now, of course, this is no exception. He immediately issued No. 1 document for strict investigation!


    For a time, people were terrified.


    Of course, those who sit upright are not afraid of investigation, but the scope of investigation has expanded from military academy admission to national admission and enrollment.


    Zhang Ruman, as a freshman recruited by the Qing province of the military academy in Beijing, especially the freshmen who lost their places, was first investigated by the school and the inspection team. Verify the college entrance examination papers, verify the results, retest physical fitness, re physical examination, and were asked in detail about the recovery of the lost admission quota.


    Zhang Ruman was very angry about this. She also held a breath in her heart about the admission! If there is no black curtain, her admission should have been very smooth. Why is it like the shame of entering the military academy through the back door and being investigated? In order to return her innocence, she cooperated with the investigation and even went down to Qin Hanlin to "petition" when she was angry.


    Qin Hanlin generously admitted this matter when asked by the investigation team. He has a good relationship with Xu Tianyin, and it is common sense to know Xia Shao''s cousin. Zhang Ruman admitted that he might have something to do with himself. Because he knew Zhang Ruman, he knew that she would be admitted, but on the day the results came out, he didn''t see her name on the website. Under suspicion, he asked the people of the admission working group. People in the working group told him that there was something wrong with the website, and the abnormality of the website was repaired on that day.


    Qin Hanlin said that he did not intervene and give instructions for Zhang Ruman''s lost admission quota, but he really shouldn''t ask about the admission of the working group. But just because he asked at that time, he found that there was a black curtain in the admission work from the reaction and handling of the working group. It was only then that the evidence was secretly collected and brought back during his return to Beijing to report on his work and submitted it to the higher authorities.


    He clearly shows that he did have it, but he has made meritorious contributions.


    Qin Hanlin''s words, of course, the investigation team conducted an investigation. Although some people in the admission working group said that Qin Hanlin had hinted not to move Zhang Ruman''s admission quota, they did not find evidence. The evidence Qin Hanlin collected was real.


    Just as the matter was about to be settled, there were waves again.


    Wu Sihai, a confidant of the Qin family who followed Qin Hanlin to take office in Qinghai Province, said that the admission quota was indeed a sign from Qin Hanlin because he couldn''t resist the pressure during the investigation. The reason is that he has an ambiguous relationship with Xia Shao''s cousin Zhang Ruman, like a boyfriend and girlfriend. They have often met in Qingshi for three years. Based on his understanding of Qin Hanlin, he seems to have a lot of women around him, but in fact he is very principled. He never gets too close to anyone, but he is somewhat different from Zhang Ruman and seems to have a good impression.


    Wu Sihai has been with the Qin family for more than ten years. He has known Qin Hanlin very well since he was a teenager. It can be said that he has watched him grow up from a teenager to today. The outside world once joked that Wu Sihai was the housekeeper of the Qin family. What he said would be false?


    For a moment, the capital shook! If it''s really like what Wu Sihai said, why did Qin Hanlin expose the dark curtain of admission? Isn''t he putting himself in a hole?


    Or did he return to Beijing to report on his work and want to make further achievements? But it''s not necessary! He is the third generation of the Qin family. Sooner or later, the political world is the world of his generation. Just wait for him slowly. Why take risks and advance recklessly? The Jiang family lost the Wang family this year and lost a lot of power. It is not as good as the Qin family. As long as the Qin family keeps this advantage until the new term, the victory is determined! Why take the risk of greed? It doesn''t make sense.


    Moreover, this may not be a credit.


    This time, Qin Hanlin reported it in his real name. Among those who were investigated, there were not only Jiang''s people, but also Qin''s people. This move is suspected to offend people.


    What did Qin Hanlin think?


    Just as everyone frowned, smiled bitterly and couldn''t figure it out, the Qin family threw out a fried one.


    A dozen evidences all pointed to Wu Sihai, proving that he had already been bought by the Jiang family and intended to falsely accuse Qin Hanlin.


    There was an uproar in the capital. Just when he was confused by the news, the case of the Lian brothers made progress.


    According to Lian Zhongrong, he was hinted and instigated by Wu Sihai and intended to forcibly move China Charity Fund!


    As a member of the Qin family, Wu Sihai doesn''t know the relationship between Xia Shao and the Xu family? Why do you instigate the children of the Qin family to move the Huaxia group? This is not normal!


    Is it difficult? It''s really like the buying evidence thrown out by the Qin family. Is Wu Sihai the insider of the yuan family ambushing around the Qin family? If so, why did Wu Sihai throw Qin Hanlin dirty water on the admission? It makes people think!


    The eyes of the capital were shocked to turn to the ginger family. The ginger family is really hidden! Wu Sihai has been a confidant of the Qin Department for more than ten years. When the key time comes, he turns back and bites the Qin Department. Anyone who thinks about it feels cold behind his back.


    However, because of this, this matter made some old foxes in the political arena clap in their hearts.


    incorrect! It''s not that simple!


    Since Wu Sihai is the inner line cultivated by the ginger department around the Qin Department, after more than ten years of deep hiding, if he moves once, he will definitely see the throat of the Qin Department! If Qin Hanlin really indicated the admission quota, it would be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Jiang Department! Why didn''t the black curtain of admission be exposed by Jiang Department? If it is exposed by the Jiang Department, the Qin Department will be seriously damaged this time!


    However, since Qin Hanlin had brought this out, the Jiang family lost the first chance. Why did they "expose" Wu Sihai?


    The two cases broke out at the same time. There seems to be a subtle connection between them, which is not as simple as it seems.


    It has to be said that these old foxes in politics really have a keen taste.


    Jiang''s Department lost the opportunity, and there was really no need to "expose" Wu Sihai again. However, this is not what they want, but what they are forced to do.


    Qin Hanlin first revealed the reason for admission, which surprised Jiang Department! This not only "messed up" their overall plan, but also made them feel unusual. Wu Sihai has always been trusted by the Qin family. Qin Hanlin usually calls him Uncle Wu and respects him very much. The Qin family has such a big move. It is impossible to know that Wu Sihai will be heard. However, Wu Sihai didn''t get any news in advance, just like the Qin family guarding against him!


    Jiang Zhengqi guessed that Wu Sihai might have been exposed.


    People who have worked hard for more than ten years have done nothing to expose themselves, which is a blow to the yuan family. Even if Wu Sihai doesn''t bite Qin Hanlin, he won''t let him go after the Qin family has passed the crisis. Therefore, Wu Sihai came out to bite Qin Hanlin at this time, which is really Nai''s move.


    It was his unreasonable behavior that made some old foxes in politics see that the two cases were not simple.


    But no one can guess, it is impossible to know that there is always a girl behind these two cases. Without her, the shocking case that shocked the capital today would be a heavy blow to the Qin system. Without her, the case could not have ended with the loss of Qin and Jiang.


    The two cases were investigated in early September, which lasted three months. By the end of December, it was Christmas again, and the results were achieved.


    Qin Hanlin, as a member of the enrollment team, illegally inquired about the admission work, and made meritorious efforts to expose the black curtain of "disclosure". Finally, he decided to record a demerit and stay in Beijing for one year.


    Such a light punishment is great news for the Qin Department, but the Qin Department saved Qin Hanlin and offended some people.


    A group of corrupt officials were indeed found in the admission event. Although these people were dismissed and investigated, there were also people from the Qin family. Some officials of the Qin family inevitably had some bumps in their hearts about the practices of the Qin family. It is inevitable that the Qin family will appease and repair some relations for a long time in the future.


    There is no legal conclusion whether Wu Sihai is a member of the Jiang family. His crime is only bribery and has been investigated and dealt with.


    As for the Lian brothers, they were also investigated and convicted. Lian Zhongyong was accused of corruption. Some of his assets of unknown origin were confiscated, and the company''s business was hit hard. Even the old man''s two sons are facing imprisonment, which is needless to say for him. Although he hated xiashao, he also hated ginger. Others were confused and could not understand the fishiness in this matter, but he could see it clearly. Wu Sihai is a member of the yuan family. He encouraged his son to move the Huaxia group and was attacked by Xia Shao. Lian Zhongyong''s criminal evidence must be the work of the yuan family!


    Because if Xia Shao found these evidences, why should she attack Lian Zhongrong''s enterprise? She can solve everything as soon as she sends the evidence directly.


    The person who finally hurt his son is Jiang Department. Even the old man knows this very well.


    The person who is most satisfied with these two things is Xia Shao.


    It was her wish that the Lian brothers should be brought to justice. She helped Qin Hanlin, but she didn''t want to help the brothers. Fortunately, the Qin family is fairly fair, but in order not to lose the general of master Lian, they invited themselves to move Lian Zhongrong''s company and spread the news that Lian Zhongyong had offended master Xu and was about to be transferred. All this met the requirements of the Jiang family. Then he exposed the evidence by the hand of the Jiang family, investigated and dealt with the Lian brothers, and made the old man successfully hate the Jiang family.


    I''m afraid Jiang Zhengqi never dreamed that the evidence he collected to bring down the Lian brothers just fulfilled Xia Shao''s wish. She just doesn''t want those two brothers to stay in her hometown!


    In the end, I want to thank Jiang Zhengqi for this matter.


    The two events lasted three months and had some impact on the two systems of Jiang and Qin. Seeing that the new year is approaching, I think there will be no major movement between the two factions until the aftermath of this event calms down.


    In the past three months, Xia Shao is still busy with her studies and the company, and is preparing for the winter vacation that will come half a month later.


    But before the winter vacation, at noon on Christmas day, Xia Shao drove to a special "color" bar in Beijing. She has an appointment with her senior brother this evening, so the time to accompany her friends is arranged at noon. In Zhang Ruman''s first year in Beijing, Xia Shao invited her to the pirate themed bar at noon to spend Christmas together.


    Yuan Ze, Liu Xianxian, Miao Yan and Zhou Mingxu got out of the car together. Today, Yi Ni and Wen ye were also called by Xia Shao. There were seven people. Xia Shao''s car was just full.


    When the seven people entered the bar together, the bar was still a lively scene. Today is Christmas. The bar is very suitable and decorated with Christmas theme. The pirate girls who walk among the guests with large glasses of beer and large plates of barbecue are wearing red christmas clothes. The scenery on their chest is still proud, with a unique meaning of wild "sex".


    Xia Shao''s eyes fell on the innermost table, which was booked in advance.


    Zhang Ruman has arrived first, but she seems a little unhappy at her desk.


    Xia Shao has a good ear. Even at the door of the cheering and noisy bar, she can hear the sound inside.


    Zhang Ruman sat alone at the innermost table. At the front table, there were three women, three men and six people. A girl was looking back and smiling, "Qin Shao''s friend also came to this place to drink?"


    Another girl smiled and said, "people never admit to having an affair with Qin Shao. Be careful! Without Qin Shao, people still have a powerful cousin."


    "Alas! Compared with those of us who have nothing, it''s really not easy to enter the capital military academy."


    A group of people were sour and trembled with laughter.


    Zhang Ruman stood up with a calm face and a bang on the table, "you can say anyone, don''t say my sister! Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" the girl''s face "color" also changed and stood up.


    Zhang Ruman sneered. He was too lazy to say more. He picked up a large glass of beer on the table and poured it on the girl''s face!


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V4.Chapter 160

    "Zhang Ruman! Dare you?!" the girl''s face changed and shouted angrily.


    She is also a freshman of this military academy. Of course, she has a good physique and can do some catching skills. When she saw Zhang Ruman picking up the beer, she tilted her head and grabbed her hand from the bottom to her wrist! The five people next to him also stood up with calm faces. A boy standing next to him also shot to grab Zhang Ruman''s beer cup.


    Zhang Ruman seemed to expect that the other party would make such a move. When her hands grabbed her, she sneered, smiled, raised her hand, and threw the beer cup into the air!


    Six people raised their heads and watched the beer cup rise to the sky, then fall down, which was picked up by Zhang Ruman''s other hand! Turn it over!


    WOW! [


    The beer rain falling from the sky was like someone splashing a basin of water from high altitude and splashing the girl through!


    The girl stayed, and the noise in the bar gradually quieted down.


    In the dead silence, the girl''s head was dripping with golden beer "liquid", while Zhang Ruman still held up the empty beer cup, which was empty, but the wine "liquid" was still dripping.


    Tick, tick, not a drop, all on the girl''s wet hair.


    Every drop of the wine "liquid" is like slapping a girl''s face, making her face "color" quickly change from white to red, from red to green, slamming the table, and her eyes turn red, "Zhang Ruman! Dare you..."


    "What do you say?" Zhang Ruman raised her eyebrows and shook the ticking beer cup in her hand, with an obvious sneer.


    She has already done it and asked her if she dared. It''s a stupid question.


    The girl''s face turned from green to purple. The five people next to her were stabbed by Zhang Ruman''s sneer and smile. A boy sank his face and said, "fighting and bullying classmates are against the school rules! Do you know?"


    "I bullied you? What''s your hurry? Are you her friend?" Zhang Ruman raised her eyebrows and sneered more.


    When the boy choked, all six of them blushed, and the fool could hear it. This is exactly what they just used to run on Zhang Ruman.


    "The school rules forbid you to fight outside, and it seems that you are not allowed to fall in love?" Zhang Ruman slammed down his glass, threw it aside, put his hand in his pants pocket and raised his chin. "Hey, I spilled you. I''ll write a review and ask for punishment later. What about you two? Dare you review and ask for punishment for falling in love?"


    "Color" of two faces As soon as they changed, the two men and women around them wanted to stand out for their friends. After hearing this, they all shrunk their necks. I wish Zhang Ruman wouldn''t pay attention to them. The school rules of the military academy are very strict. Universities are no more relaxed than high school. They have training on weekends. Today is Christmas. It''s also a weekend. It''s difficult for the school to give a day''s holiday. It''s still daytime. They must return to school on time before 6 p.m. and they will be late Be punished. Just like this, you will be criticized and punished, not to mention fighting and falling in love, which are prohibited by school regulations.


    Zhang Ruman is a lunatic! No one doubts that she can''t do what she says. Nearly four months after the beginning of school, she is definitely a problem student. No one is better than her in grades, no one is more cruel in training, and no one is worse in temper. She is a maverick. At the beginning of school, she was re examined by the investigation team for admission qualification. Although it was finally found that she meets the qualification, there are still some problems Many people talked behind her back, saying that she came in through the back door by relying on the relationship between Qin Hanlin and Xia Shao.


    There are many people who rely on connections in the military academy in Beijing, but there are also many talented people who have been admitted by virtue of their real talents. The school has always been divided into two groups. One group is related students. They have a rich family background and are like young masters and princesses. They are extremely delicate during training. The other group is those people with ordinary background but willing to work hard, but the opportunities they strive for are often less than the rights of these related students Money. Over time, the two factions of the school are in the same boat.


    Zhang Ruman was included in the list of relationship students because of the beginning of school. Those childe Qianjin with deep background also flattered her and wanted to make friends with her. However, she had a bad temper and kept a calm face all day. She never gave a good face to these people , and she doesn''t like to talk to her. After a long time, those people also have some opinions about her, and gradually no one bothered her. While the students of another school think she is a relationship student and don''t want to associate with her more, she became a lone ranger in school.


    She doesn''t seem to mind walking alone. She eats alone, attends class alone, and trains after class alone


    What makes people angry is that she is such an unsocial person, but her grades belong to the top students. Among the freshmen, she also has the title of gun god. At the beginning, she shocked the whole school during the freshmen assessment. She was more cruel than the male students on the training ground. The instructors and leaders love and hate her, love her good qualifications, but hate her unsocial. Compared with those who also work hard, It gets pitifully little attention.


    What about good qualifications? Soldiers take obeying orders as their bounden duty and pay attention to cooperation. What can a lone ranger do even if he is a top student?


    "You love to write reviews. That''s your business! Who doesn''t know that even if you write reviews, the school won''t deal with you? You have a background and don''t have to rely on this kind of thing to find a sense of superiority." the embarrassed girl sneered and mocked[


    "Fuck off! People without courage, don''t howl here. It''s fucking unfair. I hear stomach ache! Even if it''s Fair for you, you''re like a bear!" Zhang Ruman burst out a rude remark, grabbed the empty beer glass on the table and gave it to the girl''s face!


    The girl was shocked. The five people next to her took a breath and saw that the heavy beer cup was about to shoot the bridge of the girl''s nose. Today, the bridge of the girl''s nose had to be broken, but the beer cup stopped an inch in front of the girl''s nose. Zhang Ruman raised her eyebrows and looked at the girl with a sarcastic look. She said, "go back! Go back and wait. When my mother''s review is handed over, the whole school will inform you!"


    The six people were stunned. Their faces were strange. Looking at Zhang Ruman''s eyes was like looking at people with abnormal brains. Who likes to be notified by the whole school so much? Or hand it over yourself. When you''re full?


    Zhang Ruman was in a good mood. He laughed and waved his hand, "get out of here quickly. I really want to review how to write. Just write about the quarrel. How about I spill beer on your face?"


    When the girl was stunned, her face turned red again, and others also changed their face! It''s a shame. It''s such a small matter. If the whole school should really report it, Zhang Ruman will be punished. They will lose face! At that time, the whole school will know that they were splashed, and their faces will be lost to grandma''s house. In the future, when they walk in the school, they won''t be laughed to death?


    The girl''s face "color" is very ugly. She is not an opponent to fight, nor is she an opponent to scold. In the end, the runner was run by someone. Finally, she had to use the last strategy of 36 strategies, "you are cruel! Let''s go!"


    "Hahaha... Eh!" Zhang Ruman laughed three times, laughed three times, and breathed into his throat.


    The six men turned and wanted to go. When they turned around, they opened their eyes and stared at the front.


    Ahead, Xia Shao and his party of seven came over. Xia Shao is at the forefront. The bar is still quiet. Now in China, especially in the capital, there are really few people who don''t know Xia Shao. The six people didn''t expect to meet Xia Shao here. When they turned around, the girl who was spilled with wine by Zhang Ruman was the first to turn white.


    Zhang Ruman shrunk his neck in the back, "sister..."


    "HMM." Xia Shao answered faintly and looked at the six people. They were so nervous that they held their breath and said they were going to leave, but they all forgot to move their feet.


    Just now, when they clashed with Zhang Ruman, they all turned their backs to the door. No one found out when Xia Shao came. She and she won''t hear anything?


    Unexpectedly, Xia Shao just looked at them and didn''t say anything, so he took his friend and sat down at Zhang Ruman''s table. The owner of the bar came over at this time. A man in his thirties, with a broken beard, a white apron and a bottle of rum in his hand, was untidy and drunk.


    With a bang, the wine bottle was put on the table in front of Xia Shao. The man leaned on the table, pointed to Zhang Ruman and asked with a smile, "Xia Dong, is this your sister?"


    Xia Shao nodded with a smile in her eyes, "Lao Gao, my sister just caused trouble to your bar. I''m sorry."


    The owner of the bar''s surname is Gao. Xia Shao met him only by chance. This pirate style bar was first discovered by Liu Xianxian and others. When he first came to Beijing University last year, Xia Shao came here with his friends and liked the atmosphere here. Later, when Xia Shao was with Xu Tianyin at the weekend, they thought of the bar and came back.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Tianyin met Lao Gao.


    This man has a military background, but his experience is very bumpy. In his early years, his family also had a background in the capital, but when he was a teenager, he was useless. He fought and entered the bureau all day. Under a headache, his family found a relationship and sent him to the army. Unexpectedly, he became famous in the army and became a strong general in the special combat force.


    When Xu Tianyin went abroad on a mission, Lao Gao was his predecessor. Because there were too many people who offended him in those years, Lao Gao''s parents and fiancee were kidnapped by a group of foreign elements five years ago. Finally, despite full rescue, his mother and fiancee died in the kidnapping. Lao Gao''s father witnessed the death of his wife and future daughter-in-law, He was greatly stimulated and died within two years after he came back.


    When his parents and relatives suffered great changes, Gao Guangyi also fell flat. He retired from service and drank all day. His former comrades in arms could not see it, so they opened this bar for him to make a living. But he was too lazy to manage and drank whatever the guests wanted. Over time, the bar became such a restrictive atmosphere. Unexpectedly, it was very popular and business was booming.


    Gao Guangyi laughed and was full of wine. "What''s causing trouble? I thought I could see a good fight. I didn''t look at it. I''m not happy!"


    "If there is a fight, the bar will not be able to do business today." Xia Shao smiles and shakes his head. He always makes money by doing business with kindness. He hopes that the guests will play well in his shop. This is definitely what Xia Shao saw. Xia Shao is afraid that Zhang Ruman will think so. If she really thinks so, she must tell her something about the Qin Jiang system and let her know that Qin Hanlin is in trouble.


    Zhang Ruman looked back in a daze, his eyes were still a little lax, but he shook his head, "No. there is no relationship between us. There is no reason for people to help me. Even if he has a motive, I have no right to blame him."


    That''s true, but... Why does it sound so rational?


    Emotional things are never rational, too rational means that feelings don''t come to that.


    "I owe him two favors. One is about admission, the other is that he exposed the matter and asked the investigation team to check me again. Although I was very angry, it at least cleared me." sure enough, Zhang Ruman calculated it very clearly.


    "In fact, since we are friends, there is no need to calculate too clearly." Xia Shao smiled.


    "I don''t know whether he and I are friends or not. I admit that I really liked him for a while, but the women around him are constantly, and my reason tells me to stay away from him. I''m not a child, and I can''t choose a person solely based on the goodwill of my youth. He is the third generation of the Qin family, and I''m just ordinary..." Zhang Ruman said with a smile, "Of course, I don''t consider what my elder sister and brother-in-law said. But these are not important. The important thing is that he hasn''t said anything in the past three years. I think this is a very obvious meaning. Liu Xianxian is right. We''re not suitable. I can''t stand his playfulness. He''s cheating me in officialdom, and I don''t have those tricks and brains to think about. If I have to give up anything for him, I won''t do it I can''t. I''ll remember his kindness and give it back to him when I have a chance. "


    Zhang Ruman said, looked at her watch and said it was time to go back to school. Then she got out of the car and walked into the campus.


    Xia Shao sat in the car for a while and finally sighed.


    The relationship between the two is still early.


    However, although feeling about these two people''s affairs, Xia Shao still has his own affairs to be busy.


    Half a month later, Jingcheng university had a winter vacation.


    The engagement is finally ready.


    A digression


    Cough! Recently, there are advertisements for some films in the market in the comment area. I see that I will ban comments and delete them, but sometimes I find them late and delete them slowly. Girls had better not open them. Most of those websites have viruses.


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V4.Chapter 161

    Chapter title: after new year''s day, when people were still immersed in the joy of the new year, one thing detonated the domestic atmosphere.


    Xu Tianyin, the legitimate grandson of the Xu family, and Xia Shao, chairman of Huaxia group, got the good news of engagement!


    This is not the first time I heard the news of their engagement in China. The last time I heard it was when the national treasure mural returned six months ago. At that time, I heard that they had long planned to get engaged, so they had to postpone the engagement event for the world auction summit. This event has triggered a heated discussion in China. Together with the grand event of the return of murals, it can be called the most eye-catching event six months ago. But after Xia Shao returned home, the good news of her engagement never came out again.


    Over the past six months, many people have been wondering whether the news they heard at the beginning deceived people? [


    But no one expected that when people gradually forgot about it, the good news of engagement came out so suddenly.


    This time it''s not hard to tell whether it''s true or not, nor is it speculation and rumors from all parties, but the truth - can the engagement invitation sent by the Xu family be false?


    Early in the morning, the people who received the engagement invitation were a little confused. They wondered if they had not woken up. When they opened it, they were even more shocked! The invitation was actually written by Xu Kangguo!


    For the engagement banquet of his grandson and granddaughter-in-law, the old man personally wrote a wedding invitation to invite guests. The time was the night of the twelfth lunar month at the national hotel in Beijing. The signature was written by Xu Kangguo!


    Some of the high-ranking people in the capital know Xu Kangguo''s handwriting. Even if they don''t know it, they know it must not be a joke - who dares to joke like this? Joke about the engagement of the Xu family''s legitimate grandson, and dare to sign the name of master Xu?


    It''s true!


    Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao will hold an engagement ceremony in Beijing the day before Chinese New Year''s Eve!


    The people who received the wedding invitation from the top of the capital called the Xu family one after another. Those who dared not disturb the old man called Xu Yanshao and Xu Yanying''s brother and sister for confirmation. After hearing the unanimous positive reply from the brother and sister, the upper circle of the capital shook!


    The people who received the invitation saw that it was still half a month away, so they hurried to prepare the gift! Although the Xu family had conveyed the old man''s meaning on the phone, there was no need to be extravagant. The wedding was mainly congratulations, and the gift was frugal and not allowed to exceed the regulation. However, the Xu family hadn''t had a wedding for 30 years. Who would go to the Xu family''s wedding banquet empty handed?


    When the upper circle of the capital was shocked by the good news, the people who received the wedding invitation in Qingsheng, Xia Shao''s hometown, were also flattered!


    "Oh, hey! Isn''t this really written by the old man?" among Xia Shao''s friends in the mall, only Xiong Huaixing and Hu Guangjin received the invitation. When they took the invitation, their hands were shaking. They had learned that the engagement would be at the end of the year after Xia Shao came back from England, but they were shocked when they received the invitation!


    "This, this, if the old man autographs, I, I want to find a place to mount it!" Hu Guangjin walked around the room with wedding invitations, his face flushed with excitement.


    "Look how excited you are. When you get to the capital, you can still see the old man himself!" Xiong Huaixing laughed and made fun of Hu Guangjin. As a state-owned enterprise, he often goes to the capital for meetings, and senior leaders in the capital have seen some of them. Of course, old man Xu is not as important as he wants to see. He is just a little more knowledgeable than Hu Guangjin.


    "Then mount it too!" Hu Guangjin said. After half a lifetime, he could get the old man''s autograph and hang it at home. It''s all glory!


    The fact that they received the invitation soon shocked Qingsheng. People in the circle found Xiong Huaixing and Hu Guangjin and asked to see the wedding invitation and bring a congratulatory gift to Beijing. There were so many people that they broke the threshold of their company and home.


    At the same time, east city.


    The Xia family are also busy preparing.


    The good news spread that if there were not strict security in Taoyuan District, the threshold of Xia Shao''s home would have to be broken.


    "Our daughter still has foresight." Li Juan smiled happily at home[


    After returning to the capital in early September, Xia Shao invited a designer to Dongshi''s home and customized dresses for the two old people and their parents to attend the Engagement Wedding Banquet. She also asked their parents to prepare as soon as possible. There was no need for Xia Shao''s instructions, and Li Juan was busy. She counted the days at home every day and prepared some when she had nothing to do. In six months, she had already prepared everything.


    Before the wedding invitation was sent, Xia Shao called home again and asked her parents to pick up the two old people from Shili village to avoid being disturbed by some people.


    Sure enough, as soon as the news spread, people outside could not enter Taoyuan District, and Xia Zhiyuan could not be found in Huaxia charity foundation, so they all crowded to Huaxia group and Xia Zhitao''s three families. All the people who came were congratulatory and gave gifts. The companies of Huaxia group were better. Those who wanted to make friends did not dare to disturb the normal order of the company, but there was no one blocking the door The most important thing is to send the greeting gift to the hall and put it down before the receptionist opens his mouth.


    Xia Zhitao''s three families are a little overwhelmed. Many people sent gifts to their home and invited them to dinner. It''s better to send these gifts to Huaxia group. It''s really hot to send them to them. Xia Shao once warned the family that they don''t dare to accept them. If they can, they will send them to Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan are preparing for their family''s trip to the capital. Unexpectedly, the wedding is approaching. Instead of preparing for the wedding, they are busy receiving gifts. These gifts are expensive. Many of them are luxury goods. The husband and wife checked them and recorded them. They received supplements and returned all large red envelopes.


    The storm in the officialdom of Dongshi has just passed, and it is a sensitive period for the change of office. Courtesy is reciprocated, and everything is frugal.


    The family originally planned to go to Beijing two days before the engagement banquet. As a result, the plan could never catch up with the changes. There were many congratulatory gifts in Dongshi. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan decided to go a week in advance. When you get to the capital, you can help if you need anything.


    Xia Zhiyuan and his wife should leave early. Of course, Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao should follow. They don''t want to stay in Dongshi and receive those gifts. If they accept anything, Xia Shao won''t like it, but it''s bad.


    Xia Zhimei and Jiang Qiulin hurriedly asked for leave again with their unit. After hearing about it, Xia Zhiqin''s family in Qingdao also promised to go to the capital together. Zhang Ruman is studying at the military academy in Beijing and has just had a winter vacation, but the military academy has training tasks during the winter vacation. Even if Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin are not engaged, she can''t come back until the new year. Zhang Qixiang and his wife are going to see their daughter.


    Xia Shao received a call from her parents in Beijing and arranged the hotel in advance. When the family arrived in the capital, they had a meal with the Xu family that night.


    The old man and Xu Yanshao''s family, the Xia family, have met. Xu Yanying''s family is the first time to see each other, but both of them are good talkers. Even Liu Lan behaved appropriately at the dinner that night in order not to lose face for the Xu family, and the atmosphere was pleasant.


    Xu Yanying even suggested that Xia Shao accompany her family to have fun in the capital for two days. They just have to work on the preparations for the engagement. What are Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan good? Finally, the old man patted the board, "it''s all a family. Don''t worry about it. Tianyin''s parents died early. His uncle and aunt should help him prepare for his marriage and let them be busy. You''ll see what hasn''t been done two days before your engagement. It''s still too late."


    The old man opened his mouth and the matter was settled.


    Xia Guoxi and Jiang Shuhui had not been out of Dongshi for a long time and had never been to the capital. Xia Shao personally accompanied the old man to visit the scenery of the capital in the next two days.


    The Xia family split up. Zhang Qixiang and his wife went to live near the military academy in the capital to visit Zhang Ruman. Together with the rest, Huaxia group contacted the travel agency, chartered a special bus and took the family to visit the capital for three days.


    In the middle of winter, there are not many tourists in the capital. Xia Shao was wearing regular clothes, a snow hat, a scarf and glasses. Most people who passed her didn''t recognize her. In recent years, Xia Shao seldom has such a time to relax and entertain. He accompanies his family, regardless of the company and master''s enemies. He just relaxes with his family and shows filial piety to his younger generation.


    The winter in Beijing is colder than that in Dongshi. The two old people are old and can''t afford to work for a long time. After a three-day tour, Xia Shao asked his family to have a good rest in the hotel for two days.


    Then, enter the final preparation stage of the engagement ceremony.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the wedding invitation was sent out, the news has spread all over the country in half a month!


    Xu Tianyin, the legitimate grandson of founding father Xu Kangguo and the youngest major general of the Republic.


    Xia Shao, chairman of Huaxia group, is the youngest entrepreneur in the business community and a famous feng shui master in the domestic circle. [


    These two people actually got engaged.


    From Xu Tianyin''s proposal at the opening ceremony of Jingcheng university to the engagement ceremony, it took them a year and a half.


    This year and a half, the counterfeiting storm, the police storm, the collapse of the Wang family and the return of murals are all major events.


    In the past year and a half, it was speculated that the family background gap could not make the Xu family accept Xia Shao, but Xu Kangguo personally took Xia Shao out of the police station and shook the capital.


    In the past year and a half, it was predicted that Huaxia group would suffer a heavy blow, and the relationship between Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao might not end, but the return of the mural shattered all rumors and shocked the world! The news that they were engaged late surprised everyone.


    In the past six months, it has been thought that Xia Shao has returned to China, but the news of engagement has not been heard again. The original rumors are likely to be false. However, Xu Kangguo''s Engagement Wedding invitation has shocked the country.


    In Xia Shao, it seems that all rumors, speculation and slander are not credible. This girl has been a legend step by step since she started from scratch in Dongshi at the age of 15.


    It is said that the wedding invitation for this engagement ceremony was written by Mr. Xu himself.


    It is said that although not many guests were invited to the engagement ceremony, they were all senior officials from both political and business circles.


    It is said that the venue of the engagement ceremony is at the national hotel in Beijing, which is a national courtesy.


    Xia Shao seems to be using all this to tell the world that nothing is impossible. Family background and background are doomed to bow in front of one''s achievements and persistence.


    The arrival of this day has attracted many people''s attention to the national hotel in Beijing. Although the engagement ceremony is not open to the public, you can see what a grand occasion it is. Although you know that the ceremony is in the evening, early in the morning, good people look forward to it outside the garden of the national hotel. Even if you are not allowed to take photos, you can''t see the gifts of Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao Where''s the car? The cold-faced young general of the Republic, in order to pursue his beloved woman, did not hesitate to propose to Beijing University. Today is the day of their engagement. How should he greet his fiancee ceremoniously?


    The engagement ceremony began in the evening. Early in the morning, there was a heated discussion on the Internet. There are all kinds of things to say. Some people hate not to get a look at the scene. It''s a pity that there is no martial law on the scene. No one can get in without an invitation.


    Nai''s people had to have fun and discuss on the Internet.


    But I''m afraid no one will think of it. At a time when everyone in China is guessing how grand the engagement ceremony is, a pair of young people stand in front of the tombstone in the martyrs'' cemetery on the outskirts of the capital.


    The winter in the capital is very cold. On this day, the wind is rare and quiet. There was no wind in the mountains, only the warm winter sun. There was a snow last night, and the sun shone on the snow, so that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    In front of the tombstone, in the snow, a pair of young people held hands.


    The man was dressed in a black "color" Zhongshan suit, with a straight back. The winter sun fell on his shoulder, melting the lonely cold, and the sharp facial features of the connecting strip were soft.


    The woman wore a white "color" drag dress, which was graceful and delicate. She wore the dress for the evening ceremony now. She didn''t feel sorry or cold.


    "Dad, mom, we''re engaged." in short words, the man''s hand held her tightly and clenched it several times.


    Xia Shao lifted his eyes and smiled, squatted down gently and put down flowers in front of the tombstone. The soft and bright bouquet is not usually used for tomb sweeping. It is used for the evening ceremony. I believe our ancestors didn''t mind and were happy.


    Looking deeply at the photos of men and women on the tombstone, Xia Shao got up slowly. She didn''t speak, just smiled softly, leaned against the man and held his hand. Believe that this moment is better than a thousand words.


    Xu Tianyin bowed his head and met Xia Shao''s smiling eyes. Since the year he saw her, her smile has always had the magic to make his heart quiet and peaceful. Especially at this moment, she wore his dress in the evening and smiled at him in the mountains, so beautiful, so beautiful


    But he couldn''t bear to appreciate it more. He just took a deep look, remembered her at the moment, and said, "let''s go."


    In the middle of winter, the mountain was too cold. Because of her persistence, he allowed her to get off and stand in front of the cemetery for a while, but he didn''t want to freeze her for a moment.


    Xia Shao smiled, which she insisted. On this day, she always wanted his parents to see them, even if she wore thin clothes. In fact, she is not cold. Today''s cultivation is cold in winter and hot in summer. Xu Tianyin must be the same, but she can''t stop him from feeling cold.


    They turned around holding hands and walked down the steps.


    There was a sudden wind in the mountains and forests behind him. The sun was clear, the sky was dark blue, and light snow fell on the bright flowers in front of the tombstone. It was white and crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Tianyin''s car drove directly into the National Hotel, where Xia Shao has been arranged a room.


    The national hotel in Beijing was built in a royal garden of the Ming Dynasty. It is the palace of several emperors. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, as a national hotel for foreign guests, it was expanded. Chinese style, western style, Islamic style, and Oriental national style. The palace is connected with modern architecture. In the ancient wooden royal garden, it is like a fairyland on earth.


    The Xia family is arranged in the Chinese suite. All the furniture in the room is carved with red sandalwood. The presidential suite where Xia Shao lives is even a landing palace lantern. Even the calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall are authentic from the Ming and Qing Dynasties. The room is magnificent, graceful and magnificent.


    Xia Zhimei and Xia Zhitao, who had seen this scene, were invited in early in the morning. After checking in, they were flushed and walked around the room excitedly. Xia Zhiqin''s family has never been so philistine before, so they seem calm. They accompany Li Juan, help her sort out the process of the evening, and count the things Xia Shao needs for the engagement ceremony in the evening.


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin didn''t stay long on the mountain, but the martyrs'' cemetery was in the suburbs. The road took a long time. When Xia Shao returned to his room, it was already noon. The Xia family has had lunch under the hospitality of the hotel.


    As soon as Li Juan saw Xia Shao coming back, she quickly put her hands on the matter and greeted the cold and warm, "how''s it going? Is it going well along the way? Is it frozen? Haven''t you eaten at noon?"


    Several questions fell down, and Xia Shao smiled and helped his forehead.


    Jiang Qiulin smiled happily, "sister-in-law, look what you said. You don''t know how considerate Xiao Xu is to our Shaozi. Can he keep Xiao Shao frozen?"


    "In this cold winter, wearing such thin clothes up the mountain, how can Xiao Xu say that she can''t freeze if she doesn''t let her freeze?" Li Juan said back.


    "Mom, I went up the mountain in a down jacket. It''s not cold. Do you think I look frozen now?" Xia Shaonai smiled at her mother and motioned her to look at the clothes she was wearing.


    Xia Shao was thin when he went up the mountain at this time? She was clearly wearing a long white "color" down jacket, wrapped from her neck to her lower legs.


    This is all Nai''s move. She doesn''t dress like this. How could her mother allow her to go out in a dress this morning? Even if she told her that she had been practicing martial arts with her master over the years, her mother was not at ease. Moreover, Xu Tianyin had an air conditioner in her car and agreed to wrap her like this when she went out.


    "Don''t you still have legs and feet? Aren''t your feet cold?" Li Juan''s words completely made Xia Shao laugh.


    Fortunately, Xia Zhiqin said, "sister-in-law, Xiaoshao dressed like this when going out. They designated that they can''t eat outside at noon. Quickly ask the hotel to send some meals. If you''re afraid that Xiaoshao is cold, let the hotel send a bowl of cold ginger soup."


    Li Juan was stunned, and then smiled shyly. Only then did she find that she was concerned and "chaotic".


    Xia Shao ate a little and drank ginger soup. The stylist came to the room to help Xia Shao make up and dress up finely.


    Li Juan arranged and ordered all the things Xia Shao needed in the evening on the table, so she came to one side and talked about some etiquette that Xia Shao should not forget in the evening.


    The women of the Xia family looked at her and smiled, "sister-in-law, how many big scenes has Xiaoshao experienced? Can she make mistakes? She knows the etiquette of seeing guests better than we do! If you have time to remind her, you might as well recite words again. You have to speak on the stage in the evening."


    "Yo!" as a reminder, Li Juan became nervous again. She turned around "disorderly". Before she was allowed to speak, she began to be nervous. "What if I forget my words in the evening?"


    Tonight, Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan, as the woman''s parents, even at the engagement ceremony, they have to say a few words in front of so many guests to congratulate. These words have long been thought out. Li Juan even wrote them down. She recited them very well at home, but today, she began to be nervous. Don''t say it at night. Now let her think about those words. Her brain is blank and she can''t remember anything.


    What can I do?


    The stylist was going to adjust the decoration in the hair room of Xia Shao. Xia Shao looked at his mother in the mirror and said with a smile, "forget it, improvise."


    impromptu?


    Li Juan turned back and stared at her daughter and gouged out her smiling face twice. Improvisation. Think she''s her? When you speak in a world "sexual" scene like abroad, you don''t bring a speech. She doesn''t have the ability to be a mother. She gets nervous when she stops in a crowded place, not to mention that those guests tonight are high-level officials from both political and business circles.


    "If you can''t stand on the stage without improvisation and can''t speak, what if you lose face?"


    Xia Shao glanced at his mother in the mirror, drooping his eyes, smiling lightly and leisurely. "My parents, even if they don''t speak, should be respected. Who dares to say shame?"


    Li Juan was stunned. The atmosphere in the room was quiet. I don''t know how long it took, Li Juan smiled, and her smile was somewhat gratified and moved.


    Isn''t it? The greatest pride of their husband and wife in their life is their daughter. Outside, I don''t know how many people envy them and say that they have trained their children well. In fact, from childhood to childhood, they didn''t "fuck" much. Until now, they sometimes feel like a dream. They can''t remember how they came to this day.


    But today, her daughter''s achievements are step by step. There is nothing to hide. They are aboveboard. They should be proud of today and should not feel inferior.


    Xu was awakened by Xia Shao''s words. Li Juan''s tension soon decreased, and her mentality gradually adjusted. She didn''t mention it anymore, and turned to continue to be busy.


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the guests came one after another. Xu Tianyin, accompanied by Xu Yanshao''s family, came outside the hotel to meet the guests.


    Xu Yanying''s family greeted the guests coming in to celebrate in the banquet hall, while Xia''s family won''t enter until all the guests arrive. Xia Zhiyuan wanted to accompany his daughter on the red carpet. The closer the time was, the more nervous he was. He asked Li Juan to help him adjust the tightness of his tie several times and said it was hot.


    Although it was an engagement ceremony, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin discussed it, and they entered according to the western style. When they got married, they discussed a new wedding.


    However, although tonight''s engagement ceremony is western, it has something special.


    Outside, guests arrived one after another, and the welcome took nearly two hours.


    At seven in the evening, the waiter knocked on the door of the room.


    The ceremony can begin.


    The engagement paragraph is difficult to write. I don''t want to waste it. It''s almost worn out and badly stuck.


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V4.Chapter 162

    Chapter title: at 7 p.m., the magnificent banquet hall is filled with gold and jade


    There are not many guests, but they are heavyweights in both political and business circles.


    The ceremony was about to begin. There were not too many greetings in the banquet hall. After the guests sat down, most of them were looking at the people present tonight except for whispering laughter.


    People in politics, regardless of faction tonight. All those who have some friendship with the Xu family are invited. The Qin Department is led by Qin Chiyu, the son of the old man of Qin, and the Jiang Department is led by Jiang Zhengqi''s father, Jiang Shan, who is in the high position of the Committee. They are actually arranged at the same table. [


    This represents the profound meaning of and is thought-provoking.


    As if there had been no unpleasant factional struggle, Qin Chiyu and Jiang Shan smiled and nodded after they took their seats. When the rest saw it, they naturally greeted the other faction at the same table. People who often touch and roll in officialdom know that this is a signal. No matter what festivals in the past, they have to put it on hold tonight.


    Tonight is the engagement ceremony of Xu Kangguo''s beloved sun. No one dares to make a scene tonight.


    Therefore, after taking the seat, the atmosphere between political dignitaries is harmonious, while the atmosphere at the business executives'' table on the other side is obviously more festive.


    The people at one table were the first to be noticed, because the majority of the seats were the generals of Huaxia group.


    Chen manguan, sun Changde, Emily, Ma Xianrong, Liu banwang, Fang Li, Zhu Yanlan, Hu Guangjin, Miao Chenghong, Xiong Huaixing, ten people made up a table, and the top generals of Huaxia group came together!


    When the eyes fell on the seven members of Huaxia group, some of the political and business dignitaries present were still surprised. Which of these people was older than Xia Shao and wondered how she had been hired to work in the first place? It was like an old fox who had been cheating in officialdom for half a life. At first, he met a hairy boy who had just taken office in a local place. Even if the boy had a deep background and had just entered an official career, It may not really be taken seriously. What''s more, when Huaxia group was founded, Xia Shao was only 15 or 16 years old and depended on her family background. She can really be called a legend today.


    Many times, no matter how beautiful the rumors are, they are not as shocking as what they see with their own eyes.


    Not only that, two of the other three people on the table, except the seven generals of Huaxia group, don''t know! Xiong Huaixing and Miao Chenghong, one is the boss of a state-owned enterprise, rich and powerful, and the other is the largest jade merchant in China. Today, they are invited to come. It can be seen that they have a good relationship with Xia Shao. The other person is a little famous and few people know him, but he can survive today On such a day, Xia Shao''s invitation must weigh a lot in the mall.


    In fact, Hu Guangjin''s fame is not small. Ruihai group, as the leader of the garment industry in Qinghai Province, opened up overseas business last year and has an absolute reputation in China. However, most of the political dignitaries present tonight are at the provincial and ministerial level, and their horizons are very high. They can''t get into their eyes if they don''t reach a certain height. Even if they meet, it''s hard to remember.


    To the surprise of the political dignitaries present, except for the senior members of Huaxia group, the remaining three people at this table almost represent the top class of state-owned enterprises and private enterprises, which is of great significance.


    But compared with the people at this table, when they swept to the people at the big banquet in front of this table, the atmosphere in the banquet hall was shocked!


    At first, not many people noticed that the seats were messy. But when I saw the seats of Huaxia group and went to sweep the seats, even the political dignitaries present couldn''t help staring!


    A chair was removed from the seat. The old man sitting there was in a wheelchair. His hair was gray, but his face was red. The old man was dressed in red Tang clothes. He was very festive and looked familiar! Someone thought carefully and suddenly remembered that this was not the leading metaphysical figure in the Chinese community, Mr. Tang Zongbo, Mr. Tang?!


    Xia Shao is the legitimate disciple of Tang Zongbo. It''s no secret. No one is surprised that Tang Zongbo will come tonight - the Xu family dares to marry Xia Shao, a feng shui master, and is afraid to invite Tang Zongbo to an engagement wedding banquet?


    Few of these people here don''t care about their official fortune. They just call Feng Shui a feudal superstition on the surface. In fact, who doesn''t care about their official career? Especially those who are at the provincial and ministerial level have reached this high level. Who doesn''t want to go further and enter the central level? Therefore, I''ll see you here tonight Tang Zongbo, no one doesn''t shake. It''s just that it''s inconvenient to come forward and talk because of the scene tonight and the people present.


    Tang Zongbo''s shock to the atmosphere of the banquet hall is not all.


    When people in public swept to the table, they shook frequently.


    Hmm? Who is that? The old gentleman looks familiar. He seems to be the world-famous banker, Mr. Li Liangjun[


    The old man next to him looks like Mr. Li Boyuan! The Li family in Hong Kong has also come? The Li family''s weight is different from that of Xiong Huaixing and Miao Chenghong. It is the richest man in the Chinese community who has been received many times!


    Well, who is that handsome young man? Hiss! Gong Muyun, chairman of Anqin international group?! Gong Muyun has a Mafia background! The well-known P


    Ben Yao


    In addition, the couple are... Chen Da and Luo Yuee?! the background of the Luo family almost represents Hong Kong politics. Luo Yuee''s grandfather is a former governor of Hong Kong. After leaving office, she was granted earl. Now she lives in British politics and plays an important role! Although the Luo family has power in Britain and Hong Kong, it is related to the political exchanges between Hong Kong and the mainland, and successive domestic leaders attach great importance to it. It can be said that, The Luo family appeared at the engagement ceremony tonight. They are not only guests, but also distinguished guests!


    How could such a distinguished guest be arranged on this table? Shouldn''t we sit at the same table with master Qin Chiyu and Jiang Shan?


    People who found Luo Yuee whispered one after another, but even if they thought of something, mulu was shocked that Mr. Tang Zongbo was at the table. It was obviously the woman''s guest. Was it Xia Shao''s invitation?


    Not only that, there are two foreigners sitting on this table!


    One of them is in his fifties. He doesn''t know his face. Isn''t this another figure who promoted the return of murals six months ago, old Burton, who showed his face in front of the media all over the world? Lattice group is also invited tonight? That''s a world-class auction company!


    The young man with blond hair and blue eyes made the political dignitaries in the banquet hall stare straight!


    The new head of the obichris family, count Adam? Although this family is a wizard family, many people think it is nonsense in the mainland, it does not affect the status and influence of obichris family in the field of world religious beliefs. The archbishops of the Royal Church of England have come from the obichris family for generations. This family not only has great honor in Britain, but also has tens of millions of believers all over the world. Moreover, the succession storm six months ago gradually spread to China. Now it is no secret that the three ancient Centennial groups belong to the new count.


    But this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that these people are sitting in the women''s seats!


    Is it difficult? Did you really come for Xia Shao''s face?


    These people''s guesses are true.


    Xia Shao didn''t intend to invite Li Liangjun, old Burton and Adam, but when they heard the good news that she was going to be engaged, they took the initiative to call and asked with a smile if there was an invitation. Li Liangjun has a good relationship with Tang Zongbo, and Xia Shao certainly wants to give him this face; Lattice group has just signed the 10% equity agreement with Huaxia group, which is also regarded as "its own person"; Even though Adam had unresolved grievances with Xuanmen, he agreed to solve the matter years later. After Xia Shao asked Tang Zongbo''s opinion, the old man didn''t mind him coming, so Xia Shao gave him an invitation.


    Xia Shao also informed Gong Muyun and Qi Chen of tonight''s engagement ceremony, but Qi Chen didn''t come, but Gong Muyun was present.


    Gong Muyun''s presence was approved by Xu Kangguo. He knows the relationship between an Qinhui, triad and Xuanmen. Both of them are Xia Shao''s friends. They are engaged. It doesn''t make sense if they don''t inform their friends.


    The anpfp has white business, and the country is not unaware of its underworld background. However, due to its historical origin and the impact of anpfp International Group on the domestic economy, the anpfp and triad have always been immovable. Of course, the state''s permission to exist does not mean that the underworld is legal, nor does it mean that people in politics are too close to the underworld and will not be criticized.


    But how shrewd is the old man? I''m afraid few of the political dignitaries present tonight can think of it. His old man invited both Jiang and Qin. It is precisely because they are opponents that they check and balance each other. People from both factions were present tonight. No matter who is not suitable to appear here, after the banquet, everyone toasted and exchanged greetings with each other. No one can pick it off, so no one will make a fuss about it, Used to attack each other in the future.


    It seems that there is a disagreement between Jiang and Qin. Being present together tonight will make the atmosphere a little subtle. But in fact, this is the greatest protection for the Xu family.


    Few people present thought of this, and the atmosphere in the banquet hall was still shaking.


    Adam, old Burton, Gong Muyun, Li Boyuan, Luo Yuee, Li Liangjun


    The presence of these people moved the atmosphere before the engagement ceremony began! [


    What kind of contacts is this?


    There was a rumor that Huaxia group''s contacts were frightening, but the true meaning of the rumor was known only by seeing it tonight. Where did a 20-year-old girl get such influence from the underworld, the white road, politics, business and even religion?


    Before sitting here tonight, some political dignitaries were still thinking about it. They thought that Xia Shao''s ordinary family background would be a high climb to marry into the political giants of the Republic. But now look at these people, are they really high climb?


    Even if the Xu family marries a worthy granddaughter-in-law, they may not have such contacts! All the people present here are senior political and military officials, and there are daughters at home. Whose daughter can have such contacts at this age?


    With low air extraction and surging vibration, military and political officials put away their talking and laughing mentality, changed a serious expression, stared at the door of the hall and waited.


    ¡­¡­


    The first person to wait was Xu Kangguo''s admission.


    The over seventy old man walked into the banquet hall with his head held high with his walking stick.


    There was no master of ceremonies at tonight''s engagement ceremony. Xu Kangguo spoke on the stage in person. The banquet hall quieted down the moment the old man came in, and all eyes looked at the stage. Except Qin Chiyu, an old man of this age, most people here saw Xu Kangguo standing on such an occasion for the first time in their memory. He was not a founding father and an important Minister of the country, but a grandfather An ordinary old man who is only happy about his grandson''s engagement.


    "Distinguished guests, thank you for coming to attend the engagement ceremony between my grandson Xu Tianyin and my granddaughter-in-law Xia Shao tonight. As we all know, my grandson Xu Tianyin has been abroad for a long time. He is 30 years old and hasn''t married his daughter-in-law. He makes my old man''s hair white." Xu Kangguo''s speech was really different from that at the national meeting. The opening remarks sounded like an old man talking about his daily life. The people at the bottom were surprised, but they all smiled.


    What do you mean you didn''t marry a daughter-in-law? If Xu Tianyin wants to get engaged, I don''t know how many people have broken their heads and want to fight! Don''t worry?


    "This boy is cold faced and speechless all day. I thought he was going to be a bachelor all his life. Unexpectedly, this boy became enlightened. Shao girl is really good, patriotic and upright! This is what I have always asked of the Xu family''s children. She has these qualities and can be the Xu family''s granddaughter-in-law." after all, she is used to being dignified. After the long talk, Xu Kangguo''s tone became dignified again.


    Hearing this, the people present breathed in and didn''t dare to breathe again for a long time. Although it is the opening speech, the old man is so sure of his granddaughter-in-law. Who will dare not take Xia Shao seriously in the future?


    Let Xu Kangguo say this affirmation in front of the important politicians of the Republic. This girl really has a big face! It seems that the old man thinks highly of his granddaughter-in-law


    "Hehe, well, I''ll say so much so that it won''t become a meeting. Tonight is the engagement ceremony of the two children. The protagonist is them, and I, the old man, won''t be here to take up their time." when the atmosphere under the stage surged, Xu Kangguo smiled, walked down with a walking stick, and sat down at the table of the chief Xu family and Xia family on the left.


    At the banquet, the two families arrived together, except Xia Zhiyuan.


    In the banquet hall, the lights went dark.


    The atmosphere was also quiet. Only the sound of some people turning around was heard, and everyone''s eyes looked to the side of the stage.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t know when he stood there. Maybe it was the moment when the light was dark, but everyone didn''t find anyone coming in. Only when the light on the stage was on, I saw the man standing there.


    The black Zhongshan suit is cold and heroic. It is as bright as the light of the day. It can''t change a man''s loneliness. His shoulders are like frost and snow, and the whole person is like a lone wolf standing in the snow. He stood high, and the world''s gaze on him was closed to him. He only turned his head and looked in a direction.


    At the entrance of the hall.


    The guests turned their heads!


    A light lit up and the light music sounded slowly.


    It''s not a wedding march, it''s just music full of happiness.


    A woman took her father''s hand and smiled in the light. Her eyes only looked in one direction, his direction.


    He met her this morning. In the snow, in front of the tombstone, she is the memory of his life. But tonight, she added another stroke to his memory. She was the one he had never seen before, standing still on the red carpet with her father''s arm in her white dress. The dazzling light is not as bright as her quiet and soft youth, and the pearls on her chest are not as moist as the pearls on her skin. He didn''t look at her dress, only at her eyebrows and eyes. They stood in the light across the long red carpet, as if staring at each other in two time and space.


    If time acquiesces, I wish you a lifetime.


    Tonight, in a trance, it''s not an engagement, but a wedding they promised for a lifetime.


    The man''s chest is heavy and undulating, and hasn''t fallen for a long time. A short red carpet, he felt so long, unconsciously went down the stage, looked at her eyebrows, but he forgot to go forward. Just look at her and walk step by step.


    She has never been amazing, but tonight when she walked across the red carpet, the guests in the banquet hall looked more seriously. No one despises or questions. If she doesn''t take such a road, who can come?


    The music is light, and the light is slowly diffuse with the woman, as if time is approaching. No one thinks this road is short, and the time is long for everyone.


    Including Xia Shao''s side.


    Xia Zhiyuan, in a suit and shoes, looked straight ahead and walked straight and stiff. In his life, when his heart beat so strongly, he remembered only once. That was twenty-two years ago, the day I married my wife. Tonight, he relives the heartbeat of the old days. It has been more than 20 years. His daughter stands tall and graceful beside him, holding his arm, waiting to enter another man''s world.


    This is marriage!


    Xia Zhiyuan bit his cheek. When the two lights gathered together, he felt that holding his daughter''s hand was so heavy.


    The heart beat like a drum, and the two men looked at each other as if they were looking at each other.


    Smelly boy, this is an engagement, not a marriage! Your test is not over yet. Don''t think you''ll be relaxed after tonight. Xia Zhiyuan said in his heart, but he didn''t forget the occasion tonight. He gave his prospective son-in-law a blow with his eyes. When he handed his daughter''s hand to his hand, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Xu Tianyin only looked at Xia Shao and didn''t even give Xia Zhiyuan the light at the end of his eyes.


    No one cares about the father who vomited blood and left the scene. Everyone''s eyes are in the light. At the moment, there are only two young people. Their engagement ring has already been worn by each other. Even tonight, they don''t want to take it off for a moment.


    Feelings are not performances. Having each other in your heart is better than everything.


    Xia Shao smiled. As soon as she smiled, her eyebrows and eyes bent pleasantly. Xu Tianyin held her hand and refused to loosen it. Her eyes also stared at her and refused to move away. The man''s loneliness finally melted in front of the woman, and the corners of his lips gently raised. This time, it was not short, but for a long time. Whether someone was watching or not, he opened his arms and hugged her.


    This hug was his usual way. In the banquet hall, the atmosphere among the guests was surging.


    It is said that Xu Tianyin has a lonely temperament. He is the wolf king in the army. He never communicates with people. He is extremely well served by his soldiers, but he is also extremely afraid. Unexpectedly, no matter how lonely the wolf is, there is also a time of tenderness. And his tenderness was not seen by many people before tonight.


    The Xu family smiled, while most of the Xia family blushed and were ashamed. Xia Zhiyuan''s blood came out from the bottom of his eyes. Holding his fist, she wanted to fly the plate on the table. Li Juan looked at her husband and smiled with a red face.


    On the other side of the banquet hall, three pairs of eyes dropped gently, their faces kept smiling, and only they knew the taste at the bottom of their hearts.


    I don''t know how long it took. Applause broke out in the banquet hall and the lights lit up, which made Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao end their hug. Xia Shao smiled. When Xu Tianyin looked at the guests, his lips smiled and his breath was cold. The Buddha was very upset about being disturbed. Fortunately, Xia Shao was on the side. They held their hands. Xia Shao made a great effort to stop the man from releasing the air conditioner.


    Until the applause fell, Xu Yanshao stood up with a smile and came to the stage.


    "Hehe, as the uncle of the two children, I will speak on behalf of my eldest brother and sister-in-law today." Xu Tianyin''s parents went early. The old man had already spoken at the beginning, and the right of the man''s parents to speak was naturally handed over to Xu Yanshao. This has been discussed for a long time. Although Xia Shao has not recognized Xu Yanshao''s family in his heart, he is Xu Tianyin''s uncle in the eyes of outsiders. It will inevitably make people speculate if he is not allowed to speak on such an occasion today. For the sake of the old man, Xia Shao won''t refuse.


    Xu Yanshao cherished this opportunity and prepared early. He considered every word and sentence, which was more nervous than when he spoke at an important meeting. If someone told him at this time last year that he would one day pay attention to a person to the extent that he prepared his own speech, he would think that person was crazy. He is the second generation of the Xu family and a member of the Republic. Even if he reports to the old man, he has never treated him like this.


    But who could have thought that he would fall like this?


    Alas!


    This girl is his nemesis. Maybe one day she will be the Savior of the Xu family.


    "My eldest brother and sister-in-law died early. Tianyin was in Hong Kong and abroad in his early years. As an uncle, I paid little attention to him. In the past two years, when he came home, it was the elders who should be able to organize the engagement ceremony for him. Not only the engagement ceremony, but also the wedding ceremony in the future, the family will do it for you. Everything is according to your wishes. My uncle here just wants to tell you about it We are a family no matter how long we have been away. We don''t have to remember the wishes of our elders. It''s all right. "


    Only Xu Yanshao himself knows how much sincerity and how much scene words there are. But at least it sounds very emotional to outsiders, full of elders'' guilt and blessings to younger generations.


    Xu Yanshao knew that Xia Shao certainly didn''t like him to say more and sensational on this occasion. Therefore, he just said these two sentences briefly and symbolically, and gave the seat to Xia Shao''s parents.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan.


    "Hehe, today, the two children are engaged to be married in good faith. Both the old man and I have spoken. I think everyone also wants to hear what the woman''s parents have to tell the two children. I won''t be here." Xu Yanshao smiled and compared an invitation gesture, and the guests looked at it together.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan stood up nervously.


    Although it is too laggy, I think it''s a good day.


    Tomorrow is singles day. Today I finally married my senior brother. Hahaha~


    Finish the engagement tomorrow and we''ll finish the book.

 V4.Chapter 163

    Chapter title: Xia Zhiyuan and his wife stepped onto the stage in front of the eyes of important officials in the military, political and commercial circles in the banquet hall


    The stage is full of flowers. The husband and wife stand behind the red sandalwood carved and gilded podium, looking at the Golden Jade in the banquet hall of the National Hotel, full of guests, nervous, filled with emotion and in a trance. All kinds of emotions are in their hearts and unspeakably complex.


    The daughter stood quietly under the stage. In the past, they watched her standing on the stage and facing the world on the scene or on TV. Tonight, she stood under the stage and looked at them.


    In a trance, the experiences of these years are surging up in my heart. They separated, Huaxia group was established, and the family moved to Taoyuan District. From then on, I watched my daughter create legends one after another, go through glory, go through doubt, too many mental processes, and Buddha for several lifetimes in a few years. [


    Now standing here, the place with the highest treatment in the country, facing the eyes of dignitaries from all walks of life, Xia Zhiyuan was calm at the moment. When he spoke, his voice was surprisingly calm.


    "Dear guests, thank you for coming to congratulate my daughter on her engagement tonight. Although she is only engaged, as parents, we are also very moved. I didn''t think she dared to break into the mall alone at the age of 15, but she did. I didn''t think she would decide her life at the age of 20, but she did. Many people envy us over the years, but we are also distressed. Parents all over the world Heart, regardless of high or low, worry and work for her children are the same. In those years, we were worried that she would encounter setbacks in the mall, and she always told us with success again and again that her decision was correct. Now, we are also worried that she decided to marry too early, and there will be more storms in the future than children who marry too late. But this time, we have no way Knowing whether her decision is correct or not, we can only bless them. With the most sincere wishes of parents to their children in the world, we hope that they will be more happy and less wind and rain in the future, and spend their life together hand in hand. "


    Xia Zhiyuan turned her head with emotion and looked down at the audience. Xia Shao turned her head with a smile on her face, and her smiling eyes were slightly glittering. She knew that her age was younger for her parents after all. When most of her peers were still in college, she decided to get married, and it was a family like the Xu family. They were worried, but they could only bless.


    Xia Zhiyuan is a loyal and honest man. He has always done more and said less to his wife and daughter. This is the first time that Xia Shao has heard these words tonight. On the stage, people will think that there is an element of scene words in these words. Xia Shao knows that his father is telling the truth.


    That''s enough.


    You don''t need others to understand.


    Warm applause broke out under the stage, even if it was out of support, applause was also necessary.


    When the applause fell, Xia Zhiyuan looked at his wife and smiled and clenched her hand behind the podium. For more than 20 years, husband and wife have no need to use language to communicate. One look can be understood by the other party.


    Don''t be nervous. The old man has met all these people. Are you afraid to see these people?


    Li Juan smiled at her husband. Tonight, she wore a tailored beige dress with high curly hair, pearl earrings and accessories, which made her temperament gentle and dignified. Over the years, it may be the reason for the five elements Feng Shui Bureau in the house. Li Juan not only felt that her body was like when she was young, but also her dark skin color gradually became white. Especially, she maintained her body well, and always stood in a beautiful and beautiful position Beside her husband, in addition to a shy smile, I can''t see that the Xia family was an ordinary family five years ago.


    "My husband told me what I wanted to say." Li Juan called her husband sir for the first time. She blushed a little, but her daughter''s words in the afternoon played a role, or her husband''s words aroused some emotions in her heart. After laughing, she continued, "I don''t have much to say, but as a mother, I have something to tell my daughter."


    Li Juan looks down at the stage. Xia Shao looks back with a smile and encouragement in her eyes.


    Li Juan was a little embarrassed, but she still said, "when mom got married, her family was gone. She didn''t listen to your grandmother''s instructions. But fortunately, I can tell you now. After marriage, we should be filial to our elders and be a good daughter-in-law."


    Although the words were simple, they were passed down from generation to generation between mother and daughter. Before she finished her words, Li Juan''s eyes were red. I didn''t know whether she felt the scenery and remembered the hardships and hardships of her youth.


    Xia Shao''s eyes were also red, but seeing the quiet atmosphere, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Mom, tonight is an engagement, not a marriage."


    When the good atmosphere was broken, Li Juan immediately made a red face and stared at her daughter angrily. Did she ever tear down her mother''s platform? This child! She just didn''t hear her mother''s instructions when she got married. She gave birth to a daughter after marriage and didn''t let her worry about it. It''s not easy to wait until tonight, whether she is engaged or married. It''s fun to say. The child actually broke down her platform.


    Staring back, Li Juan laughed, and the guests in the banquet hall were reminded by Xia Shao''s words and clapped quickly.


    The couple stepped down in applause. Then, old man Xu Kangguo came to the stage to give a speech at the end of the ceremony, and then announced the beginning of the banquet.


    The dishes in the national hotel are unique, from the eight major cuisines to the classic dishes of various flavors all over the world. It''s needless to say the quality of the banquet dishes, but it''s only the guests'' business to taste the dishes. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin have to toast and thank the guests[


    Before the toast, Xia Shao needs to go back to her room and change her dress. The stylist waited for Xia Shao in the room. He didn''t need to be accompanied by Xu Tianyin, but the man refused to let go since he took Xia Shao''s hand at the end of the red carpet. He followed her out of the banquet hall and came to the door.


    Xia Shao walked all the way and smiled all the way. Xu Tianyin didn''t know what she was laughing at. He just took her hand and walked beside her. The more she smiled, the more he looked at her. His eyes were dark and silent.


    Until he came to the door, Xia Shao couldn''t help it. "Your Excellency, the youngest general of the Republic, let people know that you stick to your fiancee so much. What about your future image?"


    Xu Tianyin''s answer to her was to hold her, like not having fun at the end of the red carpet. Now we should continue. A waiter came from a distance in the corridor. Xu Tianyin didn''t care. He directly buried his face in Xia Shao''s neck socket and lingered.


    Xia Shao was scratched by him. When he saw someone coming, his cheeks turned red and Xu Tianyin, "I''m going to go in and change my dress. You''re not allowed to come in."


    After that, Xia Shao knocked on the door with a smile. When he entered the door, he stared at the man who wanted to come in. When he was stunned, he shut him out of the door. Xia Shao had to change her dress and go back to the banquet hall as soon as possible. If someone is in the house, you don''t know when to linger.


    Outside the door, Xu Tianyin looked at the closed door and turned to see a waiter coming. He said, "room card."


    The waiter was stunned and said, "General Xu wants to enter the room? I''ll arrange it right away. However, I came up to send a message. A guest without a wedding invitation was outside the hotel and asked to see you."


    "No." Xu Tianyin''s expression was not even stunned and refused directly.


    "General Xu, this guest is a lady. She said her last name is Leng." the waiter said. The state guesthouse is not an ordinary high-class ball. People of ordinary status can''t come in, there is no invitation, and no one comes. People like this cold lady are rare. Just because she asked to see Xu Tianyin by name, the receptionist agreed to come up and ask her when she saw her extraordinary temperament.


    "No." unexpectedly, Xu Tianyin said the same thing, but his voice was a little cold this time.


    The waiter was shocked, but he was surprised. He really told the cold lady.


    "General Xu, Ms. Leng said, I can guess you won''t see her. So I entrusted us to give you this note. She said it''s about you and Miss Xia." when the waiter spoke, he scooped out the note and handed it to Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin was slightly stunned and his eyes fell on the note. Then he took it.


    Seeing him take over, the waiter was relieved. While secretly saying the magic of the cold lady, he left and helped Xu Tianyin open the door.


    Xu Tianyin stood in the corridor and opened the note.


    This note is just a note paper, folded neatly. After opening it, only eight words were written on it.


    Xu Tianyin''s breath suddenly suffocated. On the bright corridor, only the man''s stiff back and gradually white fingertips could be seen


    When Xia Shao came out of the room, he saw Xu Tianyin standing at the door with his back to the door and his head bowed. He looked at his back as if he had been abandoned. Xia Shao couldn''t help laughing. When did this man become so obedient? She said she would change her dress. With his temperament, shouldn''t she try to get in? Thanks to her fear of him coming in, she cleaned it up as soon as possible.


    "Elder martial brother?" Xia Shao called behind him with a smile.


    Xu Tianyin did not respond.


    Xia Shao smiled more and changed his mind, "fiance?"[


    The man still didn''t respond.


    Xia Shao was stunned. He went to Xu Tianyin''s side and reached out to take his arm. Unexpectedly, as soon as he touched Xu Tianyin, he suddenly shook, as if he had just recovered, and suddenly turned his head. Xia Shao was stunned. Before he could see clearly, the man opened his arms and hugged her in his arms. He hugged her very tightly, his big palm rubbed behind her, his strength was deep and heavy, and his face was buried in her neck Stay in the nest for a long time.


    Xia Shao was stunned. "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Tianyin''s mood is wrong. He won''t be suffocated and bent by her after she closed the door for five minutes.


    "Senior brother?" Xia Shao inquired tentatively, feeling the burning breath of the man in the neck nest. His mood fluctuated so violently that he never felt so hurt in his memory except when he mentioned his parents and fell out with Xu Yanshao''s family. This mood made Xia Shao a little uneasy, "what''s the matter?"


    Perhaps feeling her uneasiness, the man''s body was slightly stiff, then shook his head, raised his face from her neck nest and breathed the air in the corridor.


    The light in the corridor was warm and yellow, but the bottom of the man''s eyes was as bloody as a net. He still held the woman and didn''t let her see it until he took a few deep breaths, closed his eyes and looked clear when he opened his eyes. He shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Go back to the banquet hall."


    His voice was as cold as usual, but Xia Shao''s eyes stayed on his face and didn''t believe it, "it''s really all right?"


    "It''s all right." Buddha was afraid she wouldn''t believe it. He focused on her changed red dress.


    At this time, a waiter came from the banquet hall. When he saw them, he said, "General Xu, Miss Xia, it''s time to toast the guests."


    "OK, I see." Xia Shao answered, looked at Xu Tianyin and took his hand. Xu Tianyin''s fingers were slightly stiff, but they soon recovered as usual. Xia Shao, who was paying attention to his face, didn''t find it, "let''s go."


    Xia Shao doesn''t believe that Xu Tianyin is okay. She always feels that he is in a wrong mood. The guests are still waiting. After the toast, there are still some greeting gifts to receive. There are many things. She plans to ask him after she is busy tonight.


    They held hands as if they were leaving and returning to the banquet hall again, the banquet atmosphere was strong.


    Tonight is not a wedding. Xia Shao didn''t wear traditional wedding clothes. She only wore a decent red dress and changed her hair and neck accessories. She was still amazing when she entered the door. Xia Shao stood beside Xu Tianyin with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes. It was calming his loneliness and indifference. He looked at the perfect couple.


    Before the toast, Xu Kangguo Yili wanted to speak again on the stage. When he came on the stage, Xia Shao smiled and winked at the people behind him. The service staff respectfully handed in two letters. It was clearly written on the head. The guests were stunned and didn''t know what the situation was.


    Xu Kangguo was stunned on the stage and forgot to speak his prepared speech.


    This is not a pre agreed procedure.


    Xia Shao handed out the letter paper with a smile and said, "Sir, this is our application."


    application?


    "Didn''t you say that engagement was not popular in your time? Let''s write an application and you can sign it for approval. No, let''s write it and ask for signature and approval." Xia Shao smiled and confused Xu Kangguo.


    Only Li Juan knew about this, because she wanted to prepare things for her daughter''s engagement ceremony. These two applications were specially explained by her daughter. She was curious and asked. But apart from Li Juan, Xia Zhiyuan didn''t even know about it, let alone the Xu family.


    Xu Yanying chuckled. The old man said this. She called Xia Shao and said it. It was more than half a year ago. Does she remember?


    After Xu Kangguo was stunned, he seemed to remember that he had said this. He couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked dignified on the floor and looked like a leader, "really? Scoop it up for me to have a look. It''s not standard and sincere. I don''t approve."


    At this time, the guests also reacted and couldn''t help laughing at the occasion. The vast majority of people here came from that era. In that era, marriage was to apply to the leaders. It''s just that for so many years, most of the simple era were buried in the bottom of their hearts. I didn''t expect to revisit it tonight. Some people couldn''t help feeling and looking at the stage.


    Xu Kangguo received two applications. The old man''s eyes lit up and smiled. Two applications, one with cold and sharp handwriting and one with beautiful handwriting, can be very powerful and hidden. Both of them are good at writing, and the format and content are what people in that era deeply remember and miss.


    So and so unit, what work is engaged in, who introduced, met and fell in love, sincere feelings, apply for marriage, please approve. The following applicant and date are clearly marked.


    The old man smiled, the two children!


    The guests in the banquet hall rarely see Xu Kangguo laughing and shaking. It seems that the old man is really satisfied with Xia Shao''s granddaughter-in-law.


    "Pen!" Xu Kangguo looked down at the stage. Xia Shao smiled and handed the pen.


    The atmosphere under the stage was shaking again. Is it true?


    In these days, with a marriage certificate, an instrument signed like this is useless. But the identity of the old man is here. Where can the marriage certificate of the Civil Affairs Bureau compare with the personal approval of the two people''s marriage? If we put it in the old society, it would be almost like a decree. As long as Xia Shao keeps the application signed by the old man, she will be the granddaughter-in-law of the Xu family. No one can take away her status!


    Of course, after seeing Xia Shao''s contacts, few people present thought that the Xu family would consider others in choosing their granddaughter-in-law. However, Xia Shao has this thing in her hand. If the Xu family has people dissatisfied with her, it is really a constraint.


    But Xia Shao really didn''t have the thoughts of these guests in this matter. She just teased the old man to start school this time. As for restraining the Xu family? Now I''m afraid to lend the second room of the Xu family a courage, and they don''t dare to pick a thing.


    The guests had their own thoughts. Everyone looked at the old man who was smiling and signing on the stage. No one noticed that in the brilliant light, the lonely, cold and indifferent man looked deeply at the two applications. There seemed to be pain at the bottom of his eyes. Just for a moment, when the woman next to him looked at him, he looked as usual. Just when the old man signed his name and handed in the application, the man put it away, put it in his pocket close to his chest, and gently stroked it with his palm, as if it were in his heart


    After the entertainment, Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao began to toast the guests one by one. There are political dignitaries from both Jiang and Qin departments who came tonight. Xia Shao met so many dignitaries for the first time since he came to the capital. During the toast, she also met many people. They were very polite to her prospective granddaughter-in-law of the Xu family. No one mentioned Xia Shao''s identity as a feng shui master during the banquet. He just wanted to make friends. There were a lot of praise.


    As the chief of the two departments of Jiang and Qin, Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao first respected Qin Chiyu and Jiang Shan. The two Xia Shao met for the first time. Qin Chiyu seems to have a happy temperament. Qin Hanlin''s temperament is probably inherited from the old man. On the contrary, Qin Anming, Qin Hanlin''s father, is a very calm person, wearing glasses and literati temperament, but he looks very dignified. As soon as Xia Shao saw it, he sighed in his heart. Such a family is really not suitable for Zhang Ruman''s temperament.


    As for Jiang Shan, the head of the Jiang family, his temperament was unexpectedly bright and hearty. He could be heard laughing all over the hall. Xia Shao has a festival with the yuan family. Even if the yuan family doesn''t know that Xia Shao saw through the plot some time ago, they should know about the festival between the Wang family and Xia Shao. The collapse of the Wang family has greatly damaged the strength of the yuan family. It is reasonable to say that Jiang Shan should not be too hot when he sees Xia Shao, but he seems that there has been no unhappiness between the two sides. He praises Xia Shao''s youth and promising.


    Xia Shao is a feng shui master. He is loyal or treacherous. Naturally, it will be clear at a glance.


    But tonight, Xia Shao really couldn''t understand at a glance.


    Jiang Shan''s physique and bone appearance are by no means rich and noble!


    This man is thin, and his appearance is difficult to be elegant. He belongs to the pattern of poverty, but he is a member of the Committee. He lives in a high position and is the head of the yuan family!


    Xia Shao doesn''t need to see the eight characters of Jiang Shan to show whether there is a big expensive pattern in his life. A person''s face often reflects the information of eight characters. A person with eight characters is also expensive, which will not change. But Jiang Shan''s face is by no means expensive, or even poor!


    What''s going on?


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows. When talking and laughing with Jiang Shan, she couldn''t help looking carefully. On this look, I found that his eyebrows were thick and his eyes were triangular.


    Xiangxue cloud: eyes are kings and eyebrows are ministers. Many people with strong eyebrows have a bright temperament and good popularity, but Jiang Shan''s eyebrows are thick and narrow, hidden in his eyes. At first glance, he is a generation with deep intention. His eyes are typical triangular eyes and standard three white eyes.


    The so-called three white eyes means that the pupil is very up or very down. A pair of eyes give people the first impression. There are a lot of white eyes on three sides. Three white eyes are divided into triangle, circle, divine dew, peach blossom with drunkenness and so on, but in general, they are only divided into upper three white and lower three white. The pupil is relatively high, and the person who shows the white eyes below is the lower three white. Jiang Shan''s eyes belong to the typical triangular lower three white.


    Such people are usually heroic, like to control others, have strong self-awareness and have a lot of tricks. If you have good thoughts, you are a military master, but if you have evil thoughts, you must be insidious and cunning. But both good and evil are types that are easy to stand out.


    However, even so, the pattern of eyebrows and eyes alone can''t change Jiang Shan''s bone appearance. This person shouldn''t be in a high position


    Xia Shao rarely had a time when she couldn''t see through, but her expression was natural. After honoring the table, she and Xu Tianyin respected the next table together.


    Just when he toasted at the next table, Xia Shao still thought about it, so he lifted his eyes and glanced at the table over there. With this sweep, Jiang Shan turned his head and looked this way. His seat was back to the back, and he didn''t move when he turned his head.


    Xia Shao was surprised, his eyes narrowed, and the lion turned back?


    The so-called lion turns back, that is, the body can''t move and the head can turn. This is the appearance of great value!


    Few people have this kind of expensive appearance, which has hardly been seen in history. Xia Shao only heard of a general in the founding of the people''s Republic of China, but it was too rare. She only listened to the story when she heard from her master at that time. She didn''t expect to see it with her own eyes tonight.


    No wonder, such a body can be in a high position. The secret is here. This expensive phase is rare in the world, and it is no longer hindered by its own body and face. Therefore, the prosperity of the ginger system is the general trend.


    It''s just


    Xia Shao''s eyes drooped. If she didn''t see Jiang mountain, she still felt that the struggle between Qin and Jiang was just for their own interests, so she couldn''t talk about good and evil. But after seeing Jiang Shan tonight, she is bound to help the Qin Department.


    Political game and factional struggle, although it can not be said that the people of the Qin clan must be good and the Jiang clan must be evil, everyone is just fighting for their own interests. But from the perspective of the superior, a superior with good thoughts will be better than a person with evil thoughts in the future for the country and the people. Xia Shao had a holiday with the yuan family before. Although there was no lack of calculation, she never used it to judge the head of the yuan family. However, when she saw Jiang Shan tonight, she knew that he was treacherous and had a small instrument, so he might not be suitable for the upper position.


    If he is superior, the people who have fought with him will come to no good end!


    When Xia Shao made this decision in her heart, the toast on hand was still going on. After respecting these military and political dignitaries, she and Xu Tianyin came to the table of friends.


    The first person to respect is naturally Tang Zongbo''s table.


    Tang Zongbo sat at the front of the woman''s seat at the table. When he saw Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao coming, they all stood up and raised their glasses to congratulate him.


    "It''s beautiful tonight!" Luo Yuee said with a smile and asked Xia Shao, "how about it? Is my designer satisfied with it?"


    Xia Shao''s dress tonight and her parents'' dress were written by the designer of Luo Yuee company. The designer is very famous in the British fashion industry. When Xia Shao attended the press conference and dance dress when she was studying in Hong Kong, Luo Yuee made a fuss for her. Naturally, she can''t let go of this happy event.


    "LR is the designer who knows me best. Of course I''m satisfied with the dress from her hand." Xia Shao smiled and didn''t thank Luo Yuee, lest she should blame her politeness again.


    "You wear this is a living sign, which is publicized to our company for free." Luo Yuee was not polite to Xia Shao at all, even though she was full of joy. Until Chen Da coughed and pulled her, she remembered that tonight was an engagement ceremony. It''s hard to say this. She quickly raised her glass and congratulated, "I''ll choose a gift for you. You''ll have to see it later. I''m sure you like it!"


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded. At this time, old Burton, Adam and Li Liangjun toasted her, and she raised her glass and took a sip.


    I looked up and saw Gong Muyun.


    Not finished. Finish this chapter at eight tomorrow morning

 V5.Chapter 1

    During the winter vacation, tomorrow is the new year. It''s not easy to be a mother.


    Xia Shao''s friends came to congratulate her on her engagement tonight, but they were all ready to go home tomorrow. When the banquet dispersed, the party went out and discussed going home.


    Liu Cuicui has to go back to Hong Kong for training and plans to go home the day before the Chinese New Year. After learning that Liu Cuicui is the hair of Xia Shao, Zhan Ruonan classified it as his own person, and said that Liu Cuicui will be covered by her in Hong Kong in the future. She will deal with any difficulties! Liu Cuicui once refused Xia Shao''s excessive care for her, and she just took care of Zhan Ruonan. This is never pretentious, but everyone''s life should go by themselves. If you have noble people to help you in the most difficult times, you only need to be grateful, but it doesn''t mean that you have to reach out to noble people every time you encounter difficulties in the future. Such a person is not worth helping. She doesn''t want to be such a person. However, she only met Zhan Ruonan tonight, so she proposed to cover her, which easily attracted Liu Cuicui. Zhan Ruonan and Qu ran both want to go back to Hong Kong. The three are on the same road, so they simply agreed to go together tomorrow.


    Yuanze, Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi all wanted to go back to Qingdao, so they also made an appointment to go with them. Xiong Huaixing and Hu Guangjin also returned to Qingdao. As soon as they left the door of the banquet hall, they took advantage of the time to go to the door and talked with the military and political dignitaries present. Both of them are businessmen. The opportunity to play with this big man is very precious. Of course, we will not miss it.


    During the conversation, a senior member of the Jiang family took the initiative to shake hands with Hu Guangjin, which flattered him. The man is in his forties and well maintained. Now he still looks very handsome, not to mention when he was young. Hu Guangjin looked familiar at the man, but he couldn''t remember who he was. He winked at Xiong Huaixing when shaking hands. [


    Xiong Huaixing''s eyes were straight on one side. He reacted and quickly said with a warm smile: "Oh! Minister Shi, nice to meet you!"


    Xiong Huaixing''s hearty laughter was very loud in the hall. Hu Guangjin next to him tried to think about which minister in the national department was surnamed Shi. Liu Xianxian, who walked in front and hooked up with Hu Jiayi, suddenly froze.


    She suddenly turned her head and saw the man Hu Guangjin was talking to. Her face was cold and she turned and strode over.


    "Uncle Hu, go back and have a rest early. You have to go back early tomorrow." Liu Xianxian took Hu Guangjin away whether he agreed or not.


    Hu Guangjin was stunned. Sheng Sheng was pulled out of the banquet hall by her. Xiong Huaixing was embarrassed. He turned back and quickly apologized: "sorry, minister Shi, children are not sensible. Looking drunk, you should have drunk too much at night. Ha ha..."


    Xiong huaixingdu blushed when he said this. Xia Shao''s friends are almost the same age as her. How can they be 20 years old? He was a little nervous when he said that a 20-year-old girl was a child.


    Fortunately, the other party was not angry, but smiled and waved his hands. He looked very kind, but his eyes looked away somehow.


    In the distance, Hu Guangjin had long been dragged down the stairs by Liu Xianxian, and Hu Jiayi trotted behind him. Hu Guangjin didn''t even have a chance to speak all the way. When he arrived at the door, he suddenly stopped and patted his forehead: "Ouch! Minister Shi... Isn''t it Shi Qiusheng?"


    If this person is seen on TV, Hu Guangjin must be able to reflect who it is, but he can''t see it face-to-face


    Here, Hu Guangjin sighed at the door. There, a group of people were walking down the stairs, chatting while walking, and the atmosphere was warm.


    Zhou Mingxu walked beside Miao Yan, grabbed her hair and smiled, "well... They''ve all found company to go home. Xiaoshao''s family is celebrating the new year in Beijing this year. They won''t go back. I''ll go back to Dongshi alone and you''ll go back to southern province alone. It''s really difficult this time."[


    Zhou Mingxu smiled foolishly. After laughing, he wanted to punch himself. However, he felt that the word "difficult brother" was inappropriate here. Miao Yan and he were not brothers. She was a weak girl.


    Miao Yan looked at Zhou Mingxu''s simple and honest giggle and smiled. She was so old that she had few friends, and there were no friends of the opposite sex. Zhou Mingxu still wanted to think about it. Miao Chenghong felt that it was good to find an official background. He was the largest jade merchant in China, with a fortune of 10 billion. His daughter married into the official family, and the other party would not treat her badly. Moreover, with an official background, the business of the family would be better in the future Make it easier. After her daughter takes over, even if she can''t do business well, no one will dare to bully her.


    The Gu family is a good choice. His father is an official and his son is in business. He must be a young man with good ability to do import and export trade. This is just right. He has both an official background and business ability. In the future, if his daughter-in-law can''t take care of his estate, it''s the same as taking care of his son-in-law. Although Gu Chengxi hasn''t seen him for ten years, he and his daughter will pick him up first after the new year Touch and see if the two young people can talk.


    The valley official obviously also attaches great importance to Miao Chenghong''s position and assets in the business world. Although Miao Yan is not very beautiful, the external conditions are incidental to the marriage, and she doesn''t attach much importance to it. Miao Yan will graduate from a famous school in the future, and her education and background will also be good.


    Obviously, both parents were very satisfied, so it was finalized. After the new year, let the children of both sides contact and have a look.


    Miao Yan listened and lowered her head slowly. She was only 20 years old and had never seriously fallen in love. She was about to embark on the road of marriage, which inevitably made her sad. But she could understand her father and knew that her father lived for herself. Being the daughter of the Miao family was her happiness. If she didn''t have huge assets at home and her father had connections for half his life, her Yin would be very sad Yang Yan has a way to seal it, but she can''t find the materials needed to seal Yin and Yang eyes. She can never forget how her father asked for the Dharma body salt. At that time, the eminent monk in the temple refused to see him, so he didn''t even go home for the new year. In the coldest time, he insisted on fasting in the temple, worshipping the Buddha, paying homage to the mountains and lakes, donating money to rebuild the temple, and moved the eminent monks in the temple with piety[


    Her mother died when she was very young, and her father never married. He was afraid that she would get along with her stepmother because she was timid. He devoted himself to her. Now she can gradually live a normal life. She can no longer be capricious for herself.


    Miao Yan stood beside Miao Chenghong until the officials of the sex Valley went to talk to others. The father and daughter turned and prepared to go to the door.


    Zhou Mingxu stood in the corridor and looked at Miao Yan. He didn''t react yet.


    When Miao Yan saw Zhou Mingxu, she smiled and said to her father, "Dad, this is my friend Zhou Mingxu in the History Department of Jingcheng University."


    Miao Chenghong rarely saw his daughter have such a bright smile, and didn''t expect her to make friends with the opposite sex. He immediately looked at Zhou Mingxu carefully and saw that he was tall and strong, a little naive, and didn''t look like a boy with a bad mind. Then he stretched out his hand and smiled: "Hello, Xiao Zhou. I''m Miao Yan''s father. The child is usually shy. Didn''t he give you less trouble at school?"


    When Zhou Mingxu saw Miao Chenghong''s outstretched hand, he reacted. He shook hands with him quickly, but his mouth was stupid, "uncle, uncle, no, no..."


    Seeing that the young man couldn''t even speak well, Miao Chenghong didn''t frown, but smiled and relieved. Such a child didn''t have any bad thoughts at first sight. He was more relieved to make friends with his daughter. He immediately asked Zhou Mingxu to go out and asked, "Xiao Zhou is a history department? Where is his home?"


    "East, east city."


    "Dongshi? Oh, it''s a fellow townsman with Xia Dong."


    "HMM." Zhou Mingxu just nodded and stared at Miao Yan with straight eyes.


    Miao Yan added, "Xiaoshao and he are very young. They have grown up in a village. Has dad heard of Professor Zhou Bingyan? That''s Mingxu''s second grandfather."


    "Yo! The younger generation of old Zhou?" Miao Chenghong was a little surprised. He was even more relieved when he heard that Zhou Mingxu and Xia Shao grew up together.


    Xia Shao''s friend, his character can''t be worse.


    Miao Chenghong had a good impression of Zhou Mingxu. When he came to the door, he offered to let him take his own car back. Zhou Mingxu didn''t know why, so he refused, saying that he would go back with yuanze.


    When Miao Chenghong''s car drove away, Zhou Mingxu stood in the cold night and looked at the car far away. His brain was blank. Meng husband married: the grassland queen arrived.


    At this time, yuanze came to pat him and asked him to take Xiong Huaixing''s car back to school. Zhou Mingxu nodded and walked into the car silently.


    In the car in front, Hu Guangjin was sitting in the driver''s seat, while Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi were sitting behind. Liu Xianxian turned and looked at the night scene outside. Her face sank in the dark car and couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    This night, each has his own mind.


    Xia Shao is the same.


    Xu Kangguo was escorted back to the red wall courtyard by a special car. The Xu family also went home and made an appointment to spend the new year together tomorrow.


    Xu Tianyin drove the car and followed Huaxia group''s car to return Xia''s family to the hotel. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan didn''t know that Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao usually lived in Xu Tianyin''s villa. They thought Xia Shao lived in Huayuan''s private club. When they arrived at the hotel, seeing that it was late, Xia Zhiyuan said to their daughter: "Why don''t you open another room? Don''t let Xiao Xu take you back so late. I drank some wine at night. It''s not safe to drive on the road."


    As soon as the Xia family heard this, they all felt it was reasonable. Xia Zhitao hurried to the service desk and planned to open a room.


    "No need." Xia Shao went over and said to the staff at the service desk, "sorry, we haven''t discussed it yet."


    Xia Zhitao was stunned. Li Juan came up and asked, "you child, why do you have to go back to the club so late?"


    "Tomorrow''s employee''s holiday, I''ll have something to arrange when I go back. If my family can''t get used to staying in the hotel for the new year, they can stay in the club for a few days." Xia Shao originally planned to do so. It''s not a lie. He just smiled and looked at Xu Tianyin. "Moreover, we have something to say on the way."


    "Oh, it''s just engaged. It''s like glue?" Jiang Qiulin said with a smile.


    Li Juan pulled Xia Shao aside and asked, "Mom can tell you, don''t mess around when you''re engaged!" she forgot how happy she was when she saw the pair of little clothes at night.


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded to ensure that he and Xu Tianyin returned to the car.


    When the door closed, the man leaned over to fasten her seat belt, but this time he seemed more serious than usual. After fastening it, he cleaned it up silently several times. But he just didn''t look at her. He didn''t know whether he dared or something in his heart.


    Xia Shao looked and didn''t ask. She didn''t intend to distract him when she drove on the road. We''ll wait until we get back.


    Naturally, the two returned to Xu Tianyin''s villa. Xia Shao could arrange the affairs in the club with a phone call. There was no need to go back at all.


    Back at the villa, Xia Shao planned to take Xu Tianyin to the sofa and ask him what was going on tonight, but Xu Tianyin hugged her as soon as he entered the door.


    Xia Shao was stunned. There was no light in the room. The atmosphere was so quiet that she could hear the man''s deep breathing sound, like a suppressed beast growling. Xia Shao''s original questions were all stuffy in her chest. She sighed, asked nothing, just raised her hand and gently stroked his back. Her comfort made the man''s hug tighter and her breathing more heavy.


    "It''s all right." I don''t know how long it took. His voice sank painfully in the dark.


    Xia Shao was distressed and said, "elder martial brother, you said you didn''t lie to me."


    Her voice was as soft as water, without criticism. She knows him too well. In this world, no one loves her more than the man in front of him. He chose to say it''s okay. There must be his reason. And his reason will never be based on hurting himself.


    But she still wanted to know what had happened. She wanted to face it with him, no matter what.


    Xu Tianyin''s body was stiff, his shoulders seemed covered with frost and snow, and he didn''t move for a long time. I don''t know how long it was before his low voice came again from the dark, "HMM."


    There was only one word, but Xia Shao was relieved. He developed bravely: the chief''s concubine.


    "Tomorrow," he said suddenly, "rest first."


    Xia Shao neither refused nor pressed questions. Although she wanted to know immediately, she still gave him time. When he was bearing the pain and emotion she didn''t know, she didn''t want to pass on her emotion to him and let him bear it. She chose to accompany, wait and give him time.


    They took a bath and went to bed. He was used to holding her to sleep. Tonight, she took the initiative to hold him tight. She just wanted him to know when she was there.


    Xu Tianyin was obviously stiff when she touched, but then he tentatively stretched out his hand. He felt a little careful. He was afraid that if he touched her, she would disappear. Xia Shao saw him like this. Where could he sleep? Even if she is tired today, her eyes are astringent and she can''t sleep.


    But before long, she felt a comfortable vitality coming from behind. Xia Shao was stunned and raised his eyes, facing Xu Tianyin''s deep and dark eyes.


    He didn''t speak, but his palm gently rubbed behind her, and the vitality poured into her body along her back, adjusting the vitality of her confusion caused by worry. Xia Shao smiled gently and gathered in Xu Tianyin''s arms. It seemed that he never hesitated and stiff before when he didn''t find her close. She put her head on his heart and listened to his heavy heartbeat.


    The temperature in his heart was still so hot, accompanied by a deep heartbeat, which reassured her even in the atmosphere like tonight.


    In order to reassure him, she closed her eyes and adjusted her breathing, but never really fell asleep. I thought I couldn''t sleep, but I stayed up until dawn. Somehow I was confused for a while.


    She slept very shallow, but Xu Tianyin got out of bed.


    With her current cultivation accomplishments, few people in the world can move around her without being found by her. However, his cultivation accomplishments are equivalent to hers. He has walked in the dark for many years and practiced his instinct of walking with one voice. If there is anyone in the world who can walk around without being found by her, it is probably only him.


    Xu Tianyin got out of bed and went out of the room. Seeing that it was almost dawn outside, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, master."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Shao woke up, it was just dawn. She almost woke up as soon as she opened her eyes.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    The cold beside her made Xia Shao turn over, get up from bed, go downstairs as fast as possible and have a look at the villa.


    The car is there, the man is not.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t know where he had gone.


    Xia Shao had never been so anxious. She was more annoyed that she kept awake all night last night. How did she sleep in the early morning? But this chagrin was only a moment. Xia Shao suppressed his emotion and hurriedly called Xu Tianyin. The moment she picked up her cell phone, she gave a meal.


    There is a note under the mobile phone, which is written by Xu Tianyin.


    "Buy breakfast and you''ll come back. Don''t worry, wait for me."


    Xia Shao''s heart immediately put down and stared at the note for a long time. God knows that several possibilities passed in her mind just now. I thought he might just go out to buy breakfast, as usual. But maybe he really doesn''t know where to go. If he really goes out to deal with something, he may shut down and something unexpected may happen.


    Fortunately, he knew she would be nervous and left a note. Otherwise, she''s really scared.


    Exhale a long breath and Xia Shao puts down her mobile phone. But as soon as it was put down, the bell rang.


    The phone call was from Tang Zongbo. The old man''s voice was a little heavy. In his memory, Xia Shao seemed to have never heard master''s so dignified voice. It seemed that he was really angry.


    "Xiaoshaozi, come here."

 V5.Chapter 2

    When Tang Zongbo called Xia Shao, he told her that Xu Tianyin was also there and told her not to worry about the beauty''s close migrant workers. Xia Shao was stunned for a moment. Didn''t elder martial brother say he went to buy breakfast?


    But Shifu would not lie. Xia Shao immediately knew that something was wrong and hurried out of the door.


    Tang Zongbo and Xia''s family lived in the same hotel. When Xia Shao came to the hotel room, Xu Tianyin was not in the room. Zhang Zhongxian was shivering with anger in the room.


    "Bastard! That old immortal! Why don''t the leader ask where he is? I''ll kill him!"


    "Master, where''s senior brother? What''s the matter?" Xia Shao asked. [


    Tang Zongbo sat in the living room of the suite. The tea in front of him was cold, dignified and heavy. When he saw Xia Shao coming, he sighed, "come and sit down. Master has something to say to you."


    Xia Shao Yiyan sat on the sofa opposite Tang Zongbo. The old man handed over a note before talking, "look at this first."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Shao took the note, an old man resting in a house at the foot of Maoshan picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    The old man was dressed in white Kung Fu clothes, with a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose. He was dignified and popular. The old man stood in the cold yard in the morning, his hands trembling. I don''t know whether it was cold or emotional.


    "Hello? Xin''er!" when the phone was connected, the old man''s voice took unprecedented pain and anger, "is this your engagement gift to Tianyin?"


    At the other end of the phone, a woman''s brisk laughter came, "Grandpa, do you think my gift is bad?"


    "..." the old man almost didn''t breathe. He held his breath for a long time. His face turned blue. He broke a blue stone in the yard with his palm and said angrily, "come back!"


    He''s really wrong!


    He should not allow his granddaughter to go to the capital, let alone tell her Tianyin''s eight characters in order to let her die!


    There is only one child left in the Leng family. Since her parents died, he has tried his best to raise her. Everything depends on her, but he didn''t expect to develop her into a paranoid. This child, somehow, fell in love with Tianyin and learned the black magic of split personality! He found out some time ago, but it''s too late. Her sect cultivation has been abandoned and she can''t practice for life He Qimen''s Jianghu skills, forced cultivation, will only make her spirit suffer great torture. It''s a miracle that she didn''t commit suicide or mental breakdown during cultivation.


    When he found out who she imitated, he was even more shocked. Only then did he see that the silly child had loved Tianyin silently in the bottom of his heart for many years


    He always knew that the child was stubborn. When he found out her mind, she was about to be engaged to Yi''er. In order to let her die, he told her Tianyin''s eight characters.


    Seven murders, breaking the army, Tiansha and the lone star! Such a life style, born to be a star, has great power and is hard to find in the world! Unfortunately, heaven is jealous of talents. This is a life style. The Lord is lonely and his wife all his life. How dare anyone in the world marry him?


    The woman who marries him can''t escape the mystery. She will die!


    At the beginning, when the leader''s founder accepted this disciple, he took out the eight character script and performed it together with the four elders of the sect. The final result was that everyone shook their heads and no one could do anything. Even the old people had no way. Xin''er, who has been expelled from the sect and abolished the martial arts, naturally couldn''t stop the secret of heaven. He thought that if he showed her the eight character script, she would quit and give up And she is really engaged to Yi''er. Who knows, Yi''er


    Some time ago, Tianyin heard the news of his engagement, and Xin''er offered to go and bless him. Their grandparents and grandchildren didn''t receive the invitation. He knew he was sorry for the leader''s senior brother. After Yi''er''s accident, he didn''t want to see himself, so he didn''t want to ask for trouble. On a happy day, Xin''er insisted on the trip and said it was her heart knot for many years. He only went there In order to give myself an explanation, I will end my old grievances.


    After hearing this, he remembered that since her parents died, her situation had not been easy for many years, and finally shook Longxing Huaxia. He had no face to go to the capital, so he allowed her to go alone and asked her to come back early. I didn''t know that she was so calm when she left. He thought she really went to get rid of heart knot. I didn''t know that she sent his eight characters as a big gift on Tianyin''s engagement day!


    "Do you know how big a basket you poked this time?" the old man whispered to the other end of the mobile phone, "you come back to me right away!"[


    The elder martial brother of the leader was very angry about this. He called him this morning and questioned him. In his memory, he never felt so angry the night he went back to Hong Kong to clean up the sect. Xin''er must still be in the capital. If he was found, he really didn''t dare to think about the consequences!


    "You''ll be right back. Grandpa will take you away!" the old man closed his eyes. After all, it''s his granddaughter. How can he watch her go to death?


    Tianyin''s eight characters were strictly ordered by the leader''s senior brother in those years. No one was allowed to tell him. Xin''er wouldn''t know if it wasn''t for his selfishness. This time, it''s not something he can solve by taking Xin''er to the door to apologize and ask for forgiveness. In order to keep the cold family''s only blood, he can only choose to take her away.


    Unexpectedly, at the other end of the phone, Leng Yixin didn''t feel the danger at all. He just smiled easily and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. Who loses and who wins is not sure."


    "What?" the old man was stunned.


    There came the sound of hanging up.


    "Xin''er? Xin''er!"


    The old man was stunned for a long time. When he called again, Leng Yixin''s phone had been turned off.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the atmosphere in the hotel suite in Beijing was silent.


    Xia Shao looked at the note in her hand, listened to the master''s story, lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    The content on this note is the root of elder martial brother''s pain last night. That''s his eight characters.


    For a long time, Shifu kept his senior brother''s eight character secret. At that time, he only said that he was lonely and strange, and was naturally suitable for entering the Xuanmen. Xia Shao had doubts about the engagement date. There are only three happy days in a year. What kind of life should it be?


    She once made a small calculation and asked the master about the calculated date, so that she could play it backwards and figure out the fate of her senior brother. But there is too little information. He may have a solitary evil spirit in his life, so he can''t calculate anything else. Master kept it a secret. First, she knew that master must have his reason. Just like when master told her about the gratitude and resentment of the sect, if he thought he could tell her, he would say. Second, the fate of senior brother didn''t affect the feelings between them, so she waited until now.


    But she didn''t expect to wait for such eight characters.


    Jue Mingge


    "Xiaoshaozi, you have to blame Shifu. Shifu doesn''t say anything. It''s really wrong to tell you such a big thing now." opposite the sofa, Tang Zongbo closed his eyes and sighed deeply. At that time, he was also selfish. Seeing that the two children had a good relationship and thought about Tianyin''s life, no matter how lonely and fierce he was, he could play it. But the girl''s life style is strange, which he has never seen in his life. On the other hand, her life style is even more strange than that of her senior brother. In this world, if someone is not afraid of Tianyin''s fate, maybe she is the only one, and he will allow their feelings to develop.


    But anyway, it was his fault that the child was kept in the dark. She had the right to know the truth and the right to choose, but he chose to keep it a secret because he didn''t want Tianyin to lose his only daughter.


    He acted openly and aboveboard in his life. The only thing he felt ashamed of was this


    "Shifu really should have told me earlier." Xia Shao raised his eyes. Xia Shao nodded in favor of Shifu''s judgment. Compared with old man Leng, Leng Yixin was the one who was restless.


    At the beginning, Leng Yixin killed her fellow disciples. According to the rules of the sect, she should have sacrificed her death to the fellow disciples, but she was left alive because she was the last blood of the Leng family and because of the hard request of old man Leng. Originally, Xia Shao thought she couldn''t stir up any storm. After all, any conspiracy is thinner than paper in the face of force, but she sent her elder martial brother''s eight characters as a gift.


    Elder martial brother has always attached great importance to love. You can imagine how sad he should be when he learned about his destiny.


    Xia Shao is more angry than ever. With this alone, Leng Yixin can''t stay. Moreover, with Leng Yixin''s temperament, she may not only do this, but also have follow-up. After a year, the elder martial brother hit the big disaster. At this time, she can''t allow anyone around him who may threaten him.


    This woman, find it immediately!


    Xia Shao looked at the note in her hand. She had a way to find out where Leng Yixin was!


    Time was precious. Xia Shao immediately got up and sat cross legged in the open space in the living room, putting the note in the palm of her hand. This note was written by Leng Yixin. With her handwriting on it, there was her anger. It''s easy to find her!


    Zhang Zhongxian came with Tang Zongbo in a wheelchair. They looked at Xia Shao from a distance with a serious face. No one bothered Xia Shao. Now, Xia Shao''s cultivation is the highest in the Xuanmen. She senses the Qi machine, which is naturally the fastest.


    When the Wang family was destroyed, Xu Tianyin once moved the Wang family''s ancestral grave. He returned late that night. Xia Shao once sensed his Qi in the same way. At that time, what she could sense was just a range. She still needed to open her heavenly eye and look for it by the side of the road. But now, with the improvement of cultivation, qualitative changes have taken place in induction.


    After Xia Shao calmed down, he only felt that the vitality between heaven and earth was in his eyes. Everyone''s vitality was different and miscellaneous. The Qi machine in the note was like a thin line, pulling away in the foggy world.


    Xia Shao opened her eyes, looked all the way along the thin line, and gradually came to the suburbs of Beijing. Her face suddenly sank!


    airport!


    "She''s leaving!" when she said this, Xia Shao found Leng Yixin at a glance with the traction of the Qi machine.


    In the aisle of the airport, a woman in a long white down jacket was preparing to pass the boarding inspection. Her temperament was dusty and detached, as if she were outside the world of mortals. But it happened that the eyebrows and eyes were smiling and looked carefree and close to people. This rather similar but very different charm made Xia Shao have a sudden attack of mental cleanliness.


    Leng Yixin is leaving and is ready to board the plane.


    Xia Shao''s contacts in the capital are now mobilized. It''s too late to stop her boarding. In a hurry, Xia Shao''s eyes boarded the plane with Leng Yixin all the way, and she saw the flight information when she boarded the plane.


    Singapore!


    What is she doing in Singapore?


    When the plane took off, Xia Shao took back Tianyan, picked up his cell phone and called Gong Muyun, "hello? Gong Muyun, I need your help."


    At the engagement ceremony last night, it was only early this morning. Gong Muyun had not left the capital. He could have met and said something. But Gong Muyun heard Xia Shao''s voice very urgent, so he directly asked, "it''s rare that you need help. What''s the matter?"


    "I need a favor from the brothers in Singapore of the Anqin association to help me control a person!"


    "Who is so honored?"


    "Leng Yixin! She just boarded the plane and is expected to arrive at three or four o''clock in the afternoon. I don''t need to give you the information?"


    "No, this little thing can be done by an Qin Association. It''s the latest chapter of the chief''s concubine. After controlling people, I''ll call you." Gong Muyun smiled over there.


    Xia Shao hung up after she answered.


    Turning back, Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian were already behind her. With their ears, they naturally heard the conversation.


    "Run away by her?" Zhang Zhongxian asked, but his eyes were surprised. His cultivation is still at the peak of refining Qi and transforming God. I can''t imagine what kind of cultivation it is to move one foot into the highest state of refining virtual harmony. However, Xia Shao''s cold and joyful Qi machine is useless, even the array and formula. It''s really powerful because of his screening and induction of the vitality of heaven and earth! And from her sitting down to sensing, it took only a minute or two! You know, people go to the airport. It''s more than 30 kilometers from the hotel to the airport! How can a person''s sensing cover such a wide range?


    If you change him, you can only sense one direction. If you drive there, it will take 40 or 50 minutes without traffic jam, not to mention traffic jam! You don''t have to wait to get to the airport. As soon as the plane takes off, it is far away and the air is weak, so you can''t feel it. At that time, the vast sea of people, how can we find out where people have gone?


    This cultivation is high, but it is different, and the gap is too big!


    Zhang Zhongxian sighed, but Tang Zongbo knew that Xia Shao had heaven''s eyes, understood her ability, nodded and said, "it seems that we can only wait for Muyun''s news first."


    "HMM." Xia Shao nodded. Leng Yixin is just an ordinary person now. She called Gong Muyun in person. She thought and could think that the people sent by Anqin must be elite personnel. Leng Yixin couldn''t walk away when he got off the plane. Wait until you get people under control.


    "Master, where''s elder martial brother?" when the matter came to an end, Xia Shao thought of asking Xu Tianyin.


    Tang Zongbo sighed. "He said he went back to the villa to prepare breakfast for you. He was there when I called you. I don''t think he knew how you would react to his fate, so he avoided it. Go back to him."


    Xia Shao suddenly felt warm. The man remembered to make breakfast for her.


    "Then I''ll go back and talk to elder martial brother first. Master and old Zhang are ready to spend the new year together." Xia Shao asked and left.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he returned to the villa, the warmth hit, and Xia Shao smelled a strong smell of rice porridge. The fire has been turned off. Xu Tianyin is not in the kitchen. Xia Shao finds him in the room.


    In the room, the curtain was pulled, and the light was dim. Xu Tianyin leaned behind the sofa. With a defensive posture, he melted the whole person into the darkness and saw Xia Shao stunned.


    "Elder martial brother?" it has been five years since they met. She hasn''t seen him like this for a long time.


    The sound of her entering the door has awakened Xu Tianyin. When Xia Shao came, Xu Tianyin got up, quickly stepped back, leaned against the wall and melted into a darker place, "don''t come."


    The man''s voice is cold and deep. It''s not like an unconscious word. It''s just a pain in his voice that ordinary people can''t detect.


    Xia Shao felt a pain in his heart. "Do you want to say that you will kill me?"


    "They died because of me," Xu Tianyin replied.


    Xia Shao understood, and suddenly felt another pain at the bottom of his heart. What he said was his parents


    Xu Tianyin''s life style is solitary and evil. He has few relatives and feelings. When he knows his life style, he will of course blame his parents'' death on himself.


    Xia Shao was silent for a moment, raised his feet and walked over firmly.


    A digression


    Sad reminder, today, the notebook suddenly spent the screen, and then the blue screen. I thought it would hang up for a few days. As a result, the inspection was incompatible. Fortunately, it was repaired that day

 V5.Chapter 3

    Xu Tianyin leaned against the wall behind him and wanted to retreat. But his skill can still be avoided, but at this moment, looking at the woman approaching, his body said, "don''t say what to do if it is proved that he can''t get rid of it at that time, as long as you are willing to give me a try."


    "For you, I''m willing to test the secret. For me, will you?"


    She looked up and asked him one by one. She kept staring at him and holding him, as if she had the idea of trying alone if he said he didn''t want to.


    His answer was shocked and stared, and I don''t know how long later, he leaned over and hugged her carefully, with a painful vibration from his chest, "fool, don''t bet your life."


    "In this life, it''s also happiness to meet a person who is willing to gamble his life." she smiled and wept in his hug. "For you, I''m willing to gamble my life and bet on the most illusory secret in the world. I just want a chance to spend my life with you."


    "I don''t want to," he said, but he held her tighter, as if to rub her into his body. He is willing to gamble his life and the most ethereal secret in the world. Even if he is allowed to fight the secret, he is not willing to gamble her a chance to live. He dare not, he can''t afford to lose


    Since his parents died, he never felt he couldn''t afford to lose. In the mission, in the battlefield, he is a lone wolf that everyone is afraid of. He never thought that one day he would dare


    She still smiled, because she felt the hot flowing on her shoulders. After being together for so long, how could she not know his mind, "you are a fool. Who let you bet my life? Before we reach the highest level of cultivation, we just need not get married. As before, I will be fine. You don''t even want to try with me?"


    As soon as Xu Tianyin''s arms stiffened, he held the woman in his arms tighter and lowered his head slowly and deeply.


    The premise of his willingness is her safety. As long as she will be fine, he will dare to fight with heaven! Win with fate!


    Xia Shao chuckled and wiped his tears on Xu Tianyin. All she wants is this. As long as they are united, there is always a solution. As for the rest, there is no need to say more. She doesn''t comfort his guilt for his parents. She just wants him to look at it. As for the secret of heaven... She didn''t tell him about her rebirth, because it was useless to mention it. She was sure that she was not outside the secret of heaven. [


    Two years ago, when she took the golden Python on the fishing village island of Hong Kong, quantum once said a word to her, which she still remembers.


    He said: "being outside the way of heaven does not mean being outside the secret of heaven. As long as you are in the three realms, some doom is inevitable."


    He also said that he owed her a cause and effect due to her once, and there was a chance for them to see each other again in the future. The deadline was two years, and the calculation time was coming


    Xia Shao still remembers the words of quantum two years ago. She still remembers the shock of these two words to her, because only she knows that she is reborn. From beginning to end, only her fate, good or bad luck are not revealed by heaven, and even master can''t play them. Quantum''s words are like seeing through something.


    Why can he see through?


    At that time, he was instructed by her to realize the realm of practicing emptiness and harmony, and then he said these words. Xia Shao still cares about it. Quantum must have seen the secret in her, otherwise he wouldn''t say such words. If he can see through, it means that she is in the secret in the world.


    If there is no secret, there is no destiny.


    In fact, she was very happy that she was born again and could still be in the secret of heaven. Because only in this way did she feel that the meeting of the two in this life was doomed.


    But she doesn''t want to be doomed now. She doesn''t need anyone to be doomed with her senior brother. Even if it''s the secret of heaven, as long as it becomes an obstacle to them together, she will compete with the secret of heaven and fight for their future!


    In the dark room, they hugged each other and made a promise to fight with heaven at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a small year. The two families made an appointment to spend the peach blossom together.


    Could have gone to the red wall courtyard, but Xu Kangguo was afraid that Xia''s family would be stiff, so he decided that the two families would come together to sit around a table and have a reunion dinner in Xu Tianyin''s villa.


    This is what the Xia family discussed after they arrived in the capital. It was originally planned that the car of Huaxia group would pick up the Xia family and Tang Zongbo to the villa this morning, while Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin were responsible for big purchases.


    But they almost missed it.


    When Li Juan called, the situation in the room was getting out of control.


    In the room, the thick curtain pulled, the man''s bare back stored wild power in the dim light, the wild kiss made the woman pant low, and his hand unconsciously stroked his strong waist line.


    "Hmm!" the man groaned and pressed her restless hand, with a deep kiss between his lips and teeth.


    Just then, a mobile phone ring came from the table, which made both of them wake up quickly!


    With her head against Xu Tianyin''s chest, Xia Shao gasped rapidly and calmed her breath quickly. She didn''t pick up the phone until her breath was more stable, "hello? Mom..."


    Li Juan was suspicious at the other end, "why did you take so long to answer the phone?"


    "Oh, I just got here, elder martial brother. I stopped the car just now." Xia Shao said nonsense casually. [


    "Oh," said Li Juan with a smile, "you haven''t gone to buy vegetables yet? Don''t go. We''ll be there in a minute. How can you two know how much to buy the vegetables eaten by so many people? Wait until Xiao Xu''s place. Mom will come with you."


    "No, I know. You have the key in your hand. When you come, please ask Shifu to sit down." Xia Shao said and hung up the phone. The mobile phone was put away. Xia Shao leaned against Xu Tianyin''s chest and pretended to continue breathing, but he didn''t dare to look at him.


    Just now, she took the initiative.


    Xu was caused by her emotions. She looked at the man in front of her and felt more and more love. She didn''t want to lose him, so she took the initiative to kiss him. Then... They got out of control. Just now, they felt like they were eager to take each other for themselves. They never knew they were so crazy.


    Xia Shao''s cheeks were hot and she expected her elder martial brother not to laugh at her, but she felt the heavy vibration from the man''s chest. Xia Shao frowned and raised her eyes. She was seeing Xu Tianyin looking down at her. The loneliness between her eyebrows seemed to be illuminated by the sun. Except the day she promised him to propose, she saw him smile with white teeth for the first time.


    Xia Shao was a little stunned. The man''s eyes gradually softened to the extreme in her appearance. He hugged her, injected vitality from behind her, helped her quickly adjust her breathing, and asked in a low voice, "go out?"


    "... HMM." Xia Shao answered after a while, but with a satisfied smile on his face.


    She was relieved to see him like this.


    They quickly cleaned up their room and went out before the Xia family came to the villa.


    When she stepped out of the door, Xia Shao never felt that the sunshine in winter could be so good. They got on the bus hand in hand. Xu Tianyin fastened the seat belt for Xia Shao. When she started the car, Xia Shao took out her mobile phone again.


    The reason why she didn''t want her mother to go shopping with her was that she had a phone to call in the car.


    Xia Shao made three phone calls.


    The first call is to call Chen manguan to make him pay attention to ancient jade. Xia Shao often needs ancient jade, and Chen manguan is used to it. In recent years, Fu Ruixiang''s stores in the national antique market pay great attention to the purchase of ancient jade. Today''s ancient jade market has become very popular, but Fu Ruixiang also hoards a large number of ancient jade. If Xia Shao needs it, he can show it to her at any time.


    The second phone call, Xia Shao called Fang Li and asked him to prepare for an ancient jade auction and appraisal meeting in the capital at the beginning of next spring.


    At the last call, Xia Shao called Miao Chenghong. He knew a lot of jade merchants. Xia Shao asked him to help pay attention to the best jade. It doesn''t matter whether the finished product is finished or not.


    Xia Shao made these three phone calls to prepare for the array. The Seven Star gathering spirit array originally arranged in the Huayuan private club of Qingshi city is of little use to her cultivation. Xia Shao''s cultivation can communicate well with the vitality of heaven and earth. She needs the best jade to accumulate the purest dragon Qi in the array to help her and her senior brother break through the path of refining emptiness and harmony Realm.


    She wants to deploy this array in master''s halfway house in Hong Kong, so that master and his disciples can practice in it. If master''s cultivation can be improved again, she will be more confident to help elder martial brother break the shackles of heaven in the future.


    Xu Tianyin concentrated on driving all the way. He knew Xia Shao''s plan and didn''t express any opinions. He just lowered his eyes for a moment when Xia Shao put away his mobile phone. When he raised it, he looked as usual.


    When they arrived at the vegetable market, they were recognized when they were purchasing. They were almost surrounded. Xia Shao smiled bitterly and looked at Xu Tianyin. "I knew it would be good for my mother to let them out."


    The man''s eyes were soft and gently raised his hand to protect her. He was careful not to let the crowd crowd crowd her. Who was close, he looked over with cold eyes, frozen the people into ice residue, and then left with Xia Shao.


    The process of buying vegetables was like a war of learning lessons. It took a lot of time. After arriving at the car with large and small bags, they went to the supermarket again, and then returned to the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    The Xia family came to Xu Tianyin''s residence for the first time. They were surprised to see that his residence was no smaller than that in Taoyuan District, Dongshi. When Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin came back, the family had visited the villa and were drinking tea in the living room.


    When they came back, the women of the Xia family laughed a little implicitly. Zhang Ruman tried his best to wink at Xia Shao. Xia Shao was stunned. When his father stared at Xu Tianyin, his mother came and pulled herself aside.


    "What do I think of this villa? There are a lot of photos of you two. Are you together at ordinary times?"


    Xia Shao said, angry and funny, "Mom, I can still be like you that generation. I don''t want to get married and don''t want to go out with you? Didn''t I just take some photos?"


    "Don''t think you''ll be all right when you get engaged. You should pay more attention at ordinary times, okay?" Li Juan asked with a embarrassed smile when she saw her daughter depressed.


    "I see." Xia Shao replied. Fortunately, her mother didn''t have the habit of turning around the room. Wouldn''t she be more suspicious if she saw her clothes here?


    When the mother and daughter came out of the room, the women of the Xia family had warmly helped bring the dishes from Xu Tianyin''s hands and were busy in the kitchen. Xu Tianyin was in the living room, offering tea to Xia Zhiyuan.


    Xia Shao looked out and smiled. Fortunately, I saved the man''s mood. Otherwise, I don''t want to have a good life this year.


    The Xu family didn''t come until noon. As soon as Xu Yanying entered the door, she winked at her daughter to make her behave better, and then went into the kitchen to help. Hua Fang took off her coat, cleaned up and went into the kitchen. When the women of the Xia family saw the two men come in, where would they help? Busy let two people go out and sit.


    "It''s all right. Our family Zhenghong is often in the local place. I''m in the capital with my daughter. I usually cook. I''m good at kitchen!" Xu Yanying smiled and rolled up her sleeve to help pick vegetables.


    Hua Fang is not very good at the kitchen. She has a nanny at home and a cook when she lives in the red wall courtyard, but Xu Yanying doesn''t go. She''s embarrassed to go out, so she has to stay and pick vegetables with Xu Yanying.


    Li Juan and Xia Zhiqin looked at each other and felt that Hua Fang was not as easy to get along with as Xu Yanying. At home, Xia Zhimei was famous for her serious difficulties. Hua Fang was more dignified and serious than her. Moreover, her hands are well maintained. They don''t look like people who often do housework. They must be dignified and delicate at ordinary times.


    Xia Zhimei glanced at Hua Fang. They were not much older than each other. They were both people who valued their identity. However, such a comparison really couldn''t be more vigorous: the chief''s concubine read the full text. Think about it again. In the past, when I was just working at home, I was more decent than my brothers, so I relied on my identity and couldn''t help getting hot on my face.


    Today is different from the engagement ceremony. There is no need to sit separately, so Tang Zongbo, Zhang Zhongxian and Wen ye are all here. It was the first time that the Xia family saw the three people. When they heard that they were all feng shui masters, they were surprised. Especially when they heard that Tang Zongbo was the legendary leader of metaphysics in the Chinese community, Xia Zhitao and Liu Chunhui stared straight.


    Xia Shao is a disciple of Tang Zongbo. They have heard some rumors for a long time. When the family split up, Liu Chunhui''s factory caught fire and borrowers dared to borrow money everywhere. Someone called him on the phone and said Xia Shao should not be provoked. It was a well-known feng shui master in the east city circle! At that time, the two families were angry and thought it was ridiculous. Later, their business was greatly hit. The two families had to turn to Xia Shao for help, regardless of attacking her identity.


    Later, Huaxia group became larger and larger. When Xia Shao returned from Hong Kong, the storm in the Feng Shui community in Hong Kong was not reported in the mainland, but there were some rumors in the upper circles. These rumors have been gradually learned by the Xia family over the years. Although there are a lot of questions in their hearts, such as when Xia Shao learned metaphysics and Yi Li, and when he became a direct disciple of metaphysics leaders, at this time, Xia Shao''s status at home is similar to that of the head of the family. They don''t dare to ask, so the matter is dragged to today.


    Today, since master has met with his family, Xia Shao might as well announce it.


    When they learned that Tang Zongbo was the mysterious old man who had lived in the Houshan house of Shili village for several years, the whole family stared. Only then did I know that Xia Shao always ran back to the mountain when he was a child because he worshipped his teacher and went to the mountain to learn metaphysics and Yi Li.


    The Xu family also heard about this for the first time. They couldn''t help looking at Xia Shao together. They didn''t know that she was only ten years old. How dare she be so brave to learn from her teacher? She even made her own decision. Before she made a difference, she just hid it and never mentioned it to her family.


    Generally speaking, children don''t hide things in their hearts. It''s difficult to hide a thing for so long. Unless, at that time, Xia Shao knew in her heart that she would be opposed by her family. At that time, she was planning her future.


    But is it possible? A ten year old child


    Finally, the two families shook their heads and felt that there was nothing unreasonable about a girl who dared to break into the mall alone at the age of 15.


    Among these people, Xia Guoxi is actually the most shocked. At the beginning, he was most disgusted with the old man on the mountain. He felt that he occupied the land in the village and had some unspeakable relations with the officials in the city. He must not be a good man. Unexpectedly, it was the old man who changed her granddaughter''s life and gave her the ability to establish huge contacts.


    This feeling of being subverted in the past makes Xia Guoxi smile bitterly. It seems that he made more than one mistake in the past.


    Fortunately, he is open now. That day, at the instigation of Xu Kangguo, he suddenly opened his eyes. Since the previous things had happened, why did he bother? Just have a good time now.


    However, compared with Xia Guoxi, Xia Zhitao, Liu Chunhui and Zhang Qixiang are more interested in whether metaphysics is true or false. Although they are a family with the well-known feng shui master, they dare not ask her. Today, Tang Zongbo is here. Looking at the old man, although he is dignified, he laughs and speaks well. Xia Zhitao starts and asks two questions. Unexpectedly, Tang Zongbo''s casual instructions made the living room puff. When the women brought the dishes to the table from the kitchen, Xia Zhitao and Liu Chunhui were eager to regard Tang Zongbo as an old fairy.


    "Uncle and uncle, what my master instructed you two is worth a million dollars if you don''t talk about it at ordinary times. Let''s eat first." Xia Shao''s words surprised Xia Zhitao and Xia Zhitao. Only then did he know that he was restrained and didn''t dare to ask again after catching the benefits.


    During the meal, the people sat together. Xia Shao officially introduced his disciples to the two families, making Wen ye a little uncomfortable and blushing.


    "When did you accept your disciple, Li Juan?" Li Juan was used to her daughter''s identity. Compared with others, Xia Shao was shocked that she accepted disciples at this age. Instead, she looked at Wen ye with a smile and said happily, "the child looks interesting. She must be 13 years old?"


    "Poof!" Xia Shao couldn''t help it. Wen Ye blushed and turned black.


    "This boy has been 15 years old and his belly is black NP!" Zhang Zhongxian laughed. Wen Ye''s face looked like he wanted to bite him.


    Li Juan is embarrassed. She quickly pays a gift to Wen ye, and then arranges for the two families to eat.


    While eating, Xia Shao inadvertently looked up and saw a big white goose coming out of the kitchen. Seeing himself from a distance, he came to him step by step. When he passed Xu Tianyin, he made a big circle to avoid him before he came to her and squatted slowly behind her.


    Xia Shao chuckled and looked at Xu Tianyin. Xu Tianyin turned his head and looked at him silently. The goose squatted on the ground and moved away from him.


    Li Juan looked and smiled, "did Xiao Xu offend him when he bought a stupid head? He likes Xiaoshao very much. This little guy is no different from cats and dogs, but he is very human."


    Xia Shao smiled. She knew that her head was left at home and no one looked after it. When her family came to the capital, they brought it, but she was busy and didn''t pay much attention to it. At this time, seeing that she was close to herself, it was probably at home that her vitality made him feel comfortable.


    The Xia family is used to staying at home. It''s the first time the Xu family ate with a big white goose. They all have strange expressions. Finally, seeing that the goose was clever and quiet, he gradually looked at it and chatted while eating.


    The topic is naturally inseparable from the two young people who have just been engaged.


    Taking advantage of the good atmosphere during the new year, Xu Yanying gossiped, "Xiaoshao, Tianyin is cold faced and silent. How did he catch you?"


    At this question, all the people at the table raised their eyes. Even Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan didn''t know about it.


    Xia Shao was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Xu Tianyin jokingly and asked him with his eyes: do you want to tell him about your texting?


    If it comes out, it can spray all over the table.


    "Send flowers." Xu Tianyin opened his mouth silently, bowed his head silently and ate.


    Xia Shao immediately smiled. The Xu family looked at Xu Tianyin, especially Liu Lan, with a "joking" expression.


    Cousin Tianyin will send girls flowers? Is he so romantic?


    "Hehe, what is sending flowers? It was more romantic when Xiao Xu proposed?" Xia Zhitao smiled. Xu Tianyin came to Xia''s house one year and came with flowers. They''ve all seen them, so they''re not surprised.


    Then they remembered that there was a proposal.


    Xu Yanying smiled and asked, "what else?"


    "Send flowers." Xu Tianyin spoke again and ate silently.


    Xu Yanying was stunned. After a long time, he reflected the meaning of his words, stared and said in surprise: "it''s not just sending flowers?"


    "HMM." Xu Tianyin said. Xia Shao couldn''t get in his mouth, so he just smiled.


    A table of people twitch at the corners of their mouths, is that the only move?


    Xia Zhiyuan looked at his daughter, and his daughter was chased by the boy? Xia Zhitao laughed and became angry. At that time, the atmosphere between men and women was not so open. He had several tricks to use when chasing women.


    Seeing Xia Zhiyuan''s face, Xu Yanying said with a smile, "Tianyin, this is your mistake. If you chase girls, you can''t send flowers. Why do you have to accompany Xiaoshao to see a movie and eat. Conditional boys take their girlfriends to travel abroad. You''re too indifferent. Isn''t it, Xiaoshao?"


    Xia Shao quickly smiled and nodded.


    Xu Tianyin looked around and was stunned to see her nod. Then he bowed his head and continued to eat.


    After this meal, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Xu Tianyin has enough room to rest here, but Liu Lan drags Xu tianzhe home to take a nap. Xu Yanying knows that she doesn''t accept Xia Shao very much, and doesn''t want to force her to stay here so as not to make trouble, so she asks her to come back on time at dinner.


    In the afternoon, everyone rested in the room. Xia Shao went to the living room and answered the phone.


    Gong Muyun called. Xia Shao looked at the time and knew that Leng Yixin should be in Singapore. When he answered the phone, he asked, "people are under control?"


    Gong Muyun''s voice sounded a little heavy. "I sent a group of people. They were all the elites of the guild, including a Dharma protector from the Singapore General hall. They were all dead."


    Dead?!


    Xia Shao was surprised, "how did you die?"


    "Seven orifices bleed."


    Yin Sha enters the body?


    Seven orifices bleeding can be achieved by many techniques, not necessarily Yin Sha into the body, but Leng Yixin can''t do it now. She is just an ordinary person. She can''t practice magic all her life. How did that person die?


    "Someone will pick her up?" Xia Shao''s voice sank.


    "The surveillance of the airport has been affected, and even the navigation system has been disturbed. The Singapore airport has just announced that it will be suspended today. My people found some clues through the network outside the airport. Two people came to pick her up, but my people appeared at the airport. It should be a surprise. The surveillance videos along the road were damaged, and my people passed through my contacts The network just found out these two people. The characteristics of dictation and hand-painted images may not be accurate. Pass them to you first. "Gong Muyun said over there.


    Xia Shao nodded, then entered Xu Tianyin''s room and turned on the computer.


    After a while, two face portraits came to the computer. Xia Shao, two middle-aged men, didn''t know each other.


    After a moment of silence, Xia Shao asked, "how many brothers have you lost?"


    Gong Muyun was silent for a while and said with a smile, "it''s all right. They took my orders. I''ll deal with them. The help will comfort the family members. You don''t have to worry."


    Xia Shao pursed her lips and felt a little uncomfortable. If she hadn''t asked Gong Muyun for help, where would he have lost these people? She remembered that Qi Chen once said that he hated to attend funerals, and presumably Gong Muyun didn''t like to attend funerals either. They fight and kill every day. Life and death are common, but it doesn''t mean they don''t feel sorry for the dead. She was reckless. When Leng Yixin went to Singapore, she should think about why she went there. At that time, she was just anxious and didn''t want her to run away, so she immediately called Gong Muyun. Unexpectedly, he lost people.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out who moved the hand and give it to you!" Xia Shao promised and hung up the phone.


    Xu Tianyin sat in front of the computer and had been tapping the keyboard. He didn''t know what system he was using to scan the portrait face and compare it in the database.


    With the world''s advanced and huge database, Xu Tianyin didn''t operate for more than three minutes. A row of similar people appeared on the computer screen. Xu Tianyin looked at them row by row, then pointed his eyes to one of them and said, "people of the royal family."


    Kingship?


    Xia Shao was stunned, and then he understood, "the man of Wang Huai''s vein?"


    She remembered that after Yu Jiuzhi''s death, his female disciples had come back to seek revenge and had been killed by Xuanmen. However, when he cleaned up the portal, two disciples of Wang Huai''s line were far away from home, so they escaped. For so many years, these people haven''t appeared. Xia Shao thought they knew themselves well. Seeing the great power of Xuanmen, he didn''t dare to be an enemy, so he settled abroad and lived his own life.


    Unexpectedly, they have been silent for several years, and now they are in contact with Leng Yixin?


    Think it''s possible! Leng Yixin is a member of Leng''s family. She must have met and known these people in those years. She may indeed find them!

 V5.Chapter 4

    When Xia Shao saw old man Leng in the hotel room, he almost didn''t recognize him. On a trip to a fishing village in Hong Kong, when I saw the old man, the old man was dressed in white sportswear, wearing glasses, ruddy and bookish. But when I saw him today, his face was pale, his body was a little thin, his eyes were full of blood, and he was ten years old.


    "Sir, my master saved the last blood of the Leng family by cherishing the friendship of her fellow disciples. Otherwise, she will not live to this day for the crime of killing her fellow disciples by your granddaughter. Unexpectedly, the consideration of the old friendship has become the Revenge of the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand. Now she is in Singapore. She is in the same line with the Wang family. She killed the people of the Anqin society in order to revenge the sect. We will invite you to come and thank you "Don''t you mind?" Xia Shao slowly went to the sofa and sat down, holding a cup of tea.


    Old man Leng just raised his head and looked at Xia Shao. He didn''t react much. Obviously, he already knew what Leng Yixin did.


    He wanted to say that her loss of parents since childhood had a great impact on her heart "sex", because he didn''t educate well.


    He wanted to say that her feelings for Tianyin had been held in her heart for many years, but she hated because of love. [


    He wanted to say that he could persuade her to "lose" and return.


    He had too much to say, but finally he just lowered his head. He knew that it was impossible. He never called again since his granddaughter hung up his phone that morning. He knew that she must have done something for fear that he would stop her. The child "sex" Paranoid, no one can stop what has been identified. Her body has even touched black magic. How can she give up easily?


    However, he didn''t expect that the elder martial brother in charge and younger martial brother Zhang found him in Maoshan. He didn''t want to resist, so he followed them back. Even if he resisted, he knew that he was not their opponent. He cooperated with them and might fight for a chance to live for Xin''er in the future.


    "Before the matter is over, please always follow my master and rest in the sect." Xia Shao lightly lowered her eyes and put down her tea cup. If she was right, old man Leng''s vitality is very weak, as if he had been banned.


    The only one who can do this is the secret method of Shifu, the head of Xuanmen and the founder.


    "Master." Xia Shao stood up and came outside with Tang Zongbo. "Master Leng''s son followed you back to Hong Kong. You always pay attention to the emotions of Leng''s disciples."


    Tang Zongbo understood Xia Shao''s meaning as soon as he heard it. She didn''t want any "chaos" inside at this time. "Don''t worry, master will handle these things. Just" fuck "your senior brother and the company, and leave the rest to us."


    Xia Shao nodded and the matter was settled.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the new year.


    This year''s Chinese New Year is different from the past. The Xia family are all in Beijing. There are not only the Xu family and the Xia family, but also Tang Zongbo, Zhang Zhongxian and Wen Ye. Finally, there is an old man Leng. Xia Shao introduces old man Leng to his family. He only says that he is a martial uncle of the sect. The two families are very enthusiastic about the old man. Although old man Leng seems to be in low spirits, he is very moved. He is more excited about it I hope to get in touch with my granddaughter, but she hasn''t even heard about the new year.


    Leng Yixin''s three people are in Singapore. Obviously, they plan to take action in a few years. Whether they go in the open or in the dark, Xu Tianyin has arranged a news network. He will answer two calls every night. Until today, it is calm.


    The new year''s Day is more lively than the young year''s day. Xu Kangguo took part in some national activities and declared to rest, but spent the new year with his children. The outside world knows the reason why the old man didn''t attend major activities during the new year. It''s not that Xu Tianyin has just been engaged! However, this is an engagement, not a marriage. Can Xia Shao still spend the new year at Xu''s house this year £¿


    External speculation could not affect the atmosphere of the two families. For Xia Shao, the new year was hard won. Turning to Xu Tianyin, he saw a thin black "hair" coat with a dark red "color" scarf around his neck. Xia Shao specially knitted it for him for celebration. This happy face "color" It eased the lonely cold between the men''s eyebrows and added some warmth. As soon as they came out of the room, they could see a bright light in front of the people in the living room.


    "I don''t know. I really thought the couple were married. Ha ha." Xu Yanshao said with a smile.


    Hearing the word "marriage", Xia Shao thought it would touch Xu Tianyin''s mood. When she looked up, she saw that the man was looking down at her, with only distressing softness in her eyes. Xia Shao smiled, relieved, and they came to the sofa to sit down and chat with the elders.


    The atmosphere of this evening''s dinner was very strong. Almost all the important people in Xia Shao''s life gathered together. Milk, milk, parents, master and senior brothers... They didn''t want the coming thing, but it was also very perfect.


    But when the New Year bell rang, Xia Shao couldn''t help looking at Xu Tianyin and thinking of his great disaster this year. He was 31 years old


    When Xu Tianyin looked down, Xia Shao changed his smiling eyes and spread his hands, like in previous years, "fiance, happy new year, want a red envelope!"[


    These words stunned the two families. Tang Zongbo first smiled and shook his head, "how old are they? The habits of childhood still don''t change."


    "You child, usually think you are precocious. At this time, you look like a child." Li Juan smiled and stared at her daughter.


    In the smiling eyes of everyone, only Xu Tianyin took Xia Shao''s hand and walked into the house.


    "Why?" Xia Shao asked behind.


    "Red envelopes," he said.


    "I want a bigger one, you have upgraded." as soon as I entered the door, Xia Shao smiled.


    Xu Tianyin turned back with a shallow smile on his lips and handed out a red envelope in his hand, "here."


    Xia Shao was stunned. His eyes fell on the red envelope in the man''s hands. It''s really a red envelope!


    In previous years, she said she wanted a red envelope, which was actually a gift. He knew she was not short of money and gave mostly small gifts. In fact, he doesn''t give gifts to women. Over the years, he has given almost all the jewelry that women can wear on her birthday and new year. Each time, it''s just a box of different sizes, and the gifts inside can be guessed. Despite this, there is no new idea, but she asks him every year. I just didn''t expect to receive a red envelope this year.


    Xia Shao was stunned and took it, but he found that the red envelope was very thin and almost had no weight. She prayed in her heart that after opening it, it must not be something like a check.


    But after opening it, she was stunned. It was not a check, it was a ticket.


    Two tickets to Australia on the third day of the lunar new year.


    Xia Shao looked up and saw the man''s dark eyes warm in the light of the room. He said to her, "take you on a trip."


    "...." the simple five words, I don''t know why, made her eyes red. Then she got a hug and a man''s clumsy comfort.


    "No?" he asked cautiously.


    Xia Shao chuckled and hugged Xu Tianyin with his back hand, "surprise!"


    These two tickets really surprised Xia Shao. This is a rare romantic move by Xu Tianyin in the past five years. Xia Shao doesn''t ask him how he wants to take her abroad. If she guesses, she guesses that it has something to do with what Xu Yanying said that day. So she didn''t ask. The third day of the new year is still in the winter vacation. They do have time. Too many things have happened during this period. It''s better to go out and relax.


    But the fact that they were going to travel to Australia surprised both of them.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan originally planned to go back to Dongshi on the third day of the lunar new year. Their daughter was engaged. They were all in Beijing during this time. Colleagues and friends there always have to go back and please. Originally, the couple planned to let Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao follow them back to Dongshi. After all, they were the protagonists in the banquet. Moreover, if those people send some valuable gifts, Xia Shao is here, it''s better to take it off.


    After hearing this, Xia Shao smiled, "it''s easy to do! When you go back, you two don''t have to invite familiar people, and the engagement banquet doesn''t have to be so extravagant. If they give gifts, you''ll say you''ve given the old man''s meaning and keep them simple. The gift list will be given to the old man later. Whether they believe it or not, as long as they have scruples, they don''t dare to give valuable gifts."


    Xia Zhiyuan''s eyes were a little straight, and he glanced at Xu Kangguo sitting next to him. Xu Kangguo really stared at Xia Shao, "this girl, just got engaged, she learned to play my flag!"


    "If you want to do good, you might as well borrow more of your banner." Xia Shao said with a smile. [


    Xu Kangguo hummed, turned to Xia Zhiyuan and said, "let''s do this. It''s what I mean."


    With the old man''s words, it was almost like getting the imperial edict. Xia Zhiyuan quickly responded.


    In this way, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin don''t have to go back to Dongshi. On the third day of the lunar new year, the Xia family got on the flight to Dongshi together, and Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian also took old man Leng back to Hong Kong with Wen Ye. Xia Shao said goodbye to all the troubles, packed up his suitcase and set foot on the journey of the world of two with Xu Tianyin.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold winter season in Beijing is just summer for Australia.


    In the warmest season of the year, in the streets of Victorian architecture, it was two young oriental people who sat in the car to enjoy the exotic scenery and pedestrians in the past. They spoke fluent English and called the taxi when they came out of the airport. The man with lonely and cold breath simply reported a place name and got on the car with the woman.


    The driver was stunned when he heard the place name. It''s a seaside villa area. It''s all rich vacation houses.


    The more the car drove, the more remote it became. Gradually, only the road, the sea and a row of beautiful villas in the distance could be seen. When Xia Shao saw the row of villas, his eyes lit up. This place obviously belongs to a private area with few tourists and beautiful and quiet vegetation.


    It''s really a good place for vacation.


    Beside her, Xu Tianyin stared at the woman''s upturned lips with soft eyes.


    The car stopped outside the villa area. Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao got off the car. They walked all the way in the sea breeze on the wooden path built by the beach, and finally stopped in front of a Victorian seaside villa.


    A beautiful single villa, quiet wood path, flat lawn on both sides, sea breeze, a pleasant natural style.


    When Xia Shao looked at the villa, Xu Tianyin had entered the door and put the suitcase into the room. When Xia Shao came in, he found that the room was very clean. It was obviously often cleaned, and the layout was also natural. There were large pieces of landing, white gauze curtains and a panoramic view of the sea in the distance.


    When Xia Shao saw that Xu Tianyin was familiar with taking tea from the cabinet and began to boil water, he picked his eyebrow. "Elder martial brother, have you lived here before?"


    "Well, I used to work and lived for a while." Xu Tianyin answered while boiling water.


    Xia Shao nodded. He thought he would book a hotel when he came. Unexpectedly, he still had a house here. Usually he seldom said anything about the task, and she didn''t know.


    Now it''s two o''clock in the afternoon. They were a little tired after flying all night. When the water boiled, Xia Shao drank a cup of tea, took a bath, changed clothes and went to bed for a while. The two slept in an exotic room, but they didn''t sleep too long. When Xia Shao woke up, she was catching up with the beautiful scenery of sunset in Shanghai.


    Before the villa landed, the golden sun shone into the balcony. Xia Shao stood barefoot on the wooden balcony in silk pajamas, slightly closed her eyes and felt the warm sea breeze. The sea breeze blew her soft hair, and her skin was pink by the sunset. It was bright and transparent. It seemed to disappear from a distance.


    A pair of big hands suddenly stretched out behind him. The man''s arm tightly wrapped her in his arms. He didn''t calm down until he felt her real temperature and breath.


    Xia Shao turned back with a smile and poked Xu Tianyin in the chest. "I didn''t know that senior brother still had a seaside villa here. Say, where else?"


    "A lot. I''ll take you later." Xu Tianyin held Xia Shao and kissed her forehead. "There''s also a private winery here. I''ll take you in a few days in the town."


    Private winery?


    Xia Shao picked his eyebrows and was very interested in Xu Tianyin''s previous experience abroad and some industries, but he was not in a hurry to ask. He just continued to poke him, "what about now?"


    It''s dinner time now. She''s hungry. There are no fresh vegetables in the villa and she can''t cook.


    "Go out." Xu Tianyin took Xia Shao into the door, closed the floor glass door of the balcony, pulled up the curtain, and then changed his clothes.


    He doesn''t often wear a suit, but he changed into a formal dress tonight. Xia Shao smiled and took out a dress and put it on. The silver dress is simple and charming. When she wore it, she immediately added the mysterious ancient charm of the East. Without using powder, she only tied her hair slightly, which made him look at it for a long time.


    Smiling and holding Xu Tianyin''s arm, Xia Shao asked, "where are you going?"


    "Restaurant." no surprise.


    When they left the villa, Xu Tianyin drove out a black Bentley cross-country from the garage. They galloped on the beach and watched the sunset and sea view all the way. Xia Shao had never been so comfortable in his memory.


    The car drove to the city center and stopped at the door of a high-end Australian restaurant. Xu Tianyin obviously made an appointment long ago. The waiter respectfully guided them to the reserved seat. Along the way, it attracted the amazing eyes of many people. International cities have always been full of people from all over the world, but Oriental lovers with such outstanding temperament seem to have never seen before.


    The two people took their seats in the amazing eyes. Candlelight, wine, milk cheese, steak, fish and fruit are the most authentic "color" dishes in the local area. In my memory, they rarely wear such clothes to dinner in a high-end restaurant. Xu Tianyin likes to eat at home. He loves her fried dishes. He always has a better appetite at home than outside. He has been abroad for too many years and has been alone. For him, the warmth of his family is far more attractive than high-end restaurants.


    Xia Shao knows his mind. She is also a quiet person. They have the same interests. They have known each other for several years. If they can cook at home, they will never go outside.


    But tonight, she thinks it''s good to be outside. Rarely romantic, occasionally romantic, looking at his eyebrows in the candlelight, she felt an unprecedented peace of mind. And her quiet smiling eyebrows and eyes also made his eyes soft, "like?"


    "Do you like it here or senior brother?" Xia Shao deliberately pretended not to understand and smiled at Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t answer. He lowered his head to eat, but the corners of his lips raised a beautiful arc. He was laughing and laughed for a long time.


    The two ate slowly. After they were full, Xia Shao thought Xu Tianyin would take her to the cinema. Because Xu Yanying said that night that he would take girls to movies, meals and travel abroad. Now he has done two things, but it''s still the same.


    But Xu Tianyin didn''t take her. He was considerate of her. When she was tired by plane, he took her for a walk in the streets at a foreign night, and then drove back to the seaside villa.


    The sea is dark at night. From a distance, you can hear the moisture of the sea breeze and the rustle of the waves on the shore. Although there are many villas in this villa area, they keep a distance from each other. There are vegetation barriers in the middle, and the privacy is very good.


    In the living room, only the TV light is on, and the flickering light shines on the people hugging each other on the sofa.


    Two cups of red wine were drunk on the tea table. On the sofa, the woman was lying on the man in light pink silk pajamas. The man''s big hand covered the spring light on the woman''s beautiful back and looked at her.


    She smiled and chanted. She breathed some wine. She looked up and pecked his chin.


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes were deep and closed slightly. Xia Shao smiled on him, kissed him from his sharp chin to his neck, and touched him gently on his protruding Adam''s apple. The hot and humid touch made the man''s Adam''s apple tremble gently, his eyebrows locked deeply, but he looked up comfortably.


    She smiled and continued down, leaving water on his solid chest and wild waist line along the road, and finally came to his lower abdomen.


    There was his sensitivity. When she touched him gently, the muscles of his lower abdomen stiffened. She bit gently!


    "Hmm!" the man snorted, like a beast roaring.


    At this time, I heard the woman chuckling and lightly stepped down from him. With limited interest in her eyes, she looked back at him, "I''m tired and went to take a bath."


    Then she really turned and left.


    A big hand stretched out from behind, fished it on her waist and abdomen, and caught the naughty person who lit the fire and wanted to escape.


    The woman''s exclamation and laughter from the sofa gradually turned into a low gasp.


    The night is long


    A digression


    I had something to do in the evening. I went out with my family. Sensen regretted that he didn''t go shopping on double 11


    Is this chapter cured? Is it warm? The next chapter continues


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 5

    Xia Shao doesn''t remember how she fought on the sofa this night. She only remembers the bright and dark light in the living room, the splashing sound of water in the bathroom, the warm water temperature and the warm and thick embrace of men.


    Xu Tianyin came out of the bathroom with Xia Shao in her arms. She was so tired that she wanted to sleep. The man''s eyes were soft. He still took her back to the sofa, put her on her lap, took a towel and wiped her hair.


    He treated her gently, like the treasure of his life, patiently wiped her hair half dry, and then took the hair dryer and blew it from a distance.


    There is no light in the living room. The bright and dark light of the TV screen shines on the sofa. The hair of the woman blown by the hair dryer and the attentive look of the man are the most warm tunes at this moment.


    Until the hair dryer, the man gathered the woman''s hair, and several soft hairs fell from the palm. He looked at the hair, put it on the sofa for a moment, then picked her up and went back to the bedroom. [


    Take Xia Shao to bed and cover her quilt. Xu Tianyin doesn''t lie down, but turns out of the room.


    He went back to the living room, picked up the hair on the sofa, picked up the hair on the towel and cleaned it one by one with his head down. He cleaned it very slowly, just like treating her. She lost very little hair. He only sorted out a few. After finishing it, he looked around his fingertips for a long time, bowed his head and gently dropped a kiss. Then he got up and brought a handkerchief Wrap her hair and put it in your pocket.


    At this time, there was a faint vibration from his mobile phone. Xu Tianyin got up and went outside the house, answered the phone, returned to the house, turned on the computer and sorted out the information, and then returned to the bedroom. In the bedroom, Xia Shao fell asleep. Xu Tianyin sat by the bed and stared at her sleeping face quietly in the moonlight. Until dawn, he went to bed and lay down, holding her to sleep slowly.


    Xia Shao slept until noon. When she got up, she heard the sound of a car outside, so she got up and walked to the door. Xu Tianyin just stopped the car and came down with large and small bags of ingredients. When she looked up, she stood at the door with a shallow smile on her lips.


    Xia Shao went out, smiled and took the bag and joked: "so, in fact, we just live in a different place, and our days are the same as before, right?"


    She refers to traveling, buying local fruits and vegetables and cooking by herself.


    "Different." Xu Tianyin entered the door and kissed her on the forehead with soft eyes. "Go to the yacht at noon."


    Huh? Yacht?


    At noon, someone sent the villa. Xia Shao looked that it was an employee of the Australian headquarters of howay group.


    "Miss Xia, please sign for this yacht list." the manager from the yacht smiled respectfully and handed Xia Shao a list. Xia Shao took it and saw that it was the list from Adam''s gift on the night of her engagement.


    Xia Shao remembered that she didn''t need a yacht at that time, so she handed the list to Xu Tianyin and put it away. Unexpectedly, the man used it here?


    Xia Shao smiled and signed the list. The manager of haWe group asked if he needed a waiter. They provided a full range of services for yacht owners, including captain, cook and waiter. In addition, haWe group also had a yacht club to provide yacht custody services for customers. As for the service fee, Adam had ordered to come and waive it.


    Xu Tianyin can drive a yacht, and Xia Shao also wants a world for two. He asks the waiter for service and thanks the manager.


    The private yacht is divided into two floors, including the living room, master bedroom, guest bedroom, kitchen, bar and bathroom. Xia Shao told her to come to the beach before going on a trip, so she prepared the peak call of swimsuit online games. She changed it in her bedroom and walked slowly to the nail plate.


    The sea breeze is wet and warm, the waves turn white, and it''s really comfortable to step on the deck with the blue sky overhead. Turning around, I see Xu Tianyin in the cockpit, holding a yacht, looking softly.


    He was still wearing a black shirt, but he was rarely open, with wild power in his chest and abdomen. His deep eyes stared at people, and there was a fatal smell. Xia Shao somehow remembered that last night, her cheeks suddenly flew thin red, and then turned around and ran to the front of the deck, blowing the sea breeze to wake up.


    But I don''t know, as soon as she turned around, her body crossed a graceful arc in the sun, her honey colored bathing suit lined her skin as soft and white as a baby, and the tulle tied around her waist gently raised in the blowing sea wind, vaguely showing the round and warped scenery under the tulle.


    It was a fine day today. It was noon. The sea breeze was gentle and the sea was calm. Xu Tianyin stopped the yacht on the sea. They went to the kitchen to make a delicious lunch. They came to the deck to taste white wine and enjoy lunch.


    Different from last night, the villa area on the shore can no longer be seen on the sea. The blue sky and the blue sea. Except for the sea breeze and the occasional seagulls flying overhead, the world is as quiet as if there are only two people left. They don''t feel lonely at all, but only feel comfortable. Even if they hug each other on the deck couch after lunch, they don''t have to worry about being disturbed[


    They even hugged each other on the deck and took a nap. When they woke up, Xia Shao found that there were more umbrellas on his head. Xu Tianyin was standing on one side of the deck with a fishing rod in his hand.


    Xia Shao''s eyes lit up and she was suddenly awake. She walked over with a smile, and the man handed her the fishing rod with the bait. Xia Shao smiled and took it. When she wanted to throw the rod, she found that she seemed to have never caught fish, let alone sea fishing. And her gesture immediately made the man see it.


    "So." Xu Tianyin came over, held Xia Shao''s right hand, let her finger hold the main line, then checked the winding wheel, let her finger release when she threw it out, and the line was thrown far away to the sea.


    Xia Shao looked back with a smile. "Elder martial brother used to fish?"


    "On vacation," he replied. There is no fishing rod during the mission. When you go to the island, you always use local materials. Many times, you have to dive under the sea to catch fish yourself.


    "Elder martial brother likes fishing?" she didn''t know he still had this hobby.


    "When talking," he replied briefly, but it hurt her.


    Before, he was always alone. Even on vacation, he lives alone away from the crowd. No one talks with him. He takes care of himself. When talking, he comes to the beach to fish. Once he sits down, he is a day. From sunrise to sunset, he is unchanging loneliness. The more you harvest, the more lonely you are. Those fish can have a company in the bucket, but he is always alone


    Xia Shao''s heart ached, but his eyebrows and eyes smiled, "I''ll accompany you in the future."


    "HMM." the man looked back at her with soft eyebrows.


    "Let''s play?" it''s rare to travel. Xia Shao doesn''t want the atmosphere to be too sad. She looks at the other fishing rod on the ground and looks provocative.


    Her provocative appearance made the man laugh and didn''t answer her. She just silently picked up the fishing rod on the ground, sorted it out and threw it out.


    It''s a game. For Xia Shao, it''s more a novel experience. Xu Tianyin will patiently teach her how to throw the rod, how to judge whether the fish is not hooked, how to close the rod, etc. all things in the world are easier known than done, and sea fishing is the same. It sounds easy. In fact, it takes a lot of practice to sum up a set of experience, such as judging the fishing position, which water layer is what kind of fish, and so on. Xu Tianyin basically knew the fish caught, but Xia Shao didn''t know. He also had the function of encyclopedia. But then she found that he could only distinguish whether he could eat them. When he wanted to perform his task before, he could only survive on an isolated island or in the wild.


    But that was before, now, with her with him.


    Xia Shao has been a good student all afternoon. The result of his studious study is that he returns home with a full load and gains more than he can eat in the next few days. They finally left only tonight''s dinner, and the others were released to the sea.


    In the evening, Xia Shao went back to the cabin room to take a bath and put on a coat. When she came out, she saw Xu Tianyin''s back at the helm in the cab, the golden sunset outside, and the seaside villa in the distance. She was stunned for a long time.


    If one day tired, can always live such a life, must be very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Tianyin''s seaside villa in Australia is a senior private area. Rich people from all over the world often come here for vacation. There is a small harbor on the beach here. Xu Tianyin stopped the yacht in the harbor and the two returned to the villa to move out a pile of firewood. Although it is summer, the storage room of the villa is full of firewood. When Xu Tianyin used to live here, he stored a lot of materials. Now it is very convenient to use them.


    They moved firewood to the golden beach. Tonight''s dinner is roast fish.


    These things are familiar to Xu Tianyin, but novel to Xia Shao. Looking at her shining eyebrows and eyes in the sunset, he inadvertently looked up and always looked up for a long time.


    When the sunset fell to the sea level, a bonfire was lit on the beach, and a rectangular blue cloth was spread on the ground. They sat on it and baked this afternoon''s harvest together. Liquor, grilled fish, fruit flavor, dry cheese, bonfire, sea breeze, women''s smile, all of which made him lose his mind. He couldn''t help but take another look at the single villa not far behind him. He thought in a trance that he didn''t live here before. [


    "Like?" he asked, the same question as last night.


    "Like elder martial brother." she smiled and picked up a fruit, laughing to appreciate his embarrassment.


    But what she was waiting for was a man''s sudden hug and wild kiss.


    The kiss came without warning. With the smell of liquor, her heart missed a beat. When they reacted, they were already on the beach. In the warm light of the campfire, her clothes were open, and the honey colored swimsuit lined her skin with thin powder in the fire. He stroked her up and touched every inch of her curve that made him miss. He felt her tremble under his palm. He tried to restrain himself, but he was on the next step I couldn''t help kissing her harder.


    She still had the fragrance after bathing, which was doubted to be the most beautiful catalyst at night. He couldn''t help coming under the gauze around her waist, but he woke her up when he wanted to ask for her here.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t... don''t be here..." she pressed his hand and her cheeks were redder. She wasn''t able to accept the open-air battle.


    As soon as the voice fell, he picked her up from the beach and didn''t take her back to the villa. Instead, he took her to the yacht. He kissed her on the deck and kissed the cabin and bar. The lights in the bar were red. The man was naked with wild upper body, looking like the king of the dark night, emitting a fatal and dangerous smell. They loved each other in the bar, and then he took her to the bathroom to take a bath.


    The sea tide at night is much more intense than during the day. The yacht is shaking, the water vapor is dense in the bathroom, and the sound of sea tide is right under her feet. It is a very wonderful feeling, and it is like another kind of aphrodisiac at night. He wants her in the bathroom, but she feels that it is more difficult to love in the yacht than on the sand beach. After two times, she has leaned in his arms and let him wash her Take a bath, wash your hair, wipe your body, wear a bathrobe


    He always did these things very gently. It was like a lullaby to her. He simply let him wait. When he took her out of the bathroom, she was already drowsy.


    Xu Tianyin took Xia Shao to the living room. Everything was like last night. He asked her to lie down on his legs and go to bed first. He focused on wiping and blowing her hair. After doing these, he took her back to the bedroom to sleep. He still didn''t sleep with her immediately, but went out of the bedroom to the living room, found her hair on the sofa and towel, sorted it out one by one, combined with last night''s, wrapped it and put it close to her.


    Then answer the phone, sort out the information, go back to the bedroom, sit by the bed, stare at her sleeping face, and don''t lie down and hold her to sleep until dawn.


    Not counting the day when they first arrived at the seaside villa, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin stayed here for a total of three days. Two people go out to play, or go shopping in the city center. There are new programs every day and toss late into the night every night. Finally, when Xia Shao heard the speech, he nodded for a long time. These people are used to fighting and killing. Even if they withdraw from that circle, there will be people seeking revenge. Everyone here can take care of them. I just didn''t expect that such a private winery has so many past and reasons.


    Before they sat in the room and talked, Xu Tianyin took Xia Shao out of the room and came to the downstairs restaurant until the waiter knocked on the door.


    There was a candlestick on the table, and the crystal lamp hung above it. There was a sumptuous dinner on the table. MIGA and eight waiters stood at the table, standing in front like a housekeeper. When they saw Xia Shao coming down from the upstairs in his dress and holding Xu Tianyin''s arm, their eyes lit up, smiled and took a group of waiters with a gentleman''s ceremony, "welcome two distinguished masters."


    Xu Tianyin has a lonely and cold temperament. He won''t pay attention to MIGA. In order to prevent the cold, Xia Shao had to smile and say, "thank you for Mr. MIGA''s hospitality. I''ve heard Yin say that you have been taking good care of the winery these years. Therefore, tonight you are the master and we are the guests."


    "That''s no good. The winery was bought by Kng. No matter who is taking care of it, he is the boss." MIGA smiled, shrugged and rolled his eyes. "Although I''ve never seen such an irresponsible boss."


    "I believe he didn''t buy the winery to be the boss." Xia Shao smiled at Xu Tianyin and said to MIGA, "I heard you saved him. Thank you. We''d better be friends."


    MIGA picked her eyebrows when she heard the speech and didn''t argue with Xia Shao anymore, but he blinked mischievously. Obviously, she had a good impression of Xia Shao.


    These people had the same experience. They usually watched each perform their duties in the winery. At this time tonight, no one cared about their identity and position. When they saw Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao sitting down, they sat down in two rows of the table and looked at them together. It seems that everyone is very interested in Xu Tianyin''s engagement.


    "Kng, you are too unfriendly. Suddenly I heard the news of your engagement. We haven''t heard of any woman you like before." this came from MIGA.


    But immediately a waiter with a moustache refuted him, "MIGA, you look down on our intelligence network. A brother told you that Kng is in love, but you don''t believe it."


    "Yes! You didn''t believe it until the Kng proposal was posted on the Internet."


    "We were gambling. What did you say?"


    "Whatever he said, I remember he lost the bet. But where''s the money? I didn''t see a penny!"


    "Pay back! Those who cheat when they lose the bet are the worst."


    Xia Shao didn''t expect that before dinner began, the topic became a jumping reversal. Xu Tianyin seemed to be used to this scene. With a cold face and silence, he opened red wine, poured it on Xia Shao, and said to her, "are you hungry? Eat."


    Short words, but let the dispute on the table stop. Everyone stared at Xia Shao''s wine glass. It seemed that they couldn''t believe that Xu Tianyin would serve people.


    Xia Shao always had a strong concentration, but he didn''t want to be looked at by a table, so he found a topic and said, "I''ve never heard him say he has an English name. Can you tell me the origin of this name?"


    MIGA shrugged and smiled bitterly, "Nothing. We gave him a name that suits him. In the past, when he was on a mission, his code name was lone wolf, but we thought Kng was more suitable for him. You don''t know, his period was really a nightmare for many people. He was a real king sweeping the underground circles of various countries! However, this guy never recognized this name, that is, our name, He never should. "


    Xia Shao smiled at the speech. No wonder she never heard Xu Tianyin say it.


    Speaking of Xu Tianyin''s past, MIGA and the portrait on the table opened the conversation box and wanted to talk carefully.


    Xu Tianyin raised his eyes and asked coldly, "where are Irene and Ann?"

 V5.Chapter 6

    "They didn''t know you would come today. In the west, it''s a busy season," MIGA said with a smile.


    Xu Tianyin looked at MIGA for a moment and nodded, "HMM." then he bowed his head and exchanged his plate with Xia Shao''s.


    There was fresh fish on the plate. The bones of the fish on Xu Tianyin''s plate had been removed by him and completely placed in front of Xia Shao.


    At the dinner table, there were more than a dozen surprised eyes, which was no less than the surprise of discovering the new world. MIGA turned his eyes on Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao with interest. Xia Shao''s eyes swept over MIGA and other waiters.


    MIGA didn''t tell the truth just now. [


    Although the people at this table are very old-fashioned and look comfortable when Xu Tianyin asks questions, the fluctuation of Qi field is different from that at ordinary times. Xia Shao can see this, and Xu Tianyin should be able to see it. Why didn''t he ask?


    Xu Tianyin didn''t ask, and Xia Shao couldn''t speak.


    But MIGA said, "Hey! What do I see? Kng actually spoil women?"


    Other people''s eyes are almost the same meaning. The cold-blooded lone wolf who frightens world dignitaries and forces will spoil women? Who believes it? This is even more incredible than the news of his engagement!


    I can''t believe how strong this is. The mercenaries in front of the table have a strong interest in Xia Shao.


    In fact, everyone knows her information. The chairman of Huaxia group and her self-made business legends have been memorized. There''s no way. Who makes her Kng''s woman. At the beginning, Kng''s proposal was exposed, and they really shocked their eyeballs! They wish their chin could fall to the ground. Of course, for the woman who made him propose such an incredible thing Full of great interest. But after an investigation, many people whistled.


    It''s really a woman that Kng likes! From another point of view, this experience is not much different from the legend of the mall, which Kng forged in the underground world when he was a teenager. These two people are really a perfect match.


    But no matter how amazing the proposal video is, it''s not as eye-catching as seeing Xu Tianyin''s tenderness in front of you. Who can care about eating immediately? One by one, they are not afraid of death, and one by one, they hit Xia Shao.


    "Miss Xia, I heard that Kng has been pursuing you since you were in high school. Are there any details that can be revealed?"


    "Alas, why do you ask this? Isn''t it in the intelligence? You should ask, how does Miss Xia like Kng such men? Women don''t like to talk? How can you stand a man who doesn''t say a few words a day?"


    "It''s good not to talk. Kng''s biggest problem is that there are no talents in his eyes! When I met him, I didn''t find that I was a living person in his eyes..."


    "Yes, yes, remember those women who liked Kng before? Ha ha, I want to laugh when I think of it..."


    Hearing these words, Xia Shao knew for the first time that men can gossip. Fortunately, they turned from their curiosity about her to Xu Tianyin''s past interesting stories. Xia Shao was interested and looked at Xu Tianyin from time to time. The man ate dinner silently. Whenever the meal was fish or steak, he would remove the fish bones in front of him After the steak was cut, he exchanged plates with her. Knowing that she never drank much on such occasions, he sent for tea.


    Xia Shao held the teacup with smiling eyebrows and eyes, which made Xu Tianyin''s eyes soft when he looked, and also made the atmosphere of the table quiet.


    A group of former mercenaries opened their mouths and scratched their heads. No one could imagine seeing such an expression on Xu Tianyin''s face. At this time, someone found that Xu Tianyin always liked quiet and didn''t like noisy places. Just now they had been quarreling for so long and talked about him, but they didn''t receive his cold "forced" eyes.


    This is really strange


    Only migato smiled and understood. It seems that they have to thank Xia Shao. If she didn''t like listening to them, these guys would have been forced to shut up.


    At this time, Xia Shao tasted tea, raised his eyes and said with a smile: "you are Yin''s friends, that is, my friends. Don''t call me Miss Xia. It''s strange. I don''t have an English name. Just call me Shao."


    After saying this, Xia Shao immediately received Xu Tianyin''s eyes, which were dark and silent. She could understand it. All along, Shao was his exclusive, only he could call. Qin Hanlin called her Xiaoshao, and he "forced" her to become his sister-in-law[


    Xia Shao smiled and drank tea. His eyes drifted. These people are not his friends


    Xu Tianyin fell on the woman''s smiling eyebrows. Although he was very strong, he didn''t say anything in the end. This was what she said, indicating that it was her will. As long as it was her will, he never interfered with her.


    A dinner was finished in a noisy atmosphere. Xu Tianyin had never seen these friends since he returned to work in the military region. Although everyone wanted to talk to him, they also knew that he couldn''t speak a few words. Moreover, he was tired after driving all afternoon today, so they enthusiastically sent Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao to their room to have a rest. However, they were too enthusiastic to send them upstairs Some, as if eager to shut the two people into the room.


    After entering the room and closing the door, Xia Shao''s cheeks couldn''t help being a little red. But she immediately smiled. These people are actually very interesting. Thanks to them, elder martial brother''s past was not more lonely.


    With Xia Shao''s ear power, he naturally heard that those people outside didn''t leave and were listening to the door. As soon as she smiled, she pulled Xu Tianyin to the inner room. The inner room is a separate living room, with western style palace style sofas, tables, closets, crystal lights, beautiful gilded tea cups... Just more modern TV screens and telephones.


    They sat down on the sofa. Xia Shao was sure that no one outside could hear them. Then he said, "senior brother, MIGA didn''t tell the truth tonight. Should you see it?"


    "HMM." there was coffee and tea in the living room. Xu Tianyin made a pot of tea for Xia Shao and put it on the table in front of the sofa.


    "Then why don''t you ask?"


    "That''s their business. MIGA must be able to solve it. I haven''t managed the winery. If it can''t be solved, they will tell me." Xu Tianyin hugged Xia Shao and put her forehead against his chest.


    Xia Shao''s eyes were black, and only the man''s silver black shirt was left in his sight. His forehead touched his temperature and his nose was full of his smell, which made her smile and say nothing more. Although Xu Tianyin is the owner of the winery, he is a shopkeeper. MIGA has been working hard for ten years. He doesn''t want to say something. Xu Tianyin is really difficult to intervene.


    Xia Shao simply lay down on the sofa and pillowed Xu Tianyin''s leg. These nights, she has been "confused" and "confused". Half asleep and half awake, I remember that Xu Tianyin always asked her to pillow his legs and blow her hair. I haven''t noticed before. I think his legs are very comfortable these days.


    Lying comfortably, Xia Shao closed her eyes and smiled. Since Xu Tianyin didn''t ask about the winery, Xia Shao didn''t ask much about it. Now the most important thing for her is to enjoy this rare trip. When there is news from Singapore, she will start to be busy. This is their first trip. The comfort of the seaside is still in their mind. They will stay here for a few days. When they come in the evening, they look at the farms around. It must be another beauty.


    Just thinking about the beauty of going to the farm tomorrow, Xu Tianyin didn''t allow her to lie down. "Just eat enough, don''t lie down."


    He helped her up and let her sit against her. Then he turned on the TV. They sat drinking tea and watching TV. During this period, Xu Tianyin got up and walked outside, opened the door, stood at the door for three seconds, and then heard a burst of scattered footsteps.


    Xia Shao smiled on the sofa, but Xu Tianyin just came back for a while and heard someone knocking at the door. Xu Tianyin came back with two plates of dessert in his hand.


    Xia Shao looked at the sweet dessert and asked with a smile, "they won''t add anything in it that shouldn''t be added?"


    "They dare not," said Xu Tianyin.


    Xia Shao took a few mouthfuls with a smile.


    When they came to the winery, it was already dark. After dinner, they sat for a while, and soon it was midnight. When Xia Shao got up to take a bath in the bathroom, Xu Tianyin picked her up and went straight to the big bed in the room.


    This dark red "color" big bed is suspected to be luxurious imperial style, spacious and soft. People are trapped in it. The dark red eyes, the candlestick and crystal lamp beside the table are warm yellow. It is suspected to be the most emotional "color" tone at night. Especially for the woman trapped in the bed, her silver dress has not been changed, and her skin is tender and moist in the dark red and soft quilt. She protested that he had brought her to bed. She was staring at him. She didn''t know that her appearance had a charming charm.


    Xu Tianyin took off his suit coat, untied his tie and covered it. The weight of the two people made Xia Shao sink again. Just when she found that she couldn''t escape at all, Xu Tianyin exerted a force on her waist. They immediately reversed and Xia Shao lay on him.


    Just as Xia Shao doubtfully raised his eyebrows and said when the man was so easy to talk in bed, he bumped into Xu Tianyin''s dark eyes. [


    "Kiss me," he said.


    "..." cough!


    Xia Shao almost choked, his cheeks flushed, and his smile stared at Xu Tianyin strangely. The man was addicted? He didn''t let her go every night these days. He seemed addicted after she drank some wine and couldn''t help kissing him the night she just arrived at the seaside villa.


    Xia Shao was still looking at Xu Tianyin. He put a big hand in the back of his head and pressed her, and his cold lips touched her. Prying open her lips and teeth, he overbearing and wantonly plundered until he kissed her and began to breathe, and his eyebrows and eyes began to leave. He said in a low voice, "Shao, kiss me."


    Sure enough, she was much more obedient at this time. She kissed him on the lips a few times, and then came to his neck. There was a moist and soft touch on his neck, which belonged to her gentle and soft touch, but it didn''t have much strength, but it made every nerve of his body tremble. He raised his head, closed his eyes, and enjoyed her pecking at his Adam''s apple. Her soft hand was on his chest through his shirt "Touching" the rope is simply challenging his restraint.


    She knew that he had never had any restraint against her since she came of age.


    She was very weak. Her whole body was soft and could not even untie his buttons. He stretched out his hand, held her hand and stroked her naked and exposed chest. Then she went all the way down his neck


    He breathed heavily in her kiss, frowned heavily, and his big palm rubbed her smooth back.


    "Shao..." he called her. She kissed him deeply on his narrow waist line, which made him groan and couldn''t help opening his eyes to see her. As soon as he opened his eyes, there was a moist touch on his lower abdomen. He immediately shuddered. Only then did he turn over and press her under him again to regain control and no longer let her torture him.


    He almost savagely stripped off her dress and tried his best to ask her. He didn''t release himself until he watched her climb up the clouds again and again and gradually close his eyes.


    This time it was the same. I helped her take a bath and blow her hair. Then I took her to bed to rest. I cleaned up her hair and wrapped it up with the previous one. Xu Tianyin sat by the bed and looked at Xia Shao for a while. Then he opened the door and went out.


    The corridor was empty. Xu Tianyin went downstairs and came to the living room. MIGA sat there. As expected, she hadn''t slept yet and seemed to be waiting for him.


    Seeing Xu Tianyin coming down in his long black bathrobe, MIGA smiled more and looked at the ceiling with interest. "I think we should consider thickening the upstairs floor after you leave. It''s too fierce! Are you sure your beloved woman can stand your demand?"


    Xu Tianyin''s face was cold and his "color" did not change at all. He went to the sofa and sat down, but said, "the sound insulation effect of the room is not good. You''d better redecorate it together."


    "Poof!" unexpectedly, Xu Tianyin would respond. MIGA looked at him in surprise, "you are really more human than before."


    Xu Tianyin didn''t chat with him anymore, and went straight to the point, "what''s the matter with Eric and Ann?"


    "Why didn''t you ask at dinner?" MIGA smiled and asked with her cheek.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t answer, and his eyebrows were cold.


    MIGA was not afraid to die. "Ah, are you avoiding your fiancee? Isn''t it..." MIGA smiled deeply. MIGA asked, "she doesn''t even know your Kng name. Is it difficult? Did you really tell her about your previous events? She shouldn''t be frightened by your previous cold-blooded or lured by the power of your underground world?" You don''t like such a woman. "


    MIGA said to herself. When she looked at Xu Tianyin again, the smile on her face was stiff. I saw Xu Tianyin sitting on the sofa in a black "color" bathrobe, his eyes as dark as the night, but it was colder by the night.


    Migarden smiled bitterly and made a gesture of surrender. It seems that he doesn''t like others to comment on his women.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t speak, just looked at MIGA and waited for him to answer the question just now.


    "They have gone to Singapore," MIGA told the truth this time.


    Xu Tianyin''s cold eyebrows and eyes seemed stunned, and then his breath was colder, "whose order asked them to go?"


    "Come on, Kng, they just want to help you." MIGA smiled bitterly. "You know, although they have quit the underground world, you are kind to them. As soon as they heard that you ordered to find someone in Singapore, they decided to go. I''m just a housekeeper. I can help you watch the industry here, but I can''t manage your people."


    "Want them to come back." Xu Tianyin said in the darkness of the sofa.


    "Can I ask why? In fact, I don''t understand why you ordered to find someone but didn''t send an. Since the person you''re looking for needs black identity and mask, an is Master Yi Rong and the best candidate. In the black market, the sources of masks in the hands of all sellers are very diverse, including those who earned money many years ago and have handled them several times. Most of them have no face information. Send an to go , once someone meets the requirements you are looking for, let them put on a newly made mask, so that you can know what the other person looks like at the first time. It''s very helpful to you, and you won''t miss it. "MIGA smiled and asked solemnly.


    Xu Tianyin replied, "the task is extremely dangerous, and the other party is likely to kill."


    "Ha?" MIGA was stunned and then smiled, with a warm smile.


    That''s how he made many people swear to follow. Few people know how the outside world is afraid of the lone wolf and how rumors say he is cold-blooded. In fact, he attaches most importance to friendship. Once recognized by him, he is his friend or partner. He never puts his friend or partner at risk. He always tries to keep them away from dangerous tasks.


    These people in the dark world are more or less burdened with some sad and sad past. They are often reluctant to entrust their "sex" life and emotion, but things in the world are often strange. People like Kng, who are less human than them, will actually become the people they entrust their "sex" life and vow to follow to the death.


    Just like him, he used to be Edie''s partner and comrade in arms, but he never had the idea of following him to the death. Since ten years ago, he was lame in a mission and didn''t want to return to his original team. In the most self abandoning days of his life, Kng gave him this winery and a peaceful life he never thought of. From then on, he was willing to entrust this "sexual" life.


    "Ann is just master Yirong. He won''t go to the black market in person. His mask will be handed over to our people and sold to the person you''re looking for. He''ll be fine. Besides, there''s Irene!" MIGA smiled and poured the wine. He thought that even if there was danger, the next family selling the mask was in danger and wouldn''t involve Ann. But he never doubted Xu Tianyin''s judgment. He was the king of the underground world, and he never misjudged.


    "This time, people are like me." Xu Tianyin sat on the sofa and didn''t move. MIGA''s hand suddenly stiffened. The wine bottle fell to the ground with a thump and fell on the snow-white camel hair carpet, sprinkled with blood red.


    It was the feeling of being in the ice and snow. It was so sharp that my limbs were numb, my mind was clear, but my body couldn''t move.


    This feeling, MIGA had experienced, was the first time he met Xu Tianyin. At that time, he was still Edie''s man, because I heard that he was a lone wolf. He challenged him curiously. He stood still and didn''t move. With such a move, he was completely defeated. From then on, he realized that he was not a person in the same world with him.


    "Give the mask to the next house, order it down, and give me the information of qualified buyers. I didn''t say to put it. Don''t put it." Xu Tianyin stood up and walked upstairs. The cold voice came from his back, "let them come back."


    MIGA looked at Xu Tianyin''s back, and his free body was numb to the bone. He smiled bitterly and bent deeply, "yes."


    "Don''t mention Singapore in front of her." he took her out to play. Don''t let anything disturb her mood.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Shao woke up, it was noon again.


    She decisively called the room for lunch, but when she went out to visit the farm with Xu Tianyin in the afternoon, she still didn''t escape the smiling eyes of the waiters. Many people choked their faces with laughter and cramped. Finally, under the cold eyes of Xu Tianyin, she turned around with cramps and performed their duties.


    Most of the farms near the winery are vineyards, with an endless scale. There is only a narrow Town Road in the middle, which makes people look up and breathe the taste of countryside. Xia Shao comfortably closes her eyes, enjoys the sunshine, enjoys the countryside, and the time with her beloved. The man behind her always looked at her quietly and followed her silently. When she turned around with a smile, he was behind her with soft eyes.


    "Hmm? Elder martial brother, what''s over there?" Xia Shao pointed to the back of the ancient castle winery. In the midday sun, there was a large sea of gold.


    "Jin Hehuan." Xu Tianyin said. Seeing the woman''s eyes, he smiled and took her hand and took her there.


    The golden Acacia forest smelled the refreshing fragrance of flowers as soon as she walked in. The woman was wearing a white "color" dress and turned around inside. The man stood in place and followed her. He saw the sun shining on her through the branches and leaves, and the golden "color" flowers falling in the breeze in her hair. He walked over, pinned her soft hair behind her ears, picked a Acacia and pinned it between her hair. Looking at her smiling and singing in the golden, he couldn''t help smiling softer and gently hugged her.


    The mercenary in charge of the forest stared straight when he saw it from a distance, and then retreated quickly.


    Xia Shao knew that the forest was bought when he first bought a wine shop. The age was far away. Xu was the owner who used to sell it to perfume merchants. Later, Xu Tianyin bought it, and MIGA tried to make wine with acacia and grapes, with unique flavor. The large countryside here was also bought at the beginning. In the past ten years, it has developed and grown. There are farms and wine making industries in nearby towns.


    This private winery does business in the upper class circle. Because the winery has a long history, it has stored a large number of precious red wine. A bottle of cellar is extremely expensive. Only a small amount is released for auction every year. There are also a certain amount of hand brewed wine. Many big men have broken their heads for a bottle, and the income is naturally considerable. Of course, most of the revenue of the winery''s business comes from the winery. 60% of the wine produced is sold to countries all over the world, and the rest is used for cellaring. In addition, the nearby tourism industry and the hotel system of the ancient castle have completely formed an industry. This winery is old and famous. In the past ten years, it has become a very famous winery in Australia.


    In addition, the winery has invested a lot of business in the town, among which hotels and bars are the best developed. It is already a large-scale chain industry in Australia, which is to feed the retired mercenaries and their families. Everyone settled down here, and most people have adapted to today''s peaceful life.


    Xu Tianyin stayed in the winery with Xia Shao for three days. During this period, he drove her to the town several times and took her to experience the style of bars and small towns. Xia Shao always felt that these days were the most peaceful time in her life. If she didn''t sometimes think of Singapore, these days were really perfect and flawless.


    Of course, Xia Shao still has a headache.


    Her headache is that Xu Tianyin has a tendency of excessive indulgence. Since he came out, he has had a good time every night, but she often disarmed halfway and fell asleep. When she woke up, it was noon the next day. God knows that her habit of meditating in the morning has been "confused" by this man. After getting up, she has to face the ambiguous eyes of everyone in the winery. Rao is always calm and can''t stand being laughed at every day.


    But at night, the temperature between the two people in the room always rises rapidly, but late at night, when Xia Shao sleeps in the big bed again, the idea in her mind is that she will leave the winery tomorrow


    The two are out for a week. During the holidays, Xu Tianyin plans to take Xia Shao to other cities in Australia. But it seems that I can''t see that they are so free and unfettered during this time. That night, something happened.


    It happened after Xia Shao fell asleep.


    There was no light in the living room. Xu Tianyin stood quietly in the dark. The handkerchief in his palm had just been wrapped and put away. His mobile phone vibrated. Xu Tianyin took it out, took a look, turned around and breathed out of the door.


    He was still wearing a black "color" bathrobe. MIGA was waiting in the downstairs living room, but his face was very different from the night Xu Tianyin first came, and he was dignified and cold.


    "Eric and ANN are back, but Ann..."


    "Bring it in." before MIGA finished, Xu Tianyin took a shortcut.


    MIGA waved, two mercenaries came in at the door and a man came in. The man''s age could not be seen clearly, because he was blue and purple all over at this time, his nostrils and corners of his eyes were bleeding, but there was no blue and purple mark of beating on his face. It was very strange to look at it.


    A famous Western woman, in her twenties, with white skin and tight leather clothes, had a devil''s figure, but her face was frighteningly heavy.


    "Kng!" when the woman saw Xu Tianyin, she knelt on one knee and lowered her head. Her voice was as cold as ice, but her eyes were red. "Please help Ann! He''s not dead!"


    "How long has it been?" Xu Tianyin walked right past the woman and squatted down to check the situation of an.


    The woman turned back and said, "it was fine when we left. The plane just took off. We took a special plane and came back all the way, about eight hours."


    The woman didn''t want to send ANN to the hospital, because she learned on the phone the night before yesterday that the other party was similar to Kng. It was useless to go to the hospital because she was injured by these people. She was just glad that she was on a special plane and there was no extra time on the road. But even so, the eight hours on the plane also made her live like a year. Fortunately, Ann has always had a breath. She always has a glimmer of hope. She thinks he may have a way to see Kng back!


    "You just found the suspect and ordered to release the mask. It seems that it''s them!" MIGA looked at Xu Tianyin and said in a deep voice. But he didn''t understand. Why would something happen when Eric and Ann had left?


    Xu Tianyin''s breath was cold and fierce, and he didn''t answer. His fingers explored Ann''s neck artery and wrist vein, and looked over his eyelids. His eyeballs were full of blood. The blood rose and the blood gushed badly. Eight hours... These eyes are ruined.


    "Help him up." Xu Tianyin''s words made the four people at the door move quickly, and the woman stood up and didn''t dare to get in the way.


    Xu Tianyin crossed his knees and sat down opposite an. The palm of his hand pressed his heart pulse, and the air source of Yuanyang continued to enter. It looks like the picture of an expert preaching meritorious service or healing in the mysterious martial arts film of the ancient East. Rao can''t help but open his eyes at this time. No one doubts whether this method works or not, because everyone knows Xu Tianyin. He is not a person who puts on airs and works hard.


    However, this process was very long. It lasted nearly an hour. The four people gradually saw that the "color" of an qinghei''s face had gradually improved!


    Everyone''s eyes brightened, and there was joy in the bottom of their eyes. The cold and gorgeous woman with the devil''s figure had red circles and a birth opportunity in her eyes.


    No one dared to disturb Xu Tianyin. The living room was quiet and silent. In the upstairs bedroom, Xia Shao, who was sleeping, frowned.


    Although she was extremely tired, the abnormal vitality fluctuation would still alert her when she reached her cultivation. The thought of this warning sign was like a thread, which tightened in Xia Shao''s mind. She frowned and opened her eyes from her deep sleep. She felt it for a while. She was sleepy in her eyes and turned over and got out of bed!


    Senior brother! That vitality belongs to elder martial brother. It''s downstairs!


    Bearing the pain of her body, Xia Shao quickly changed her clothes. In the process, she opened her eyes to see the situation downstairs and couldn''t help sinking her face! How can there be people hurt by Yin Sha in this place?


    Xia Shao quickly went downstairs. Four people in the living room looked up at her. Except for the woman, MIGA was stunned. Although the time spent together was only three days, everyone in the winery knew that Xu Tianyin doted on his fiancee to an amazing extent. In terms of night or day, Xia Shao would not appear in the living room before noon. She should have just fallen asleep, but looking at her, she seemed to have experienced nothing just now and walked very fast to the door of the living room.


    MIGA was worried that the appearance of anqiqiao bleeding would scare Xia Shao. She wanted to stop her, but she was surprised by her eyes and watched Xia Shao sit down cross legged.


    Xia Shao sat behind an and put his palm on an''s back, facing Xu Tianyin and conveying vitality. Xu Tianyin closed his eyes. There was a strong vitality of heaven and earth in the living room. Indeed, his cultivation can communicate with the vitality of heaven and earth. Otherwise, he would not have transported Yuanyang for an hour, but his vitality has not been exhausted.


    Xu Tianyin was not surprised by Xia Shao''s arrival. He could have ordered someone to send an to the town and regulate his breath. But he has been delayed for eight hours, and his internal organs have been damaged to varying degrees. To save him, it is most important to rob time with death. When he chose to heal him locally, he knew he would wake her up.


    At this time, Xia Shao frowned while helping to regulate his breath. What a heavy injury! The five internal organs have been damaged like this. It has been a long time since Yin Sha entered the body. What''s going on?


    However, the man was also a fortune teller. Most of the injuries were not saved, but fortunately, there were two experts Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao who were close to the realm of refining emptiness and combining Taoism, which put him in the strong vitality of heaven and earth, and the Yin evil spirit in this person was slowly expelled in the vitality of the harmony of yin and Yang. But Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin didn''t dare to use too strong means to avoid causing secondary losses to his viscera, so they had to proceed step by step and slowly. With their joint efforts, about an hour later, an''s face was blue and purple. Although his face was terrible pale, the faces of MIGA and others showed joy.


    But in addition to the joy of "color", there is also shock.


    No one expected that Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin were the same kind of people. It''s really incredible! These days, she is a clever girl in the impression of everyone in the winery. She is beautiful and quiet. They often forget that she is also in charge of a huge business group.


    Unexpectedly, she saved an with Xu Tianyin tonight!


    "Kng, thank you!" Ai Rui lowers his head, turns to face Xia Shao, takes a deep look at her, bows and thanks, "Miss Xia, thank you!"


    Xia Shao didn''t know the woman, but she could see that she was worried about the man''s injury. They looked like lovers. Xia Shao got up and walked to the front. Seeing that there were still blood marks on an''s pale face, he looked into his eyes and sighed gently, "Needless to say, what he needs most now is hospital treatment. Besides, I hope you have psychological preparation. Although the Yin evil in his body has been eliminated, his internal organs are seriously damaged by the Yin evil, and he may be ill in the future, so he needs perennial conditioning treatment. I can tell you the prescription of conditioning, but... His eyes and meridians are damaged too much, and there is almost no recovery It''s possible. "


    The woman was stunned. The bottom of her eyes clearly flashed pain, but she nodded. "This is his choice. I think as long as he can help Kng, he will be very happy anyway."


    Xia Shao looks at Xu Tianyin, but doesn''t ask anything on the spot. She asks MIGA to arrange a car and send ANN to a nearby hospital for treatment. After everyone has left, Xia Shao doesn''t say anything. She goes upstairs and goes back to the house.


    After a while, Xu Tianyin came back and Xia Shao greeted him. Although he wanted to ask what had happened, he didn''t ask anything. He just hugged the man and knew that he must be in a bad mood now.


    Sure enough, Xu Tianyin''s breath was hot and his voice was low. "There''s news in Singapore."


    Xia Shao was stunned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Xu Tianyin''s words were very concise, but basically explained the situation, "it''s my fault. He shouldn''t be allowed to leave a mask."


    Xia Shao shook his head. He had no problem with his disposal. He asked them to give the mask to their next home and return immediately, but they stayed in Singapore for one more day. If they came back a day earlier after listening to him, even if they wanted to hurt him with gas, they could do it so far away.


    However, Xia Shao was very concerned about one of the details. Xu Tianyin said that an was attacked by the evil spirit ten minutes after the plane took off. Ten minutes is enough to stay away from Singapore! Even if an''s Qi is left on the mask, he shouldn''t be hurt! But he was hurt. What does that mean? Among the other party''s people, there are people with high accomplishments, less refining God and empty peak Your accomplishments!


    Leng Yixin, needless to say, those two of Wang''s family have such high accomplishments? These two are disciples of Wang Huai. They can become famous overseas and have excellent attainments. However, both of them are less than 40 years old. Their peak accomplishments are equivalent to those of Tang Zongbo. Can they have?


    It may not be "sexual".


    In other words, there are other experts in each other''s people!


    Who?


    Xia Shao couldn''t guess, but he learned that the other party only bought three masks. It looks like an expert exists among the three, but rational analysis makes Xia Shao think that the two disciples of Wang Huai can''t have this cultivation. Therefore, this matter may be the smoke emitted by the other party or something she hasn''t seen clearly.


    "Face information and black identity information have been spread. We will know if there is news." Xu Tianyin said.


    "Yes." Xia Shao nodded.


    But they didn''t expect that the news came quickly and came the next day!


    Originally, Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao decided to leave the winery on the same day and go to other cities in Australia for a few days before returning home, but unexpectedly, their trip was delayed. The next day, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin went to the hospital to see Ai Rui and an, and learned that although an had a clear consciousness, his internal organs were very weak and were still under intensive care in the hospital. Moreover, the hospital He has been told that his eyes really can''t recover.


    Xia Shao has never seen Xu Tianyin so cold. If he meets that person, he will not let go.


    They came out of the hospital and went to Irene and Ann''s home in the small town, a beautiful rural villa. Ann''s body needs perennial conditioning. Xia Shao looked at the villa and spent the morning setting up a Feng Shui bureau to regulate the five elements. She came out this time without magic tools such as jade. Xia Shao plans to return home with Xu Tianyin tomorrow and send Xu Tianyin to her Take the jade pieces of the twelve zodiac signs, rearrange the Feng Shui in the courtyard, and gather heaven and earth to be angry in the courtyard, which will be of great help to rest and raise your body. At present, the five elements Feng Shui bureau just supports these days first.


    But as soon as the two made this decision, Xu Tianyin received the news from Singapore. Leng Yixin and the three have a trend!


    They have just booked a flight to Japan.


    Japan?


    Xia Shaogang had a bad feeling, and her mobile phone rang. Sun Changde''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Chairman, something happened to the two managers we sent to Japan to investigate the market."


    After returning from the UK, Huaxia group was preparing to explore foreign markets. Xia Shao took the Japanese market as the first stop for Huaxia group to expand its territory. She was very strict about the market investigation. She successively sent several groups of people to Japan. This time, the two managers had an accident in Japan. The staff of the peer investigation team found something wrong and called sun Changde. Sun Changde judged that the matter was serious, so she decided to call Xia Shao.


    When Xia Shao learned that, he narrowed his eyes and hung up the phone. Leng hum, "they really can find a place. I know what they are going to do."


    "Yin and Yang master," said Xu Tianyin.


    Xia Shao sneered. She had not seen the situation of the two managers. She was not sure that it was the yin-yang teacher, but it must have something to do with Dahe society. When Leng Yixin went to Japan, they must seek the cooperation of yin and Yang teachers.


    "Get together, or go to Japan!"


    A digression


    I wrote 6000 last night, but nothing was right. All of them were deleted and rewritten, so I gave them to you.


    Before two o''clock in the evening, group!


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 7

    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin went to Japan, but only Xia Shao finally made the trip.


    They booked tickets to Japan on the same day, but before leaving, Xu Tianyin received a phone call from the military region and ordered him to return home. This surprised the two people, but the military order was like a mountain. Xia Shao had to say, "elder martial brother, go home. I''ll go to Japan myself. There will be no problem."


    She has no problem, but she is very worried about Xu Tianyin. At present, it is still the Spring Festival holiday. At this time, the military region must have a task to call him back. Based on Xu Tianyin''s current accomplishments, Xia Shao is not worried about his mission, but he is facing a great disaster this year, and her eyelids jump when she thinks of it.


    "Nothing." seeing her worry, Xu Tianyin comforted her in the most clumsy way, patted her, and said in her ear, "don''t worry about me, Japan is dangerous, let master accompany you."


    "OK." Xia Shao smiled and agreed simply, just for fear that he would worry about her when he was performing his task. "The hotel over there has been booked. Let Shifu and them wait for me there."[


    Tang Zongbo and others will naturally arrive earlier than Xia Shao when they set out from Hong Kong to Japan.


    Xu Tianyin responded. After calling Tang Zongbo and booking air tickets and hotel rooms, Xu Tianyin packed up and left the winery with Xia Shao. MIGA and others came out to see him off. Before leaving, they returned to "abnormal" appearance. They almost didn''t show up for the 18th seeing him off. Waving a handkerchief, Xu Tianyin asked when Jun would be there again. Xu Tianyin was cold, and Xia Shao sat in the car and smiled to say goodbye for him.


    Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao were accompanied by two mercenaries from the winery. They were in a hurry and could not go back to the seaside villa. Instead, they went to the town and took a special plane directly to the airport. The two mercenaries drove back to the villa on behalf of Xu Tianyin.


    Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin said goodbye at the airport in the afternoon. One went to Japan and the other returned home.


    Although the trip ended in such a hurry, Xia Shao still had good memories of her comfortable life for a week. She went to Japan with enough state. It was already night when she got off the plane.


    Out of the airport hall, she took a taxi directly to the reserved hotel. Xia Shao was not in the mood to appreciate the bustling international city outside the car. Her thoughts gradually drifted away. Looking at the time, she thought that Xu Tianyin should still be on the plane at this time. When he returned to the capital, it should be Lingchen.


    Xia Shao''s timing was correct. When Xu Tianyin arrived in the capital, it was already 0.18 a.m. he also got on a taxi and went to his villa. After arriving at the villa, Xu Tianyin entered the house, changed his winter clothes, came out and drove a Land Rover, and then drove out of the villa again and onto the road.


    However, his driving direction is opposite to that of the military region.


    The car drove more and more remote. Two hours later, the car stopped at the foot of a mountain peak.


    In the night, the mountain peaks are long and beautiful, and the steep place goes straight to the clouds. The capital is in winter. The top of the mountain is white, and there is a lot of snow on the mountain roads. Xu Tianyin finds a way and goes up the mountain on foot. He is agile and performs tasks in the primitive dense forest all year round. Ordinary people look dangerous and untraceable mountain roads, which are not an obstacle at his feet, and soon integrate into the dense forest. From the foot of the mountain Look, a man in a black coat is walking fast in the mountains. He soon becomes a small black spot in the woods. He disappears into the night.


    As he climbed higher and higher, the villages, roads and neon lights at the foot of the mountain gradually appeared in his eyes, and the Feng Shui vertical and horizontal way of the capital layout appeared. Xu Tianyin did not stop, but climbed all the way. At the darkest moment before dawn, he reached the top of the mountain.


    At the foot of the sea of clouds, the golden black did not rise, and the man stood on the top of the mountain and looked into the distance.


    This mountain range is the place where the geomantic omen of the capital came from. During the Chengzu period of the Ming Dynasty, the capital was expanded to the South based on the capital of the Yuan Dynasty. In the process of expansion, the overall situation of geomantic omen of two dragons playing with beads was formed, with the Forbidden City as the land Dragon Center and Shichahai as the water dragon protection. The situation of two dragons playing with beads was formed at the Zhengyang gate at the southernmost end of the central axis of the capital. These two dragon veins blessed the capital in the Ming and Qing Dynasties Years of foundation. This is recognized by most feng shui masters.


    However, few people know that there is a rear dragon in the capital, which was once listed as a Feng Shui forbidden area by the Qing Dynasty and banned for more than 270 years to protect the imperial mausoleum.


    The place where Xu Tianyin is standing at the moment is the top of the Lailong peak of the rear dragon. The cliff stones on the top of the peak are flat and stretched out, looking like the dragon''s upper jaw in the distance. Xu Tianyin stands on the top of the dragon''s jaw and gently caresses his heart against the cold wind.


    There, there''s something.


    After a while, he took things out of his black down coat. In the palm of his hand was a handkerchief. When the handkerchief was opened, a pinch of women''s soft hair was exposed, and her aroma could be vaguely smelled in the cold wind.


    A week''s trip was the most unforgettable treasure in his life. He wanted to have it all his life. He wanted to see her smiling quietly at him on the beach all his life. He saw her wearing golden flowers in the countryside and calling back his senior brother.


    Even if she can''t change all her life, she is used to calling him senior brother all her life[


    Those lonely past, never felt difficult before, now even for a moment, she will miss when she is not around.


    He promised to fight with her.


    He never broke his promise, but he didn''t tell her that he was willing to accompany her, but there was a premise to ensure her absolute safety.


    He never broke his promise, but this time he cheated her for her safety.


    There was no phone call from the military region, there was no so-called mission, and everything was just a phone call from MIGA according to his instructions. He picked it up in the distance. She didn''t know the content. It was a last resort to cheat her. Because if she knows, she won''t agree.


    He has no way to ensure her absolute safety. Everything in the world, three worlds and six ways, is in the secret of heaven. He lives alone. She must be in danger with him. In the past, she was fine, just because they were not married yet. Although she said that she would be fine if they were not married before breaking the mystery, how could it be so easy? Can you do it at will? He is not afraid to fight against the secret, but he can''t let her risk it.


    If you fight against the secret of heaven, you may be attacked by the secret of heaven and die suddenly. He knows her temperament and can''t stop her determination. He just needs to protect her in his own way. If the secret of heaven backfires, at least he will bear it for her.


    There is only one way to do this, that is to add her Qi mechanism to him to hide it from the world. If there is a counterattack in the future, if her Qi mechanism is on him, he will bear it for her


    Xu Tianyin lowered his eyes and looked at the hair in the palm. The hair had been tied up by him with three red wires. For a week, he tried his best to let her go to bed early every night and then collected it.


    The man coagulated the soft hair in his hand and saw the woman''s sweet sleeping face in a trance. His eyes were soft. He gently put the hair to his lips and kissed the carp. He didn''t want to jump the dragon''s gate.


    This kiss took a long time. When he opened his eyes, the man''s eyes were as cold as the night. He looked up and looked into the distance. The night sky above his head was clear and the sea of clouds under his feet was misty. Xu Tianyin looked at the end of the sea of clouds, looked up at the stars above his head, estimated the time of sunrise and began to prepare.


    Taking off his down jacket, Xu Tianyin was only wearing a thin V-Neck Sweater with cuffs rolled up. He didn''t know when to put more sharp military knives in his palm. This steel Sabre is not a general, but another Sabre that Xu Tianyin has brought with him all the year round. The general once raised it with her vitality. If he uses it, she will feel it.


    The sharp tip of the knife was dazzled by the snow on the ground in the cold night. When it fell on the man''s arm, it was even colder and dazzling. Without hesitation, it seemed as if there was no pain. The man''s eyes were colder than the blade. He decisively cut a knife on his arm. The knife edge was cut vertically, opening a blood vessel leading to the heart.


    Blood gushed out like a spring. Xu Tianyin lowered his arm. The bright knife light reflected his arm. The bright red blood flowed into the palm and soaked the hair in the palm bit by bit. Until the Qi machine in her hair gradually integrated with his Qi machine, Xu Tianyin nailed the military knife to the ground with a red rope, drew a yin-yang eight trigrams array around her hair with the blood of her arm, and then drew a talisman outside the array, a 9981 talisman, which was made with the yuan Qi of refining the spirit and returning to the virtual peak with the blood of her heart. After the formation, I saw 81 golden lights of Yuanyang flickering in the night.


    After sitting cross legged in the array, Xu Tianyin sealed the meridians near the heart pulse and stopped the blood.


    Then, wait.


    The day is about to dawn. Xu Tianyin is waiting for the moment when Jinwu rises.


    His personal strength is not enough to complete this technique. If you want to hide the secret of heaven, you need to borrow the power of heaven and earth. The power of heaven and earth is the most pure dragon Qi, and the purple Qi from the east at sunrise is the purest aura in the world.


    The purple air came from the East. There was a legend that it was a day more than 2000 years ago. When the customs order of Hangu pass saw a cloud of purple air floating in the eastern sky, he bathed and changed his clothes and waited, thinking that there was a saint in the future. Sure enough, not long after, a white haired old man riding a green bull came from the purple air, but it was Lao Tzu. Since then, people have regarded purple as auspicious. But in fact, the purple gas is extremely light and difficult to see. Nowadays, with the development of modern industry, the spirit of the city is thin, and the purple gas is even less visible. It can only be seen in the dragon river, the land with beautiful geomantic omen, or at sunrise on the beach. People of practice in the world often leave people far away, live in seclusion in famous mountains and rivers, and meditate in the morning.


    If Xu Tianyin''s intention is known by practitioners in the world, he must shout: "Hu Wei!" even Tang Zongbo is expected to reprimand him. Xuanmen has this array, but it has already been recorded in ancient books and people dare to use it. Who can afford to hide the secret? And the purple gas from the East can be controlled by manpower?


    But Xu Tianyin sat cross legged behind the array at the moment. The blood on his arm had stopped, but the man didn''t feel it. He just looked at the end of the sea of clouds quietly.


    Looking at the sea of clouds, the first thing to come than Jinwu is the vitality shock at the top of Lailong peak. The shock was only slight, but the Yin Qi in the night between heaven and earth was rapidly dispersing, and the warm yang qi surged from the end of the cloud sea. With the hidden dew of the golden black, the dark cloud sea seemed to spread a golden giant blanket, which swayed and rolled up to the top of the Dragon Peak. [


    Xu Tianyin sat still, but the Qi field around him changed instantly. Looking from the top of the peak, a person sat cross legged. The Qi field was like a stone and a wood at the top of the peak. He was covered with a golden blanket under the peak, which covered the blood stained hair and amulets on the ground in front of the peak, but he didn''t seem to find anything different. Instead, he covered the man and didn''t want to stay away for a long time.


    At the end of the sea of clouds, the golden light is more and more dazzling. Gradually, it comes like a tide.


    One, two, three


    When each golden light comes, it stays at the top of the peak. Gradually, the man seems to be in the golden light, and the lonely cold between his eyebrows seems to be melted. His body overlaps with the golden light one by one. Looking from a distance, the peak looks like a sea of clouds, which is spectacular.


    When the golden light was superimposed on the nine roads, Xu Tianyin opened his eyes in an instant! At the end of the sea of clouds, the tenth golden light is coming!


    This golden light is visually no different from the previous light, but it is more dazzling. Only those with cultivation can find that the shock brought by this golden light is far more purple than any previous golden light! coming!


    Xu Tianyin bit the tip of his tongue and recited the mantra with blood. The nine Dharma formulas in his hand changed, and the blood gas at the peak rose sharply. The nine talismans around the array were bright, and the light melted into the golden light around Xu Tianyin. He could not distinguish it clearly, but the Qi field shook suddenly. The huge guiding Qi field formed a suction cup like force field with the center of the array as the core, and the purple Qi was immediately restrained, All of them were sucked into Nuwa''s Growth Diary!


    However, the most pure power of dragon Qi at the top of the dragon vein in the capital can not be controlled by the jiudaofu Qi field?


    After the purple gas poured in, it immediately shook out! Xu Tianyin''s eyes were cold, and the nine golden lights protected by him immediately pressed over! The nine golden lights are also the purest dragon Qi when the gold and black clouds in heaven and earth first rose. The purple Qi is stronger. These nine channels are suppressed together. Combined with the power of the nine talismans, the purple Qi fluctuation of the external earthquake is weakened immediately, and there is a short stagnation.


    At this time of short stagnation, Xu Tianyin''s Qi field was adjusted again to gather the golden light from the end of the sea of clouds together with jiuzhong again. This time, he was very fast. The purple Qi was not restricted for a long time. The nine dragon Qi and purple Qi came out of the same vein and were not mutually exclusive, but there were nine talismans. Once the two Qi fields caused vibration, not only the dragon vein might be damaged, but the array might be destroyed without all being opened.


    Timing, you must master the score!


    No one will have time to experiment with such an array, and no one will have experience in advance. All Xu Tianyin can rely on is his keen intuition.


    As soon as he sucked in his mouth, the unhealed tip of his tongue gushed out fishy smell again. Chanting mantra and changing magic formula, Xu Tianyin started the nine talismans in the second circle!


    The huge suction came, which was better than the first one. The purple gas was inhaled again and had not been shaken open. The nine dragon gas added to Xu Tianyin''s body was pressed again! This time, along with the previous nine and eighteen dragon Qi, they poured in at the same time to seal the way out of the purple Qi.


    Xu Tianyin took this opportunity to adjust his Qi field again. He added nine Golden Dragon Qi and saw the right time to open the third array. The Dragon Qi all over his body and the previous 18 channels were pressed down again


    The rising dragon Qi of Jinwu in heaven and earth is 81 in total. Xu Tianyin''s array also has nine runes, 81.


    Eighty one dragon Qi and eighty-one talisman are all to trap the purple Qi. The man sat cross legged on the top of the dragon vein. The cold wind blew his clothes, but he sat upright, towering like a mountain. The blood gushed out one by one. The array opened one by one, but the purple gas was slowly pressed into the center of the array.


    When the last nine heavy golden dragon Qi was added and the last heavy array was opened, the eight trigrams pattern in the center of the array suddenly lit up!


    At this moment, the attraction of the array is not trivial, not the nine comparable before. The eight trigrams array symbol in the center is like the most primitive Qi field between heaven and earth. It not only inhales the purple Qi, but also the Golden Dragon Qi before!


    At this moment, Xu Tianyin shocked the Dragon Qi around him, and the last nine dragons'' air pressure moved to the center of the array, then got up and retreated quickly!


    At the moment he retreated, the Dragon Qi and purple Qi were closed in the narrow array space, which was obviously compressed to an unbearable level. The peaks and stones under his feet were shaking, and the upper jaw of the dragon vein was destroyed in an instant. However, when Xu Tianyin retreated, his Qi field suddenly changed, which brought all the Dragon Qi between the Dragon veins, and suddenly shocked the Dragon Qi and purple Qi gathered in the center of the array!


    The power from bottom to top suddenly intervened, and the Dragon Qi and purple Qi were suddenly lifted up, breaking through the shackles of the array and shaking into the sky! When the earthquake went away, the red rope of the hair nailed to the ground by the military knife suddenly broke, rushed into the air with the two groups of pure heaven and earth vitality, and turned into dust in the strangulation of the two groups of pure Qi field


    A huge hole seems to have been opened in the sky, the clouds are dispersed in a round shape, and the sea of clouds is dispersed in an instant. There seems to be an inexplicable hurricane blowing from the sky in the valley. The whole Longmai mountain is roaring, and the villagers in the village at the foot of the mountain are awakened. Looking at the bright sky, they only feel that the sky is different from what they see in peacetime. There are no clouds, just like no umbrella cover, Looking up, I saw a huge hole against my head, which was frightening.


    The terrible scene didn''t last long. The afterforce of the dragon''s air shock on the top of the mountain surged and poured out. Xu Tianyin stood on the top of the mountain and suddenly retreated, but he was swept by the afterforce of the shock. His body was shocked and "poof" took a mouthful of blood and sprayed out.


    Then he shook his body, fell to the ground, rolled down the mountain road

 V5.Chapter 8

    In the cold winter of the first month in Beijing, the south is already in spring.


    When the purple gas shook "over the Dragon Mountain in the suburbs of Beijing, young girls passing by the roadside of an urban station in the South did not aim at a tree on the roadside, with amazing eyes and strange expressions.


    What a handsome man!


    Men''s facial features are handsome, comparable to the good skin appearance of entertainment stars. Their face is as white as jade, and three points better than women. Such a handsome man, even an implicit girl, couldn''t help looking at him. If he met a hot and active girl, he would have come forward to chat up. But at this time, not only people came forward, but the passing girls, after being surprised, looked at the ground in front of the man, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    On the ground in front of the man, there was an old yellow cloth with four corners pressed with small stones, on which four big characters were written - look! fortune-telling! [


    All the girls who want to chat up stop in front of these four words, and their eyes are as strange as they want.


    The man is also dressed strangely. He is wearing a golden Taoist robe, a peach wood sword and a canvas bag. The yellow "color" runes are almost full and are not worth money at first sight. Moreover, the man is wearing a cool headset on his head. At the moment, he is sitting cross legged on the ground, hugging the dust and looking up at the sky.


    Many people followed him and looked up at the sky. It seemed that they didn''t think there was anything good to look at. This man was obviously staring at the sky in a daze.


    Just thinking, the man took his eyes back from the sky and smiled at the crowd. His smile was very clean, and his eyes were so clear that they seemed to reflect all the reflections of the world. The morning sun fell through the branches and leaves on the top of the tree, and the sun fell on his face. The clean smile immediately made a group of little girls blush.


    Even the old lady who passed by for a walk in the morning couldn''t help looking more, shaking her head with her back and sighing, "what a handsome young man, it''s a pity to ruin..."


    The old masters of several fortune telling stalls under other trees also stared one after another. Good young people, who have hands and feet, do something bad. They have to compete for business with these old men!


    In fact, the young man has been here for several days. He has been waiting for business under the tree every day. His business is much better than those old men. Maybe he looks handsome. Some little girls like him and always like to look around him. If he asks, "almsgiver, do you look good?" Those little girls would nod like mashing garlic and ask him about this and that, regardless of his obvious strange dress of a charlatan.


    He looks like them. He charges 20 yuan each time and earns much more than them in a day. Some peers can''t help feeling that the profession of Jianghu prodigy depends on his face these days. This young man may really get rich, marry a daughter-in-law and have a baby


    But after observing these days, several old men found that he didn''t ask every time. Sometimes, no matter how many people sat under the tree and watched, he just smiled at people and didn''t speak. He would only ask if he saw anyone occasionally, but he only asked three times a day and would pack up and leave after asking. It''s really a bit of an expert in the world.


    Of course, no one believes he will be an expert.


    However, he has only been here for a few days. He has really become famous near the station, which means that he has broken the interests and balance of some businesses nearby. If he continues like this, some bosses in the land will be in trouble with him.


    Some old people sighed, and the young man sighed, and then stood up.


    "Alas! It''s still a little early, but it''s good to go first..."


    No one understood what he said. He just got up and smiled at the onlookers. Then he walked through the crowd, crossed the sidewalk and gradually walked away. The crowd was still amazed, and the peers sitting under the tree were still stunned. No one knew how he left. He just looked at the young man''s back and saw the golden bell hanging on the peach wood sword behind him. The spring breeze came and the morning sun was clear It sounds very pleasant.


    The young man went across the road and entered the station. When the female conductor saw him, her expression was the same as that of the onlookers under the roadside tree. He "showed" a clean smile in each other''s amazing and strange eyes and said, "female benefactor, please, a ticket to the capital."


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of the purple earthquake "swing" over Longshan outside the capital, Tokyo, Japan.


    In the hotel room, Xia Shao sat cross legged on the ground, surrounded by a strong vitality of heaven and earth. On the opposite ground, two middle-aged men had pale faces and were falling into a coma with their eyes closed. Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian sat behind them and were conveying vitality to their rear hearts. Xia Shao sat in front and protected their front hearts with both hands.


    Wen Ye looks at old man Leng and says, "almost."[


    On this trip, Tang Zongbo only took these people, and the rest stayed in Hong Kong. They really came earlier than Xia Shao. They arrived in Tokyo at 3 p.m., but they only saw the two managers in the evening.


    The symptoms of the two managers were different from those of Shi''an in Australia. According to the description of Huaxia Group employees who visited Japan together, they were suddenly crazy. When one person went to the relevant office in Tokyo to invite an official, he beat the official seriously and was hospitalized. Another person suddenly molested the customer when he met the customer, causing a very bad impact.


    When sun Changde called Xia Shao, they had been taken away by the Japanese police department. In addition, the Japanese media also reported that the managers of Huaxia group beat officials and molested citizens in Japan. The news was temporarily blocked by sun Changde and Liu banwang in China, but in Japan, the reputation and image of Huaxia group were badly damaged. If Xia Shao is considering opening up the market in Japan, these two things are suspected to mean that the company has not yet achieved success, offending the Japanese government and causing negative emotions among the people. Let alone how the company''s business is after sunset, I''m afraid the formalities will not go smoothly.


    Sun Changde has carefully screened and considered the employees who go abroad for investigation, and their style of conduct is trustworthy. Moreover, they have no reason to brazenly do such things and damage the reputation of the company. It''s very strange!


    After the two managers were taken away by the police department, the employees of Huaxia group contacted the embassy, but the Japanese side refused to release them. Before getting on the plane, Xia Shao used the contacts accumulated over the years to call Lao Berton and Li Liangjun. Both of them were eager to sell Xia Shao''s personal feelings and immediately used international influence and contacts in Japan to exert pressure on the police department. When Tang Zongbo arrived in the afternoon, he also used the contacts accumulated in his youth. Several of the people he met at that time are now veterans of Japanese politics, business leaders and influential parties. These people have put pressure on the police station, which is in a mess.


    Finally, in the evening, the police released the two men on the grounds that they were unconscious and feared mental illness. They had been allowed to seek medical treatment and repatriated in a few days. However, they were not sent to the hospital, but were directly picked up by Tang Zongbo.


    When they saw these two people, they were still excited, but their eyes were covered with blood, their foreheads and hands were blue, and one even drooled, looking very crazy. At a glance, Tang Zongbo concluded that they had been manipulated and lost their mind. They looked like they were possessed.


    When Tang Zongbo was young, he traveled far and wide. He had a lot of knowledge. At a glance, he saw that the yin-yang master''s form God possessed them.


    The so-called form God, that is, to serve God, is to serve the gods, monsters or spirit bodies of the master, which is the same thing as Yin people or Yin spirit. The difference is that some ancient yin-yang master families in Japan will have spiritual bodies worshipped for generations. These spiritual bodies are worshipped by incense and fire, practice together with previous masters and guard the family. They belong to the guardian God and are powerful.


    However, the guardian God is only available in the yin-yang division family, and it is not available to ordinary future generations, so it is rare to see it. Shi Shen, who lives with two managers of Huaxia group, is no different from the Yin man talisman used by ordinary feng shui masters. It seems easy to deal with old people such as Tang Zongbo, but it does great harm to ordinary people.


    On the way to the hotel, Tang Zongbo woke up their minds and accepted their form gods. However, they fell into a coma because they had been attached for too long. When Xia Shao came to the hotel, Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian were adjusting their breath. As soon as she got off the plane, she didn''t have time to rest, so she immediately joined in.


    Their bodies are worse than Ann''s. Anyang is a mercenary, and his physical quality is much better. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin spent two hours recuperating for Anyang, but they spent a night.


    In the early morning, Wen ye saw that the "color" of the two faces was all right, so he opened his mouth.


    When he spoke, Xia Shao slowly stopped his hand and got up to hold them with Wen Ye. Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian adjusted their strength at this time. Then Zhang Zhongxian and Wen Ye carried them to bed. Tang Zongbo called an old friend and asked him to help contact the hospital and send them to the hospital later.


    Xia Shao called room service and brought breakfast up later. After putting down the phone, he saw that Tang Zongbo was looking out into the sky and said, "master feels it, too?"


    "HMM." Tang Zongbo looked out and frowned. When he thought about sensing again, he shook "Dang". But the old man''s eyebrows did not loosen, "it seems that the secret has changed..."


    "Which direction is it coming from? Does Shifu feel it?" Xia Shao also walked to the side. Just now she was bent on breathing and didn''t dare to be distracted. She just felt the unusual vibration in the sky, but the vibration seemed to be far away and unclear, so she didn''t catch it.


    "The secret of heaven has changed?" Zhang Zhongxian and Wen Ye''s accomplishments, but they didn''t find anything.


    Tang Zongbo pinched his fingers and calculated, but he didn''t get the secret. He shook his head for a long time. "Maybe he was too energetic in the room just now. He was tired all night. He felt biased."


    Xia Shao doesn''t think so. If it''s really caused by fatigue, why does she feel with her master?


    I don''t know why, Xia Shao''s heart is always plopping, and some are not at ease


    "Well, let''s talk about the current situation first. The two yin-yang masters are in Tokyo now. I took their Shi Shen. I didn''t have time last night. Now I have time to talk to them." Tang Zongbo said. [


    "Hum! When the police station released these two people, they must have received the news. They originally wanted to take back the Shishen. I''m afraid they didn''t expect the leader''s senior brother to be here. With their cultivation skills, they can take it if they want. Now these two Shishen are in our hands. The two little Japanese are afraid they won''t be able to sleep at night." Zhang Zhongxian snorted coldly. If he hadn''t kept the two formers so that he could find them out, he would have broken the formers and seriously injured them!


    "No, ignore them first." Xia Shao smiled and made a decision that stunned Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian.


    But Tang Zongbo knew Xia Shao. The girl never made a useless decision, "do you have a plan?"


    "Leng Yixin and his party came to Tokyo to find the yin-yang teacher here. We invited people so early and asked them to come. Who to invite?" Xia Shao smiled with deep meaning. Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian looked at each other and understood her meaning.


    This girl is really a little fox! She wants to keep people and meet Leng Yixin and his party to catch them all!


    The cold old man sitting next to him turned white when he heard the speech. When they came to Tokyo this time, Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhongxian came and left him alone in Hong Kong. They were not at ease, so they brought him together. In fact, when he heard that his granddaughter was in Tokyo, he couldn''t sit still. Even if Tang Zongbo didn''t bring him, he would ask so. But when I saw two employees of Huaxia group and thought about the purpose of my granddaughter''s coming here, I was worried all night and never closed my eyes. At this time, knowing Xia Shao''s plan, the old man was pale.


    "I''ll go to Kyoto with little Yezi first today. I''ll bother master and old Zhang to go to the hospital to take care of them for me." Xia Shao said again.


    "What? You and little ye go to Kyoto?" Zhang Zhongxian shook his head first. "No! Do you know where Kyoto is? Tuyumen''s old house, just you two, what if something happens?"


    "Not necessarily." Xia Shao said.


    She is not brave, but has an intuition. This time, the tuyumen family may not know.


    At the world auction summit, although Xia Shao abolished Abe Xiuzhen, the tuyumen family has never protested against Xuanmen or had a battle. Abe Xiuzhen is a disciple of the head of Tuyu family. Xia Shao doesn''t know what the old head thinks. But she knows one thing, that is, tuyumen is the great yin-yang master. After Abe Qingming, as the oldest yin-yang master family in Japan, their pride and sense of honor will not allow them to make such dirty little moves behind their backs.


    If the tuyumen family wants to declare war on the Xuanmen, they will certainly go to war! What is this about? It''s just the pride of being an old family. If Xuanmen were humiliated, they would not secretly punish each other. They would certainly declare war on each other in the name of the sect.


    "This time, I intuitively have something to do with Daiwa society, and the yin-yang teacher may be the one from Abe Xiuzhen." Xia Shao said.


    Only Shinzo Abe can do these little moves! As for why Xia Shao thinks it has something to do with Dahe Club... It''s just an intuition.


    She once said at the world auction summit that Japanese enterprises are not welcome in the Chinese auction market. It is not ruled out that this has angered some fanatical patriots in Yin Yang division, which is why Huaxia group should be retaliated. However, damaging the reputation of Huaxia group is indeed in line with the retaliatory psychology of the Miyagi family. Although the Daiwa society has declared bankruptcy, the Daiwa society is an old Japanese enterprise. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and there should be remnants of the family power. She let them go home at the world auction summit. They won''t let it go.


    Xia Shao will check whether this matter has anything to do with the Miyagi family of Daiwa society. But the first thing she has to do is go to the tuyumen family in Kyoto and meet the old owner of the tuyumen family. Xia Shao wanted to know why the old master''s disciple was abolished, why he remained silent, and what his attitude towards Xuanmen was.


    This is very important. If he is not hostile, Xia Shao only needs to deal with Abe Xiuzhen. If he is hostile, why deal with Shinzo Abe? You can declare war directly with the tuyumen!


    Up to now, Xia Shao will not let go of any possible enemy. She wants to find out the bottom of each other. She will go today!


    After looking at the two employees lying in bed, Xia Shao''s eyes were cold. They had been attached for a long time. The other party''s purpose was not only to damage the reputation of Huaxia group, but also to kill them. Abe Xiuzhen is a person of the Yin and Yang of the tuyumen. She can find their home owner directly!


    This matter must be explained!


    Zhang Zhongxian knew Xia Shao''s "sex". She said that she had decided. No one could change it. She was so anxious that she stamped her feet, but she could do nothing.


    Finally, Tang Zongbo patted the board, "OK! You''ve never been a reckless child. Go. With dragon scale and rhubarb, you must be fine. Go and come back quickly."


    "Shifu wants to give me one of those two form gods, and you always keep one. When I''m away, you always make the decision." now the situation is changing rapidly. Xia Shao is afraid that when she''s away, the other party will connect with Leng Yixin and make any action, so leave one form God for Tang Zongbo to make a choice.


    Tang Zongbo nodded. He collected the two type gods in the tortoise shell he carried with him and shook one out. Xia Shao included it in the Jinyu Linglong tower and said, "rhubarb, look! But don''t play dead."


    At this time, the breakfast of the hotel came. Old man Leng had no appetite. Xia Shao and his master had breakfast until the sound of an ambulance came downstairs. The medical staff went upstairs and carried the two managers to the hospital. Tang Zongbo and Zhang Zhong took old man Leng to the hospital first. Xia Shao took Wen Ye straight to Kyoto!


    A digression


    I know that if I don''t write about my senior brother today, many girls won''t be able to sleep, so I''ll make up a paragraph tomorrow morning and watch it at eight


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 9

    Two hours away, Qin Hanlin arrived in an hour. At the foot of the mountain, I only saw Xu Tianyin''s car, but I didn''t see anyone.


    "Qin Shao..." a doctor came down from the ambulance and rubbed his hands behind Qin Hanlin. He wanted to ask him why he didn''t see the shadow of the patient when he got there?


    "That boy must be on the mountain! Follow me up the mountain to save people!" Qin Hanlin waved his hand and ran up the mountain. After listening to the silence behind him, he looked back. The doctors and nurses were looking at the mountain.


    The mountain is covered with snow. The mountain road is so slippery. Do you want to go up the mountain? I''m kidding!


    "Forget it, you wait here and I''ll go up by myself!" Qin Hanlin frowned. He was worried and confused. He wanted these people to go up the mountain. They had to wait for someone to save them before they could save them. [


    Qin Hanlin went up the mountain by himself. He scolded the slippery mountain road and was depressed about what Xu Tianyin was doing up the mountain that day. He kept talking with Xu Tianyin all the way. There was only the sound of footsteps. It took a long time to answer. The sound was so heavy that it was frightening.


    The mountain is very high. Tourists often come in summer. In winter, because it is steep, ordinary tourists are not allowed to enter except the mountain patrol managers. Qin Hanlin climbed for more than half an hour. Finally, he saw a black shadow not far from the mountain road. Xu Tianyin stumbled and helped the trees and rocks down the way.


    Qin Hanlin was stunned and hurried to meet Xu Tianyin. When he saw that Xu Tianyin was only wearing a thin "wool" coat and his arms were full of blood, his face changed greatly, "shit! You boy... What''s the situation?"


    Qin Hanlin said as he took off his down jacket and wanted to put it on Xu Tianyin. Xu Tianyin put away his mobile phone and waved to block it. He had vitality to protect himself. It was not cold, but his internal organs were bleeding seriously. He adjusted his breath with Yuanyang all the way, but


    "Where''s the ambulance?"


    "Down the mountain!" Qin Hanlin didn''t care whether Xu Tianyin wanted his coat or not. He quickly put it on him. He helped him down and called the mountain. After the call, he asked, "Why are you so badly hurt? Where''s your coat?"


    Although he knew that Xu Tianyin was seriously injured and talking would only consume physical strength, Qin Hanlin didn''t expect him to answer. He just said something in his ear to keep him awake.


    Xu Tianyin really didn''t answer. He took off his coat when taking blood before casting. Later, he didn''t wear it and fell on the top of the mountain.


    With Qin Hanlin nearby, they went down the mountain faster. In half an hour, they came to the foot of the mountain. The medical staff saw two people on the mountain from a distance, so they hurriedly carried a stretcher and prepared to save people. Just when Qin Hanlin and Xu Tianyin came down from the mountain, the medical staff stared at Xu Tianyin.


    "General Xu, General Xu?!"


    "What are you doing? Where''s the stretcher!" Qin Hanlin frowned and his face was frighteningly heavy.


    Xu Tianyin had walked straight past the stretcher and went to the car by himself.


    The doctor was surprised and hurried to get on the bus with the nurse to check Xu Tianyin''s injury.


    "The knife wound on his left arm hurt blood vessels and needed to be sutured! Clean up the wound first!" the doctor looked at Xu Tianyin as he commanded. He really didn''t understand how the injury on his arm and the artery hadn''t lost too much blood and lost consciousness. But then, Xu Tianyin said that he had internal bleeding, which surprised the doctor and Qin Hanlin who looked at the appearance of the car in a cold sweat!


    "Drive!" Qin Hanlin said, got into Xu Tianyin''s car, followed the ambulance in the hospital and drove quickly to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Shao just arrived in Kyoto and stood in front of the tuyumen family.


    The ancient Japanese courtyard shows the ancient of the family. Two disciples at the door are standing in white "color" training clothes. Xia Shao walked leisurely with Wen ye and said faintly in Japanese: "Xia Shao, disciple of Xuanmen sect, please see the head of Tuyu sect."


    Xia Shao learned Japanese from Xu Tianyin when she was with him. She learned some Russian, Japanese, German, French and even Arabic. Although she is not proficient, she can basically talk[


    The two disciples were stunned when they heard Xia Shao''s words. After a while, they seemed to recognize her. The "color" of their faces changed! Xia Shao abandoned Abe Xiuzhen. People in the family didn''t know it for a long time. Many people were very dissatisfied with her and thought that Abe Xiuzhen had lost the face of the tuyumen family, while Xia Shao was an insult to the dignity of the tuyumen family.


    When things first came back to the family, many people volunteered to fight Xuanmen and wash away the shame! But finally, these angry voices were suppressed due to the resistance of the old family owner. It has been half a year, and now things have just faded down. Who knows Xia Shao will appear here at this time?


    "Will anyone inform me? Then my disciples and I will go in." Xia Shao opened his mouth faintly and walked in.


    "Stop!" one disciple stuck to the broom and looked angry. The other hurried in to report.


    Xia Shao stopped and saw the disciple look like a great enemy, with a slight mocking smile on his lips. The person who went in to inform soon came out and said something in the other person''s ear. The talent took away the broom. Xia Shao and Wen ye walked into the door of the tuyumen family.


    Along the way, people who came and went quickly destroyed the quiet of the Japanese courtyard. The disciples of the tuyumen family quickly entered the main house like a great enemy. In contrast, Xia Shao''s pace was much more leisurely. When she came to the front of the house, all the doors were opened layer by layer. At the end of the main house, an old man sat on tatami in kimono and looked up.


    The old man''s eyes fell on the man. The air was as heavy as a kilogram. The shape pressure came to the cage. Xia Shao sneered. He didn''t even stop, didn''t stop, didn''t change, and looked like a thing. Wen ye, who follows behind her, frowns under the pressure and steps slightly, but even if he grits his teeth and bears it, he follows Xia Shao up the steps.


    The master and apprentice went straight inside and scanned the room.


    The old master of tuyumen is sitting in front of Xia Shao and Wen Ye. Behind him is a tapestry screen of pine and crane. In front of the screen is a samurai sword. The old master is sitting in front of the samurai sword. There were two people sitting on the left side of the old man. A middle-aged woman dressed in black kimonos was beautiful and dignified. Under the woman sat a young man in his early twenties. The man''s face is white and handsome, but his eyebrows and eyes are a little feminine. It''s for Xia Shao, so make up the rest at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. The girl I saw tonight, I''ll give it to you. It''s hard to wait for Wen!


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 10

    Xiuhe raised his eyes in shock and wondered why his grandfather suspected him.


    "Grandpa, do you really think this was done by our yin-yang master of tuyumen family?" but as soon as he said this, Xiuhe felt his grandfather''s dignified oppression. He immediately bowed his head and changed his way, "even if it was, it must have been done by other families. Xiuzhen family has been resenting this..."


    "No one acquiesces behind, do they dare to implement?" the old master''s eyes are deterred, which means that iron is not steel.


    He thought he could hide it from him?


    The Xiuzhen family has collateral branches. How dare they be so bold? In the past, when he accepted Xiuzhen as a disciple, his family dared to be arrogant. Now he has become a disabled man, and his family''s status in the family is not guaranteed. No more resentment, how dare they respect the orders of the owner? Is it difficult for them to break the family rules and be completely expelled from Kyoto and become a more remote side branch? [


    There must be someone behind them to support them in this matter! Those who can make them fear like this must be the direct descendants of their family. Who else can there be besides his grandson?


    The old owner hated that iron is not steel. He originally intended to train his grandson as the next owner, but he really let him down.


    From the outside world, the tuyumen family has limited scenery. But in fact, only he knows that the tuyumen family is facing a big problem, that is, the problem of heirs. He has only the eldest daughter and the second son under his knee. He should have passed on the position of heirs to the second son, but the second son... The concept of good luck is too far from the concept of the tuyumen family. Since the tuyumen Shinto became a religious legal person, he learned from his family After the name survived, all previous family leaders focused on preaching, but Shanji paid attention to the position of the tuyumen family in the minds of political leaders and advocated the development and expansion of the tuyumen Shinto with the support and shelter of political leaders. He has been very close to some political leaders in recent years, and has become a strategist rather than a spiritual cultivator.


    The only son''s idea of family preaching is too far from his own, so he has to consider his eldest daughter. The eldest daughter is consistent with his idea, but she is a woman, which is not in line with the inheritance family law. Even if she recruits redundant people, the ancestry of her grandson will eventually be questioned by the family elders. But there is no way. We can''t give the family to too radical sons.


    But even this grandson made him unhappy. Although he was not a strategist like his uncle, what he lacked was strategy. He was a complete fanatic of Yin-Yang division. Fanaticism burned his brain. Xiuzhen had the most intense reaction. No matter how many times he told him, Xiuzhen ate his own fruit. He always felt that The dignity of the yin-yang master was provoked and he wanted revenge. He put severe pressure on him, so he settled down. But is he really calm, or is he still restless in his heart? He can''t see it when he lives to this age?


    As the head of the family, he is busy and can''t take care of him. But now that things have happened, he can''t see who inspired him behind his back?


    "Xiuhe, how many times have I told you? The descendants of the tuyumen family are never afraid to admit defeat, let alone bear the responsibility for what they have done. If they can''t be honest with themselves, their mood will never improve and they will never be able to become preachers!" the old owner was disappointed in his eyes. Who is the right successor of the family?


    "Grandpa..." Xiuhe raised his eyes and was shocked by the severity of this remark, but at the same time he was happy. What shocked him was that Grandpa said this very seriously, as if he was denying his qualification to become a preacher, but he was happy that grandpa was willing to teach him at the request of the preacher, which showed that Grandpa really considered training him as an heir!


    "Sorry, Grandpa. I acquiesced in this matter. I shouldn''t be afraid to admit it!" Xiuhe suddenly bowed his head and admitted his mistake with a serious expression.


    But how could the joy in his eyes escape the eyes of the old man? The old man immediately shook his head in disappointment, "since it''s you, you know the family law, go and get it yourself."


    "Yes!" Xiuhe bowed his head, but instead of leaving immediately, he raised his head and asked, "but Grandpa, what are you going to do about this? Do you let feng shui master deal with our people in the territory of our yin-yang master?"


    The old master sighed. He really couldn''t allow it this time. When the news spread, it was the face of the family, "you didn''t make it!"


    Xiuhe bowed his head in his grandfather''s stern eyes. He thought it would be ok if he didn''t admit it. Maybe he could make his grandfather think that feng shui master framed the family. At that time, he would be ashamed. He didn''t know that Xia Shao would pit her once, so the family couldn''t ask her how to deal with the people of Xiuzhen family


    "Quickly recall them to the family, and I will help them cancel the contract with Shishen." the old master said negatively.


    Xiuhe''s eyes lit up, so that the other party can find the two yin-yang masters with the form God, and he can''t rely on the family!


    "Hurry up! Before the other party goes back to Tokyo!"


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    "Go ahead. After this is done, go and get the punishment."


    "Yes!"[


    ¡­¡­


    When the head of the tuyumen family issued an order, Tokyo.


    The three men found the two yin-yang masters.


    Although tuyumen''s family is in Kyoto, Tokyo is an important preaching place second only to his family. After Abe Xiuzhen became a disciple of the old family leader, the collateral branch of this vein became an important director in Tokyo because of the appreciation of the old family leader. Although Xiuzhen has been abolished, the old family leader did not retaliate against Xuanmen for this matter, which has caused some incomprehension and problems in dealing with the collateral branch of Xiuzhen In fact, the old owners adopted a Huairou policy and did not deprive them of their right to be the director of the Tokyo dojo.


    Xiuzhen''s collateral branch lives in Tokyo dojo. It''s really easy to find them.


    When the two male and female feng shui masters found the Tokyo Dojo, the two yin-yang Masters had been frightened all night. They were not in the ashram, but were arranged to hide because their form gods were accepted.


    They didn''t expect that Xuanmen''s reaction would be so fast, and it was Tang Zongbo who came. When the police station was under pressure from all sides, the Tokyo Dojo had received the news, but at that time they thought that Xuanmen used his contacts to "manipulate" things in Hong Kong, so they didn''t take it to heart. It was not until the people were released that the dojo received the news that there was an old man in a wheelchair who came to pick up the people. They felt bad. It was too late to take back the Shi God. This matter made the family of the dojo feel bad. Everyone knows the address of the Tokyo dojo. The family worried that Tang Zongbo would come to the door, so they sent two people outside overnight to take shelter.


    But Shi Shen was in each other''s hands. This night, they felt very bad. Shi Shen was weak, and they also endured the bitter consequences of being hurt all night, but there was no way. It''s no use for them to escape abroad even if the Shi God is accepted. It''s the Shi god worshipped by the yin-yang division. Once the Shi God has something to do, no matter how far away they are, they will be hurt. However, the other party did not kill Shi Shen. Obviously, the purpose is not to hurt them, but to keep Shi Shen to find their hiding place. They were afraid of this. They only hoped that the Taoist priest would quickly contact Xiu and the young master and let him think of a way.


    But after waiting all night, in the morning, there was no news of Xiu and young master, but three feng shui masters.


    Two men and one woman are ordinary faces. Both men are about 40 years old, but their vitality is restrained but deep. The woman in her twenties can''t feel a trace of vitality.


    The two yin-yang masters were very strange, but the family introduced them, "these three are feng shui masters from Xuanmen."


    "What?!" the two yin-yang masters were surprised and faced great enemies.


    The female feng shui master smiled and said, "it should be said that it used to be."


    The two yin-yang masters were stunned and looked at the people from the Taoist hall to show their real sister, Aizi.


    Aiko is not a master of yin and Yang, but a "color" Ninja of the family. In the tuyumen family, the female "sex" of the family is allowed to be named the generation of the family''s children, but only the male "sex" has this right, but the woman does not. If you want to stay in the family and enjoy the glory of the family, unless you become a yin-yang teacher or a ninja guarding the dark Department.


    Japan has a tradition of using ninjas to protect heart cultivators since ancient times. Tuyumen family is the oldest yin-yang division family, which naturally retains this tradition. Aizi''s talent is not as high as Xiuzhen. It can even be said that she has no talent to become a yin-yang teacher. But she has a very high talent to become a ninja. She has taken over the side branch of the Ministry of forbearance. Now she is the leader of the Ministry of forbearance. She brought the three geomantic omens from the Xuanmen to come. Nothing was right. After the two yin-yang masters calmed down, they knew there was an inside story.


    Several people came to the room and sat down. Only then did they know the reason.


    It turned out that these three feng shui masters are no longer Xuanmen. When Tang Zongbo returned to Hong Kong to clean up the door, their master was killed. Now they are Xuanmen''s enemies. When I came to Japan this time, I learned about Xiuzhen and came to seek cooperation to deal with Xuanmen together.


    The three men arrived in Japan last night. Their front feet came out to avoid, and the three went to the Taoist temple. Naturally, the Taoist temple could not agree to this matter immediately. After a night''s consideration, Aiko was sent to find them.


    "This matter needs to be contacted with Xiu and the young master. Xiu and the young master may promise high" sex ", so the family asked me to bring these three to you two first."


    Aizi''s words made them happy. Unexpectedly, they waited for their allies before they came to Xuanmen for revenge! But neither of them saw the light in Aizi''s eyes. In fact, the dojo hasn''t contacted Xiu and the young master. Although young master Xiuhe supports the Taoist temple, the Taoist temple is just a branch of the family. When Xiuzhen was in his family in the past, young master Xiuhe looked down on him because of his origin. This time, he was willing to support the branch because they could help him speak out and teach a lesson to those who provoked the dignity of the family. The Taoist temple also needs the support of Xiuhe young master. If things fail, the master will blame, and someone can bear the main responsibility.


    Dojo and young master Xiu are just cooperating this time and each takes what he needs. [


    However, young master Xiuhe doesn''t want this matter to be known by the family owner, so he is very cautious in contact. Except that he can call the Taoist priest, the Taoist priest can''t contact him privately, so up to now, young master Xiuhe doesn''t know about it. The reason why the Taoist priest agreed to cooperate with the three feng shui masters is just to find a way back in case the matter is lost , the old master is very angry. Xiuhe and young master can''t protect them. They can have a way out.


    "Then we can go back to the ashram now?" the two yin-yang masters asked.


    Aizi shook his head. "You''re here with them. There''s action. The Council Presbyterian will send someone over."


    The director elder is Xiuzhen and Aizi''s father. He has always been a cautious man. Now it''s not time to break with the family, so the cooperation with the three feng shui masters should be carried out secretly. If it''s OK this time, the three feng shui masters can do it quietly if necessary!


    The two yin-yang masters were stunned, but the three feng shui masters just smiled and didn''t express any objection. Aizi thinks that they may not be unaware of the director''s plan, but they are short of manpower to deal with the Xuanmen, so they have to take any high risk. This cooperation is also based on the needs of both sides.


    Before the two Feng Shui Masters could return to their senses, Aizi turned and left.


    But just out of the door, before walking out of the corridor, the director elder called.


    Aiko went to the corner of the corridor and picked it up. "Father."


    "Young master Xiu and I have news. The woman who abandoned your brother found our house. The old master was very angry when he learned about it. But the good news is that the master doesn''t want to abandon us. Now he ordered them to go back to our house quickly. The master will help them cancel their contract with Shishen. You should send them back immediately!"


    "Yes! What about the three feng shui masters?"


    "Find a reason to bring them back together."


    "Yes!" Aizi heard the meaning of this. My family didn''t give them up, so they naturally had no reason to oppose my family. Those three feng shui masters are really unfortunate. They have become abandoned children so soon. The Taoist temple is crowded. It''s easy to kill them.


    After hanging up the phone, Aizi turned back and said to the five people in the room, "the director elder has an order. You two go back with me. So do the feng shui masters."


    "Can I ask why?" a male feng shui master asked.


    "We are only responsible for obeying the orders of the director elder, and never ask." Aizi said coldly.


    As a ninja, her answer was indeed in line with their identity. The three looked at each other, got up with a smile, and followed them back to the dojo.


    The Taoist priest treated them like guests of honor. He not only thoughtfully arranged the room, but also specially invited three people to the peace room for tea. The tea was served, but the three were useless. A thin male Feng Shui teacher looked at the wrinkled director elder in his fifties, "elder, can I ask if you have any idea of changing your mind about our cooperation?"


    The director elder was stunned, but seemed surprised. "Why do you ask? As you can see, the Taoist hall treats three people like distinguished guests."


    "Well, why did you let us live with the two Yin and Yang masters in the Taoist school immediately?" the man was not stupid. Although Aizi''s words were very consistent with her identity, the order of the director elder was very suspicious. Let them live with the two Yin and Yang masters, isn''t it to prevent the Taoist field from being numerous and reaching our ears? Now let them come back. It''s very suspicious!


    Looking at the director elder again, the man snorted and smiled, "elder, I advise you to give up your hope for your family. Do you know who you offended this time?"


    The Council elder did not speak, and the man continued: "Over the years, according to our understanding of Xia Shao, she won''t give up if you touch her. She will find you and your end will be as miserable as my master and master tongmi of Thailand. After Tang Zongbo returned to Hong Kong, I think you haven''t seen and heard about the cleaning up of the enemies in those years. Feng Shui circles in Hong Kong in those years How did the weather change? How did the Thai head lowering master and his party of more than 30 people get in the capital? How did the old count Albert of the obichris family die? Didn''t you hear any news? Your old owner must know that you think he will risk the survival of the family to support you? He doesn''t even want to preside over the public when your son is abolished Tao. "


    The man smiled coldly, but the director elder was shocked!


    "I can tell you that if your master is willing to help you, it must be that things are not so serious at this time. But based on our understanding of Xia Shao, she will deal with the two yin-yang masters! If your master covers up, the whole family must be involved. Are you sure he won''t abandon the car to protect the marshal?"


    "..." yes! With his understanding of the owner over the years, he will!


    The chairman''s old face sank. He got up quickly, went to the door and said to Aizi, who was waiting outside, "recover them immediately! There is no need to go back to his home."


    A digression


    I''ll make it up tomorrow morning.


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 11

    Xia Shao and his party went to the apartment during the lunch break. There was one person in the corridor. Everything quietly decided the outcome.


    There was no fight or fight. The two yin-yang masters didn''t even know how a golden "color" dragon appeared out of thin air in the room. The dragon was blocked at the door, and its belly feet were bigger than their heads. The cold evil spirit made the two people understand that this was not something that any form God in their hands could resist.


    When they were shocked, the door opened, and a woman came in with an old man in a wheelchair. Jiaolong''s body was half smaller, so he avoided one side and gave way.


    "Say, where are the three feng shui masters?" there was no superfluous words, and the woman''s indifferent eyes made them unable to move their legs and feet.


    "Dao, Daochang..."[


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, in the Tokyo Dojo, the Council elders sat in the and room. More than 30 people on both sides are disciples of this vein. Although they are collateral branches to their family, they are all lineal blood to themselves. Giving up everything in their family and embarking on the road of revenge with Feng Shui master is not a decision he can make alone. In the description and analysis, I stayed in Ben After the future of the family, the peace room fell into silence.


    A decision about survival must be made today.


    When night fell, a disciple came to deliver a message that three feng shui masters from Xuanmen were leaving, and the door of he room opened.


    The director elder came out. After only one afternoon, he looked tired and ten years old. He looked at the last light of the sunset, and a golden red light reflected in his turbid eyes, like dying hope. A moment later, he said: "Please invite them in and say we have made a decision. However, so many people have to go, we always have to clean up. Tell them to leave in an hour."


    The director elder also knew that things were urgent and should not be delayed. The road ahead was uncertain and people were worried. The sooner they left, the less variables would arise. But with so many people, it would take some time to book tickets. Moreover, he didn''t know where the three feng shui masters were going.


    The three soon arrived. The skinny feng shui master was the most advanced. The Council elders didn''t want to hear any more opinions from him. Now they have decided to go. It''s only an hour. The three feng shui masters can''t give up so much help. So now, the situation has reversed and he has taken the initiative again.


    "I''d like to know your destination so that someone can arrange the booking."


    "Capital." the man no longer hid, smiled and said.


    The director elder was stunned. Although he still wanted to ask what the plan was, he obviously didn''t have the time now. He immediately ordered the people next to him to book tickets and arranged for two people to go to Germany. His son Xiuzhen was there to rest and rest. His family knew that, so he couldn''t stay there any longer. Xiuzhen could only follow them. If they could avenge him and defeat Xuanmen, they wouldn''t worry about fame The sea has opened up a new world. Even if you start a sect and create a new school Daochang, you don''t have to worry about your livelihood. This is one of the reasons why family members agree to take risks.


    "Elder, what about the two of us?" Aiko asked, referring to the two yin-yang masters hiding in the apartment.


    "Let them meet at the airport before leaving." the chairman said. They are the backbone of the family and can''t be left behind. Although they may expose their hiding place, it''s good to let them live separately when they arrive in the capital.


    The geomantic omen master nearby heard this, but he didn''t object. He just smiled deeply. They changed their identity, but the Yin and Yang masters didn''t have time to change their identity. Their travel and destination will be found. But it doesn''t matter. What they want is to let Xia Shao return to the capital!


    ¡­¡­


    An hour passed in a flash. When everything was ready, it was dark. More than 30 yin-yang masters gathered in the yard, looking at the Council elders and three feng shui masters on the steps, waiting for the departure order in a complex mood of hesitation and expectation.


    "Have you informed them?" the director elder called Aizi and asked.


    "Yes, they said they would wait for us at the airport."


    "OK! Let''s go!" the director elder nodded, waved his hand and gave the order to go. He led the way with three feng shui masters and took more than 30 disciples on a dangerous road.


    Out of the main house, across the corridor, to the front yard, the party suddenly stopped[


    At night, two people were lying on the ground in the front yard.


    "Who?! Xiuji! Xiulong!" the chairman''s face changed greatly and shouted to the two disciples in front of the gate.


    No one answered him. I don''t know when the door has been closed. The two men sat leaning against the door with their heads down. When the disciples saw the two men, their faces changed and swept towards the two lying on the ground.


    Who are those two people?


    The three feng shui masters and the chairman of the board first reacted. They all knew what had happened. But at this time, it was too late to do anything!


    Almost when the chairman asked someone, an evil spirit spread across the front yard close to the ground! Leng Yixin''s skill was abolished. Although she was an ordinary person, she reacted quickly. When she saw something different in the yard, she knew it was bad and turned around and wanted to retreat. But as soon as the idea arose, her eyes shrank, and her whole body was as cold as in ice and snow!


    The two feng shui masters also just rose, pulling Leng Yixin to retreat together, and the whole ashram was filled with Yin Sha in an instant! Although they can still keep awake, they are also like falling into an ice cellar. In a hurry, they can''t take care of the cold to be happy and quickly pinch the formula.


    But no one can lift their hands, including more than 30 yin-yang masters in the Taoist field.


    The other party seemed to expect their next move. As soon as the idea of resistance appeared in his mind, there was an unusual fluctuation in the yard. Everyone wants to rise, his neck can not move, can only feel a strong Yin Qi from all directions, the dark yard seems to be a heavier. Someone rolled his eyelids and looked up into the sky. Suddenly, his heart was raised to his throat!


    No one dares to believe everything in front of him, but it does exist around the dojo. The strong Yin Qi forms a siege in all directions, and even the night sky overhead is covered by Yin Qi. At this moment, the Taoist temple was surrounded by a huge coffin made of Yin Qi. All the people in the yard were trapped in the coffin, like dying people.


    The neon on the street outside couldn''t penetrate into the yard. Everything came too fast. It was only a blink of an eye when the party came to the front yard, found something wrong, and then suddenly covered the world with Yin Sha.


    In the blink of an eye, the outcome is divided.


    A smile came from the yard. An old woman in a wheelchair came from the other side of the main house in the front yard, followed by two old people and a teenager. The woman came to the center of the hospital with the old man, her eyes accurately fell on Leng Yixin and said slowly, "long time no see."


    Xia Shao?!


    No one here doesn''t know her. Everyone here has a grudge against her.


    The director elder seems to want to rush up and kill Xia Shao, but he can''t move. He knew that Xia Shao had come to Japan and decided that she would come tonight, but he didn''t expect that she dared to come at this time! It''s not late at night yet. How dare she?


    Tokyo dojo is in the downtown area. There are people walking on the road even late at night. It''s not the right place to fight. Including the three feng shui masters, they all expected that Xia Shao would come late at night, and she would first go to the two yin-yang masters who hurt the manager of Huaxia group. They were in the apartment, and the delay would be even later. In terms of time, they have time to go now!


    All this is true, but they all missed Xia Shao''s cultivation.


    Fighting? Not at all! Purgatory is still empty. She doesn''t even need to use magic at all.


    The victory or defeat is only in a moment, so she dares to go to the apartment to catch people in broad daylight, because she doesn''t worry about causing "Sao" and "chaos", and it''s the same when she comes to the dojo.


    After Xia Shao subdued two Yin and Yang masters, he was always in his apartment. Originally, he planned to go to the ashram when it was dark, but in the afternoon, the ashram even called. Xia Shao learned that the other party was going to leave. Of course, he would not let the other party come and go freely. That''s why he came out tonight.


    "I don''t think we have anything to say, so we won''t talk about the past." Xia Shao looked at the time on his wrist and smiled. [


    No one knew what she meant when she looked at the time, and Xia Shao didn''t explain. She wasted so much thought and found three feng shui masters. She didn''t rush to deal with it, let alone wait.


    The waiting hour was a long time for the people in the yard. The chairman looked at the two people lying on the ground. He had seen that they were the two yin-yang masters of his family. Just when he saw them lying on the ground, he was shocked why they appeared here. Now he was not shocked. There were more than 30 people in their line, but they all met face to face Have you been caught? Not to mention the two of them. He just doesn''t understand Xia Shao''s mind. What does she want to do?


    Leng Yixin also had a hard time. Those two people were very miserable in the eyes of Tang Zongbo''s awe, and their brains were blank. The skinny feng shui master frowned. He never thought that he could grow even after careful calculation. Leng Yixin, as an ordinary person, froze in this evil spirit. His hands and feet were blue, and his face was almost invisible in the color of the night.


    The evil spirit in the yard comes from the dragon scale. Xia Shao''s control over the evil spirit has reached the level of doing whatever he wants. The evil spirit under everyone''s feet is not the same, and Leng Yixin is the lightest, just to the extent that she can''t move but can''t die. However, after being in the evil spirit for a long time, the cold and biting feeling is like cutting the meridians one by one, which hurts like nerves and bone marrow Every time is not a normal person can bear.


    But Xia Shao didn''t seem to want to stop. For a whole hour, some were suffering, some were trembling, and some were in severe pain.


    Xia Shao has always been good at controlling people''s actions with Yin evil spirits, but she has never maintained evil Qi on a person for such a long time. A short time of evil Qi entering the body may make people feel cold and numb, but over time, it will certainly hurt the meridians and five internal organs. Usually, there are not a few people who are lightly punished by her, but most of them are deeply resentful. She just wants to teach people a lesson Just let it go.


    But tonight, she doesn''t want to let it go! Just think of the big gift Leng Yixin gave her when she was engaged to her senior brother. It''s really not in line with her style to not give her back.


    In the "color" of the night, the woman''s forehead exuded cold sweat, her face turned purple, and her lips turned blue. But Xia Shao seemed not to see it. At the moment when he saw Leng Yixin, old man Leng behind him was sad and worried. He understood that one hour was enough to waste Xin''er''s body.


    Xia Shao is killing!


    Just when he was anxious to come forward and plead, Xia Shao turned and looked at the door.


    The sound of parking came from the door.


    Someone''s coming?


    Xia Shao glances at Wen Ye. He and Zhang Zhongxian go to the door, remove the two fainted doorkeepers and open the door. Outside the door, the head of Tuyu sect stood outside with several people, looking at the Yin Qi around the Taoist hall. He was shocked. He was stunned when he saw Xia Shao smiling in the yard.


    Xia Shao''s mind moved, and Yin Sha immediately dispersed from the door. The people outside the door were even more shocked, which showed that everything around the ashram was written by Xia Shao!


    A group of people stepped in under the guidance of the old owner, and the Yin Sha sealed behind them again. Wen ye and Zhang Zhongxian closed the door, but the Party saw the situation inside. For a moment, they forgot the shock outside. The old master looked at the people in the yard, "what''s going on! Shanxin, do you really defecte with your men?"


    The green face of the director elder immediately turned white. He realized why Xia Shao had to wait for this hour. At the moment of seeing the old master, he knew that he was completely finished. He closed his eyes. Now he couldn''t speak at all, and his explanation seemed very pale. Beside him stood the three feng shui masters.


    It''s over. It''s all over.


    He didn''t speak, but the old man could see it. He was so angry that he trembled all over. Xia Shao called him in the evening. He didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, he came and saw such a scene! If Xia Shao hadn''t come in time, he might have come and couldn''t even see the scene. These defectors would have left long ago!


    The old master was so angry that he broke his walking stick. This is a disgrace that the tuyumen family has never had! He treated them well. He took Xiuzhen as his apprentice and appointed them to take charge of the Tokyo dojo. Even though Xiuzhen was abolished, he still didn''t demote them. After they made a big disaster, he still wanted to help them. However, today, I waited on the left and on the right. I didn''t wait for the two yin-yang masters. My family called to inquire. The answer was that they had gone to my home as promised. But there was no one in his family. He thought he was stopped by the Xuanmen halfway. I''m afraid he''s dead. I don''t know... They were just planning a defection at that time, right?


    "Good faith, have they arrived at their home?" the old master shouted angrily and looked at the two people lying at their feet. They were badly hurt, and they were in such a strong evil spirit. They had a weak breath for a long time. I''m afraid it''s no longer possible.


    The faces of all the people in the hospital turned white again. One after another, they turned their eyes and aimed at the director elder regardless of the tingling of their bodies. The director elder still closed his eyes. What else can I say? Even more, with the attention of the old family owner to the family, they are suspected to have betrayed the family''s faith. According to the family law, they are already disabled.


    Seeing that Shanxin didn''t speak, the old master blushed with anger, "OK! Now the law enforcement department will take you back to your home as defectors and deal with you according to the family law. Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Those present, even those who have eyes, fear and regret, can''t speak at the moment.


    The old master turned around and looked at Tang Zongbo, "Mr. Tang, I''m really sorry that our family disciples have caused trouble to your sect!"


    A 90 degree bow is a great gift. Sitting in a wheelchair, Tang Zongbo was inconvenient to get up. He nodded to the tuyumen family, "the old master doesn''t have to blame himself too much. They are also responsible for tonight. Let''s deal with the sect affairs separately."


    This is the best thing. There is no need to cause a war between the two factions.


    "Miss Xia, these two people are also from our family. Can you give them to me?" the old master was relieved and turned to ask Xia Shao, but his face was as red as blood. Some people in the family defected and had to rely on others to inform and control the situation. The tuyumen family has never had such a shame! But despite the shame, we can''t let others deal with the yin-yang division of the family, which will be a shame in the shame.


    "My Lord, you are welcome. We feng shui masters pay attention to cause and effect. They have learned a lesson. You can take people away, I won''t stop." Xia Shao smiled. The two men''s form God has died and stayed in the yard for so long, which is three points heavier than what they did to her two managers. Even if they are alive, they will not be much better than her two managers.


    The most painful thing in the world is living sin. I just don''t know whether these two people can live under the family law of tuyumen family.


    But the face of xiashao still needs to be sold. Huaxia group still has a reputation this time. This face is good for Huaxia group''s future company in Japan, which Xia Shao understands.


    The old master nodded. He didn''t expect Xia Shao to be so talkative.


    Xia Shao doesn''t want to stay here. Wen ye and Zhang Zhongxian come forward and take Leng Yixin, whose legs and feet have been disobedient, and they leave the Tokyo dojo.


    A digression


    Continue tomorrow morning


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 12

    Who?


    Cui Hao''s words stunned everyone. No one was not shocked, including Xia Shao.


    "It''s impossible!" old man Leng shouted first. "I saw Yi''er''s ashes buried with my own eyes!"


    "Did you see his body cremated?" Tang Zongbo immediately turned his head and his eyes were dazzling in the dark building.


    "I didn''t go..." old man Leng was stunned for a long time before he said. Xiao Yi''s accident was a great blow to him. After arriving at Maoshan, he was not in good spirits. He didn''t go with him that day, "but Yi''er is dead! He must be dead!"[


    Their grandparents and grandchildren followed them all the way to transport the body back to the mainland, and then parked it in the mourning hall for seven days. How can people still be alive?


    This is also a problem that Tang Zongbo and others can''t figure out. When they were in Britain, they watched Xiao Yi die with their own eyes, and they escorted Xiao Yi''s body back to China. During this period, he stayed at Xuanmen for two days. People are really dead. How can they still be alive?


    Xia Shao looked at Leng Yixin. She was lying on the ground and had not moved for a long time. Although she could see that there was still breath, Leng Yixin''s "sex" could not tell her what was going on, so she still looked at Cui Hao and said, "what accomplishments did that person have?"


    "Refining God is still empty!" Cui Hao and Xin Mingyu said in unison, "moreover, it''s not like just entering refining God is still empty."


    Xin Mingyu was afraid that Xia Shao wouldn''t believe it and said, "when we changed our face, he found the Master Yi Rong by relying on the air machine of the mask. He said the other party would die!"


    This really made Xia Shao frown. Cui Hao didn''t know that an was Xu Tianyin''s friend. It shouldn''t be false to say this. It was consistent with her measurement that day, especially her cultivation. It was just a way to determine this person''s identity.


    "Where is this person? What are your plans?" for Xia Shao, although she wants to know his identity, their action plan is the most important. As long as she can catch this person, his identity will be known sooner or later!


    "When you came to Japan, he went to the capital. He said to arrange some things first. As for the specific plan, we''ll tell you the details when we bring the yin-yang master back home."


    Capital?


    Xia Shao was slightly stunned. She didn''t know why she clicked. She felt a little bad. She couldn''t tell where the feeling came from. She just sneered and looked cold, "Oh? The other party won''t reveal the detailed plan to you, so you dare to follow him to deal with the sect?"


    Cui Hao sniffed the speech and laughed at himself, "with that man''s cultivation, how can we have the right to choose?"


    He admitted that they naturally liked the man''s accomplishments at the beginning. Otherwise, they would not agree to find them as an ordinary person leng Yixin. The man was thoughtful and unpredictable. They also knew that they were guarded and not completely trusted. But when they thought about the rare opportunity, after all, it was rare for an expert who was still empty in refining God to see each other and take all actions It''s much easier. If you miss this time, you may have to live a retirement life in Singapore all your life. Moreover, since the other party has approached them to talk about cooperation, if they don''t agree, it''s inevitable to reveal their whereabouts with the other party''s accomplishments , it''s easy to kill them. However, you can''t say that to Xia Shao. Cui Hao has always been smart. He knows how to make his life bigger. It''s better to suggest that they are forced than to admit that they have the intention to deal with the sect.


    But Xia Shao is not someone he can muddle with a word. Cui Hao''s idea is like a mirror in her heart.


    "If Miss Leng didn''t come to Japan with us this time, how could we work for each other?" Xin Mingyu saw Xia Shao''s expression and thought she thought they were lying. Although it can also be said that Leng Yixin came to monitor them, now she is just an ordinary person, alone with them, "sex" Life can be said to be completely in their hands. Therefore, this is also the trust given to them by the other party. Otherwise, they could not have come to Japan like this.


    Xia Shao frowned slightly when she heard the speech, and the strange feeling in her heart came up again for some reason.


    "And, moreover, we also know that there are experts around each other. At the beginning, he was accompanied by three people in Singapore. He is a head lowering master in Thailand! Although we don''t know each other''s specific plan, we know that they need manpower, so we need the help of yin and Yang masters." As soon as Xin Mingyu saw Xia Shao frown, he quickly said the last thing he knew, and looked at Leng Yixin lying on the ground. "Miss Leng must know the specific plan. If Miss Xia wants to ask, why not ask Miss Leng? Anyway, we''ve told you everything we know!"


    Old man Leng was surprised later. He knew that his granddaughter''s "sex" would not say. If she didn''t say it, would it... He held his breath and looked at Xia Shao. He was very afraid that she would really wake Leng Yixin up and ask her to plan something like that.


    Xia Shao seemed to be lost in thought, thinking about something, and didn''t speak for a moment.


    At this time, Tang Zongbo opened his mouth, "I ask you, how old is that man?"[


    Xia Shao was stunned and turned to look at his master. The old man''s God "color" was heavy and stared at Cui Hao with dignified eyes.


    Xin Mingyu was also stunned. He remembered that when he was in Singapore, he heard that Leng Yixin was engaged. His fiance was the new leader of Maoshan, only in his thirties.


    "In their thirties..." Xin Mingyu said.


    Xia Shao glanced at Xin Mingyu. Isn''t that certain?


    Tang Zongbo snorted heavily, patted the armrest of the wheelchair and said angrily, "at this time, dare you talk nonsense! Another lie, neither of you will live tonight!"


    Xin Mingyu was surprised! He just wanted to make Tang Zongbo believe that the man was really Leng Yixin''s fiance. How could he expect to be self defeating?


    "That, that man ruined his face. I can''t see his age..." Xin Mingyu had to tell the truth.


    Cui Hao glared at him fiercely. He had nothing to do and added "chaos"! "I''d better say it. Miss Leng said that the man was her fiance, but it didn''t look like it. Even if the man was ruined, he sounded like a man of 50 or 60 years old, and his hair was all white and he was in a wheelchair. He could stand up, but he still looked like an old man. We once asked, but miss Leng said that her fiance had a serious illness, which made him like this."


    "What?" Zhang Zhongxian frowned and looked back at Tang Zongbo. "Elder martial brother, did you think of something?"


    "HMM." Tang Zongbo nodded, "I had a friendship with Taoist master. I remember feeling with him that there were a lot of lost techniques in the sect, and the inheritance was not the same as that in the past. He once mentioned to me that the techniques inherited by Maoshan sect are less than 30% of the old ones. One of the secrets is the technique of tortoise breathing to continue life. This technique is similar to changing life against the sky, but it can only continue one''s own life. This technique was the highest inheritance of the sect at that time However, the forefathers of the leaders of the past dynasties mostly followed the fate of heaven, and few people continued their lives. Later, when there was a "chaos" in the world, the heroes and heroines rose together. One of the fierce generals wanted to learn from Liu Bei''s three visits to Maolu and asked the then Maoshan leader to go down the mountain for guidance, and promised to worship him as a national scholar and a great sage if his great career was successful. But this man was not ordered by the Lord of the country, and he had "sex" He was violent and often angry. The then leader''s grandmaster didn''t want to help him and was afraid to annoy him. He falsely promised to hurt hundreds of disciples of the sect. Then he pretended to die by using the technique of tortoise breath to continue his life and escaped the disaster. However, when he exercised this technique, his life was exhausted. When he woke up, he moved to the deep mountain to live in seclusion with the disciples of the sect all night and became immortal three years later. He was the first envoy of Maoshan sect The grandmaster who used this technique, but the result was not satisfactory. It is said that the grandmaster still had more than 30 years of life. When he used this technique, he was suspected to have wasted his life. Since then, Maoshan felt that it was difficult to disobey heaven''s destiny. The method of renewing his life actually consumed yuan''s life, and the consequences of acting against heaven could only be like this. Later, successive headmasters listed this technique as a forbidden technique and rarely practiced it themselves. Gradually, although there are shallow records of this method in the sect, it has lost its inheritance, and people can use it again. "


    "The skill of tortoise breathing to continue life..." Zhang Zhongxian murmured for a long time, "what does the leader elder martial brother mean?"


    "This technique is at the cost of consuming one''s own Yuan Yang life. From this point of view, if this person is really Xiao Yi, his body is also in line with the reverse bite of this technique..." Tang Zongbo said that this technique was meant to renew one''s life, but actually it focused on turtle breathing. It seemed that people had died by using turtle breathing. In fact, it just closed the body''s meridians function by some kind of operation method. When he woke up again, it seemed to outsiders that he had resumed his life, but in fact, after closing the body function, there was heavy internal friction. After Xiao Yi woke up, he looked like a man in his fifties and sixties Old man, it''s possible!


    "But... Isn''t this technique lost?"


    "Lost doesn''t necessarily mean that people can use it. Our sect''s skill of becoming soldiers has also been lost for a long time. Isn''t Tianyin a master? Although there are few Tianzong wizards in the world, it''s not necessarily only our sect. Xiao Yi''s talent is higher than that of me when he was 30 years old. I''m more than 50 years old. If he can work hard I believe it when I study the lost art and learn from myself. "Said Tang Zongbo.


    Xia Shao''s eyes drooped at the smell of words. It''s the first time she''s heard of this technique in the world. However, if so, Xiao Yi may still be alive?


    If it was him, the situation in the capital must not be optimistic!


    Moreover, the strange feeling just now came again


    "Whether it is or not, since the other party is in the capital. Hey, master, you have to go back quickly so that you won''t be taken to the nest." Wen Ye opened his mouth at this time. Although his words are poisonous, they do make sense.


    "Little Ye has a point, but what about these people?" Zhang Zhongxian ordered Cui Hao and Xin Mingyu with his chin. They turned to Tang Zongbo and held their breath.


    It depends on whether Tang Zongbo keeps his faith.


    "If I promise, I will never go back. I will abolish their skills, but I can''t let them go back to Singapore. First take them back to the sect guard for a period of time. If it is proved that they are telling the truth, it''s not too late to let them go." Tang Zongbo looked at the two, "do you have any opinion?"


    They dare not have an opinion. Although they are eager to leave now, they are not qualified to talk about conditions if today is a knife[


    "Xiaoshaozi, go back to the capital first and leave tonight! Don''t pay much attention here. After dealing with these things, I''ll take people to the capital." Tang Zongbo again ordered him to let Xia Shao go now. He stayed here to cast his magic. He abolished their martial arts first, then took them back to Hong Kong and went to the capital after dealing with sect affairs.


    Xia Shao was still immersed in meditation and nodded when she heard the speech. If the master didn''t say so, she would do the same!


    "What about her?" Zhang Zhongxian looked at Leng Yixin on the ground again. Last time, the elder martial brother of the leader thought about the old relationship and didn''t want the girl''s life. Now he has caused a lot of trouble. This time, the old man Leng is still here and will certainly beg for mercy. The elder martial brother of the leader can''t think about the old relationship again.


    Tang Zongbo looked at Leng Yixin, pursed his lips and sighed for a long time, "she just..."


    "Don''t move!" the old man''s deep drink suddenly came, and everyone was stunned. Tang Zongbo suddenly looked cold and turned to look at the cold old man behind him.


    "Younger martial brother Leng?"


    "Let go of Xin''er!" old man Leng didn''t know when he had more fruit knives in his hand, which was against the back heart of Tang Zongbo.


    Xia Shao stood in front with a cold face! Zhang Zhongxian and Wen ye are also surprised. Old man Leng has been sealed off his meridians. At this time, he is just an ordinary old man. Just now everyone was shocked by Xiao Yi. They are not calm in their hearts. No one paid attention to him. In fact, the party also thought that he would work hard to ask Tang Zongbo to care for his old relationship. After all, his granddaughter is lying on the ground. It''s human nature. Who can watch his relatives die in front of him? But no one thought that he dared to threaten Tang Zongbo with a murder weapon.


    The threat looks ridiculous.


    What accomplishments did Tang Zongbo achieve? Can he threaten with a fruit knife? He suddenly snorted angrily, and his domineering spirit shook away, but he seemed to know that he would do so. Old man Leng grabbed Tang Zongbo''s neck, and senliang''s fruit knife was half an inch away from his head. But at the same time, he also sprayed blood, and his arms, chest and abdomen felt broken.


    The sharp pain and desperate struggle made the old man''s eyes blood like a net, staring at Cui Hao and Xin Mingyu on the ground, "go! Take her with you!"


    Cui Hao and Xin Mingyu were stunned and were stunned by the sudden situation. Old man Leng glanced at Xia Shao in front of him, Wen ye and Zhang Zhongxian beside him. They were furious. They had already picked up the formula in their hands, but heard the old man shout: "who dares to do it! I''ll die with him!"


    While talking, the fruit knife in his hand reached the back of Tang Zongbo''s head. Tang Zongbo''s face was cold. Old man Leng shouted to Cui Hao: "go! Do you really want to be disabled? You''ll be a disabled person from now on?"


    The two men were awakened by the sound, looked at each other, endured the pain of their meridians and got up from the ground. The vitality that had been annihilated was now revived. The light at the bottom of their eyes was shining in the dark. Abolishing the skill was just a way to change their lives under Nai. If they had a chance to escape, why not escape?


    However, after they got up, no one looked at Leng Yixin. Both of them were injured, and Leng Yixin had fainted. It was just a burden. Hehe, I really want to thank old man Leng this time. When their grandparents and grandchildren die, they will remember to burn some paper money.


    They looked at each other. No one went to pull Leng Yixin. After getting up, they ran outside the abandoned building!


    Old man Leng didn''t come up at one breath and stared at their backs. His old voice was hateful and his eyes were crazy and cruel. "If you don''t take her, I''ll let go! You can try and run out!"


    If he didn''t know that his granddaughter passed out and couldn''t escape by himself, why should he help these two people?


    They were about to run out of the building. Their backs suddenly stiffened. After a second pause, they turned and ran back with a cold face. One of them pulled Leng Yixin''s arm and dragged her out of the building.


    In the deserted building, there was a dead silence. The sound of Tang Zongbo''s bone Festival came. He clenched his fist and his eyes were cold, "younger martial brother Leng, I''ll give you another chance and let go!"


    "Let go?" old man Leng smiled miserably. "Let go. Did you kill my granddaughter? Elder martial brother, you have let her go once. Why can''t you let her go again?"


    "Bastard!" Tang Zongbo was so angry that he didn''t say anything anymore, and his Qi opened again! This time, the Qi force was even more violent than that just now. It shocked the arm, chest and abdomen of the cold old man behind him. He had been hit by Tang Zongbo''s internal force, his viscera were damaged, and his arm muscles and veins were cracked. How can he stand the second time?


    Old man Leng spat out another mouthful of blood. Just as his body shook forward, Wen Ye quickly rushed over and slapped old man Leng''s belly. At the same time, he heard a click. Zhang Zhong slapped down first, and the fruit knife fell to the ground. Old man Leng''s arm holding the knife twisted unnaturally. Then he stumbled and fell straight to the ground.


    Xia Shao ran out at the same time!


    She opened her eyes and found Cui Hao running away with Leng Yixin. This abandoned building area is located in the suburb. Not far away is a highway. There are many vehicles on the road. The two people take Leng Yixin and look at the road. Xia Shao squints and doesn''t chase. They just think about it. The evil spirits at night immediately gather in the direction of the two people! They felt that they looked back and the night was like fog. Even if their eyesight was not better than ordinary people, they just vaguely saw a figure at the entrance of the building. Although Xia Shao didn''t catch up, they were surprised. They had seen her "manipulation" of the Yin Sha in the Taoist arena. At the moment, there is a great difference in strength. The Yin Sha is "forced" close. How dare they despise it?


    Cui Hao and Xin Mingyu released Leng Yixin almost at the same time. Leng Yixin leaned back and rolled down the slope full of broken stones under the road. Cui Hao turned around and tried to step on the road that was only two steps away.


    Behind them, Yin Sha wrapped them like thick ink. Their eyes suddenly widened. It was clear that they were very close to each other, but they could not see each other. They could only see bleeding from the "color" of the night. Their bodies were extremely cold, like cold ice pouring out from the ground and gradually devouring people from the soles of their feet. When swallowed to the top of the head, they fell straight down, knowing that this time, it was really over


    A taxi sped by the road, but the driver didn''t see the two people rolling down. A moment later, a man came slowly down the road.


    Xia Shao looked at the two people lying at his feet. Their seven orifices were bleeding and still breathing, but they couldn''t live long. The moon "color" poked her head out of the clouds and fell on the woman''s shoulder. She saw the silhouette under her long eyelashes, but could not see the light at the bottom of her eyes.


    She stood quietly for a long time before turning her head and looking a little farther away.


    On the ground in the distance, a woman fell to the ground and looked up in the "color" of the moon. The "color" of the moon shone on her face. At first glance, she could be scared away half her life. I saw the woman''s face "color" was green, but there was a thin face on her cheek, but it was not flesh and blood, but black. When the color of the moon was illuminated, it was like a rotten corpse lying on the ground, and his face had begun to turn white and rot.


    Xia Shao''s eyes fell on the woman''s face for a long time, staring at the face "exposed" under the mask as thin as cicada wings, slightly stunned. A moment later, she went over, squatted down, gently lifted the skin worn by Shi zier, and then lifted it up in one breath!


    Tang Zongbo, Zhang Zhongxian and Wen Ye arrived for a long time. At that time, they saw Xia Shao standing in front of Leng Yixin and couldn''t reach.


    "Why?" Tang Zongbo asked in the back, turning his wheelchair, looked down and raised it in one breath.


    Zhang Zhongxian and Wen ye were stunned when they saw the people on the ground clearly. After a while, Zhang Zhongxian was shocked and said, "who is this?"


    The man on the ground is a woman, but he has a strange face. He is not Leng Yixin at all!


    Xia Shao sneered. The smile was very angry and nodded, "how clever! I believe that the man in the capital is Xiao Yi."


    Only Xiao Yi''s mind can do such a thing.


    Xia Shao was not shocked to stand in front of the strange woman''s body for so long, but at the moment when she saw the woman''s face, she finally understood what the strange feeling in her heart was.


    If the person in the capital is Xiao Yi, she always feels that the harvest of this trip to Japan is too easy. In just two days, the two of Wang''s pulse and Leng Yixin smoothly fell into her hands. If the person behind all this is really Xiao Yi, it shouldn''t be so easy!


    When Xin Mingyu said that Leng Yixin accompanied them to Japan was the trust of the other party, she felt wrong. Xiao Yi is somewhat persistent to Leng Yixin. He shouldn''t let her come to Japan to take this risk. After all, the manager of Huaxia group had an accident and her reputation was damaged. How could Xiao Yi not expect her to come to Japan for such a big thing? The two had a fight in Britain. Xiao Yi should know her accomplishments and know that she will find out what happened immediately after she comes to Japan. Cui Hao is likely to fall into her hands. In that case, why did he let Leng Yixin come?


    It turned out that he left such a hand


    I''m afraid this time in Japan is to lure the tiger away from the mountain!


    Cui Hao and her husband, perhaps abandoned from the beginning, were arranged by Xiao Yi to bring her to Japan


    Xia Shao immediately turned around and said in a deep voice, "master, I have to go back to Beijing immediately!"


    She has a feeling that there may be great changes in the capital!


    Although Tang Zongbo didn''t want to understand what happened, he guessed something when he saw that he wasn''t Leng Yixin. He said in a deep voice, "go back quickly. You don''t have to pay attention to the things here. These two people, as teachers, will let the Gong children take it. You don''t have to" fuck "about martial uncle Leng. Let''s go!"


    The old man sighed, looked into the night sky and closed his eyes. Younger martial brother Leng, in the end, what did you give up your life for?


    When the three martial brothers joined the sect together, those pure happy years were gone forever in the cold wind at night. At that time, no one expected that the outcome of the three martial brothers would be like this


    The old man looked at the figure of the woman leaving and put away his sad thoughts. I hope the younger generation will be fine once the old friendship is gone.


    Capital, don''t do anything!


    A digression


    There is no second watch tonight. We don''t have to wait. It''s almost the same time tomorrow.


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 13

    When Xia Shao returned to the capital overnight, the atmosphere was condensed in a club room in the capital.


    On the ground, more than a dozen people, including two guards and four bodyguards, fell unconscious. On the sofa behind the full table of beer, a man in his early thirties was sitting. His facial features were not handsome, but his eyebrows were deep and steady.


    The man looked at the door with frightening eyes, "who are you?"


    At the door, in a small open space, an old man wearing a mask was sitting in a wheelchair. There were dark scars on his eyes and forehead, like knife wounds. The old man had pale hair and a young woman was in a wheelchair behind him. They looked like ordinary sons and grandsons, but the man on the sofa knew that it was these two people who came to the house and caused the current situation on the ground. Didn''t see them do it. These people seemed to fall down by themselves. Such a strange thing, the man still heard the sound of opening the door outside the ward. Qin Hanlin came in with a bag, bypassed the living room and entered the room. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Xu Tianyin sitting cross legged on the bed and rolled his eyes. "Can you lie down and rest? I haven''t seen sitting can recover!"


    Having said that, Xu Tianyin''s recovery speed really made the doctors and nurses in the hospital stare, and almost marveled at the miracle of recovery!


    When he first arrived at the hospital yesterday morning, except for the heart, there was bleeding in his internal organs and rupture of his liver. The doctor couldn''t believe that he came down from the mountain by himself. He said that he didn''t have bleeding, hemorrhagic shock or faint in pain on the mountain. It was a miracle! When he came down from the mountain, he didn''t even frown and didn''t say a word in the car. Ordinary people felt pain and fainted.


    On the same day, the hospital arranged an emergency operation. Although the operation process was very smooth, it needed to be transferred to the intensive care unit after operation. But unexpectedly, the boy woke up this morning! Moreover, when he woke up, he began to meditate with his knees crossed. When the doctor came in, he saw him sitting in the room. He was almost scared out of his soul.


    But when the doctor advised him, he gave people a chilly look. When the doctor found him this morning, he was almost crying and strongly asked to inform the Xu family, otherwise they could not bear the responsibility. He had to bring the doctor in to check his body. Unexpectedly, everyone was stunned.


    His recovery is amazing and can be called a miracle in the history of rehabilitation! Although it''s not that he''s well, his physical recovery is several times better than that of ordinary people. The doctors don''t understand why. Finally, when they see that he''s okay, they have to let him.


    Then the boy began to enslave him. He wants wild ginseng, and more than a hundred years. The more, the better! He ran errands for this boy in the medicine market all day today. His legs are almost broken!


    "Here!" Qin Hanlin angrily handed the bag to Xu Tianyin, but his eyes showed off. These ginseng are hard to find. The best ginseng in the market is generally not taken out by shopkeepers. There is no way to buy it. He used a lot of connections this day. It is estimated that few people in Beijing can get this bag.


    Xu Tianyin looked silently, didn''t speak, and stretched out his hand to take out one. Qin Hanlin thought he wanted to see the appearance of ginseng. Unexpectedly, he put it directly into his mouth and ate a hundred year old ginseng in three bites.


    "..." in the dead silence, Qin Hanlin reacted for a long time and nearly ran away!


    "Get out." Xu Tianyin spit out two words of love before he went violent.


    Qin Hanlin didn''t come up at one breath and pointed to Xu Tianyin for a long time.


    Xu Tianyin looked at him before closing his eyes and adjusting his breath and said, "don''t look for a woman after you go out."


    Qin Hanlin was stunned. He forgot what he wanted to scold just now. "What?"


    "You''re in trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Get out."


    Qin Hanlin was interrupted by this. He didn''t even have the strength to be angry. He didn''t bother to tell Xu Tianyin. He went directly outside the ward to find a doctor.


    Xu Tianyin''s internal organs are weak now. Even if he wants to make a big tonic, it''s enough to drink two mouthfuls of ginseng soup. Dare to swallow one? Is the boy dead?


    Having said that, for Xu Tianyin, the viscera were full of pure vitality at the moment, and a warm current came from the Dantian. He immediately closed his eyes and calmed down, reintroduced the Dragon Qi to protect his whole body and began a new round of breath regulation.


    He didn''t know when she would come back. He got better before she came back.


    At this time, someone''s eyes narrowed slightly in the high-end apartment at the other end of the capital.


    A digression


    Ah, I was wrong. I clicked upload and forgot to publish!

 V5.Chapter 14

    With Xiao Yi''s cultivation, he knows too well what the Qi gathered in the distance is. It''s the Dragon Qi of the capital! In Britain, he was hurt by the powerful dragon Qi. Naturally, he knew what kind of cultivation was needed to summon the Dragon Qi. Xia Shao is in Japan. Now he is in Beijing. Only one person can do it.


    Xu Tianyin!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed in the room, turned and left the room, drove downstairs and drove all the way in the direction of Longqi gathering.


    Upstairs, Leng Yixin stood in front, looking at the car driving out of the apartment building and frowning gently. Then she took her coat and went downstairs. She stopped a taxi and said, "follow the car in front!"


    When the two cars were driving towards the hospital, a plane flew towards the airport in the night sky above. Five minutes later, the plane landed at the airport. In the hall, a woman in a white coat and sunglasses walked out. Her pace was a little faster than usual. [


    Xia Shao went out of the airport hall and picked up a taxi. The driver opened the door for her, but she stopped at the door of the hall, stared around, and then looked up into the distance.


    Dragon gas?


    The Dragon gas near the airport is gathering to a place


    Xia Shao was stunned, and then opened his eyes and looked in the direction of dragon Qi gathering!


    In front of him, the dragon spirit of the whole capital is gathering in one place. Xia shaoshun looks at that place. In the hospital, Xu Tianyin suddenly opens his eyes!


    The man sat cross legged on the hospital bed, his eyes swept out, and the Dragon Qi had dispersed with his mouth.


    The line of dragon Qi connection broke in a moment. Xia Shao, who was far away at the airport, frowned. At this time, the driver''s voice came to his ear, "Miss, miss, do you get on or not?"


    Xia Shao was stunned. Then he took back his eyes, looked at the driver, said sorry and got into the car. As soon as he got into the car, Xia Shao took out his mobile phone and dialed Xu Tianyin''s number. However, the other end of the phone was still turned off


    Xia Shao frowned at the mobile phone screen and turned to look at the holy sword system in the streets of the capital. It was really dragon Qi just now. She couldn''t be wrong! But the cultivation of summoning and gathering dragon Qi can''t be done easily. If someone hadn''t cast a spell like she did in Britain last time, there would be an expert in refining emptiness and Taoism! However, the Dragon Qi dissipated so quickly that she didn''t even open her eyes And capture the other party, it can be seen how freely the other party controls the Dragon Qi! The cultivation of refining God is still empty, and he has not yet realized a higher level. It is absolutely impossible for the Dragon Qi to come and go at once, otherwise he may be swallowed by the Dragon Qi! Just now, that person must have a higher cultivation!


    However, how many such masters are there in the capital? Moreover, the time when the Dragon Qi dissipated was too suspicious. Almost at the moment she opened her eyes, the Dragon Qi dissipated.


    What a coincidence? It''s like the other party found her.


    Who else can have this keen sense?


    Elder martial brother, in the capital?


    Xia Shao clenched her mobile phone and looked at the night scene outside. The car showed her frown.


    At the same time, the two cars driving towards the hospital also stopped. Xiao Yihan got out of the car with a face, looked at the distance that he could not trace, then glanced behind his eyes and looked at the woman who came down from the taxi.


    Leng Yixin said first, "where are you going?"


    "When did you care so much about your fiance?" Xiao Yi''s face was cold and his voice was cold.


    When the taxi driver heard this in the car, he immediately looked at Leng Yixin with a strange look. How can such a young girl marry an old man? Everyone has it these days. Does the old man have money? Look, the car is really good


    As he was turning his mouth, the driver suddenly saw the man looking at him. When he looked at him, the angle of his face was slightly sideways, and the light not far from the roadside just caught sight of his face. The scar on his face was as terrible as the man''s eyes, which made his back cold at night. The driver was surprised and forgot to ask for the fare. When he started the car, he turned the steering wheel and left quickly[


    "Get on the bus." Xiao Yi looked at the taxi leaving with a gloomy look, said something to Leng Yixin, and got on the bus first.


    Leng Yixin went to the back seat of the car. As soon as the door was closed, Xiao Yi started the car and left.


    But the taxi driving in the opposite direction suddenly made a harsh sound. The driver''s face turned blue and covered his chest. When he sprayed blood on the car, he stepped on the brake urgently, but the car turned sideways and slid out a long way. The car driving in the back quickly avoided, and there was another harsh brake sound. The owners of several cars got off to check, and only looked at it in the dark See the bright red blood on the overturned taxi glass.


    "Come on! Call an ambulance and call the police!"


    And the first car has gone far


    At this time, in the hospital.


    Xu Tianyin got out of bed, changed back his clothes, carried the bag with wild ginseng on the bed, and turned to walk. As soon as he opened the door, Qin Hanlin came with the doctor. Xu Tianyin looked very angry, but the doctor was surprised when he saw that he could walk down, "general Xu, General Xu, you can''t get out of bed now!"


    "I''m all right. Now I''m discharged." Xu Tianyin said.


    "What? Are you crazy?" Qin Hanlin stared straight and said to the doctor, "don''t pay attention to him. The boy just swallowed a wild ginseng and examined him. Now his blood vessels are swollen or not?"


    "I''m fine. I''ll check it tomorrow." after saying that, Xu Tianyin went out.


    "General Xu..."


    "I said you boy..."


    "Drive me back." Xu Tianyin turned around. Qin Hanlin was crazy about his request. However, he knows Xu Tianyin''s temperament too well. Probably the only people in the world who can listen to him are his grandfather, his master and his younger martial sister! His small hair is not included.


    Qin Hanlin would like to say, you boy, go back to the latest chapter of the Lord of dawn! However, he recovered quickly from the operation he performed yesterday. He is still a patient now. If something happens on the road, his father will skin him. Naisi thought again and again. He still abandoned his arms and surrendered. He planned to rely on him first and see where he wanted to go.


    Xu Tianyin wants to go back to the villa, but on the way, he asks Qin Hanlin to drive to the door of Shangchao. Qin Hanlin asked him what he was doing in there. As always, he would die if he said one more word.


    "Buy vegetables."


    Buy vegetables! Qin Hanlin is so angry that he laughs. He hasn''t tried the feeling of green veins jumping on his forehead for a long time. Does this boy still want to cook at night?


    "Have you found your conscience? You have enslaved me for two days and are going to cook for me?" Qin Hanlin stopped his car and followed him.


    "No." the two words of affection poked Qin Hanlin''s chest. Qin Hanlin knew it would be like this. He immediately looked at Xu Tianyin with a disdainful smile. Without guessing, he knew that his younger martial sister must come back in the evening.


    He guessed it right. When Xu Tianyin felt the unusual sight, he knew Xia Shao was back. So he wants to leave the hospital. She can''t know about his hospitalization. Qin Hanlin will also be found by her when he goes with her. He can''t go.


    And... I haven''t seen you for two days. He missed her.


    Xu Tianyin entered the supermarket and went straight to the meat area. He chose the dishes Xia Shao loved. Qin Hanlin rolled his eyes behind him and shook his head. If a man gets married like this, he would rather not. He must find a woman who can wash his hands and make soup for him at home in the future. Of course, it''s best to get out of the hall and down the kitchen. There are all kinds of customs and beautiful surroundings. [


    "Qin Shao?" at this time, a woman''s voice came from behind.


    As soon as Qin Hanlin turned around, he saw a beautiful woman with all kinds of manners looking at him with surprised eyes. When he saw that he didn''t recognize the wrong person, the woman''s smile suddenly became a little unnatural, but he still smiled and nodded to him.


    Qin Hanlin was stunned at the moment when he saw the woman. His pupils shrunk slightly. It took him a long time to raise his usual playful face, but his voice had an imperceptible complex meaning, "isn''t this Miss Fang? Why, I haven''t seen you for a few years, and I''m willing to return home?"


    Fang Yun''s eyes fell on Qin Hanlin''s smile and smiled, "yes, my courses abroad have ended. Now I''m returning home and I''m going to take office in the capital military region."


    "Ah, really? Congratulations." Qin Hanlin nodded with a smile and dragged Xu Tianyin, who carefully selected vegetables nearby, "then you will be comrades in arms in the future. Come and say hello."


    Fang Yun saw Xu Tianyin and looked at him carefully. He stared in surprise, "this is... General Xu?"


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes fell on Fang Yun''s face and nodded silently.


    "I didn''t expect to see General Xu here. I heard my father mention that General Xu was engaged some time ago. I haven''t had time to congratulate. I hope it''s not too late." Fang Yun smiled generously and stretched out his hand.


    Xu Tianyin, holding the bag in his hand, just coldly lowered his head, looked at Fang Yun''s hand, turned his head and said to Qin Hanlin, "you can go."


    Fang Yun was stunned and embarrassed, but he nodded and said with a smile, "let''s talk about it later. I heard that Qin Shao is also in the capital now and should have time to meet in the future."


    "Yes, I''m an idle person now. Unlike Miss Fang, I''ll make great achievements in the military region in the future." Qin Hanlin''s eyebrows relaxed, but his smile was a little self mocking, pointing to Xu Tianyin. "Now I''m the boy''s full-time errand runner and driver. Let''s go."


    After that, he left with Xu Tianyin and waved to each other smartly.


    Fang Jun stood behind, looked at Qin Hanlin''s back, smiled bitterly and stroked his forehead.


    Ahead, Xu Tianyin and Qin Hanlin quickly left the supermarket and sat in the car to kill God. Qin Hanlin took a deep breath, smiled for a long time, and turned to Xu Tianyin, "I said to you, boy, don''t be so indifferent to people by virtue of your father and your meritorious deeds. The military region is like officialdom. You still have to have interpersonal relations everywhere. The Fang family is a senior member of the Wang family and the old Ministry. Now that the Wang family has fallen, the ginger family is the Fang family. The Fang family is likely to become the next Wang family. You have to be friendly to people. It''s not bad for you in the military region."


    Xu Tianyin turned to look at Qin Hanlin and stared at his face silently. Until he saw that Qin Hanlin was uncomfortable, he said, "stay away from her."


    Qin Hanlin was stunned, then turned his head and looked out of the car. He looked at the people coming and going at the entrance of the supermarket and smiled bitterly, "when is it your boy''s turn to educate me? I know more about factional affairs than you. I knew it ten years ago, not to mention now..."


    "Follow this pass." Xu Tianyin said.


    "What?" Qin Hanlin turned around.


    "Female disaster!" Xu Tianyin spit out two words. When Qin Hanlin was still stunned, he said again, "drive!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao returned to the villa from the airport and spent an hour and a half. She thought Xu Tianyin was on a mission abroad and planned to go back to Huayuan private club, but when she got off the plane, she found that the Dragon Gas in the capital was abnormal, so she kept jumping in her heart. When she got on the car, she directly reported the address of the villa and asked the driver to drive to the door of the villa area.


    Xia Shao walked in. The security guard recognized her and greeted her respectfully. She just nodded in a hurry and walked quickly all the way. Xia Shao was stunned before he reached the door of the villa.


    Is there anyone in the room?


    The light in the room and the light in the yard were on, as if they knew someone would come and deliberately lit the road. Xia Shao was stunned for a long time. He went into the yard and took out the key. As soon as he opened the door, he smelled the delicious food in the house.


    "Elder martial brother?" Xia Shao tried to shout and walked quickly to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Xu Tianyin was holding dishes in her apron. Turning around, she saw her standing at the door of the kitchen. The man''s eyebrows were soft and warm under the warm yellow light. Xia Shao was stunned for a moment. She watched Xu Tianyin bring the dishes out to the table and untie her apron. Then she came to hold her.


    Xia Shao didn''t react until she heard the familiar taste. She was full of questions, but she didn''t know where to ask. She glanced at the rich dinner on the table and asked, "elder martial brother knows I''ll be back tonight?"


    "Well," said Xu Tianyin, kissing her in the nest of her neck.


    Xia Shao used to feel itchy and hide with a smile. Tonight, he frowned, "elder martial brother, have been in the capital?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why shut down? Didn''t you come back to perform the task?"


    "Yes."


    "In the capital?"


    "Yes."


    "Has the task been completed?" Xia Shao wondered one by one. She knew that some of his tasks should be kept secret, so she wouldn''t ask what the task was, but wondered how it could be completed so quickly this time? And still in the capital. In the past, he went abroad for at least ten days and a half months. The longest time was three months.


    "Not yet," said Xu Tianyin.


    "Why did you come back before you finished?" Xia Shao was full of questions. He always felt that everything had a strong and unusual smell from getting off the plane to seeing him at home tonight.


    "Miss you." the man''s breath was heavy and led the topic away. "I called Shifu. I already know about Japan."


    He didn''t lie. Things in Japan were much faster than he expected. He wanted to know what had happened. When he came back, he called master. He also knows about Xiao Yi.


    Xia Shao wanted to laugh at first, but then frowned and refused to marry the evil king. The crazy imperial concubine asked Hugh to read the full text. Well, this can explain why he knew she was coming back tonight, but, "what a coincidence, I called you on the way back. You were still turned off and now you are at home. It''s telepathy. I''ll come back tonight and then turn on the phone to call master?"


    "Oh." the man looked at her with dark eyes.


    Xia Shao squinted and didn''t eat him! "You didn''t tell me the truth. You used dragon Qi, didn''t you? You felt the heavenly eye and knew I came back?"


    "Well." she''s always so smart


    "Elder martial brother, you said you wouldn''t lie to me." Xia Shao stared at Xu Tianyin tightly.


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes were soft, he stared at her deeply, stretched out his hand and held her in his arms again, patting her back gently. He promised, but it was the only thing she couldn''t know, "well."


    He didn''t know what the answer was. Xia Shao simply asked, "what task needs dragon Qi?"


    She shouldn''t have asked him about his task, but she felt more and more uneasy and unconsciously asked. Originally thought Xu Tianyin would not answer, but unexpectedly, he replied, "security task, a little bit."


    "Security task?" Xia Shao was stunned.


    "Well, the Japanese side will visit China in a week. There is security to be arranged. I have to go tomorrow." Xu Tianyin said. He didn''t lie about that. When he came back in the evening, he received a call. This time, he really had a task. Originally, he was still thinking about how to hide it from him. After receiving the phone, he knew that God was helping him this time.


    Xia Shao was stunned for a while. She had just returned from Japan. Although she had never heard of such a big event, Xu Tianyin would not be stupid enough to lie. This must be true. Maybe the security arrangement will be announced. So... What happened tonight, is it really a coincidence? Is she thinking too much? He only performed security tasks in the capital, so he didn''t turn it on. When he used dragon Qi, he knew she was back because he felt her heavenly eye, so he asked for leave to cook dinner for her?


    Although it makes sense, what is this faint uneasiness at the bottom of my heart?


    "Eat first, it''s cold." Xu Tianyin said. Then he let Xia Shao go, helped her take off her coat, turned on the bathroom light, asked her to wash her hands, and then helped her go back to the house to hang up her coat. Xia Shao had to put down his uneasiness for the time being, wash his hands and sit at the table.


    I haven''t seen you for two days, but a lot of things have happened. During dinner, the warm atmosphere can''t erase the uneasiness in my heart. Xia Shao looked up at Xu Tianyin for several eyes, and then was stunned. "Elder martial brother, why are you a little white?"


    Xu Tianyin chopsticks did not stop. He took chopsticks and bamboo shoots and put them in her bowl. He looked up at the light above his head and said, "I''ve been busy for two days. I''m a little tired."


    Xia Shao also took a look at the light. Because of the light at night, there may be an illusion. But she was still worried. She looked carefully at Xu Tianyin''s vitality and found that his vitality was very pure. There was nothing wrong. Then she said, "go to bed early that night. You have to perform the task tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Xia Shao just bowed her head to eat.


    Just as they were having a delicious dinner face to face, in a car wandering around the city center on the road, someone''s stomach growled and sighed, "Alas! What kind of world, I haven''t even had a meal after running for two days."


    Qin Hanlin smiled and shook his head. He passed in front of several high-end restaurants without stopping. Instead, he drove to the door of a bar.


    "Lao Gao, someone doesn''t care about my dinner. I''ll come to you to eat." Qin Hanlin smiled and walked into the pirate theme bar. As soon as he entered the door, he looked at the bar.


    The drunken Gao Guangyi came out from behind the bar and smiled when he saw Qin Hanlin. "Come to rub food? I think you want to eat milk?"


    Gao Guangyi smiled and looked at the hot and choppy waitress in his shop. Qin Hanlin smiled and sat on the stool at the bar. "Milk or wine, first!"


    "Give him a glass of milk, three immortals book!" Gao Guangyi said to the bartender in the bar.


    Qin Hanlin smiled and just wanted to quarrel with Gao Guangyi, he heard a Ding Dong at the door. Many of the customers in the store turned their heads and looked at him with amazing eyes. Qin Hanlin also turned his head, but when he saw someone coming, he frowned almost imperceptibly.


    Fang Yun glanced at the store and seemed to want to find out if there were any vacancies, but when he reached the bar, he was stunned, and then walked over with a smile, "Hey, Qin Shao, what a coincidence tonight."


    "Yes." Qin Hanlin smiled deeply.


    "Qin Shao, your milk." at this time, the waiter handed Qin Hanlin a cup of fragrant milk.


    When Fang Yun saw the glass of milk, he immediately pulled away from his face. He pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "I never knew. You still like to drink milk."


    "Yes, don''t you know that my taste has changed a lot over the years?" Qin Hanlin smiled with a deep smile.


    Fang Yun was stunned. Qin Hanlin smiled, picked up the glass of milk, drank it up, put it on the bar, got up and left.


    "Pay the bill!" a loud voice came from behind.


    "Bookkeeping!" Qin Hanlin went out of the bar without looking back.


    Gao Guangyi was so angry that he scolded later. "When the boy comes, get out of here! Shit, you have to keep an account for a glass of milk. Send me the bill to the Discipline Inspection Commission another day! Tell his grandpa that the boy owes me a glass of milk!"


    The waiter twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "I''ll pay for him," Fang Yun said.


    "Miss, didn''t you hear him say he wanted to keep an account?" unexpectedly, he was just scolding Qin Hanlin''s Gao Guangyi, and immediately changed his drunken eyes and looked at Fang Yun.


    "I''m his friend." Fang Yun was stunned.


    "I didn''t see it." Gao Guangyi grinned. It was clearly drunk eyes, but it made people look a little ironic. When Fang Yun was embarrassed, he picked up the wine bottle and staggered aside to drink.


    Fang Yun glanced awkwardly at Gao Guangyi, then eagerly looked outside the bar, and finally turned out of the bar.


    Outside the bar, Qin Hanlin got into the car, the lights were on, and the car had started.


    "Hanlin!" Fang Yun ran over in high heels and patted his car. Qin Hanlin drove forward with the steering wheel as if he didn''t see anyone outside. In a hurry, Fang Yun ran to the front and spread his arms in front of the car.


    The crowds coming and going at the door of the bar turned around and talked.


    Qin Hanlin''s face sank in the car and shook off the car. "Miss Fang, you''re a person who wants to show great plans in the military region. I''m afraid it''s not worth dying under my wheel?"


    Fang Yun came over, looked at the handsome face in the man''s car and smiled bitterly, "Hanlin, I just returned home. I didn''t expect to meet you twice tonight. Can we talk?"


    "OK, get in the car." Qin Hanlin looked at Fang Yun for a while, nodded happily and looked at his co pilot''s seat.


    Fang Yun smiled happily and hurried over. However, just as she was walking in front of the car, Qin Hanlin''s car suddenly fell back, shook its tail in place, turned around and left.


    Fang Yun was stunned. He stood in the cold wind and car exhaust for a long time before he realized that he was fooled. He stamped his foot. Then he didn''t know whether it was anger or laughter. He helped his forehead and muttered, "this man is still the same as before, so he can play people..."


    A digression


    Girls, it''s cold recently. There are many babies with colds. Pay attention to clothes. Beifang children said that they seldom spend winter in the south. It''s warm at noon, but sooner or later it''s wet and cold. I can''t stand it... I miss the heating!

 V5.Chapter 15

    On a cold night, there was a light snow in the sky of the capital. On the viaduct, a car stopped by the side of the road. The man stood by the bridge, looked up, drank beer and looked at the neon traffic under the bridge.


    In the distance, a sports car drove over. The dazzling light shone on the man. A woman got out of the car and walked over with a smile. In the shadow of the lamp, the woman''s long hair floats like a dream in the cold wind, and her smile is even more like a dream shadow.


    "Hanlin." Fang Yun walked to Qin Hanlin with a smile, "didn''t expect me to find you?"


    Qin Hanlin put his hand on the guardrail, held the beer can and turned his head. He just smiled and didn''t speak.


    "I want to find someone now, but it''s really rare that I can''t find it. After all, foreign courses are not learned in vain." Fang Yun smiled and another charming style in the shadow of the lamp. [


    "I wish I hadn''t learned in vain. Miss Fang can finally show her ambition." Qin Hanlin smiled and drank a beer.


    Fang Yun''s smile faded, but his eyes didn''t move away from Qin Hanlin''s face. "Hanlin, I thought you might put it down after so many years. After all, it was so many years ago. We were young at that time, but now we are adults and should be much more mature."


    Qin Hanlin picked his eyebrows and looked at Fang Yun for a while. He smiled deeply, "Oh? Miss Fang thinks your behavior tonight is very mature?"


    Fang Yun choked and then laughed angrily. His tone was a little Nai. "Can''t you not run against me? I haven''t met you twice as soon as I return home, so I feel very lucky. I just want to talk to you."


    Qin Hanlin stared at Fang Yun and looked deeper. "It''s really rare that you can''t find someone now. Miss Fang, my car is parked at the door of the bar."


    Fang Yun was stunned and embarrassed, but then he lowered his eyes and raised his lips with a bitter smile, "as before, nothing can escape your eyes. But I remember that you used to like me playing with you..."


    "Didn''t I tell you that my taste has changed a lot over the years?" Qin Hanlin smiled playfully, but his eyes were unusually cold.


    Fang Yun looked at him for a while. "Are you still angry with me for what happened in those years?"


    "Shouldn''t I be angry?" Qin Hanlin picked his eyebrows, but his eyes were darker.


    "Han Lin, we were all too young at that time. At that time, we were only 18 years old. I was really" confused "about our future. I really didn''t dare to make a decision, so..."


    "So you can pretend to promise me that you''ll bring the Fang family back and let Jiang Department make a big fuss about this, almost sentenced me to kidnapping, and even dragged the Qin family into the water? Didn''t I tell you before? This is between us. If it happens, we both have responsibilities, and no one can make a fuss about it. I''ll tell you everything afterwards The reactions of all parties were counted, but you were missed. "Qin Hanlin smiled and laughed at himself.


    Fang Yun lowered his eyes and frowned gently. The bottom of his eyes was full of regret. "Sorry, Hanlin. I was very afraid at that time. I never let my parents down. I was afraid they would be very disappointed if I left like this. I don''t know how to face their blame... Don''t you think our ideas were childish and selfish?"


    "Indeed." Qin Hanlin shrugged and smiled, not like irony.


    Fang Yun raised his head and his eyes lit up.


    "Childishness and selfishness only belong to young people. We are adults now. It''s better not to make the same mistake again." Qin Hanlin said, drank up his beer, opened the door and threw it into the car, and sat in himself.


    "Hanlin!" seeing that Qin Hanlin wanted to close the door, Fang Yun walked over, "it is because we are adults now that we have more choice capital, don''t we?"


    "You still don''t understand." Qin Hanlin sat in the car and looked at the eager woman outside. "I never blame you for choosing a family. You''re right. We were too young and I couldn''t give you anything, so you were confused and you were afraid. It''s not your problem, but mine."


    Fang Yun stared at Qin Hanlin, but saw the man laughing at himself.


    "But since then, I no longer like being cheated." Qin Hanlin smiled and looked at Fang Yun, "but on this point, you haven''t changed for ten years."[


    Fang Yun''s face turned pale. Was he saying that she ran into him tonight? She just wanted to see him... Because they hadn''t been in touch for ten years, she didn''t know whether he hated her or not. She was afraid of embarrassment when they met, so


    But before she had time to explain, Qin Hanlin said, "yes, we have more choice capital now, so when I choose again, that person can have many shortcomings, not women and bad temper. These are no problem, but she only has one advantage, that is, honesty and not lying."


    "..." Fang Yun was stunned outside the car and unknowingly released the door. Why did she feel so uneasy when she heard this?


    "Don''t play random tricks in the future. Remember that we are all adults." Qin Hanlin reached out to close the door, started the car and drove away slowly.


    Fang Yun stood on the bridge and looked at the man''s car away. The cold wind blew her face pale.


    In the far away car, the light was dim, and the neon flickering light and shadow passed over the man''s handsome face. The face "color" could not be distinguished, and the atmosphere was inexplicably depressed. The car seemed to drive around the destination in the "color" at night. When it stopped, Qin Hanlin was stunned. Ahead, a military academy was silent in the "color" of the night.


    Qin Hanlin shook his head and smiled when he stared at the four big words of the military academy in front of him for a long time.


    Why are you here


    He immediately turned the steering wheel to go, but the car drove very slowly and finally stopped. Sitting in the car for a long time, the man turned his head and looked at the campus. At this time, it seems... The light hasn''t been turned off yet?


    Somehow he took out his mobile phone. When the three words "man and woman" were displayed in the mobile phone, Qin Hanlin smiled and sent a text message, "sleep?"


    In the university dormitory, four girls are tidying up their housekeeping and preparing for bed. When Zhang Ruman''s mobile phone lit up, he was preparing to wash with a basin. When he picked it up, he frowned and threw it on the bed, ready to leave.


    The mobile phone lit up again. Zhang Ruman came back impatiently and opened it. There were only six words in it, "I''m at the gate of your school."


    In the off campus bus, Qin Hanlin stared at the mobile phone screen and smiled on his lips. Just ask whether you slept or not. With this girl''s "sex", you probably won''t pay attention to him. He said that at the gate of her school, she should pay attention to him, but the content would probably be a word "roll".


    Sure enough, soon the screen lit up, but he guessed wrong. There were three words on it.


    "Get out of here!"


    Qin Hanlin stared at these three words, smiled and said, "are you so disgusted with me?"


    There soon came back, with only two short words, "dislike!"


    Qin Hanlin stared at the two words, lowered his head and chuckled, but as soon as he smiled twice, he frowned, turned white, covered his stomach, and a surprised God "color" flashed through his eyes.


    It''s been years since he had a stomachache. He thought the old "Mao" was cured


    He didn''t go to the car at all. He knew there was no stomach medicine in the car. Because he hasn''t been ill for years, he''s not prepared at all. Qin Hanlin turned off his cell phone and started the car. He wanted to find a "medicine" shop nearby. Soon after the car went out, a sports car slowly drove over and stopped where he had just stopped.


    Fang Yun turned his head and looked out of the car, frowning slightly.


    Beijing military academy? [


    She hung her eyes in the car and soon started the car to keep up with Qin Hanlin''s car. She knew that he certainly didn''t like to be followed, so she drove very slowly and far away. With her professional tracking technology, even if she was far away, she could judge his driving route. But even though she drove very slowly, Fang Yun was surprised to see Qin Hanlin''s car stop after driving for some time On the side of the road.


    Qin Hanlin covered his stomach in the car, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead. He estimated that he was biased. It was a suburb nearby. He didn''t see the "medicine" shop all the way. Tonight, he probably drank a cup of hot cow "milk" because he didn''t eat. Then he drank a glass of ice beer to kill his old "hair" The disease was brought out. If the disease didn''t come, it would be threatening. He was suffering from colic. He didn''t dare to drive again, so he had to park his car on the side of the road.


    Fang Yun watched from a distance. After waiting for a long time, Qin Hanlin didn''t drive. She felt something was wrong and hurried to drive over to check.


    "Han Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Yun got out of the car and knocked on the car. His face was eager.


    Qin Hanlin frowned and pursed his lips in the car. "Do you like tracking very much?"


    Fang Yun opened his mouth and wanted to say she didn''t. He just happened to pass by, but remembered his words that he didn''t like to be cheated, so he swallowed the words to his mouth, but didn''t mention it. He just said, "what''s the matter with you, uncomfortable?"


    "It''s all right, you go home." Qin Hanlin didn''t open the door.


    Fang Yun saw his hand covering his stomach through the car, and suddenly changed his face, "color" and said, "did you commit the old disease of stomachache?"


    He didn''t have the "hairy" disease of stomach disease before. This "hairy" Illness... Accumulated that year. Fang Yun''s eyes felt guilty. The incident eventually became a dispute between the two factions. At that time, she was sent abroad to study. It was ten years since she left. But she had heard from him all these years abroad. In that year, he was under great responsibility. He couldn''t even eat for a while. Finally, she vomited as soon as she ate. She was extremely thin When he was out of shape, old man Qin and uncle Qin were frightened. They didn''t dare to ask and blame him too much and sent him to the hospital, but he fell ill with a stomachache.


    This disease hasn''t happened for many years. Is it difficult because she comes back


    "Don''t you have any medicine in your car? Did you call an ambulance?"


    Qin Hanlin doesn''t speak. It''s old Mao''s disease. He doesn''t have to go to the hospital at all. He just wants to have a rest, and then drive to buy medicine. If he can act on his own, he doesn''t want to fake others. Although he can call the guards at home, if the family knows, the nagging of the old man and mother will continue


    Qin Hanlin thought about this, but his breathing became heavier and heavier, and his stomach was cramped. Let him know that I''m afraid he''s really going to the hospital this time.


    "Hello? Ambulance?" at this time, Fang Yun''s voice came from outside the car. Qin Hanlin frowned and turned his head. Seeing that she had reported the location outside, he hung up the phone.


    "..." Qin Hanlin didn''t say anything until the ambulance came, he opened the door and got off, "thank you."


    Fang Yun saw that Qin Hanlin''s face was white, and she saw a cold sweat on her forehead. She immediately felt more guilty, "I''ll accompany you."


    "No, it''s too late. Go back and have a rest." Qin Hanlin said, got on the hospital car and asked a medical staff to follow him in his car. Fang Yun also followed him to the hospital in his car.


    After arriving at the hospital, after some examination, Qin Hanlin had stomach pain and fever. The hospital conveniently opened a single ward and hung a drip for him.


    The light in the ward is off, and the man is lying on the bed. Fang Yun has been guarding the door of the ward for a long time before he gently opens the door and goes in. Qin Hanlin has fallen asleep on the bed. It was the first time in these years that she was so close to him. Looking at his sleeping face, she seemed to see that year. In those days, he was still a teenager, but now he is a handsome and mature man.


    The gap of ten years is blank for him, but not for her. Over the years, she has been watching him and knows his lace gossip, but no one knows why he lingers among the flowers better than her. He still had her in his heart, but her choice made him unable to let go, so he is so cold now.


    Fang Yun smiled. She was not afraid of his indifference. She was afraid that he really didn''t love her anymore. Remembering his words tonight and his last visit to the capital military academy, Fang Yun frowned. Before returning home, she had heard another scandal about him


    Fang Yun''s eyes swept over Qin Hanlin and saw him wearing a shirt, his cuffs rolled up, hitting this drop, and his coat was hanging aside. She glanced slightly, then walked over, quickly searched twice, and took out a mobile phone from her pocket.


    Taking his mobile phone to the door of the ward, Fang Yun turned on his mobile phone, checked the call records and information records, and finally frowned on a text message. When she saw the time of the message, her eyebrows frowned tighter. It was after she was separated from her.


    Fang Yun''s face was slightly heavy. He took out his mobile phone and recorded the number. Then he went back to the house and put Qin Hanlin''s mobile phone back. When he came out, he went to the corner of the corridor and called, "hello? Help me check this number!"


    ¡­¡­


    The "color" of the night is deep. At this time, Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin have rested.


    I haven''t seen you for two days. Xia Shao thought someone would be like a wolf in Australia, but he was very good tonight. He just kissed her and took her to rest. Xia Shao didn''t know why. She was still a little uneasy. Just like when Xiao Yi died, she felt uneasy for no reason. Now it is confirmed that he is likely to be alive and arranged a plot in the capital. Now, she felt uneasy again. She just couldn''t tell which thing it came from.


    "Sleep." just thinking, Xu Tianyin''s voice came from overhead. Xia Shao looked up and the man kissed her on the forehead, holding her tight.


    Xia shaomo answered vaguely and closed his eyes. Xu Tianyin has a task tomorrow morning. She knows that if she can''t sleep, he will always accompany her. In order not to make him too tired tomorrow, she has to close her eyes, adjust her vitality and hypnotize herself. I don''t know how long it took before I gradually fell asleep.


    When Xia Shao got up in the morning, it was cold beside him.


    Xu Tianyin had gone out and put a note on the table telling her that the kitchen had cooked porridge, eggs and toast. Xia Shao smiled and looked at the handwriting on the note for a long time, thinking how good it would be if she didn''t worry about it and lived like this every day.


    After breakfast, Xia Shao put his mind on the affairs of the capital.


    She first called sun Changde. The two managers who sought medical treatment in Japan did not wake up before she returned home. Xia Shao has contacted the embassy and can arrange to return home as soon as he wakes up. Xia Shao tells sun Changde to contact the best sanatorium and arrange the most reasonable sanatorium plan. The company will pay all the expenses of the two managers in terms of physical recuperation in the future. When you are in better health, you will be transferred to a more leisurely post, and the salary will remain the same.


    Sun Changde smiled and immediately responded. The chairman didn''t give such orders. He also planned to make such suggestions. Although this is a big expense, the company does not lack the money. Moreover, this solution is also conducive to the cohesion of the people. In fact, it does not lose money.


    After hanging up, Xia Shao called his master Tang Zongbo. The reason why she hurried back to the capital this time was because she learned that Xiao Yi was still alive. Now Xiao Yi is in the capital and Leng Yixin is there. Their hatred for Xuanmen will certainly not do good. But it''s not easy to find these two people. Although she can open her eyes, the investigation will take some time. Xia Shao hasn''t figured out how to find them as soon as possible. She plans to ask Shifu how she is in Japan first.


    "Your martial uncle Leng... Went last night." Tang Zongbo''s voice on the phone was very heavy.


    Xia Shao was stunned, but he was not surprised. Old man Leng suffered from master''s strength twice last night, and his internal organs must have been seriously damaged. Later, he was hit by Wen ye and old Zhang. There is a great possibility that he will die of serious injury. However, the old man was wronged. He didn''t know that he didn''t save his granddaughter by fighting for sex


    Listening to master''s voice, she was obviously depressed. Xia Shao comforted the old man. Everyone is on the road of choice. If he chooses right or wrong, he will bear the consequences. Old man Leng encountered a dilemma that year. He chose the same family or family. There is nothing wrong with who this multiple-choice question falls on and what choice to make. It''s just that we have different choices and different roads, and finally embarked on the opposite, so we have today''s results.


    This result, there is no right or wrong, only a sigh.


    "What is master going to do?" Xia Shao asked.


    "It''s human nature for him to devote himself to this only granddaughter. He only sighs at Xin''er''s child and makes mistakes again and again. If she knew that her grandfather died to save her double, she doesn''t know what she would think." Tang Zongbo sighed deeply, "Anyway, martial uncle Leng is still a member of the sect. If people go to hate, his funeral should be handled more appropriately. After all, there are many old acquaintances in Hong Kong. He is also beautiful for half his life. It''s hard to leave quietly..."


    Xia Shao gently raised her eyebrows when she heard the speech. The master''s idea was just what she wanted, "then do it according to the master''s idea!"


    If master Leng dies, there will be news in Hong Kong. Xia Shao wants to see what Leng Yixin will do and whether he will hide from showing up.


    "Cui Hao and his wife are also dead. Today, an Qin will come to pick up people, and tomorrow we will go back to Hong Kong." Tang Zongbo said the itinerary and asked if there were any abnormalities in the capital. Only then did he say to contact again in Hong Kong, and then hung up the phone.


    After Xia Shao put down the phone, she was not idle all day. She went to the company to ask about the preparations for the special jade auction in spring, and then waited.


    A digression


    Whining, I suddenly had a wind today and wanted to buy a beautiful short meow to raise at home, but I went to see it and found that it was five digits! TT means that the poor can''t afford it, so I''d better keep a Chinese garden meow... How magnificent I am!


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 16

    This year''s Lantern Festival is doubtless a shock to the Hong Kong community. The news of the death of old man Leng, a famous divination master in the Chinese community, shocked many people. At the beginning of last year, the old man also entertained all guests at the wedding ceremony for his granddaughter and son-in-law in Hong Kong. Why is there a gap between yin and Yang this year?


    Tang Zongbo''s external explanation is that old man Leng was deeply hit by the death of his grandson-in-law. When he was resting in the mainland, he fell ill and died of illness.


    Some people have heard of Xiao Yi''s death six months ago. The Maoshan faction claimed that it was a car accident. People in Hong Kong are not familiar with Xiao Yi, but they are quite sad about his death. What is also sad is Leng Yixin. Her fiance has only passed away for half a year, and her grandfather has died. Things often happen, and even Feng Shui masters have misfortunes and blessings overnight.


    The Xuanmen disciples knew the details. Tang Zongbo and the Anqin society came back from Japan and brought back the bodies of Cui Hao and a strange woman, including the mask the woman was wearing. Tang Zongbo did not hide the truth of his trip to Japan from the former disciples of Leng''s family, including the fact that he brought Leng''s son back to Hong Kong from the mainland, and also publicly explained the reasons in the sect. Today''s result, although the disciples of Leng''s line don''t want to see it, they can do nothing.


    The mourning hall is located in the Xuanmen old Feng Shui hall, where people can come to mourn. Tang Zongbo sat in the mourning hall and presided over the ceremony. Those kneeling in front of the mourning hall were former Leng''s disciples. They were dressed in hemp and filial piety to welcome the guests who came to mourn. The atmosphere was more and more depressed day by day, and the expressions on the disciples'' faces were more and more solemn day by day. [


    They''re waiting, waiting for someone.


    Leng Yixin.


    She is the only blood of the cold family. The old man''s life is to keep her. At the beginning, she killed Yu Wei. If the old man hadn''t begged, she would have died. Now it''s to protect her. Her grandfather''s funeral. Can she bear not to see her grandfather for the last time?


    Everyone is asking this question. The guests who came to mourn, the disciples of Leng''s line, and even Xia Shao in the capital.


    Old man Leng set up a mourning hall at Xuanmen. It was the day before the Lantern Festival. Xia Shao stared at the airport all day to see suspicious people, but one day he failed.


    "Has everyone else been taught like you?" Xia Shao asked with some concern. She didn''t protect her too much. If the school treated the freshmen equally and treated them so strictly, she wouldn''t say anything. Who let Zhang Ruman choose this road? However, she saw something unusual from Zhang Ruman''s face. Even if she was hurt like this, she could still see that her ears were gray, which was a sign of the gradual disaster.


    The so-called gradual means that more than one disaster may occur one after another, whether large or small. It can not be determined now. It may be small, or it may escalate with the development of things.


    This face made her care a little[


    "No." Zhang Ruman said honestly, "it''s all said that I was too prominent in the freshman, so I was beaten badly."


    Xia Shao immediately frowned. When Zhang Ruman saw it, he quickly waved his hand and his eyes lit up, quite excited, "Elder sister, please don''t go to our instructor. She came to inspect the freshmen temporarily. I managed to catch the chance to fight with the people above! I''m going to get moldy by playing sandbags at school all day. The other instructors hit us a few times at most, never hard, and learned little. I wish I could fight in practice! When she came yesterday, she said that we were flowers kept in the greenhouse and would wear them in the future I can''t go to the battlefield even in military uniform. I''m not convinced. Of course, it''s my own responsibility to be beaten like this, hee hee. "


    Zhang Ruman shrunk his neck and smiled pleasantly.


    Xia shaodun is neither laughing nor laughing, this girl!


    "Don''t tell me, the instructor who inspected us is really not boastful. I heard that she came back from abroad and received elite education. She is going to work in the military region soon. Don''t you see, big beauty! Really. I didn''t believe in beautiful agents before, but I believe it this time." Zhang Ruman continued.


    Huh? Women?


    Xia Shao was stunned. She looked at Zhang Ruman''s face again and opened her eyes. She was really busy recently. The military academy in the capital had strict access control. Although she was in the capital, Xia Shao could not see Zhang Ruman all the time. There was little information on her face, and her face was beaten like this. Some information was indeed covered up. Xia Shao opened her eyes.


    But at first glance, Xia Shao frowned. This woman... Looks familiar. She seems to have met somewhere, but she can''t remember for a while. But when the picture flashed in front of her for a few seconds, Xia Shao''s eyes suddenly cooled down and snorted.


    She knows who this woman is. She did meet her. However, at the end of the year before last, she went home for the new year and met Qin Hanlin in Qingshi. At that time, she saw that he had an official disaster and a female disaster. Although the official disaster ended with the lowest loss, Qin Hanlin actually received some punishment and responded. As for the female disaster, Xia Shao really forgot it for a moment, and After the official disaster, Xia Shao remembered that there was really no sign on Qin Hanlin''s face. Is it difficult to have it again now?


    There is a saying in metaphysics that some robberies can be avoided, but some can''t be avoided. Maybe because of some things, the robberies will come late, but they will eventually come. The robberies that can''t be avoided should be better, so as not to have a bigger one. I haven''t seen Qin Hanlin for some time. Is it true that there is another one? Otherwise, how can this woman find Zhang Ruman?


    "It''s said that the instructor we inspected here has a good family background. I used to despise those with background at home. None of them in our school has real skills. However, this person makes me a little impressed. By the way, sister, have you heard that Japan will visit China in the near future? It''s said that our instructor is from the security force." Zhang Ruman looked forward to it, "It''s said that those who can be elected as security guards for national leaders and foreign guests are top agents. No wonder her shooting is better than me."


    Xia Shao was stunned when she heard the speech. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhang Ruman. She was seeing her excited eyes.


    "Elder sister, you know my marksmanship. I''ve been practicing since I was a child. I''m more familiar with those guns than holding chopsticks. I haven''t lost the marksmanship, even in the capital military academy. But I lost a ring yesterday. It''s great! I really hope such experts often come to the school to supervise and compete with experts. I had a few moves with her yesterday. Although I lost, but I was very happy I''ve learned a lot of practical skills. Why don''t we find a place to practice our skills after dinner? Next time she comes back, I''ll make her look at her with new eyes! "Zhang Ruman''s words stunned Xia Shao, and then he smiled.


    This girl, the other party taught her a lesson as a rival in love. She looked forward to others as a sandbag for practice. If the other party knew this, would she vomit blood with anger?


    However, since Zhang Ruman came to the military academy in Beijing, she has encountered many things and her mood has been depressed. It is rare to see her so excited now. Although the other party''s purpose is somewhat despised, the result is somewhat unexpected, which makes the girl ignite her fighting spirit.


    "OK, let''s go to the club after dinner." Xia Shao seldom gives advice, mainly because she learns internal Kung Fu and practices it since childhood. Zhang Ruman practices modern fighting skills, which is not in the same routine. Moreover, Zhang Ruman didn''t know she had skills before. Although she heard some rumors when she was in Qingshi No. 1 middle school, when she went back to ask her, she always smiled but didn''t speak.


    Just because Xia Shao didn''t admit it in the past and agreed at this time, Zhang Ruman suddenly stared round in surprise, then swallowed up the barbecue on the table like a whirlwind, and then took Xia Shao straight to Huayuan private club.


    There was a gym in the club, so they played tricks in the open space of the gym.


    However, I don''t know the moves. After a few moves, Zhang Ruman beat his chest and feet, "sister, you''re so ungrateful. You''re so good. You didn''t teach me before!"


    "How did I know you would go to the military academy? If you don''t read it and teach you, you won''t just go out to fight?" Xia Shao smiled leisurely.


    "Now that I''m admitted to the military academy, you can teach me." Zhang Ruman said, shrinking his neck again. "The key is, do you have time?"


    Xia Shao really doesn''t have time. It''s a time of trouble recently. Even if there''s nothing wrong, she''s busy enough with the development of Huaxia group. The most important thing is, "I''ve learned internal martial arts. It''s OK to point out the loopholes and shortcomings of your moves, but if you want to learn fighting, you should learn from special experts. Well, if you really want to make progress faster, I''ll arrange people for you."[


    Xia Shao doesn''t know any experts in this field, except the Dharma protectors of the Anqin triad. Of course, these people don''t have time. On the contrary, Xu Tianyin used to perform missions abroad and may have acquaintances. Xia Shao can go back and ask Xu Tianyin.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Tianyin returns to the villa in the evening. When Xia Shao returns Zhang Ruman to the military academy, he is already waiting for her at home.


    I haven''t seen you for two days. I miss them very much. They lingered at home for a while before they returned to Xu''s house.


    At dinner in the evening, the Japanese visit to China became the focus of the discussion.


    "Although Tianyin is responsible for the security of this visit, the Fang family also arranged people to come in. Fang Jun just returned home and received the security task. It seems that the Fang family wants to release some signals to the outside world, ha ha." At the family dinner of the Lantern Festival, Liu Zhenghong and Xu tianzhe, who worked in the local government, returned home. During the dinner, the old man asked how Xu Tianyin''s security arrangements were. Xu Yanshao smiled.


    "The Fang family was originally a candidate cultivated by the Jiang family to replace the Wang family. It is normal for the other family to entrust important tasks. Fang Jun received the task of guarding foreign guests as soon as he returned home. It seems that the Fang family really wants to fight." Liu Zhenghong said.


    Xu Yanying frowned at the speech and looked at Xu Tianyin, "It''s nothing. It''s human nature. The Fang family has been in the second line for so many years. It''s not difficult to understand if they want to succeed the Wang family as the first line. They like to fight. I''m just worried about Tianyin. The Fang family is a senior member of the yuan family. Now people outside regard us as the Qin family? In the future, with the influence of the Fang family in the military and the old departments of the Wang family, don''t make any obstacles to Tianyin ¡£¡±


    Xu Yanshao was not worried about this. He looked at Xia Shao and said with a smile, "they dare not. Anyway, the old man is still there. Besides, no matter what the outside world thinks, our Xu family has not really done anything to participate in factional fighting. They are not so stupid and have nothing to provoke us."


    If you really annoy the Xu family, the yuan family is different from adding a great enemy to yourself. With the style of the yuan family, they won''t be so stupid. Moreover, the most important thing is that if they really dare to annoy Xia Shao, they are the most deadly.


    A digression


    Not finished. Make up some in the morning

 V5.Chapter 17

    The Japanese side will visit China in a week''s time. Xu Tianyin will be in charge of the security work, while Fang Yun will be in charge of the deputy. He is mainly responsible for following the foreign guests as personal bodyguards, while Xu Tianyin is responsible for the overall security In the coming week, the security corps and security departments will eliminate all security dead corners. Although security measures have been arranged properly, inspection and repeated test training are still necessary.


    On that day, martial law had been enforced in all travel areas of foreign guests, and Xu Tianyin''s car had to undergo strict safety inspection. Xia Shao was not a member of the security department. She got out of the car outside the safe area, went to a high-grade teahouse on the nearby street, chose a place with a good view, ordered a pot of Biluochun, and then waited.


    While waiting, Xia Shao still monitored the direction of the airport. It was all morning. At noon, Xu Tianyin''s car came out. There was a famous woman who came down with him. When Xia Shao saw the woman from her mouth, he smiled, raised his hand and called the waiter. He ordered a new pot of tea and some snacks.


    When Fang Yun came up with Xu Tianyin, Xia Shao was sitting at the side drinking tea leisurely. The white sheep Ni coat with classical charm, the sun in winter fell on her shoulder, and her hair was soft and drooping. She could feel the quiet and distant charm from a distance without seeing her eyebrows and eyes.


    Fang Yun has lived abroad for ten years and has seen many beautiful women, but Xia Shao has definitely impressed her. Few women have her temperament. Moreover, her deeds are now unknown to people in China, and even she is familiar abroad. Although she hasn''t met before, Fang Yun is no stranger to Xia Shao, and she is not surprised that Xia Shao wants to see her today. If she didn''t expect it, she knew what would happen. [


    "Miss Xia, I''ve heard a lot about you." Fang Yun came along with Xu Tianyin and took the initiative to reach out to Xia Shao. Although she is Zhang Ruman''s cousin, she is now the future young lady of the Xu family. If there is a dispute between the Jiang family and the Qin family, she will not easily move the Xu family.


    "Miss Fang, please sit down." Xia Shao got up, shook hands with Fang Yun and asked her to take a seat opposite.


    When Fang Yun sat down, Xia Shao smiled. It was cold in the first month of the capital city, but the woman was wearing a tight black leather coat. The devil''s figure was very hot, and her temperament was charming. If she didn''t know her identity, she would never be a soldier. This must be some talents who have been trained as special agents abroad for many years. Such a person should be professionally sensitive, She must know why she called her today.


    But, uh


    Fang Yun''s eyes changed slightly in the opposite direction. She is a person who has received years of professional training and is very sensitive to people''s eyes. Generally speaking, sitting here, she can feel the sight around her, including the amazement of men, the disgust of women, and even some whispers. She can easily distinguish people''s goodwill and malice, but Xia Shao''s eyes mean that she is very happy But she couldn''t understand her intention for a moment. She just felt as if she had been seen through at a glance.


    This girl is only twenty years old. How can she be so profound?


    At this time, the waiter sent tea. Xia Shao stretched out his hand to pour tea himself, but Xu Tianyin stopped her, "hot."


    This is a common thing when they are together, but Fang Yun is stunned and looks at Xu Tianyin. Xu Tianyin''s coldness is well known when she used to associate with Qin Hanlin. Unexpectedly, a man like Xu Tianyin will fall in love with a woman one day?


    On the other hand, the woman who has the ability to make Xu Tianyin fall in love must be non ordinary.


    This woman is hard to deal with.


    Fang Yun took a deep look at Xia Shao. They had just met. They didn''t say a word. They had judged each other.


    "I heard that Miss Fang had lived abroad for ten years. I wonder if she was used to tea?" at this time, Xia Shao''s smiling voice came.


    "Miss Xia doesn''t have to care too much. I''m not picky." Fang Yun smiled.


    "That''s good. In that case, you still have work in the afternoon. In order to save time, I won''t beat around the bush." Xia Shao came straight to the point, but refused to speak frankly about the purpose of his appointment with Fang Yun. He only smiled and asked, "I haven''t met Miss Fang. Today''s appointment may guess the purpose of my appointment with you?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to guess. Is Miss Xia for your cousin?" Fang Yun didn''t avoid it and pointed it out directly, but smiled a little despised. Zhang Ruman''s skill was inferior to others. After being beaten by her, she complained to her sister. Otherwise, how could Xia Shao know so soon?


    In fact, during the contest between Jiang and Qin years ago, she heard some rumors about Qin Hanlin and Zhang Ruman. At that time, she didn''t pay attention to Qin Hanlin''s emotional experience in recent years. She knew that he was seemingly wandering among flowers. In fact, he didn''t really associate with any woman at all. Zhang Ruman was Xia Shao''s cousin and Xia Shao was Xu Tianyin''s fiancee, which was very important It''s enough to ask him for help. If Qin Hanlin hadn''t found the SMS records of him and Zhang Ruman on Qin Hanlin''s mobile phone that night, she wouldn''t want to go to the capital military academy to meet the girl. But after seeing her, she knew that Qin Hanlin couldn''t like her. This type of girl is not his preference at all.


    That day, Zhang Ruman was very tough when she fought with her. She also felt that without Qin Hanlin, she might appreciate her a little. But unexpectedly, she turned around and made a small report in front of her cousin. Now think about it, she was really not ordinary naive when she went to see her "rival in love" in the military academy in Beijing that day.


    However, since Fang Yun dared to go, he was naturally ready. In case Xia Shao finds her, she can say that she just went to inspect. She has had a hand with many students, but Zhang Ruman is more tough, and her hand is heavier. What can xiashao do? She is now the prospective granddaughter-in-law of the Xu family. Everything she says and does represents the Xu family. In such a sensitive period, she will not fall out with the Fang family.


    "No." to Fang Yun''s surprise, Xia Shao smiled, raised her eyes and looked leisurely, "I know that Miss Fang just inspected the military academy in the capital that day. Ru man''s skills are not as good as others and she''s only scratched a little. If she can''t stand this scratch, she won''t want to make a difference in this industry in the future. She told me that the new instructor is amazing and she hopes Miss Fang will go often." [


    Fang Yun was stunned and confused for a moment. Is that what Zhang Ruman really said?


    So she was careful just now?


    Fang Yun obviously doesn''t believe it. She looks at Xia Shao, but Xia Shao just smiles and drinks tea. Zhang Ruman doesn''t know who Fang Yun is, let alone her relationship with Qin Hanlin. Fang Yun regards her as a love enemy and specially goes to the military academy in Beijing. She is indeed a little cautious. However, women are trapped in feelings and sometimes lose water. She told Fang Yun Zhang Ruman''s reaction today , if she is smart, she should know to stop. If she goes to the capital military academy to find Zhang Ruman''s trouble in the future, what happens is her problem.


    Fang Yun didn''t want to believe that she was careful. She thought she was a careful person. She just met something related to Qin Hanlin, and she


    "Well, it''s my heavy hand. I''ll pay attention." Fang Yun turned and looked out, a little uncomfortable.


    Xia Shao smiled, "I didn''t blame Miss Fang for the seriousness of her action. My cousin admires you very much. You can go often if you have time. Of course, I hope Miss Fang can be more aboveboard in terms of her purpose. Feelings can compete, but she wants to be aboveboard and ashamed of winning or losing."


    This Fang Yun doesn''t seem to be a cure.


    In that case, the plan should be changed


    Xia Shao prepared two conversations when she came here today. If Fang Yun is a spoiled young lady who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong, there''s nothing to talk about. She''ll ignore the Fang family in the future. But if she can communicate, she can talk.


    Fang Yun didn''t know what kind of disaster her words had saved the Fang family. She just smiled at Xia Shao.


    "However, I didn''t ask Miss Fang to meet today for this matter. I want to talk to Miss Fang about something else. It''s all about Qin Hanlin."


    "..." what?


    Fang Yun was stunned.


    As soon as Xia Shao saw her nervous eyes, he smiled, "Miss Fang, you may have heard the rumor that I am a feng shui master. Believe it or not, I see that Qin Shao has a omen of disaster recently."


    Fang Yun was stunned again. She had heard about it. But to tell the truth, after living abroad for ten years, she only believed in science and her own strength, and didn''t believe in Feng Shui, but she still asked, "what disaster?"


    "Female disaster." Xia Shao held the tea cup and smiled deeply.


    "Who?" Fang Yun immediately frowned. Although Qin Hanlin didn''t seriously associate with any woman, it''s normal for some women to cling to his identity. Now it''s a sensitive period. If he has any style problems, it''s really easy to be caught.


    Fang Yun looked at Xia Shao. Although she didn''t believe it, even if it was a shadow, if she knew who it was, she would solve the scourge first!


    When Xia Shao lifted his eyes, he saw a flash of cold light in Fang Yun''s eyes. He couldn''t help but gently raised his eyebrows and smiled with interest, "Miss Fang, the Fang family is a senior member of the ginger family. If there is a disaster, Shao Qin will benefit the ginger family. Your reaction is very interesting."


    Fang Yun''s face turned red, and then her eyes became angry as if she had been seen through. Indeed, her idea was to eat inside and eat outside for the yuan family, but... Even if she was selfish as a woman, she did stand on the side of the yuan family for the sake of the interests of the family, but even if the Qin family was hurt again, she didn''t want Qin Hanlin to have anything to do.


    "Miss Xia hasn''t told me who that woman is?" Fang Yun''s eyes narrowed, put away his shame and looked at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao drank a cup of tea and then faintly lowered his eyes, "you."[


    "..." what?


    Fang Yun stared at Xia Shao in a daze and didn''t react for a long time.


    Xia Shao raised his eyes and smiled, "Miss Fang, I''ve heard about you before. I''m not surprised by your original choice. If you choose to elope, you will be selfish to the other family and your parents. In life, some people live only for their feelings, and people with a sense of responsibility are equally admirable. I want to ask you, does your sense of responsibility come from home decoration or faction?"


    A digression


    Well, sort it out. There will be more content tomorrow


    ¡Ë fast update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 18

    esponsibility?


    Fang Yun laughed at herself when she heard these three words. She was not because of her sense of responsibility, she was just afraid. For this, she regretted blaming herself for ten years. Now she understands the meaning of the family and her responsibilities. Therefore, she understands Xia Shao''s meaning.


    "I don''t understand what Miss Xia means," Fang Yun said because he felt incredible.


    "If Miss Fang''s sense of responsibility comes from the faction, I don''t say anything. If she comes from the family, I have something to say." Xia Shao still smiled with an unfathomable smile and drank tea slowly.


    "What do you say?" Fang Yun stared at Xia Shao, blinking without letting go of any of her expressions. [


    "You are the daughter of the Fang family. Of course, you should protect the interests of the Fang family. But Jiang Department may not be able to give the interests of the Fang family." Xia Shao smiled.


    Fang Yun''s eyes widened strangely. She really dared to say it! She had understood Xia Shao before, but she didn''t expect that she really dared to say it!


    "Miss Xia, do you know what you''re talking about?" Fang Yun lowered his face and looked at Xu Tianyin. Xu Tianyin sat beside Xia Shao and didn''t move or speak, as if it was related to this matter. According to Fang Yun''s understanding of Xu Tianyin, he doesn''t seem to care about factional fighting. Moreover, in terms of the status of the Xu family, people from both sides can''t move the Xu family in terms of the victory of the Jiang family or the Qin family. The outside world thinks that the Xu family supports the Qin family Yes, the Xu family can also be detached from the outside and don''t have to wade in this muddy water at all.


    Fang Yun didn''t understand why Xia Shao said this to her, "is this Miss Xia''s meaning or the old man''s meaning? Is it difficult? Is the Xu family going to publicly support the Qin Department?"


    "The old man never advocated the Xu family to participate in factional struggle. Miss Fang should know." Xia Shao smiled.


    "Then I don''t understand why you said this to me." Fang Yun frowned.


    Xia Shao raised his eyes, with a smile in his eyebrows and leisurely manner. The God "color" in his eyes was shocking, "I can only tell you that ginger will lose!"


    Fang Yun''s face "color" changed and stared at Xia Shao for a long time. Then he calmly asked, "why do you say that?"


    Is it difficult that old man Xu is close to the one above? What''s the internal news?


    Xia Shao blinked, and the eyebrow "Mao" picked up, but she didn''t know what to say. Her eyes turned on Fang Yun''s face, fell on her hand, and suddenly changed the topic, "Miss Fang, can you show me your left hand?"


    These words had nothing to do with what they were talking about. Fang Yun frowned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Miss Fang, just show me. You have no loss whether it is accurate or not." Xia Shao said with a smile?


    Sure or not? Fang Yun was a little confused, and an idea flashed through her mind - is this to see her palms?


    This is quite different from what they talked about, and even a little "touch" It''s funny, but Fang Yun doesn''t know why. Facing Xia Shao''s leisurely smiling eyes, she really stretched out her hand. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she regretted it. She has received ten years of strict training abroad, one of which is to train the students'' self-control. Especially in the process of conversation, how not to be distracted by each other and how not to lead each other by the nose Her grades in this course have always been excellent. Since she was in Fang''s family, she has been exposed to all kinds of purposeful "sexual" temptations since childhood, so she is rarely surrounded by each other when talking. However, since she came to the tea restaurant today, she always feels that Xia Shao has everything in her hands.


    This girl is eight years younger than her! When she first went abroad for two years, where did she have the aura to control the overall situation?


    Fang Yun frowned and her hand was already in Xia Shao''s hand. Xia Shao looked at her left hand. It seemed that she was really looking at her palm, but it didn''t take long. It can be said that she just glanced at it and smiled. "I really didn''t see that Miss Fang''s" sex "style was not as cheerful and introverted as she was when she was a child."


    But just this simple sentence stunned Fang Yun.


    Xia Shao didn''t look at Fang Yun, but let go of her hand, picked up the teacup and said with a smile: "the lines on Miss Fang''s hands when she was young are very" chaotic ", and the family environment is not conducive to your growth. Your" sex "situation today should change slowly after you went abroad."


    Fang Yun frowned[


    Xia Shao continued, "there is a Venus ring in the dry palace of your palm, and from the grain, your father left you for a long time when you were young. You didn''t get much love from your parents, so you have a deep Oedipus complex."


    Fang Yun still frowned.


    "There are three stars in the academic grain. You have been studying from undergraduate to doctoral abroad, but you gave up the doctoral program halfway."


    Fang Yun''s eyes changed.


    "There are many branches of your emotional line, which means that your emotional experience is more complex. Many people have pursued you, and you have tried to associate with other men, but they have failed. In fact, you are a good woman. Once you have determined the contact object, you are very considerate and considerate to the other party. You can see something or two from your emotional line between Jupiter and Saturn. But Your relationship always ends in failure. Do you know why? "


    Fang Yun was silent, but his expression was dignified.


    "Because your life line has infatuation line, you have been nostalgic for your first lover."


    Fang Yun is shocked! Mu Lu was shocked, but soon calmed down.


    Xia Shao is right. Everything is true! But are these really seen through her palms?


    Yes, she was very introverted when she was a child because of her family. Because in the same year as Qin Hanlin, they met when they were in kindergarten. He was a troublemaker when he was young. He had a funny kung fu mask and was very good at playing tricks. Because of him, she had some happiness when she was a child. When they grew up, they naturally came together, but finally they left ten years of regret because of different factions. But if Xia Shao asked Qin Hanlin about it, he might not hide it.


    Yes, when she was a child, her father was away from home for several years and worked in the local military region. But the Fang family is in the military field. Anyone with a little common sense should know that it is normal to work in local places. Didn''t even Xu Tianyin work in the Qinghai military region for three years? You don''t have to look at Palms at all.


    Yes, although she is the daughter of the Fang family, her parents have been strict with her since childhood. That''s not the love she wants, so she has been unhappy. Xia Shao was right about this, but she still said that. She would know if she asked Qin Hanlin.


    As for her education, this is in her military archives. The archives are public and Xu Tianyin can find out. Although her emotional experience abroad is more secret than these, it is a piece of cake to check the underground intelligence system controlled by Xu Tianyin.


    In fact, Xu Tianyin is the master of the underground world. Even her father doesn''t know it. It''s the top secret of the military. When she was abroad, she once carried out a top secret mission. In order to successfully complete the mission, the organization revealed it to her. However, this matter requires absolute confidentiality. After all, the people of the military and the underground world of FaDu can''t be involved in the open. Once they are exposed, public opinion will be detrimental to the image of the military. Dignitaries around the world do not know who the frightening lone wolf is and what his specific identity is. Once this matter is exposed, it will have a great impact.


    But just because she knew, she understood that Xia Shao wanted to check her details. As long as Xu Tianyin was there, everything was too easy!


    Fang Yun had obvious doubts in her eyes. She was not a believer in Feng Shui. Now when she thought about it, everything made sense. Many masters of deception in the world can use this method. In deception, it''s really not high-end to find out the details of each other first.


    Xia Shao met Fang Yun''s eyes, but she seemed unable to see her suspicion and light mockery, and smiled faintly, "As long as you''ve been troubled by your feelings in those years, you won''t succeed in talking about your feelings several times. Just this year, a man proposed to you, but you refused. However, it''s good for you to refuse. This year is your lucky year, but it''s not a year for marriage. Marriage in a non marriage year, even if you agree, it won''t go well."


    Fang Yun was stunned, and the suspicion and light mockery in her eyes were replaced by shock in an instant! This... Did happen! However, it was not a vigorous proposal, but before she returned home, a man who was dating proposed to her and verbally hinted to her about marriage. In fact, when they were together, they were really happy, but when she heard about marriage, the first thing in her mind appeared Her personal shadow is Qin Hanlin... Although she knows that there are too many impossibilities with Qin Hanlin, she really has no intention of getting married, and the other party is a foreigner. Even if she told her parents that she would not agree with her as the Fang family in the domestic military. Therefore, she refused the other party, ended the relationship and returned to her country.


    She was the only one who knew about it. The two talked about it that day not in public, but in her apartment. If her apartment had not been monitored, Xia Shao could not have known about it if some intelligence agent had not found her ex boyfriend. Moreover, she could not have known that even if she agreed, it would not go well.


    Is that really what she saw?


    No, she doesn''t believe it!


    Fang Yun stared at Xia Shao closely and wanted to see the flaw from her expression. Xia Shao was calm and relaxed from head to tail gas. He didn''t answer, but just threw out another inexplicable question, "you are three years older, calm and introverted, not in the military and political circles, but businessmen."[


    "What?" Fang Yun didn''t understand.


    "I said, the other half of Miss Fang''s future." Xia Shao smiled.


    "What?" Fang Yun frowned.


    "Believe it or not, everyone''s palms can show the information of their other half. A man''s right hand has the information of his future wife, and a woman''s left hand has the information of his future husband. From the perspective of probability, this accuracy has reached 70%. Although Miss Fang can think that you are in that 30%, if I look at it through your palms above If everything happens, you''d better believe it. "Xia Shao drank tea with his eyes down and was calm.


    Fang Yun was stunned for a long time. After a long time, she was shocked and asked, "believe it or not, I just want to ask, what does this have to do with what Miss Xia told me before?"


    What does her private affairs have to do with the Fang family and factions?


    Xia Shao didn''t seem surprised that Fang Yun had this question. She smiled faintly, but Fang Yun thought it was unpredictable, "I just want to tell Miss Fang that everything in the world is in the cycle of heaven. A person''s good and bad luck, the rise and fall of the family, and even the national luck are all in the cycle. I can see the future, I can see the future of the two systems of Jiang and Qin, and I can see the future of this country. I have seen Jiang Shan at the engagement banquet. Judging from the national luck in the next ten years , this man''s fortune is never in line with the national fortune, so Jiang will lose! "


    Fang Yun looked at Xia Shao in shock. What''s the national luck?


    I don''t know why, although the girl in front of me is just a calm look, she can see certainty from her eyes!


    National fortune


    Is it so mysterious?


    "The Fang family is a senior member of the Jiang family. I think it''s better to have the Wang family. Everything has the Wang family to unite with the Jiang family. But now that the Wang family has fallen, the Fang family has become the only candidate to succeed. But has Miss Fang ever thought about what will happen to the Fang family in the military if the Fang family goes to the front line of the faction and the Jiang family loses in the future and the Qin family is the sole power of the country?" Xia Shao raised his eyes and asked slowly.


    Fang Yun frowned and looked at Xia Shao. Yes, is there any basis for what Xia Shao said? If the ginger family fails, the Fang family will definitely be involved. Even if she and Hanlin had a relationship, the Qin family could not remember their revenge.


    "That''s why I asked Miss Fang where her sense of responsibility comes from. If you are dedicated to the Fang family, you should consider whether the ginger family is worth the service. Yes, the current ginger family can indeed bring benefits to the Fang family, but don''t forget that next March is the time for a new term. This kind of benefits is really worth it?"


    Fang Yun lowered his eyes, raised his eyes for a long time, looked at them carefully, "I don''t understand. Why did Miss Xia tell me this?"


    Xia Shao is not from the military and political circles. Since she can see the results of factional struggle, wouldn''t it be good to wait? Why tell her? Whether the Fang family is good or bad has nothing to do with her, right?


    Xia Shao smiled. Miss Fang is really a keen person. She hasn''t trained abroad for so many years. But her real purpose is not to tell her. If Fang Yun knew that there was also a feng shui master who would help the yuan family, she might not choose to help the Qin family. Therefore, she must hide this purpose and win her over. And it''s easy to fight for her.


    "Didn''t I just say? Qin Hanlin has a female disaster. That female disaster is Miss Fang."


    Fang Yun was stunned and remembered the first conversation. At that time, she was just shocked and a little flustered, but even if she was interrupted by her words, she didn''t expect that when she said it, the topic turned around and went back to the origin.


    "Qin Shao and I are friends. Since we see that our friends are in trouble, why don''t we help? I''m just afraid Miss Fang won''t believe it, so I told you so much." Xia Shao took a sip of tea and said with a shallow smile, "The female disaster may be caused by the Fang family or the Jiang family. In the future, some things will happen that use Miss Fang to harm Qin Shao. Although the Qin family will eventually win, Qin Shao will inevitably suffer. I don''t think Miss Fang wants to see this, so I''ll inform you of it in advance. I hope Miss Fang can avoid it."


    Fang Yun didn''t speak when she heard the speech. She just lowered her eyes, and the slight fluctuation in her chest showed her shaking mood at the moment. After returning home this time, she stayed in the military region and didn''t go abroad to perform tasks. Her life settled down, and she also had personal achievements, so she wanted to recover... Even if there was a dispute between the two factions, they were still young and couldn''t fight, maybe now they are All have the ability and can do it.


    However, Hanlin didn''t seem to have this idea


    After taking him to the hospital that day, he called the Qin family and asked the guard to pick him up. He didn''t even have a chance to send him back to her. After that, she tried to call him, but he never picked him up.


    In the past, he was responsive to her, and would never treat her so coldly


    For her, in the past ten years, she has always heard from him. He never seems to be far away from her. But for him, her departure in the past ten years has left a gap in his heart. She doesn''t know who will fill the gap in the future, but as long as she thinks about which woman he will seriously be with, she feels very uncomfortable. But she can''t accept him Hurt, not to mention that she hurt him again because of the faction.


    Ten years ago, she made a decision that she regretted all her life. Ten years later, she came back and didn''t want the mistakes of that year to repeat.


    "Yes, I don''t want to." Fang Yun lowered his eyes and said faintly, but his voice was very heavy. "However, my father can''t betray the yuan family. He is very stubborn. In those years, the Fang and Qin families had gratitude and resentment because of me and Hanlin, and the Qin family won''t accept the Fang family."


    In fact, the yuan family has suffered many defeats in the last two years. The collapse of the Wang family itself has dealt a great blow. Later, Jiang Shao made mistakes in his plan, which seems to win or lose with the Qin family. In fact, the yuan family has lost. Her father can see this and said at home that if the yuan family is defeated, the Fang family will not be reused in the military in the next ten years. However, the kindness of the two families in those years Complain, let uncle Qin have a lot of opinions about each other''s family, and the Fang family has no way out.


    Father made a great determination before he decided to accept the support of the yuan family and embark on the front line. For the next ten years, he will do everything to help the yuan family, and the gratitude and resentment between the Fang and Qin families will only deepen.


    Fang Yun smiled with self mockery. She kept thinking that she was no longer what she used to be. She and Qin Hanlin had the capital to fight against the family. But in fact, she never figured out how to convince her father. All her achievements now depend on the Fang family. She can go abroad for further study, work in the capital military region as soon as she returns home, and now take over the important task of protecting foreign guests as soon as she comes back Because she''s Fang''s family.


    Without a family, she''s nothing.


    In the final analysis, like ten years ago, she is a coward who dare not put down all these excellent conditions and pursue her own happiness.


    "The Fang family doesn''t need to know this." Xia Shao''s voice pulled Fang Yun back from his self mockery, "Including anything I said to Miss Fang today, I hope Miss Fang can keep it a secret. Since you know your father, you should know what happened today. If he knows, he will not let you deal with Qin Shao. I just hope Miss Fang can help in this matter. If you know that there is anything unfavorable to Qin Shao, even to the Qin family, please tell me Tell me! "


    Fang Yun was stunned. What this meant was to let her be an insider?


    "Believe me, it''s good for the other family to do this. If the Qin Department wins in the future, the Fang family will at least not be greatly implicated in this matter. Moreover, it''s also good for the other lady herself. As I said just now, Qin Shao doesn''t accord with the characteristics of your real son, and that person must still be looking for you. But if you can''t let go of your old feelings Love, even if the right one is in front of you, you may miss it. If you miss him, you will not be happy in your life. "


    Fang Yun understood the first half of what Xia Shao said, but she seemed to have some resistance to the second half and frowned, "I didn''t seem to say that I would give up Hanlin. I just said that I wouldn''t hurt him."


    "It''s up to you. I''m just advising Miss Fang. In terms of fate, marriage is doomed in previous lives. You and Qin Shao are destined to have such a fate. If you can''t let go and pursue it wholeheartedly, I won''t stop it. But I have a piece of advice. As soon as you return home this year, you will have double happiness in your career. There''s no need to play your eight characters. I know that this year must be the year of your Universiade. The year of Universiade and Marriage has a great relationship. You must be careful about your feelings in this year, because if you don''t meet the feelings in the year of Universiade, they will be gone. If they meet, they will affect your life. If they are the right person, you can walk into the red carpet, they will never change. If you can''t walk into the red carpet, they will be in your heart all your life. If you have someone in your heart, you won''t feel happy in your marriage all your life. I''m very happy Don''t tell people about marriage. Today''s words are enough. "Xia Shao lowered his eyes, put down his tea cup, sighed, and finally added, "Many people don''t believe that fate is determined by heaven. In fact, I never think that fate is determined by heaven. Think about it carefully. There are too many forks in life. God has given us too many choices. What affects our life is our own choices. I hope Miss Fang can choose the right one."


    Even if the heart knows that Qin Hanlin and Zhang Ruman are the destined marriage, Xia Shao will not "insert" Fang Yun''s pursuit of Qin Hanlin. She can''t stop her feelings. She just tells Fang Yun that she is Qin Hanlin''s disaster. With her feelings for Qin Hanlin, she won''t do anything to harm him. Then let these three people go their own way.


    Whether Fang Yun''s emergence is a twists and turns or a catalyst depends on their own.


    Fang Yun didn''t speak for a long time. What Xia Shao said to her was unique in the persuasion she heard all her life. She never heard from this angle, and she didn''t know how to judge and decide for a moment. She only knew that she had a very positive decision, "I won''t stand idly by about Hanlin. I did it!"


    Whether or not she has an account of her feelings, doing so can not only protect the people she loves, but also benefit each other''s family. Why not?


    "However, General Xu and Miss Xia will also keep secret about my internal affairs?" Fang Yun doesn''t want to be found out until the factional struggle is fruitless, which will put the Fang family in danger.


    "That''s nature." Xia Shao smiled.


    Fang Yun looked at Xu Tianyin again. He thought he would not respond. Unexpectedly, he cooperated with Xia Shao and nodded, even "um".


    Accustomed to Xu Tianyin''s coldness, Fang Yun jumped with sharp eyebrows and looked at Xia Shao strangely. He always felt that the girl was a magical existence and could handle a man like Xu Tianyin.


    "However, Miss Xia, I still have a question." Fang Yun asked again.


    "Hmm?" Xia Shao raised his eyebrows.


    "Since you are a feng shui master, can''t you figure out what Jiang Department will do to Qin Department? Why should you be an insider?" Fang Yun stared at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao smiled and secretly said that the woman was really smart. It''s not because it''s about her own business. The secret is not obvious


    "As I said, Qin Shao is my friend. Miss Fang should have heard that medicine does not cure yourself. The more things we have to do with ourselves, the more accurate we can calculate. Although I can figure out the evil of Qin Shao, I can''t see it in detail, so I want to ask you for help." this is not a complete lie.


    Fang Yun looked at Xia Shao for a while and finally nodded. Obviously, she accepted the statement. In fact, whether she accepted it or not, she didn''t know whether it was credible. She always felt mysterious. Anyway, she had decided in her heart. It was just for peace of mind.


    "Well, that''s settled." Fang Yun said, looked at the watch between his eyes and wrists, got up and said, "it''s almost time. I''ll go first."


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 19

    Chapter name: Xu Tianyin saw Xia Shaorong in the sofa, with a cat like lazy look and soft eyes. He held her hand and asked, "hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    Xia Shao smiled, "I saw it when I came here. There are several special" color "dishes in this tea restaurant. They look very fresh. You can try them."


    "OK." Xu Tianyin raised his hand and called the waiter. After ordering, Xia Shao leaned on him and closed his eyes.


    Xia Shao is keeping her eyes closed. Now she has arranged an inside line in the yuan family. If Xiao Yi really finds the yuan family, the Fang family has a high chance of knowing from the degree of reuse of the yuan family. Fang Yun should inform her then. [


    However, Xiao Yi and Jiang tie may only be Xia Shao''s current guess. If not, if she wants to find someone, she still has to keep an eye on old man Leng''s funeral.


    Old man Leng will have a funeral in four days. Xia Shao doesn''t always stare at the airport, but Hong Kong hasn''t found Leng Yixin. Most of the people who come to mourn are overseas celebrities and Hong Kong celebrities, and some people who have been helped by Leng family come to mourn. Many people are very surprised why Leng Yixin is not here. Xuanmen claims that Leng Yixin presides over the funeral in his hometown in the mainland. Few Some people know that the Leng family''s ancestral home is in the mainland. When old man Leng came to Hong Kong to avoid the scourge of war, he took root and never went back. Now that old man died, it is indeed a tradition to return to his roots.


    But now master Leng''s body is in Hong Kong and there is no funeral. There is no body and no ashes in his ancestral home. Many people have questions about what kind of white matter to preside over. But smart has seen that Xuanmen doesn''t want to say more, so no one dares to go deep into it.


    These days, the disciples of Leng''s family have become more and more depressed. Many people have a lot of opinions about Leng Yixin''s failure to "reveal" her face, although they know that she may not dare to "reveal" But her grandfather died for her. As far as filial piety is concerned, he always had to attend the funeral. The disciples had agreed that as long as Leng Yixin dares to come, they will immediately plead with the leader''s ancestor. A person who knows that he will die when he comes will still come to perform the last filial piety for his elders. Even if he is evil, he will always be forgivable. Tang Zongbo always attaches importance to friendship, so pleading for mercy is even better The cold family is like this. As long as Leng Yixin makes a promise, he must still be open.


    However, Leng Yixin didn''t even "reveal" her face. She couldn''t ask for it. It was her last chance to attend Leng Laozi''s funeral alone. If she missed this opportunity, no one could save her in the future.


    When Xia Shao called Tang Zongbo, he heard some emotional problems of the disciples. He just lowered his eyes and said, "master, let''s pay more attention to the last day."


    That day was the last day before old man Leng''s funeral, and it was also the seventh day.


    How could Tang Zongbo not know that if Leng Yixin wanted to come, that day would be the most likely day? He only said on the phone, "master, it''s all arranged. You''re busy in the capital."


    Xia Shao is busy with his studies and company, not to mention that Xiao Yi is still hidden in the capital.


    Xia Shao answered and hung up. After lunch, Xu Tianyin continued to go back to perform safety tasks, while Xia Shao went back to the company to deal with affairs.


    Beijing University still has ten days to start. Xia Shao won''t go back to Dongshi this holiday. Huaxia group''s foreign expansion plan has been frustrated in Japan. Now the company has a new meeting to hold. However, Xia Shao has to keep an eye on it in Beijing, so he called all the senior management of the company to Beijing and held a meeting in the branch building of Huaxia group in Beijing.


    The two managers have returned home and are recuperating. Huaxia group has never encountered setbacks since its establishment. Even if there are many obstacles and Xia Shao is there, they can always create one business miracle after another. Now they have not been successful in Japan. There are indeed surprised voices in the company, but not many.


    As soon as the incident happened, Chen manguan, sun Changde and others urgently comforted and dredged the company''s employees'' emotions. In addition, the company''s convalescence plan for the two managers was very popular, and the employees'' emotions soon calmed down from the incident.


    Not to mention Japan, Huaxia group has no loss in China and is still the two leaders in the auction industry and antique industry. Moreover, the domestic hot discussion about Xu Tianyin''s engagement with Xia Shao years ago has not decreased. The reputation brought by the return of murals to Huaxia group has greatly increased the market share of the original within half a year. Huaxia group has now established a solid foundation in China More and more stable and powerful. What Japan has damaged is its reputation. Perhaps the chairman has a solution. After all, she has always been a myth in the minds of employees.


    Xia Shao didn''t disappoint the expectant people at this meeting. She did have a solution. She decided to eliminate the resistance of Japanese officials to Huaxia group with her contacts in Japan, and then continue the plan.


    Xia Shao called Tang Zongbo and asked several old friends whom Shifu had known in the past to come out. She also called the home owner of tuyumen. When she was in Japan, Xia Shao found and stopped the betrayal of Yin-Yang master. The home owner owed her a favor. Now it''s time to pay it back.


    The tuyumen family leader obviously didn''t want to owe the Xuanmen any favor. The family leader agreed to Xia Shao''s request. The two managers of Huaxia group in Japan did what Yin and Yang masters did and hurt ordinary people, which is taboo in any decent sect. Of course, the tuyumen family should bear the crimes committed by the people. The family leader promised to clarify the truth of this matter to the society Phase, return the reputation of Huaxia group to be fair.


    The so-called clarification of the truth is certainly not the real truth, which would damage the reputation of the tuyumen family. Xia Shao knows this, but she doesn''t say it. All she wants is to make up for the reputation of Huaxia group. She doesn''t ask what method the old owner uses.


    But after putting down the phone, in the Kyoto dojo in Japan, tuyumen Xiuhe frowned, "Grandpa, do we really want to help feng shui master?"[


    If it weren''t for Xia Shao, my grandfather couldn''t have known that he was supporting the Tokyo Dojo behind his back. Although it was a shame for the Tokyo Dojo to dare to defecte from the family, these people were also "bewitched" by the feng shui master. In the final analysis, it was Xuanmen''s fault that their enemies didn''t solve, and in the end, they were "bewitched" by Japan Yin Yang master has disgraced the tuyumen family. Now grandpa has to help Xia Shao, which is hard for him to accept.


    The old master turned around and his eyes sank. How could he not know what his grandson thought? He was disappointed and severe immediately. "If you are not self-cultivation, you will be" confused "by others. Blaming others also shows that you are not self-cultivation!"


    Tu Yumen Xiu and Wen Yan bowed their heads. They looked like they had been taught, but their eyebrows frowned. He was really tired of his grandfather''s sermons. In his opinion, Grandpa was just trying to grow others'' ambition and destroy his prestige.


    The old family leader has his own difficulties. He went to the Tokyo Dojo that day and saw Xia Shao''s profound cultivation with his own eyes, which is even worse than him. The tuyumen family owed Xia Shao a favor that day, and he also learned about the injuries of the two managers of Huaxia group. He needs to rest all his life. This is the fault of the yin-yang master. He must bear the responsibility. To say a serious thing It is possible for Xuanmen to go to war with Yin and Yang division on this ground. Now Xia Shao takes the initiative to ask him to repay. The request is very simple. He just restores the reputation of Huaxia group in Japan. Why doesn''t he agree?


    It''s the best thing to promise this and make everyone clear and don''t owe each other in the future.


    But such a simple truth, his grandson doesn''t understand.


    The old man shook his head. He began to wonder if grandson could visit China with the Japanese envoy in a few days. "Should you focus on this now? Are you ready to go to China?"


    "Ready, Grandpa, don''t worry!" Tu Yumen Xiu and heard the speech. He quickly relaxed his eyebrows and nodded.


    The old owner didn''t look so optimistic, "you should remember that I''m going with your uncle this time to give you more opportunities to learn. You should take good care of him and don''t let him say too many inappropriate words with those officials. You should report his words and deeds to me when you come back, okay?"


    "Yes, Grandpa." Tuyumenxiu nodded, but his eyes were a little excited. My grandfather never advocated that there was too much connection between family and politics. During the Japanese visit to China this time, those officials invited my uncle as a consultant for the purpose of deepening non-governmental exchanges between the two countries. My grandfather was very angry when he learned about it, but it had already happened, and my grandfather could do nothing about it. Only on the grounds of letting the family children learn, He also sent him. My grandfather suspected that he wanted him to monitor my uncle, which obviously meant to reuse him. If he could do it well, it would be very good for him to inherit the family.


    Although his ideas are very different from those of his grandfather, it is obvious that he should follow his grandfather at this time.


    The old man knew what he was thinking when he looked at his grandson''s expression. Compared with his thoughtful second son, Shanxin, his grandson''s mind is really easy to master. Although he is so impulsive and unreliable, his enthusiasm for the successor''s seat will certainly urge him to do it well.


    "Xiuhe, don''t let me down." the old man still knows Sun Tzu very well. If there is nothing special about his trip to China, he will do what he told him, but he is afraid of any accident. About this trip, he has also used the Shi God provided by his family to divine, but the result is very worrying to him. The Shi God can''t divine the result, which has never happened before.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry!" Tu Yumen Xiuhe promised again.


    The old master nodded and waved him away. After his grandson left, he called his eldest daughter.


    "You follow them. If something unexpected happens, you must stop it in time. I give you the power to deal with it completely." the old owner said to his daughter. The daughter is the only one he can rest assured. Her idea is the same as him. It''s a pity that as a woman, she can''t inherit the family.


    Tu Yumen Shanzi nodded and said, "don''t worry, father. I''ll do it well."


    "HMM." the old man nodded, and then he let his daughter go out with confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    There are still six days left for Japan''s visit to China. Before that, Hong Kong ushered in the first seven days of old man Leng.


    On this day, the atmosphere in the mourning hall set up by the old Feng Shui hall was extremely depressed. On the last day, Leng Yixin still didn''t appear.


    At night, Tang Zongbo sat alone in front of the mourning hall, holding his mobile phone. Zhang Zhongxian''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "I don''t think the cold girl will show up. The old man''s life is unjust. In the end, the last blood of the cold family didn''t even see his last side."[


    "He wants to live, and maybe he doesn''t want Xin''er to come." Tang Zongbo sighed. Although he had expected it for a long time, he did have the idea of sparing Leng Yixin''s life as long as she dared to come. These days, he always thought that as soon as she appeared, he would take care of her in Hong Kong and would not allow her to harm again in the future. But he waited for seven days in a row. There was a funeral tomorrow, and there was still no sign of her coming


    "She didn''t come to Hong Kong, so you should be careful in Japan. Tonight is the first seven of younger martial brother Leng. You and Hai Ruo should be more careful in Japan." Tang Zongbo said. He didn''t tell Xia Shao about it. He has sent Zhang''s disciples to guard the abandoned building in Japan for seven days.


    That night, younger martial brother Leng died there. When he died, he still remembered his granddaughter and had nostalgia for the world. So he guessed that the spirit of younger martial brother Leng would appear in the building on the first seven nights. His body will be buried tomorrow. The spirit will stay in a foreign country for fear of harm. It''s better to take it back to Hong Kong.


    "His cultivation is as good as yours. If there is resentment in the spirit and body, it may not be easy to accept it. You must be careful," Tang Zongbo asked.


    He didn''t tell Xia Shao about it, mainly because he didn''t want her to work for it. Tianyin is facing a great disaster this year. The child has been worried enough. Now the capital is still restless. Although his master has inconvenient legs and feet, he can still help her.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry! I can do this well. Just wait for my call." Zhang Zhong answered first. His voice sounded like he was standing in an open place, and then hung up.


    Tang Zongbo put away his mobile phone, turned his wheelchair and came to the door outside the mourning hall. In the cold wind, he looked up at the night sky. There were dark clouds in the night sky, and there were no "color" of the moon. The stars were very rare. Even if he pinched his fingers and calculated the time, he frowned, "the day is worth the moon, and it''s not suitable for major events... Younger martial brother Leng''s spirit must not appear when the moon is broken..."


    At the same time, some people in the capital looked into the night sky.


    "My grandpa is the first seven tonight." the woman stood before landing. The light was not turned on in the room. In the dark, the woman''s back looked thinner and weaker, and her voice was ethereal and lifeless.


    "I know." Xiao Yi also stood in front, put his wheelchair aside, turned his head and looked at Leng Yixin. For the past seven days, she looked as usual, eating and sleeping, no different. But only he knew that at the moment when she learned the news about Hong Kong, she seemed empty. These seven days, she is like an empty shell


    She didn''t mention going to Hong Kong. Even if she did, he wouldn''t allow it. But she didn''t mention it. He asked her, and her answer was very calm. "When a person dies, he''s just a cold body. Besides, he''s nothing. I''ll go and I won''t see Grandpa."


    "I''ll let you see him again. I''ve found out that he had a gas engine in Japan. He should have died that night in Tokyo. I''ve sent them there and will bring him back." Xiao Yi said. In the past seven days, he went back to Maoshan, found his "hair" and other things in the place where old man Leng once lived, and arranged an array with several Thai head lowering divisions to find the gas engine, and finally pointed to Japan. They took "Mao" to Japan three days ago and must have found a gas engine.


    Tonight is the seventh day of old man Leng. If he has a nostalgia for his granddaughter, as soon as the spirit body appears, the Qi machine can be found.


    Tonight, we''ll find him!


    Leng Xin, as like as two peas, turned to Xiao Yi. Most of them were conscious, and the same spirit as Grandpa was not Grandpa. However, much better than the cold body, the spirit body will at least have a deep memory of her.


    "They must bring grandpa back. I want to take revenge with grandpa!" the woman''s eyes lit up in the dark, bright with a faint light and cold. The last two words seemed to squeeze out of her teeth.


    Revenge! Find Xia Shao!


    She must let Xia Shao suffer from wansha eroding her heart, and she must not be reborn after death!


    In the dark, the faint blood gas overflowed, the sound in the carpet was low, a few drops of bright red blood, the woman''s nails were deeply trapped in the meat, but she looked at the night sky and swore.


    At this time, in an abandoned building on the outskirts of Tokyo, Japan.


    Zhang Zhongxian waited in the building with three disciples, Qiu Qiqiang, zhao gu and Hai Ruo. The building was dark and there was no "color" of the moon, but there were 27 talismans on the ground, closely surrounding the blood stains on the middle stone. That was the place where old man Leng died that night. If he showed up, he would be here!


    Qiu Qiqiang, zhao gu and Hai Ruo sat in three positions and stared at the talisman in front of them. The talisman only circled three times, nine times in each circle, and each of them was responsible for one circle. Originally, I wanted to spread more circles, but with the cultivation of the three of them, I was responsible for the nine talismans and could still do it. If there were more, I was afraid of distraction and lack of care.


    They also saw that the moon was breaking tonight, and they all looked to the side with worry. Zhang Zhongxian stood by, looked at the night sky above his head and hummed, "the old man can really choose a day. Today is a broken day."


    Breaking the sun has always been the most ferocious day in Feng Shui. The sun and moon collide for great consumption.


    "Don''t come out at this time, old man." Zhang Zhongxian muttered.


    But many things in the world have always backfired. As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Zhongxian''s face changed!


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 20

    In the building, a dark wind suddenly blew.


    Zhang Zhongxian suddenly turned around and sat cross legged in the building. Qiu Qiqiang''s face "color" became faster than him. He saw a sudden rise of Yin Qi in the center of the open space, which was not yet formed, like a black cloud.


    Zhang Zhongxian tutted, "the old man is really not worried! Take advantage of now to stop him!"


    Qiu Qiqiang reacted very quickly. When Zhang Zhongxian spoke, the array had started! Qiu Qiqiang''s whole body shook "Dang", and took the lead in awakening the nine talismans in the inner circle to the Yin pressure. The Yin Qi just came out. This array and the nine talismans should have been enough to suppress him, but what the three didn''t expect was that the nine talismans flew up in the air and just hit the edge of the Yin Qi, there was a Yin wind and shook away!


    Nine golden talismans, broken pieces of paper, like a sharp blade. [


    "Be careful!" Zhao Gu and Hai Ruo were surprised and shouted together! But both of them were in front of the array and couldn''t move lightly. They could only watch Qiu Qiqiang slide away from the ground by the Yin wind.


    Qiu Qiqiang sat on the ground with his knees crossed. When he was shaken out, his energy soared, and his Qi was shaken out. The nine talismans flying like sharp blades stopped and rustled in the air.


    "Hum!" Zhang Zhongxian snorted angrily at this time. His vitality shook "Dang" and waved his back hand. Qiu Qiqiang only felt a strong force behind him and took him to slide forward. The nine sharp blades were shocked back together. At the moment of sticking the Yin Qi, he had returned to his position.


    "You three together!" Zhang Zhongxian said.


    Zhao gu and Hai Ruo nodded solemnly when they heard the "color" on Yan''s face. Just now, they saw that the Yin Qi had not yet taken shape, so they didn''t do it together. They were afraid that the strength was too strong and directly shocked the spirit body. But unexpectedly, the power of the spirit body exceeded their imagination.


    Tonight is the seventh day of old man Leng. It is reasonable to say that his spirit body should have appeared when he was a son, but it has not been long since the day was dark. It is probably because the day is broken by the month, and the spirit body appeared earlier than expected. It is also because of this day that the evil spirit of the spirit body is much stronger than before.


    Although Qiu Qiqiang has rich experience, it is the first time for them to accept the spirit on this day. No feng shui master will choose to fight with the spirit on this day. On this day, the sun and moon collide, the vitality of heaven and earth is greatly damaged, and the Yang is the weakest. In addition to their own Yuan Yang, feng shui masters can hardly use the Yang in the vitality of heaven and earth. There is a high risk in fighting.


    The time when the spirit body appeared was also the breaking time. Qiu Qiqiang thought that the spirit body appeared at the beginning and the evil force was not strong, but after a round, the three had no such idea. They immediately fought together, and the twenty-seven talismans flew up and all flew to the trapped spirit body in the array!


    The talisman painted by the mixture of black dog blood and cinnabar was golden when approaching the spirit body. The 27 talismans almost covered the whole body of the spirit body. The spirit body was full of Yin, and the talisman stopped three inches in front of him.


    The three of Qiu Qiqiang knew that the fighting was bad tonight and didn''t dare to delay. They all poured out their vitality and tried their best not to let the spirit body shake the talisman. Taking advantage of the fact that the spirit body had just appeared and hadn''t yet become human, it was the biggest opportunity to control him. If it didn''t happen at this time, it wouldn''t be so easy to take him in a while!


    But after all, the spirit body has the highest cultivation of refining Qi and transforming God. Even if the cultivation is insufficient at this time, the spirit body still rises up and goes straight to the roof only by the joint efforts of Qiu Qiqiang and the broken sun!


    "Hum!" in the building, he shouted out of thin air, shaking the walls with echoes. Qiu Qiqiang looked up together and saw the spirit rising with the talisman, but on his head, a golden "color" talisman made from the void was there. At the moment the spirit rose, it broke through the air and pressed down from the spirit!


    Zhang Zhongxian''s cultivation is also the peak of refining Qi and transforming God, which is similar to that of old man Leng. This golden talisman is right in the center of the heavenly spirit. Suddenly, the dark wind roars in the building, like a ghost howling. The top of the spirit body that has just been formed suddenly shakes away, the black Qi scattered, and the whole dark shadow is empty.


    "Take advantage of now!" Qiu Qiqiang shouted. The three senior brothers and sisters worked together to stick 27 talismans firmly on the spirit body!


    The spirit body suddenly seemed to be burned by the Yang Sha, and the black gas overflowed from the gap of the talisman, but the three did not dare to neglect it. They changed the Dharma formula together. The position under them suddenly became golden. In the blink of an eye, a triangular golden light formed between the three. Under the change of the Dharma formula, the golden light gradually narrowed down until the spirit body was imprisoned in it.


    Zhang Zhongxian was outside, stretched out his hand and picked up a white flag next to him. The void drew several lines on the white flag, and the backhand shook out. The spirit was sucked into the flag by a sudden Aura! Qiu Qiqiang turned their heads and looked "color" with joy - it''s done!


    At this time, the happy "color" on the three faces suddenly changed. They only felt that the inexplicable dangerous gas machine behind them was "forced" close. Among them, Qiu Qiqiang was closest. Turning his head, a seven inch long green "color" centipede jumped up towards him and rushed to the door!


    No!


    Before Qiu Qiqiang could think about the origin of the centipede, the idea flashed through his mind. But he was also an experienced feng shui master. He immediately leaned over, turned back, and shook his Qi away, trying to get the centipede out. However, zhao gu and Hai Ruo also encountered the same situation. They also leaned back to avoid, but the three directly collided with each other The strength was too strong, and the Qi strength of the three people collided with each other, driving the three people out! They met the seven inch green "color" centipede[


    In a flash, Zhang Zhongxian was shocked. He saw that the three disciples were going to suffer. His breath was "chaotic". The spirit that had not yet settled in the flag was shocked. Zhang Zhongxian''s face changed. He controlled the flag with one hand and produced three gold talismans with the other hand. The three centipedes felt the power of the golden talisman and wanted to escape as soon as they turned over in the air. Zhang Zhongxian waved and shook. The three golden talismans were full of gold and shook directly to the Centipede''s back. The three centipedes turned black and gray in an instant!


    But at this moment, the white flag attached to Zhang Zhongxian''s right hand has vibrated violently. Zhang Zhongxian just wanted to apply the law to live. In a trance, he saw a distorted face in the flag, rushed out of the flag with dark air and broke through the air!


    "Bastard cold old man!" Zhang Zhongxian scolded, covered his face with black clouds, "chase!"


    The spirit body floated out along the mouth on the other side of the building, but it was completely the rune array arranged in the viewport. The power of the Yang Qi array was greatly reduced tonight. The black air rushed out and could be seen as a human shape. When it rushed through the mouth, the array couldn''t resist. Qiu Qiqiang fell on his back and watched a dark shadow pass through his eyes and float out of his mouth.


    The three turned over and went out with Zhang Zhong when he shouted first!


    The three faces are ugly. The three centipedes are strange. There must be enemies outside the building. Just now, the four people, including Zhang Zhongxian, were all thinking about Unifying the spirit, and no one noticed that there were people outside. At this time, those who can find Japan can accurately find out the location of master Leng''s spirit body. They don''t have to think about who it is.


    The light outside is brighter than that inside the building. The light of the road lamps in the distance is light yellow, which makes Qiu Qiqiang''s three faces "color" cold!


    At the bottom of the road ramp in the distance, three thin men stood. They were not tall. They were all dressed in white and blue pants. One of them held something in his hand. The spirit seemed to be inspired by that thing and floated towards the three.


    Zhang Zhongxian narrowed his eyes. The three people were too familiar with their clothes. When they used to fight with Thai headmaster tongmi and others, their people always liked to wear them like this. And the three centipedes just now can prove that the visitor is a headmaster. The place where the three men stood was far from the building. No wonder they didn''t feel it just now. They should "fuck" and attack with centipedes from a distance. The timing was timely.


    Just a little short, Zhang Zhongxian could fix the spirit body on the flag.


    The three men didn''t seem to want to fight. After attracting the spirit, the head bower turned and ran to the road with his companions. There was a car parked on the roadside. It was obvious that they came.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!" the four people rushed over. It was obviously too late. Zhang Zhongxian''s Dharma formula changed. The Yin brakes suddenly gathered and rushed towards the car.


    When he was in the building, Zhang Zhongxian had made four talismans in the void. If it was an ordinary night, it wouldn''t matter, but the Yang in the vitality of heaven and earth was unprecedentedly weak. It was difficult for him to supplement Yuan Yang. At this moment, the speed of casting magic gathered Yin Qi is far slower than that at the beginning. Qiu Qiqiang, the three masters and the four disciples helped each other. In the end, the speed of the Yin Sha declined. Before the three head lowering masters ran up the ramp, the Yin Sha stood in front of the three!


    The man in the middle wanted to attract the spirit of old man Leng and didn''t dare to neglect it. Therefore, he seemed to have some separation and lack of skills, but the two people next to him let out two imps and roared!


    The two little ghosts were very fierce. Before they rushed to the front, they saw that the teeth in their mouth were extremely sharp, and the Yin wind was blowing on their faces with a strong fishy smell. Zhang Zhongxian saw at a glance that the two ghost children had been raised by evil laws since childhood. I''m afraid there were still entities, but it was difficult to bring them when they entered Japan. The two headmasters brought the ghost children''s spirit.


    Zhang Zhongxian snorted coldly without any superfluous action. The flag in his hand swept across the air and the huge suction broke the air. Before the two ghost children took two steps, they both flew up and plunged into the flag. Zhang Zhongxian pinched his fingers, and the two ghost children struggled twice before they stopped moving.


    The two ghost children were not the spirit of old man Leng. Their magic power was not so profound. They were taken in face to face, which surprised the two head lowering teachers. They didn''t dare to stay more and withdrew when they turned back. But at this time, the three people were surrounded by strong Yin Qi.


    In the Yin Qi, the three people didn''t know what to say in Thai. When the four of Zhang Zhongxian were about to arrive, dozens of poisonous insects "shot" out, including scorpions, centipedes, golden silkworms and poisonous snakes. The four people had been on guard for a long time and dodged to avoid, but they saw that the strong Yin evil spirit in front suddenly broke!


    The four of Zhang Zhongxian suddenly retreated back. When they looked up, their faces changed. They saw a dark spirit floating behind the three head lowering masters. The spirit body has become a human form. From a distance, it can be vaguely seen that it is an old man. However, the old man''s elegant book spirit disappeared, his skin was blue and black, and he was full of evil Qi. His eyes were cold and looked over.


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 21

    Zhang Zhongxian''s eyes narrowed and Qiu Qiqiang''s three faces were dignified, "master!"


    This is not good. Master Leng''s spirit body has taken shape. The other party has three head lowering masters, and master has consumed too much. I''m afraid tonight


    When Qiu Qiqiang''s three people didn''t report their optimism, the spirit body roared and rushed at the four people! As soon as the "color" of the three faces changed, several talismans came out. Zhang Zhongxian took advantage of this opportunity to cross the long flag in his hand. His fingers quickly drew a talisman on the flag, and the huge suction was absorbed to the spirit body. Master Leng''s spirit body was not afraid at all, but rushed straight, and the several talismans turned black and gray three inches in front of him!


    "Stand back!" Zhang Zhongxian shook his hand. Qiu Qiqiang and the three had felt the evil force that made their backs cold and protected their bodies with Yuanyang. They still felt their hands and feet cold and their hearts were hit hard.


    Instinctively retreating, Hai Ruo looked up and his eyes changed, "they want to escape!"[


    Zhang Zhongxian swept his eyes and saw that three headmasters took the opportunity to run up the ramp and were about to reach the car.


    Qiu Qiqiang and zhao gu are stunned. Do these three people don''t want to cool the master''s spirit?


    Just thinking, the three opened the door and got on the car. After sitting in the car, the headmaster in the middle stretched out his hand from the car, shook his things and jumped at Zhang Zhongxian''s spirit. Suddenly, it seemed inspired, turned and floated in the direction of the car on the road.


    The car just stopped by the street lamp. In the dim light, Zhang Zhongxian and his party finally saw what it was. The headmaster held a pinch of long hair tied with a red rope. It looked like a woman''s.


    Needless to say, this must be Leng Yixin''s hair! No wonder, the spirit experience follows. There is the Qi mechanism that the spirit body most yearns for on that hair!


    Zhang Zhongxian spat and scolded. His face was so heavy that his vitality suddenly soared!


    "Want to go? Leave your life!" the old man shouted violently, and Qiu Qiqiang and his three men retreated together. Their eyes "showed" horror and worry.


    Master''s vitality is consumed a lot tonight. At this time, the vitality is soaring. Is this going to deplete Yuanyang?


    "Master! No!"


    "Too dangerous!"


    The three drank together, but they didn''t stop Zhang Zhongxian. After Zhang Zhongxian''s soaring Yuanyang rose, he suddenly shrank and rushed to his right arm at a very fast speed! The old man''s right arm seemed to be wrapped in a heavy golden light in a very short time. Qiu Qiqiang was stunned.


    What''s this? They''ve never seen it!


    Zhang Zhongxian stared at the car on the road. When his right arm shook, a Qi force seemed to shake out of his right arm! The Qi force could not be seen and "touched", but only vaguely saw the shape of an eagle''s claw when the earthquake came out, so Qiu Qiqiang took a breath!


    What''s this? Let''s go?


    When the Qi power is released outside, it can be achieved by ordinary experts after understanding the dark power. However, the strength of the dark power can only shock three feet at most, and it can''t shock so far! The Qi power is not as simple as just being released outside. The shape of the Eagle Claw just now seems to have been materialized!


    Hiss! Shifu''s accomplishments are not refined and empty?


    Only Zhang Zhongxian knew that his accomplishments had not been achieved. If he had, his Qi strength should be clearer at the moment. After returning from England, Xia Shao would come to Hong Kong every month to recuperate Tang Zongbo''s legs. All the disciples of Xuanmen were lucky to meditate and breathe in the villa in the middle of the mountain. Moreover, he experienced an adventure in Britain last year. The Dragon Qi healed his hidden diseases for many years, However, he has no omen of entering the country. It seems that due to his limited qualifications, he has entered a bottleneck period. However, based on his experience, he has a deeper understanding of dragon Qi than his disciples. In the past half a year, he has gradually felt that he has "touched" some entry barriers.


    This move was not learned after entering the country, but created by himself after he understood it. Xuanmen disciples often practice internal skills, but he has always been upright because of his "nature" and likes to practice external skills. This eagle claw skill was his favorite Kung Fu when he was young. After understanding it, he created his own way to integrate Yuanyang, dark strength and skills to defeat the enemy.


    This move is not mature, even the leader elder martial brother doesn''t know. But tonight, Zhang Zhongxian let it go. We can''t let these bastards go so easily[


    At the risk of running out of strength, his move went straight to the car on the road. The car, the door had been closed, the car was shaking, and the car had started, but Zhang Zhongxian''s move went very fast. Its strength was like a strong wind. When Qiu Qiqiang and his three people were still shocked, they only heard a bang, and the car glass broke!


    Just started the car, the body of the car was in place and suddenly rubbed to the other side of the road. There was a startling conversation in the car. In the broken car, a person''s head suddenly stretched out!


    The man was the headmaster with Leng Yixin''s hair. His head stretched out of the car, but it didn''t seem to stretch out voluntarily. Under the street lamp, the man''s neck was stretched out, and there seemed to be a deep five finger print in the shadow below his neck. The five finger print was buckled, and the headmaster''s eyes were full of blood and his face was "color" Blue, purple lips, and a crumpled cluck in the throat. Originally, it was a thin face, but now there were only a pair of protruding eyes.


    His eyes were fixed on an old man down the opposite slope of the road. Zhang Zhongxian also stared at the head lowering teacher. His face was blue and purple at the moment, and his cheeks were bitten so that the veins on his forehead were "exposed". Yuanyang was about to run out, and the release of vitality accelerated the consumption of Yuanyang. Zhang Zhongxian put a fierce light in his eyes, pinched the head lowering teacher''s neck, clicked and pulled it down!


    Poof!


    Only the sound of a sharp object piercing his throat in the "color" of the silent night, and the head bower''s neck was stuck on the car glass. The glass was shattered by Zhang Zhongxian just now, sharp as a knife. The glass went in through the throat and out from the side. Blood gurgled down and stained the whole door in the twinkling of an eye.


    The head Bender''s body and head trembled violently, and his eyes turned white after a while... The sudden situation surprised the two head benders in the car.


    Zhang Zhongxian gushed blood and retreated! The three of Hai Ruo hurriedly helped him, and the actions of the party also woke up the head lowering division in the car. The driver hurried to drive, regardless of the head stuck in the car, and drove away with full horsepower.


    Qiu Qiqiang frowned at the back, and the Yin brake gathered. He quickly chased the car, but more than ten centipedes flew out of the car. Zhang Zhongxian''s strength is seriously depleted. Hai Ruo and zhao gu protect him. Qiu Qiqiang solves the more than a dozen centipedes and turns to check the master''s injury.


    Zhang Zhongxian waved his hand, "it''s OK. Just have a night''s rest."


    "Master, what about the spirits of those two people and old man Leng? Let them run away!" Zhao Gu said.


    "Let''s take master back to rest first." Hai Ruo looked at the white flag on the ground and said, "the two ghost children are trapped in the flag. We can find them no matter how far they escape!"


    "No need." Zhang Zhongxian covered his chest and snorted and smiled, "it''s better to catch them both! Old man Leng must have brought them to his granddaughter. Their destination is the capital. Let''s go back to Hong Kong first. Old man Leng hasn''t had a funeral yet. It''s easy to find his spirit? Hum!"


    Zhao gu and Hai Ruo looked at each other and nodded slowly, "martial uncle has been looking for Leng Yixin in the capital. If she looks for old man Leng, it must be easy. However, we should hurry!"


    Zhang Zhongxian nodded. Originally, they planned to leave tomorrow morning. Now they have to change their mind temporarily, "go tonight!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the night Zhang Zhongxian returned to Hong Kong, two head lowering divisions also returned to the capital overnight.


    Tang Zongbo didn''t sleep all night after he learned about Tokyo. At dawn, he decided to let old man Leng go to the funeral and settle down. He just left some of his belongings and took them to the capital to find out where his spirit was.


    Since he was going to the capital, Tang Zongbo naturally called Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao just got up when she received the call. After listening to what happened last night and master''s decision, she helped her forehead with a smile, "Shifu, Xiao Yi probably didn''t expect you to go to Tokyo. Even I forgot about it. But the two headmasters are still alive and will tell you the details when they go back. In Xiao Yi''s mind, how could he not think that we would use the two ghost children and old man Leng''s living things to find him? I guess they are either killed or with old man Leng''s spirit Up, Xiao Yi laid a trap and waited for us to deliver it to the door. "


    Xia Shao is more inclined to the latter.


    If those two people didn''t bring back master Leng''s spirit and left the two ghost children in Xuanmen''s hands, they would be dead if they went back to the capital. But if they brought back master Leng''s spirit, they might not die. Because killing them is just breaking off the connection with the ghost children, but master Leng''s spirit is still there. Xiao Yi can''t kill Leng Yixin, can he[


    The most likely way for him to do this is not to allow Leng Yixin and Leng Lao''s spirit body to be in the same place for the time being. The two head lowering masters keep them alone and set a trap to lure the Xuanmen to come. In this way, the two head lowering masters can finally be used by him before they die to make the best use of everything. It should be Xiao Yi''s style.


    "I think so too." said Tang Zongbo. That''s why he didn''t sleep all night. He was thinking about it. "In that case, he''s not in a hurry. As soon as the funeral is over today, Shifu will take someone over tomorrow. Take it easy there. We''ll do it when we go."


    "HMM." Xia Shao answered and hung up. After putting down the phone, she smiled deeply.


    Xiao Yi had a fight with her and suffered a loss in her hands. He should know her style. Therefore, she can guess what he will do, and he should also guess what she can guess. Therefore, it''s not clear whether he will do the opposite and what more special response he has.


    Xia Shao guessed it right.


    Xiao Yi also didn''t sleep all night. At dawn, he called the two head lowering masters and said in Thai: "you take the old man to the suburbs of Beijing, set up an array and sacrifice in the way of raising ghosts."


    The two headmasters were not stupid either. As soon as they heard this, they were angry, "Mr. Xiao, are you going to abandon us?"


    "In your Chinese words, do you want to treat us as abandoned children?"


    "Miss Leng died last night alone! We came here from Thailand to help you. Don''t forget that all the people around you are our people!" one person couldn''t help but angry.


    Their people now live in an apartment in the center of the capital, and the suburbs of Beijing are not their stronghold at all. Now let them go to the suburbs of Beijing and bring the spirit of old man Leng. Doesn''t that mean to isolate them?


    Xiao Yi turned around and reacted coldly to the anger of one of the head lowering masters with a slight irony. "Don''t forget that after tongmi died, the throne of the chief head lowering master in Thailand was robbed by others. You disciples of tongmi sect can''t survive at all. I invited you to the capital. We have common interests. We are helping each other, not you helping me."


    "But now you''re going to abandon us!" the headmaster choked and said again.


    "If I abandoned you, I wouldn''t give you the spirit of the old man. It seems that you don''t understand what he means to my fiancee." Xiao Yi looked at the headmaster coldly, "I give you a chance to refine him, just because I trust you. You two can''t deal with his cultivation. I''ll give you my fiancee''s Qi and you''ll be responsible for refining the spirit. I''m sure the other party won''t come so soon."


    The two headmasters were stunned and looked at each other. Indeed, the spirit body was very strong, stronger than any ghost child they had ever raised. Because of this, they wanted to sacrifice and refine the spirit body. The spirit body may not follow their orders. If they forced the sacrifice and refining, they might eat it back. But Xiao Yi meant to let the two people sacrifice and refine the spirit body with Leng Yixin''s Qi as a guide. The more they practiced the spirit body, the more fierce they were to Leng Yixin The higher the protection. But similarly, Leng Yixin''s Qi is in their hands, and Xiao Yi doesn''t dare to play any tricks.


    "How do you know that the other party didn''t come so soon?" they were a little relieved, and one was suspicious.


    Xiao Yi snorted, "I know her too well. She must think you are a trap I laid. Even if she knows where you are before she finds me, she won''t come rashly. Her caution is your time. When you finish refining the spirit, it will take at least seven or forty-nine days. At that time, everything should be over."


    Two headmasters frowned, really?


    True or false, they don''t seem to have much choice now. After a while of silence, they have to nod and listen.


    But before leaving, Xiao Yi''s voice came from behind them, inexplicably cold, "I give you my fiancee''s Qi machine, which is the proof of my trust in you. You can''t use her Qi machine to do something you shouldn''t do, otherwise... I can guarantee that your companions won''t care about your death, and some of them will be willing to take over your work."


    As soon as the "color" of the two faces changed, the excited spirit shivered. In fact, they really wanted to stay and use Leng Yixin''s hair as a poison. It will be used as their own life talisman at that time. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi noticed in advance. They can''t deal with this man''s cultivation


    "Mr. Xiao is serious. Our headmaster is very sincere to his allies." one of them turned back and left with his companion.


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 22

    After the two headmasters left, Leng Yixin came out of the inner room of the room, "when are you going to return grandpa to me?"


    Xiao Yi turned to see her. "If he''s around you, you''ll be in danger. Xia Shao wants to find us. If she only finds out the two head lowering masters, she won''t show up. Just take this opportunity to let them help the old man improve again and protect you in the future."


    Leng Yixin walked to Xiao Yi while listening, looked out at the scenery at dawn, and his eyes condensed, "she wants to find me and let her find me?"


    Xiao Yi''s eyes sank. "Then what? Are you and your grandfather her opponents?"


    "So I let you use my way!" Leng Yixin frowned, turned his head and looked dissatisfied, "You''ve said you''re a bitch. Do as I say. Take me as bait and let her find me! If you do it when she finds me, I don''t believe it. If she gets your moves, she can still threaten me? I''ll watch her suffer and die in front of me! I''ll let Grandpa kill her!"[


    "Oh? Are you so sure that the things in your hand can handle her? If you can''t, you will lead her to die. Xiao Yi''s face is heavy.


    Leng Yixin frowned and smiled sarcastically, "that''s better than your way. It''s been a few days, and the other party hasn''t contacted you at all."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi smiled. "If they are smart, they should contact me before Japan''s visit to China."


    I''ll see Jiang Zhengqi last night. He has shown his strength beyond ordinary people''s understanding in front of him. If the Jiang family are not stupid, they should know that no matter how high their status is, they can''t win Xia Shao. If they want to win the Qin system, they can only unite with him through extraordinary means!


    This Japanese visit to China is a good opportunity. If the Jiang family wants to make a difference, they should find him before that. He is very confident about this.


    Leng Yixin shook her head and lowered her eyes. Xiao Yi is ambitious after all. He wants to join hands with people in the political arena, not only to deal with Xia Shao? He is even more for himself. Hatefully, she is now a loser and can''t make her own decisions. Otherwise, she will avenge herself! She wants the woman who killed her grandfather to taste the pain of losing her relatives!


    Leng Yixin''s eyes showed a chill at the bottom of his eyes, but his heart clicked!


    Grandpa?


    Yes, now she has a grandfather!


    Leng Yixin''s eyes changed, but Xiao Yi found her breath changed. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Leng Yixin lowered her eyes and looked up as usual. "Why are we in such trouble? Now you have people under your command. You can let them go to Dongshi to capture her parents and relatives, or you can let them kill those executives of Huaxia group. Everything she has will be destroyed. Why unite with Jiang?"


    Xiao Yi looked at Leng Yixin and saw that this was really her true intention. There was no aura of lying, so he smiled, "You''re right. It''s really a relief to destroy everything about her. But I prefer to win her strategically. As for her parents, relatives and Huaxia group, don''t you think it would be more gratifying for them to see the people they trust lose to me and destroy her myth from now on?"


    He has always been good at scheming. When he was in England, Xia Shao took Xia Shao''s plan and was led out by her. He fell short of success. If he wanted to defeat her, he must win her all over. Killing those people would indeed make her painful, but after her pain, she just wanted to revenge him. What he wanted was to defeat her, kill her, and let those who believe in her and respect her watch with their own eyes Everything that belongs to her is in his hands, so that her parents and relatives can go back to their previous lives and experience the gap between worshipping the high and stepping on the low in this society; let her company executives understand that the business kingdom she founded is just a flash in the pan, and she is not a myth; let Tang Zongbo see the Xuanmen collapse with his own eyes, and Maoshan sect has become a fake brother and sister taboo love in the Jianghu of Qimen, sweet pet and cool articles, YY limited ¡£


    The strongest military wife \ Jun qingran


    She said, "Fu Ziyu, you look too bewitching, so you don''t feel safe."


    Fu Ziyu was calm: "I have a gun!"


    Gu Yuexi was stunned and pumped from the corners of his mouth: "please speak human words, will you?"


    Fu Ziyu continued calmly: "I can give you my son!"


    ... so Gu Yuexi realized that he was wet and choked ~


    What is security? Have a self-defense gun. What is love? Give it to you

 V5.Chapter 23

    East city.


    The weather at the end of the first month was slightly cold. At noon, there was light snow in the sky. The sun came out of the clouds, so that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    At the gate of Taoyuan District, a young woman came down from a taxi. The woman is dressed in a white "color" sheep Ni coat, with long hair on her shoulders and smiling eyebrows and eyes in the sun. The security guard looked at the past with empty eyes and was slightly stunned.


    Miss Xia?


    Why did you come back at this time? Didn''t Mr. Xia say that Miss Xia just got engaged years ago and lived in the capital this winter vacation and won''t come back? Besides, Jingcheng university is about to open. [


    The strange idea flashed, but the security guard didn''t dare to neglect it. He pressed the button in the security room and opened the door. The woman smiled and walked straight in. The security guard also "showed" a smile and hurriedly opened the door to say hello, "Miss Xia, good noon... Eh?"


    The security guard was stunned and stared at the woman''s face for a long time - this, this is not Miss Xia!


    The security guard''s face changed and his eyes were strange. This, this temperament was too similar! Not only his temperament, but also his dressing style. It was noon and the sun was shining. He didn''t see it very clearly just now. However, such a person appeared at the door of Taoyuan District. He subconsciously thought it was Miss Xia.


    "Wait! Miss!" when the security guard saw the woman walking straight in, he opened the door and stopped her. The woman was green eyed and not from the community.


    To the security guard''s relief, the woman stopped with a smile in her eyes and asked, "excuse me, which building does the Xia family live in?"


    The security guard was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said, "sorry, miss. We can''t reveal the owner''s residence at will. If you want to find Mr. Xia''s family, please make an appointment with Mr. Xia first, and we will make an appointment according to Mr. Xia''s..."


    This sentence became the last sentence of the security guard''s life. He would never understand why he died. He just felt that he was immersed in ice water. In a trance, he seemed to see ice water pouring into his seven orifices, cold and piercing water flowing into his body, but warm things gushed out. When he fell down, he seemed to see the woman''s quietly smiling eyes and A word that is not very clear.


    "Where do you live in Xia''s house? What do you say so much?" Leng Yixin looked at the fallen security guard, glanced faintly, walked over the body and entered the security room.


    There is an internal control room in the security room in Taoyuan District, with records of electricity, heat, water and safety monitoring. The computer also has the plot plan and household head information. Leng Yixin came to the computer and looked at it. She took a few plans and smiled. Then she went out and closed the door. From the outside, it seemed that there was no one in the security room. Leng Yixin "inserted" her hand Go into your coat pocket and walk away at a leisurely pace.


    There was still light snow in the sky, and the sun fell on the woman''s shoulder through the clouds, slightly warm. She walked slowly through the community, feeling as comfortable as walking in the snow. She walked around all the way. When she crossed a curved bridge and a three entry house appeared in front of her, a happy smile appeared on the woman''s lips.


    She walked to the house, step by step, with deep eyes.


    When he stopped in front of the house, Leng Yixin was slightly stunned - the door was closed and the lock fell on his head.


    No one at home?


    Unfortunately


    Leng Xin drooped his eyes, frowned, and a pleasant mood shrouded in a haze.


    It''s lunchtime. There are usually people at home. If you''re not at home, it means... There''s a meal?


    Leng Yixin stood at the gate of the hospital, bit his lip, turned and left for a long time!


    ¡­¡­


    At noon today, the Xia family did have a meal. However, the atmosphere at the dinner table was a little strange[


    In private rooms in suburban hotels, there are plenty of dishes on the table, but not many people use chopsticks. A table of people either visit the door or watch the time.


    "The child''s cell phone can''t get through. It must still be on the plane." Li Juan said with her cell phone.


    Xia Zhiyuan looked at it and said, "didn''t you say that the child won''t come back during the winter vacation? It''s almost the beginning of school. Why did he suddenly come back? It''s really... All the people who are engaged, and they think of it one by one."


    Li Juan didn''t like this and smiled angrily. "I dare say you don''t want your daughter? Who was talking about her daughter at home during the Lantern Festival two days ago?"


    The people at the table laughed when they heard this. Xia Zhiyuan couldn''t hold his face. He coughed and said, "isn''t that the child''s sudden attack? If you want to come back, you don''t know to say hello in advance, call and say you''ll come back for lunch and let so many elders wait for her in the hotel?"


    "All right! The child doesn''t know how busy he is all day. It''s good to take time to come back and have a look. You father, don''t pick the child''s reason!" Jiang Shuhui couldn''t listen and said.


    "Hehe, the old lady has spoken. Don''t mind, brother Xia. We all understand the chairman. She is really too busy. Some time ago, something happened in Japan, and the chairman handled it himself. Now things have just calmed down. The group has big actions to do, and the chairman needs to take the helm. She is in Beijing. I heard that she is also reviewing documents and holding meetings in the company every day. It''s estimated that she felt sorry that she didn''t come back to spend the Lantern Festival with you, so she came back to stay for two days before school. "Chen Manchuan smiled and gathered the eyes of a table of people on him.


    There are not only Xia''s family at this table, but also Chen manguan, general manager of Fu Ruixiang, two managers of Huayuan private club and Huaxia charity foundation.


    Xia Shao called Qi for these people. She even called the manager here to book the hotel for dinner.


    Speaking of this, in fact, Chen slam also feels very strange. When Xia Dong called him this morning, her tone was very ordinary, but nothing was ordinary. She not only asked them to come here for dinner, but also asked all the industries of Huaxia group in Dongshi to have a holiday today!


    On his way to the hotel, he received a call from two managers of Huayuan private club and Huaxia charity foundation. They both called to ask him what happened. Although he is the elder of the group, he doesn''t know. Xia Dong seldom hid anything from them. She didn''t explain the reason this time, so he vaguely felt some unusual breath.


    Something must have happened!


    But this must not be known to the Xia family, otherwise they must be worried. Chen manguan turned the topic and talked about the outward expansion of Huaxia group.


    Sure enough, the Xia family are very interested in this matter.


    "It''s only five years since its establishment, and it''s about to become a multinational group. We Xiaoshao are capable!" Xia Zhitao

 V5.Chapter 24

    Chapter name: Leng Yixin bumped into the wall behind Liu Jingquan. Liu Jingquan only heard a bang and a dull sound. His chest trembled. Then he saw Leng Yixin fall down, face down and turn his neck. His mouth seemed to shout, "Lord..."


    The voice just came out. Xia Shao raised his hand and shook!


    She stood at the door and raised her hand in the direction of the reception area in the office, not Leng Yixin. Xia Shao didn''t look at the direction, but the scattered documents on the ground were shaken up in the strong wind! Dozens of documents cut the air like a blade and flew together with Xia Shao''s gesture! Everywhere I went, the bookshelves in the office were cut at the waist, and the glass exploded, with a loud bang! And those documents are nailed to the wall. When the reinforced concrete wall meets white paper, it looks like tofu!


    Liu Jing''s spring is straight, and the air sucked in hasn''t come out. The scene in front of him was more incredible than watching a blockbuster. He couldn''t react at all, let alone consider how he did it. He couldn''t see anything over there. He only saw Xia Shao put down his hand and no longer paid attention to that side, but came straight to Leng Yixin. [


    After she came in, she followed in a teenager, 13 or 14 years old, wearing a white "color" sweater, as if it was not in the same season as the cold weather at the end of the first month. The teenager''s face "color" was heavier than Xia Shao. As soon as she entered the door, she squatted down to help Xia Zhiyuan untie the rope tied to her.


    After Xia Shao entered the door, she didn''t see her father. It should be said that she didn''t see anyone but Leng Yixin. At this moment, she has come to Leng Yixin.


    Leng Yixin slowly raised her head with blood flowing from the corners of her mouth. She couldn''t see her grandpa, but she couldn''t believe it. Grandpa was subdued by Xia Shao''s move? She once heard Xiao Yi say that her accomplishments might be at the highest level of practicing virtual harmony.


    Oh, refining the empty and harmonious way


    She is excellent in everything.


    She struggled to get up because she didn''t like the feeling now. She didn''t like the feeling of lying on the ground and looking up at her.


    However, as soon as her hands and feet moved and her body was half raised, she saw the tip of a black "color" boot. The boot didn''t touch her chin, but she felt a sharp pain in her chin for a moment. Her neck suddenly tilted back, and her neck bone was about to break. Her body was close to the ground, turned back and smashed into the corner of the wall!


    The corner of the office was planted with a pot of tall green plants. Leng Yixin''s body fell in and planted it. The broken porcelain and soil of the flowerpot collapsed and buried on her white coat, which suddenly turned into earth gray. She lay down in the dirty soil and vomited blood. There were teeth in the blood that had just shaken off her chin.


    Leng Yixin narrowed her eyes and tried to stand up, but there was a strong wind in front of her! The wind swept her out like sweeping the garbage on the floor. Her body rolled on the ground, rolled out of the corner, rolled to the open space in the house, and looked up.


    Leng Yixin opened her eyes and saw Xia Shao walking slowly with her hands in her coat pocket. She walked so leisurely and carelessly, as if she could see the calm expression on her face. That was her temperament. She ignored "sex" Life learned, but now she fell to the ground, in the dirt and blood, as if falling into the dust. The fact is satirizing her in the most direct way - counterfeiting is counterfeiting. And she has never had physical contact with her since she entered the door, and she hates it completely!


    Clenching his teeth, Leng Yixin burst out a burning light at the bottom of his eyes. There was resentment, anger and hatred in the light, which almost wanted to devour people. Who wants... Who wants to be like you!


    She never wanted to, if not for her only vision


    Leng Yixin glanced, reached out and grabbed the hot water bottle beside the tea table and swung it violently! The hot water bottle burst open in her hand!


    "Ah!" The bottle is full of boiling water. The moment it burst, pour cold Yixin''s head and face on her face, which is more painful than pouring a cup of boiling water on her face. However, what''s more painful is that the glass fragments of the bottle stabbed into her body like a knife at the moment the hot water bottle burst, and her chest, abdomen and limbs... The hand swinging the pot was the most seriously injured. A piece of broken glass stabbed into her wrist and pierced her, Blood gushed.


    "Does it hurt?" Xia Shao came over and opened her mouth for the first time since she entered the door. Her tone was very light, careless, but it was inexplicably cold.


    Leng Yixin opened one eye. Her face had been red with heat, and her other eye could not be opened. When the boiling water burst open just now, she scalded one eye. At the moment, the whole left brain was tingling and confused, and every nerve was crying for pain.


    Xia Shao''s voice was clear and faint in the pain. "You are a genius to wake people up with boiling water. Inspired by you, I tried. Do you mind?"


    Leng Yixin''s eyes suddenly widened, which was incredible. How did she know? How could she know? Was it difficult? She was outside the door? But if she was outside the door, why didn''t she come in immediately, but she abused her father in the office?


    Xia Shao didn''t answer. She just looked coldly at Leng Yixin''s most injured wrist and said, "however, I think it''s too old-fashioned to tie people with rope. No matter how tight it is, it''s just breaking the skin. I prefer to be simple. For example, like this."[


    With a talkative tone and neat action, when Leng Yixin stared, Xia Shao had landed on her wrist!


    The pierced glass is now like a knife edge. Cut it off!


    A woman''s hand fell bloody in a pool of blood.


    Leng Yixin endured the severe pain, but she sprayed bleeding foam in her mouth. Blood gushed from the broken palm. The woman fell in a mess of glass residue. The scene was so bloody that the office was silent.


    Wen Ye has untied the rope for Liu Jingquan, but Liu Jingquan sits in a chair and is stunned by the scene. He has known Xia Shao for five years. He still remembers her appearance when she was 15 years old in a white dress and followed Li Boyuan to the auction like a girl next door. In his eyes, Xia Shao has always been calm and calm on any occasion. He has never seen such a cruel side of her.


    She, she''s not going to kill in his mayor''s office today, is she?


    Xia Zhiyuan has also been loosened. At the moment, he is sitting on the ground supported by Wen Ye. Wen Ye secretly helps Xia Zhiyuan regulate his internal organs with strength, but he can''t feel it. He just stares at his daughter. He knew that his daughter had practiced martial arts since she was a child. She said this, but he never saw her move her hand, and he cut off a person''s hand alive


    Xia Zhiyuan was stunned, but Xia Shao turned his back to his father and said, "take my father to the hospital."


    She didn''t want her father to see what happened next.


    "HMM." Wen ye answered. Before Xia Zhiyuan could react, he helped him out of the mayor''s office and took a taxi to the hospital.


    In the office, Xia Shao faces Leng Yixin.


    Leng Yixin''s face was red, swollen and blistered. Since Xia Shao entered the door, she was shocked twice by dark strength. Her internal organs had been injured. Now she was tossed again, and her mind was already dizzy. She looked at Xia Shao standing in front of her, but her sight was blurred. She opened her eyes twice and was so tired that she wanted to close them.


    Xia Shao''s cold voice came at this time, "I can''t hold it? How can I do this? I promised you to send you to your parents, but I can''t break my promise."


    Leng Yixin''s consciousness was vague, but she could still hear Qing xiashao''s words. She suddenly became angry. The violent ups and downs made the glass blade tied to her chest cut the meat, and she immediately felt a thrill of pain!


    "But are you sure your parents see you? Do they still know you?" Xia Shao went to Leng Yixin and squatted down slowly. He looked at Leng Yixin with wide eyes. His eyes had no focus, but he stubbornly stared at her.


    Xia Shao''s eyes were cold again, stretched out his hand, grabbed Leng Yixin''s hair and hit the ground!


    Bang!


    Liu Jingquan tightened his heart and heard Xia Shao say, "even if your face is intact, they probably don''t know you. Who knows you like this? Do you know yourself?"


    Leng Yixin has a sharp pain in her forehead, but her eyes are staring round. Does she recognize it... Sometimes, looking in the mirror, she doesn''t know who she is. Sadness and resentment, before all the emotions poured into his heart, Leng Yixin felt that his head hit the ground again!


    Bang!


    "Your grandfather died for you! He wanted to protect you until he died. He didn''t even want his life! Even for a fake!"


    There was a sharp pain on his forehead. Before lengyixin''s eyes opened, there was another pain on his head! [


    "What''s the result? You let him become your killing tool after he died?" Xia Shao''s voice was cold and dragged Leng Yixin''s head to the ground again! He shouted angrily, "Leng Yixin! Your conscience has been gnawed by the dog? Martial Uncle Xu, martial Uncle Xu, you only remember your martial Uncle Xu. Do you remember your grandfather?"


    Bang!


    Leng Yixin only felt a sticky, hot and bloody gas under her face. She raised her head and looked at the wall of the reception area. She couldn''t see the situation there, but just stretched out her hand.


    Grandpa


    "What''s the use of him now? He''s just a spirit. He doesn''t know anything. He just listens to your selfishness and kills, kills, kills!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sticky blood under his face is heavier. Leng Yixin can''t open his eyes gradually, but he can still hear the voice of Qingxia Shao in his ears.


    "Yin never knew what you thought of him. You never told him. You just live in your own obsession and paranoid that who robbed you. Do you know how inexplicable it is for someone you regard as an enemy?"


    "Although master Leng doesn''t care about the friendship between teachers and brothers, he never hates them. He is knee deep. No one understands the importance of family affection to an old man better than him. Therefore, he let you go again and again! But what about you? Treat him as an enemy?"


    "You have been abolished and expelled from the school. You are responsible for killing your classmates!"


    "Your grandfather died because you were obsessed with the" mystery "and were bent on revenge against the sect! Blame yourself, don''t blame others!"


    "You gave your life here today. You know why!"


    "Hurt your parents and die together! I think you have nothing to say when you die."


    ¡­¡­


    Sentence by sentence, the cold voice penetrated into his ears, but Leng Yixin felt his mind getting more and more blurred.


    What can be said? What else can be said? In this life, she doesn''t know what she''s for


    At first, she just hated those who looked cold at her parents'' funerals. She wanted to stand high and watch them struggle in fate. This was the only thing she could do for her dead parents. However, gradually, she was used to being detached. Human life was just something that would die sooner or later for her.


    To Uncle Xu, she really never said anything to him. She wanted to say, but she didn''t have a chance. At that time, it was his teacher''s mother''s funeral. After the funeral, when she wanted to see him again, he had left Hong Kong. This is the news of ten years. When we meet again, he has company around him.


    Perhaps this is retribution. She is used to seeing others struggling in fate, and she herself is deeply trapped in the fate of struggling.


    She hated fate. Her parents knew there was a big disaster, but they still didn''t escape. She approved marriage, but she wanted to marry a man she didn''t love. She was always painful and unhappy.


    I don''t know when she hated everyone. Hate him who never looks at her, hate her who owns him, hate the man who binds himself to marriage, hate the sect that abolishes Kung Fu and makes himself useless ordinary people. Everyone is her enemy. If she can, she wants to destroy the world.


    But after all, he was defeated by Xia Shao. The funny thing is that she hates her as a rival in love, but she just feels inexplicable,


    In this life, probably no one has failed more than her.


    This life is really ruined in her persistence.


    Leng Yixin looked up and saw the woman''s face again before seeing a beam of light. She opened her mouth and wanted to say that if she died, she would die. In this world, no one can escape fate, but he can''t make a voice after all. Slowly, he closes his eyes.


    The room was so quiet that I couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing.


    Liu Jingquan looked at the pool of blood on the ground. His eyes were straight. Was he dead?


    Xia Shao stood up slowly. She was not interested in what Leng Yixin wanted to say. She has even made up her mind to fight! Why fear fate?


    He turned his head and looked at the wall. There, the spirit of old man Leng was dying. In this room, only Wen Ye knows what happened. As soon as Xia Shao entered the room, he was not in the mood to fight with the spirit. He directly attracted the strong Yang Qi in the afternoon and trapped the spirit in it. At this moment, the whole reception area in the house has been shrouded in a strong golden "color" Yang Qi. Yang Qi has already become a evil spirit. It is needless to say that we should restrain Yin evil spirit. Although the time is not long, the Yin and evil spirits around the spirit body are almost exhausted.


    But the eyes of the spirit body still looked and wanted to reach out to attack Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao''s eyes were cold, pursed his lips, stretched out his hand and shook it heavily! With a wave of the backhand, the Yin and Yang in the room turned into gold and black. They melted into the vitality of heaven and earth and drifted outward with the wind.


    Outside, the sun came out of the clouds and the snow had stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the big case in the mayor''s office of Dongshi was unknown to the outside world, and everything was quietly settled.


    Xia Shao calls Gao Yitao and asks the people of an Qinhui to clean up Leng Yixin''s body. Liu Jingquan was also taken to the hospital. Liu Jingquan was only scratched, not serious. He just saw that both the Secretary and the murderer died in front of him. He was mentally stimulated. He would be fine after a period of rest. Xia Zhiyuan''s injury was not serious, his ribs were not broken, and the scald on his face was only mild. The area was not large. The abrasions of his hands and feet were good for a period of time, but there was some slight internal bleeding. He had a minor operation and was discharged from the hospital for a few days.


    Xia Zhiyuan''s family, including the two old people, didn''t know about Xia Zhiyuan''s injury. Only Li Juan knew, but she didn''t know how her husband was beaten like this. Xia Zhiyuan explained to her that after going to the mayor''s office, he met the bandits and the matter has been solved.


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 25

    Chapter title: Li Juan is not so easy to fool. The mayor''s office was attacked by bandits. Why is there no report on such a big thing?


    "Mom, it''s just that the mayor''s office has been dealt with low-key by bandits. Now it''s the key time for factional struggle. Every little thing will be grabbed by the other party. It''s normal for mayor Liu to deal with it low-key." Xia Shao sat in his parents'' room, lowered his head to cut apples for his father, and smiled.


    Li Juan opened her mouth when she heard the speech. She looked at her daughter for a long time and said, "how can there be so many statements? Alas! Things in officialdom are complex."


    Obviously, Li Juan is still convinced of her daughter''s statement. [


    Three days ago, she was so scared that she lost her soul. Her daughter didn''t arrive at the hotel until the end of lunch. She simply said hello to her elders and company executives. After sitting for a while, she broke up and asked everyone to go back. This made Li Juan full of doubts - it was clearly she who brought people together. How did she say a few words that made people happy Back?


    But before she asked, her daughter drove her to the hospital. Only then did she know that her husband was beaten by bandits in the mayor''s office!


    "Your father is really. You can encounter this when Mayor Liu asked him to talk about things. You were also beaten by several gangsters at the gate of the factory in the third year of junior high school. You said how your father met this kind of thing?" Li Juan looked distressed and lived in the hospital for three days. Today, her husband came home to recuperate. The doctor said he would keep it for at least one month.


    When Xia Shao heard the speech, she lowered her head and peeled the apple without saying a word. His father was implicated in both events. God knows how anxious she was when she found Leng Yixin on the plane to Dongshi when she was in the capital. Fortunately, Leng Yixin''s every move was monitored by her. Fortunately, everything was still in time


    "Well done, why did you mention the past?" Xia Zhiyuan glanced at his wife and made an eye "lust". He was unlucky in the past. Those little gangsters beat the wrong person. This time, the other party came at him. It was obvious that he had a grudge against his daughter. His wife didn''t know the truth. Her daughter should feel bad after hearing this.


    Li Juan glanced at her husband. "Don''t mention the past. What about this time? After all, you met the bandits after you went to the mayor''s office. I heard that Mayor Liu wasn''t seriously hurt."


    Speaking of this, Li Juan also had some doubts. The mayor''s office was attacked by bandits. Didn''t she go to the mayor? Why is mayor Liu all right?


    "Alas! Can''t one person have something? Two more?" Xia Zhiyuan said vaguely. Fortunately, Mayor Liu is all right, otherwise, he should feel more sorry. Seeing what his wife still wanted to say, Xia Zhiyuan waved his hand, "all right, say less. I''m really not used to eating in the hospital these three days. It''s not easy to go home today and cook some of my daughter''s favorite dishes at noon."


    Li Juan didn''t know that her husband didn''t want to say more. She still had some doubts in her heart, but when she saw that he had just been discharged from the hospital and was still resting in bed, she didn''t want to make more noise for him to rest. She sighed, didn''t mention it for the time being, and turned away.


    It''s still early for lunch. Now it''s half a morning. When Li Juan left the house, she was ready to go to the market to buy vegetables. When she came to the door of the community, she was stunned. Mayor Liu Jingquan''s car just stopped outside the community. The security guard was picking up the phone and wanted to call the Xia family. Unexpectedly, she was coming across Li Juan.


    Liu Jingquan came to see Xia Zhiyuan. When Li Juan invited him home, Xia Zhiyuan and Xia Shao''s father and daughter were chatting while eating apples in the house. Liu Jingquan came in with a fruit basket and tonic, which startled Xia Zhiyuan.


    "Mayor Liu, why are you here?" Xia Zhiyuan hurried out of bed. He was going to see Liu Jingquan when he was well. Unexpectedly, he came.


    Liu Jingquan quickly helped Xia Zhiyuan to lie down and put the tonic on the table. He smiled awkwardly. "Brother Xia, the fact is affecting you this time. Are you better? I heard that you were hospitalized these two days. I was busy dealing with those things and didn''t have time to see you. I heard that you came back. I took time to come today. Didn''t bother you to rest?"


    Xia Zhiyuan was even more embarrassed when he heard this. It was obvious that he had implicated Liu Jingquan. Instead, he asked Liu Jingquan to come to see him. How interesting?


    Of course, Liu Jingquan knew what happened that day. The other party came to the Xia family, but after all, he had a good relationship with the Xia family over the years. That day, he was coerced and phoned Xia Zhiyuan to cheat him. Although he had to, he was still very sorry that Xia Zhiyuan was beaten like this. Liu Jingquan said and glanced at Xia Shao. Of course, he came today because he was nervous. That day, He and Xia Zhiyuan were both untied, but Xia Shao only sent Xia Zhiyuan to the hospital first, and he witnessed what happened later. He was also a man in officialdom for half his life, and always felt that Xia Shao''s move was meaningful. Perhaps she deliberately let him see all that in order to give him a warning. He still clearly remembers the scenes in the office that day and Xia Shao''s fight afterwards Call Gao Yitao of an Qinhui and ask him to bring someone to deal with the body.


    He had known Xia Shao for five years. He didn''t understand until three days ago that she was not just a feng shui master in his cognition. She had an unusual ability. It was too simple to want a person''s life, just like the woman killed his secretary that day.


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes, and the winter sun fell in the room. She saw her face, and her God "color" was cold. Liu Jingquan looked, and his heart clicked. Just when he wanted to talk, he saw Li Juan coming in with tea.


    When Xia Zhiyuan saw that his wife poured tea for Liu Jingquan, he was still a little sorry. He said to his wife, "go and buy some vegetables and invite Mayor Liu to have dinner at home at noon."


    Liu Jingquan was flattered and resigned quickly, but where did Li Juan manage these? Nodded and went out of the door again. [


    When there were only three people left in the room, Xia Zhiyuan said, "Mayor Liu, I''m sorry for the facts that day. I''m in hospital these days. I don''t know how things are going, that girl..."


    What happened to Leng Yixin? Xia Zhiyuan really didn''t know. He stayed in the hospital for three days. Today, he went home. Liu Jingquan came before he had time to ask his daughter. It was the same to ask him. But what Xia Zhiyuan didn''t expect was that when he asked, Liu Jingquan looked at Xia Shao.


    Xia Zhiyuan was stunned. Why, is it really her daughter''s disposal? What can she do? He still remembers that day, she cut off the woman''s hands! As a father, he thought he always knew her daughter, but he didn''t expect her to have such a cruel side. Of course, anyone who saw his father beaten like this would be angry. She may be angry, but she was angry Xia Zhiyuan thought that the woman must have been handed over to the police at last, so he asked Liu Jingquan. As a result, Liu Jingquan looked at his daughter. Could it be that... The woman didn''t give it to the police at last?


    How''s the girl? What''s wrong with her daughter?


    This is not Xia Zhiyuan''s soft hearted, but in his opinion, anything should be handed over to the police. He is always an honest man who abides by the law. Even though the Xia family has developed, he has never bullied others. It is his deep-rooted idea to hand things over to the police.


    Xia Shao lowered his eyes and said lightly, "I''ve been brought back to Hong Kong by little Ye. Master will deal with it. Dad, don''t fuck."


    Xia Zhiyuan and Liu Jingquan were stunned. Xia Zhiyuan said, "Old Tang? What does this have to do with old Tang? This girl is not provoked by Huaxia group outside?"


    Speaking of this, Xia Zhiyuan was worried. Seeing that the other party was going to beat him to death that day, he always worried that his daughter had provoked people in the mall. If it was an opponent in business competition, to what extent would it provoke the other party to such a great hatred? Didn''t his daughter do anything against the law?


    "He is a former disciple of the sect who is close to the group. He has some resentment because he was expelled from the sect." Xia Shao said lightly.


    Xia Zhiyuan was stunned. "Is he also a feng shui master?"


    "Yes." Xia Shao answered lightly. Seeing that her father still didn''t believe it, she simply said the gratitude and resentment between master and the cold family, and didn''t avoid Liu Jingquan here. These old grievances, except for the obichris family, have not been cleared up, and the enemies of those years have been cleared up. Moreover, these grievances are no longer a secret in Hong Kong, but they are rarely known in the mainland. Xia Shao didn''t mention Leng Yixin in her words Xu Tianyin''s persistence only means that she was expelled from the sect because she killed her fellow disciples, and she felt resentment. That''s what happened three days ago.


    The story is neither long nor short. Xia Zhiyuan didn''t speak for a long time, and Liu Jingquan didn''t blink. He really didn''t know why Xia Shao said this. After listening for a long time, Xia Zhiyuan sighed, "that''s so... I thought it was the company that provoked someone outside..."


    Xia Shao looks down at the speech. Up to now, not everything she has done is within the law, but she has always adhered to the original principle. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Whether it''s a battle in the mall or a battle in the Jianghu.


    In business competition, she has always respected her competitors. Unless they use Feng Shui and other non-commercial means to deal with her, she will not use Feng Shui techniques to deal with her competitors in business competition. Huaxia group has relied on solid business efforts to this day.


    As for the disputes in the Jianghu, since ancient times, the Jianghu has its own rules of the Jianghu, which stresses morality and never law. For gratitude and resentment, it has its own set of solutions. It''s like black and white. The White has the good and evil of the white, and the underworld has the rules of the underworld. Besides the black and white, the Jianghu has the morality and morality spread and observed for thousands of years. As a person in the same way, he should follow the rules of the same way In officialdom, the workplace and 360 lines, each line has its own rules, and the people in it are actually abiding by some established rules.


    As a disciple of Xuanmen, Xia Shao doesn''t just talk about people with gratitude and resentment in Jianghu disputes. For example, obichris family appreciates Adam''s filial piety to his father, so Yu Jiuzhi and tongmi are dead, and Adam''s father is still alive. Xuanmen has been waiting for old Andre to go to the door to undertake the things of the year, and he is allowed to delay the deadline again and again. Another example is Leng Yixin, in order to cooperate with him Tang Zongbo released Leng''s family again and again. If Leng hadn''t been so happy, she wouldn''t have died at all.


    Since she became a teacher, studied metaphysics and Yi Li, discerned the cause and effect, and knew that it was against the harmony of heaven to kill her. She would never take people''s "sex" life unless she met the enemy''s hatred of destroying her wholeheartedly. In this regard, Xia Shao dares to say that she has never lost her original heart in discussing how to improve her accomplishments over the years.


    For her father''s worry, Xia Shao just smiled and didn''t intend to say more. She just looked up at Liu Jingquan and said, "Mayor Liu, this matter has affected you. I''m really sorry."


    Liu Jingquan was stunned. This was the first thing Xia Shao said to him after he entered the door. Unexpectedly, it was an apology. He quickly got up and paid a gift to Xia Zhiyuan, indicating that he was really forced that day. Then he took a deep look at Xia Shao. Now he knows why she didn''t avoid him. I''m afraid it''s because he was implicated in this matter, Xia Shao Shao is giving him an explanation.


    But even so, she let him see those that day. I''m afraid she didn''t mean to warn. The girl... Is really thoughtful.


    Anyway, as long as she doesn''t blame him, she doesn''t seem to be in a good mood just looking at her God "color".


    Xia Shao is in a bad mood, but not because of Liu Jingquan. [


    For example, Liu Jingquan guessed that she was really angry when she saw her father beaten that day. Although she knew that Liu Jingquan had to be forced, she still loved her father, so she asked him to stay in the office. After watching that, in order to frighten and give vent to her father. But it was not Liu Jingquan''s fault after all, so she would give him an explanation and apologize.


    As for the bad mood, it''s because of the capital.


    Leng Yixin is dead, and there is a Xiao Yi.


    In the past three days, the capital has also been very lively.


    When the Japanese came to Beijing, the people of the tuyumen Shinto were among them. The two departments of Jiang and Qin had a new fight in the past three days. When the new term was approaching, the Qin Department advocated internal and external peace, while the Jiang Department kept accusing the Qin Department of being close to Japan and wanted to be accused of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. These days, the capital was bustling, and Fang Yun had no news, and I didn''t know whether the Jiang Department had any contact with Xiao Yi.


    Leng Yixin is dead. Xiao Yi must already know and don''t know what reaction he will make. No matter what reaction he will make, she will never keep this scourge when he returns to Beijing this time!


    Xia Shao''s eyes were cold. Liu Jingquan shivered. He didn''t dare to stay at Xia''s house at noon. He sat with Xia Zhiyuan for a while, said he had business and left first.


    At noon, Xia Shao received a call from Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin has been in the capital these days, presiding over the security matters of foreign affairs visit, so he can''t come to Dongshi. He learned about that day later. From that day on, he called Dongshi morning and evening to ask about Xia Zhiyuan. It''s rare for him to call at noon.


    "Elder martial brother?" Xia Shao was surprised, but her eyes were soft when she answered the phone.


    "HMM. dad is home? Are you okay?" Xu Tianyin''s voice came from the phone. Although his voice was low, it was warm.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it here. It''ll be fine. I told you not to worry. Why did you call at this time?" Xia Shao smiled and asked. Shouldn''t there be a state banquet at this time?


    "There is news from old Zhang that Hong Kong is done. Master will go to Dongshi tomorrow."


    "Well, OK." Xia Shao nodded when he heard the speech. Shifu hasn''t called her yet. I think she''ll call soon.


    It was Xia Shao''s idea to invite Tang Zongbo to Dongshi. There has always been a rule in the Jianghu that it is not as bad as his wife and daughter. No matter what hatred they have, they should not harm each other''s family. Xia Shao didn''t expect Leng Yixin to commit this taboo, but with this event, she would never dare to put her parents in Dongshi again. Now there is Xiao Yizai in the capital, and Xia Shao doesn''t dare to let her parents go to the capital, so she had to hire a teacher My father came to take care of me.


    Tang Zongbo agreed. The disciples of Zhang''s family stayed in the capital to help. The rest returned to Hong Kong and only selected a few people to follow him to Dongshi. Tang Zongbo has handled Leng Yixin''s affairs in Hong Kong these days, and now it has been handled.


    Xu Tianyin still has a task to do. Xia Shao doesn''t dare to talk to him for too long. After a few words, Xia Shao shows that when master comes to Dongshi, she will go back to the capital to deal with the last thing, and then she quickly hangs up.


    Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan''s "wife" were very happy when they heard that Tang Zongbo was coming. They used to be neighbors with the old man for several years. He has been in Hong Kong for the past two years. The house here in Dongshi has been empty. The husband and wife often go to clean it. Sometimes they think of the old days and miss it. Now they are very happy to hear that Tang Zongbo is coming back to live for a while.


    In the afternoon, Li Juan hurried to clean up the house. Xia Shao called his master. After confirming the matter, she booked a ticket back to the capital the next day.


    It is said that Tang Zongbo will come tomorrow morning and his daughter will return to the capital in the afternoon. Xia Zhiyuan and his wife are surprised, "leave in the afternoon? Why is it so urgent?"


    It''s too late to go back tomorrow, isn''t it?


    "Dad, mom, the school of Jingcheng university has begun." Xia Shao smiled at her parents. Although it''s hard for her to say clearly, this reason is fair and aboveboard.


    Xia Zhiyuan and his wife remembered that Jingcheng university really started school. And calculate the day, it should start today!


    "I''ve been in the hospital for three days and I''m confused." Xia Zhiyuan patted his forehead and sighed.


    "Then go back quickly. Don''t worry about your father and your master. Mother will take good care of them." Li Juan said, turning back and hurried to prepare her daughter''s luggage for school. Even though Huaxia group is so beautiful and her daughter''s studies, the husband and wife have always regarded it as a major event.


    Xia Shao came back in a hurry this time. She didn''t bring anything at all. She left in a hurry, and there was nothing to clean up. But Li Juan was used to it. She always felt that she didn''t pack her daughter''s luggage, as if there was something missing. Xia Shao also let her mother do it.


    The next morning, Tang Zongbo brought several Ren generation disciples to Dongshi. Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan gave a warm reception. Xia Shao also learned from his master that Leng''s grandparents and grandchildren were buried in one place. This matter was not announced to the Hong Kong circle. Tang Zongbo brought people to Dongshi. It''s an important time now. We can''t delay.


    These three days, Zhang''s pulse stared at the capital. Xu Tianyin was in the capital. Xia Shao was very worried. After lunch with master and others, she went to the airport.


    Back to Beijing!


    Thank you for your concern this week. Although I can''t reply to the message, everyone''s message is read every day.


    This week, I have been in bed for the first three days. After two days, I was really tired lying in bed. I got up and sat more the day before yesterday. As a result, I repeated it at night. I had to stay in bed for two more days. I just got up today.


    I''m typing in bed now, so I have to say sorry for the number of words. Not much. It''s estimated that it''s time to take final leave at the end of the month.


    After writing this article, I''ll have a baby at ease. Thank you for your concern and bite one by one!


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 26

    Chapter name: capital.


    The night of early spring is still cool, but the night of Capital University is very hot. Tonight, the eyes of the whole country are gathered in the auditorium of Capital University, where there is an exchange dance between college students of the two countries. Before the dance, it was a traditional artistic performance presented by college students from both countries, and the audience was not only representatives of teachers and students from universities in Beijing, but also political representatives from both countries.


    At 7 pm, the auditorium was brightly lit and thunderous with applause. Amid thunderous applause, a senior official from the administrative circles accompanied the delegation to the seat. In the auditorium, representatives of teachers and students from universities and colleges in Beijing all focused on a beautiful figure in this line.


    Dark red cheongsam, white "color" Lantern Sleeve yangni coat, Republic of China style dress, ancient elegance and leisurely pace.


    Xia Shao.


    She sat in the front row with the embassy, not only as a student representative of Jingcheng University, but also as Xu''s prospective granddaughter-in-law.


    Tonight, although it is an exchange party for college students from both countries, there are not many people in the auditorium of Capital University. For security reasons, those who can sit here are strictly reviewed, and they are the representatives of teachers and students of major famous schools in Beijing. These representatives can be said to be the best of the younger generation in China. It is a great honor to attend such a party. As for the achievements of the younger generation, no one can compare with Xia Shao. In terms of family and starting point, she is lower than most people. However, in terms of achievements and the height she stands today, she is higher than anyone.


    Until now, some people still remember the day when Xia Shao just entered school and gave a speech in the auditorium of Capital University. In a flash of time, but a year and a half, she was the future granddaughter-in-law of the Xu family. She accompanied the delegation as the Xu family tonight. Xu Yanshao took a seat and smiled. At this time, Jiang Shan also smiled. Although she didn''t say anything, the smile fell into Xu Yanshao''s eyes, but she gave a strange click in the bottom of her heart. Xu Yanshao couldn''t say how he felt at the bottom of his heart, but he just felt strange. These days, the Jiang Department is neither hot nor cold to the mission. The mission obviously likes the Qin Department more. In that case, it shouldn''t be difficult with Xia Shao. They couldn''t get along with Xia Shao. Although on the surface it was because both sides had been unhappy before, Xu Yanshao always felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    He has been in officialdom for half his life, which is still sharp. Tonight, if you only target Xia Shao because of past unhappiness, it''s nothing. I''m afraid... There are other implications.


    These days, the mission is quite enthusiastic about the Qin system. Tonight, it approached Xia Shao twice. At first glance, these are nothing, but in terms of results and interests, they are cheaper than the ginger system! If he hadn''t seen that the yuan clan was always lukewarm to the diplomatic corps, he would have thought that it was the yuan clan working with the Japanese side that would be detrimental to the Qin clan.


    However, even if the people of the yuan family are not warm or cold to the mission, is it impossible for him to think so?


    Xu Yanshao narrowed his eyes and thought deeply. The bottom of his heart was cold for a moment.


    At this time, Tu Yumen Shanji seemed a little embarrassed. Tu Yumen Xiu and hummed beside him. Her face was not good, "Miss Xia remembers sex so well. Why don''t you remember what happened some time ago?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at TU Yumen Xiuhe.


    What, something happened some time ago?


    Xu Yanshao frowns again. Do they have to have something to do with Xia Shao?


    Tu Yumen Xiu and looked at Xia Shao, but there was a retaliatory smile on his face. The God "color" demonstrated, "didn''t Miss Xia fight some time ago..."


    He wanted to say that Xia Shao only called the tuyumen''s home owner some time ago to let the tuyumen try to eliminate the bad reputation of Huaxia group in Japan. As long as this is said, if Xia Shao wants to get rid of the relationship with the tuyumen family, outsiders will feel that both sides are mutually beneficial. I don''t know how to make a big fuss when it falls into the ears of the political enemies of the Xu family?


    Thinking of this, Tu Yumen Xiuhe was filled with joy, but to his surprise, he didn''t finish.


    It should be said that he had no chance to finish.


    Halfway through the conversation, Tu Yumen Xiu and his face suddenly changed! The whole body is like an ice cellar and can''t move! In the peaceful auditorium, the evil spirits gathered in an instant, and now they are hanging on his spirit! Not only he, but also his uncle Shanji is in the same situation as him!


    Tu Yumen''s good and auspicious face also sank, and his eyes swept Xia Shao. The "color" in the bottom of his eyes was shocked and frightened, and changed many times, which was indescribably complex. Xia Shao has never seen how high his cultivation is. He just heard his father talk about it. Even before his departure, his father called him to him and told him not to annoy Xia Shao. Although he agreed at that time, he thought that his father cared too much about Xia Shao. She is extremely talented and has good accomplishments. This time, the tuyumen family came to China as an envoy. How dare Xia Shao treat them? She is the granddaughter-in-law of the Xu family and a member of the political family. She should know that if something happens to them, it will cause international problems.


    But he didn''t expect that Xia Shao really dared!


    She not only dares, but also absolutely suppresses!


    Tu Yumen Shanji swept away the evil spirit hanging above his head, and his face was ugly. He never thought that with his age and accomplishments, he would have no chance to resist at that moment! If he was right, these evil spirits didn''t gather from a distance at all. If it is from a distance, he can detect it in a strange moment. These evil spirits are gathered in the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth! In this world, how can anyone "manipulate" the vitality of heaven and earth?


    Tu Yumen Shanji looked at Xia Shao in shock, but bursts of tingling came from his heart. He glanced at his heart and saw that Yin Sha had entered his heart. As long as he and Xiuhe dared to act rashly, he would never doubt that Xia Shao would let them die here tonight!


    Look at the evil spirit hanging overhead. At this moment, uncle and nephew know what a disaster is.


    But at this time, Xia Shao''s voice came slowly, "what did Mr. Xiuhe just want to say? What did I call?"


    Tuyumen Xiu and his face were ugly, while the others looked at him strangely - why didn''t they say it halfway?


    The people of the mission also made an eye "color", and the face "color" was not very good-looking. It''s impolite to say half on such an occasion. Why is Mr. Shanji''s nephew so ignorant? Tu Yumen Shanji''s face "color" is not good-looking, but it''s a pity that he can''t speak now and can''t explain if he wants to explain, and Xia Shao didn''t give him a chance to explain it at all.


    Uncle and nephew sat so embarrassed. Fortunately, they didn''t sit for long. As soon as the lights on the stage were on, the party began.


    It was written last night. I was urged to go to bed. As a result, I slept until 10:30 a.m. this chapter was sent late. I''m sorry. This is yesterday''s and tonight''s.


    This is an old saying and new article. There are girls who like farming literature. You can have a look.


    The farmer''s beautiful miracle doctor is empty and quiet


    Planting "medicine" fields and opening "medicine" houses also created a medical "medicine" company in ancient times, completely monopolizing the medical "medicine" market and making a lot of money.


    Help your younger brother to get into the official career, help your elder brother develop business, and sweep away the acne on his face. It turns out that the silly ugly girl is a beautiful beauty!


    The inspirational growth article of warm peasant women tells the warm pastoral entrepreneurial history of a small peasant "medicine" woman


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 27

    Chapter title: the party is just a traditional literary and artistic performance presented by college students from both countries, entertaining foreign guests, but an aftertaste. Xia Shao is not interested in these programs, except for one of the folk dances selected by the Music Department of Jingcheng University.


    The main dancer of this dance is Liu Xianxian. Xia Shao was stunned as soon as the repertoire sounded and the people appeared.


    Liu Xianxian is dressed in white with a plain belt. The sound of silk and bamboo is like a fairy standing by the Milky way. Xia Shao saw this scene in the art competition of Qingshi No. 1 middle school. Liu Xianxian won unanimous praise from the judges in the province for her dance. Xia Shao remembers that a judge praised her for her talent to become a dancer at that time.


    Tonight''s appearance is different from that of that year, and even the music is the same. The only difference is that the music is played live by students of the Music Department of Jingcheng University at the back of the stage.


    This dance seems to have an extraordinary significance for Liu Xianxian. When she saw it in the art competition, Xia Shao could experience the extremely sad love story. Tonight, I''ll see you after three years, which is still shocking.


    On the brightly lit stage of Jingcheng University, the audience represented by foreign guests and teachers and students of famous universities are still like those who danced alone on the stage. However, when the 17-year-old girl had grown up, she was more like a dancer - a beautiful woman who devoted her life to love.


    The best years and feelings of a woman''s life are incisively and vividly performed by a person on the stage.


    The audience is different, but the quiet scene is like that in those years. Even Xia Shao has something important to do tonight. Her mind is not at the party, and she is inevitably attracted by the solo dance. [


    Xia Shao can see transformation and sublimation, but she can see more than that.


    Although the lights on the stage are bright and dark, Xia Shao can still see that Liu Xianxian''s face is getting darker and darker. It''s not seen in a winter vacation. Compared with her engagement years ago, her face tonight should say that the situation is close at hand!


    Xia Shao frowned slightly. It''s really an eventful time right now. Xiao Yishang hasn''t been caught in the capital, and the elder martial brother''s great disaster hasn''t happened. Qin Hanlin''s female disaster can''t be passed safely, and Liu Xianxian''s suffering due to his father is in front of him.


    Xia Shao stroked his forehead, but he didn''t see it. In the seat not far from him, Shi Qiusheng, Minister of Commerce, looked at the stage since he danced. His face was different. It was not just him who was different. The woman sitting next to him had the same face, which changed several times, which was very ugly.


    The woman looks only in her thirties. She has elegant charm. She only has a pair of Phoenix eyes. Her eyes are very sharp. The woman stares at the dancing posture of the woman on the stage, and then glances at the stunned husband beside her. The Phoenix eyes squint, firmly grasp the armrest of the seat, and her fingertips turn white in the brilliant light.


    This unusual mood fluctuation finally attracted Xia Shao''s attention. Xia Shao turned to look at it and was stunned. The woman was Jiang Xin, the younger sister of Jiang Shan, the youngest daughter of the old man of the Jiang family, who worked in the cultural corps of the military region and was a famous dancer in the country. Next to her was her husband, Shi Qiusheng, a senior member of the Jiang family. The couple looked different. Xia Shao could only see them from a distance They turned sideways. Only by their breath can they judge that they are different. Their faces are not true.


    At this point, everything was piled up. Xia Shao didn''t have time to wait and see their faces. He asked "sex" and opened his eyes across people.


    At this view, her eyes changed and looked at the stage. Unexpectedly, Liu Xianxian''s life experience was really not simple. Her biological father was Shi Qiusheng?


    Xia Shao was impressed by this person because he was a senior member of the Jiang Department and had an in laws relationship with the Jiang family. He came from a very ordinary background. He had no family background when he was young, but his grades were good. He was a top student of Capital University. Because of his excellent performance in school, he embarked on a career after graduation. A top student of a famous university who embarked on a career like him was in that year Generation is not uncommon, but his success is due to the fact that he married the daughter of the yuan family three years after graduation. Because Jiang Xin and Shi Qiusheng have a successful career and have been in office for 20 years, they have occupied the important position of minister of Commerce. The outside world has always said that Shi Qiusheng has a strict wife. Although he is not the son-in-law of the yuan family, it is obvious that he relies on the yuan family in his career, so it is normal to be afraid of his wife I just didn''t expect such a person to have an illegitimate daughter outside?


    Although it''s unbelievable, what Tianyan sees will not be false. Xia Shao looks up at the stage and naturally wants to help Liu Xianxian avoid it. However, there''s no need to do anything special. Since her father is a senior member of the yuan family, the yuan family should take care of him in the future.


    Xia Shao takes back her eyes and sneers. She has something important to do tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the party, it was 9 p.m. and the mission was escorted back to the State Guesthouse, while the rest went home.


    The capital state guesthouse was the place where Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao held their engagement ceremony before the new year. The foreign guests stayed in the original presidential suite. In the elegant and magnificent room, the ambassador entered the room with a serious face, left Tu Yumen with good luck, and sent others out. However, Tu Yumen Xiuhe was not among the people who withdrew. He came out to watch his uncle and the family on the order of his old master Some politicians, of course, won''t go out. The ambassador is used to Tu Yumen Xiu and his actions these days. Tu Yumen Shanji once said it doesn''t matter, so the ambassador acquiesced to Xiu and stay in the house.


    After everyone withdrew, the ambassador waved to the local Yumen Shanji and walked behind the mahogany carved floor screen in the room. A teahouse was set up behind the screen, which was the place to talk about things. The two went to the teahouse. Tu Yumen Xiuhe saw him and hurried to follow him. But before the others went in, they suddenly saw the ambassador and Shanji stop. They stared at the back of the screen. Shanji blurted out and said, "Why are you here?"[


    Tu Yumen Shanji is a calm man. Xiuhe, as his nephew, knew his uncle''s calmness from an early age. There are not many people in the world who can make him cry like this. When he was surprised, he took three or two steps to look inside the screen and stared in shock.


    In the teahouse, in a mahogany carved chair, a woman sits leisurely. The "color" of the moon shines through the flowers into the room, illuminating half of the woman''s face. It is as beautiful as jade porcelain. But at this time, the three Japanese in the room are not in the mood to appreciate the beauty. Their eyes are the same as hell.


    Xia Shao turned around in their ghost like eyes, smiled leisurely and said, "three, please sit down."


    She was as idle as inviting guests to tea in her living room, but she surprised the three people back. The ambassador first reacted and turned around and shouted, "come --"


    Before he shouted, he felt cold all over. Let alone that his voice could not make a sound, even his body could not move!


    "Please sit down." Xia Shao smiled unchanged, but his voice was a little weak.


    But the three of them did not move for a long time. They didn''t want to move, but they couldn''t move if they wanted to. Of course, Shanji and Xiuhe of Tu Yumen knew what was going on, but the ambassador looked frightened and repeatedly motioned to them with his eyes, but they didn''t know that they could save him.


    Xia Shao just looked at the three and seemed to think that they were inconvenient to move at this time. She smiled faintly and waved gently, and they stared at each other. She just felt a strong wind in front of them, bumping them in the direction of the tea table in front of them, and they were about to bump forward and knock hard. With a gentle wave of Xia Shao''s hand, the wind shook them back, and they fell into their chairs at the same time!


    The tea room was quiet, but the three were still in shock. The ambassador sat in the middle and stared at the opposite.


    "I just want to talk to you three. Don''t you blame me for my abruptness?" Xia Shao raised his eyes and said with a faint smile.


    Ambassador''s face Blackened, she is not only abrupt? It''s frightening! Who can believe that you can see other people in the foreign guest room of such a tight security state-level hotel? However, the ambassador knows how Xia Shao came in. The security task of this foreign affairs visit is led by a Chinese general. Is this general Xia Shao''s fiance? If she wants to come in, It''s really not difficult. However, Xu Tianyin is really bold! He''s not afraid that this move angered the Japanese delegation and poked the matter out?


    If the matter tonight is revealed, the Xu family will be overwhelmed!


    Xia Shao suddenly lowered his eyes and smiled, as if he had seen through the ambassador''s idea. When he raised his eyes, his eyes and tone were sarcastic, "if you have a heart to poke out, you have to have a life to poke out."


    The ambassador''s face turned ugly. "What do you mean?"


    When asked, the ambassador found that his voice had recovered, but his body still couldn''t move, his voice was extremely low, and his voice was not loud. But at the moment, he was not in the mood to care about it, but stared at Xia Shao for what she had just said. What did she mean by that? Did she want to kill people? Did she dare?!


    Xia Shao did not explain, but his eyes and smile were light. What he said was like thunder in the ears of the three people. "These days, the ambassador has played a good game. Have a good time watching the struggle between the two factions in China?"


    Three people were surprised! How did she know


    "I don''t understand what Miss Xia means." the ambassador narrowed his eyes.


    "Don''t do this!" Xia Shao''s face was pale, and his eyes suddenly felt cold in the moon. "I''m in a bad mood these days. I didn''t really come to chat with you tonight. I said, listen."


    "..." the three were stunned at the same time, especially the "color" of the ambassador''s face.


    She said, they listen? How arrogant is this?


    But Xia Shao''s face "color" was very light. He sat quietly with such a bearing. He didn''t seem to be high above, nor domineering, but just indifferent. But it was this natural indifference that gave birth to a breathtaking sense of oppression in the silent tea room.


    "I don''t care what plan you have made with the Yuan Department, the Qin Department can''t let you move. From tomorrow on, your plan with the Yuan Department will remain the same, but I also have a plan for you to implement." Xia Shao looked at the three and said quietly. The Japanese delegation had contact with the yuan family, which she knew as soon as she got off the plane. The news came from Fang Yun. There will be no fake. At the party tonight, the Japanese behavior confirmed this point. They secretly made friends with the yuan family, obviously got close to the Qin family, and gave the yuan family a chance to attack the Qin family. Tonight, they were more delusional to pull her into the water and borrow it The machine even pulled in the Xu family.


    Xia Shao sneered. Fang Yun''s news didn''t mention that Jiang Department was still in contact with others. Even Fang Yun didn''t know about Xiao Yi. But the Japanese move tonight made her sure that Jiang Department must be in contact with Xiao Yi!


    The Japanese side wants to create opportunities for the yuan family and throw dirty water on the Xu family. That is to say, the yuan family and the Xu family are going to move. But if they fought with the Qin family again, how dare they move the Xu family? There must be something behind them!


    "This plan must be completed before you return home." Xia Shao got up and walked slowly. No matter how shocked they looked at her, she only said something in the ambassador''s ear.


    Ambassador Huoran looked up, his face changed, his mouth was open, and he couldn''t speak.


    Xia Shao turned back to his seat and looked at the three with cool eyes. "If you can finish it, you will return home safely. If you can''t finish it, you will return home safely. It''s just..."


    Xia Shao smiled, but he didn''t smile at the bottom of his eyes. "After returning home, I''m afraid the news of the group''s sudden death will be exposed in the newspaper."


    I have caught a cold these days and can''t take "medicine", so I have to stay in bed and get better. I''ll hurry out first. Thank you for not urging me these days. Today''s winter solstice, the North has the habit of eating dumplings. Unfortunately, I can''t eat it now. The quick-frozen bought in the supermarket is really not delicious TT


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 28

    Chapter title: sudden death?


    When the "color" of the three faces changes, the ambassador''s eyes show an angry "color"! Is this threatening them? For what?


    But he regretted it before he asked.


    The ambassador suddenly closed his eyes when he felt a strong wind in front of him. He thought he would encounter the strange things before again, but he didn''t expect that the strong wind hit his chest like a heavy stone! The viscera churned in the chest and abdomen, causing severe pain, and a puff of blood gushed out!


    At the same time, two uncles and nephews of the tuyumen family vomited blood. When the ambassador turned and saw the blood at the corner of Shanji''s mouth, the desperate God "color" poured into his eyes. The reason why we invited Yin and Yang masters to accompany us in this visit is that senior political leaders in China trust the Yin and Yang masters of tuyumen family. The real purpose of this trip was to stir up the "chaos" of the party disputes in China before the change of office, so as to seek benefits. The high-level trusted the yin-yang division more than the bodyguards. I believe that with the yin-yang division accompanying the delegation, nothing will happen. If there is an emergency, the yin-yang master can also predict it in advance. Moreover, the yin-yang master of the tuyumen family has experienced the ability of political leaders. They have the unpredictable ability to control ghosts and gods. For some reasons during this trip, they secretly help, which is twice the result with half the effort. The other party can only be dumb!


    But unexpectedly, in front of Xia Shao, this pair of uncles and nephews did not fight back! From just now on, they are completely slaughtered!


    The three watched Xia Shao come to them, took out three talismans, stained with their blood, and put them away.


    "Does anyone want to have a try?" Xia Shao turned and sat back opposite, calm. [


    Her chatting tone made the ambassador''s eyes black and said angrily, "what have you done to us?"


    This angry question was affecting the sharp pain in the chest. The sharp pain made everything real and told him that it was not a dream or a joke. The ambassador''s eyes gradually filled with fear, "you, you curse us?"


    He had to think about this. In his opinion, although the talisman was like a ghost, it was full of Oriental mysteries. This was different from yin-yang, but all he could think of was a curse. The ambassador stared at Xia Shao in horror and eagerly gave good luck to the earth Royal door . isn''t he a master of yin and Yang? He has been suppressed by a 20-year-old girl since just now. Can''t he really do anything?


    Tu Yumen Shanji sank his face, saw the ambassador''s eyes, and finally closed his eyes. He had no way, no way at all. He was not a person in this field and could not understand the repression he was being subjected to. That was absolute power. One could "fuck" at will The man who controls the vitality of heaven and earth stood in front of him. He didn''t even have a chance to show his form God! I heard the old master say that Xia Shao''s cultivation is above him. At that time, he thought his father had some ambition. Unexpectedly, they collided twice tonight. Their uncles and nephews didn''t even have a chance to fight with others!


    How could there be such a young man of cultivation in the world? Tu Yumen Shanji couldn''t believe it if he didn''t meet him. But now, he can''t help but believe it. Xia Shao has taken the blood of three people. He doesn''t know what kind of spell is painted on the talisman, but he believes that if they don''t follow Xia Shao''s wishes, they will really die suddenly. Moreover, they won''t die in China, but in Japan In this way, their death has nothing to do with China. Moreover, I believe Xia Shao doesn''t care about the response of the tuyumen family to this matter. Her cultivation is based on the old master


    Tuyumen Xiuhe also knows this. Because he knows it, he hates it more. First, Britain abolished the real thing of Abe Xiuhe, then Tokyo, and then tonight. One by one, it is an insult! This woman is so hateful! What''s more, they can''t show any ability to deal with her, so they lose the face of yin and Yang masters!


    Uncle and nephew, one closed his eyes and the other stared angrily. The ambassador in the middle finally understood what the situation was now.


    The current situation, on which we rely, has to bow our head.


    "But Miss Xia, I''ll take the mission to visit your country. Such a big thing can''t be decided by the next person. After listening to you, how can I explain it when I go back?" the ambassador''s words finally softened, but he still wanted to fight for it.


    "That''s none of my business?" Xia shaozheng looked outside and smelled the speech. He turned his head and picked his eyebrow.


    The ambassador''s face was blue and white, and she almost didn''t come up at one breath! She told them to make a good pass, but they didn''t keep their employment, but they didn''t care about what happened after that. When they went back, they couldn''t explain it, and they would end up in officialdom.


    "But Miss Xia, let me be frank. It''s no good for you to let us do things for you?" the ambassador''s face was ugly and thought Xia Shaote was unkind.


    "What''s none of your business?" Xia Shao raised his eyebrows, still the faint words.


    The ambassador''s face "color" suddenly had five faces and six "colors", and was stunned. I didn''t understand the meaning of Xia Shao''s words, but I saw her hook up the corner of her lips and a sarcastic arc, "it''s really difficult to be an ambassador. In front of the life of" sex ", I still considered the benefits."


    The ambassador''s face turned blue and white, and then turned pale. The ambassador''s eyes widened one circle after another, and finally understood Xia Shao''s meaning that "sex" is not up to him. Are those official careers and benefits to be considered by him[


    fond dream!


    If he had to bow his head just now, now he really understands his situation.


    This is not a time when you have to bow your head, but a time when you have to accept your life.


    official career? Whatever! Benefits? No,


    But... No choice!


    They are not qualified to negotiate terms with her at all. They have to obey orders.


    The ambassador stared for a long time, and his eyes almost took off. It took a long time before he sighed and bowed his head decadent - recognized.


    What else can I do? What else can we talk about with such a person who dares to dive at night even in the important place where foreign guests stay, and who dares to threaten foreign envoys? She brazenly hurt them, grasped their "sexual" life in her hand, and forcibly made a covenant... Can ordinary people do and dare to do this?


    The ambassador bowed his head and heard Xia Shao''s kind laughter. "I''m in a bad mood tonight. I hope I didn''t surprise the ambassador. Then I''ll wait for the good news from the ambassador."


    The three looked up, but they didn''t see Xia Shao''s kind face. She had got up, turned leisurely out of the tea room and left.


    The ambassador looked at Xia Shao''s back, but was stunned. This woman will come here for a quarter of an hour tonight. Just this quarter of an hour, the outside world will not know what she has done, but the dispute between the two factions that affect the fate of a country has an end in this quarter of an hour


    This night, the sound and interest were enough to control a country''s political situation.


    This woman, if the people in power in China understand, she will be a country''s reliance beyond military and economy! Japan also has such dependence. Unfortunately, she can''t even lift her hands in front of her.


    The ambassador sighed again that he came out this time to disturb the political situation of the Chinese side. But now it seems that everything is empty


    The ambassador sighed here. Xia Shao had gone out of the door, and a man stood at the end of the corridor.


    The man stood in the darkness at the end of the corridor, as if integrated with the darkness. He was standing there, but he couldn''t feel a little human breath from a distance.


    "Elder martial brother." Xia Shao''s accomplishments certainly felt it. Almost at the moment she called out, Xu Tianyin came out of the darkness and stood in front of Xia Shao.


    Even if it''s only a few days apart, it''s a long time for both of them. He always used to hold her in his arms, smell her aroma and truly feel her tenderness. But this time, she''s faster than him.


    Xia Shao opened his arms and hugged Xu Tianyin the moment he came out of the darkness, "senior brother..."


    She tightly encircled the man''s waist. Her narrow waist was so powerful that her arms trembled. Her forehead was against his chest, and his clothes were cold, just like his lonely appearance. But the temperature on him was always so hot. She leaned against his chest and listened to his heart beating firmly. She closed her eyes and felt her heart at ease.


    Xu Tianyin was slightly stunned. Then he hugged her harder and patted her on the back with his big hand. This was the only way he had learned to appease her. All he had left was clumsy words, "it''s all right, it''s all right."


    Clumsy words made her hold him around the waist. The hand holding his clothes tightened, and the corners of his mouth "exposed" an arc of crying or laughing. In the dark, there was a faint light in the corners of his eyes.


    He always knows her so well.


    These days, she really repressed too many emotions. No one knows how shocked she was when she learned that her parents were in danger. But for the safety of her parents, she had to suppress all her worries. She knew that a little emotion would hinder her judgment and might cause pain that could not be recovered forever. Therefore, she was in the club, taking back the heavenly eye and suppressing all emotions. That pressure, no one knows her heart colic, all emotions are stirred together, the feeling of burning pain in her internal organs when she is pressed down. She endured the burning pain, arranged one by one, and then rushed to Dongshi.


    No one knows her anxiety when she saw her father called to the mayor''s office on the road. No one knows her mood when she saw her father beaten and tied. She held everything down, got off the plane and went straight to the mayor''s office. Later, when her father was admitted to the hospital, she stayed at home for a few days, but also pressed her heart. She always smiled in front of her parents, trying to appease them and prevent them from a trace of uneasiness.


    From saving her father, killing Leng Yixin, deterring Liu Jingquan, arranging master to go to Dongshi, to returning to Beijing to control the situation, killing the people who should be killed and doing the things that should be done, her emotions in her heart these days have no place to vent. Until now, she can show her "dew" in the arms of her beloved man and feel his warmth and breath. Finally, she can not be so depressed Worry, let it all out.


    Xu Tianyin let Xia Shao vent his emotions. He patted her for a while and even bowed his head and kissed her on the top of her head. His breath sprayed on her head and itched, which made her shrink her neck, and the corners of her mouth finally aroused a smile.


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 29

    Chapter name: Xia Shao smiled, but didn''t look up. She stayed in Xu Tianyin''s arms and was not willing to leave. When she was vulnerable and dependent, Xu Tianyin cherished it and suddenly felt that the task was very eye-catching. If there is no task, he can take her home and hold her well.


    However, he knew her. She went to see the Japanese envoy tonight. Although she didn''t say anything, she must have a plan. These people, he needs to watch for her tonight. And she should have something to do.


    I have to say, Xu Tianyin really knows Xia Shao. As expected, she only stayed in his arms for a moment, and her eyebrows and eyes were replaced by thick worry.


    I don''t know when the elder martial brother''s disaster happened. She can''t let the elder martial brother have something to do again! Moreover, she had a hunch that the elder martial brother''s robbery would have something to do with Xiao Yi. After all, if Xiao Yi is dead, she really can''t think of anyone who can let her senior brother experience a great disaster.


    So, Xiao Yi, must die! If anyone obstructs her, he must have the consciousness of losing his "sex" life! When things get to this point, the yuan family must be destroyed first.


    The reason why Xia Shao wants to deal with the Jiang family first is not for the political situation, but because the Jiang family is connected with Xiao Yi. Only when Jiang''s family is defeated, can Jiang Shan find Xiao Yi. She is waiting for the right time to kill Xiao Yi!


    "I still have something to do tonight. Senior brother here is watching." Xia Shao let Xu Tianyin go and took a deep look at him. Although he knew he would be fine tonight, he still said, "be careful."


    Xu Tianyin''s answer was to hold her back, hold her tight, and pat her on the back again. He felt that her mood had not calmed down, and she was still worried. [


    Xia Shao smiled with a warm heart. She looked up and looked at the man''s dark eyes. She puffed a smile, "it''s like a fool."


    Xia Shao''s voice was not loud, but Xu Tianyin listened. When he was slightly stunned, Xia Shao looked up and kissed him on the chin. Before the man''s eyes deepened, she smiled and slipped away to the distance and waved from a distance. Xu Tianyin stood still until Xia Shao''s smiling face disappeared, he "touched" his chin, silently walked to the door where the Japanese envoys stayed and stood.


    Watch.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao has lived in Huayuan private club since she moved out of the dormitory of Beijing University. She only went to Xu Tianyin at the weekend. But tonight, she didn''t go back to the club, but went directly to the villa.


    Outside the villa, someone is already waiting.


    Xu Yanshao got out of the car and smiled in the golden light at the door of the villa. He couldn''t see the impatience of waiting for a long time, "ha ha, Xiaoshao is back?"


    He has been waiting here for more than an hour. Xia Shao asked him to come to the villa tonight to meet and talk about something. This is really a surprise for Xu Yanshao. Let alone impatient, he is almost in tears. Since their husband and wife provoked Xia Shao and suffered the crime of nightmare, although they later solved it, Xia Shao has been neither warm nor cold to them. Even now she is engaged to Xu Tianyin, and it''s fair to say so The Xu family''s granddaughter-in-law "daughter-in-law", she didn''t call him uncle. She hasn''t admitted their husband and wife yet. She doesn''t know how to get her recognition about how much good face "color" he has paid. This girl seems to have a good temper, but in fact she is too principled. She offended her. It''s really hard to clean up.


    Tonight, she took the initiative to ask him out. Xu Yanshao almost wanted to cry and was so excited that he wanted to cry. After he came out of Beijing University, he received a call from Xia Shao. He didn''t even return home and drove directly. Xu Tianyin had a task and didn''t come back tonight. Xia Shao hadn''t arrived yet. Xu Yanshao didn''t have a villa key and waited in the yard. He didn''t think it would take long.


    Although Xia Shao didn''t like Xu Yanshao''s family, she had at least some etiquette. She stopped the car in the yard and didn''t drive to the garage. She got out of the car and opened the door. She invited Xu Yanshao, who had been waiting for a long time, into the living room and made tea herself.


    Xu Yanshao answered with a smile. He didn''t ask Xia Shao how she made him wait so long. He didn''t want to find fault. He just wanted to know what important things she asked him to talk about tonight. He was waiting outside for more than an hour and was thinking about it.


    But I didn''t want to. Xia Shao first apologized, "member Xu, I''m really sorry. On my way back, I went to the residence of foreign guests in the State Hotel, so I delayed some time back and forth."


    Xu Yanshao was surprised that Xia Shao would apologize to him. When she heard the second half of the sentence, she sprayed out the newly imported tea! But then he knew that his tea was sprayed early. Xia Shao said concisely and tactfully that she went to the foreign guest room, talked about her life ideal with the Ambassador, talked about the political situation, and finally returned satisfied.


    The words were very concise and euphemistic. Xu Yanshao was shocked and shocked.


    He didn''t want to say that it was the residence of the foreign guests. Don''t mention Xia Shao, a business person. Even if he was a member of the committee, he didn''t dare to enter at will. Even if he was invited by the other party, he didn''t dare to meet the foreign guests in private without telling the top[


    He doesn''t want to say what will happen to Xia Shao or even the Xu family if things leak tonight.


    Xu Yanshao''s eyes are just a little off, and his eyes are a little complicated. He has long understood Xia Shao''s skills, so these worries are not a problem. Any conspiracy is not worth mentioning in the face of absolute force, which she let their family know. Tonight, this truth is used to crush others. Think about it, you can know how frightened the Japanese ambassador was, as long as this person is not from himself Already, Xu Yanshao wanted to laugh after the shock. Except for their family, it was their turn this time. It''s comfortable to think about it.


    But after being comfortable, we still have to talk about business. Xu Yanshao''s high position, of course, depends not only on the Xu family, but also on his own control and sensitivity to officialdom. It was this keen that made him understand in shock after listening to Xia Shao''s words how wonderful she did tonight.


    If the move is successful, the dispute between the two factions should come to an end.


    Xu Yanshao doesn''t want to say that the superiors have different political views. Once the next term is determined, what will be the people''s livelihood, national economy, military and even international status in the next ten years? He just takes the Xu family as an example. The Xu family is now above the faction because the old man is still there. However, the old man is old after all. If you don''t like it, can the Xu family be so detached after a hundred years? Can the status of the Xu family be so stable?


    Just look at the Wang family. Once Mr. Wang left, the three generations of the Wang family were useless. When Wang Zhuo died and didn''t join the army or politics, the family looked glorious outside and empty inside. Even if Xia Shao didn''t make the Wang family overturn, the Wang family will go downhill and gradually decline.


    At the beginning, Mr. Wang also made great contributions to the founding of the country, and so did Mr. Xu. The situation of the Wang family is almost the future of the Xu family.


    So maybe it''s a little alarmist. It seems to the outside world that the collapse of the Wang family is due to the failure of the three generations of the Wang family, but the situation of the Xu family is different. Xu Tianyin and Xu tianzhe, two brothers, one in the army and the other in politics, are young and promising, handsome talents of the Republic! Even if master Xu is gone one day, the Xu family can never be the next Wang family. Xu Yanshao only shook his head and sighed. Few people can see through it. The problem lies in the "color" of the three generations of the Xu family.


    There is a folk saying that wealth can''t last three generations. In fact, this is also common in officialdom, and the power is only three generations. Three generations, at least, will make a family a hundred years, a family that will not fall for a hundred years, that''s really a rich family. In the market, perhaps there are rich families. In officialdom, how can the superior allow the rich families to exist?


    Now is not the former feudal imperial era, but the truth in officialdom is the same throughout the ages. The stronger a family is, the greater its control and influence in a certain field. This influence is what the superiors fear.


    The old man has always restrained the family members and did not allow the Xu family to participate in factional fighting, just in the hope of minimizing the Xu family''s preparedness for the political situation. In this way, the superior can not be too afraid, which is actually a protection for the Xu family.


    In fact, Xu Yanshao has always understood this point, so he has always followed the old man''s arrangement in factional fighting. But seeing that the old man is getting older and older, Xu Yanshao knows that the Xu family has been safe all these years. In addition to their low-key, the old man is still an important reason. No matter whether the leaders are afraid of the Xu family or not, they have to be respectful to the old man. Even if they are pretending, they can''t move the old man.


    The founding fathers have a bad reputation, and they always have to be cursed. The domestic people still respect the first generation of old people. The superior people have only been in office for ten years, and of course they dare not take this matter to make public anger.


    However, if the old man is gone and the Xu family is less dependent, I''m afraid no matter how low-key, it will be difficult to be detached from the political struggle. Without the old man, who would allow the Xu family to stay out? However, the official positions of the second generation of the Xu family are high enough, and the three generations are so excellent that their power is bound to be limited. If the next generation of the Xu family is still so excellent and goes into the army or politics, the official position and power must be lower than the three generations. If it goes on from generation to generation, it will gradually decline. Of course, it can also be assumed that the fourth generation of the Xu family is a dandy, not a tool, so there is no need to deliberately limit it, but the Xu family has exhausted its own destiny.


    But... Xu Yanshao looked at Xia Shao and thought about Xu Tianyin. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. How do you think, they all think that the children of these two people, the fourth generation of the Xu family, can''t be useless. It''s hard to say whether Xu Tianyin''s "sex" son will educate his children, but Xia Shao... If they have a child in the future, the child will have half the skills of his parents. Moreover, his own son is also excellent. He is such an excellent and filial child that the next generation is unlikely to be successful.


    Xu Yanshao is not an ambitious person. He knows how many kilograms he has. He doesn''t want to be irrelevant for generations. However, as long as he is alive, he will pave and protect the road for the children.


    Since you want to protect, there are some things you have to do. Only with his ability, he had to do the same thing in officialdom, planning slowly and carefully. Like Xia Shao, he went directly to the Japanese Embassy and decided the matter. He didn''t dare to think about it before. Even if you dare to think, you can''t do it. If Xia Shao can do this tonight, does he also see the hidden worries under the scenery of the Xu family? Is that why she did it tonight?


    Xu Yanshao really guessed wrong. Xia Shao deals with Jiang Department only to attract Xiao Yi out. As for the future of the Xu family, she can see through, but she is not so worried about him.


    As the old saying goes, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Xia Shao only believes in one truth, that is, how much ability, how much bowl of rice to eat. The future of the next generation of the Xu family needs them to go by themselves. Capable, want to bury them? It depends on how capable the enemy is! Without power, even if they pave the Golden Avenue, they will fall by themselves.


    Xia Shao never wanted to pave the way for the next generation. She came to this day with her own efforts. The next generation of the Xu family, with the blue sky overhead, depends on them to fight for it. It''s not worth walking in the next world.


    Xu Yanshao''s worry is the thought of many parents in the world. Although Xia Shao disagrees, it is also understood as the painstaking management of people''s parents. She was not in the mood to discuss the educational concept and parenting mentality with Xu Yanshao. She asked him to come tonight for only one purpose, that is to ask him to say hello to the Qin family and let the Qin family play a good play with Japan!


    Xia Shao doesn''t go to the Qin family directly because she doesn''t have the time. She didn''t know the Qin family well except Qin Hanlin. It took her too much time to find the Qin family. The Qin family don''t know her. If they want to tell them about tonight, they will be full of questions. Xu Yanshao is different. He has seen his skills and is familiar with the Qin family. He will save her a lot of talking time.


    Of course, Xu Yanshao is willing to do it. If it is successful, the Xu family won''t have to worry in the next ten years.


    Before leaving, Xu Yanshao took a deep look at Xia Shao. At the beginning, the old man wanted Tianyin to support the Xu family in the future. He was dissatisfied. After all, he is an uncle. In the future, his status in the family is not as good as that of his younger generation. He can''t justify his face. Moreover, Tianyin''s "sex" feeling is also what he is worried about. He is not in a bad mood, but simply does not live in the world. Such "sex" feeling, after the old man''s death, he wants to offend people. It''s not enough for this "sex" son to cause trouble for the Xu family. How can he lead the Xu family through the crisis?


    But now, Xu Yanshao began to understand the father''s consideration of cultivating Xia Shao to become the head mother of the Xu family. His wife Hua Fang can''t support the Xu family in terms of life, courage, planning and decision. Although Xia Shao is young, what she can do, to be honest, he can''t do! Just Tianyin''s "sex"


    Alas!


    Xu Yanshao sighed and went out. Whatever worries you have, it''s important to do the business right now.


    Xia Shao sent the man to the door, watched Xu Yanshao''s car drive out, lowered his eyes and went back to the house.


    Xu Yanshao still doesn''t understand. Why doesn''t Xu Tianyin understand human feelings when he cares about his family? It''s a pity that his silent heart for his relatives is not worth the survival of the Xu family. Xu Yanshao''s family couldn''t understand him for a day, so she didn''t recognize the family for a day.


    It''s just that things have to be done.


    Xia Shao went into the bedroom and opened the door. The cold wind blew, but it was not as cool as the bottom of her eyes. There are two days left for the Japanese mission. Everything will be settled in two days!


    The 25th hasn''t passed yet. Merry Christmas, everyone!


    There are banquets everywhere tonight. Those who go out to karaoke, go shopping, and those who don''t dare to move at home express their bitterness. Recently, I can''t open my eyes during the day and night. Eating is not delicious. It''s just the rhythm of suffering.


    Fortunately, I signed the Christmas card for NAIS. Fengyun will send it out. It should be surface mail. The girl who wanted the card at the beginning remembers to look through the mailbox for some time.


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 30

    The Japanese delegation still has two days to travel in Beijing, including banquets, visits and exchanges. All the itineraries are fully arranged as planned. Except for the satirical attack of the yuan family on the Qin family from time to time, everything is normal and perfect.


    The people of the Qin family have not bothered with the yuan family for a long time. They have endured everything. They are even too lazy to reason. They laugh secretly - the trip of the delegation to Beijing is only a week. We only do enough etiquette, and you won''t catch the rest of the mistakes and omissions. If you criticize the yuan family again, it''s just that the barking dog doesn''t bite. In the final analysis, this is also the end of your ginger system. The means that were not in the stream in the past have been taken out now. If you don''t feel ashamed, we''ll wait and see what you can do as soon as the delegation leaves.


    The people of the yuan family didn''t seem to hear these sarcasm, and Jiang Shan was laughing - as soon as the delegation left? Oh, I''m afraid something will happen to you if the delegation doesn''t leave!


    After fighting for so many years, the two factions also know each other''s abilities. The Qin Department secretly smiles and keeps close guard. With the skill of the yuan system, there should not be only this means to find fault. Seeing that the Japanese visit has only two days left, the officials of the Qin system are more cautious. After these two days, ginger can''t do it.


    The people of the yuan family didn''t know what Jiang Shan thought this time. They also felt that the level of attack means against the Qin family these days was too low, and they didn''t know what the top thought. It''s strange that the people of the Qin Department don''t laugh to death when the visiting group leaves and their party is successful!


    Recently, the Fang family is a force that the yuan family has focused on Cultivating in the military. At this time, everyone thinks that the Fang family should know the inside story, so there are many inquiries these days. However, the Fang family kept their mouth shut very tightly, and their own people could not speak. As a result, the people of the yuan family thought that the Fang family knew the inside story, but refused to "expose" it to their colleagues. Some people complained. But only the Fang family knew it, and they didn''t know anything about it. The reason why he is so tight lipped and seems to know the inside story is that Fang Yun''s father Fang Wenxiang is a competitive and powerful man.


    After the collapse of the Wang family, many second-line families want to replace them, and there has always been competition. The Jiang family chose the Fang family. Of course, some people were unconvinced. This time, many people spoke to test whether the Fang family knew the inside story. In fact, they also meant to see the importance of the Fang family in the eyes of the yuan family. If someone knows that the Fang family doesn''t know the inside story, I don''t know how many people will give birth to hope and compete with the Fang family for this position. Fang Wenxiang can''t be known by these people. The Fang family doesn''t know the inside story. He won''t allow such a thing to happen since he decided to go to the front line.


    Fang Wenxiang didn''t have no opinion about the concealment of the Jiang family, but he didn''t ask Jiang Shan. He knows how to be measured. Of course, he won''t let Jiang Shan think that the Fang family can''t hold his breath.


    But Fang Yun couldn''t hold his breath. [


    She is worried about Qin Hanlin. Xia Shao said that the female disaster should be on her. For her, it has always been an irresistible constraint, which makes her eat and sleep hard these days. Xia Shao also talked to her this morning, saying that Qin Hanlin''s face still hasn''t solved the female disaster. Xia Shao didn''t say any more, but Fang Yun was very upset. This uneasiness came not from Xia Shao, but from her intuition.


    Seeing that the delegation will return home in two days, she always has the feeling that wind and rain are coming.


    Something must happen these two days! As for what will happen, naturally she still needs to inquire.


    For this reason, Fang Yun laughed at herself. She really seemed to have become an insider of the Qin system and devoted herself to doing things to inquire about the enemy. Fang Yun sighed. Who made her owe Qin Hanlin? In fact, she knew that she was different from her ignorance in the past. She knew that although her achievements today had her own efforts, it would be difficult for her to take an important position when she was young without her family background Her actions these days are suspected to be betrayal to the other family, but she just wants Qin Hanlin to escape the disaster of women. In the future... Everyone is still the enemy.


    The word "enemy" made Fang Yun laugh at herself and feel sad. She didn''t want to be an enemy with him. However, fate teased her and made her make a big mistake


    If you are miserable, you should do what you should do.


    The trip of the delegation in Beijing is arranged every day, and there are banquets every night. In the evening, when the dinner party was followed by senior officials of the two countries to protect their safety, the sound of a miniature bug fell on Jiang Shan, who greeted the foreign guests.


    Fang Yun will not put the idea of eavesdropping on foreign guests. These foreign guests have senior bodyguards around them. When they go to other countries, their first care is security and eavesdropping. Although China has arranged people to be responsible for security, it is mainly to control the field. Of course, they still believe in their own people on the issue of the security of Japanese envoys. The residence and clothing of the members of the delegation have been provided A dry thing used can be closely checked several times a day. The eavesdropping equipment can''t be hidden for too long. It''s a trouble to be found. Fang Yun naturally chose to do something on Jiang Shan.


    She has already moved her hands and feet once. Otherwise, how can she know that Japan has contact with the yuan family and pass the news to Xia Shao? The Fang family is a member of the yuan family and a new favorite. Although Jiang Shan is deep in the city, he still trusts Fang Yun. His trust comes from Fang Yun, who has just returned to the country and is new to domestic military affairs. Novices are always not so deep in the city. These are a few One day, Fang Yun is responsible for the safety of Jiang Shan. This is not only out of his trust in novices, but also for the Fang family. This time, Jiang Shan didn''t tell the Fang family about the arrangement. Considering the Fang family''s understanding and dissatisfaction, he showed the other party''s trust. She protects the safety these days, but also to give the Fang family a reassurance and comfort.


    Because of Jiang Shan''s deep thinking, he said


    Fang Yun started easily, and the whole dinner looked ordinary, but Fang Yun saw that when the people left after the dinner, Jiang Shan glanced at the Japanese ambassador. A very ordinary look, but the Japanese ambassador was leaving the dinner, followed by Qin Anming laughing and chatting.


    Jiang Shan took a look and his eyes were deep. If he went out, he turned his back to the corner of Qin Anming''s mouth.


    Fang Yun''s eyes swept on the three faces. Almost for a moment, she chose to follow Jiang Shan out. It''s no use staying here. Although it seems that the Japanese ambassador and Qin Anming are talking, nothing will happen on this public occasion. It was the look in Jiang Shan''s eyes that made her care.


    By this time, Jiang Shan had walked out of the hall and into the corridor of the foreign minister of the banquet hall. Behind him, a cadre of officials of the Yuan Department followed, talking as they walked. Some people looked back at the banquet hall and saw that the corridor was inward, as if a watershed had been formed, and the factions receiving officials were clearly divided. The people of the yuan family followed out, and the people of the Qin family stayed in the banquet hall. At the moment, Qin Anming was being warmly pulled by the Japanese ambassador to speak, and the others looked warily in the direction of the corridor at the door of the banquet hall.


    The Jiang official who walked behind turned his head and his face was not good-looking. Looking at each other''s eyes, it''s like treating them as non-profit people who make a mountain out of a molehill and make small reports on the line! Although they did this these days, they are still in the banquet hall. Qin Anming talks to the Japanese ambassador in full view. They want to make a small report on this matter, which is expected to be ignored by the leaders. On the contrary, it is obvious that they are similar to the children who make a small report to the teachers in the kindergarten. [


    Jiang Shan, who was walking ahead, sneered and reported? No, not this time.


    In the corridor, the light and voice were controlled. The place we passed was resplendent, but the front was dark. Before the corner of Jiang Shan''s sneer fell, he was stunned.


    Behind him, the officials of the yuan family were whispering.


    "What" medicine "is sold in the gourd this time? We''ve been laughing at people these days."


    "What are these days? When the delegation leaves, our jokes will be big."


    "Shh!" someone glanced at Jiang Shan, who was walking in the front, turned his face to lower his voice, but coughed deliberately, "this is the matter of" fuck your heart? I think there must be an arrangement. "


    Some people listened to his words with the meaning of flattery, and immediately hummed, but their voice could not be lower, "you know, there are arrangements? Some people know, but they don''t leak."


    "You mean Fang..."


    "Shh!" someone hissed again and glanced back. Sure enough, Fang Yun followed at the end.


    The people smiled and didn''t seem to have muttered just now. They began to say something else with a smile.


    Fang Junquan didn''t hear it. She only looked at the back of Jiang Shan from a distance.


    Jiang Shan walked straight ahead. Just now the officials were talking behind him, but he didn''t stop. It seemed that he didn''t hear at all. The officials who secretly talked behind him just now saw that he didn''t respond and breathed a sigh of relief. Fang Yun frowned, and there was something strange in his eyes.


    Jiang Shan''s gait doesn''t look right!


    He was still walking, but Fang Yun was trained and could see the frequency of a person''s normal gait. Jiang Shan was stunned before the group of officials behind him muttered, and his steps stung slightly. Then he slowed down. It was a pace of pacing, slow and symmetrical. What''s more strange is that looking from his back, Jiang Shan''s upper body did not move, and only his lower body had two legs Step. In the corridor where the light is getting brighter and the darkness ahead, there is an unspeakable ghost spirit.


    Fang Yun has a keen sense of being a soldier. She feels wrong. She immediately pulls away the crowd and wants to get close to Jiang Shan. As a bodyguard sent by the military, she gets close to Jiang Shan, and the others naturally have no doubt. But when she comes behind Jiang Shan and wants to call him, the light in front is bright and then dark.


    Out of the corridor, to the door.


    There was a row of cars parked at the door. The Jiang family''s car was in front. The driver waited outside. As soon as he saw Jiang Shan coming out, he greeted him.


    When he came up, the driver was also stunned. I don''t know whether he turned his back to the light. Jiang Shan''s eyes, which are usually deep, are particularly deep tonight. They are as dark as the bottom. It seems that people can be sucked in when they stare closely.


    The driver was stunned, but he was used to "sex" and opened the door. Jiang Shan had no special reaction, so he bowed his head and entered the car.


    When the door closed, Fang Yun frowned behind him. At this time, the officials behind him came out and got on their cars. Later, Qin Anming accompanied the Japanese Ambassador out, said goodbye and got on the car.


    Seeing the vehicles outside begin to drive out orderly, Fang Yun knows that she can''t follow. Her main task this time is to protect the safety of the delegation. The banquet tonight is at the national hotel. Next, the delegation will go back to rest. Of course, she can''t leave her duty without permission. When she remembered that Jiang Shan had been bugged by her, her heart was fixed, but she thought of him There seemed to be something wrong just now. I just put down my heart and raised it again.


    Just because of his uneasiness, Fang Yun was restless all night and didn''t pay attention to the safety of foreign guests - this task was the task of general manager Xu Tianyin. During his ten years abroad, he carried out the task of walking in secret. He doesn''t know how many national dignitaries he has broken through. He knows too much about these dead corners of security defense. This task is arranged. As long as he doesn''t say who to let in, even a fly can''t fly in!


    It was because he knew that there was an iron wall near the national hotel tonight that Fang Yun dared to be distracted. She can''t go out on a mission. The receiver of the micro bug is in her car, and she doesn''t dare to go in to receive it. All the signal sources in the national hotel have been monitored. Her receiver can''t be turned on. Fortunately, she was selfish for Qin Hanlin, but she also heard Xia Shao''s meaning. She went to find Xu Tianyin and he would let her out.


    She wants to closely monitor the news over there tonight. She always thinks something will happen!


    Fang Yun made a decision, turned and went out of the building to go to the peripheral building in charge of Xu Tianyin. But as soon as she got out of the building, she was stunned.


    Ahead, not far away, a man came slowly.


    The man walked strangely. At night, he felt his two legs moving and his upper body motionless. The light outside the building was bright. The man walked towards the light. At a turn, he turned numbly and walked to another road.


    Fang Yun saw the man as soon as he turned around!


    Jiang Shan?


    Didn''t he... Go back?


    Fang Yun was shocked, but she reacted quickly. In a moment, she turned and wanted to follow.


    Under the light, there was a dark shadow.


    If he hadn''t happened to turn around at this time, Fang Yun wouldn''t have found the shadow at all. Because of this, her hair exploded when she suddenly turned back! When her hand "touched" her waist, the cold gun was in the palm of her hand, but she suddenly trembled all over!


    With this tremor, her gun drawing was stiff, and her eyes stared at the man standing behind her.


    The light lit up the man''s cold handsome face, but it couldn''t shine into his eyes. But the light swept through his eyebrows, and the cold light reflected in his deep eyes was colder than the cold gun in his palm.


    Fang Yun didn''t pull out his gun and stared at the man''s face, "General Xu, General Xu?"


    Isn''t he in the outer building? When did it get behind her?


    "Monitor." Xu Tianyin threw down two cold and concise words and turned to the parking lot. The target was Fang Yun''s car. It seemed that she knew she had put the receiver in the car.


    Fang Yun was stunned. He was awakened and subconsciously looked at the way Jiang Shan left. Jiang Shan can''t be seen now, but from the direction he goes, it should be the place where the foreign guests stay. Fang Yun was in a hurry. Now she wanted to know what had happened to Jiang Shan, but Xu Tianyin''s order was not easy to disobey. In a hurry, she stepped forward to pull Xu Tianyin, "Hey, General Xu!"


    Before the tip of his finger touched Xu Tianyin''s cuff, a strong force shook his fingers! This numbness, fingers, muscles and veins together with the whole arm, Fang Yun leaned back, and the whole person was suddenly overturned to the ground!


    She sat on the ground. The night wind in the capital in early February was as cold as a knife, and the ground was as cold as frost, but not as cold as her heart.


    In front of him, Xu Tianyin looked back. His side face was cold and fierce in the light. The cold wind passed outside his military clothes on his shoulders. The cuffs were hunting and flying. The man stood in the cold wind of the cold night, and his breath was colder than the cold night.


    Fang Yun sat on the ground and couldn''t get up. He was stunned and looked at Xu Tianyin. She thought she was familiar with Xu Tianyin. In her youth, when she and Qin Hanlin were in love, she saw Xu Tianyin on three sides every year. When he was young, he was as cold as a lone wolf. Even in front of Qin Hanlin, the degree of sparing words as gold was amazing. He said no more than ten words a day. Later, she went abroad for ten years and came back to work with Xu Tianyin. When I learned that he was the chief security commander during the foreign guests'' visit, I felt a headache and worried about how such a man who spoke no more than ten words a day could command his subordinates. But then to her surprise, Xu Tianyin didn''t cherish words like gold on business. He would explain what he should say one by one. It''s rare that he has returned to work in the military region for five years and hasn''t caught up with the speech style of bureaucrats in the army. When issuing orders, he is absolutely concise! Direct! As soon as you hear it! Nevertheless, this man is more popular than when he was young.


    Fang Yun smiled bitterly to herself a few days ago. In the past ten years, she has changed a lot. Can''t others change too?


    But tonight she knew she was wrong.


    That year, he first entered the military, lonely and cold as a wolf. Now, his shoulders are covered with the rank of major general, his coat is covered on his shoulders, the frost is cold, and he looks like a wolf king in the light.


    He looked at her, but there was no her in his bottomless eyes. He seemed to see a handful of air, or would soon become a dead object of air.


    That vision is not false. Fang Yun has been out for many years and has performed several life and death missions. He knows this fatal sense of danger. Her whole heart was drawn, and then her anger came from the bottom of her heart - does this man need this? Didn''t she just feel anxious and want to give him a hand? She doesn''t care about him! Why didn''t he have this taboo of not allowing people to get close when he assigned tasks and was with his comrades in arms these days?


    Fang Yun was stunned before his anger was reflected on his face. She vaguely remembered that she really heard the female agent participating in the mission say that Xu Tianyin doesn''t like women close. It is said that when he was in the military region, a female soldier wanted to approach him. Before he got close enough, he was staring at him like ice slag.


    These tianfangyun''s thoughts were all on Qin Hanlin''s female disaster. She stared at Jiang Shan and the Japanese envoys from time to time. She forgot these secret gossip and really didn''t listen to it. Moreover, the division of labor between her group and Xu Tianyin is clear. They usually perform tasks and only look at each other from a distance. They rarely care when they are together. In retrospect, he was stunned, and then his anger dispersed. Fang Yun pulled at the corners of his mouth, his face "color" was strange, and his eyes were complex.


    Xia Shao''s life is very good.


    "Monitor." Xu Tianyin still said these two words, coldly left, turned and went to Fang Yun''s car.


    Fang Yun looked back at the direction of Jiang Shan and thought that at this time, everyone must have entered the building. There are security personnel inside and outside the building. There is no movement now, that is to say... Xu Tianyin intends to let people in?


    Everyone has gone in. It''s meaningless to check again. It''s better to monitor the situation in the car and see what''s going on inside.


    Thinking so, Fang Yun quickly got up. When she got up, her legs were still a little soft, but she couldn''t care and hurried to the car. When Fang Yun got into the car, he wanted to drive out and receive it outside. Unexpectedly, Xu Tianyin ignored it at all. This is a military vehicle with complete configuration. It can be used as a small temporary headquarters in wartime. It can not be said to do things such as jamming and shielding signals.


    But when he saw Xu Tianyin really doing this, Fang Yun opened his mouth and didn''t close it for a long time.


    That''s too brave!


    Although Xu Tianyin is the commander-in-chief of this mission, it is precisely because he is the commander-in-chief that strange signals and interference sources suddenly appear in the national hotel. If something leaks and is traced, Xu Tianyin, the commander-in-chief, will be investigated and questioned first!


    How dare he?!


    Including the fact that he let Jiang Shan go all the way into the foreign guests'' residence tonight. If it is revealed, what consequences does he know? His ten years of meritorious service to the country will not be worth this time! If not, he will be charged with treason. Not only himself, but also the Xu family!


    Fang Yun looked at Xu Tianyin uneasily. He wanted to stop him, but he had the lesson just now and didn''t dare to touch him at all. Seeing Xu Tianyin turn on all the transceivers, the light in the car didn''t turn on. The bright light in the distance threw into the car and saw the man''s lonely and cold eyebrows. He acted silently, did not speak, only did things, looked at the work at hand, and was serious.


    At this moment, the car was silent, but Fang Yun''s heart clicked - Xu Tianyin was like doing an ordinary thing, and he didn''t feel nervous at all.


    Perhaps this is not daring, but arrogance!


    Isn''t it arrogant? This national hotel is not the backyard of Xu Tianyin''s house. Jiang Shan, a big living man, walks in from the outside and goes to the foreign guests'' residence. Can he not be found all the way? It''s obviously planned! He dared to do these things with his soldiers. Did he really think that things would not leak? Or even if the wind leaked, no one would betray him?


    In his heart, Fang Yun''s face "color" was strange again, and his eyes were complex. This should be Xia Shao''s saying that day that she should look at the action of Jiang Department, so Xu Tianyin took the risk?


    Xia Shao''s life is really good


    But then she had no mind to be sour or envious, and Xu Tianyin had begun to receive it.


    The car began to hear voices. Listening to those voices, Fang Yun''s face changed!


    Her face "color" was almost white in a flash, from white to green, and then from green to white. It was as white as paper, and her eyes were confused.


    "Crazy... Crazy!"


    Jiang Shan is crazy! How could he, how could he say these words to the Japanese Ambassador? How dare he say these words to the Japanese Ambassador? Are those interests that he dares to promise in his current official position?


    "Crazy! Crazy!" Fang Yun was shocked and muttered, and suddenly turned his head to see Xu Tianyin. Just now, she was still worried that Xu Tianyin would let Jiang Shan into the residence of foreign guests and be held by others. She would suspect that he had an evil heart and intended to betray the country. Who knows that in the twinkling of an eye, those who really intend to betray the country have changed individuals!


    Fang Yun''s face changed frequently. She knew the interests of this matter. Throughout the ages, no matter what era, the person above is taboo. The person below is staring at his position. Even now, once every ten years, when they are in office, the people above want the people below to be honest. Even if we know that the change of office is imminent and there is fierce fighting at the bottom, we can''t pursue our government if we are not in his position - talking about interests with other countries in that position is called bilateral cooperation and common development. If you are not in that position and talk about interests with other countries, it is called treason.


    Treason


    Fang Yun''s heart lifted high, as if he saw a knife hanging above his head. The knife was not hanging on her head, but on Ginger''s head. The fierce fight between the two factions in previous years was just a political game, but tonight, the quality of everything has changed. If this conversation is known by the people of the Ministry of national security, the Jiang family may turn over forever!


    Fang Yun secretly helps these days. It''s selfish. She doesn''t want Qin Hanlin to have something to do, but it doesn''t mean she wants something to happen to the Jiang family. What happens to the ginger family? Of course, this does not mean that the officials of the yuan family are private officials of the yuan family. If the yuan family falls, all the officials under it will be unlucky. The so-called Jiang clan and Qin clan are just named after the two most important official surnames. It''s not pleasant to say that when the Jiang family or Qin family fall down, there will naturally be latecomers, Li clan, Zhao clan and Zhou clan... These factional struggles are like the change of dynasties and the change of times. It''s nothing strange.


    But not now! Now, the crime is wrong and the time is wrong!


    The charge is wrong, because if the charge of the fall of the Jiang family is corruption and bribery or like the original Wang family, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that there will always be some time for the overthrow of the officialdom family. During this time, the people at the bottom know that the top is going to fall, and what should be prepared will be prepared. The Jiang family has fallen. The vacant position is either appointed by the top or won by the people below. In short, there will always be a successor. The faction will change its leader, but the group will not fall. Although the interests of most people will be damaged, it is short-term. But if the yuan family falls down because of treason, it will collapse in an instant! The people below won''t have time to prepare at all. After the fall of the Jiang family, those vacant positions can not be won by anyone. In order to check and balance between political factions, people from the Qin faction will not be used for vacant positions. I''m afraid neutral officials or the original yuan faction will be used. But the yuan family has such a treason charge. If the Yuan people want to fill the vacancy, they will not be easily trusted. At that time, a round of review must be indispensable


    This is the so-called wrong time! Now, at the time of the change of office, the two factions are at a critical juncture of uncertain victory and defeat. The people and horses of the yuan family are facing extensive review. Will the people and horses of the Qin family miss the good opportunity? How many of those in officialdom can''t find a problem at all? As long as the Qin Department "intervenes" to review, the people and horses of the Yuan Department must face the sacking in turn... This is a critical juncture to determine the victory or defeat, not to mention a large number of sackings, that is, the important position is to change a few people. Is there still a fight?


    Not only is there no competition, I''m afraid it will affect the competition of the next session!


    You can imagine that Jiang''s men and horses will suffer a heavy blow this time! This is not the previous game between the two factions, which can be compared at the expense of several people. This batch of review and cleaning will seriously damage the strength of the whole ginger interest group! I''m afraid we can''t slow down this heavy blow without reopening business in seven or eight years. At that time, the critical moment for the next session will come again. The ginger family has not recovered yet. Do you have the strength to fight? No


    Fang Yun''s eyes were straight and thought about it. He was cold behind his back and gradually began to sweat.


    Who? Whose pen is this?


    So cruel, so cruel


    Calculate Jiangshan, cover Jiangjia and trap Jiangxi, set the next ten years, and also set the next ten years.


    Twenty years... How many years has it been since the founding of the people''s Republic of China? Who the hell is this?


    Fang Yun stared at Xu Tianyin. No, it wouldn''t be Xu Tianyin. Although she is not familiar with Xu Tianyin, as an agent, his reputation in this industry is too famous. In foreign countries, the ten years of his youth, he can overcome frightening myths. But those ten years have passed and he has returned home. He seems to be tired of fighting and killing in the past. He wants to live an ordinary life. After returning home for five years, he lives in the military. Although his military rank is high, he has lived in a position of real power in the Qinghai provincial military region for three years. He didn''t hold real power until these two years. He doesn''t seem to be a man who has a * * on power. Otherwise, with his military merit, the * * title is secondary. First of all, he should have a real power position. Of course, Fang Yun also knows where Qingsheng is, which is the foundation of Huaxia group and where Xia Shao goes to high school. Although she returned home soon, she also heard a lot of rumors about the Republic''s youngest cold-faced major general. People always like the story of iron man tenderness. Because of Xu Tianyin''s cold, his emotional experience with Xia Shao was quite praised. But just because he is willing to give up his real power position for his beloved woman and live in a place with her, it shows that he really doesn''t have much power. Such a person, let alone factional struggle, is a world war. He probably won''t look at you unless it hits him on the head.


    It''s not Xu Tianyin. Who will it be?


    Fang Yun quickly recalled what happened tonight and slowly opened his eyes. No, it won''t be


    no impossible!


    Yes, the reason why she has paid attention to Jiang Shan''s trend recently is Xia Shao, and Xu Tianyin''s reason tonight is also Xia Shao. However, this can never be Xia Shao''s pen! Yes, she has made a lot of great achievements in business. Everyone is surprised, but this is a political game! She''s not a politician. Why do you attack officialdom? Even if she is the future granddaughter-in-law of the Xu family, the Xu family is in both military and political circles, but the Xu family''s father has always been neutral and does not allow the Xu family''s children to participate in factional fighting. Why bother Xia Shao to offend the father? She has no reason to do so!


    Fang Yun certainly doesn''t know. Although Xia Shao is not a politician, someone has something to do with Xiao Yi. In order to find out Xiao Yi, she doesn''t mind intervening in some things or letting some people be cannon fodder.


    Unable to figure out who it was, Fang Yun simply didn''t think about it. Now there is one more urgent thing, that is, we can''t let the conversation between Jiang Shan and the Japanese envoy go out tonight! But as soon as the idea appeared in her mind, she was startled and turned her head slowly.


    Xu Tianyin is looking at her. In the yellow car, the man''s eyebrows are like a sword, his thin lips are like a knife, his lonely, cold and fierce breath is all in his eyebrows, and his dark eyes are as deep as the bottom, which seems to make people fall into it at a glance, seeing all the darkness and all the cold. His hand on the receiver, slightly "exposed" a strong wrist line, which belongs to the man''s strength and severity, danger and fatal.


    Almost at the moment when his eyes touched the man''s eyes, Fang Yun knew that it was impossible to seize these things from Xu Tianyin''s hands.


    But she won''t! She wanted to save Qin Hanlin, but she never wanted to make things so big. Regardless of the Jiang family, she always takes care of her family. In case of a big investigation, the Fang family can''t escape. Even if Xia Shao said that she could communicate with the Qin family at that time, and the Fang family would not be involved too much, but to be honest, whether Xia Shao''s promise could be fulfilled or not, and whether the Qin family would listen to what she said, Fang Yun had reservations.


    Moreover, there is a very important point. If this matter breaks out, she will be investigated first!


    Not only she, but also Xu Tianyin, as well as everyone involved in the security mission, will be investigated. Where did this recording come from tonight and where did Jiang Shan and the Japanese Ambassador talk about these things? Won''t the top check it? If it is found out that they, who are responsible for safety work, allow such a big living person as Jiang Shan to enter here, they will be guilty of dereliction of duty!


    Fang Yun didn''t understand why Xu Tianyin was willing to take the risk, but she didn''t want to take it. She has just returned home. This is her first time to perform such an important task. She will have a bright future. She doesn''t want to ruin it! At that time, she fell in love with Qin Hanlin. Because of the relative factions, they were too young to fight for their feelings. But now, they have made achievements. She needs these achievements and prospects. Relying on these, she can fight for her feelings! She doesn''t want to go back to the time when she could do something. She can''t lose her present future!


    Thinking of this, Fang Yun sighed, softened his posture, turned his head and looked out of the car. It looked like he had given up.


    However, she looked at the car, but saw Xu Tianyin take back her eyes from the car, and her eyes fell on the receiver.


    Fang Yun''s eyes did not move and his expression was free, but his hand between his lower abdomen suddenly waved! There was a cold light between his fingers, straight to the side of Xu Tianyin''s neck!


    "Click!" a strange sound came from the car where the conversation kept coming from the receiver, after a cold light accompanied by a whew. The sound was short and indistinguishable, but Fang Yun''s face turned white.


    Her arms hung down softly, and the saber in her hand plunged into the seat on the side of her leg, and almost all the blades disappeared. At this time, she tilted her head back and leaned back in the seat, with a finger across her throat.


    Just one finger made her throat giggle. She had no doubt that with a little force, Xu Tianyin''s throat would be crushed, sunken and killed instantly.


    Fang Yun squinted at Xu Tianyin, his eyes full of incredible. When she started, she felt a little confident. After all, Xu Tianyin has withdrawn from this circle for five years. In these five years, he has lived a comfortable life in the military region, but she is on a mission abroad. In contrast, he is a lone wolf who has relaxed his vigilance, but her blade is still sharp. People in this industry are afraid of his myth and dare not break it. It may not be that no one can break it.


    But now she knows she''s wrong. She didn''t even see Xu Tianyin''s action at the moment she just shot. She had planned the timing and track of the shot. She didn''t hurt Xu Tianyin''s mind. She just wanted to "force" the knife to his key, so that he didn''t dare to move, so she immediately destroyed the recording. Xia Shao will tell her what she wants to know, but she can''t let her get the evidence. In this way, the Qin system will be alert and Hanlin will be fine. If the Qin system has no evidence, the two factions will still fight like before. Her future will not be affected. That''s good.


    But she didn''t expect that this hand had failed, and she couldn''t remember how it failed at the moment.


    Xu Tianyin moves too fast! She only had time to see the light of the "forced" knife. Almost at the same time, her arm hurt. When she softened, she forced herself into the seat. The blade was close to the meat on the side of her leg. I think it''s not impossible for Xu Tianyin to cut off a piece of her meat if he wants to. What was more terrible was that the moment her arm dislocated, her eyes were black with pain, but it was a blink of an eye, and Xu Tianyin sealed her throat.


    Is there a second from her hand to the end of everything and the reversal of the situation?


    Without a second, the situation reversed. Instead, her reaction time at this moment is longer than that just now. Is this ironic?


    Fang Yun looked at Xu Tianyin. There was no irony on his face. The man never had another expression except a cold face. He didn''t even look at her at the moment. He still stared at the receiver, silent and serious. In the receiver, the two sides were still talking, or those words that brought trouble to the yuan family, and they didn''t know what was good to hear. It seemed that in Xu Tianyin''s eyes, subduing her was just a matter of convenience.


    An oily sense of humiliation rose from the bottom of her heart. The gap in strength made her feel humiliated and made her deeply understand that although the man in front of her withdrew for five years, he... He is still the supreme existence and invincible.


    But he didn''t kill her.


    With his previous style and rumors in the circle, he started, and there were no living people under him. But she was unscathed.


    "General Xu, I know you won''t kill me." Fang Yun''s throat was sealed, her voice was thin and low, very ugly, but she smiled. Perhaps he is looking at Qin Hanlin, or maybe his current identity is the military. If he has a position, he must abide by the law and discipline, not when he walked in the circle before. They carried out the mission together. She died and he did no good. As long as he still cares about these things, he should worry about Jiang Shan, which may affect him, "General Xu, you should know that if this thing gets out, you..."


    Bang!


    Before he finished speaking, Fang Yun''s eyes were full of shock. His eyelids drooped and tilted into the seat.


    Before fainting, she put a mocking smile on her lips. It was self mockery.


    Yes, he won''t kill her, but he can stun her


    This man, asshole!


    The moment she fainted, Fang Yun knew that she had changed her mind.


    £­£­£­


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 31

    Things are really not what Fang Yun has the ability to change. It was morning when she woke up.


    Today, there is a very important official business, that is, the Japanese mission is going to return home. Of course, the hospitality before leaving can''t be avoided. It''s almost as grand as when it came. As a security officer, I''ve been busy all morning.


    Fang Yun hurried out of the car. Before getting off, she didn''t even look at the receiver in the car. What''s good? What should have been taken must have been taken.


    However, even if things are taken away, there must be a chance this morning.


    As the daughter of the Fang family, Fang Yun has seen a lot of things about military officialdom. He knows that it is difficult for the leader to convict a national dignitary hastily with only a recording without a picture. Moreover, factional groups, with complex interests, will inevitably lead the whole body and have to be cautious. Even if there is an investigation in the future, it will not be today. Today, the Japanese mission returned home. If the leaders want to investigate again, it will be later than today. So today, she still has a chance to get close to Jiang Shan and wake him up.


    When Fang Yun returned to work, the time was just right. He was neither late nor early. Speaking of it, Xu Tianyin''s strength was calculated well when he knocked her unconscious. He neither let her wake up early or late, causing others'' attention. When Fang Yun arrived at his job, he saw Xu Tianyin surrounded by several people from a distance. He gave a routine report on yesterday''s situation, and stared at him from a distance. He was a little depressed, but then he was a little relieved.


    The security tasks this time are all in their own right. Xu Tianyin is in charge of the overall situation these days, and she often follows Jiang Shan these days. These tasks have long been assigned. As long as she can follow Jiang Shan this morning, she doesn''t worry about not having a chance to remind him.


    At 10 a.m., the grand meeting was held as scheduled. The one above with all the senior officials entered under the sound of rites and music and flash lights. They talked and laughed with the Japanese Embassy, and Jiang Shan was among them. It''s just that Jiang Shan doesn''t know whether he is in a bad spirit or something on his mind. His face is a little dark.


    Others didn''t know what was going on, but Fang Yun understood. Last night, she may be the only one who found that Jiang Shan''s behavior was abnormal. He looked like he was "fascinated" by "fans" and "drugs", but how could "fans" and "drugs" lead Jiang Shan into the residence of foreign guests, and how could he say those words in front of foreign guests? If there were really such a useful "fan" and "medicine" in the world, they would save a lot of heart when they were performing tasks outside. Fang Yun thought about it and couldn''t think of what Jiang Shan was talking about, but he must be able to say something. Therefore, she had to find a way to "reveal" the recording to him, and then ask him about last night, maybe she could find a chance to escape the disaster. [


    Fang Yun''s eyes flashed and her face was "color" freely. After senior officials from the two countries entered the field, she walked behind Jiang Shan, which was no different from the work process of the previous few days. When she walked behind Jiang Shan, she glanced at Xu Tianyin with the rest of her eyes. Xu Tianyin stood in the distance and saw her walking past, but she didn''t make any special moves.


    This should have made Fang Yun happy, but she didn''t know why. Instead, her heart thumped and jumped. Xu Tianyin stunned her last night and wouldn''t let her get the recording. Today, she thought he would be transferring her from this post. She even thought of the reasons for her refusal, but nothing happened.


    If everything goes too well, it will be disturbing.


    But now she has come to Jiang Shan. Since she has this opportunity, of course she can''t let go.


    On this occasion today, she can''t speak freely, so it should be reminded that she has written it on the note. Just hand it to Jiang Shan secretly.


    It was not difficult for Yun to do this, but when she was ready to do it, she was stunned. Then, great fear poured out of her eyes.


    She can''t move!


    She was dressed in black A lady''s suit with her hand in her pocket. However, when she put it in, she can''t take it out! However, her posture seems to others to be just a free posture, which won''t arouse anyone''s vigilance at all. Moreover, she stands behind a row of leaders and blocks the sight of many people. Unless she is specially observed, she won''t find anything. Only she knows that this moment is like walking Cold and stiff.


    Fang Yun just stood and stood for the whole ceremony.


    After the ceremony, the Japanese delegation returned home. The officials walked out of the ceremony hall with the delegation with a smile. Fang Yun finally regained his freedom behind. Jiang Shan was held in the inner layer by other officials of the Jiang family. Fang Yun was protected outside and was not allowed to approach at all


    But on the way to the airport, she had another chance - she was sitting next to Jiang Shan!


    However, after getting on the bus, the strange feeling raided her again. She was put back into the stiff and cold feeling of her whole body, unable to move and speak. Jiang Shan sat beside her and looked very worried. She didn''t find anything wrong with her all the way.


    The security work at the airport had been arranged for a long time. Then the embassy and his party set foot on the special plane. Fang Yun was a little far away, so she didn''t have a chance again. As soon as the farewell ceremony was over, Fang Yun didn''t care if she would find her again, regardless of whether her strange limbs were stiff today. Now she hurried to catch up with Jiang Shan, but saw three people in front and knew her identity to Jiang Shan from a distance, And took them away in public!


    Not only Fang Yun was stunned, but also the officials around Jiang Shan were stunned.


    "National Security Bureau?"[


    When these three words came into Fang Yun''s ears from the official''s mouth, she stood on the spot and couldn''t move for a long time. This time there was no external force, she was frozen. Not only did she freeze, but her face changed.


    Is it difficult? It''s already happened?


    ¡­¡­


    It did happen.


    Just before dawn, the secret interview between Jiang Shan and the Japanese envoy the night before the festival was put on the desk of the one above by the personnel of the National Security Bureau.


    Fang Yun was right. Of course, one recording alone could not hastily condemn a national dignitary. However, the content of the interview between the two sides in the recording was so shocking that in order to express their sincerity to the Japanese envoys, Jiang Shan said in person that he would give the confidential documents in his hands to the Japanese side. The two sides even agreed on the time, place and secret code for taking the documents.


    The time is today.


    Today is the day for the mission to return home. Everyone''s eyes are on the mission. It''s a god-given opportunity to relax about other things!


    It is located on the second floor of a famous 24-hour cafe in Beijing. Things are on the magazine rack on the third seat in the back row and in the color page interlayer of last month''s business week.


    This morning, just as the ceremony was going on, a spy who went to the cafe to get something was caught on the spot by the ambush security personnel. The security personnel checked the surveillance video last night and found that the back of the people who came to the cafe was very like Jiang Shan, wearing a hat with the brim pressed very low. No matter how difficult it was to identify the appearance, the security personnel quickly handled it with the technical means of the security personnel. This face was not Jiang Shan''s, but no one was surprised. The recording said that Jiang Shan would go to Yirong. And his Yirong''s things were thrown into a park''s freshly frozen lake on the way back, which was photographed by remote surveillance.


    In this way, Jiang Shan was arrested that day!


    The news of Jiang Shan''s arrest spread all over the officialdom, causing repeated shocks!


    The people of the yuan family were surprised. I don''t know what happened. Even the people of the Qin family were surprised. I don''t know how this good thing came from.


    Of course, it is impossible for everyone in the Qin family to know such a big plan, especially the urgent plan decided the night before last and implemented the next day. Only Qin Chiyu, master Qin and Qin Anming know about the plan from beginning to end. But the whole officialdom, including them, is shrouded in great shock.


    They didn''t expect that Xu Yanshao hurried to talk about peace at night, but it really became!


    However, other officials could not imagine that during the visit of the Japanese Embassy, the Qin Department had been greatly criticized. It turned out that everyone thought that the Yuan Department had other actions. Even if not, as soon as the embassy left, it should be the Qin Department that was affected by this matter. How did Jiang Shan finally be taken away?


    What happened?


    There is no airtight wall in the world. The trial of Jiang Shan''s case is very tight and airtight, but what happened to the yuan family can''t escape the eyes of the surrounding people.


    The day after Jiang Shan was taken away, Jiang Zhengqi, who worked in the local government, met a group of investigation team. Then, the people in officialdom of the yuan family received the investigation documents from the investigation team, and the people in officialdom, together with the in laws of the yuan family, did not avoid it.


    What the investigation team found out was also spread through some channels, but at first, no one believed the rumors.


    Treason? Isn''t this funny? Jiang Shan is in a high position. Even if he is at a disadvantage in factional struggle, it''s just this term. If this term is defeated, there will be the next one. Why take such a risk?


    Until a week after the incident, Jiang''s people began to receive the investigation from the investigation team one after another, and some people panicked.


    If it wasn''t a major event, it couldn''t involve the whole faction. Some people took a breath when they thought of the current factional struggle period. They thought that if Jiang Shan''s accusation was true, how many people would be sacked in the next terrible purge? What kind of heavy damage would the whole faction group suffer? The next decade, the next decade


    The thought of this deeper person made his scalp numb!


    How did things suddenly get to this point?


    This question is a question for others, not for Jiang Shan. In Jiang Shan''s view, things should have developed to this point, but Qin Anming is not him.


    It should have happened to Qin Anming to meet with the Japanese ambassador, seek power for himself, sell state secrets, be arrested and tried, the family investigated and the factions purged.


    Yes, that was his plan!


    He met with Xiao Yi, an expert in Maoshan mountain, and Xiao Yi made up his mind. The most important person in the plan was the yin-yang master named Tu Yumen Shanji brought by the Japanese side. Without him, the plan could not be implemented. Qin Anming is a strict self-discipline man. He can''t get too close to the Japanese envoy. If he wants to get him into the set, he needs some mysterious means. The form God of Yin-Yang master is attached to people The body can be controlled, and then you can''t help what you do and say.


    That night, Qin Anming should have entered the residence of the Japanese envoy, and the security personnel in the national hotel also had a way to be distracted. Xiao Yi said that among the security personnel, except Xu Tianyin, others were not worth mentioning. The yin-yang division of the Japanese side would release Shi Shen to attract his attention and lead him away. As for the others, they were just ordinary people. It was easy to make them lose consciousness. When Qin Anming and the Japanese side were big When the envoys met, what the two sides said would naturally be recorded by the Japanese side, and finally flowed out and handed over to the National Security Bureau.


    As for the person who put the confidential documents in the coffee shop that night, it should also be Qin Anming who was "manipulated". The Japanese side will sacrifice a less important intelligence officer the next day in exchange for the benefits promised by Jiang Department after taking office.


    The plan is perfect and crazy. If we only rely on the means of political game, this plan can be completed, but it needs a long and careful arrangement and the opportunity of favorable weather, place and people. Without ten years, it is impossible to plant and frame people like Qin Anming. But this time, there are Maoshan experts and Japanese yin-yang masters. If you don''t need them for ten days, you can put the Qin family and Qin Department in an irreparable place!


    It''s crazy that the ten-year plan can be completed so easily. But he liked such madness. Before the plan was finalized, he saw with his own eyes how a person was controlled by "manipulation". He believed it and sighed that there were these strange people in the world.


    Because of his conviction, Jiang Shan never thought he would fail, let alone reverse the plan and pit himself!


    He didn''t remember most of the events that night, only some intermittent memories, so when he woke up in the morning, he couldn''t judge what had happened at the first time, so that he was arrested as soon as the Japanese envoy left.


    This was his own plan. He knew what would happen to the yuan family and the yuan family next. He was just "confused" and shocked - how did this person become himself?


    Who is it? Who''s biting him!


    Xiao Yi? Japanese Embassy?


    Jiang Shan had to look suspiciously at them. After all, ordinary people can''t do this, and it was done by the Japanese side. Jiang Shan wants to break his head. He can''t figure it out. He and the Japanese Mingming have reached an interest agreement. Why did they pit themselves at that party instead of Qin Anming? It doesn''t make sense... Unless the Qin system and the Japanese also secretly unite and promise them greater interests. But this conjecture was rejected by Jiang Shan at the beginning. A rigid person like Qin Anming could not do such a thing.


    So, Xiao Yi?


    Will everything be a trap from the beginning when he hit the club and attracted the attention of their father and son? You know, without his proposal, there would be no plan


    This speculation made Jiang Shan, who had been in officialdom for half his life, sweat cold, but then he calmed down. Besides Xiao Yi and the Japanese side, he also remembered a man.


    Xia Shao!


    Another important identity of this girl rising in business is Feng Shui master. Xiao Yi once said that Xia Shao also has the skills he has. In this regard, Jiang Shan was shocked, suspected and panicked. He had heard that Xia Shao''s metaphysical attainments were inherited from orthodoxy, so people in the upper circles were convinced that they had asked her to solve difficulties. Jiang Shan is still a Feng Shui believer. His officials are in a high position. He still has what he wants. Of course, he cares more about good and bad luck. But he originally thought that feng shui masters were just spreading Feng Shui, calculating good and bad luck for people and resolving disasters. Unexpectedly, these people were strange people and unknown means. When he saw Xiao Yi''s means, Jiang Shan began to panic. What he feared was that Xia Shao was from the Xu family and was close to the Qin family. The Qin family secretly had this expert to help, but the Jiang family had nothing. How could he have the strength to fight? Therefore, he decided to cooperate with Xiao Yi. If this cooperation is successful, he must regard this person as an expert and give a good living in the future. But I didn''t expect that the first cooperation, so big, failed!


    At the thought that Xia Shao might have failed such plans, Jiang Shan felt that his previous cold sweat was early. He has heard from Xiao Yi that the real reason for the collapse of the Wang family


    If what Xiao Yi said is true, is it really possible for this girl to turn her hand and destroy the whole ginger family at the age of only 20?


    It''s terrible... Few opponents in officialdom can give Jiang Shan this feeling. When Xiao Yi proposed this timing, he still remembered the shock in his heart, but at this time, when he remembered that someone could frustrate this plan, he had only two words left in his mind - terrible.


    But no matter how terrible it is, the future of the Jiang family and the Jiang family is not terrible. Jiang Shan is in prison and can''t contact the outside world, but he knows that his son will find a way to save him. He has Xiao Yi''s contact information. At this time, he should find a way to contact Xiao Yi. If Xiao Yi hadn''t hurt the Jiang family, he would try to turn the table. After all, he seems to have a great enemy with Xia Shao.


    Jiang Zhengqi did contact Xiao Yi, and it was during the period when the investigated group followed the investigation.


    He is not afraid of the investigation team. First, he has not betrayed state secrets, and the investigation team can find nothing from him. Second, he has seen Xiao Yi''s ability. As long as he can contact him, the people of the investigation team are just ordinary people in front of him. It''s easy to control it.


    So he called Xiao Yi. Moreover, it seems that the days are endless. Xiao Yi answered the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Officialdom is a shocking shock. The Yuan Department is facing a large-scale review and cleaning. The Qin Department is busy pulling political enemies off the horse. The former can''t sleep at night and bears black circles all day, while the latter is too busy to touch the ground and bears black circles all day. The only leisure person is Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao takes classes in school at leisure. She doesn''t hear foreign affairs. She is only a good baby reading.


    Good baby read and sighed. She felt that too many things had happened recently. Sitting in the classroom like this was a rare leisure time. It was just a winter vacation. Sitting in the classroom again made her feel like an afterlife. You can imagine how much happened in this winter vacation.


    It is because she is too busy to be free for a moment that she feels that the time of sitting in the classroom is worth cherishing. Therefore, although the campus of Jingcheng university is full of officialdom rumors, Xia Shao also turns a deaf ear to them - she doesn''t need to hear those gossip. She herself is the main person of the shock. No one knows the real situation better than her.


    Moreover, if she wants to know about the Jiang family and the Jiang family, she can see her friends around her.


    Liu Xianxian is proud of herself recently. She performed a folk dance for foreign guests in the university auditorium. Now she is also a popular figure in Beijing University. Several famous dancers even fell in love with her and wanted to take her as an apprentice and teach her well. Although Liu Xianxian has always been "my mother is the best in the world", it is related to her dance life. She doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. She is struggling with which mentor to follow these days. It''s just that the girl''s eyebrows "hair" and eyes want to fly to heaven. Some girls despised her and said behind her back that she was a small person. She twisted her waist and shook her big wave and long hair, and immediately killed her back. "Of course, a small person only knows how to be a small person. Where do you know that there are four words of life satisfaction in the world." she immediately tilted the noses of those girls.


    Xia Shao looked at her red face and smiled. Well, you look better. This robbery is temporarily in danger - the yuan family has suffered great changes and can''t save themselves. Where are you going to care about Liu Xianxian?


    Yuan Ze is the son of the governor of Qinghai Province. Of course, he hid this leisure. In the student union, he was familiar with the official children of Zhang Ruina, the "chairman" of the student union. Those people were concerned about official affairs, and some of them had a father of the yuan family. At this time, the disease "disorderly" went to hospital. Those who were not too close to yuanze in the past now want to get close to him. Yuanze knew these things too well. He hid far away early. He didn''t even go to the student union. He hid in xiashao classroom when he had nothing to do. He listened to her class when he didn''t have class. As soon as he was with Xia Shao, no one dared to disturb him. Xia Shao is now in Jingcheng University. People dare to provoke her. Although everyone knows that she smiles when she sees people and is famous for her gentle "sex", no one dares to disturb her. Even after class, she sits in the classroom reading. The classroom is quiet. Everyone goes out and says, and no one quarrels with her. First, because her commercial achievements are part of her idols, and second, because she is the future granddaughter-in-law of the Xu family. Now she is seriously engaged to Xu Tianyin.


    Yuanze was very clean around Xia Shao. He was so clean that he was basking in the sun during the recess. He was so comfortable that he had to sleep on the table. Turning his head, he saw Xia Shao reading carefully. The sun shone on his face, and his eyebrows and eyes were as quiet and soft as before. For a long time, I felt that she had bowed her head for too long. If she didn''t move her neck, she would be tired. Then she stretched out and said with a smile: "Alas! I''ve been idle for a long time..."


    Sure enough, his voice made her look up and smile. Just as she looked up, there was a discordant voice in the classroom.


    "Hiss!" someone sat in the corner with a book in his hand and snorted contemptuously.


    Yuan Ze held his cheek and turned to look, smiling bitterly.


    Xia Shao turned his head with a smile and smiled.


    On the last seat in the row near the classroom, the petite girl held books in her hands and didn''t lift her head. She sneered at yuanze with a disdainful sneer. She despises and despises men who want women''s protection.


    Yuanze smiles bitterly. Yi Ni is a friend Xia Shao met after she came to Beijing University. The girl is petite and cute. In fact, the "sex" feeling is lonely and not very sociable. The "sex" feeling is unbearable. She doesn''t seem to know much humor. But yuanze didn''t mind. He just held his cheek and smiled at Xia Shao. Yi Ni was a student in the biology department. When the classroom of the economics department was so popular, he came to the class, and Yi Ni also came to the class.


    Xia Shaonai smiled, and Yi Ni followed her to wait for Xiao Yi''s news. Xiao Yi is her enemy. She has no reason not to tell her about him.


    "It''s those two. It''s rare to see each other recently." yuanze smiled, referring to Miao Yan and Zhou Mingxu.


    These two people are not rare to see, but rare to see together. Miao Yan and Zhou Mingxu have been having an awkward relationship recently. The reason is that on the night Xia Shao was engaged, Zhou Mingxu learned about Miao Yan''s family background and heard that Miao Chenghong introduced Miao Yan to the official childe. Miao Yan is a good girl after all. After coming back from winter vacation, she obeyed her father''s arrangement and met with the childe. The childe didn''t know if she really liked her. She often came to the campus to pick her up and ask her out for a date. Seeing this in Zhou Mingxu''s eyes, of course, he felt bad. He didn''t know whether he had low self-esteem. He felt that his family didn''t deserve Miao Yan. Since then, he hid. They rarely appeared together.


    Yuanze had already seen it. He was still very concerned about his friend. He met that childe once. It''s unreliable. Miao Yan should not suffer any loss. He thought Xia Shao didn''t know and knew she was busy. At first, he didn''t mention it. He went out with Miao Yan several times and supported her several times as a friend. He also hinted that the childe didn''t have any wrong thoughts about Miao Yan. But the other party doesn''t know if he can''t listen, and it''s not a way to go on like this. He believes Xia Shao sees these things in his eyes and wants to know what she thinks.


    Xia Shao just smiled mysteriously and joked, "yuanshao, is this going to chase Xiaoyan?"


    Yuanze almost knocked his head on the table. It''s difficult for him to maintain a warm smile. He just looked itchy. "Just order the mandarin duck spectrum!"


    Xia Shao''s laughing spirit was not worth his life. "Then why did you rob Mingxu of what he should do?"


    Yuan Ze was stunned. He was as smart as him. Naturally, his eyes lit up immediately. He immediately felt that he was redundant. Sadly, he blamed himself there, and Xia Shao teased him.


    "Yuan is less. Be kind and leave a way for your brother."


    Yuanze: "


    Is the word kindness used like this?


    It''s rare to appreciate yuanze''s expression of vomiting blood. Xia Shao is in a good mood. She never "meddles" in other people''s feelings. The feelings of these two people are still in an ignorant period. Whether they can succeed depends on the efforts of two people. It''s impossible for Zhou Mingxu to feel inferior. Miao Yan still can''t recognize her heart, so she doesn''t "insert" her hand and let them understand. Of course, if Miao Yan is really in danger, she will do it. It''s just that this time, there''s no risk. There''s still some surprise.


    ha-ha.


    Yuanze looked at Xia Shao''s smile and silently mourned for Miao Yan and Zhou Mingxu for three minutes.


    Xia Shao turned and looked out. During this time, the Qin family asked Qin Hanlin to make an appointment with her several times. Old Qin and Qin Anming wanted to see her, but they were declined by her. They wanted to see her, but they didn''t want to win her over. She didn''t want to. The Qin family didn''t know whether they were surprised by the results of the war. Although she declined, it was not too face saving. The Qin family was not angry. Qin Anming personally called to thank her, and there was some awe in her sincere attitude. Qin Hanlin was still thinking about the expiration date. Instead, he came to Xu Tianyin''s villa for a meal at the weekend. During the dinner, he cried, "Yingying, little martial sister, you are terrible. I will not make you angry in the future." as a result, he was "forced" to call his sister-in-law under Xu Tianyin''s cold air.


    Xia Shao thought of these and smiled knowingly. These are her leisure life these days, but she knows that it won''t be long. She killed Leng Yixin. Xiao Yi never showed up. I think it''s time for him to show up.


    This book is launched by Xiaoxiang Academy. Please do not reprint it!


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 32

    Xia Shao heard another thing during her leisure time at school.


    Liu Xianxian told her, "I heard that a fortune teller came to Panjiayuan some time ago. He only calculates three trigrams a day, which is very accurate!"


    This girl has always been a gossip. From the mistress kept by a leader in the school to a couple breaking up in a class of a department, she is now in charge of Pan Jiayuan''s fortune telling stall. When Xia Shao heard this, he was sitting outside the school in an old hot pot shop and ordering orders. It''s still cold and it''s still the season to eat hot pot. Xia Shao came early after class today. She likes hot pot very much recently, especially this time-honored brand, authentic soup and authentic taste.


    Xia Shao looked down at the menu. She didn''t care what Liu Xianxian said, but smiled and looked up at her.


    At this glance, Liu Xianxian felt uncomfortable and felt guilty for no reason. He grabbed the menu in Xia Shao''s hand and slapped it on the table, "Order a little! What''s better? Just a few dishes? You''ve been to this store three times a week! I even know how spicy you eat. I can report those dishes for you every time. What''s better? Listen to me carefully! Don''t be absent-minded!"


    Xia Shao looked at Liu Xianxian''s ferocious appearance and sighed, "I''m absent-minded, but it''s nothing. Don''t be bored in your heart."


    "... what do you mean?" Liu Xianxian was stunned.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to say, but you always carry it yourself." Xia Shao lowered his eyes. "You''re such a gossip lover. Don''t you know what''s going on in officialdom recently?"


    Xia Shao is obscure, but Liu Xianxian must understand. Recently, the Jiang family has been defeated and several senior officials have been sacked. The yuan family is in deep trouble. Shi Qiusheng, the son-in-law of the yuan family, is also facing investigation. Anyway, he is Liu Xianxian''s biological father, but Liu Xianxian is not affected at all. He is busy worshipping teachers, showing off, and getting up like that man''s relationship with her. If she really feels closed in her heart, Xia Shao can''t say anything. I''m afraid she''s pressed in her heart again. She''s free these days and wants to take the opportunity to enlighten her friends[


    Liu Xianxian really understood. Her face gradually sank down. After a long time, she asked, "who told you?"


    "Do you still have someone to tell me? You forget what I do?" Xia Shao sighed. The girl probably thought Hu Jiayi told her? Only Hu Jiayi knew her life experience.


    "Shit!" Liu Xianxian stared at her and took a long time to react. He immediately patted the table, "who let you peep into my mother''s face again?"


    As soon as Xia Shao''s eyes drooped, he knew that she was not really strange, so he joked: "OK, if you see me later, just point the back of your head at me."


    When Liu Xianxian rolled her eyes, she was neither smiling nor angry. She was embarrassed to be seen through the secret of her life experience. For a moment, she didn''t know how to deal with herself. Having a feng shui master around her was like having an omni-directional scanner. She could see through what she knew and what she didn''t know. This feeling was like standing in front of people without clothes.


    "It''s your freedom to say it or not. Just don''t forget that we are here. Don''t carry everything by yourself." Xia Shao broke the silence when she saw her embarrassment.


    "Oh, joke! What did I carry? Don''t you think I''m happy now?" Liu Xianxian was still stiff lipped and beamed.


    Xia Shao looked at her and stopped talking. He bowed his head, took the menu and continued to order.


    As soon as she didn''t speak, the atmosphere was silent. Liu Xianxian looked, but she didn''t feel victorious. Instead, she was fidgety and upset. For a long time, she pulled a chair and sat down irritably, turned her head to look outside, hummed and smiled, "what do you think I should do now? Worry?"


    Xia Shao only smiled, didn''t speak, and didn''t lift his eyes.


    Liu Xianxian was angry and hummed, "I tell you, he is the one I want to be sacked now! Unfortunately, I haven''t heard the good news yet."


    Xia Shao just looked up at her and saw the hatred on Liu Xianxian''s face that had not been put away in time. The hatred was not disguised. It can be seen that her words just now were not just angry words.


    "I don''t know if the Qin family did this to the yuan family. If so, I''d like to thank them." Liu Xianxian hummed and smiled.


    Xia Shao droops her eyes. She doesn''t want to tell Liu Xianxian that it''s her biological father after all. She''s not Liu Xianxian. She hasn''t experienced what she''s experienced, and she hasn''t experienced her resentment and hatred, so she''s not qualified to say anything. But as a friend, she still wants her to be safe and happy, "He''s unhappy. If you''re really happy, it''s nothing. I''m afraid it''s not really happy or happy."


    "Why am I not really happy and happy?" Liu Xianxian patted the table, turned her head and stared at Xia Shao, but there was blood in her eyes. But then she smiled, "yes, I''m not really happy and happy. When he died, I was really happy and happy!"[


    Xia Shao was stunned. She didn''t expect Liu Xianxian to have so much resentment against her father.


    "Hum! But even if he really died, he would have made a lot of money in his life. Pity my mother..." Liu Xianxian stared at the table and murmured in a low voice, as if he were immersed in memories, "My mother and he were childhood sweethearts. They went to the capital together. He was a poor student at that time. My mother became famous as soon as she came to the song and dance troupe. He took my mother''s money to study and agreed to marry her after graduation. But what did my mother wait for? It was the daughter of the yuan family that made her lose her job in the song and dance troupe and make her a foothold in the capital. Where did my mother come from He came back to where he came from. Her family died early. She was not dependent. She was also an unmarried daughter. She was looked down upon and looked for work everywhere... What about him? He married the daughter of the yuan family. He would rather be seen as a door-to-door son-in-law all his life than a shameless official! I was born without a father. I didn''t have one before and won''t have one in the future. When my mother died, he stole it A coward who secretly came to worship her and didn''t dare to recognize me. What qualifications does he have to meet me after I came to the capital? Do he have his spring and autumn dream! Does he think that he came to see me and left me money, and I spent it, which shows that he raised me and he did his duty, so I have to recognize him? He''s naive! If my mother hadn''t been sent from the capital by a bitch surnamed Jiang in those years Get out! With my mother''s dancing talent, she should have become famous! What I spend is what my mother should have got, and what he spent on my mother in those years! As for him, I don''t want a penny! Do you want me to admit him? Do I have anything to do with him? His surname is Shi and my surname is Liu. We are strangers. "


    Strangers


    If you are really a stranger, you will not have emotion. The real stranger in the world is no feeling. Hatred and resentment are also a kind of emotion. If you really have no feelings, you shouldn''t even have hatred and resentment.


    Xia Shao listened to Liu Xianxian''s words quietly. Over the years, she must have never said these words to anyone except Hu Jiayi. I wonder if these words can let her vent today. I still remember when I first met Liu Xianxian in the dormitory of Qingshi No. 1 middle school. I thought she was like a prodigal girl in the world of games. She didn''t care about love and hated the children of officials. It turned out that everything had a reason. Although her words were not long, Xia Shao could still imagine that the woman who should have become an excellent dancer returned to her hometown under the pressure of dignitaries. The women who were pregnant before marriage were bound not to be understood and accepted in that era. She had a bad reputation and the local song and dance troupe refused to hire her. She had to look for other jobs to support herself and her daughter.


    Young Liu Xianxian followed her mother and was instructed by the people around her. How can a young child bear these words, such as illegitimate daughters, wild children with unknown origins, and problems with his mother''s style? Later, when his mother died, a strange man came to worship, but he didn''t tell her that he was her father. The man probably came secretly for fear of his wife''s anger. When he left, he only left her a bank card with rich deposit. With this bank card, she has lived under the hedge of others since then. Even though it was her best friend''s house, she was afraid that it would be hard to live under the fence and watch the happiness of others'' family.


    No wonder Liu Xianxian, who seemed to care nothing at that time, would have to win the first prize in the art competition of Qingshi No. 1 middle school, escort the quota of Capital University, and choose dance as her future life path. It turns out that everything has a cause before it has a result


    Some time ago, in the auditorium of Capital University, Mrs. Shi was so shocked when she saw Liu Xianxian on the stage. She probably wouldn''t have thought that her fiancee, who drove her husband away, would appear in front of her again twenty years later.


    Xia Shao looks at Liu Xianxian. I''m afraid Liu Xianxian has the idea of having a foothold in the dance industry in the capital and exporting evil Qi for her mother?


    Liu Xianxian stared at the table and said nothing. She was in a bad mood. After saying what she had just said, she refused to say anything. She turned around and saw that there was beer in the private room. She went to take it, opened it and drank it with her head up!


    When yuanze and others came, the hot pot in the room had been on the table, and Liu Xianxian sat opposite and had drunk. The heat in the room was rising. As soon as they entered the room, they didn''t see what was wrong with Liu Xianxian. They just looked at the red hot pot soup bottom on the table and smiled bitterly one by one.


    Xia Shao is usually busy. She doesn''t have time to eat with her friends every day. Of course, everyone is willing to come whenever she has time to treat. But these days, she doesn''t know how to change her appetite. She likes to eat spicy food, almost to the extent that she doesn''t like spicy food. She is happy. Everyone laughs bitterly at the red bottom of the pot. It seems that today is another war.


    Today, Zhou Mingxu and Miao Yan came, and Yi Ni followed. Recently, when Zhou Mingxu and Miao Yan were together, the atmosphere was always awkward and strange, so everyone had a tacit understanding to eat as soon as they sat down and make the atmosphere more lively first.


    Yi Ni looks small and exquisite, but she can eat spicy food. As boys, Yuan Ze and Zhou Mingxu can''t eat two girls. Of course, they will be competitive. Just sitting down for a while, everyone was in full swing and murderous. Xia Shao raised her head with a smile and looked at her friends. She always felt that in the steaming heat, everyone''s red faces felt quiet and good. This feeling makes people feel warm. I can''t help but hope that every day is such a day.


    Xia Shao took a special look at Miao Yan. Her forehead was sweating and her cheeks were ruddy. She was more mellow than when she met in the dormitory of No. 1 middle school in Qingshi. Speaking of, Miao Yan''s Yin and Yang eyes have been sealed for two and a half years. By this summer vacation, they should be completely sealed. In the future, like ordinary girls, she will study, fall in love, get married and live, which is worth what she and her senior brother did for her.


    Miao Yan doesn''t eat much. She looks worried and glances at Zhou Mingxu from time to time. Zhou Mingxu sat next to her and touched the beer jar with yuanze. He seldom looked at her. Until Miao Yan coughed, Zhou Mingxu turned his head. His eyes were clearly about cutting, but he didn''t see it for long. He just got up and went outside the private room. After a while, he came back with a thermos in his hand and poured boiled water into Miao Yan''s bowl. Then he sat down and continued to drink with yuanze without saying a word.


    The atmosphere was suddenly embarrassed again.


    Liu Xianxian sat aside and looked at them. Suddenly, he smiled, hooked Miao Yan and asked with wine: "Hey, trapped by love? Easy! Do you have a class in the afternoon? Take you to Panjiayuan. There is a fortune teller there, super accurate!"


    When Miao Yan heard Liu Xianxian say that she was trapped by love, her face turned red, almost the same color as the bottom of the hot pot soup in front of her, but when she heard the second half of her words, her face suddenly became a little strange. Not only Miao Yan, but also others looked at Liu Xianxian.


    "Fortune teller? Why? There''s a master here?" Yuan Ze smiled and looked at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao smiled without saying anything.


    Liu Xianxian sneered, "this master is too expensive! Pan Jiayuan, it''s only 20 yuan at a time!"


    "Poof!" Yi Ni, who had just drunk, turned her head and sprayed out, then frowned and shook her head. Her eyes at Liu Xianxian were like looking at a fool.


    Yuanze also smiled, "twenty dollars, do you believe it?"


    Xia Shao raised their horizons. Twenty yuan was directly assigned to the level of Jianghu God staff.


    "Ah bah!" Liu Xianxian stared at yuanze from a distance, "don''t think that the expensive one must be a master, and the cheap one can''t be an expert. I tell you, the Taoist brother must be very good. People only count three times a day and leave! If you want to make money, who will wait for the 60 yuan a day?"


    A few people were stunned. Yuan Ze picked his eyebrow and felt it was really reasonable. Jianghu prodigy aims to cheat money. It''s unreasonable not to make money.


    "There are so many kinds of deception! There are so many kinds of deception that you can deceive people by setting up a stall. Those are the least fastidious among the deception categories. Those who are more advanced will play tricks and catch big fish. I think that Taoist belongs to this category." Yi Ni, as a member of the strange Jianghu, although she left home in the early years, she naturally has more knowledge of the three religions and nine streams in the Jianghu than Yuan Ze and others, She immediately sneered and looked at Liu Xianxian. "Do you think he really likes the 20 yuan? He''s waiting for someone like you. He thinks he''s an expert. He ran to see him and brought him a rich gold owner."


    Then Yi Ni glanced at Miao Yan. She was the daughter of Miao''s group. If she went, she could be cheated of any amount of money.


    All the people at the table were stunned.


    Yuan Ze is a young man of the official family. He knows everything about officialdom. When it comes to his understanding of Jianghu deception, he is really not as good as Yi Ni. But he reacted quickly and immediately understood what she meant. "You mean, the Taoist''s goal is the rich. He only counts three times a day and only charges 20 yuan each time. He just plays tricks and waits for the gold master to come to the door automatically?"


    Yi Ni didn''t bother to answer, but Yuan Ze smiled with interest and analyzed: "it makes sense. This man is probably a stranger. He doesn''t know any dignitaries and dignitaries when he first came to the capital. He wants to cheat money and is afraid to send it to the door. Others will see it through at a glance. He simply plays tricks first and opens his reputation. If someone is interested, he will naturally send it to the door." While talking, he smiled and looked at Xia Shao, "someone robbed you of business. Do you want to have a look?"


    Xia Shao hasn''t spoken since just now. She has been quietly listening to my friends. In fact, there are experts who travel around the world. They don''t care about money when they are outside the world. However, nowadays, there are few unique Jianghu sects in China, and there are few experts, especially in the world. On the road, the probability of meeting an expert in the world is higher than that of meeting a charlatan. Of course, the probability of meeting a charlatan is higher. But... I don''t know why, she always has a strange feeling in her heart


    Before he had time to figure it out, Liu Xianxian snorted, "what does that family say?"


    Yi Ni rolled her eyes and didn''t even bother to explain. There are many Jianghu warlocks who can calculate accurately. If you can''t even fool people, what are you doing in this business.


    Seeing Yi Ni stopped talking, Liu Xianxian smiled triumphantly, hooked Miao Yan''s neck and continued: "don''t listen to them. They are people of the dark camp. No one is a good person. We are different. We are bright and positive, we have the courage to explore and verify! Just this afternoon! We will go together without classes and skip classes!"


    "Skipping class is still bright and positive?" Zhou Mingxu muttered. His voice was not loud. He didn''t dare to let Liu Xianxian hear it, otherwise she would be endless.


    The others looked at Liu Xianxian strangely. Why did she want to see the Taoist so much? When Liu Xianxian was in high school, she called Hu Jiayi and Xia Shao one by one. She never said that. What happened today?


    Liu Xianxian hooked Miao Yan, hehe smiled, saw his teeth but lost his eyes, "you don''t regret going to the bag, but I heard that the Taoist is very young and handsome!"


    People: "


    Is that the main reason?


    Xia Shao was stunned, frowned gently, and then drooped his eyes.


    When Zhou Mingxu heard that sentence, he was so young and handsome that he couldn''t help looking at Miao Yan. Miao Yan looked down at him and whispered to Liu Xianxian, "I, I still won''t go..."


    "Why don''t you go? It''s better to calculate your marriage and see if you and Gu can succeed." Liu Xianxian said with a flying eyebrow and a smiling look at Zhou Mingxu. Zhou Mingxu frowned, his face turned white and looked at Miao Yan. Miao Yan also happened to look at him. When their eyes touched, they turned away in a hurry. This scene made the others laugh. Liu Xianxian smiled and hummed and said contemptuously to Miao Yan, "how many times have you met with that Gu? Look at your tangled way! I tell you, with my mother''s experience in the romantic arena, picking men is like picking strawberries. There will always be bigger and better."


    Why do people think this is very obscene?


    "I''ll take you to see a more handsome man than Gu. If you''re shocked, it means you don''t like Gu. You don''t like him. Why are you with him? Because he''s an official childe and is good for your business? Come on! Those who have feelings may not come to the end these days, let alone have no feelings? You''re still with the official family Children''s contacts? How much did Xiaoshao do for you? You didn''t hurry to live well for half your life? If you failed, who can you afford? "


    The house was silent and everyone looked at Liu Xianxian. I thought she insisted on taking Miao Yan to Panjiayuan. It was lust. After a long time of trouble, she was trying to enlighten Miao Yan. It''s just that the bend is too big.


    Miao Yan lowered her head and her eyes seemed to vibrate. Zhou Mingxu looks at her and Liu Xianxian. Everyone here doesn''t know about Miao Yan''s Yin and Yang eyes.


    "What does the Taoist look like?" just when the house was silent, Xia Shao opened his mouth coldly and looked serious.


    Liu Xianxian turned her head and smiled, "look! There''s someone here who is interested in handsome guys. Don''t take you! You''re engaged and you still want to see handsome guys! Be careful to tell your senior brother!"


    Xia Shao was not in the mood to quarrel with her at this time. When he didn''t hear this, "but he looked like a young Taoist in twenty-five or six, wearing a golden Taoist robe, a white cloth belt and a peach wood sword, with a golden bell hanging on his head. Maybe he was wearing headphones. He looked like a young Taoist dressed strangely?"


    Liu Xianxian was stunned and subconsciously said, "how do you know?"


    Yi Ni raised her head from eating. "How, do you know?"


    "Old acquaintance." Xia Shao looked strange at first, and then smiled deeply. "If he were, he might be able to do these fortune telling things."


    If it''s quantum, the time he came to the capital at this time... The two-year period mentioned in that year is not coming? However, in those years, quantum seemed to mean that she had a robbery, but this year it was clearly a senior brother''s robbery. What''s the matter?


    "I''ll go to Panjiayuan with you in the afternoon. My old friend is here!" Xia Shao said to Liu Xian. Although she has many questions in her mind, the arrival of quantum will be a great help at this time.


    "Ah?" Liu Xianxian opened her mouth. Unexpectedly, she said something about the Taoist priest of Pan Jiayuan. Why did she pull out Xia Shao''s old friend? When did she meet this handsome guy?


    Yi Ni didn''t care about this, "is it difficult? Is this man really an expert in the world? I misunderstood him just now?"


    Xia Shao''s friend, in Yi Ni''s opinion, can''t be a Jianghu God, but a real expert!


    "You didn''t guess it all wrong. If it were him, it might be to wait for someone." Xia Shao smiled. It should be her, "have dinner first and see him in the afternoon."


    Xia Shao said a word and bowed his head to eat hot pot.


    Quantum, finally.


    ¡¼

 V5.Chapter 33

    Chapter name: things in the world can never catch up with changes.


    That day, Xia Shao didn''t see quantum. It''s not that she went to Panjiayuan, but that she didn''t go at all.


    I don''t know if it''s providence or coincidence. As soon as they finished their meal and were ready to go to Panjiayuan together, Xia Shao''s mobile phone rang.


    The phone call was from Xu Tianyin. "Jiang Zhengqi has returned to Beijing."


    Xia Shao is stunned. The Jiang family is in deep trouble. Jiang Shan is arrested for investigation. Natural law personally contacts Xiao Yi. Xia Shao has long measured that the Jiang family will be asked by others to find a way for Xiao Yi, and this person is likely to be Jiang Zhengqi, who was trained by the Jiang family as an heir. Although Jiang Zhengqi was local, his every move was watched early in the morning.


    Xia Shao thought that Xiao Yi and Jiang Shan had failed, and the capital was in "chaos". They should contact and meet. It should also be where Xiao Yi went to Jiang Zhengqi. Xia Shao also told Xu Tianyin that if his people found abnormal traces, they should tell her immediately, and she would rush there immediately. Unexpectedly, they were brave. Jiang Zhengqi went directly back to the capital! Not only that, Xu Tianyin said on the phone that after Jiang Zhengqi came back, he didn''t even return to the Jiang family and went directly to a senior club in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Xia Shao immediately asked Xu Tianyin to inform him of the location of the club. He turned and walked to the place near the house and looked at it. Jiang Zhengqi hasn''t arrived yet, but there is an old man waiting in the room reported by Xu Tianyin. The man was sitting in a wheelchair, half bowed his head, his hand holding a tea cup was as old as iron, and half of his face was wrinkled.


    This man''s face is very different from Xiao Yi Xia Shao knew. He is young, but he is also in his fifties. Xia Shao decided not to think that this person was Xiao Yi if he had not heard from Shifu that the turtle breath secret method of Maoshan sect was eating back, and if he had not seen it with his own eyes today. She had long guessed that Xiao Yi was still alive, but today, she saw him with her own eyes. If this person is not Xiao Yi, it''s just that. If it''s him, even Xia Shao is shocked by his changes. [


    A man in his early thirties, just in his prime of life, has really become this old look after not seeing him for half a year?


    Xia Shao didn''t worry too much about whether this person was really Xiao Yi. She only swept the person and then narrowed her eyes, "he''s right. Refining God is still empty!"


    Whether this person is Xiao Yi or not, his cultivation is right.


    Xu Tianyin is in the military area command. He is not as free as Xia Shao these two days. The Japanese embassy has had such a big accident in Beijing. The leaders must investigate, especially where the recording came from. Jiang Shan is in officialdom. Is it a fuel-efficient lamp? He is determined to take a back seat when he is arrested and examined. The place where he talks with the Japanese ambassador is on the Japanese side The Japanese side lives in the State Guesthouse, where the security is the most strict. If Jiang Shan really goes there, all the security personnel responsible for the mission will be held accountable. Xu Tianyin, as the commander-in-chief of the security mission, bears the brunt of his responsibility.


    But Xia Shao had decided to use this plan at the beginning. Of course, it would not endanger Xu Tianyin. The surveillance of that night had been replaced by Xu Tianyin ahead of time. Jiang Shan''s personnel at the safety checkpoint on the way to the Japanese envoy''s residence were actually not buying, but they had long been on the way, not to mention a big living person walking past them. A big living man went over to stab them. You''ll know.


    Just because they didn''t know, in the face of Jiang Shan''s confession, these security personnel were filled with indignation and asked the organization to return their innocence. Then someone asked for a lie detector.


    Of course, nothing can be measured out of what I didn''t know. As a result, Xu Tianyin was not examined again. First, because the security personnel performing the task didn''t detect anything, they can prove that Jiang Shan was lying. Second, Xu Tianyin''s meritorious service is not shallow, and there is old man Xu above. Even though Xu Kangguo''s attitude towards the matter is one word, "check!" But the one above obviously didn''t want to offend Mr. Xu when he was about to leave office, so things calmed down.


    Not only is Xu Tianyin okay, but even Fang Yun has escaped the censorship. It is said that she is a new upstart of the yuan family. When the yuan family is facing a large-scale censorship, the Fang family can''t be spared. However, I don''t know who is behind this. The first sentence was "the rest didn''t lie. Fang Yun alone can''t help Jiang Shan enter the residence of foreign guests like a defensive iron bucket" To avoid her suspicion.


    Fang Yun was not implicated, which relieved the Fang family, but only Fang Yun himself knew that she was okay. It was probably the meaning of the Qin family. Xia Shao promised her that if she would help, the Fang family would not be greatly implicated if Jiang Department had something in the future. Although these Tianfang families were also under review, they didn''t find anything, which was also the meaning of the Qin family.


    These days, Xu Kangguo called Xia Shao back to the Xu family. The old man had great doubts about the sudden victory of the Qin family. In particular, Jiang Shan wanted to bite Xu Tianyin, which made the old man''s politically sensitive nerves tense. He always felt that this matter was not related to his grandson, but must be related to a little fox. But the little fox went home and pretended to be a fool Finally, Xu Kangguo waved his hand and sighed, "forget it, it seems that I''m old, alas!"


    In this way, Xu Tianyin continued to work in the military area and secretly helped Xia Shao monitor Jiang Zhengqi''s every move. Xia Shao spent a few days at school and didn''t know the news of Jiang Zhengqi until today.


    The news came at a bad time. Xia Shao just learned that quantum had come to the capital and was going to see him. But it didn''t make Xia Shao too tangled. She immediately made a decision, "I''ll go right away! When senior brother comes, drive slowly and don''t come within two hours!"


    Xia Shao wanted to say she wouldn''t let Xu Tianyin come. I don''t know why. Her heart has been pounding since she just received the phone call. She always felt something was going to happen. But the other party is Xiao Yi. Xu Tianyin can''t trust her to go alone. He will. Instead of letting him come, she might as well set him a time and ask him to drive slowly. When he arrives, it''s probably over.


    After hanging up, Xia Shao turned around and saw a table of people looking at her. Although we don''t know what happened, we know it must be important to listen to Xia Shao''s tone on the phone. Only Yi Ni stood up and stared at Xia Shao closely, because only she knew what it was.


    But Xia Shao first looked at her and yuanze, "I have something to ask you two to go to Panjiayuan and invite my friend."[


    "Why me?"


    "Why not me?"


    Yi Ni and Liu Xianxian''s voice were almost at the same time. The former looked eager and the latter looked dissatisfied.


    "My friend, who is the descendant of ghost Valley sect, is called quanta. Please invite him for me and come with him. I always think that something will happen today and I have to arrange it in advance." Xia Shaoxin knows that Yi Ni has a feud with Xiao Yi. She is more eager than anyone when she hears the news of her enemy, so she makes it clear to her. After that, she turns to see Liu Xianxian, "Today is business. If you see him, be serious and promise not to talk nonsense, you can go together."


    Xia Shao asked yuanze to go too because yuanze had a good tutor and was always gentle and polite. Liu Xianxian and Yi Ni, one crazy and one with a knife in their words, had to have a normal person there to avoid losing etiquette.


    "OK." yuanze didn''t ask anything. Xia Shao asked him to help, so he just nodded.


    Yi Ni nodded too. She didn''t expect that the expert was the descendant of ghost Valley sect. Since Xia Shao asked her to ask for reinforcements, she had no reason not to agree. She must take someone there as soon as possible!


    Xia Shao also arranged things for Zhou Mingxu and Miao Yan, and deliberately arranged them together. "You run to Huayuan for me, find Xiao Yezi, and let him take people to this place." then Xia Shao gave the address to her friends and saw the people nodding solemnly. Then she separated from the soldiers in three ways.


    Speaking of it, a Xiao Yi really doesn''t need to stir up so many people. But Xia Shao remembers that when she was in Japan, she got the news that Xiao Yi was accompanied by some head lowering masters from Thailand. Today, only Xiao Yi appeared. She was worried and had to guard against it.


    ¡­¡­


    Beijing suburbs.


    Few people in the capital know that there is a high-level club here. The club is open on the hillside and hidden by trees. It is difficult to see outside. But on weekends, luxury cars always come. Most people think these rich people come to climb the mountain, but they don''t know that they all come to the club.


    This club is a private "sex" club. It invites top dignitaries in the capital. Few people are qualified to invite. Jiang Zhengqi is just qualified. He is a VIP here. He chose to meet here today in order to keep it secret.


    When Jiang Zhengqi arrived, the expert surnamed Xiao was already waiting in the room. The smell of tea in the room made Jiang Zhengqi frown as soon as he entered the door - he was carefree! The situation of the yuan family today has a lot to do with him!


    Without looking in the mirror, Jiang Zhengqi knew that his face "color" was not good-looking. He didn''t want to put on a good face "color" now. Even though the man in front of him was an expert, he failed to do things to the yuan family. He should make amends to the yuan family anyway.


    But Jiang Zhengqi soon found that he underestimated this person, or that he really couldn''t "touch" this person. After he came, this person poured him tea, praised the feng shui of the club and the scenery of the mountains, but he didn''t say a word on business.


    Jiang Zhengqi was originally the most tolerant "sex". If he had not had this calm and tolerant "sex", he would not be the only one among the four young people in the capital with so little news and low sense of existence. But now the yuan family is deeply involved in water and fire, and the person who caused this situation is in front of him. He can no longer tolerate the "sex" Zi couldn''t bear it anymore. Seeing that Xiao Yi didn''t apologize or mention anything serious, he pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Xiao, you have nothing else to say to me?"


    "What does Jiang Shao want to hear?" Xiao Yi raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Zhengqi gently.


    Jiang Zhengqi was suddenly surprised, but he had always been good at hiding his emotions. The surprise was only in his eyes, and he immediately calmed down. He remembered the man he killed when he met him for the first time. He knew he was a strange man, so he considered his language: "Mr. Xiao, you should know the current situation of the Jiang family. At the beginning, our cooperation was your plan, but it should have been Qin Anming''s plan, but it trapped my father. So far, my father and I have been puzzled. I think only Mr. Xiao can understand it."


    This was very polite and didn''t say the yuan family''s doubts about Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi smiled and mocked, "I thought the yuan family should have a strong heart. I didn''t expect that they would panic in case of trouble. Such a careful plan can be plotted against the army. Doesn''t it just mean that the number of opponents is very high? It won''t be interesting to have such a right. Isn''t it a happy thing?"


    Jiang Zhengqi almost vomited Xiao Yi''s face! In theory, it is. But whose family is in prison and still wants to appreciate the number of opponents? This man is so big that he''s not afraid to flash his tongue! His heart was cold, but Jiang Zhengqi asked, "listen to Mr. Xiao''s meaning, who is the other party and already has eyebrows and eyes?"


    "Hum!" Xiao YILENG snorted and narrowed his eyes. "In this world, there are others besides that woman who can destroy my plan?"


    The woman? Jiang Zhengqi was stunned.


    But Xiao Yi''s breath was cold, as if he squeezed out two words from his teeth, "Xia Shao!"


    "..." Jiang Zheng prayed for a long time without talking, and his eyes widened. Xia Shao... The Jiang family has never doubted. After all, she is a feng shui master who even Xiao Yi is afraid of. However, her age always makes the yuan family feel incredible. No one wants to believe that the current embarrassment of the yuan family is due to a 20-year-old girl.


    But since Xiao Yi said so, he should be right. Is it really her?


    Just as Jiang Zhengqi was wondering, he heard Xiao Yi laugh.


    This smile was different from his seemingly mild but actually cold smile after he entered the door, but it was cold from his bones. Hearing Jiang Zheng''s prayer, they all shivered and looked at him suspiciously. At this time, I just felt that Xiao Yi''s face was distorted, his smile was ferocious, with some crazy pleasure, but his voice was so gentle that people got goose bumps.


    "But she can''t live today."


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 34

    In the room, Jiang Zhengqi is shocked by Xiao Yi''s words. He hasn''t recovered yet. He wants to ask where to start. Ulva lactuca


    Outside, Xia Shao has reached the foot of the mountain.


    A flat asphalt stone mountain road is opened in the back mountain, covered with trees. It is difficult to find the front mountain. No wonder there is a high-level club here. Few people in Beijing know about it. Xia Shao drove all the way up the mountain and got out of the car in front of the club halfway up the mountain. As expected, someone came to stop her.


    The visitor was a security guard with alert eyes, but when he looked at Xia Shao, he was stunned, "Miss Xia?"


    Xia Shao nodded gently. She didn''t know the man, but she wasn''t surprised to be recognized. Now there are really few people in China who don''t know her, and this club is so secret, but it can operate. Its customers must be dignitaries in the upper class circle of the capital. The boss of this club must have a background. How can people who work here have no eyesight?


    "I have a friend inside. Go in and see him." Xia Shao said lightly.


    Sure enough, as soon as she said this, the security guard became vigilant again.


    The members of this high-level club are dignitaries in the capital. According to their identity, Xia Shao has long been qualified to be invited, but the members of this club are men. Because the location is secret, there are often some private entertainment activities. These activities are provided for men to have fun. Naturally, Xia Shao can''t be a member here.


    Moreover, there are only two people in the club now, one of them is Jiang Zhengqi, the eldest and youngest of the Jiang family, and the other is his guest. Everyone knows that the Xu family and the Qin family have a good relationship. Xia Shao appears here to find Jiang Zhengqi. What good can it be? [


    "I don''t know who miss Xia is looking for? Let''s go in and inform." the security guard has worked in the club for a long time and has contacted many dignitaries. Naturally, she knows that she can''t offend others. Besides, this is not the same dignitaries in the capital. Not to mention the Xu family, her contacts in the circle are scary enough.


    Xia Shao naturally saw that the security guard wanted to delay, but she didn''t have the time to deal with people outside. She immediately walked in without saying a word.


    "Miss Xia! Miss Xia!" the security guard was shocked and hurried to follow behind. He wanted to stop, but he didn''t dare to stop. He had to take out his mobile phone to make a call. But then, his step stopped and his voice disappeared. The whole man stood at the door like a statue. The wind blew and was strange.


    Xia Shao didn''t even look back. She went straight into the club. The people who stopped her encountered the most strange thing in her life for some reason. Xia Shao was not afraid to use the evil spirit to scare the snake. She had a feeling that Xiao Yi knew she would come today. After dealing with Xiao Yi several times, she knew the man''s city. With his caution, how could she know that he didn''t meet the yuan family in the capital today A good place for the two sides to meet? Why not go to the place where Jiang Zhengqi is located? There must be deep meaning when we specially meet in the capital. Among them... I''m afraid we''re waiting for her to come?


    Xia Shao smiled coldly and blocked the way. Those who came were shocked and stood still one by one, watching her walk away calmly and leisurely.


    Xiao Yi and Jiang Zhengqi are on the second floor. They simply need to see which room it is. There is only one room in the deep corridor. There are many guards at the door. The guards stand in two rows. Seeing Xia Shao appear in the corridor from a distance, someone immediately asked, "who is it?"


    A shout rang through the corridor, shaking others to "touch" to their waist, pointing a black muzzle at Xia Shao!


    Xia Shao narrowed his eyes and the bodyguards were all shocked. When he was shocked, he suddenly felt a strong wind blowing on his face. His chest seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer. He was black in front of his eyes and leaned back like a man who had just fallen down. Before he could react, there was a white "color" in front of his eyes In the corner of his clothes, several bodyguards blocked at the door suddenly felt a heavy blow on his chest. His internal organs turned over in his stomach, and there was a loud noise behind him!


    Bang!


    The door fell directly into the house! Several bodyguards fell in under the door plank.


    In the room, Jiang Zhengqi got up angrily, "what''s the matter?! you..."


    Before he finished, the door panel had been smashed down. Jiang Zhengqi''s eyes suddenly shrunk. The frightened expression on his face was covered by the shadow of the door panel. The next moment, the person was directly smashed below.


    In the corridor, the rest of the bodyguards lay on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    At the door, Xia Shao stood quietly.


    In the room, someone was sitting in a wheelchair and raised his eyes from the aroma of tea[


    "Xiao Yi." Xia Shao stood at the door and looked across from the fallen door in the groan of the bodyguard. His eyes were cold and pale.


    The person in the wheelchair opposite had a smile on his lips. The smile was as cold as Xia Shao and as calm as her. His tone was a bit like meeting old friends, "haven''t seen you for a long time."


    He neither refuted nor admitted it, but in Xia Shao''s eyes, it was acquiescence - sure enough, this person is really Xiao Yi!


    "I don''t think I''ll see leader Xiao again." Xia Shao''s eyes narrowed. She knew that the person in front of her was Xiao Yi, so there was nothing to say. She was not in the mood to say hello to him and talk about the past. There was no old relationship between them, but there was an old enemy to clear up!


    Xiao Yi smiled and sat firmly in his wheelchair. His eyebrows couldn''t distinguish the God''s "color" in the opposite light. He just listened to him smile, "it seems that I''ve been underestimated."


    Xia Shao is silent. She has never underestimated her opponent. She "forced" Xiao Yi out of England and won him. His victory lies in cultivation. If her plan is less than him, I''m afraid Xuanmen still doesn''t know who his enemy is behind him.


    "I knew from the beginning that I would see Miss Xia again." Xiao Yi''s eyebrows and eyes were more and more invisible, but the corners of his lips were still smiling and more depressed. "Moreover, I never knew what would happen to his opponent."


    When Xia Shao heard the speech, he didn''t move his voice and still stood at the door. Only she and Xiao Yi understand that the moment they meet, their aura is ready to go. Now the conversation is just to test each other''s reality. "It seems that leader Xiao wants me to taste your so-called end today."


    "It doesn''t take much effort to talk to smart people." Xiao Yi smiled. "I like Miss Xia''s intelligence. Your intelligence will become your own grave."


    "Oh? Let''s ask leader Xiao for advice today to see who buried who." Xia Shao also smiled and clasped his hand to his leg. The snow "color" suddenly brightened, and the dark air shook out like thick ink. Xia Shao shouted, "rhubarb!"


    She didn''t reserve her strength from the beginning! There''s nothing to keep. Xiao Yi has experienced her accomplishments and knows how many body protection magic weapons she has. Keep them! Today, she has only one goal, a quick decision! Late fear of change!


    When she was in England, Xiao Yi not only received her accomplishments, but also dared to say something about burying her today. Xia Shao knows that he must be ready. This preparation must not be a hard encounter with her. In that case, she is not kind enough to give him a chance to use his mace. Take him at one fell swoop and everything will be settled!


    Xiao Yi sneered, as if he had expected Xia Shao''s move, but he slapped his hand on the wheelchair, the wheelchair slipped, and he backed away from the inner room. All this seems to be good, but his fundus God "color" doesn''t look so relaxed. The dragon scale and rhubarb are together. Even in his heyday, he doesn''t dare to underestimate the enemy, let alone now.


    Xiao Yi retreats to the inner room, but Xia Shao is stunned outside. She originally estimated that Xiao Yi would not dare to answer hard. He would hide and retreat. The place to go should be outside. This is a mountain. The room is on the second floor, but the house is on the ground, which is not far from the first floor. With Xiao Yi''s cultivation, it should not be difficult to rush down and land smoothly even in a wheelchair. She was even ready for the next move. Even outside, she had a plan to win him in one fell swoop, but she didn''t calculate that he would retreat to the inner room!


    Xia Shao had already seen the situation of the inner room. It was a dead room, followed by a cliff Road, and there was no secret room. It''s just a very ordinary Club bedroom. It''s for rest. It''s nothing special.


    It was precisely because it was a dead room and the place could escape. Xiao Yi used the forbidden art and lost too much. His cultivation was not as good as when he was in England. This was unreasonable. Xia Shao was stunned outside.


    Just at this moment, Xiao Yi shouted: "do it!"


    As soon as Xia Shao''s eyes changed, he rushed inside! While rushing, he glanced around the club again with the ability of heaven''s eye - nothing!


    Not to mention this club, even the situation on and around the mountain, Xia Shao had already proved the truth on his way here. She was worried that Xiao Yi had a shady move. How could she not prevent him from ambushing? But there was nothing at that time, as the results are now. The neighborhood is clean, there are no suspicious Yin and Yang ghosts, and there are no suspicious people. Except Xiao Yi and Jiang Zhengqi, there are only club staff and bodyguards nearby.


    Who was he talking to just now?


    Xia Shao doesn''t know what Xiao Yi is ready for. She just rushes into the inner room - she''ll be there wherever Xiao Yi is. Even if he installs a bomb deep underground, he won''t blow himself up.


    Of course, Xia Shao didn''t think it was really fried. If it was, she would have seen it. She just thinks that Xiao Yi has any traps and hidden moves to rush in. They live in the same room. He wants to show them and whether he will hurt himself. And her cultivation is here. When she comes to the inner room, there may not be time for him to use Yin moves!


    So Xia Shao rushed in, from the door to the inner room, but in the blink of an eye. In the blink of an eye, she raised her hand, and the Qi of heaven and earth Yin and Yang gathered in front of her, like a hurricane! The evil spirits of rhubarb and dragon scale are in front. With the trend of the hurricane, they rush to Xiao Yi in the corner of the inner room!


    The dark evil spirit suddenly came like the night, devouring everything seen in the house. In the fierce swallowing, Xia Shao''s eyesight was excellent to Xiao Yi''s eyes. Then she saw that Xiao Yi was stunned for a moment.


    Xia Shao was stunned with a click in his heart. She was stunned. Why was Xiao Yi stunned?


    He should know that her purpose today is to kill him. No matter where he hides, she takes it for granted


    Of course. When she came in, he should have expected. Why was he stunned?


    Is it difficult? He thought that if he shouted "do it" in an ethereal way, she should not be able to chase in again?


    All the thoughts in his heart were just like lightning. Xiao Yi''s eyes changed from stunned to shocked, self mocking, painful... And so on. Even his face began to smile, crazy and ferocious.


    It''s the same lightning time. Xia Shao''s killing move has arrived!


    It was also the moment when the killing move was about to be "forced", Xiao Yi patted his hand on the wheelchair and jumped up! He jumped up with all his strength. When he was in mid air, he waved his hand and broke the glass. A small glass in the house broke. Xiao Yi folded his mouth and turned out!


    There are cliff roads outside, but they are not steep. There are even paths. For experts, they can''t fall dead at all. The crazy laughter returned to "swing" in the mountains. Xia Shao was angry in the house and kept turning over to chase him out. When he passed the transfer, he looked at the abandoned wheelchair in the house and was rarely surprised.


    Xiao Yi, his legs are all right?


    £­£­£­£­


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 35

    Xiao Yi''s leg is really OK. When Shu Shuchun woke up from the operation, he was really extremely weak and had to walk in a wheelchair. But after more than half a year''s rest, he has already acted like the wind, but he has been sitting in a wheelchair in front of people. In addition to Leng Yixin, even the head lowering teachers in Thailand don''t know that his legs are disabled, and the Jiang family always think he is an old man with sick legs.


    This is out of caution. Xiao Yi knows that Xia Shao''s accomplishments are inferior. When they meet sooner or later, any small detail may become a living straw at a critical time. Today, it has proved that caution is not superfluous.


    Xiao Yi Ran to the club with a laugh on the cliff road. He won''t stay in the back mountain. If he wants to leave, he should also go from the front mountain. The back mountain has dense trees, which is very suitable for Xia Shao to start, but the front mountain is different. When you go down the mountain, it is the National Road, which will limit Xia Shao''s hand. If she wants to do it again, she will worry about Gu people''s lives.


    Xia Shao turned out of his mouth and saw that Xiao Yi''s back had reached the side of the club. In a flash, he couldn''t see it. As soon as Xia Shao opened his eyes and waved his hand, the golden "color" in the dark evil spirit swept away. For a moment, the golden light rose rapidly and rushed into the sky! All of a sudden, the sky "color" suddenly darkened, black clouds suddenly appeared, and the sky on the roof of the club seemed to be broken into a huge hole by the golden light! In the huge cave, the golden "color" scale light was green and black, the huge head looked down from the cloud, and the cold snow line shook in the air, so that people couldn''t open their eyes! It was a pair of animal feet wrapped in golden scales. There were horns on the animal''s head. It was a huge golden Jiao!


    Jin Jiao''s huge body hovered around the club building, his head overlooking the ground, where a man was running towards the front mountain. Although he was fast, how could he defeat his huge size and cover him in an instant?


    Jiao leaned down and opened his mouth. His sharp barb teeth were cold. As soon as Xinzi vomited, he swept to Xiao Yi''s waist! Xiao Yi only ran and didn''t look back, but his hand shook his head and a void gold sign "shot"!


    Jiao Xinzi vomited, his head tilted, and two air masses spewed out of his nostrils. He hissed with great disdain. At the beginning, when the owner accepted it on the fishing village island in Hong Kong, he "forced" it to bow his head after fifty-four gold talismans. Now, with only one talisman, do you dare to challenge it? In the past, it would have been afraid, but since the British World War I last year, it has benefited from the sea dragon spirit and has really grown into a dragon. With a small golden charm, does it dare to challenge the dragon''s power?


    Jin Jiao shook his claws and patted the golden talisman in mid air! Before this claw could be photographed, there was a dark wind blowing like a storm, the dead leaves on the distant treetops rattled, and the black air swept over, and the trees on one side withered and died in the blink of an eye!


    Xiao Yi rushed forward and looked up when the hurricane''s evil spirit swept through Li Yuanyang''s body. He saw that the gold amulet he had shaken was pinched under the dragon''s claw, like grasping a piece of paper, smashed into gold, and was swallowed up by the overwhelming evil spirit. As soon as his pupil shrinks, his feet don''t stop, and his return is another golden charm! He also has the ability to write this record. The gold symbol rotates in the strength of the evil spirit crazy volume, and uses the force to point directly at the seven inches of the Jiaolong! [


    Jin Jiao was furious! Dare to move it seven inches? Dare to move it seven inches?


    Human beings who dare to move it seven inches can''t die well! Last time, the old man surnamed Yu who didn''t know how to live or die and dared to use the spirit talisman to move it seven inches has been bitten by it and lost his arm! At that time, it was still a little Python!


    Jin Jiao patted the golden talisman with a claw, and the wind roared from the wind. He dived down from the clouds, opened his mouth and bit!


    The huge head was like a golden fire falling from a black hole in the sky. The place where the golden fire was "forced" was like the top of Mount Tai, which suddenly collapsed in front! And Xiao Yi was under the shadow of the landslide. The mountain was divided into two parts on his head, with tusks to swallow him. But at the moment when he was about to destroy the top, he hooked his lips and smiled.


    The smile was very strange.


    At the moment, Jin Jiao had already put Xiao yitun into the mouth, and the barb''s teeth were shining cold, so he was going to poke him right through!


    At this moment, Jin Jiao''s eyes suddenly opened, emitting strange light, and then his head jerked up into the air. He opened his mouth, but a golden light "shot" from the ground High into the sky! The golden light is thick and distant. In the round light, there are 18 small characters stacked one after another, which is like a spell. The dense small characters seem to be written in gold pens. When the air rushes up, it is like an 18 story pagoda, and the tip of the pagoda goes straight to the head of Jin Jiao. It is about to rush into his mouth and pierce his head!


    Jinjiao is eager to avoid it. It can take a claw to take away the gold talisman. At this moment, facing the inexplicable golden light, it feels unprecedented pressure. This pressure is only seen since the fishing village island and the Xia Shao I War I, and different from the pressure she gave it, the yuan Qi is long-distance, like the accumulation of the great understanding of the millennium and months. When it comes to the face, it will rush to his God to faint!


    What''s that?


    The spirit is most sensitive to the aura of heaven and earth, and is born with a sense of danger. When he meets him, Jin Jiao knows that there is a great danger and can''t be a hard enemy. At this time, the light is in front of him, and his mouth hasn''t been closed yet. He sees that the light is about to rush into his mouth. In the blink of an eye, he will die, his spirit and form will disperse, and he will never exist in the world again.


    Jin Jiao was sad and angry in his heart. He knew why he followed Xia Shao and what he had in mind. In the past two years, he benefited from her accomplishments that he couldn''t achieve for hundreds of years. In just two years, he even saw Kunlun, saw 300 years of separation and the day of goodbye.


    How can you die here?


    When the heart was sad and angry, a roaring sound came from the air and stopped drinking: "small!"


    This sound, like a clear heavenly sound in chaos, shocked Jin Jiao''s spirit to wake up. Almost instinctively, it understood the meaning of this sentence. For a moment, the black clouds dispersed and the golden light shrank suddenly. The giant python like the sky shrank into a small snake as thick as a baby''s finger like a balloon in the blink of an eye. It easily escaped the golden light and fell into the grass in the distance.


    In the grass, Jin Jiao raised his head and looked far ahead. [


    Xiao Yi also stopped, raised his eyes and looked forward.


    Ahead, Xia Shao blocked his escape path.


    Just now, Xia Shao took advantage of the time when rhubarb dealt with Xiao Yi, walked around the front mountain from the other side and blocked the door of the club. Xiao Yi had to go down the mountain.


    Xia Shao holds the dragon scale in his hand, and his eyes fall on Xiao Yi''s hand. Xiao Yi holds a compass in his palm.


    The great compass on the 18th floor has a long and vigorous life. Xia Shao understood it at a glance and sneered. No wonder rhubarb is not the opponent of this magic instrument. This compass is the inheritance magic instrument of Maoshan sect. The ancestors of the past dynasties have kept it for thousands of years. Rhubarb has only two or three hundred years of cultivation. Even if it has turned into a dragon, it is still young. How can it be an opponent? If it hadn''t been dealt with just now Just in time, I''m afraid the form and spirit are scattered now.


    Xia Shao has only seen such a powerful magic weapon in the hands of his master Tang Zongbo. Although Xiao Yi is young, as the leader of Maoshan sect, he really has a powerful body protector in his hand! No wonder he dares not to take those head lowering masters and wait for her here alone today!


    Xia Shao didn''t move, but when he thought of this, he was suspicious. When they met today, a fierce battle would be inevitable. Why didn''t Xiao Yi take those headmasters? Is it necessary for him to preserve his strength? Is it possible that he won''t be able to retreat today?


    Why do you think so?


    Xia Shao remembered Xiao Yi''s inexplicable "do it" in the inner room just now. If she hadn''t thought of those head lowering masters just now, she wouldn''t have thought for a moment. Could it be... Xiao Yi said do it, let those head lowering masters do it?


    But how did he contact them? What does the so-called hands-on mean?


    Although Xia Shao did not move, there was a cold light at the bottom of her eyes, staring at Xiao Yi with vigilance.


    On the other side, Xiao Yi was staring at her, but his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xia Shao is standing opposite him. You can see that she has nothing to do - his technique has failed?


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are full of ridicule. Maybe he didn''t fail, but God is helping her!


    The reason why he dares to come alone today is naturally that he has made preparations. Those headmasters have their own things to do. They want to maintain the Dharma array, a Dharma array that can kill people. This dharma array has been preparing since the day of Xin''er''s accident. Today is just seven or forty-nine days. On her last death day, he chose today to meet with the yuan family and lead Xia Shao out to offer her a memorial ¡£


    Unfortunately, God is helping her


    Xiao Yi closed his eyes. The most poisonous seven evil spirits soul locking array in Maoshan, which has long been listed as forbidden art, not only used the forbidden art, but also taught the head lowering masters to drive them away. Even a hair was put into the array.


    It''s a hair. In fact, it''s only the length of a woman''s fingernail - it was left by Xin''er before she died. She said, this is Xia Shao''s hair.


    He asked about the origin of this hair carefully. Xin''er once said that it was the day she was expelled from the school. Yu Jiuzhi wanted to sell her and Xia Shao to the disciples of Thai head lowering master tongmi. He had skillfully taken their hair. Xu Tianyin, her younger martial sister, wanted to keep even one hair and asked her to take back the one that belonged to her.


    Two hair, hair color The length of each hair is very similar. How can you tell? She once took one at random. At first, she cut off the hair because of hate. One part of it drifted away in the wind and remained in her fingernails. Later, when she woke up, her skills had been abolished and she was in the cold house. No one found the cut hair. She found it when she woke up. Then she wrapped it in a handkerchief and put it away.


    At that time, it was just a flash of thought. I didn''t think there would be a day when I had to break the boat.


    Xin''er once suggested that no matter how high Xia shaoxiu was, she would die. But he didn''t agree. Because the hair could be Xia Shao''s, but it could also be Xin''er''s own. She was not sure, but she was crazy willing to take her own life to Bo. Bo had a 50% chance.


    Her madness annoyed him. He didn''t promise. He was not only unwilling to bet on her life, but also angry himself. He wanted to show her that without a killer mace, he could make Xia Shao taste the humiliation of failure and Xu Tianyin taste the grief of losing his love! But finally... When she made a plan to leave him and go to Dongshi, he knew


    He lost her.


    She''s dead. What else does he have to worry about?


    From the day she died, the Dharma array was arranged. He wanted to sacrifice her with Xia Shao''s life and Xu Tianyin''s grief during her 49 day death. She couldn''t get what she wanted when she was alive. When she died, she could always!


    Unfortunately, God didn''t help them after all. From the day he was born in that small mountain village, God arranged an unfair fate for him. His parents treated him unfairly. The only master who regarded him as a son didn''t understand him. His fiancee loved others... Now, even if he wanted revenge, Lao Tian helped his enemies!


    So unfair!


    The man''s eyes were red with blood, and the blood netted the woman opposite. The compass was golden in his hand. The man was in the golden light, like an arrow off the string, and rushed towards Xia Shao!


    Either you die or I live today!


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 36

    Xiao Yi rushed like an arrow off the string. Xia Shao raised his hand and "shot" out like an arrow off the string! At the same time, the vitality of heaven and earth quickly gathered around her and shook Xiao Yi with the black Qi of dragon scales! Even if the compass is a millennium magic instrument, she doesn''t believe that the vitality of heaven and earth is "forced", how can she not use it?


    Xiao YILENG snorted. The golden light of the compass soared in his hand, and the eighteen storey pagoda reappeared, hitting the dragon scale! That momentum seems to hit Xia Shao hard before the vitality of heaven and earth is strong enough!


    Their moves were almost the same. In the twinkling of an eye, they hit the open space in front of the club. Suddenly, a catastrophe came. The Black Dagger was wrapped in the strong vitality of heaven and earth. It bumped into the golden pagoda head-on, like two sword needles coming out of their scabbard. The collision of the gas field was silent, but the burst light was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    The security guards of the club hid at the door and stared at everything in front of them in shock. I don''t know who shouted, "explosion, explosion!" and a group of people fled down the mountain in panic. Someone looked back when he was running away. He only saw Xia Shaojing standing in the vast golden light, his hair flying and his clothes flying. He was carefree and happy in the collapse of the sky and the earth. The golden light illuminates the woman''s ear and neck, and a touch of jade "color" between heaven and earth.


    This person doesn''t know what happened today, but the picture of this moment will be unforgettable in this life.


    The security guards fled down the mountain, but the light on the mountain seemed to blow the whole club into powder. Someone at the foot of the mountain looked up and looked frightened.


    On the mountain, Xia Shao was still standing still, but her eyes narrowed. She coagulated her eyes and suddenly changed her eyes through the vast white light of the battle between the two gas fields!


    At this change, she glanced aside and suddenly saw a shadow running away in the distance. This figure is hidden behind the boundless light. If Xia Shao had no heavenly eyes and always had good eyesight, it would not be easy to find. She snorted coldly at once!


    What a Xiao Yi! Just now, she really thought that he was going to kill himself and break the net. She had been making trouble for a long time, but it was a delaying tactic. The fighting method was false. It was true to use a cover up to leave! [


    When Xia Shao hummed coldly, he saw the figure "touch" to a very far distance, and a car stopped two steps away.


    "Xiao Yi!" Xia Shao shouted angrily. How could he escape? He raised his hand immediately, not towards Xiao Yi, but at the car and shook it violently!


    At this time, Xiao Yi had stretched out his hand to open the door. His eyes changed and he suddenly withdrew. He saw the wind and waves in the original place, and the air waves rushed towards the car. The glass of the car broke with a bang, and one side of the car body was dented and seriously deformed! Although the car body had not been overturned, Xia Shao''s strength was still so amazing 100 meters away from the car, which was really great.


    This car seems to be useless.


    Xiao Yi turned back. His eyes were hard to distinguish for a moment, but he was obviously stunned. At this moment, he seemed to be angry and hurried to fight!


    In the distance, Xia Shao gave a palm of her strength and didn''t look at the other side at all. She turned back and aimed at the compass, gathered the strength of heaven and earth again and "forced" it It''s past. Not surprisingly, whether it''s because of his feelings for Shifu or Xiao Yi''s own ambition, he really attaches importance to inheriting magic tools. He fights with the compass because Xia Shao''s strength is not enough to destroy the compass. Naturally, he still wants to take back the compass when he gets on the bus. But then he turns around and sees that Xia Shao has gathered a new round of strength and is bumping into the compass Once, twice, three times, the compass gradually retreated in the black air of the dragon scale. The eighteen story pagoda was not damaged, but the golden light had a tendency to darken.


    Xiao Yi raised his hand, the golden light of the compass lit up, the air turned and flew to the palm of his hand.


    However, Xia Shao smiled as he raised his hand. Inheriting the magic weapon is in touch with the master''s mind. Whether it is to use it for calculation and divination or to drive the fighting, it will cost his mind as soon as he uses it. To withdraw from such a fierce battle between Luopan Zheng and Longlin, Xiao Yi needs more mind than usual. If it is not good, he will be eaten back.


    But Xia Shao won''t wait for him to be eaten back. She won''t wait for him "in case it''s bad". What she wants is that he must be bad!


    Xia Shao raised his hand, and the direction of the dragon scale suddenly turned. Together with the strong vitality of heaven and earth, he collided with Xiao Yi!


    Xiao Yi''s mind is not good. If he is distracted, he must be eaten back. But if he gathers his mind and receives the compass, the dragon scale will arrive - it''s also his death time!


    That''s too cruel!


    In a hurry, Xiao Yi''s eyes suddenly changed! Immediately, he took his mind back from the compass and fought for the danger of being eaten back! Not far behind was the welcome hall on the first floor of the club. Xiao Yi retreated very fiercely and hit him like a gun. Then, there was a woman''s scream!


    Xia Shao''s eyes changed and narrowed. He saw that the compass was smashed in with Xiao Yi. Later, Xiao Yi came out slowly. He held the compass in the palm of his hand and locked a girl''s throat with one hand. Half of his body was hidden behind the girl. Half of his face was black, his mouth was full of blood, but the corners of his mouth were hooked, laughing ferociously.


    The girl was wearing the uniform of the club attendant. Although the security guards at the door of the club fled down the mountain, there were still people hiding in the club because they didn''t dare to come out[


    Xia Shao frowned. Just when a woman''s scream came from inside, she had already found out what was going on, and then took back the dragon scale.


    At this time, the morale of both sides dispersed. Xiao Yi stood at the door of the hall and smiled at Xia Shao, "do it, why don''t you do it?"


    Xia Shao looked at Xiao Yi coldly and mocked, "I didn''t see that leader Xiao is such a despicable person when I first saw him. The unique Jianghu fighting methods never involve ordinary people. I think you understand the Jianghu morality."


    Xiao yiha smiled. He didn''t have enough Qi in his voice. His mouth was full of blood. It was obvious that he was hurt a lot just now. His sarcasm is no less than Xia Shao''s, "Life and death, don''t care about Jianghu morality. Feng shui master''s biggest life lies in believing in cause and effect karma. Don''t you Xuanmen always regard yourself as the first sect in the Jianghu? In that case, we must have a noble style, and we can''t compete. Why don''t you let me see the consciousness of sister Xia, a disciple of Xuanmen, today to see whether you want my life or her life!"


    Xiao Yi pinched the girl''s throat. The girl''s face turned purple, her mouth was open, she had difficulty breathing, and her frightened eyes were full of pleading.


    Xia Shao pursed her lips and said nothing. She wanted Xiao Yi''s life too much, but the girl was obviously innocent. She had family, friends and maybe lovers. Although they were strangers, it was more painful for her family and friends to lose her. She could ignore the girl''s life. Xiao Yi had been seriously injured. As long as she took action to solve the two together, she would suffer again. But


    "Sure enough, she has a high consciousness!" Xiao Yi smiled and ridiculed. Xia Shao''s hesitation has indicated her choice. In fact, she has made her choice just the moment she took back the dragon scale.


    "It''s not consciousness, it''s just a person''s minimum conscience. Conscience doesn''t need consciousness, but it''s a pity you don''t." Xia Shao said coldly, but his eyes stared at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi swaggered outside as she watched Xia Shao. When she came to Xia Shao, she was disappointed. "In my opinion, this is just the benevolence of women."


    Although the woman in front of him is a woman, she is the one he regarded as the biggest enemy in his life. When she was in England, her plot was so amazing that he couldn''t help but have a determination to defeat. Unexpectedly, today she will be soft because of a stranger who is too ordinary to be crushed to death.


    What a disappointment! Is this his opponent?


    However, it is precisely because of this that he has the chance to escape today. In fact, he can predict Xia Shao''s choice, otherwise he won''t go back to take an ordinary person as a hostage. He knows that in Qimen Jianghu, "you can''t deceive ordinary people" It is the door rule of every inheriting sect, including Maoshan sect. He also abides by the door rule all the time. However, he doesn''t break the rules because of disdain. Why can he deceive mortals? He never focuses on mortals, and his ambition disdains to look at these ordinary people with ordinary talents.


    Even today, he doesn''t think he is deceiving anyone. It''s just to protect his life, but out of instinct. People are wrong under instinct.


    "I think it''s a pity to say that others are" women "and benevolent. Such people are often selfish and despicable, but they don''t want to face up to their mistakes. They insist on wearing a hat for others to show that they are the right one. I''m sorry that leader Xiao is such a self comforting and self hypnotic person. My opponent is a person who can''t get on the stage like you. I''m very unhappy." Xia Shao also smiled. The disappointment in his eyes was no less than Xiao Yi. After saying that, he gave way to him smartly, "please."


    Xiao Yiqing''s black face Suddenly, Xia Shao became black and purple. However, Xia Shao didn''t seem to care that she couldn''t kill him today. She smiled and asked him to go to the side. She looked like she was seeing him off for ten miles. Being badly hurt by the back bite, Xiao Yi was not in the mood to say anything to Xia Shao again. It was just a different way. He took the girl out of the club hall and faced Xia Shao, all the way back to the yard A car goes.


    The car should belong to Jiang Zhengqi. Xiao Yi didn''t have a key. He smashed the car glass with his palm. He reached in, opened the door, leaned in and started the car three or two times. He carefully blocked the girl''s body all the way. As soon as the car started, he turned back to put the girl into the car first.


    However, the moment he turned around, his body suddenly stiffened!


    Xiao Yi was surprised, raised his eyes and instinctively looked at Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao has moved her hand! The dragon in her hand is black and full of Qi, breaking through the air and flying "shooting" Come on, stab Xiao Yi in the heart! He is holding the girl. At this time, he is turning around and trying to plug the girl into the car. It is the time for the empty door to appear. I don''t know how Xia Shao calculated the right moment and controlled Xiao Yi''s action with Yin Sha. The attack of dragon scale is fierce. He is looking to take his "sex" life!


    Xiao Yi was frightened. He was shocked by the evil spirit under his feet. When did the evil spirit come? He didn''t find it at all!


    Although he was seriously injured, Xiao Yi is not a fool. His thinking is not slow at this time. After thinking about it, Xia Shao can''t suddenly say a word and start. The only possibility is that she has been prepared. When did this preparation begin? Xiao Yi doesn''t think he "exposed" any empty door when he fought with Xia Shao. Only... When we talked just now!


    As soon as his eyes changed, he was rarely shocked at the bottom of his heart. However, his feet could not move at this time, and the dragon scale had reached his chest.


    A digression


    This paragraph involves the subsequent catastrophe, so it''s really a card. Just pass this paragraph.


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 37

    At the critical moment of life and death, Xiao Yi glanced at the compass placed on the driver''s seat. His body can''t move at the moment, but his mind can move. When his mind moved, the compass was full of gold and covered him. The magic weapon protected by Yuan Yang, the ancestor of all dynasties, has the most Yang Qi, which is the enemy of yin and evil under your feet.


    But how can Xia Shao let him?


    While she was talking with Xiao Yi, she secretly circled the Yin Sha in a big circle, waiting for this moment! She took a lot of trouble not to be discovered by him. Just now, everything she said to Xiao Yi was distracting him. Knowing that he has ambition, talent and cultivation, she can naturally know how strong such a man''s self-esteem is. A man who thinks he has talent and strength can''t stand his opponent saying he''s pathetic? His mood swings at that moment were enough for her to lead the Yin Sha out and wait for the car early. Of course, all this is based on Xiao Yi''s serious injury. Otherwise, if he is distracted at ordinary times, he will not be unable to find the changes of Yin Qi around him. However, any details of the fighting between the two sides are related to life and death. For Xia Shao, the favorable situation of this point is enough.


    She never intended to let Xiao Yi go today! He could get away as a hostage, or she could have another way, just one more step. Just to prevent Xiao Yi from discovering that Xia Shao''s actions are very careful and the Yin evil is not strong. At the moment of controlling Xiao Yi, she knew that he would break the Yin with Yang.


    The dragon scale is already in front of Xiao Yi. Xia Shao almost covers Xiao Yi with all the Yin Qi in the heaven and earth vitality gathered before while the compass is golden! This mountain is not the dragon''s vein of the capital, and its vitality is not too abundant. At present, the Yin Sha is not enough to resist the magic tools inherited by Maoshan sect for thousands of years, but it''s good to stick to it for a moment.


    Kill Xiao Yi, as long as this moment!


    However, it was at this moment that Xiao Yi''s hand moved. He knows that it takes time for Yin and yang to fight each other. What he doesn''t have now is time. His reaction to danger was surprisingly fast. For a moment, his mind made the golden light of the compass cover his whole body, but all gathered on his right hand! Then, his right hand successfully moved, pulled the girl in front of him and blocked him!


    Xiao Yi sneered, with a crazy smile, even with a strong irony. He admitted that he had misjudged Xia Shao. He thought she would compromise and lose today''s game because she didn''t want to betray people''s "sex" life. Unexpectedly, she played this game! But so what? Even if he fell into the trap, the result will not change, as long as she is not willing to kill people.


    He wanted to "force" her to kill. As long as she killed Gu''s people, she would be no different from Xiao Yi! But if she doesn''t want to, the dragon scale has to be taken back. She was the one who was eaten back! He just suffered a heavy blow. He really wants her to taste it! [


    Xia Shao was angry, his eyes were cold, and his hand waved! In Xiao Yi''s mocking smile, the dragon scale drew in the air and cleaved down!


    Joke! If he wants to destroy her, she will stand and destroy it for him? Today we''ll see who destroyed who!


    In the thick black air, the blood line burst, and the blood beads in the air splashed all over the ground.


    In the blood on the ground, the girl screamed in horror, turned her eyes, fell to the ground and fainted. With her, there was a half truncated arm


    Xiao Yi''s body was motionless, his right arm was bleeding like a spring, his face was black and purple for a moment, and his eyes were shocked and ferocious in the black air. He didn''t even have time to take back his previous ridicule and madness. He didn''t expect that Xia Shao didn''t take back the dragon scale, but changed his route halfway and cut off his right arm holding the hostage!


    Once the right arm is broken, the dragon scale does not stop. A stroke in mid air turns the killing move!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes were congested, and his face was no longer visible. He couldn''t care about the broken arm on the ground. The compass was golden and gathered on his feet. At a critical moment, he was very healthy and entered the car! He rarely regretted that he should have let the woman go and entered the car himself, so that he wouldn''t be seriously injured again.


    But now is not the time to think about this. Xiao Yi got into the car and the car started. But the Yin brake at the back also pounced on him, and dragon scale "shot" from the car Come in! Xiao Yi''s mind turned, and the compass stood in the mouth at the critical moment. Xiao Yi urgently hit the steering wheel with his left hand. The car drifted to the distance by the vibration of the collision between yin and Yang. Xiao Yi stepped on the accelerator and headed down the mountain!


    But he suddenly felt cold behind him. He didn''t even have to turn his head back. Xiao Yi knew that the Yin evil spirit had reached the back of his neck. As soon as his mind turned, the compass protected him behind him. He only stared at the front and stepped on the accelerator!


    Xia Shao''s car stopped outside the club. She watched Xiao Yi rush out of the club yard, followed in the direction of her car, and "fuck" the dragon scale stabbed into the back of Xiao Yi''s car, which attracted the vitality of the nearby world and suddenly hit the compass that protected Xiao Yi.


    One, two, three!


    The light in the car was so bright that people couldn''t see clearly, but it couldn''t hinder Xia Shao''s eyesight. The inheritance of magic weapons was really powerful. Several times of impact did not reduce its power, but the power of gas field collision was not that Xiao Yi''s body can bear now. Under repeated impact, he puffed out a mouthful of blood and was spraying it on the front glass. The car obviously bent on the road.


    At this time, Xia Shao has arrived at the door of the club and is about to open the door. At this time, the mobile phone ring rings. At this time, Xia Shao didn''t want to answer, but the ring was specially set by her. As soon as she heard the ring, she knew it was Xu Tianyin''s phone.


    Pick up, open the door, get in the car and close the door. A series of actions were done at one go. Xia Shao didn''t waste much time. She started the car to chase Xiao Yi down the mountain road. She said, "senior brother, I''m chasing Xiao Yi. He''s seriously injured. People on my side should be arriving soon. Don''t worry about driving on the road."


    When the road came, Xia Shao called Xu Tianyin to arrange his own arrangements, and calculate the distance and time. Quantum and Zhang Lao should be there soon. Xu Tianyin would have to wait for some time. [


    Xiao Yi''s speed ahead was very fast, and Xia Shao''s speed was no slower than him. But at this time, she answered the phone, and it was difficult to use her heart. Long Lin took it back first and followed it first. Xia Shao''s eyes stared at the front, but he clicked in his heart, vaguely feeling that there was something wrong!


    What''s wrong?


    She was stunned for a few seconds and suddenly looked at her mobile phone - there was no sound in the phone!


    "Senior brother?" Xia Shao glanced at the screen of her mobile phone. It was really connected, and the words "Daimeng fiance" were also displayed on it. Originally, her mobile phone had written "Daimeng senior brother" all these years Yes, but one day, someone saw the label in her mobile phone and announced her fiance''s identity for several days. She cooperated to change it, but later secretly added two words in front of it and became a stupid fiance.


    Over the years, for her, whether busy or idle, dangerous or safe, as long as he calls, she feels relieved even if he doesn''t speak, looks at the screen and listens to his breathing. But at this time... She can''t even hear his breathing!


    Xia Shao slammed on the brake and Ren Xiaoyi left her sight. Her eyes only stared at the mobile phone and asked for no noise around.


    "Elder martial brother?" she tried to call, and then listened quietly. There was still no sound in her cell phone.


    "Senior brother!" Xia Shao got up in a rare eagerness, "... Yin? Yin!"


    The phone suddenly rang, which was very harsh, like some interference to the communication. After a while, the interference became more and more intense, like two forces pulling. After about two minutes, the signal stabilized again.


    This time, Xu Tianyin''s voice came, "it''s all right."


    His voice was cold but not deep. It seemed a little relieved. It sounded no different in peace. Xia Shao''s hanging heart still didn''t put it down. "What happened just now? What happened to you?"


    "It''s all right." this time, he answered quickly and his voice was still very stable. "You''re all right, just fine."


    Xia Shao was not so easy to cheat. She was silent for a while and asked, "why is there no sound of driving over there? Where are you?"


    But there was another harsh sound on the phone. This time it lasted longer. It took nearly five minutes. When Xia Shao anxiously opened the door and got off, opened Tianyan and looked for Xu Tianyin again and again, there was another sound.


    There was no abnormal voice, but Xia Shao was stunned, "Shao, I want to... Eat your honey cake."


    Xia Shao was stunned. "Honey cake?"


    After she came to the capital, one weekend, she made desserts in the kitchen at night. It''s not a failure. It tastes delicious, but it''s very sweet. Xu Tianyin doesn''t like sweet things very much. Although she makes things that are delicious or not, he will eat a lot, but she still knows his taste. She hasn''t made them since that day, I don''t know why he would mention it at such a time.


    I don''t know why... She would feel uneasy and cold.


    "OK." subconsciously, she answered.


    "Go home, will you?" he continued, in a low voice.


    "Good, good!" Xia Shao nodded and nodded again. Before she wanted to understand something, intuition replaced reason, and tears flowed down, "Yin, where are you? Shall I pick you up?"


    Her voice was so quiet that she held her breath for fear that if it was louder, his voice would disappear.


    "Go home." he only said two words, and there was no sound on the phone.


    Xia Shao looked at her mobile phone and the phone had hung up. When the mountain wind blew, she suddenly trembled uncontrollably, even her hand opening the door. She didn''t want to go home! She wanted to find him! Even if she turned the world over, she wanted to find him!


    But suddenly there was a brake sound in his ear. Xia Shao came back to himself. He raised his eyes. Several cars stopped opposite him. Down came Zhang Zhongxian, Wen ye and more than a dozen Xuanmen disciples who stayed in the capital.


    "Where''s Xiao Yi?" Zhang Zhong asked after getting off the bus.


    Xia Shao doesn''t answer. What happened to Xiao Yi is not in her mind now. She just wants to know what happened to her senior brother.


    Zhang Zhongxian and others found something wrong with Xia Shao. Her face was frighteningly pale, but her eyes were terrible. The disciples looked at each other quietly. They had never seen such a martial uncle when they cleaned up the door, killed tongmi and fought count Albert.


    "Girl, what happened?" Zhang Zhongxian asked with concern.


    Just then, a taxi came from the foot of the mountain, and Yi Ni, Yuan Ze and Liu Xianxian got off the bus. They also arrived!


    But there was no quantum among the people who got off the bus.


    The three pushed aside the crowd and looked at Xia Shao with dignified eyes. Yi Ni, who should be most concerned about Xiao Yi''s life and death, didn''t ask a word. She opened her mouth and said, "I did what you told me. We met the quantum Taoist priest in Panjiayuan. But he didn''t come with us. He said, he''s waiting for you in Longfeng."


    Xia Shao looked at Yi Ni, but found that Liu Xianxian looked like she wanted to talk and stopped. Her eyes were full of worry. Even yuanze was calm, but only he stood up, "let me tell you. Quantum Taoist priest said, everything has its own destiny. Some people don''t die, others should be robbed. Come to Longfeng... General Xu has a doom!"


    "What?" Zhang Zhongxian suddenly turned his head and stared at yuanze.


    But only heard a bang. A group of people followed the sound and saw that Xia Shao had got on the car!


    The car starts and goes straight to Longfeng!


    A digression


    I didn''t say anything, but they didn''t see me, so they couldn''t hit me


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 38

    Come on, Dragon Peak, peak.


    In early spring, the snow has melted. But few people come to the mountains this season. The weather is fine today, but it''s windy on the mountain and the new green grass blows. Looking at the boundless vitality, I don''t know why it makes people feel cold.


    The mountain keeper at the foot of the mountain looked up at the top of the mountain. The main peak of Lailong peak towered into the clouds. Naturally, he could not see the peak or smell the blood smell coming from the peak with the wind.


    At the top of the peak, black blood stained the flat cliffs and stones. The Dharma array has long been broken. The original face of the Dharma array is covered by blood and fallen bodies. A 25-year-old young Taoist stepped on a pool of black blood, and the corners of his Taoist robe were stained with stinky black blood. He didn''t mind. He looked around and counted.


    Well, six and a half.


    Six and a half, bodies.


    Most of those corpses were separated from their heads and bodies. Only one was cut off at the waist and fell on the edge of the cliff. It was a lower body. The belly in the waist crashed down the cliff. It was estimated that the upper body had fallen down.


    In addition, there is a dead scorpion, centipede and poisonous snake on the ground. The scene is like hell on earth.


    Quantum sighed, "I really admire you. Trapped by seven evil spirits, you can climb such a high mountain, kill so many people and break such a difficult Dharma array. Alas!"[


    On the mountain road below, a man sat there leaning against the rocks, his head slightly lowered, and half of his face showed no human "color". There seemed to be Yin between his green and black eyebrows, and his body had been dyed black and red. He could not tell whether it was his blood or the enemy''s blood. He only saw "dew" His hands were dripping with black blood. He held two things in his hands, one was a dagger and the other was a mobile phone. The dagger went into the ground and the mobile phone was placed close to his chest. People looked at him as he was dying, but the mobile phone was tightly held with black and red finger prints on his head.


    Quantum looked at the foot of the mountain and sighed, "Alas! I knew I wouldn''t climb up and had to carry people down. Such a high mountain... Alas! Providence."


    After sighing, he stretched out his hand to pull Xu Tianyin.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Yi shouted "do it" in the club room, a Land Rover stopped by the side of the road.


    The car stopped in a hurry. The passing driver was suspicious. When he drove past, he turned his head and was surprised! He only saw the blood red on the car glass. I didn''t know what had happened. Some people didn''t want to make trouble, so they stepped on the accelerator and left. Some people had sharp eyes. Seeing that the car was the license plate of the capital military region, they immediately stopped the car on the side of the road and asked. Before the car rang, the accelerator suddenly started. The people outside were surprised and hurried back. In front of them, the Land Rover retreated more than ten meters, turned around and sped away in the direction of the road.


    Ten minutes later, the car arrived at the foot of Lailong mountain. As soon as the man got off the car, he spewed a mouthful of blood, but his eyes only looked at the top of the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, outside the seven evil spirits lock soul array, seven head lowering masters sat cross legged. At this time, they opened their eyes and were surprised and suspicious.


    How do you feel that the person cursed by the array is approaching?


    After a moment of astonishment, someone smiled in Thai: "It''s impossible! Mr. Xiao said that this is the most vicious array in Maoshan. The seven evil spirits are trapped by demons and monsters. They destroy the trapped souls day and night until they are scared. If it is used on living people, it is equivalent to a thousand knives and ten thousand cuts. They will not die immediately, but they will slowly dry up their lives. People who are poisoned by this curse can live for a while by sticking to their vitality, Who came to die? "


    Someone took a look at the foot of the mountain. The clouds covered the "color" of the scenery at the foot of the mountain. He immediately smiled and said, "it''s estimated that he died halfway before climbing up. Even if he didn''t die halfway, he would die when he came up."


    The others looked at each other and smiled.


    Seven to one, is it possible to lose?


    But I don''t know. At the foot of the mountain, Xu Tianyin is as fast as a leopard. He has reached the hillside in ten minutes. The Dragon Gas of Lailong mountain keeps gathering around his body. He seems to want to stimulate the limit of his body, but he leaves black blood all the way on the grass leaves beside the mountain road


    As we approached the top of the mountain, the surroundings suddenly changed, and the "color" in front of us was like entering the "fan" palace. The strongest part of the seven evil spirits lock soul array was like eight golden locks, which moved the whole body. The seven evil spirits in the array were like ghosts and tortured the heart[


    At the top of the mountain, seven headmasters had "color" on their faces This changed. They didn''t really know that someone was coming up until people entered the array. They heard Xiao Yi say that Xia Shao was the one to deal with in this array. The reason why they came here from Thailand to cooperate with Xiao Yi was to avenge Xia Shao. But this girl, Lian MI, was not her opponent. They thought she couldn''t come before. They weren''t nervous. Now they are in the array How can they not be nervous?


    In a panic, I don''t know who shouted: "calm down! She''s seriously injured. It must have consumed her a lot of energy to come to the mountain. Now she''s in the array and may not be able to come out! Let''s concentrate and maintain the array!"


    The rest of the people calmed down. It''s reasonable to think about it. No matter how high a man is, he is seriously injured and is in the array. What can he do? There are seven of them!


    But this kind of happiness suddenly appeared in the following dark shadow, which cut off the head of a head lowering division whose back was facing the direction of the foot of the mountain, and was completely destroyed.


    The blood in the cavity spewed out, a head rolled to the foot of the head lowering master opposite, and the six people''s hair exploded together! When I looked up, I saw the blood in the cavity falling, the head body fell down with a bang, and "exposed" the first person behind. There was a blue and black wandering between his eyebrows. He could not distinguish his face, but he was a man!


    How could it be a man?


    The six people couldn''t figure it out. Obviously Xiao Yi said that the curse was poisonous Xia Shao. How did it harm a man? Obviously, Xiao Yi said that this formation is the same as the eight door golden lock. It''s easy to enter the formation and difficult to get out of the formation. But what''s the difficulty? Don''t people blink in front of you?


    These people didn''t know that Xu Tianyin had a genius in the strange door array. He could break the eight door golden lock array arranged by his master Tang Zongbo, not to mention the eight door golden lock array? Even if you are seriously injured at this time, your accomplishments are different from those in the past.


    Just when the six people were shocked, they saw a dark and evil spirit. I didn''t know where it came from and everything was in the air. A man next to the head lowering master who had died earlier sniffed a blood line on his neck. The blood gushed out. The man''s head tilted down and was only connected with a layer of skin on his neck.


    The man died, and the remaining five finally woke up. They were shocked that this man entered the array like a man. As soon as he appeared, he killed two people. He didn''t dare to lose his mind any more. The array didn''t care. Qi got up and recited a spell that he couldn''t understand, so he had to use the head lowering technique to compete with Xu Tianyin.


    The five people also felt that the array was boasted by Xiao Yi and was not as powerful as he said. As soon as they got up, they knew that the array was broken, but they didn''t bother to pay attention to it. As everyone knows, as soon as he got up, the green and black that swam between Xu Tianyin''s eyebrows suddenly faded. The Dragon Qi at the top of the Dragon Peak suddenly became violent and gathered around him like a murderous God! The five head lowering masters couldn''t believe that Xu Tianyin had such high accomplishments. In shock, two people hid behind. Scorpions and poisonous snakes appeared in their sleeves, so they drilled into the cavity of the two dead head lowering masters.


    As soon as they got in, the bodies of the two bodies blackened strangely, and then stood up straight.


    The wind on the top of the mountain in spring is cold and biting. Two corpses walk upright, which only makes people''s scalp numb. But for those who saw Gu corpses on the night of the Sino Thai magic war, these two corpses are not enough to see. The five head lowering masters knew the difference in accomplishments. They all hid behind two corpses. Xu Tianyin cut them with a horizontal knife and stabbed one corpse.


    The head lowering master "Lu" in the back smiled grimly. Although the two corpses could not be compared with the Gu corpses, the blood was not dry, and the poisonous insects entered and became a body of poisonous blood. If this knife is cut down, let alone poisonous insects climb out and hurt people after splitting, even if poisonous blood splashes out, it can also make people fall! No matter how high the cultivation is, it is also a physical body. Every embryo has his acceptance!


    But the grimace was still on his lips, and the look in the eyes of the headmaster turned into panic. The corpse was not split, but one hand ran through the corpse. Black blood stained half of Xu Tianyin''s arm. The arm turned black and purple at a visible speed. If it was a Gu corpse, that hand should have rotted when touching black blood. This hand held a dagger and made a backhand stroke! The fierce spirit cut out with dragon Qi. The head bower with a ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth felt cold and hot around his waist. Then something gushed out, and his whole body leaned back. When he fell into the wanzhang cliff, he saw that his lower body had just fallen


    The rest of the people at the top of the cliff were shocked to see Xu Tianyin take back his hand. He took several poisonous scorpions out of his arm. The dragon was shocked. The poisonous scorpions rolled out, turned twice and died. Xu Tianyin half lowered his head, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the remaining four people rushed up! The man in front of him saw the coldest eyes in the world. Xu Tianyin raised his head, but there was no reflection in his eyes. His eyes were blurred. He didn''t know when he could see the way ahead, and he didn''t know what people were in front of him. He just felt that someone had touched his vitality, so he instinctively stretched out his hand to catch the man.


    The headmaster never knew that some people in the world were so badly hurt that they lost their five senses that they could kill so fiercely and coldly. In the face of such empty eyes, he has killed many people in his life. That was the cool moment. He felt that his collar was caught, and then he knew how strong the vitality of Xu Tianyin''s hand was. He gathered all the gathered dragon Qi into his hands. When he grasped people, he shook his strength. The head lowering master only felt that his heart pulse collapsed and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. As soon as the blood gushed out, a head fell to the ground.


    The remaining three people dared not move. If they had not experienced it personally, they would not believe that someone could kill people entirely by their senses. The three people were shocked, but they gave each other a look. They knew that Xu Tianyin could not see. In fact, it was good for them. As long as they don''t move, he shouldn''t know where they are.


    The three men also carried a lot of poisonous insects. Although the poisonous insects could not help his vitality, they could attract his attention. Anyway, he can''t see. As long as he feels something close, he will kill it. Then the three of them can go together and kill him!


    Xu Tianyin stood in front of the only way down the mountain. His eyes were empty. He still had vision when he first went up the mountain. He remembered that the array needed seven people, the number of people he had killed, and three people.


    Also, three people


    Green and black in his eyebrows swam away again. He bent and vomited blood. In the wind at the top of the cliff, something "shot" at him.


    The number of things was rustling in the wind. He didn''t know how many, but only knew that there were three people.


    Three people


    Xu Tianyin Huoran stood up straight, his eyes were still empty, and the Dragon Qi in the whole mountain suddenly excited "swing" and rolled up the cliff top! The three head lowering masters who were ready to start stopped and looked at themselves and their companions in horror. Then they saw Xu Tianyin look at them. That eye was clearly invisible, but it made their hearts cold.


    The three blood lines rushed into the sky. When the three heads fell to the ground together, an idea flashed through the three human brains. They never knew that there was such a killing move


    But the consequence of this killing move was that Xu Tianyin immediately fell into a pool of blood and vomited blood one mouthful at a time, but he "touched" the rope on his body and found the mobile phone. He set a special key for her phone number. He pressed it and waited.


    When her voice came, he was on the top of the mountain, the cool wind was biting, and his empty eyes looked at the sky.


    He had too many words to say to her, but he knew that there were only a few left.


    He had too many things to do with her, but in the end, he only asked her to go home.


    Home, there are masters, schools and quantum. They won''t let her face danger alone. He knows that she will be fine.


    And he, he knows, he can''t go back.


    Shao


    At the moment he closed his eyes, he didn''t even notice that someone had reached the top of the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Quantum stretched out his hand to pull Xu Tianyin. Just touching his wrist, the person sitting on the ground suddenly opened his eyes!


    When he opened his eyes, his eyes were still empty, but the Dragon Qi on the top of the mountain had a tendency to gather fiercely!


    The quantum brushed the dust in his hand, and the Dragon Qi dispersed. Looking at Xu Tianyin, he sighed, "Alas! They have realized that they are really crazy..."


    The dust threw out golden light in the air. It was vaguely visible that it was a Tai Chi golden divination. Tai Chi was covered by the spirit of Xu Tianyin. Xu Tianyin opened his eyes, and the black air between his eyebrows disappeared. His head dropped and he completely lost consciousness. Quantum was stunned, and then sighed again. This time, he sighed very long.


    He came forward again and carried the man on his back. Then he went down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, I saw a car rushing in, and the cars following me came in one after another. Xia Shao rushed down first, half way, stopped, and looked straight at the hand hanging from the quantum back.


    The hand was black and there were blood stains on the fingertips.


    Zhang Zhongxian got out of the car with people. He had seen quantum on the fishing village Island, but he didn''t know his school and didn''t speak at that time. I saw him today, but I didn''t have time to say hello. I was surprised to see the man behind him. No one knows Xu Tianyin''s talent and accomplishments better than Xuanmen disciples. It''s incredible that he was hurt like this.


    "Elder martial brother..." Xia Shao slowly walked over, his eyes stunned, "elder martial brother?"


    "What''s the matter with the boy Tianyin?" Zhang Zhongxian also strode over, "this... How did he get hurt like this?"


    Quantum put the man down and sighed, "if he didn''t go to the mountain to kill, he wouldn''t be hurt like this. Now... Anyway, he hasn''t died yet."


    He smiled and thought it was good news, but no one appreciated the humor. Xia Shao''s eyes had been on Xu Tianyin. At the moment, he squatted down slowly, looked at him clearly, bowed his head, slowly helped him up and let him lean on himself. Zhang Zhongxian and the disciples of Xuanmen stood opposite, and they dared not move or make a sound. They all know the feelings between Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin. At this time, she must be the most affected person.


    When they saw Xia Shao lowering her head, they thought she needed time to accept it, but they didn''t want to. She held Xu Tianyin and her vitality suddenly burst open! Within three feet around the two people, sand and stones were flying on the ground, and a Qi force hung up from the two people''s heads. The leaves of the mountain forest behind rustled. The whole Lai long peak seemed to be shaking, the wind was roaring, and the leaves of the mountain forest rose from bottom to top! Those who can''t see the dragon spirit can only see the sea of trees roaring down from the air!


    When the people were shocked, quantum said: "it''s useless. The Dragon Qi of the world is weak. The Dragon Qi of the capital protects the imperial city. The Dragon Qi on this mountain should be able to save people. I saved people as early as the top of the mountain. Why bother to go back down the mountain?"


    The Dragon Spirit didn''t stop, and the leaves fell all over the sky. They sat in it. Xia Shao''s hand touched Xu Tianyin''s heart, and his eyes only fell on him, hoping that he would be better.


    "You are the only one in the world who can save him. Are you sure you want to waste your time here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon stopped suddenly.


    Xia Shao raised his eyes and looked at quantum.


    Yi Ni ran over at this time and looked at Xu Tianyin. Her face sank. "He was poisoned by poison! Fortunately, these poison looks not like it was cast by a spell, but like it was cast temporarily. It''s not strong. I can solve it! However, there are no things to solve the poison. We''d better go back first!"


    Xia Shao just stood up. She personally held Xu Tianyin and didn''t let anyone touch him. She held him to the front of the car. Yuanze ran over, "I drive!"


    As he spoke, he looked at Xu Tianyin and looked at his serious injury. Then he reached out to open the door and tried to help Xia Shao help him into the back seat. Xia Shao was good at blocking. Xu Tianyin has poisonous insects on his body. Yuan Ze has the same cultivation and should not be touched. But this action looked in yuanze''s eyes, which was different from that she didn''t want anyone to touch Xu Tianyin. Her eyes suddenly darkened, but she didn''t say anything. Seeing that she carefully helped Xu Tianyin in, she looked at her and went to the driver''s seat.


    Xia Shao personally fastened the seat belt for Xu Tianyin. She tied it very slowly, her head bowed, her eyes sank in the dark, slightly moist and bright. Then she got on the bus, held his hand, gently stroked his chest, and her vitality slowly entered.


    Along the way, Xia Shao didn''t say a word. She just "touched" Xu Tianyin''s pulse from time to time and rubbed his palm from time to time. Her actions were soft and her eyes were soft, but she was seen and felt inexplicable pain at the bottom of her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When they returned to Xu Tianyin''s villa, Yuan Ze and Liu Xianxian didn''t leave. Even Zhou Mingxu and Miao Yan came after they received the phone. A group of people gathered in the living room and didn''t want to talk. They looked at the upstairs room from time to time and looked at the closed door.


    As soon as he came back, Xia Shao helped Xu Tianyin to the bedroom. No one knew what was going on inside. In fact, we all understand Xia Shao''s reaction, especially the friends around her. Most of them have watched them fall in love since Xia Shao was in high school. They just got engaged years ago and went to Australia for vacation after the new year. Who would have thought that Xu Tianyin had such a thing not long after?


    It''s normal that she can''t accept it. I''m in the room now. I''m afraid I can''t get out for a while.


    Just as everyone thought so, the door of the room opened.


    The crowd was stunned and looked at Xia Shao coming down from upstairs. They saw that her eyes were clear and there was no sign of swelling in her eyes. It was obvious that she had not cried in the room.


    Xia Shao sits on the sofa. Wen Ye comes over and holds a cup of tea for her. Xia Shao doesn''t move. He looks straight at the quantum sitting opposite, "Taoist priest, thank you for coming in time and saving my senior brother. It''s been two years since I last said goodbye. I didn''t say hello to the Taoist priest. I hope I''ll forgive you for your impoliteness."


    Quantum smiled. His smile was as clean as the warm sunshine of Qingxi outside the red world. His eyes were clear and looked forgiving.


    Zhang Zhongxian frowned and his eyes were full of worries rarely seen in ordinary days. "Girl, if you''re worried, just cry. No one laughs at you."


    Liu Xianxian also frowned, and Miao Yan nodded beside her. Xia Shao was in the house just now. They were worried, but they were more worried when they saw her coming out so soon. Look at her. She''s obviously under pressure


    "I just checked the elder martial brother''s injury in the room. There was something strange in his seven evil spirits soul locking mantra. Although the mantra is usually fierce, there are seven evil spirits around him, which is not difficult to solve according to my cultivation. But I searched his whole body and found that the evil spirit is sealed in his body by the Taoist Tai Chi golden hexagram, which can seize people''s" sex "for the time being Life. But I wanted to drive it out, but I couldn''t drive it out. It''s not the resistance of Taoist priest Taiji golden hexagram. I doubt that the curse has a lead! I don''t know what Chang thinks about it? "Xia Shao ignored Zhang Zhongxian''s words and directly said to quantum.


    Quantum''s eyes are funny, but they mean something deep. "I haven''t seen you for two years. You''re about to enter the Mahayana realm of refining emptiness and harmony. Don''t you have another view on this matter?"


    Xia Shao frowned, "but I don''t know where it came from, and it''s a little strange..."


    For feng shui masters, they usually pay attention to their own things. They usually live in hotels. Xia Shao cleans up her fallen hair every time she uses the bathroom. This is a habit developed over the years. The things of feng shui masters are not easy to get. But no one can say 100% of the things in the world. It is inevitable that there are omissions. If you meet someone with a heart again, it is inevitable that things will be taken away by others. But what makes Xia Shao feel strange is that she tried to drive the evil spirit in the room just now. The evil spirit gave her a strange feeling!


    According to the situation of elder martial brother''s mantra, this mantra must have a lead, but if there is a lead, the seven evil spirits should be deeply entangled in the elder martial brother''s body, and it is not easy to be "forced" out. But when she just drove away the evil spirits, the seven evil spirits met their own Qi machine and entangled them fiercely! She felt strange at that time, but she didn''t think much. Instead, she wanted to take this opportunity to lead out the seven evil spirits and shock him to death. But the ferocity of the evil spirit was only for a moment, and the next moment seemed to hesitate. Then there was a force in the elder martial brother''s body, and the evil spirit returned to his body and couldn''t move again.


    Not only that, she also found that elder martial brother had internal injury! It''s not a new injury. It''s not caused by today''s injury. It''s like an old injury... Where did he get the old injury?


    She felt strange. She just came down. Today, she saw quantum and thought that her cultivation was unfathomable. She was afraid that she was in the Mahayana realm of refining emptiness and combining Tao. She can''t see through some things now. I think he can see through them.


    "Did you find that this led you to approach you, but was eventually pulled back by a force?" quantum''s words changed Xia Shao''s eyes and nodded immediately.


    "That''s right!" quantum sure enough knows the reason!


    "That should be the power of the mystery," quantum said.


    "The secret of heaven?" Zhang Zhongxian, who was listening, was stunned.


    Xia Shao was also stunned, but did not "insert" words, waiting for quantum to understand.


    Quantum asked, "two months ago, I didn''t know where you were, but with your cultivation, didn''t you find that the secret of heaven in the direction of the capital has changed?"


    "Two months ago..." Xia shaoshen chanted, his eyes slightly changed, "yes! I was in Japan at that time."


    That day, it happened that two managers of Huaxia group who went to Japan had an accident. She and her senior brother were on vacation in a winery in an Australian town. Hearing the news, she flew directly to Japan. At that time, it took a night to dispel the evil spirit in the two people''s bodies. When she was about to finish, she felt that the secret of heaven seemed to shake "in a certain direction, but it was too far away. When she got up, the vibration dispersed. At that time, there were still important things, so she took care of the things before her eyes. Then one thing after another, the matter was forgotten.


    Quantum sighed, "it seems that it is providence again..."


    He knew that Xia Shao was not in the capital at that time. If she was there, Xu Tianyin could not hide from her and do such a big thing.


    "What does this have to do with the secret of heaven?" Zhang Zhongxian is an anxious "sex" son. It''s natural to ask the people in Japan that day, as well as him and the leader''s senior brother.


    Xia Shao seemed to have found something from quantum''s words. She was shocked, as if she couldn''t believe it, and stared at quantum.


    "The secret of heaven should be general Xu''s move, and the motive should be you." quantum sighed and looked at Xia Shao. "I found it when I wrote the Tai Chi golden divination on him. There was a problem. Listen to you, I should be sure. The curse should have been on you, but he moved the secret of heaven and led your qi to himself."


    "... what?!" Zhang Zhong took a deep breath and stood up inconceivably. The disciples of Xuanmen opened their eyes. Move the secret? Shishuzu is crazy?! How did he succeed? He''s not afraid of being eaten by the secret if he doesn''t succeed?


    Liu Xianxian and others are like listening to the book of heaven. They don''t understand any of them, but they can guess the general meaning - that is, the injured person today should be Xiaoshao?


    Yuanze was also shocked. He looked at Xia Shao and saw her sitting on the sofa, motionless.


    It was that night


    That night, she went to Tokyo and he went back to the capital. He said, something happened in the military region


    Something in the military region is false, and it is true that he avoids her. It was that night that he hid the secret from her... But he did it to attract. Where is the lead? What did he take from himself? Before that, they stayed in Australia for a week. She took only a few things with her. If there were less personal clothes, she would notice what he took? When did you get it?


    That week, they spent four days at the seaside villa and three days at the winery. He was rarely romantic. He took her to sea, taught her sea fishing, roasted fish on the beach, and visited the farm outside the winery... Often one day, they were outside, but they returned to their room at night and would rest early. That week, she did go to bed earlier than him every night and was tired by him.


    If he wanted to take her belongings, it was only when she fell asleep at night. But she really can''t remember. She just remembers that every night he took her to the bathroom. After taking a bath, he took her to the living room to lie on the sofa and blow her hair


    Xia Shao sat motionless and suddenly his body shook! All the people in the living room stared at her, but she raised her hand inexplicably, "touched" her hair and shed tears.


    Elder martial brother... Elder martial brother!


    "Remember what I said two years ago?" quantum asked.


    Xia Shao''s eyes moved, "this robbery is mine."


    "It''s yours and his. It''s doomed. If you don''t come, he will also be robbed. Ten times * * can''t pass. If you come, he may be saved."


    Xia Shao''s eyes lit up. She got up and saluted quantum, "please teach me!"


    Quantum smiled, "don''t do this. I''m not here to give grace today. I''m here for cause and effect. I benefited a lot from your word in those years. Today I''ll pay you back the fruit of your word, but it''s up to you whether I can benefit."


    Xia Shao straightened up and looked at quantum, but he didn''t sit down again.


    "He concealed the secret of heaven that day and volunteered to help you to be robbed. I can''t help it if it doesn''t happen to him today. Although I am in the Mahayana realm, I can''t go against the secret of heaven. But maybe you can." quantum still smiles. At this time, anyone will feel unhappy when he smiles. He is the only one with a clean smile and no selfish thoughts. Instead, he makes people feel clear.


    Xia Shao doesn''t speak. She has long suspected what she came from. This guy has long seen it. Even Shifu can''t see it. I''m afraid this man has some wizards besides his extraordinary talent.


    "You came against the heaven''s secret. When you came, the heaven''s secret had changed. Since you are the one who can change the heaven''s secret, maybe you can try it this time." Xia Shao understood quantum''s words, but Zhang Zhongxian and others couldn''t understand them. They only looked at them.


    "How to try?"


    "Your accomplishments haven''t reached Mahayana, which naturally doesn''t work. Unless you enter the Mahayana, you can see the true appearance of heaven''s secrets and understand the true meaning of heaven''s secrets in the world."


    "Good!" Xia Shao nodded and understood. The implication is that the premise for her to save her senior brother is to achieve Mahayana. Then, the rest is about her and Tianji. At that time, she will naturally know how to do it. It''s no use asking now.


    Quantum''s eyes lit up, but he said: "however, it''s not a step away from peeping into the Mahayana. I realized that I closed on the ghost Valley mountain for two years and entered the country before I came here. Your talent is not under me, but you don''t have two years, you only have two months."


    "Two months?" now even Wen ye made a noise and frowned. "Hey! Strange way... Taoist priest, although my master has high talent, refining virtual harmony is not a child''s play. Which can be done in two months?"


    Wen Ye almost didn''t turn his eyes, but he probably thought that the other party was here to help today. He was a benefactor. He couldn''t have a bad attitude, or he would be scolded. Only then did he resist turning his eyes and change his address halfway.


    Quantum obviously didn''t care. He smiled warmly and the spring breeze blew his face. "But, little master, your martial uncle, he can''t last that long. I''m here to protect him. I can protect him for two months at most."


    "OK! Just two months!" Xia Shao nodded. Don''t say two months, that''s two days. She''ll try if she has a chance!


    Zhang Zhongxian was not so optimistic. He hissed and turned his head. "The Dragon Spirit in the capital is thin. What about Hong Kong? My leader senior brother has a house in the middle of the mountain, facing the sea. What if he brings the Dragon Spirit from the sea?"


    Quantum was stunned, smiled, nodded and raised three fingers, "that''s useful. Maybe it can last three months!"


    Just one more month


    No one was optimistic because of the extra month, but Xia Shao bowed down again, "Taoist priest, don''t thank you for your kindness!"


    "If you have time to thank me, you might as well start early." quantum pointed out, "you are here. You can''t enter the Mahayana in a short time. You have to go to Kunlun!"


    A digression


    I''m so worried about sang. Before I had a baby in my stomach, I wanted to lose weight. Now I don''t want to lose weight. I''m losing meat in the trend of 22 every day. I''ve lost five kilograms


    Well, I think it must be the disaster of senior brother. I''m too worried about sang. Look, I''m so worried that I''m thin. Don''t hit me. I really want to smash it. Don''t smash the cabbage and beg for eggs! A stuffed egg


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 39

    The Kunlun Mountains are the ancestor of all mountains and the source of dragon veins. Today, when the Dragon veins and dragon Qi are exhausted, only the Kunlun Mountains are clean. Shu Shuchun and Xia Shao want to break through the realm of Mahayana within three months. Kunlun Aura will be a great help to her.


    But even if you go to Kunlun, you may not be able to enter the country as scheduled.


    Refining emptiness and combining Tao is the realm of Mahayana. Not to mention modern times. Even in the pre ancient period with complete inheritance, few people can enter the realm of Mahayana! In the inheritance records of various schools, I''m afraid that in the most prosperous period, there may not be leaders and ancestors who can break the realm of emptiness and enter Mahayana. Xuanmen has been handed down for thousands of years, and only one outstanding expert has been born. Even the ghost Valley sect heard that only the master of ghost Valley left for Mahayana at the beginning. If quantum entered the realm of Mahayana at such a young age, I''m afraid the master of ghost valley would like to praise a wizard if he survived!


    Xia Shao is also very talented. He is six or seven years old. He has spent two years. How can Xia Shao enter the country in March?


    Xuanmen disciples were worried, but they didn''t refute quantum''s words. Nowadays, the inheritance is missing and the aura is thin. It is much harder to enter the realm of cultivation than in ancient times. I''m afraid there is only one expert in the realm of refining emptiness and harmony. Such an expert, what he said, can''t be wrong. If you don''t go to Kunlun, three months is even more impossible!


    "I think so too. Let''s start today." Xia Shao drooped her eyes. When quantum told her to improve her cultivation, she thought of Kunlun. She wanted to fly to Kunlun immediately, but before she set out, she had to explain something.


    Xia Shao called Beijing University and asked for a long holiday. She said she wanted to go abroad for an investigation. Naturally, Jingcheng University agreed to her request for leave. Let alone that she is now the rightful granddaughter-in-law of the Xu family. Even if she is not the assets of Huaxia group, she can not go to this university. For the school, Xia Shao''s reading in school now has more signboard significance than his own college significance.


    After the school agreed, Xia Shao called Chen manguan, sun Changde, Emily and Liu banwang in Hong Kong. In the past three months, she expected that the capital would change. Since we can anticipate changes, we should naturally make arrangements in advance.


    But when Xia Shao called the four people, he got the news from sun Changde, "Chairman, the materials purchased by Japan Daiwa club are ready. You can prepare to go to Japan."[


    Xia Shao heard the speech and said, "drag."


    "Drag?" Sun Changde was stunned. Some time ago, she said she would go to talk with the people of gongteng''s family in person. Several elders of them were still laughing and said that the people of gongteng''s family would be unlucky this time. She also asked her to prepare the materials. Why are you dragging now? What''s the matter?


    "Yes, drag. I don''t need to teach you commercial means?"


    Sun Changde heard Xia Shao''s tone was serious and seemed to be in a bad mood. When she rarely had such a time, she immediately smiled, "I don''t need the chairman''s advice. I don''t even know this thing. How can I have the face to stay in this position? However, I don''t know how long the chairman wants to delay?"


    "Three months."


    Sun Changde was obviously stunned for a long time. "Chairman, not only Japanese enterprises, but also auction groups in other countries are contacting Daiwa club. It can be delayed for three weeks or three months... I''m afraid we can''t control it, and Daiwa club may not be able to delay for that long."


    "You can drag, I naturally have a way to keep Daiwa club from letting go."


    "OK." Sun Changde can only respond. Since the establishment of the group, the chairman has never missed what he has done. Since she said so, he can only trust her. But... "Chairman, what happened?"


    "The company is fine. It''s my personal business." Xia Shao has never delayed the development of the group for personal affairs. As the helmsman of the group, she has always been responsible. Six months ago, she was late for her engagement. This time, sun Changde was really stunned because of private affairs. He knows that it''s not a last resort, and Xia Shao won''t say so.


    But when he learned what it was, he was shocked!


    "What? General Xu, General Xu... Are you okay? Very serious?"


    Xia Shao didn''t mention the fight, but said that Xu Tianyin was plotted by the other feng shui master and was in danger, "I won''t let him do anything. I''m going to Kunlun for three months. The group may encounter some resistance, but if it should be arranged, I''ll arrange it in advance. This may be the most difficult period since the establishment of the group. I''ll leave it to you if I''m not here!"


    "Don''t worry! I''m here and the group is here! If something happens to the company and you come back, I won''t have the face to see you!" Sun Changde said heavily.


    Xia Shao nodded. She brought out all these veterans. If she couldn''t trust them, no one could trust her, "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about feng shui. I''m not here, and the school is still there. If you need anything, just ask my master, and I''ll ask him. You should beware of business opponents and political people! After I leave, as expected, there will be great changes in the capital and the operation of the group may be in trouble."


    When it comes to this, sun Changde is not as worried as when he didn''t know the situation before. "Don''t worry. Over the years, your contacts and the popularity of our group in China are not pinched by them if they want to pinch us. Besides, isn''t there old Xu?"[


    "Well, in short, I''ll give it to you in these three months. Don''t underestimate the enemy." Xia Shao didn''t say that in case of any change in political affairs, the old man may not be able to live in the town when he is old, and many things can''t be calculated by his old man alone. As for those contacts in business, most of them are icing on the cake, and those who provide carbon in the snow may not have them at that time. But she does have several close friends to entrust, but she doesn''t intend to let them intervene.


    Because she hasn''t set up a bureau for a long time. As soon as she leaves, she will leave a bureau in the capital.


    After putting on the phone, Xia Shao then dialed Japan.


    The phone call was to the head of tuyumen family. At this time, if she wants to influence the decision of gongteng family, she must find an influential person. The head of tuyumen family is suspected to be a good choice. However, the last time she asked the tuyumen family to erase the reputation of Huaxia group in Japan, the two sides were settled. When the Japanese diplomatic mission visited, she cheated Shanji and Xiuhe of the tuyumen again. After the two returned home, Shanji, who was willing to get close to political officials, must be affected. The reputation of the tuyumen family may also be damaged. I''m afraid the old owner won''t answer this call easily.


    But Xia Shao didn''t give the other party a chance to refuse. "My Lord, although the last incident has some impact on the reputation of the tuyumen family, it''s your old wish not to contact people in politics. Although I have, I''m not totally sorry for you. If you''re willing to help me this time, I owe you a favor. If you ask for it in the future or if the tuyumen family needs it, I will do it!"


    The inheritance of the tuyumen family has always been a headache for the old family owner. Xia Shao believes that selling her favor is still attractive to the old man who attaches importance to the family.


    Sure enough, there was silence for a long time before the old voice came, "OK! I hope master Xia will remember your promise."


    Xia Shao thanked and hung up. Over there, the old man took the phone for a long time before he put it down.


    At the door, there was a knock, "Grandpa, are you looking for me?"


    The old man was stunned, turned back and saw the door open. Tu Yumen Xiuhe stood at the door, smiling as usual. He said, "well, you come in. I have something to say to you."


    "Yes." tuyumen Xiu and Yiyan entered the door, as if they didn''t see the phone put down in Grandpa''s hand, but there was a flash of light in their drooping eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao stood in the corridor and was silent for a long time before she found out the phone number of master Tang Zongbo. The elder martial brother''s accident was a blow to Shifu. He always regarded him as a son. She didn''t know how to tell him. But quantum is going to Hong Kong to protect his senior brother. Master needs to go back together.


    But before the phone was dialed, Xia Shao''s mobile phone screen lit up. Looking down, it was Tang Zongbo who called.


    The old man''s voice sounded very heavy. "Xiaoshaozi, your elder martial brother can''t get through. Something''s wrong with him?"


    Xia Shao was silent. As soon as Tang Zongbo heard that she didn''t answer, his voice became deeper and more anxious. "If you have something to say, I felt uneasy when I got up this morning. I arranged the divination. Your elder martial brother''s divination image was strange and" chaotic ". I have called to remind him. But I vaguely felt that the jade gourd he was carrying was vibrating. Something happened?"


    "Well, master, it''s me..." Xia Shao lowered his eyes and said in a low voice.


    Tang Zongbo was silent on the other end of the phone for a long time. His voice trembled, but he comforted: "don''t blame yourself. Your senior brother has this disaster in his life. He can''t hide it if it''s not for you. Master, I''ll go back to the capital!"


    "I can''t wait until the evening. Master, you''re old. I have only one thing to ask you. Grandpa... Please be old." Xia Shao lowered her eyes and said to the old man. But the old man is old. If he knows, he will come to see his senior brother. If he sees him like that, he may not be able to stand it. Xia Shao really doesn''t want the elder martial brother to fall ill again. At that time, she is afraid that she will be more uneasy when she leaves. Fortunately, master has known him for decades. With master, we can entrust him with this matter.


    Xia Shao grew up under Tang Zongbo''s knee since childhood. What thoughts does she have that Tang Zongbo can''t hear? In the past, I must bluff her and give him this difficult thing. But no one is in the mood to joke about this. When he learned that Xia Shao was going to Kunlun, I''m afraid they won''t see each other today. Tang Zongbo had to tell him on the phone, "When you go to Kunlun, you have to bring enough luggage. You have been healthy since childhood. Now cultivation accomplishments are not afraid of the cold on the mountain, but you can''t be careless. Cultivation accomplishments enter the country first. If you are not calm, don''t say that you can''t understand it in March, or you may hurt yourself. Martial Uncle Zhang is here and let him go with you. Master can rest assured. Remember... Don''t think about March, you can enter the country or not Remember to come back... Master, you must protect your senior brother. What''s wrong with the three of us, teachers and disciples? Let''s spend time together! "


    In the end, the old man''s voice was choking. All his life, he regarded the two children as his own. A cold face and cold words made his heart more affectionate than anyone else


    All day long, he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at the mountain. The two children, from the year they celebrated the new year in the mountain, he saw that Tianyin''s love disaster should be on xiaoshaozi. He just thought that the two children had high talents and might be able to avoid it. Unexpectedly, this day came


    This is the robbery of these two children. Is it not his? He has lived most of his life. He is not afraid of death. Even if he puts his life together, he can protect his disciples. However, he can''t say that. When he says this, the girl is more worried


    "Don''t worry about the safety of your parents. I took them to Hong Kong and said I would take them to travel. These things will be left to master. You just go at ease, don''t worry about anyone and take care of yourself!"


    "HMM." Xia Shao answered and hung up with red eyes. She didn''t tell her master that she didn''t intend to take Zhang Lao away. She didn''t take anyone. At this time, anyone who stays with the elder martial brother can be the help to protect him. She won''t take any away.


    But someone wanted to go with her.


    When Xia Shao returned downstairs after calling, a group of people downstairs had already discussed it.


    Zhang Zhongxian, Hai Ruo and Wen Ye plan to accompany Xia Shao to Kunlun. Even Yi Ni will follow.


    Xia Shao shook his head. "I''ll be fine myself. Those who go with me may not help me. But staying here is good for senior brother, especially old Zhang."


    As soon as she left, Zhang Zhongxian''s accomplishments were the highest in Xuanmen except for Tang Zongbo. She would never take him to Kunlun.


    "No! Don''t try to be brave! No one can predict what will happen when you get there. You ordered Ge Qi. You can''t tell good or bad luck by divination. How can we rest assured if you don''t take a few people? How do you know these people can''t help you? It''s uncertain. In short, you can''t let it go!" Zhang Zhongxian waved his hand and refused to give in.


    Wen Ye wouldn''t let him. The boy stood in front of Xia Shao, raised his head, his eyes hurt, and his voice was as low as roaring, "last time, my master said he would go by himself and won''t be accompanied, but he never came back!"


    There was a moment of silence in the living room. No one spoke. Everyone was looking at Xia Shao. Yi Ni stood up. "How do you know we can''t help you? Even if we can''t help you, Kunlun is good for our cultivation. If you don''t let us go, I''ll go with Wen Ye. It''s not your burden!"


    "Martial uncle, they are not old at all. Although my accomplishments are not high, at least I am here. I can take care of you if you want to have any daily life on the way." Hai ruowen advised gently.


    Xia Shao looked at the four people and was silent for a while. Then he said, "OK, little Yezi and Yi Ni will accompany me. Either he or I won''t take any of them."


    Xia Shao is usually easygoing, but what she decides is always difficult to change. She said so, it was the final decision. Zhang Zhongxian and Hai Ruo were worried. Xia Shao said, "I''m going to practice, not to travel, and I don''t have to take care of people living. They''re enough. I''m taking dragon scales and rhubarb, as well as the Jinyu Linglong tower presented by the quantum Taoist priest. With my cultivation, if there can be an accident, no matter how many people follow me."


    Xia Shao decides to take Wen ye with him because he feels that the child is sincere and can''t bear to make him suffer from waiting again. Moreover, Yi Ni is right. Kunlun aura is also helpful to their cultivation. If they follow her to practice, they will benefit a lot. As for Yi Ni, Xia Shaoyuan wanted to leave her in the capital. When she went, she asked her to take care of her friends in case the capital changed. But think about it. If there''s something really wrong, Yi Ni is not the opponent of Xiao Yi. She regards Xiao Yi as her enemy. She acts impulsively at ordinary times. She''s afraid she''ll hurt herself if she doesn''t succeed. It''s better to take her with her.


    It was so decided that Xia Shao immediately arranged for his assistant to book an air ticket for the afternoon and asked Wen ye and Yi Ni to pack up. He went upstairs and entered the room again.


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 40

    Chapter title: the door closes, isolating the voice downstairs. In the room, the wind blows the curtain, adding more tranquility.


    Xu Tianyin lay in bed and looked as if he was asleep.


    I still remember when he never slept in bed. Even with her, he woke up when she moved at night. Now he lay so quietly that he didn''t wake up when she entered the door and sat by the bed.


    She likes to look at his sleeping face. When he falls asleep, he is lonely, cold and fierce. She likes to see his reassuring appearance, and even wants him to spend more time reassuring. But now, he slept so heavily that she couldn''t even see the reassurance on his face. His face was all black and blue. She had to stretch out her hand to "touch" and "touch", so that she could "touch" and see his three-dimensional facial features.


    Xia Shao sat by the bed, lowered his head and stroked Xu Tianyin''s cheek. His voice was as light as the wind blowing in, "they all felt that I should cry. I don''t cry. It''s unlucky."


    There was no response, and the room was still quiet with only the wind. Xia Shao stroked Xu Tianyin''s lips and felt the faint breath under his nose. "I''m leaving. Do you think I should have a lot to tell you? I do, but I don''t want to say it now. I''ll tell you when I come back."


    Xia Shao leaned down, kissed the man on his forehead, got up for a long time, turned his palm over and made an agreed posture with her, "so you should remember that I haven''t told you anything, so you can''t go. You must wait until I come back! You said you didn''t cheat me, but you have broken your promise once, and you won''t break your promise again, right?"


    Unable to hear the answer, she made the agreed posture tighter and asked persistently, "right?"[


    The temperature under the palm was a little cold. She shook his hand and covered the quilt for him again. Then, she put the quilt on his chest and gently called, "senior brother..."


    His heartbeat was not as strong as before. She listened carefully before she could hear the weak agitation. She put the weight of her body on her hands for fear of pressing him and making him breathe harder. But her cheeks felt the same protrusion on his chest.


    Xia Shao got up and gently opened the quilt to check. In a pocket on the chest of Xu Tianyin''s thin "Mao" clothes, he found a jade gourd. The jade gourd was originally a pair of children. Master found a good jade that year and took it to the feng shui treasure "cave" Zhongyun raised her for many years and gave it to her and her senior brother respectively when she accepted her apprentice. It was this jade gourd that made senior brother look for it with his breath in the years when master disappeared, but he didn''t know that another gourd was already on her. The person he was looking for was her


    Speaking of it, it was the jade gourd that made their marriage.


    Her gourd has been worn around her neck since she became a teacher. She seldom took it off, while her elder martial brother used to put it close to his chest. He wore a V-neck thin "hair" coat, and his skin was blue and purple, but the heart of the gourd was much lighter. When Xia Shao saw it, he immediately put the jade gourd from his body into a pair and put it into the "hair" in front of Xu Tianyin''s chest In his pocket, the skin "color" on his chest faded again at a visible speed. It was obvious that the pair of jade gourds protected his heart.


    After covering the quilt again, Xia Shao attached it to Xu Tianyin''s chest. "I''ll leave it with you, just as I''m with you. You must hold on until I come back!"


    She sniffed deeply and smelled the familiar smell on him. Then she seemed afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would leave uneasily. She got up and went out of the door without looking back.


    Xia Shao didn''t bring much luggage. She only brought a few thick clothes and toiletries. It''s not too late to buy the rest of the climbing tools locally. Xia Shao said goodbye to her friends downstairs before Wen ye and Yi Ni came back.


    It was so sudden that several people were still eating in the hot pot shop at noon. As a result, Xia Shao was going to Kunlun in the afternoon. Liu Xianxian even discussed with yuanze and others downstairs whether to take a long holiday together and go with Xia Shao. Even if they didn''t climb the mountain and only stayed at the foot of the mountain, they could help with anything.


    Xia Shao glanced at her and said, "please stop. I know you are worried about me, but believe me, no one cares more about your safety than me. If I can''t come back, he can''t live... So believe me, I will come back."


    Liu Xianxian doesn''t speak. She is usually quick spoken and likes to argue with people. At this time, she doesn''t say a word.


    Xia Shao was most worried about her. "During the time I left, you and your family must not be hard. Remember my words, endure a moment of righteousness, and wait for me to come back."


    "They have no time to worry about themselves now, and they still have time to annoy my mother?" Liu Xianxian snorted. Because she was worried about Xia Shao, her face was a little heavy. When Xia Shao mentioned her father, her face was even more heavy. But when she raised her eyes, she saw Xia Shao looking at her and didn''t speak, not like telling her at will, so she turned her head and answered, "I know!"


    Xia Shao nodded and looked at yuanze, "I have nothing to tell you. You always have weight."


    Yuanze smiled bitterly. Until today, he didn''t know that the importance of everything was a disadvantage, and she had nothing to say to herself. But then he was glad that he didn''t become her concern when she was so difficult[


    "As for you two," Xia Shao looked at Zhou Mingxu and Miao Yan again, "I hope you two will be so uncomfortable when I come back."


    They were stunned and looked at each other. Their faces were red and uncomfortable.


    Yuanze pulled out a comforting smile, "don''t worry, they are a few, I''ll watch for you. If there''s anything, I''ll remind them."


    "I''m really relieved to have you here." Xia Shao also smiled.


    Several people suddenly sighed. At this time, it was difficult for her to laugh. She ordered and arranged one by one. For another person, I''ve been "confused" for a long time.


    When Wen ye and Yi Ni come back, Huaxia group''s car has been waiting outside the villa. They sent it out. Quantum, Zhang Zhongxian and others wanted to take care of Xu Tianyin in the villa. They couldn''t go to the airport together. Yuanze drove to the airport together.


    There are thousands of instructions in my heart, but when I leave, there is only the word "take care".


    Before the plane took off, Xia Shao looked out of his eyes and saw the sunset glow burning in the sky, quiet and strong, like blood.


    ¡­¡­


    During the four hour flight, when Wen ye and Yi Ni saw Xia Shao close their eyes, they didn''t bother her and asked her to have a rest. However, Xia Shao couldn''t sleep at all. When she arrived at her destination, it was dark outside.


    When I got off the plane, it was cold. There was light snow in the sky. The temperature was much colder than that in the capital.


    The people who came and went wrapped their coats tightly and hurried in shape and color. Xia Shao and his three men had self-cultivation and energy to protect their bodies. They didn''t feel so cold.


    The company manager of Huaxia group in this city came to pick up the plane. The manager could only see Xia Shao at the end of the year and the group executive meeting. Therefore, he was very excited and drove Xia Shao to the hotel where he stayed.


    The hotel has been booked for a long time, and the tents and other tools for climbing in the room have been prepared. The manager is very efficient.


    Naturally, we had booked the hall and prepared a banquet for dinner. The hall was full of people, men and women, suits and dresses. According to manager Wu, they are executives and family members of Huaxia group here. Xia Shao came suddenly today, but some people in the local business community heard about it. Tonight, they asked manager Wu for a seat. Manager Wu didn''t know that she had made such an arrangement. Xia shaogao was unhappy and thought that she would be pestered with greetings by some people just after she got off the flight. She was afraid that she would feel too tired and think she was not considerate enough. So he rejected those people and only brought the company''s internal executives. Xia Shao has always been kind to the company''s employees. If she wants to see her, she won''t have any opinions.


    Xia Shao has something on her mind. In front of her employees, she should be gentle. Then she shakes hands and sits down with Wen ye and Yi Ni.


    In his early 40s, manager Wu sat next to his wife and daughter, with a smile on his face. He sees Xia Shao only three or four times a year. In addition to reporting on his work and putting forward some suggestions at meetings, he doesn''t have many opportunities to speak at ordinary times. Although it is said that Xia Shao came here for private affairs, and all she prepared were mountain climbing tools, such as mountain climbing tourism, since she came, I''m afraid she had to ask about the company''s affairs. Of course, he should do well.


    "Chairman, you don''t come often. What you prepare tonight are local special" color "dishes, whole sheep banquet, and famous chefs. You have worked hard all the way. Have a try?" manager Wu was very attentive, and the daughter looked at her father.


    Her father is also a well-known person in the local area. How famous Huaxia group is in China, and how much face her father has in the local business circle. She has always watched others be so attentive to her family. It is the first time she has seen her father be so attentive to others.


    Of course, this person is no one else, but the real leader of Huaxia group, the legendary girl.


    Manager Wu''s daughter looked at Xia Shao curiously. They all came here dressed up tonight. Xia Shao was dressed in a white sheep Ni coat, which was different from what she looked like in business magazines and TV. Not ugly, but amazing. Marvel at a person who doesn''t apply makeup and ordinary dress, but his eyebrows and eyes are so attractive, his skin is like jade porcelain, and the beads are moist and bright under the light. Moreover, she was as old as herself, but her bearing was more calm than her mother. She sat with a smile, quiet, elegant, gentle and gentle, but everyone accompanied her carefully.


    Manager Wu''s daughter is also a famous daughter in the local community. She can talk to girls of the same age in the circle. Seeing the tense atmosphere during the dinner, she wanted to give her parents a long face and said with a smile: "Dong Xia, why didn''t General Xu come here?"


    When Yi Ni and Wen ye asked this, they frowned immediately.


    The daughter of the Wu family was stunned and immediately gave a clatter in her heart. She only asked because she heard that they had a good relationship, and they were just engaged and should still be in the sweet period. This topic... Shouldn''t be wrong.


    "You child!" manager Wu scolded his daughter. "General Xu is in the military region. How can he ask for leave?" then he smiled at Xia Shao, "Chairman, don''t mind. The little girl is about your age and is still in college. She is usually spoiled and doesn''t even go to work study. Where does she know that work is not easy?"


    Xia Shao smiled from beginning to end. The smile hasn''t changed. It doesn''t seem to mind.


    As soon as manager Wu looked, he was a little relieved and said, "Jinggu is talking. Try this dish. It must taste different from what you eat in the capital!"


    "Thank manager Wu for taking the trouble to prepare." Xia Shao smiled, picked up his chopsticks and saw a beautifully decorated roast mutton kebab in front of him. Although it is not a rare dish, when it comes to local special "color" food, it is of course a classic and must be tasted. The craftsmanship of famous hotel chefs is appetizing. I saw the mutton kebab, fat and thin, the "color" was burnt yellow and bright, and it smelled fat and fragrant.


    Xia Shao likes spicy food recently. He picked it up and tasted it as soon as he saw it. At the entrance, the aroma is as beautiful as expected, and the lips and teeth stay fragrant, straight into the throat. Xia Shao frowned and felt his stomach churning and put it down immediately.


    A table of people were stunned when they saw that her face "color" had changed.


    Xia Shao never lost his dignity. He smiled, got up and said sorry. Then he took it easy to go to the bathroom. As soon as she entered the bathroom, the door closed, she retched. When the discomfort faded, she looked up, frowned slightly, looked at herself in the mirror, and her eyes were puzzled.


    After a while, there was a knock at the door. Yi Ni asked her if she had anything to do. Xia Shao opened the door and went out.


    The table was a little uneasy and the atmosphere was quiet. Manager Wu stood up and said, "Chairman, isn''t this dinner not to your taste? Why don''t you withdraw and go back to something else?"


    Xia Shao smiled, "it''s all right. It''s my problem. Maybe it''s because I just got off the plane and got airsick."


    Everyone was relieved, but manager Wu quickly replaced the waiter and added some light dishes. Xia Shao ate these light dishes that night, but she still felt delicious and had a weak appetite. But she covered it up very well. In order not to let the employees worry any more, she said a lot, asked about the company and the family of the executives. Even the family members brought by the people were not ignored and understood them one by one. After a meal, the more people eat, the heavier the red light on their faces, and the warmer the atmosphere. At first, they are nervous, but no one finds that Xia Shao rarely moves his chopsticks, except Wen ye and Yi Ni.


    At the end of the dinner, everyone was satisfied and left. Manager Wu stayed until the end to explain that he came early and arranged someone to send Xia Shao to the County near Kunlun mountain.


    Xia Shao returned to the hotel room. As soon as she entered the room, Yi Ni asked, "you didn''t eat much. Why don''t you ask the hotel to send some more nights."


    She doesn''t usually talk much, but she''s actually very careful.


    "No, maybe it''s airsickness. If you can''t eat the light dishes just now, don''t call anything else." Xia Shao didn''t have to maintain a smile in front of them, so he said faintly, and his face showed a tired look.


    Wen Ye frowns at his little eyebrows and stares at Xia Shao. "Many people fly around every day and get airsick?"


    What he said was very reasonable. Yi Ni was stunned and looked at Xia Shao strangely.


    How can Xia Shao not know that he never gets airsick? She was also strange in her heart. She only said, "maybe I''m in a bad mood today. I''m too tired. I should take a night off."


    That sounds like that. When Xu Tianyin had an accident, she was always depressed, and discomfort was possible. Seeing Xia Shao''s weariness growing between her eyes and eyebrows, Wen ye and Yi Ni don''t bother her and let her go to bed quickly.


    Xia Shao thought he had a heavy mind and couldn''t sleep. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep as soon as he touched the bed. The next morning, feeling better, he called the hotel in the morning and sent him to the bedroom.


    Breakfast is simple, with cow''s milk, fried eggs, sandwiches and dessert. The fried egg was golden and the yolk was still tender. This time Xia Shao didn''t move. He only smelled the aroma of the fried egg, so he frowned and went to the bathroom to retch. When they come out, Yi Ni and Wen Ye look at her anxiously at the door.


    "You''ve been resting all night. Haven''t you finished yet?"


    "Sick?"


    One by one, Wen Ye reaches out and "touches" Xia Shao''s forehead. Xia Shao laughs and dodges. "Touch" and "touch" the boy''s head. "It''s okay. It may be acclimatized."


    "Is it airsickness, bad mood or acclimatization?" Wen Ye is very dissatisfied with being avoided. He hangs his eyes and wants to sing a different tune with his master.


    "I think I''d better go to the hospital," said Yi Ni.


    Xia Shao naturally refused. It takes too much time to go to the hospital. It''s both registration and consultation. It takes less than half a day. She didn''t want to delay for half a minute.


    "That won''t work! If you are ill on the mountain, it will be more troublesome than now. If you don''t want to go to the hospital, you can ask manager Wu to bring a doctor." Yi Ni said.


    This proposal didn''t waste much time, so Xia Shao had to agree. As soon as manager Wu received the phone call, he heard that Xia Shao called a doctor. He immediately thought she was seriously ill. When she came, she was out of breath. He took an old man behind her, saying that she was a retired military doctor who was friendly with her parents.


    The old doctor smiled kindly. Although Xia Shao''s identity was known, it was obvious that at this age, he was indifferent to everything and didn''t say hello. Instead, Xia Shao was very polite and said hello to the old man. The old man smiled and obviously liked her. Then he sat down and asked about her.


    After listening to her situation, the old man asked her to stretch out her hand and feel her pulse. Suddenly, his eyes were clear, but he sighed.


    With this sigh, the three people in the room were anxious. Manager Wu asked faster than Yi Ni and Wen ye, "Uncle Wang, our Xia Dong... What''s wrong?"


    The old man smiled, sighed again, and sighed, "today''s young people don''t have any points for their own body. How important is their own body to work and make money? It''s almost two months, but they don''t know! Alas! How careless it is!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A room full of people was stunned.


    Xia Shao was frozen in the sofa.


    As an old saying goes, girls who love farming literature can go and have a look.


    The reborn village girl has a happy snow kiss


    The Tian family has two rules:


    1¡¢ The mother is always right;


    2¡¢ Even if the mother is wrong, refer to Article 1.


    The Tian family''s daughter-in-law died of depression in three ways:


    1¡¢ Through the so-called, he did not become white, rich and beautiful, but became a round, poor and ugly. Although he lived a lifetime, he was a tough, virtuous and notorious village girl;


    2¡¢ Forced to marry, it is also called having a cheap son. At least there is a place to settle down and need to be displaced. However, the groom tried his best, but disappeared in the absence of the wedding;


    3¡¢ It''s nothing to be a mother, and it doesn''t matter if you are embarrassed. But your five-year-old sick son is not welcome. Your husband is also famous for being lazy. Is it really a match made in heaven?


    If my son is not good, I will accept you;


    My mother-in-law is difficult to deal with, I will lower you;


    My husband calculated that I would divorce you;


    The days are miserable. I''ll get rich.


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 41

    After manager Wu sent the old military doctor out of the hotel, the room was still quiet.


    Yi Ni and Wen Ye didn''t react. Both of them looked straight at Xia Shao''s stomach. Xia Shao sat on the sofa for a long time before lowering his head and gently stroking his lower abdomen.


    Two months... When I was in Australia. Only that week, they had intimate sex every night. As usual, he also knew that she was still reading, and they had always taken measures in sex. Only that week, his mind was elsewhere, maybe he didn''t pay much attention. And she also went to Japan because of things. After that, everything went one by one. She really didn''t pay attention to her monthly affairs. Now think about it, it''s really a long time late.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital again?" Yi Ni stammered a little. She stared at Xia Shao''s stomach as if she hadn''t woken up.


    Xia Shao raised her head. Before she spoke, manager Wu sent the people back.


    As soon as he came back, he congratulated Xia Shao with a happy face. Who doesn''t know that Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin are not married, but they are seriously engaged? It''s said that the Xu family went to Xia''s house in person, and the wedding invitations were written by the Xu family! Moreover, the engagement venue was still at the National Hotel, and all the military and political leaders in the capital were present. At that scene, it was heard that the chairman and General Xu also wrote a marriage application, and the old man signed his name on the spot! The scene of the Xu family giving the chairman is big enough, which can''t be more satisfied. Although an engagement was not made public, it was also known all over the country that day. If the chairman hadn''t been studying at Capital University, I''m afraid the one held years ago would not have been an engagement, but a wedding. The chairman is pregnant now. Who will say anything?


    Xu Tianyin is the only son in the Xu family''s big house. The old man loves him very much. Now he''s about to add a baby. The old man and General Xu don''t know what to be happy about. They don''t know if they can go to heaven!


    Manager Wu smiled and said, "is the chairman''s trip to climb the mountain cancelled? When can I book you a ticket back to Beijing?"


    "The journey is still the same." Xia Shao drooped his eyes and didn''t take it down from his lower abdomen since he knew he was pregnant. [


    "Ah?" manager Wu was stunned and opened his mouth.


    Business as usual? Why?


    The chairman and his friends came here to climb the mountain. Didn''t they come here to travel? What fun idea can be bigger than the one in my stomach now?


    Knowing that Huaxia group was founded by Xia Shao, we all know that she is not a playful person. If she wants to have that playful heart, she won''t have today''s achievements at a young age. Manager Wu wondered, is there any reason why she has to go?


    "However," Xia Shao didn''t explain, but said again, "the original schedule is a little slower. I''m not familiar with this place. Find a better hospital and help me make an appointment with a doctor. I''ll have a pregnancy test first."


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes, her voice was calm, and her happiness and anger were not exposed. No one knew how happy, worried and gentle her drooping eyes were.


    Two generations, this is her first child


    In the past, avoiding pregnancy doesn''t mean she doesn''t like children. She just feels that she''s still young, hasn''t graduated from college and is still young to get married, so she avoids children''s affairs first. But unexpectedly, the child came because of an oversight... The mother and child fate in the world is repaired. Since the child came, it''s fate, and she naturally treats him well.


    Just now, his father is on the front line of life and death. She wants to go to Kunlun to shut down. The child is only two months old. She is worried that he can stand it


    So, originally she thought she was unwell and didn''t want to delay going to the hospital. Now she has to go. She needs to know whether the child is good in her stomach, healthy or not, and how much trouble she can withstand. She must understand clearly that she can know when she takes action on the mountain.


    This is her first child and his first child. She has to keep it!


    Save the child and save him. They are both her heart and flesh. None of them can do anything!


    So, at the moment, no matter what kind of emotional fluctuations in her heart, she had to keep her mind clear. Xia Shao raised her eyes and saw that manager Wu was still stunned. She also ordered: "move the prepared mountaineering tools to our car and drive directly to the gate of the hospital. Wait until I come out of the hospital and pick them up!"


    Although Xia Shao''s tone was light and his eyes were also light, he looked at manager Wu excitedly. He felt cold behind his back and was busy. He didn''t dare to mention returning to the capital again. He hurried out and called to deal with affairs. When he went out, manager Wu''s cold air hung in his heart until it was done. He looked at the door with his eyes closed, smiled and shook his head. He didn''t know the young man under the age of 21, Why is he so dignified? He hasn''t been so worried for years.


    Manager Wu is in his forties. He often entertains in shopping malls and is not in good health. He knows several famous chief doctors in local hospitals. Although it is not exaggeration to say that they are private doctors, when they are in bad health, someone can come home by calling. Although there is no "obstetrics and Gynecology" among these doctors, it is very easy to call the other party to make an appointment[


    After only three or two minutes of calling, manager Wu came back and invited Xia Shao downstairs. Yi Ni and Wen Ye followed behind without saying a word. Both of them didn''t trust the old military doctor''s words. Whether they were right or not, we''ll know when we go to the hospital.


    An hour after arriving at the hospital, Xia Shao came out with a blood test sheet and B-ultrasound list and got on the bus to Kunlun. I have already made an appointment with the doctor, but I don''t have to wait. The examination won''t take long, but Xia Shao talked with the doctor for a long time and asked a lot of questions, which took more than an hour.


    In the car, Xia Shao just looked down at the two lists in his hand. Yi Ni and Wen ye also looked at the two lists left and right. In fact, they don''t believe the old military doctor, but they are selfish. They think it''s difficult to enter the country within three months when they go to Kunlun. At this time, no one wants to be really pregnant. Although it''s a happy event, it''s different from making things worse.


    But when she wanted to return, Yi Ni sat beside Xia Shao, her eyes not only worried, but also envied. She remembered the days when she lived with her aunt in the stockade. Since my aunt was killed, her life has changed dramatically. She thinks it''s good to avenge my aunt in this life. I didn''t expect to meet Xia Shao. Her enemies also saw a day when she could have a blade. Therefore, she never thought about what her purpose in life would be when she got revenge. Would she also meet a man she liked and have her own children


    Women are always more soft about children, so even if they worry again, Yi Ni didn''t say a word all the way. Manager Wu followed the car. Knowing that Xia Shao was pregnant, he specially told the driver to drive slowly and steadily all the way. It was night again when he arrived at the nearest County near Kunlun.


    The hotel was also booked long ago. After staying, Xia Shao''s face was a little white. She hasn''t eaten much since last night. She drank some water all the way and stopped to vomit. When she was not pregnant before, she could even eat spicy hot pot. Who would have thought that the pregnancy reaction was fierce. That night, Yi Ni went to buy fruit and asked the hotel to send sweet porridge. Xia Shao reluctantly ate some. Before going to bed at night, she vomited all of it.


    Wen Ye frowns and turns around the room without saying a word. Turned around, turned out of the door and made a phone call outside.


    The call was to Hong Kong and the person who answered it was Hai Ruo.


    "Hello, master." although he worshipped Xia Shao as his teacher, he never changed his title to Hai Ruo. Tang Zongbo and Xia Shao knew that others were small and heavy, and never harsh on him here. Xuanmen always attached importance to generations, and only Wen Ye was "chaotic" along the generations.


    Hai Ruo was in his old house in mid levels of Hong Kong when he received the call. His party waited until Tang Zongbo came back from Dongshi yesterday afternoon and returned to Hong Kong overnight. Master Xu Kangguo came with him. Last night, no one slept. Master Xu was with General Xu. The leader''s founder and Taoist priest quantum arranged a Feng Shui array outside all night. At sunrise, they joined hands to gather the Dragon Spirit on the sea. It was a thrilling scene! The cultivation of quantum Taoist priest has entered the Mahayana, but he is in the way. The master of the leader has been seriously injured. He has been breathing all day today. He has just gotten better. He also went to General Xu''s house to replace master Xu.


    Now at the old geomantic omen hall, the leader''s founder and master Zhang Zhongxian are no longer going. Her elder martial brothers Qiu Qiqiang, zhao gu and other benevolent disciples preside over it. She should have gone too, but because she was a woman and took care of people more attentively, she took two female disciples to stay in the old house to take care of the food and daily life of these distinguished guests.


    They didn''t expect Xia Shao to call. She should be fine on her way to Kunlun. It''s no use even calling to report peace. Her most dangerous day was in the mountains, and the signal was blocked and she couldn''t contact the outside world.


    But when he received Wen Ye''s call, Hai Ruo was still very surprised and picked it up immediately! She was sitting in the living room, on the stairs, and Xu Kangguo was walking down with the guard. He was 80 years old. Yesterday, he heard the bad news about his grandson. The old man who had experienced too many changes in the world had straight eyes and didn''t get up from his chair for a long time. Regardless of his identity, he should not leave Beijing casually. After talking to the man above, he took the guard to follow Xuanmen to Hong Kong. He can only stay in Hong Kong for three days. He stayed up with his grandson all night last night.


    Tang Zongbo asked him to have a rest. Where can he sleep? Just want to sit in the guest room for a while, blow the sea breeze outside, wake up. When I came down the stairs, I saw Hai Ruo answer the phone in surprise. The gray haired old man, who looked like he was over ten years old, opened his eyes and swept away his fatigue. He hurried down the stairs, but his hand on the stick was trembling slightly. "Is it Shao''s phone? Give it to me! I''ll tell her!"


    This girl, too, ran to Kunlun without telling him such a big thing! This season, can people enter the Kunlun mountains?


    Hai Ruo turned around, opened his mouth and stared round. He didn''t know whether he was surprised by Xu Kangguo''s appearance or by the content on the phone. After a long time, she came back to her senses. She looked at the old man in front of her. Suddenly, she smiled apologetically and covered the telephone shortcut: "Sir, it''s not a call from martial uncle, it''s a younger generation in my family. There''s something wrong at home. I''ll go out and deal with it. Go and have a rest. I''ll tell you if there''s any news!"


    After that, she quickly got up and went out, straight out of the door, leaving Xu Kangguo in the living room to stretch out her hands and look at the dark sky outside. I don''t know whether it was disappointment or something else.


    Hai Ruo has been out of the old house and down the hillside. He is relieved to make sure that no one is following behind. As soon as he was relieved, he raised it again.


    Martial uncle is pregnant!


    Such a great event, at this juncture, will only make her more difficult. So she didn''t dare to tell the old man. The old man didn''t blame martial uncle after he learned about it. On the contrary, he was worried about it. If he learned that martial uncle was pregnant with the blood of the Xu family at this time, how could he stand it? The fear is even heavier. Therefore, even if you lie, you have to hide it first.


    On the other side of the phone, Wen Ye asks how to take care of the pregnant woman. Hai Ruo immediately smiles bitterly. She has no children and doesn''t know much. What she knows is that Suo Xing said, "I heard what you said, your master doesn''t vomit too much. It''s said that those who vomit too much can vomit blood, and everyone has to go to the hospital. So you two should be relieved and don''t worry too much."


    Wen Ye frowns and opens his mouth over there, trying to say that it''s not bad? But after listening to the next words, Li was silent.


    Is it really so hard?


    He grew up in an orphanage until he was adopted by his master. I once thought about why my parents were cruel to me and hated me. But I don''t know why I heard what master said. I was very sad. I don''t know if his mother had suffered these hardships when she was pregnant with him. If so, did she have no feelings for him? Why would you have the heart not to him?


    "I don''t know much. I only know about pregnancy and vomiting. There''s no other way. I can only eat and vomit. Don''t let your master eat for a while. Look at her situation and let her eat when she can afford it. Ask her what she likes to eat and try to follow her taste. Also, don''t let her get up empty in the morning. Let her drink some water and eat some snacks before getting up in her stomach It will be more comfortable... "Hai Ruo thought and finally sighed. She only knew so much, which she knew from her friends.


    In other words, martial uncle''s parents are also coming to Hong Kong this time and will arrive tomorrow.


    Martial uncle originally entrusted the headmaster to take care of his family''s safety, but the headmaster had to come back because of martial Uncle Xu. The grandmaster was afraid of the Xia family''s worry about martial uncle, and didn''t dare to reveal the word "dew", so he had to ask them to visit Hong Kong and arrange for them to come back first. They will arrive in Hong Kong at noon tomorrow. Naturally, the place to stay is a hotel.


    If her mother knew about martial uncle, she would know how to take care of her daughter. It''s a pity that she had to hide it, otherwise the elders would be worried!


    Hai Ruo sighed and knew that what she had just taught would not play a big role. Martial uncle was going to Kunlun. It was freezing and snowy. Where could she eat better? What can I do... I just thought it was a difficult task for her to go to Kunlun. Now it''s not only difficult, but also dangerous!


    She was worried. Wen Ye listened, hung up and went back. She quietly told Yi Ni about Hai ruo''s instructions. Yi Ni nodded and looked back at Xia Shao lying on the bed with the food list that she was going to buy tomorrow in her hand.


    Compared with their worries, she was calm, so calm that people felt that nothing could bring her down.


    "Add a few more things on this list and you''ll buy them tomorrow morning." Xia Shao didn''t lift his head. The food was already ready and had been put in the room when they arrived at the hotel. These were what she had ordered. She went to the mountain to practice in seclusion. She didn''t need to eat too much. Nang, dried meat and compressed biscuits, which are easy to preserve, are nothing fancy and simple to eat. But not now. She still has one in her stomach. Even if she reacts badly, she still needs to eat what she should eat.


    "You go to buy some dried fruits, fruits, milk, cheese, biscuits and vegetables tomorrow morning. You don''t have to make a fire to buy them. They are packed in an incubator. The quantity doesn''t need to be too much. It''s enough for a week." Xia Shao ordered, thinking that her original intention was to let the company''s two cars send her back three times, but it seems that there are too many things to carry up the mountain. Depending on the situation, we have to hire some people to camp at the foot of the mountain and build a small supply station to send people up the mountain every week.


    They listened and nodded, but they were not optimistic. "It''s a problem to transport things up the mountain."


    exactly.


    There is still snow in this season. Mountain roads are difficult to walk. It is easy to "get lost" when it is windy and snowy, and sometimes there are avalanches. The locals don''t want to go up the mountain. Even if the salary is high, some people are willing to take risks. Their party has too many things to take up the mountain. She has to find the "cave" of the dragon vein treasure for cultivation. The place she chooses may be very high. Ordinary people drag things up the mountain and may not be able to transport them up.


    She has transferred a lot of people from the sect these days. The disciples left in the old Feng Shui hall are too busy to touch the ground. Now Xia Shao really doesn''t want to transfer people from the sect for errands like transporting things to the mountain. Keep someone at Shifu''s side. Maybe it''s necessary.


    Xia Shao thought for a moment, picked up her mobile phone and dialed a phone number.


    The woman''s voice answered the phone. Although the voice was cold, it picked up quickly. "It''s strange that you called me."


    "Could it be?" Xia Shao rarely smiled. At first, she disguised as a bodyguard to help Li Qingyu rob in Hong Kong. Her senior brother arranged the identity of the military resources company for her and asked Edie''s mercenaries to go to Hong Kong with her. Could it be that she was one of them. Because they got along fairly well, they left contact information for each other when they left. Xia Shao didn''t expect that one day they could be useful, "you can answer the phone, which means you don''t have a task now. I have a difficult thing here. Can you come and take a task?"


    "I''m on vacation and don''t take the task." is it still so rigid, but then he said the second half, "but you can find Edie and I''ll follow the organization''s instructions."


    Xia Shao couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard the speech. She was clearly willing to come and had to beat around the bush. In the middle of the stomach, the phone over there had changed its line. Three seconds later, a smiling and elegant voice came.


    "Hi! Dear Miss fiancee, I heard you have a commission?" Edie said with a smile. Before Xia Shao answered, she exaggerated, "Oh, God! Did you quarrel with Xu? He actually asked you to contact the mercenary in person?" Xu Tianyin, the boy with such huge underground resources in his hand, his fiancee has something urgent and needs to contact himself? Didn''t someone come as soon as he called?


    Xia Shao was not in the mood to say something nutritious at this time. She directly said her requirements, but got a more surprised voice from the other party.


    "You need to send international mercenaries as porters for you?"


    "You should know that the handling work is not easy and the working environment is bad."


    "I guess you must be carrying arms? God, are you going to blow up Kunlun mountain?"


    "Food." Xia Shao leaned on the bed, closed his eyes and looked a little tired.


    But there was silence, and then came a wheezing voice, I don''t know whether it was panting or laughing, "okay. As long as the employer is willing to pay, we don''t care what we deliver."


    "HMM." Xia Shao answered faintly and told Edie where he was and how long the people who needed him would stay at the foot of the mountain.


    Edie was really stunned. He realized that something was wrong. How can anyone stay on the mountain for so long? What happened?


    "Edie, send some reliable people to be trusted." Xia Shao''s tone also made Edie hear some problems.


    "OK!" he immediately gathered his joke mind. He didn''t ask anything. He just looked at the time and said, "tomorrow noon, a team of ten people will come to you. Could it be that she knows you well?"


    Xia Shao answered and hung up. She didn''t mention that it was Xu Tianyin who had an accident. Naturally, there was her reason. He had worked hard in the underground world for many years. It was impossible to say that there was no enemy. He was afraid that some people would move their minds when they learned that he was not well now. Fortunately, mercenaries are paid by their employers. They usually only ask questions related to price. As for the purpose of their employers, they never ask.


    Xia Shao was relieved that the transportation team must come down. These mercenaries have been to any bad environment. Their energy and physical strength are naturally better than hiring people locally. Moreover, they can protect themselves in any danger.


    Xia Shao stroked her lower abdomen. Even so, she still had to treat the child badly during this period of time. But this is the best she can give him now.


    Xia Shao closed her eyes and was a little tired. Yi Ni took something for her to eat. She was tired and slept fast, but she didn''t throw up. But as soon as she woke up in the morning, she began to toss again. Fortunately, Wen Ye was there. According to Hai ruo''s instructions last night, she asked her to drink warm water and eat snacks first, and then she pressed down.


    Yi Ni went out shopping with manager Wu. Although she didn''t talk much, her heart was very thin. They came back in the morning and moved back a lot of things.


    Xia Shao looked and smiled. It''s hard for them. Although there are not many fruits and vegetables, they are packed in small incubators. There are several layers of large boxes outside, so they''re afraid of freezing. The rest are dried nuts, milk cheese, biscuits, and some dessert.


    "Chairman, if we go further, there will be no bus to the mountains. We have to drive there by ourselves. But there is snow on the road, and it is difficult to walk. I''m afraid it will be late in the evening. Do you think we can take another day off and start early tomorrow morning?" manager Wu asked.


    "No, I''ll leave at noon. I have some friends coming. They''ll leave when they arrive."


    A digression


    Happy new year, girls!


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the year of the horse, the divine stick has been written for more than a year. I have been with you for two spring festival. I remember that last Spring Festival, I wrote a small theater to congratulate you on the new year. My readers know that I have a lot of things this year. At the time of major events in my life and carrying steamed stuffed buns, everyone warmly wishes me. Now the new year is coming, I also hope my blessings to you can be double.


    Take my little steamed stuffed bun and sister Shao''s little steamed stuffed bun. I wish the girls success in the year of the horse, happy and carefree, lucky stars, rolling financial resources, happiness, well-being and good luck!


    Good luck in the year of the horse!


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 42

    Could it be that they arrived on time at noon, and a group of ten people, including familiar faces, were the Russian mercenary Maxim who protected Xia Shao with Mofei in Hong Kong. Among the ten people, only two were women, and the rest were Western men. Most of them were strong and tall. As soon as they appeared at the door of the hotel, they surprised manager Wu and the two accompanying Group employees.


    Manager Wu didn''t know that these ten people were mercenaries. He just thought they were the bodyguards invited by the chairman. He couldn''t help being more eccentric. It''s hard for people to understand why they insist on climbing the Kunlun mountain when they are pregnant. It''s even more different to invite such ferocious bodyguards to climb the mountain.


    But Xia Shao didn''t explain anything. She just said, "next, they''ll send me there. Go back to the company."


    Manager Wu had to obey. When they left, they left the car. In addition, they drove here. At noon, five cars "Dang" and "Dang" set out from the hotel and went straight to Kunlun mountain.


    Xia Shao takes Yi Ni and Wen ye and sits in a car with Mofei. Maxim drives the car. Before Mofei can speak, he greets Xia Shao first. When the Russian man met Xia Shao for the first time, he was cleaned up by her, and even his beloved military knife was thrown into the garbage. He still remembers this. His mouth is a loud voice, "haven''t you seen him for several years? Have you stepped back? When you get to the place, get off and have a fight?"


    Could it be that I glanced at the co pilot and said, "should I tell Edie that you''re going to fight with your employer?"


    Maxim immediately shrunk his neck, touched his nose and muttered, "OK, OK, I know you''re the leader this time. Women are trouble..."


    Could it be that he didn''t hear it and turned back to Xia Shao and said, "your face color is not very good."


    Xia Shao smiled. "Recently, the sect''s skills are at a critical juncture, and there is some lack of Qi and blood. I''m going to Kunlun this time for cultivation. I''ll bother you in the next three months."[


    Hearing the four words of sect skills, could it be that they raised their eyebrows. It''s hard to avoid being weird to hear such words these days. But they mercenaries have been to too many places all over the world and encountered too many wonders. They also know that Xuanmen has a long history. Therefore, they only raised their eyebrows without asking many questions and nodded: "As long as it is the intention of the employer, we will try our best to take the money for dinner. If you need anything, just tell us. How to do it is our business."


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded. She liked the directness. But I''m sorry for her. This time she can''t say anything directly. She can''t say anything about pregnancy. Even manager Wu can see that it''s abnormal for her to insist on going to Kunlun with pregnancy, not to mention the mercenaries who have been walking for many years in this line of life and death tasks. The serious injury of senior brother can''t be revealed , even his friends. She can trust Murphy and maxim, but she doesn''t know what the other people here are. If something goes wrong, it''s not difficult to find out by their intelligence. At present, she can''t do anything that hinders the safety of senior brother. Even if it''s probably just her paranoia.


    Yi Ni turned to look at Xia Shao and frowned. It''s nothing that she didn''t tell these people that she was pregnant, but she reacted so badly that she could bear not to vomit all the way?


    Xia Shao really endured it. When she got out of the county, the road to Kunlun Mountain was very bumpy. There was snow on the road, and the car drove very slowly, but it still shook uncomfortable. Xia Shao''s face became whiter and whiter in the dark car. Yi Ni wanted to stop several times to slow her down, but Xia Shao stopped her without moving.


    When the motorcade arrived at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, it was already late at night. Several dazzling lights shone on the vast snow covered Zushan in front of it. In the endless darkness, it was like a huge coiled dragon sleeping at night. The people who got off the bus did not speak, but felt the snow coming face to face, the mountain wind rolling from the sky, and the roar of imitating Buddha from ancient times, which shocked people''s hearts and gave birth to awe in solemnity.


    This is Kunlun... The source of the dragon vein in the world. In ancient mythology, Kunlun Xu, the mother of the west king, lives... It is said that under the seat of the mother of the west king, two green birds serve and share the responsibility of men and women with the East King.


    Kunlun is the place where the Mahayana realm rises.


    The myth is somewhat believable. Xia Shao doesn''t dare to assert it. She only knows that the three main dragon veins in China come from the eastern part of Kunlun Mountain, which are divided into North, middle and south. They travel with the three rivers. The Dragon veins of the Forbidden City are connected with Kunlun Mountain. However, she has moved the Dragon Qi in the red wall courtyard of the capital, and she has also been to Longmai mountain in the suburbs. The remaining dragon Qi there can''t be compared with that here. Not to mention the Dragon Qi here Once polluted by the turbid air in the world, she said that as soon as she got off the bus, she had a lot of fun in her chest. The discomfort caused by the bumps all the way also faded at the moment.


    "Camp!" later, could it be that he had chosen a suitable place with his teammates and said, "it''s time to camp. Go to the car first. It''s cold outside."


    Xia Shao said with a smile, "I''m not so delicate. Go and be busy. I''ll see where to go up the mountain tomorrow. This place we stop may not be suitable."


    The Kunlun Mountains stretch for thousands of kilometers, and the Dragon veins fluctuate greatly. She came to the Mahayana. Naturally, she had to choose a feng shui treasure "cave".


    Could it be that Xia Shao looked at Xia Shao strangely and looked at the Kunlun Mountains in the direction she looked at? Rao Shi has been on a mission for many years. Her eyes have a strong ability to see things in the dark. She can''t see the way too far in the night, and she doesn''t know how Xia Shao will see the place to go up the mountain tomorrow. But it''s just a strange look. Could it be that she ordered her teammates to do things. She''s not nosy , I worked with Xia Shao once, but I didn''t help her much that time. She knows that as a feng shui master, she has some methods that ordinary people can''t understand. Although they are hired by her this time, what they can help is just physical work.


    The Kunlun mountains run across four provinces in China. Xia Shao chose to come to Kunlun from here for her reason. This place is not far from the source of Kunlun mountain. If Kunlun Mountain is the ancestor of all mountains in the world, this is the source of the ancestor of all mountains. Not far away is the highest peak with an altitude of more than 7000 meters, which is the Dragon Ridge of the West Kunlun Mountains. There are thousands of dragon Qi here, which is most suitable for cultivation. What Xia Shao needs to do at this time is to find a treasure "acupoint" for his future cultivation.


    Even late at night, it does not affect Xia Shao''s vision. As soon as the eye of heaven opened, the dragon vein was like a picture of heaven and earth. The ancients said that Kunlun is a huge pillar connecting heaven and earth. This giant pillar does not mean that the height of Kunlun mountain can connect heaven and earth, but refers to Qi.


    Feng Shui is based on Qi. Yin and Yang and everything in heaven and earth are born from Qi. Setting the Dragon pulse and arranging the Feng Shui bureau are actually seeking Qi and regulating qi. It is true that the mountain is condensed by the turbid gas of heaven and earth, and the gas of Kunlun mountain passes through heaven and earth. [


    Xia Shao opened her heavenly eyes and saw the golden dragon with endless dragon Qi. The vast snow foam passed by with the wind, and the golden Qi reached the sky. She looked up at the sky and saw the same golden Qi all over the sky, which seemed to be connected with the gas of Kunlun. At first glance, she couldn''t tell what was heaven and what was earth, and she felt a sense of emptiness in her heart.


    The emptiness was just a moment. Before she had an epiphany, the feeling dissipated again. Xia Shao looked restrained. She had never been in such a state of mind since that night in Britain. Although it was only a moment, Kunlun was in front of her, which is a good sign.


    When she turned her mind, Xia Shao focused on finding Feng Shui "acupoints". After a careful sweep, she really found a good "acupoint"!


    This "cave" is on the back of the mountain. A crouching dragon lives behind it. The left and right lions of the Central Bureau worship. Moving forward, a vast snow looks like white lake from a distance. It is not only beautiful, but also beautiful. It can be said that there is love against the current. It can be said that thousands of mountains and rivers make the best of the "cave", which is a real dragon''s "cave" Earth! If buried in such a treasure land, future generations can be described as the number one scholar. They have made great achievements in martial arts. Their descendants are rich and prosperous from generation to generation in terms of literature or martial arts. Such a feng shui treasure "cave" is hard to find in famous mountains in China, that is, there is no lack of such good feng shui in Kunlun mountain.


    But the "cave" is on the back. If Xia Shao had not the ability of heaven''s eyes, he might have to climb the top of the mountain to see the Kunlun scenery However, the kunlun peak in front of us is more than 7000 meters above sea level. There are many ice peaks, as steep as a knife, and avalanches from time to time. Who wants to climb to the top can get there? I don''t know how many people in the world want to climb the top, and they all break their halberds and sink sand here. This "cave" of the real dragon has probably been preserved to this day.


    Xia Shao glanced and saw that the "cave" was halfway up the mountain, and the "cave" was flat, which was just suitable for her cultivation! She and the mercenaries didn''t have to climb the top. Just find a way around from one side tomorrow.


    When she thought about it, Xia Shao turned her eyes and wanted to find the way tomorrow, so as to save some time. But when she turned her eyes, she was stunned.


    Huh?


    What''s that?


    On the left side of the treasure land Xia Shao found, there was a mountain with a gentle slope on his way. Although it was gentle, the snow there was much thicker than other places. It seemed that it had been piled up for thousands of years. It was two or three hundred meters visually, which was like an avalanche. What Xia Shao couldn''t see through was not the discovery of the avalanche area, but an unusual area under the thick snow.


    That area is very deep underground and has a wide area. It condenses the peaceful and peaceful gold gas of the sea. That gold gas is different from the Dragon Gas of Kunlun mountain. It is stronger than the Dragon gas. It can only see the large area of gold gas, but can''t see what''s under the ground


    It was the first time Xia Shao saw the Qi stronger than the Dragon Qi. She cared more about the origin of the golden Qi than her eyes could see through the real world. The Qi in the world, however, is Yin and Yang. The Kunlun dragon Qi connects heaven and earth. It is the most extreme Qi in the world. How can there be a stronger Qi than it?


    The gas is only strong, but not strong. Instead, it is very peaceful. It is like the essence condensed by heaven and earth for hundreds of millions of years. At one glance, it feels warm. It is like a fetus conceived in the mother. It is quiet and beautiful. People can''t help but feel soft.


    Xia Shao unconsciously stroked his lower abdomen and put a faint smile on his lips.


    The smiling Yi Ni looked at her strangely and asked, "are you okay?"


    At this question, Xia Shao quickly regained his consciousness. After being stunned for a moment, he smiled and shook his head, "it''s all right. I found a good" cave "and will go there tomorrow."


    Yi Ni is a poisonous poison. She doesn''t know anything about feng shui. She just nods when she hears the speech, and looks at whether they have set up several tents with their hands and feet, so she holds Xia Shao in the tent to have a rest


    Head Wen Ye followed, holding a compass in his hand, and looked back at the mountains sinking in the dark in the distance for several times. With his eyesight, there was no problem to see the mountains, but he wanted to know which treasure "cave" master chose ? he found several places ahead, but some were not suitable for camping for a long time, and some were not so amazing. You know, this is Kunlun mountain. He didn''t think her master could see ordinary Feng Shui "acupoints".


    Wen Ye follows in suspiciously. Xia Shao sits in the comfortable tent, but looks at the impenetrable avalanche area. She dares to conclude that there must be excellent things in it! But... Under the thick snow two or three hundred meters deep, it is difficult for manpower to do it.


    £­£­£­


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 43

    The next morning, could it be that a group of ten people accompanied Xia Shao to climb the mountain.


    Although it was a porter''s job, did they not neglect it? They got up earlier than Xia Shao in the morning. When they got out of the tent, they went to the foot of the mountain to explore the mountain road. It was too dark last night to see clearly. When I saw it this morning, Rao was a group of mercenaries walking in the perennial gun forest rain. He also knew that this task was not easy.


    The Kunlun Mountain is too steep.


    If it is an ordinary deep mountain and old forest, even the virgin forest, these people are not afraid. But in front of us are snow capped mountains, with ice peaks as steep as a knife, let alone no natural roads. Even those seemingly gentle slopes are covered with white snow. No one knows what is buried under the white snow and whether there is a killing opportunity.


    "After a while, I''ll send three good men to explore the way ahead, and the people who carry things will follow. You go the last." after hearing that Xia Shao is going to the back of the mountain, he took a study and came back to explain the arrangement. Let Xia Shao go last. Once there is an avalanche or any danger, they can go down the mountain faster. This is their duty to perform this task.


    Xia Shao knew what she meant. She just smiled and saw her hand pointing to the right side of the mountain.


    "It seems gentle, but I dare not go there. It may be an avalanche area. We go up the mountain from the left. Although the road is steeper, there are many places we can borrow. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it at that time. I just want to tell you not to talk during the journey and try to reduce the range of motion. All our communication is carried out in sign language." Could it be that she glanced at the two people behind Xia Shao. She had seen Xia Shao''s skills and wanted to bring them with her. Although they are employers, they are not the kind of delicate, expensive and troublesome employers. In the process of going up the mountain, Xia Shao thought that their cooperation was very high. She just came to ask them if they understood sign language. If they didn''t understand, she could teach some simple.


    Xia Shao looked at the right flank of the mountain along Mofei''s direction. His eyes paused again in the deep gold gas. He smiled and said, "there is really an avalanche area over there. It is about two or three hundred meters thick and covers a wide area. We should avoid it."


    "Why, you are familiar with the terrain here?"[


    Xia Shao didn''t say anything, but smiled unfathomably, "you forget, I''m a feng shui master. Divining good and bad luck is my specialty. So I''d better lead the way in front. You send some good players to follow me and mark the route for you to go up the mountain in the future."


    "Ah?" this time, he was stunned for a long time. He didn''t react.


    Not only is she, but also behind Xia Shao, Wen Ye stares at his master with an expression of "you''re pulling". Why doesn''t he know that feng shui master has this ability? It''s true to predict good and bad luck, but he can''t even use it to explore the way?


    Yi Ni''s expression was no better. Even if she wanted to stop, Xia Shao turned back and stopped with a look in her eyes.


    "That won''t work!" doesn''t it agree, "you''re an employer and your safety comes first."


    "Since I''m an employer, listen to me. I''ll call you here. Naturally, as many of you as you want to come back." Xia Shao''s tone faded. She couldn''t refuse. Seeing that she had something to say, she first walked, "I''m not a reckless person, you should know."


    I don''t know what to say now.


    Xia Shao turned and went back to the tent. It was obviously settled.


    Moffeinai had to go back and discuss with his companions. Except for Maxim''s eyes, the others were stunned. This is probably the strangest task they have performed for so many years. The employer opened the way in front, and they followed behind? What''s the matter? Xia Shao''s name and her legends. These mercenaries also know, but she said to use divination to calculate good and bad luck Everyone doesn''t believe the way to go up the mountain to find a way.


    Although it''s not necessary to climb the mountain this time, the mountain in front of us is the highest peak in the West Kunlun Mountains. Even halfway up the mountain, it''s not so easy to climb, not to mention the group still went with a load. Could it be that after they sent Xia Shao up the mountain and settled down, they had to return to the camp at the foot of the mountain that day and "dew" camp in the camp to supplement the nutrition for next week? So they had to "touch" during the day The time is still very urgent to go up and down the mountain on the Qing Road.


    Seeing that Xia Shao has made up her mind, she has to adjust the plan temporarily after looking at the time. She asks Maxim and two good climbers to follow Xia Shao, and the rest to follow. She plans to change the personnel with Xia Shao once she feels unreliable on the way.


    Wen ye and Yi Ni think they are better than mercenaries in this line. They want to follow Xia Shao. However, Xia Shao gives them a look. The look is to ask them to cooperate obediently, so they have to frown and follow at the end. Because they are at the end, they are no less worried than Murphy. They know Xia Shao is pregnant. She has vomited badly these days, but from yesterday Since noon, she has endured no vomiting, which is bound to be bad for her health. Today, she walks ahead to explore the way. In case she steps empty, although there will be no problem with her skill, who dares to ensure that she will not move her fetal Qi?


    However, the concerns of both sides did not happen, and the road went very smoothly.


    Xia Shao didn''t walk fast and was steady at every step. At first, the mercenaries who followed her didn''t dare to breathe. They jumped into their throat every time they saw her take a step, but after walking hundreds of meters, Maxim and others became surprised. They are experienced people. They know how many years the snow on sacred mountains such as baikunlun mountain has accumulated, and how amazing the thickness of the snow should be, But what''s more amazing is that there is no snow below the knee where Xia Shao goes. The shallowest road is just over the instep, and there are many shallow and solid roads.


    People with bright eyes can see that this is not the way to go? Clearly not only can walk, but also are easy to walk! Even if you find a local guide, you may not be able to lead such a way! [


    A group of people who just didn''t believe in it at the foot of the mountain couldn''t help but stare round. Everyone''s eyes were full of a question - is this really the way to predict good and bad luck?


    Wen ye and Yi Ni know it''s impossible. At best, fortune telling can only tell whether the trip is good or bad. If you want to ask one step at a time, how is it possible? Even people with high accomplishments may have this ability, but Wen Ye has heard that Shifu''s fate is very strange. She can''t calculate her good or bad luck. How can she explore the way by asking fortune telling?


    But strangely enough, the mercenaries in this line didn''t forget the business. Maxim saw that Xia Shaoling''s way was difficult to find, so he immediately made sign language to ask the brothers following him to pay attention to "insert" good road signs. He could rely on this road when going up and down the mountain in the future.


    The group followed Xia Shao up the mountain. It was afternoon when they went around the mountain halfway up the mountain. When they saw Xia Shaoxuan''s flat place, only Wen ye had time to wonder when she saw such a feng shui treasure "cave" where Yulong came out of the cave behind the mountain. Could it be that they quickly played sign language and instructed everyone to set up a tent.


    The two tents are set up side by side. Xia Shao and Yi Ni live in one room, and Wen ye and the food are crowded in the same room. There is no signal on the mountain. Maybe he brought a signal radio and walkie talkie when he came, ready to contact in case of an emergency. Although Xia Shao knows that in case of an emergency, it is too late for them to come from the foot of the mountain, he didn''t say anything, but just smiled and accepted the idea.


    "It''s evening. Is it safe for you to go down the mountain?" Xia Shao whispered in Murphy''s ear.


    Murphy said, "don''t worry, it''s earlier than I expected. The road signs on our road are fluorescent sticks, and there is no load. It''s OK to travel at night as long as the wind and snow are not big. We''ll report peace to you when we get to the foot of the mountain."


    Xia Shao nodded and said nothing more, but asked Mofei and his party to hurry back to the original road. The Kunlun Mountain is covered with snow all the year round, and the temperature is more than minus 20 degrees. If there is wind and snow at night, the visibility is very low, and there will be danger if there are road signs down the mountain. Mofei also knew that it was important. After saying good care to Xia Shao, he took people back immediately.


    When the group disappeared, Yi Ni came to Xia Shao and whispered, "do you want to worry? Don''t bear to vomit. You haven''t rested for a day. Go to bed first. Rest today. I''ll call you to meditate at sunrise tomorrow morning."


    Xia Shao smiled and shook his head, stroking his hand on his lower abdomen. His eyes were gentle but worried, "I don''t know whether Kunlun''s aura is good or whether the child is sensible. He hasn''t bothered me since he came to Kunlun mountain. He''s been good all the way..."


    When she was not good, although she felt worse, she also felt that the child was there. But now he was so good that she was worried.


    Yi Ni saw the worry in her eyes, but her eyes brightened and stared at Xia Shao''s stomach, "maybe it''s really related to the aura on Kunlun mountain. You said, will the child be born with great talent after you have practiced in the mountain for three months?"


    Xia Shao just smiled. She didn''t think about her talent. Since she knew that the child had invested in her, she was full of hope that only he could be safe. As long as she was safe and healthy, she would be honest and kind in the future. What''s the importance of talent? I think her parents expected the same of her. They probably didn''t want her to make much progress, even if she didn''t have Huaxia group I wish my family could get together for a long time.


    The hearts of parents all over the world, she can''t really understand until she has children.


    And


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes. Yi Ni didn''t see her. After the tenderness of her eyes, she was cold.


    Yi Ni didn''t know, it can be said that everyone didn''t know - everyone thought that her trip lasted three months. In fact, only she knew that she only gave herself two months in the bottom of her heart.


    Before leaving, she told quantum, her school, and even the company elders that she didn''t return until March. That''s because she knew that if she couldn''t hide from her own people, she couldn''t hide from the enemy.


    The capital will change. If everyone thinks she needs three months to return, but she can appear in front of them in two months... Will she see a good play then?


    When Xia Shao lifted her eyes, the cold feeling in her eyes had gone. Let her see how much movement there can be in the capital and what people are moving!


    "No rest, we''re not here to relax. The time is urgent. Even one more night is good. Let''s start now. You don''t have to worry about me too much. It''s not easy to take this trip. You can take advantage of it yourself." Xia Shao went back to the tent and drank. Then he went to the edge of the outer cliff, sat down cross legged, closed his eyes, and stood next to her two people before he settled down, "Don''t bother me when I''m settled. I''ll get up when it''s time to rest."


    A digression


    In the twinkling of an eye, the new year is like a war. Did the girls have a good holiday? The first year of the new year in the south, the baby said that the weather was so hot and hot, and it was the first time that it didn''t snow. Because he didn''t know how hot it was outside, he went out to pay New Year''s greetings and wore "wool" clothes and windbreaker. He was looked all the way by a group of little girls shopping in skirts... He immediately felt the temperature difference between the north and the south.


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 44

    Chapter name: capital.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''ve got reliable news that Xu Tianyin is not in the military region recently. The Xu family was in Hong Kong a few days ago and just came back." in the hotel suite, Jiang Zhengqi said while looking at Xiao Yi sitting opposite without trace, glancing at his hanging right hand.


    That day, Xia Shao kicked him in the clubhouse. When he got up, he knew that he was fighting outside and had to avoid it in the house. When there was no movement outside, I was really surprised to go out and have a look. In the green clubhouse, most of the plants and trees died. The front yard seemed to have been shelled, and the car seemed to have been flattened by some force. There was a pool of blood on the ground. There was a truncated stump in the blood. Xia Shao and Xiao Yi disappeared.


    Jiang Zhengqi was still in shock at that time. He couldn''t see whether the stump was a woman or a man. He saw that it was already black and purple. If he looked more, he felt a surge in his stomach. He called Xiao Yi at that time, but he didn''t get through for several times in a row, so he cut off. Xiao Yi was in danger.


    Xiao Yi is not Xia Shao''s opponent, and when Xia Shao came, she knew that he had a secret talk with Xiao Yi in the club. She didn''t know whether she would attack the Jiang family after Xiao Yi. In the past, Xiao Yi said that Xia Shao wrote about the decline of the Wang family. He still didn''t believe it. Now seeing is believing. He can''t help but be surprised. He still remembers how Xiao Yi killed his bodyguard in front of him. Now, even Xiao Yi is not Xia Shao''s opponent. He has to consider the consequences of the Jiang family.


    His father is still in custody for investigation. Jiang family is now in danger, but people in officialdom know that the whole Jiang family group cannot be caught. There are so many officials in the Yuan Department. Moving from top to bottom is no different from moving the country. The one above may only want to move the yuan family. Anyway, there are others who can make up for the fall of the yuan family. As for the whole yuan group, it''s just beating.


    Jiang Zhengqi knows this truth, so he doesn''t worry about the life and death of the yuan family now, but only focuses on saving his father.


    Saving the father is not so easy. Originally, Xiao Yi was expected, but now Xiao Yi can''t count on it. Those who are far away from suspicion in case of an accident can''t count on it. It is said that at this time, those officials who are under investigation with the yuan family can share a common hatred with the yuan family, but the leaders are angry with the yuan family. At this time, forming gangs is different from looking for their own death. Therefore, Jiang Zhengqi ignored anyone and only secretly found the Fang family. [


    Although the Fang family was investigated in this incident, the investigation results showed that they were not much involved, and the Fang family had to rely on the yuan family if they wanted to climb up in the army. The yuan family fell down, and the people who took the place later had their own relatives and friends, and they may not be close to the Fang family. If they want to seek, they have to plan again. Therefore, in this situation, the Fang family is one of the few yuan families who dare to use it.


    Fang Yun has been abroad for ten years. Now the capital knows that there are not many people in her period with Qin Hanlin, but Jiang Zhengqi knows it. On the one hand, he asks the Jiang family to secretly contact the old headquarters of the original Wang family in the military region to find out the news. On the other hand, he asks Fang Yun to approach Qin Hanlin and explore the customs of the Qin family.


    Fang Yun hung up his father''s phone, leaving only a wry smile. Explore Qin Hanlin''s tone? He really thought she was in Qin Hanlin''s heart, or was she that year?


    She knew she couldn''t find out anything, but she still met Qin Hanlin. She didn''t know whether it was to play for the Jiang family, not to let the Jiang family doubt the Fang family, or just because she wanted to see Qin Hanlin


    It''s not easy to see Qin Hanlin. Fang Yun knew that if she called him, he would be gone. So she went to a golf course in the suburbs of Beijing, and sure enough, she saw Qin Hanlin there.


    Green shoots just appeared on the turf. Qin Hanlin was only wearing a thin white "hair" coat with his sleeves pulled. Under the warm sun at noon, his forehead was sweating slightly. The smile between his eyebrows and eyes was warmer than the warm sun.


    Fang Yun stood still, a little in a trance, as if he saw the teenager around her. Until the smile faded and his eyebrows wrinkled after seeing her, Fang Yun reacted and walked over with a smile, "what a surprise. I thought you were accompanied by at least a few beautiful women when you came here."


    Qin Hanlin also smiled when he heard the speech. His eyebrows seemed not to have frowned. "I''m not surprised to see Miss Fang here. I''m still so well-informed."


    The smile on Fang Yun''s face froze. She knew that Qin Hanlin thought she had checked him before she came. Otherwise, how could she know where he often came? In fact, she knew this place for a long time. When she was abroad, she paid attention to his every move. However, she didn''t explain. She was afraid that he would be more unhappy if she said it. She just joked: "Yes, I''m still so well-informed. It''s you. You''re alone and turn to sex?"


    "Why, does Miss Fang want to fill the gap around me, or introduce some beautiful women to me?" Qin Hanlin smiled. How does that smile look and ridicule.


    Fang Yun looked at his sarcastic eyes. He felt a pain in his heart and his brain was hot. He said, "if you like, I don''t mind starting over."


    Qin Hanlin didn''t move when he heard the smile on Yan''s face. He just turned around and swung the ball in one stroke. The cold wind swept Fang Yun, "sorry, I mind."


    Fang Yun stared at his back and saw his refusal clearly. He felt sad at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. His eyes were unwilling to even notice him. "Yes, of course you mind. Your taste has changed now. You love to see people''s cold faces. The more you ignore them and are angry, the more you like them."


    Qin Hanlin turned back and Fang Yun was stunned. She had never seen him look like this, not only cold, but also fierce. The warm sun fell behind him, his face was in the shadow, and his eyebrows were covered with frost.


    Fang Yun was stunned, and then his heart filled with unspeakable sadness and anger. She met Zhang Ruman. She doesn''t think this girl is special, that is, she is younger and has some momentum. To put it bluntly, I just didn''t experience practice. I don''t know heaven and earth. In terms of family, skill and qualifications, which can compare with her? She was really sorry for him at that time, but she also missed him for ten years abroad. Now when he comes back, if his heart is on a person better than her, she may not be so uncomfortable now. But his heart is in a girl who is completely different from her "sex". Is this revenge on her and telling her that he doesn''t care about her at all, or is he really sincere? [


    She would rather believe that he was retaliating against her, because the women around him all came and went like her "sex" over the years... But just because of this, she felt flustered that there was such a different one around him


    She checked that they had known each other for four years, but they had not been in contact, and even had little contact. But it was such a person who made him do so risky things that he was now implicated and suspended from duty to check at home. She knew Qin Hanlin too well. He had become an old mind when he was a teenager. He was so slippery that the old fox of his family couldn''t do anything about it. No one wanted to catch him. His only act of adventure It was for her, and she betrayed him... After ten years, he took another risk for a woman. How can she know if he was sincere?


    Seeing Qin Hanlin''s face cold, Fang Yun was more sure and more sad. She was the daughter of the Fang family. She was spoiled since childhood. The eldest lady''s temper could not be worn out. Seeing Qin Hanlin''s cold face, her temper also came up. She couldn''t help laughing and mocking him more than before, "I guess it''s not a man''s desire to conquer?"


    "I think Miss Fang''s skills learned abroad over the years have been used on me. It''s a great honor." Qin Hanlin didn''t answer, but smiled, but his smile was not in his eyes. "Since you like reason so much, go on. I''m not good at it, so I won''t accompany you." then he picked up his coat and left.


    "Qin Hanlin!" Fang Yun turned angrily. Over the years abroad, her tolerance to "sex" has been much better than before, but she still couldn''t help it in front of him.


    Qin Hanlin really stopped, but he didn''t look back. His voice came through his back and was cold, "also, since Miss Fang is so well-informed, it''s better to use your intelligence network elsewhere. If you want to find out what you want, check it yourself. Don''t check it, but find me again."


    Fang Yun was stunned and looked at Qin Hanlin walking away. His expression was a little complicated with chagrin. He really knew what she wanted him to do. He was still so sharp... Unfortunately, she was always disturbed by him and didn''t even mention anything serious.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Yun got nothing from Qin Hanlin, but the Fang family got a message from the military region.


    Xu Tianyin has not been in the military region for a week.


    It is not unusual that he is not in the military region. Since he came back to take office, some files have been made public, and many people know that he used to perform missions abroad and made numerous contributions. Therefore, some old foxes know that sometimes there are some movements in the military region. For example, he went to work in local troops, which may be just a cover up. In fact, he went abroad to work again.


    This time, if the military region still makes a similar noise, some people will not care too much. It is doubtful that Xu Tianyin is asking for leave this time. No one knows what kind of leave he is asking for and how long it will be.


    The family style of the Xu family, whether it''s military or officialdom, can''t tolerate the family''s children''s abuse of power, let alone the mistake of official duty for personal reasons. Although the Wang family was defeated at the beginning, the old Department of the king''s son was still staring at Xu Tianyin. This time, he looked at the movement and asked around what was going on.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Xu Kangguo went to Hong Kong secretly, but some old foxes heard the wind. They also heard that Xu Kangguo came back two days ago and was not in good health. The doctor didn''t dare to leave him these days.


    The Fang family had some contacts with the former Department of the Wang family. As soon as they heard the news, they quickly told Jiang Zhengqi.


    Jiang Zhengqi knows very well that as Xu Kangguo, he doesn''t go out unless he has an important state visit in recent years. He must have a very important thing to go out! But there are no reports these two days, and he went out without telling anyone. It''s obviously for private affairs.


    What private business can you let the old man out?


    Although Jiang Zhengqi couldn''t find out, he also felt that something was wrong. Let alone the strange outing of the Xu family, he had been back for a week. Xiao Yi had been defeated so miserably, and the yuan family had nothing at all! He thought Xia Shao would find trouble with the yuan family, but she didn''t move at all.


    The Xu family couldn''t find anything. Jiang Zhengqi thought of checking xiashao.


    Before Xia Shao left, she told her generals about her itinerary. Although sun Changde and others would not tell all the employees of the group, several important managers still had to say, especially Fang Li and Zhu Yanlan in Beijing. Xia Shao went to the company when she was at University in Beijing. She didn''t show up for a long time and couldn''t hide it from them. But the matter was revealed , there is no airtight wall in the world. Even the news of Xu Kangguo''s going out can be heard. Don''t talk about it.


    Jiang Zhengqi couldn''t figure it out. Xia Shao left the afternoon when they met Xiao Yi, and it would take three months? This is obviously something important. Although Jiang Zhengqi doesn''t know what it is, he is also relieved that the yuan family will not die. As soon as Xia Shao left, at least he didn''t have to worry that someone would destroy the yuan family behind his back with those mysterious methods.


    Three months later, the storm in the domestic officialdom was sure to be settled. It also gave him time to find a way to save the yuan family.


    It''s just that this method is not so good. Jiang Zhengqi hasn''t thought of any moves. To his surprise, Xiao Yi found him.


    Xiao Yi is not dead!


    At the moment of receiving the phone call, Jiang Zhengqi was surprised, and Xiao Yi wanted to see him. Of course, he wouldn''t refuse. The two met at the hotel in the city center, but Xiao Yi didn''t seem surprised after hearing the news given by Jiang Zhengqi.


    Jiang Zhengqi waited for a long time. Seeing that Xiao Yi only drank tea and didn''t speak and couldn''t see what he was thinking, he then smiled, "Xia Shao is not in the capital either. She booked a ticket on the afternoon of meeting Mr. Xiao and took two people to the West. I can''t find out what she''s going to do, but it''s said she''s going for three months!"


    While talking, Jiang Zhengqi glanced at Xiao Yi''s immobile right arm, where the lower half was obviously empty. Looking at Xiao Yi''s face, "color", although he half lowered his head, his breath obviously gave people a much darker feeling than the previous meetings. Sure enough, he boasted in front of him that Xia Shao could not live that day. As a result, he almost died in the hands of others that day. Whoever changed, he had to hold a mouthful of resentment in his heart.


    Just watching, Xiao Yi drank the tea in his hand and raised his head.


    Jiang Zhengqi was surprised when he looked up. Xiao Yi was more gloomy than before. At present, he was dark, and his eyes and cheeks were sunken. When he raised his eyes, blood could be seen in the fundus of his eyes. He was gloomy and evil.


    "I know." Xiao Yi''s voice was deeper than before. Jiang Zhengqi, who was born and used to the scene, held his breath and some didn''t dare to look at him.


    But Jiang Zhengqi was still stunned. "Mr. Xiao knows?"


    How did Xiao Yi know? Jiang Zhengqi knew it. Anyway, it was nothing more than his mysterious means. But it''s true that if Xiao Yi didn''t know Xia Shao wasn''t in the capital, where would he dare to contact him? Aren''t you afraid of being blocked by Xia Shao as soon as he appears? If you can escape your life once, you may not have that good luck again, right?


    Of course, Jiang Zhengqi dared not say that. He was just relieved. Since Xiao Yi knew everything and took the initiative to find him, he must have an idea. "What does Mr. Xiao want to do? This is a rare opportunity."


    "I can save the Jiang family." Xiao Yi threw out a sentence that made Jiang Zhengqi stunned.


    After being stunned, it was a surprise. Jiang Zhengqi is also thinking about how to save his father these days, but there are always too many elbows in officialdom at this time. Xiao Yiken is naturally unaware of it.


    "If Mr. Xiao can save the Jiang family, the Jiang family will not forget Mr. Xiao''s kindness!" Jiang Zheng prayed and bowed to Xiao Yi first. Xiao Yi won''t help the yuan family as he asks. He knows that he must have something he wants.


    Xiao Yi said sarcastically, "I can save the yuan family, but I don''t know if the yuan family has the courage to bear the wealth I gave."


    Jiang Zhengqi was stunned. He looked up and forgot to get up straight.


    Xiao Yi did not explain, but laughed again, with indifference and coolness in his ridicule.


    Can you afford it, or do you have life? He didn''t save the Jiang family, but ended up with Xia Shao. Even if the price of this settlement is to shake the national fortune, be damned by heaven, or drag the yuan family together, he will do it.


    Now for him, ambition and ambition are no match for a crazy and destructive * *.


    Before he died, he would pull all the people who blocked his ambition!


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 45

    Chapter name: Jiang Zhengqi wanted to ask Xiao Yi what he meant, but Xiao Yi didn''t answer him directly. He just said, "go back and wait. Forty nine days later, it''s time for your Jiang family to turn over."


    Jiang Zhengqi was surprised and wanted to say whether forty-nine days was too long? Xia Shao has been away for more than a week. Even if the yuan family can turn over after 49 days, isn''t it only a month for the yuan family? What can I do with that time?


    But Jiang Zhengqi didn''t dare to say that. He knew that if the Jiang family acted, he might not be able to save his father. Since Xiao Yi was willing to do it, it was better to come out than to be inside. At that time, if Xia Shao comes back and knows that Xiao Yi is still alive, she should always settle accounts with Xiao Yi first


    The two men had their own ghosts, and the matter was settled. Jiang Zhengqi solemnly thanked Xiao Yi and didn''t ask him how to turn over the yuan family. Just go home and wait.


    After forty-nine days.


    Jiang Zhengqi didn''t know that from the day he left, the Dragon Qi that hasn''t moved for a hundred years in the red wall of the capital moved slowly


    Hong Kong.


    In the old house in the middle of the mountain, the handsome man in Taoist robes slowly got up from the Feng Shui array, bathed in the morning sun, looked up in the abundant sea dragon spirit, and looked meaningfully at the direction of the capital. [


    Behind him came the sound of a wheelchair. The old man with crane hair and white beard came out by his disciples. His face was full of fatigue. He looked up at the capital, but his eyes narrowed, "this is..."


    The Dragon Qi in the capital is different! Although it is very slow, you can still feel it when you come to his cultivation.


    Now all the disciples of Xuanmen in the capital have withdrawn. There is no second person except Xiao Yi who can get the Dragon Qi in the capital. However, his cultivation has not yet reached a great level. He can''t freely mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth, but it is still possible if he arranges the array.


    But Tang Zongbo''s eyes flickered, "he dared to move the dragon spirit of the capital. What did he want to do?"


    Quantum turned around with a smile, and the morning sun reflected into his clear eyes, slightly dyed with gold "color", clean and soothing, "we can''t control what he wants to do now. It''s better for him to do it, and we care about us. We''ll wait for the rest of Kunlun day by day."


    This is very practical. Now, there are really no redundant people in Xuanmen who can take care of the capital.


    At present, quantum and he are in the old house, protecting Xu Tianyin. Zhang Zhongxian ordered some good players two days ago and set out to look for Xia Shao in Kunlun. Now the old Feng Shui hall is full of young disciples, led by Qiu Qiqiang and zhao gu. Hairuo is the only one in the old house in the middle of the mountain.


    Although Hai Ruo didn''t dare to tell Xu Kangguo about Xia Shao''s pregnancy, he didn''t dare to hide it from Tang Zongbo. Xia Shao went to Kunlun in March and didn''t say if she was pregnant. If something happened, Hai Ruo didn''t dare to be accused of cheating the leader''s ancestor, so he had to tell the truth. Tang Zongbo was surprised, happy and worried. Zhang Zhongxian almost didn''t jump up and came back to sa Yazi When you go outside, you have to go to the old Feng Shui hall to order a few people and go to Kunlun with him. Tang Zongbo is calm. He first stabilizes him and hides Xu Kangguo''s few days in Hong Kong. As soon as his front foot returns to Beijing, Zhang Zhong takes people with him one after another.


    On whether Xia Shao can enter the country in three months, the people who go this time must protect her comprehensively.


    When Xia Shao left, Zhang Zhongxian and his party were in the capital. They knew where Xia Shao came into Kunlun, so it would not be difficult to find her. Calculate the time, they should be at the foot of Kunlun Mountain at this time.


    Tang Zongbo looked at the sky, looked at the direction of the capital and the direction of Kunlun, sighed for a long time, and his old eyes were worried. Tianyin''s situation was still stable, but he had no mind. He was maintained by the sea dragon spirit attracted by the Feng Shui array, but the quantum estimation was correct. His physical condition could last for three months at most


    Xia Zhiyuan and his wife are still staying in Hong Kong in the name of tourism for three months. They probably can''t hide it from their husband and wife


    Tang Zongbo sighed for a long time. Even if he couldn''t hide it from his husband and wife, he couldn''t let them go back. Looking at the situation, Xiao Yi didn''t know what moth was going to come out there.


    Since the end of the last dynasty, there have been few dragon Qi left in the capital. Now, except those on Longmai mountain, the rest are in the red wall courtyard. Now I can only feel that Xiao Yi moved the Dragon Qi in the capital, but I don''t know where he moved or what he wanted to do.


    Although I don''t know, since this day, the Dragon momentum in the direction of the capital has become stronger and more frightening day by day[


    Tang Zongbo looked after Xu Tianyin in his room every day. He would come out and look at the sky. He looked at it for a long time and frowned more and more tightly.


    Until the early morning of the 49th day, as soon as Jinwu rose from the sea level, quantum opened his eyes from sitting. The clear fundus of his eyes was reflected with a golden light by Jinwu on the beach. The sea breeze blew, the golden bell behind him sounded crisp, but the sea dragon gas in the hospital was vaguely restless.


    In the room, Tang Zongbo felt something strange, which made Hai Ruo anxious to come out. As soon as he came out, he was used to looking at the sky. Although the sky over there was still clear, there was a faint green black. These days, the restless Dragon Spirit calmed down surprisingly day by day. It was quiet, but he felt suppressed, like the tranquility before the storm. There was some ominous killing in the sea wind.


    "Hiss! This is..." Tang Zongbo twisted his gray beard. Before he finished speaking, quantum took his eyes back from the capital and smiled.


    "Happiness is the place where misfortune lies, and misfortune is the place where fortune depends." he still looked calm, but looked back and smiled at the direction of Kunlun. Then he closed his eyes and the sea dragon Qi in the breath regulating array went away.


    Tang Zongbo only looked at him for a while, then turned his wheelchair and quickly returned to his room and called.


    ¡­¡­


    It was also that day that a few high-level leaders in the capital knew that the one above was inexplicably ill.


    The disease is a little urgent and serious. The doctor said it was "exercise" overwork. There are no major problems in all aspects of the body, but there is a little high fever. It''s good to get rid of it. In fact, as the doctor said, it will be all right in three days.


    But the body above was all right, but the wind direction in the capital suddenly changed.


    At first, the investigation of Jiang''s people gradually stopped. Some corrupt officials who had been found out were dealt with. The rest were relieved and secretly said that the storm was about to pass. Only the people of the Qin family were surprised. Although they felt like a mirror in their heart and knew that it was impossible to suppress the whole ginger family too much, the wind stopped just a few months ago. It seemed that it was a little earlier than expected


    But then there was something more unexpected. Jiang Shan was put back at home.


    He was secretly put back. The people below didn''t know it. Only those at the top knew it, but they were also very puzzled, because few people knew why Jiang Shan was put back. His accusation was almost certain. Even if the suppression of Jiang system was over, Jiang Shan should be subdued. Several of them who wanted to take over from the Jiang family were even more depressed and asked what was going on. But even the Qin family didn''t know the details. Qin Chiyu, the old man of the Qin family, even asked Xu Kangguo. Even Xu Kangguo shook his head.


    After a few days, a document was issued to explain the investigation results of Jiang Shan. It was said that after the review, the facts were unclear and there were major doubts, so Jiang Shan was temporarily suspended and re examined at home.


    As soon as something happened, the officialdom was in an uproar. I originally thought that such a crime could not come out when I went in. Unexpectedly, I could get the result of suspension and re examination. The result is simply too good to be better. Obviously, there is still the possibility of turning over.


    In the past few months, although the Jiang Department lost several senior staff and many people were suppressed, the Jiang family was all right. Jiang Shan put it back again. It was obvious that he survived this incident, hurt his skin and bones, and didn''t move his muscles and bones.


    The people in officialdom are all human beings. Looking at the situation, people who are as far away from the yuan family as they want in recent months have posted congratulations again. However, the door of the yuan family was closed and no one was seen. Everyone thought Jiang Shan was the first to go home. He kept a low profile and didn''t dare to show off, but no one knew. The next morning Jiang Shan came home, there was a person sitting in the living room.


    Xiao Yi.


    Compared with Jiang Shan before being investigated, Xiao Yi''s appearance has changed a lot, but Jiang Shan''s change is not small. A man who was originally thin is now even thinner. They sit face to face. No one asks each other how they are these days, but only about the future.


    "I heard Zhengqi say that Mr. Xiao said he would give us the wealth of the yuan family. I wonder if we have the courage to take it?" Jiang Shan gave the impression in officialdom that he was a man with a bright smile, but at this time, his cheeks were thin, his face "color" was sallow, and his smile was quite cloudy and smelled of an old fox.


    Xiao Yi smiled. "It seems that committee member Jiang wants to tell me that your Jiang family has the courage."


    Jiang Shan laughed, but he didn''t have much smile in his eyes. Some of them were only awe inspiring. "Since Mr. Xiao has the ability to turn bad luck into good luck, I sincerely admire Mr. Xiao''s accomplishments. If there is a gentleman, what do we yuan family dare not gamble."


    Xiao Yi also smiled. He also didn''t have much smile in his eyes. His eyes were more frightening than Jiang Shan. "Commissioner Jiang knows why you can turn bad into good this time?"


    Jiang Shan was stunned. He knew that what Xiao Yi was going to say was about metaphysics and Yi Li. He might not understand it, but he still gave face, "please give me your advice."


    Xiao Yi''s smile was filled with sarcasm, "I have moved the dragon spirit of the capital. The domestic dragon vein originates from Kunlun. There are 24 dragon veins, each of which is a dynasty. The dragon spirit of the capital has been in use for a hundred years, but at the beginning, Feng Shui was very important in the capital system. The Dragon spirit gathered in the red wall. Although it can no longer support an imperial dynasty, it can support the rise and fall of the current ten-year period. If I introduce the Dragon Spirit into your yuan family, if you have the courage, Turning over is not impossible. It depends on whether you dare to think about it. "


    This is not difficult to understand. Although it sounds ethereal, Jiang Shan still gasped in his chest and couldn''t put it down for a long time.


    Dare you think?


    What the yuan family is looking for, isn''t it always the highest wealth?


    Jiang Shan stared at Xiao Yi and said nothing. The atmosphere in the living room was heavy for a long time. Only the light jumping from the bottom of Jiang Shan''s eyes showed his inner excitement.


    But excited, Jiang Shan was not a fool. He smiled slowly, "I really want to thank Mr. Xiao. It''s just... I heard Zhengqi say that the granddaughter-in-law" wife "of the Xu family seems to..."


    Jiang Shan didn''t finish what he said. He just looked at Xiao Yi and smiled slowly. The meaning was obvious. Xiao Yi is not Xia Shao''s opponent. He has the ability to save the yuan family and even talk to the yuan family''s wealth, but that was in the absence of Xia Shao. Xia Shao has been away for two months. He will be back in another month. Won''t the wealth of the yuan family only be in this month?


    If Xiao Yi can''t solve Xia Shao, all wealth is illusory. Jiang Shan doesn''t like to dream about the spring and Autumn period. What he wants is a solid spring and autumn cause. He just listens to dragon Qi. He can''t see or touch it. All he can believe is the visible situation and enemy.


    "Hum!" Xiao Yi hummed, his eyes suddenly burst into a gloomy light, and his smile was even more cynical, "don''t worry, she can''t come back."


    It''s too easy to die in a place like Kunlun.


    Jiang Shan doesn''t understand where Xiao Yi started, but Xiao Yi didn''t intend to explain. Xia Shao should not give up everything and go to Kunlun at this time. People in their line of work go to Kunlun to either explore Feng Shui or practice. But for whatever reason Xia Shao is based, she doesn''t have the reason to go now. Now that she''s gone, it only shows that something very important to her has happened, so she has to go.


    Xiao Yi tried to play, but he couldn''t play it. But he remembered that Jiang Zhengqi once said about the strange behavior of the Xu family, so he smiled, "something happened to the Xu family. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. There is no shop in this village. I will be responsible for leaving Xia Shao in Kunlun. It''s your business whether you can seize the opportunity."


    With that, he went out of the gate of Jiang''s house and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi was repeatedly frustrated in front of Xia Shao. This time, he said that the credibility is not high in Jiang Shan''s heart. But he dared not sit at home and wait for Xiao Yi''s achievements. If Xiao Yi succeeds and the Jiang family does nothing, won''t it annoy him?


    Therefore, the Jiang family soon took action.


    Therefore, the wind blew again in the officialdom, but this time the wind turned and blew to the Qin system. To be exact, it blew to the Qin family.


    After Jiang Shan came back, few people saw him. Everyone said that he was low-key to avoid disaster, but unexpectedly, the Jiang family still took action. However, the yuan family is now hurt and should not move greatly. The retaliation action did not open fire on a large scale, but only aimed at the Qin family and Qin Hanlin.


    Qin Hanlin was implicated in the admission to the military academy years ago and is currently idle at home. This matter had come to an end. Unexpectedly, the Jiang family put it forward again!


    They put forward a few doubtful points, meaning that Qin Hanlin was not like the previous investigation, it found the local corruption in the military academy admission, forced the people to return the quota to the Lord, but his pro automatic hand, his purpose is out of personal feelings.


    As soon as the matter was brought up, the air in the capital became tense again. Although the Jiang family did not move much, they moved Qin Hanlin, and the movement was still not small. Some people really can''t figure it out. It''s obviously Qin''s strong at the moment. The next session is basically settled. It''s an unexpected joy for Jiang Shan to come back. What else do you want to do? If you toss about like this, what if the one above is annoyed?


    Sure enough, the Qin family reacted fiercely to the matter, and the matter soon became very noisy.


    But strangely enough, there was no movement above, and the two families started to make trouble. At this time, the people below were a little silly and guessed what the top meant. Is it difficult that the Qin system has become so powerful in recent months that the top will beat it in turn? If so, the Jiang family''s attack this time is tacitly approved by the above


    Whether the people below guessed right or not, the case was really retried.


    When Zhang Ruman came out of the training ground, he immediately frowned when he saw the people coming down from the police car.


    At the police station, the police''s inquiry was no different from that at the beginning. It mainly asked how she knew Qin Hanlin and how she was admitted at the beginning. Zhang Ruman wondered, "why, isn''t this case finished?"


    Her training in school is almost semi closed. She is not interested in external affairs. She doesn''t know the wind blowing in officialdom recently. But as soon as the police asked about the original admission, her heart clicked.


    She''s just a student in a military academy, and she''s not an important person. If anything goes wrong in this case, it''s probably not for her. Yes... What happened to Qin Hanlin?


    "There are some doubts in the case. We need to take a new record. I hope you can cooperate." the police officer''s attitude was pretty good, but it confirmed what Zhang Ruman thought.


    She asked and answered questions and seemed very calm. But after the police asked what they had asked, they didn''t let her leave, but aimed at her and Qin Hanlin, one question after another.


    "Do you often meet Qin Hanlin in private?"


    "Do you often talk on the phone or send messages?"


    "We have a call log here to prove that you have private contact. What''s your explanation for that?"


    "Are you really as familiar as you say?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ruman stared at the record sheet of few phone calls. His eyebrows were high and his eyes were chilly. "You mean, you want me to count for you. How many phone calls have we made?"


    The three police officers across the street were immediately embarrassed. They also knew that the number and time of calls on the record sheet were pitifully small, which was not enough to prove that they were familiar at all. I''m afraid the number of calls is lighter than ordinary friends. But they have no way. They have to open a gap from the girl, regardless of means!


    Regardless of means, they dare not do it. After all, this girl is Xia Shao''s cousin and Xu Tianyin''s future sister-in-law. The police station in the capital is afraid of Xia Shao. Now the police station says Xia Shao is a nemesis. At the beginning, she was in Qingshi or in the capital. In the end, she was very unlucky and unlucky


    They don''t dare not do the above, but for their own sake, they have to be gentle this time. I hope the girl''s cooperation is high.


    Zhang Ruman really cooperated. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket, pressed it and asked, "do you want to show you the information we still send?"


    As soon as the three policemen listened, they all stretched their necks. Zhang Ruman''s fingers pressed and pressed on the mobile phone, pressed twice, suddenly looked up and smiled at them.


    With this smile, the teeth were white and particularly beautiful. The two heroic eyebrows "hair" flew like, "I''m sorry, I deleted it as soon as I remembered."


    Three police officers choked and their necks almost flashed! Are you kidding them?


    But Zhang Ruman put away her mobile phone and stood up. She smiled and looked at her watch with a wooden expression. "Sorry, my time out is almost over. I have to report back to school. Bye!" then she turned and walked out. The first three police officers quickly stood up and shouted to her, but they didn''t dare to stop her. Zhang Ruman waved his hand, didn''t look back, and walked with more natural and unrestrained steps, Swaggered away.


    But as soon as she got out of the police station, her face sank and there was no natural and unrestrained posture at all. After raising her hand and calling a taxi, Zhang Ruman got into the car and took out her mobile phone. In fact, the text messages between her and Qin Hanlin were not deleted. In fact, she doesn''t have the habit of leaving text messages, but she doesn''t know why she kept him... But now these are not the key. The key is that it''s useless for her to delete or not. If the police go through relevant procedures, they can find out the content of the text messages. They didn''t take it out today. It should be that the formalities haven''t been completed and they haven''t had time to check.


    Although she doesn''t know officialdom, it doesn''t mean she''s stupid. Today, the police asked her every word about her relationship with Qin Hanlin. Obviously, if the two are found to have an ambiguous relationship, then the case is very unfavorable to Qin Hanlin. The other party can say that he controls the admission quota for private "manipulation".


    Isn''t this case over? Why is it brought up again?


    Although Zhang Ruman didn''t know what had happened, she also knew it was definitely not a good thing. She didn''t call Qin Hanlin. She wasn''t so stupid. At this time, someone found out that they were talking. It''s really hard to tell. She took her cell phone and dialed Xia Shao. But unexpectedly, the phone couldn''t get through!


    Zhang Ruman was stunned for a while. She played several times in a row. All the results were the same. As soon as her face changed, she asked the driver to change the way and not go back to the military academy. Instead, she made a detour and went to Jingcheng University.


    When the car stopped at the gate of Beijing University, it was already dark. The lights at the gate of the University were bright. Zhang Ruman was stunned as soon as he got off the bus.


    A group of people surrounded the door. Inside were students and outside were passers-by. The security guards were squeezing into the middle circle. There were people shouting and praising, but there were people fighting.


    The fight between college students is not new. Zhang Ruman has no time to meddle in other people''s business. She walks to the school gate to find Xia Shao. But when I passed the crowd, I heard a girl''s persuasion with a crying voice, "stop fighting! Stop fighting..."


    Someone took a cool look at the play and said with a smile, "why not fight? A bloodless man is not a man! Mingxu, beat the boy hard!"


    Zhang Ruman suddenly stopped, turned her head and glanced. Sure enough, Liu Xianxian, who was laughing "Sao" outside the crowd, was next to Miao Yan, who was already anxious to cry.


    Not far away, yuanze was calm. He saw that several young men had bad faces and wanted to rush in. He glanced at them. They were very afraid of him and stopped one after another. They didn''t dare to join in the fun.


    At this time, the security guard had crowded into the crowd, driving away the crowd, pulling the rack, and the crowd dispersed. Only then did he see the situation inside. Inside, Zhou Mingxu pressed a man on the ground, swung his arm round and beat him. One punch after another hit him in the real place. It was dull and startled. The man''s face was covered with blood and couldn''t open his eyes.


    Miao Yan couldn''t stand steadily if she hadn''t grabbed Liu Xianxian. She was so anxious that tears poured out and shouted: "don''t fight! Don''t fight! People will die..."


    When he was shouting, the security guard had pulled the man away. Zhou Mingxu was also injured. His face and hands were covered with blood. It was obvious that he was badly hurt. The two security guards put him on the left and right, and dragged him aside. The man on the ground was hurt worse than him and couldn''t get up.


    At this time, several people who had been watched by yuanze outside could no longer care about others. They rushed in in in a hurry. As soon as they saw the man on the ground, they immediately scolded. When they saw that Zhou Mingxu was held by the security guard, they immediately flew up and kicked him in the stomach!


    The security guard was surprised and angry, shouting and scolding!


    Yuan Ze''s calm face rushed here.


    Miao Yan shouted "Mingxu". She didn''t know where her courage and strength came from, so she ran this way.


    The flying leg that kicked Zhou Mingxu has been stopped!


    Everyone was stunned. The crowd made a crash. Many people blinked. They didn''t know when a girl came out. The girl was wearing a military green coat, with some heroic eyebrows and eyes, and her hand was also very sharp. Blocking the man''s leg, he raised his hand and pressed the man''s knee. The pain made the man howl miserably on the spot. As soon as his mouth opened, the girl lifted the man casually, so she staggered and fell out!


    The girl clapped her hands. It seemed light, but she stood in front of Zhou Mingxu and didn''t move. She was stunned by yuanze, Miao Yan and Liu Xianxian.


    "Zhang Ruman? You man woman, why are you here?"


    Zhang Ruman turned back, ignored Liu Xianxian, but swept around and asked yuanze, "I still want to ask, what''s going on here?"


    At this time, the man who fell out had been caught by his companions, and came back to God to yell and scold, but his eyes were very frightened. He''s a man. He just flew a foot. Even if he was a man, it''s not easy to pick it up. He was picked up by a woman. At a glance, he knew it was a powerful man.


    Zhang Ruman looked coldly at the abusive man and pointed to the man lying on the ground. "Are you sure there''s something more important than sending him to the hospital now? I guess this man is about to hiccup."


    Although the words were not pleasant to hear, they woke up the angry young men. Several people surrounded them and shouted "Gu Shao". Someone called an ambulance.


    Zhang Ruman looked aside and bent his mouth. Less drums? It''s very bulgy... That face is almost fat as a pig''s head. If these people dare to swear at her according to her temper in high school, she must teach her a lesson! But now she is studying in the military academy. The school rules are strict. She promised her sister to study the military academy well. Naturally, she dare not commit crimes casually, especially at the gate of her sister''s school... If she knows that she is fighting at the gate of her school, she dare not think about the consequences. She can say that even her parents are not afraid of her sister!


    Thinking of Xia Shao, Zhang Ruman swept around yuanze and others, "eh? Where''s my sister?"


    She just knew that it was time for dinner. Her sister liked to eat with her friends. She came to Jingcheng university to find someone.


    At this time, Miao Yan had come to hold Zhou Mingxu, looked at his injury with tears, called with a crying voice and called an ambulance. Zhang Ruman glanced and wanted to ask what was going on, but he didn''t mind. He just wanted to find Xia Shao quickly.


    Yuanze was stunned. "Your sister is not in the capital. Why, don''t you know?"


    Yuanze drooped her eyes. She has been gone for two months... The phone has been blocked, and I don''t know what''s going on now.


    Zhang Ruman opened her mouth. She was stunned this time.


    "Ah?"


    It''s too cold these two days. I heard that many people have caught a cold. Everyone should pay attention to adding clothes.


    I had planned to go to the hospital to build a card these days. It was cold and I didn''t dare to go out. I caught a cold twice. I really don''t want to catch a cold again.


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 46

    Kunlun mountain. Shu yuanci


    The mountain wind in May is still cold, and the noon sun shines on the snow in the mountains, so that people can''t open their eyes. Halfway up the mountain, a woman stands still in the snow, her eyes close slightly, her lips bend slightly, and her charm is quiet. The mountain wind blows, the snow foam is fine and crystal in the sun, just like a snow dragon. It comes from the top of the mountain, and you can swim freely in the mountains. But when he swam close to the hillside, he suddenly became cheerful and swam towards the woman. The mountain wind seemed to spin suddenly. The snow dragon turned around the woman several times and wanted to get close. At this time, the curtain of the tent behind opened.


    As soon as the mountain wind blows, thousands of snow foam roars and dances, spreading in the mountains and breathing


    "The meal is ready." Yi Ni came out with a low voice. In the past two months, the three have been used to whispering, and their work and rest time has also been regular. Sunrise Meditation, sunset rest, everything follows the most natural law of life and rest between heaven and earth. Noon is the time for lunch.


    Xia Shao turned back, smiled and gently stroked his slightly raised lower abdomen. The baby has been in the abdomen for four months. She has a little pregnant. She just wears thick clothes and needs to be caressed to "touch" it.


    Back in the tent, the "milk" was fragrant. On the ground were hot cow "milk", and some bread, milk cheese, dried fruit and cut fruit. Although only the cow''s "milk" was hot, Xia Shao saw these and his stomach still growled. She stroked her lower abdomen, looked down, and smiled a little apologetic. In the past two months, her mind has been cultivating. She only gets up and eats in the middle of the night. In other times, she eats according to three meals a day. The food comes and goes back in front of her. It''s no better than at the foot of the mountain. And after she went up the mountain, although her pregnancy and vomiting were not as serious as that at the foot of the mountain due to Kunlun aura, she was more picky about her food than before. She knew that it was good to eat these on the mountain, but she had never been picky, but she ate less and less after two months... I think she went to see a doctor and asked a lot before going up the mountain. She always wanted to protect the child as much as possible. But in the end, I treated him badly.


    Yi Ni looked at Xia Shao''s stomach and looked at her thin chin. Her eyebrows wrinkled and loosened after a long time. She said with a smile: "today is the day when they send fresh food up the mountain. Old Zhang and they don''t know what good food to bring to you in the town. Wen ye can''t wait. She has gone to pick it up and will arrive in the evening."


    Xia shaozheng was drinking cow''s milk and smiled at the speech. Zhang Zhongxian and his party of six arrived five days after they went up the mountain. When Xia Shao and others arrived, they knew that it was Wen ye who called Hong Kong. As soon as the school heard that she was pregnant, they urgently sent someone over. Kunlun Mountain has plenty of aura. It''s not easy to concentrate on practicing here. However, they all focused on her. They gave up even the good feng shui "cave". They found a camp at the foot of the mountain and a feng shui "cave" in the middle of the hillside to act as a transfer station. They sent people to the town hotel every week to bring a meal up the mountain. Kunlun Mountain is far away from the town, and the road is difficult. In the past two months, they didn''t start one day early and stay in the town for one night. They came back with food that morning and sent it up the mountain. Even if the journey is fast and the heat preservation is good, the food on the mountain will be warm. Even so, it''s better for her to eat only these things in front of her for two months.


    Xia Shao drooped her eyes. They took care of her so much. She hasn''t entered the country for cultivation for the past two months. [


    Before she came here, she said to the outside world that it would last for three months, but she only gave herself two months. Now, two months have come, but the cultivation is still in that camp. The capital must have changed. Thinking that the elder martial brother''s injury can only last another month, knowing that she can''t rush into cultivation, she is still anxious these days.


    When she was in England, she had "touched" When she reached the threshold of Mahayana, it was much more difficult than expected to enter the country. Although it was not bright every day, it was convenient for her to meditate in the snow, bathe in the golden glow of heaven and earth, and breathe in the pure and pure aura, her vitality had reached the peak, but she still couldn''t break the thin layer of household paper. At the beginning of that moment of feeling, it was so difficult to realize it again. For two months,


    At the thought of cultivation, Xia Shao''s appetite became weaker. But there was still a little guy in her stomach to eat. She still ate more. Just after a short rest after dinner, she got up and went outside, continued to sit cross legged and began to meditate.


    Yi Ni wanted to persuade Xia Shao to have a rest, but she didn''t dare to disturb her when she sat down. The people accompanying her knew that she was practicing hard, and no one dared to disturb her when she was meditating. Even the time when the mercenaries sent food up the mountain was changed to sunset.


    At sunset, could it be that he took people and Zhang Zhongxian to the hillside with Wen ye, holding a Thermos Pot in his hand.


    Xia Shao opened her eyes before the party came. Although she didn''t enter the country, she didn''t practice in vain these days. Now Lingtai is clearer than ever. She felt it as soon as the party went up the mountain.


    Zhang Zhongxian went into the tent with his hands on his back. He always frowns at the foot of the mountain. He will stretch out only when he sees Xia Shao. Everyone knows that time is running out. Counting the return time, there is less than a month. But no one has the time to spend on Xia Shao''s face. Everyone knows that she is the most suffering person in her heart and the hardest person during this period.


    Xia Shao knew that people were worried about her, so she always smiled when she saw people. She always ate more food when her school brought back from the town.


    Seeing her sitting down with her index finger moving, Zhang Zhongxian smiled and asked, "if you want anything else, just say it and let them buy it for you in town."


    Having said that, Zhang Zhongxian knew that Xia Shao would not agree. When he first came, he had arranged for his disciples to go to the town in three days, but Xia Shao rejected it. She was worried that they went too often, which would make the mercenaries at the foot of the mountain suspicious. When the news came out, it would be bad for Xu Tianyin. Second, I hope that now that they have come, they will seize the opportunity to practice well and help more when they return to Hong Kong. After all, every arrangement and thought of her was tied to the boy Tianyin.


    Xia Shao really looked up and smiled. He didn''t say anything, but his eyes covered the bottom of his eyes. She doesn''t want people to send food up the mountain again. She doesn''t want to spend more than a week on the mountain.


    After the meal, the outside and others have moved all the food to the tent next door. When Xia Shao came out, it was dark.


    "Hard work. It''s getting dark. Hurry down the mountain." since Zhang Zhongxian and his party came to Kunlun Mountain, in order not to disturb her meditation, did they come to the mountain in the evening and go down the mountain in the dark. Accompanied by Zhang Zhongxian and others, Xia Shao was relieved.


    "HMM." is it the same as before, asking nothing and just doing things. She only nodded when she heard the speech and called the people down the mountain.


    Several mercenaries followed behind Mofei and went down the mountain with Zhang Zhongxian and others. [


    When the crowd disappeared, Xia Shao turned back and said, "I''ll go out to meditate for a while. When I''m tired, I''ll come back and have a rest. Go to bed first."


    Yi Ni was stunned and frowned, "it''s already dark. It''s windy outside. It''s no better than during the day. You have to take care of your body!"


    She knew that Xia Shao was worried, but she was worried again. In the past two months, she took into account that she was pregnant and let herself and her children rest as soon as it was dark. She also knew that it was not easy to enter the country. If March was approaching and there was no sign of entering the country, Xia Shao would take a risk to practice at night. But she didn''t expect that she would be worried in another month.


    "Wen ye, advise your master!" Yi Ni turns to look at Wen Ye.


    Wen ye only glanced at her and lifted the tent curtain. "I''m with my master."


    Xia Shao smiled and went out when Yi Ni was still stunned.


    As expected, there was a wind on the mountain. There was snow foam in the wind and cut people like a knife. The Kunlun Mountains were as quiet as an ancient giant beast in the night. Xia Shao sat down against the giant beast with calm eyes. Wen Ye stood beside her and looked into the distance and asked, "master, is the Mahayana realm really so difficult?"


    The young man''s voice was quite deep in the roaring wind and snow. Xia Shao looked at him and smiled, "different qualifications, difficult and not difficult. Everyone has different answers. I tell you how difficult it is. You can understand it when you reach this level. You are also a person in the realm of refining Qi and transforming God. How do you feel when you have been in Kunlun Mountain for two months?"


    "It''s hard." the young man still looked at the distance without looking at his master. "There is progress, but there is no sense. He can''t calm down."


    Xia Shao looks down at his words. It''s a rare experience, but it''s really hard for them to calm down. Although Wen Ye''s mouth is hard, his heart is the most affectionate, and he must be worried about Hong Kong. He and Xu Tianyin are people who talk little. The boy''s poison tongue always converges in front of his martial uncle, and Xu Tianyin talks little. They can only say hello and talk very well when they meet Little. But it doesn''t mean that something has happened to him. Wen Ye doesn''t worry. I''m afraid the two most affectionate people in the school are the big and small men.


    "I only said half of what I said just now. Accomplishments don''t all depend on qualifications, but also on opportunities. Now, being in Kunlun is an opportunity. Your qualifications are good. This opportunity is rare. Calm down and be sure to do it with your qualifications." as a master, Xia Shao feels that she should do her duty even at this time.


    "That''s what you said." Wen Ye looked down at his master and asked, "are you qualified or am I qualified?"


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing. The boy... Made trouble for a long time to enlighten her. He was using her words to enlighten her... She advised him to calm down and be able to do it. But if she could calm down and be qualified, she would gain a lot.


    Although Xia Shao knew how difficult it was to enter the country, she felt warm in her heart. Her anxious mood slowed down, and even her smile warmed. She smiled and looked at Wen ye, but she didn''t speak any more, and closed her eyes cross legged. These days, she "forced" herself It''s too tight. She knows she has a reason to have to enter the country, so her heart is always missing a corner when she cultivates again. She has lost the truth of cultivation. Tonight, it''s better to wake up others than herself. If she can''t put down everything and return to the truth, she can''t pass the threshold.


    Even once, her heart must calm down!


    Xia Shao closed her eyes, adjusted her breathing, and gradually settled down. She heard Wen Ye step back three steps from her side, the creaking sound in the snow, the friction of his clothes when he sat down cross legged, and the whistling of wind and snow from the top of the mountain. Her senses became sharper and sharper. She no longer tried to find the feeling she had realized at the beginning, but only integrated into the world here and realized the world at this time


    Everything between us.


    Gradually, the slight friction sound of her clothes melted into the wind and snow, and the vitality of her whole body melted into the heaven and earth. She closed her eyes and suddenly opened her eyes. She became heaven and earth. She saw her hair flying and entangled in the wind, and heard the subtle sound of knowing the rope; she saw the wind blowing over the snow, and the snow foam rolled away far away, heard the soft sound of the snow foam rolled together and close to the ground; she saw the mountain top There was a wind blowing over the rock ice peak, and I heard the crisp sound of small stones falling into the mountain


    Without opening the eyes of the sky, the world seems to spread out slowly in front of us, gradually white.


    In the vast expanse of white, the snow on the top of Kunlun Mountain and the peaks under the snow, all the boundaries began to become indistinct. Gradually, I can''t tell what is snow and what is peak. Or, no snow, no peak, no self.


    Everything in heaven and earth, or there is no everything.


    All is vanity, or not even vanity.


    Xia Shao''s heart moved. In the heaven and earth that seemed to have all things and one thing, he seemed to see a shaped Avenue.


    At this moment, there was no joy, no excitement, so calm that the bottom of my heart could not afford a ripple.


    Xia Shao wanted to go in. Behind him, the wind sent a faint smell of blood


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 47

    Zhang Zhongxian and his party have arrived at the camp. Shu yuanci


    The party were all practicing family members, and the journey was quite fast. The road signs were "inserted" from xiashao''s camp on the hillside to the foot of the mountain. Even at night, the journey down the mountain was quite smooth along the fluorescent lights all the way. Compared with two months ago, the wind and snow on Kunlun Mountain has been mild, but it is still cold at night.


    There is still a long way to go between the Xuanmen camp and the mercenary camp at the foot of the mountain. According to the usual route, will you take someone to send Zhang Zhongxian and others back first, and then go down the mountain after a short rest and rectification.


    Tonight is no exception.


    But when they arrived at the camp and looked down the mountain, their faces changed!


    The night was dark, and the cold wind blew the snow foam, which fascinated the human eyes. However, the dim light could still be seen in the direction of the camp at the foot of the mountain. The camp is horribly quiet in the wind and snow. It''s nothing. You shouldn''t hear anything except the roaring wind at such a distance. But the cold wind sent a faint smell of blood


    The bloody gas is very light and hard to catch, but for experienced mercenaries who have experienced life and death, they can keenly distinguish the unusual smell in the wind.


    Could it be that they and maxim suddenly changed their faces? Could it be that they picked up their walkie talkie and wanted to communicate with the downhill? There were two people left in the camp! But the sound of Zila came from the walkie talkie, which was as low as a ghost in the cold wind in the dark night.


    "Turn off the walkie talkie!" maxim swept his calm face and tried to keep his voice down. He looked up and swept the top of the mountain. He didn''t seem to respond to the snow on the mountain. He waved his hand and said to his back, "go down the mountain now!"[


    Could it be that when Maxim spoke, she had decisively turned off the walkie talkie and made the same decision as maxim, but her "sex" was much more calm than Maxim''s hot "sex". When her partner gave orders, she added: "The intercom equipment doesn''t work. 80% of the people down the mountain may have an accident. Now we don''t know each other''s origin and purpose. When we go down the mountain, we have two soldiers. I take three people to the front, and the rest follow Maxim down the mountain from here to the back."


    Maxim glanced at the speech. "I''ll go ahead!"


    Everyone knows that when the opponent''s situation is unknown, going ahead is to be a target.


    Could it be that he gave him a cold look, "I''m the captain of this mission."


    Maxim suddenly stared, and the green brains on his forehead squeezed out. At this time, the rest behind him had automatically divided the team, waiting to go down the mountain in two ways.


    Behind him came an old man''s voice, "wait!"


    The mercenaries were stunned and turned around together. Zhang Zhongxian stood behind them with his hands on his back, looking at the direction of the camp and narrowing his eyes, "I think you''ll stay in the mountain. You can''t deal with those looking for trouble at the foot of the mountain."


    The five Xuanmen disciples followed by Zhang Zhongxian were all of the Ren generation. They were all teachers. They were all over 40 years old and quite calm. At the moment, they also looked at the direction of the camp at the foot of the mountain and nodded and said, "there''s evil Qi over there. Although it''s not heavy, it''s evil to see that evil spirit. It should be easy to guess where it came from."


    "Now the enemy with us is Xiao Yi''s child. He won''t come in person or take time to deal with the mercenaries in the tent at the foot of the mountain."


    "Last time martial Uncle Xu killed seven head lowering masters on Lailong peak. Those head lowering masters are probably more than that."


    The others nodded, as if everyone''s guess was the same.


    The mercenaries in front heard some "fans" Paste. To the effect, they understood. The feng shui masters in front of them believed that the people attacking the camp at the foot of the mountain were their sworn enemies, but why did they think so when they didn''t see anyone or what was going on in the camp? They didn''t understand very well. Only did they and maxim understand! They looked at each other and looked at the walkie talkie in their hands together God changed! They once heard the strange sound in the walkie talkie. It was when Xia Shao was playing the bodyguard of the Li family in Hong Kong. They didn''t know much about the strange thing Yin Sha, but only knew that it had a great impact on the magnetic field.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you sure?" could it be that her face was as heavy as water. Just smelling the blood in the wind, she was already worried about her companions at the foot of the mountain. If they met people in the Qimen Jianghu, their hope of survival would be reduced.


    In fact, despite this question, could it be that they basically agree with Zhang Zhongxian and others, because only this explanation makes sense. When they come to Kunlun mountain to perform this task, they don''t need the rain of guns at all, they just transport the task, and they don''t need to compete with each other. In addition to the potential danger of going up and down the mountain, they can be said to be very safe in the camp at the foot of the mountain. The two left behind I''m just looking at the camp. No one would have thought anything would happen in advance.


    Since it is impossible to be their opponent, there is only one possibility, that is, the feng shui masters are opposite[


    "HMM." Zhang Zhongxian nodded and looked at Murphy. "You can''t mix up the Jianghu fighting skills. The two people in the camp at the foot of the mountain are unlucky. I''ll take someone down to see if I can save them. Don''t go down. Stay in the camp here. I''ll leave two people for you."


    Zhang Zhongxian said while ordering two disciples to stay, and he took the remaining three down the mountain.


    Could it be that the mercenaries behind them were worried. Under the mountain is what their companion has done, and even now they can not even see what they are going to do in the mountains. Is this has the final say of the feng shui masters? These people are not their employers.


    Generally speaking, mercenaries and feng shui masters are mysterious ethnic groups in the eyes of ordinary people. But mercenaries make a living on the edge of life and death. They believe in their own swords and guns and excellent skills. They are not very cold to feng shui master, who is more mysterious than themselves. To put it bluntly, I''m just not very convinced.


    The two men left by Zhang Zhongxian also frowned and disagreed. How many headmasters Xiao Yi has brought in for revenge, and how many people have sneaked into Kunlun mountain this time. They don''t know now. It''s a little risky for old Zhang to take only three people down.


    But Zhang Zhongxian was very resolute and did not have to say anything. He took people down the mountain.


    Could it be that he was also very decisive, waved his hand to his companion, swept his eyes, temporarily pressed down several eager companions and said behind Zhang Zhongxian: "Mr. Zhang, I think we should be divided into two teams. One team stays where we are. If something needs our help at the foot of the mountain, we can go down immediately. The other team goes up the mountain to Miss Xia''s camp. If something happens at the foot of the mountain, we should inform her."


    Zhang Zhongxian turned back and wanted to say that Xia Shao didn''t need to be informed. This wasn''t to hide from her, but that her accomplishments were about to be greatly improved. I was afraid that there was something different at the foot of the mountain at the top of the mountain. It was unnecessary to inform her. Moreover, there were Wen ye and Yi Ni on the mountain. If anything happened, it would be more useful than these mercenaries. But on second thought, Zhang Zhongxian nodded his head - he had to send someone Someone told her that he had taken someone to deal with it so that the girl would not come down the mountain. How can she toss about her body now!


    Seeing that Zhang Zhongxian only nodded and took people down the mountain, could it be that several mercenaries behind him were very unhappy. I just felt that the old man was short and diced, but his shelf was not small!


    Several people were only worried about their unhappiness, but they ignored the speed at which Zhang Zhongxian took people to fly down the mountain with "Mao" legs


    "You take people to stay here and I''ll take people to the mountain." could it be that he turned back and said to maxim and re selected the people who followed him. They were all in a hurry to go down the mountain, obviously afraid that they would encourage maxim to go down the mountain while she was away.


    "I''m on the mountain, you stay." maxim argued with her again.


    "I''m the captain." could it be that a lukewarm word sent him away again. When Maxim began to have trouble on his head, she glanced at the two feng shui masters left behind. They were both in their 40s. After two months together, they could see that they were calm and stable, but at this time, they both looked at the direction of Zhang Zhongxian''s descent and were worried.


    "Going up the mountain is just running errands. I''ll take people up. You''d better go down the mountain to help." Murphy said.


    The two feng shui masters of Xuanmen were stunned. They looked at it. Then they didn''t have any hypocritical words and nodded decisively. Their worry is very reasonable. If the two mercenaries at the foot of the mountain are still saved, the three men brought by Zhang Zhongxian must be separated to save people. In case of another emergency, they won''t be enough.


    They nodded and quickly went down the mountain. Could it be that they also took the three people behind her to the mountain.


    Seeing that the two feng shui masters were gone, could it be that the three mercenaries behind him had no scruples when they spoke, "Captain, our brother is down there. Life and death are unknown! Don''t worry about letting the old man go? What skills does he have, you know?"


    "Shut up!" didn''t you look back, just looking at the road ahead, and the voice rolled into the three people''s ears with the wind and snow on the top of the mountain, "I can''t guarantee that all Feng Shui Masters in the world can believe it, but people in Xuanmen''s school had better believe it. I''ve seen Xia Shao''s ability. People in her school should not be embroidered pillows. You should know that things at the foot of the mountain are unreasonable. Our enemies did it, and their judgment has great credibility. If it''s their enemies, we can''t help. The knives and guns in your hands are very helpful to these people It''s no use. "


    Could it be that she was worried about her companions at the foot of the mountain, but just because she knew that knives and guns were useless, she decided not to go down the mountain to add "chaos". This is an snowy mountain, guns can''t be used, otherwise there would be an avalanche. As for knives... Face those mysterious professionals? Forget it! She can''t let these brothers have another accident.


    The first three people looked at each other and were not convinced. They were all tall and strong Western men. Zhang Zhongxian''s short height was only enough to get their chest. They really didn''t look at the old man. They said he had real skills? It''s hard to believe.


    "Speed up! There may not be someone in the camp at the foot of the mountain. The other party may be hiding in the mountain or have gone up the mountain." Murphy''s voice came again with some coldness.


    At this time, the reason why she proposed to go up the mountain was that mercenaries had their own rules of conduct, even if they knew the danger or not


    It is the opponent of the other party, but once you take the task, you will take the employer first.


    It is estimated that this is also the reason why Zhang Zhongxian left two feng shui masters for her. They should have the same worry that someone of the other party may have hidden on the mountain with the intention of being unfavorable to Xia Shao.


    The camp at the foot of the mountain had an accident from the afternoon to the evening. For a few hours, none of them was sure whether the other party would leave some people at the foot of the mountain to wait for ambush or someone had hidden on the mountain. The road signs they had "inserted" on the mountain road for transportation convenience simply provided the other party with a road map!


    Is it only certain that if someone else has hidden on the mountain, they should not go up the mountain along this road. Because the camp where Xia Shao is located on the hillside is too high, it will take several hours for the other party to travel fast. Maybe they will collide head-on with them down the mountain. But when they went down the mountain, they didn''t hit anyone. If she was one of those who wanted to go up the mountain, she would go up the mountain by another way after seeing the indicated route. In this way, the danger of meeting each other on the way can be avoided.


    But just when she made this judgment, her legs suddenly stiffened!


    Not only her, but also the three mercenaries behind her froze in the same strange posture.


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 48

    Xia Shao is still sitting in front of the mountain.


    When the smell of blood came from the wind, she knew something had happened at the foot of the mountain. At the critical moment of entering the country, she knew that Zhang Zhongxian and others had come to the camp and would inevitably respond. She also knew that someone had gone up the mountain and even knew who the other party was, but she sat still. She didn''t even remind Wen ye and Yi Ni of the time, because when she felt the blood smell and her mind dispersed, the world in front of her also gradually dispersed, and the road in that shape seemed to be closing. Xia Shao immediately adjusted her mind, abandoned all distractions and settled down again.


    She knows that she can''t wait any longer, and the elder martial brother''s injury can''t wait any longer.


    But it was much harder to settle this time than before. She had to put down her obsession with entering the country, saving her senior brother, and the situation at the foot of the mountain, and try to adjust to the state of mind that she had seen through the void before. This time it took a lot longer than before. She didn''t know how long it took. She only knew that every minute and second was too difficult. The more she told herself to put down her obsession, the more distracted she was. She bit through the tip of her tongue, and the pain made her sober. She asked "sex" to give up the previous realm and completely disperse the world she realized in front of her - everything, come again.


    Fortunately, Xia Shao still clearly remembered that feeling after just experiencing the stage of perception. She no longer gave herself any hint, but let herself breathe and wait for the most natural calm.


    When she felt everything between heaven and earth again, she obviously felt that there were four figures crawling towards the camp halfway up the mountain with an extremely strange posture and speed!


    Then she felt Wen ye stand up behind her.


    When Wen Ye gets up, Yi Ni also comes out of the tent. They both look at the road down the mountain in the dark. Yi Ni is six years older than Wen ye, but their accomplishments are not much different. When she grew up in the stockade as a child, she has more perception of danger and almost wild "sex" than Wen Ye.


    "Something''s coming up..." she approached Wen ye and kept her voice very low, trying not to be heard by Xia Shao who was meditating. They both felt the abnormality, and Xia Shao must have felt it. She didn''t get up. Obviously, there was something wrong with her. [


    Wen Ye frowns and looks calm. He walks forward a few steps and stands in front of Yi Ni and Xia Shao, blocking the intersection of the mountain. He doesn''t know what it is, but he sees a faint evil spirit and comes very quickly! There are two camps at the foot of the mountain. Since this thing can avoid coming up at the foot of the mountain, it must mean that something has happened at the foot of the mountain. No matter what it is, it''s not the right time!


    Wen Ye looks back at Xia Shao and sees several rustling insects climbing out of Yi Ni''s cuffs and encircling Xia Shao in half a circle. Then she also steps forward and stands at the not wide mountain pass with him.


    Neither of them spoke any more, nor did they have time to speak. The thing came up the mountain too fast. Just now, it felt far away and was at the mountain pass in the blink of an eye!


    Neither of them knew what it was, but judging from the speed, they thought it was not human. The world is so big that there are always some spirits in the mountains. This Kunlun Mountain is the ancestor of all mountains, and there must be some spirits. Only for two months on the mountain, no one left the camp or met any spirits practicing in the mountain except Wen ye, who occasionally went down the mountain. But I came here tonight. Look at the speed and evil spirit, I think it''s the same The spirits in the mountains are different.


    Just as I was guessing, there were several shadows in the pass, and then "force" came near!


    Wen ye and Yi Ni stare at the mountain pass. Their eyesight is excellent. They are stunned when they see the shadows.


    Those shadows are really human! But the shape is extremely strange. The four people lie half on the ground, their hands and feet are in the snow, and their bodies swim forward. They can''t tell whether they look like snakes or lizards. The four people lie on the ground, their bodies are distorted abnormally, their heads are raised, and their faces are green in the wind and snow.


    Wen ye and Yi Ni also saw the faces of the four people at the same time, and were surprised! This time, Yi Ni''s eyes were cold, and shaking her hands was the "shooting" of four poisonous insects Out, toward the throat held up by the four people! In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, the four people twisted their waist strangely, and their bodies slipped away from the side of the mountain in the snow. But just as they avoided, their bodies stiffened together, and their black faces suddenly turned black at night I couldn''t see clearly. I only saw the snow slowly melting away in the snow, but there was black blood dripping on the ground. In the blink of an eye, the four people lay on the ground and didn''t move. Looking back, I don''t know when the poisonous insects previously arranged around Xia Shao by Yi Ni had surrounded the four people. It seems that when the four people avoided the poisonous insects attacking directly, the poisonous insects behind got their hands.


    Yi Ni has a cold face and no emotion in her eyes. She knows that these four people are Xia Shao''s friends, but she can''t control them. If they fight here, they will inevitably have an impact on Xia Shao, who is still settled. And now in this place, she doesn''t dare to let go of the fighting method, which can easily lead to an avalanche. She can''t let Xia Shao take this risk. She can only control these four people first. Which Afraid to hurt them more!


    Wen Ye obviously agrees with Yi Ni''s decision, so he didn''t stop. The Gu is Yi Ni''s, and she will naturally solve it. At the moment when the four fell, he raised his eyes and rushed down the mountain road in the direction of the source of evil Qi.


    Just after turning down the mountain road, there was a sudden cool wind in the back of his head. Wen ye turned around and saw several erratic things like Yin people coming back from the direction of the four people falling! Wen ye sent four runes in his hand, leaned back into the snow on the hillside and slid down.


    The four wandering evil spirits on his head were very afraid of the runes shocked by Wen Ye. He immediately waved and twisted a few times to avoid, and Wen Ye looked up and saw the true appearance of these things.


    Just now, seeing the posture of the four people being possessed, he knew that they were not possessed by Yin people. At this moment, it''s really not! Some of those evil spirits are like ghosts, but some are not. There are few intelligent spirits in the world, let alone Yin spirits. His master Xia Shao had a shocking great spirit. Besides rhubarb, Wen ye saw other spirits for the first time.


    The four Yin spirits are really a bit like rhubarb. They seem to belong to snakes, but the four evil spirits don''t show much color. They should be black black snakes with scales. It is not appropriate to say that the Xuan snake is a python in the book of mountains and seas, and the four theories are not consistent with the description in the book of mountains and seas. After avoiding the talisman, the four snakes entangled together, looked up on the ground, looked like a four headed black snake, and the snake grew vines like green trees, which was very strange.


    Wen Ye frowns. Before he can figure out the origin of the ghost, a white shadow floats in front of him! [


    The white shadow mixed in the wind and snow, like flakes of snow, sent out a dazzling white light when it fell towards his spirit. Wen Ye narrowed his eyes and rolled aside along the mountain road, but his body slipped at this time! The mountain road was not wide, and there was an ice peak next to it. He rubbed against the ice peak, and fell from the gap between the two low ice peaks.


    Below are the towering ice peaks. Even people with accomplishments will be seriously injured if they fall and don''t die.


    The four people appeared in the wind and snow. When they looked carefully, they looked like they were born from rocks. They were all dressed in snow-white clothes and well disguised. When they saw Wen Ye falling down the mountain, they ran straight to the camp in front of them.


    But when the four turned and ran to the camp, there was a roaring mountain wind behind them. As soon as the four turned around, they saw that Wen Ye rose vertically from the falling cliff, brushed the dust in his hand, and a golden light "forced" them to face the door!


    The four people were so worried that they hurried to one side to avoid. The golden light from the dust brushed past them and directly split the snowy white shadow just now. The white shadow was split from the middle, fluttering and falling, but the golden light was not lost, and hit the Yin spirit of the four snakes. The Yin spirit''s bodies were entangled together. Seeing the golden light on their faces, they didn''t dare to connect hard. When the snake''s body was divided, the four snakes dispersed.


    Just at this time, the four people who were attracted by Wen Ye suddenly cooled their backs. As soon as they looked back, they couldn''t help shrinking their eyes. They didn''t know when there were four more talismans behind them, and they were hitting their back heart. The first person reacted the fastest. He pulled the people on both sides left and right and hid. The remaining person was not so lucky. The back heart was being hit by the talismans, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and they staggered He was about to fall. But his wrist was held by someone at this time. As soon as he looked up and saw that it was the person who was the leader, he immediately felt relieved.


    But at this time, he was dumped by the man and directly dumped to the middle of the mountain road!


    The man''s heart sank. Before he could react, he heard a rustling sound in his ears. Before raising his eyes, he felt numb all over. In a short time, he heard the sound of blood "liquid". The blood flowed out of his eyes, nostrils and ears. The world slowly turned black. He fell on his head and fell down


    In fact, all the changes happened only for a moment. When the man fell down, Wen Ye just landed on his feet. He frowned and looked at the "snow flakes" on the ground - they were not snow flakes, but should be human white paper pieces.


    Shishen!


    Yin Yang master!


    Wen Ye''s eyes are cold, but he doesn''t know well.


    He fell down on purpose just now. He was carrying a dust brush on his body. At the moment of falling, he wrapped himself around the tip of Bingfeng and threw himself up. His attack on the four people, Shi Shen and even Yin Ling was just a cover, so that the four talismans could hit the target immediately. But after all, he was too wishful thinking. With the cooperation of Yi Ni, one person died. Now, Qi The move has passed. The two sides face to face. The next battle will be very unfavorable to them.


    Shifu is in excellent condition tonight. She doesn''t want to enter the country when she wants to. She realized the threshold of Mahayana more than half a year ago, but she was trapped in Kunlun Mountain for two months. She looks in good condition tonight. If she is interrupted, I don''t know when the next opportunity will be.


    The key is, martial uncle can''t wait so long.


    With a calm face, Wen Ye blocks the mountain pass and doesn''t move. No matter how difficult it is, he will stop the three people tonight. He can''t let them pass the pass or disturb Shifu''s entry!


    But the other party''s purpose is obviously to stir up the situation. The person in charge gave a look to the people on both sides, and what Wen Ye was worried about finally happened.


    They no longer focused on dealing with him, but "fuck" Even if the three snakes hit the mountain wall! Wen Ye''s eyelids jumped and stopped him. He had only two Yin man talismans on his body. But this time is better. He let the Yin man out to stop and deal with the remaining snake by himself. The talismans he had on his body are limited. He used a lot just now and will be exhausted when he saw it.


    Wen Ye doesn''t dare to make the talisman in the void. The talisman in the void has mobilized too much energy in the world. At present, the big action is really bad for them. Who knows what consequences will be caused if the action is too big? But if he doesn''t come up with cruel moves, it''s bad for them to have a stalemate with these people for a long time.


    At present, there are only two ways, either make a quick decision, or delay time, wait for master to enter the country successfully, or wait for old Zhang and others at the foot of the mountain to help.


    Wen Ye knows that if his master doesn''t get up in the face of such an enemy attack, he must have "touched" the threshold of Mahayana. But he also knew that it would take a long time to enter the country, which could not be accomplished in a moment. Even if the situation on the hillside is detected by the foot of the mountain, no matter how fast Zhang Zhongxian and others are, they can''t get up in less than three hours.


    Three hours... Too much change!


    "Don''t worry so much. The more you wait, the greater the variables. Make a quick decision!" Yi Ni ran over and released all the poisonous insects on her. She helped Wen Ye suppress the three yin-yang masters and said coldly back.


    Wen Ye frowns, but he knows that he can only do so. If you drag on like this, even if you fight tepidly, something will happen in the end. Make a quick decision. Maybe... It''ll be all right. He comforted himself, but he had a mountain resolution in his eyes! Master knew it was an adventure to enter the country at this time, but she chose to take a risk because someone was waiting for her to save her. Then he took the risk and gambled his life together!


    Without answering Yi Ni, Wen ye only raised his hand to draw a talisman in the void and shook his backhand at the seven inches of the snake! The snake also felt that the power of this talisman was not comparable to that of the previous talisman. As soon as its tail patted on the rock, it retreated. But there was another talisman at the back. As soon as the snake looked back, he saw three golden talismans around his head, showing a position of three talents. The situation was very bad for him. Wen Ye didn''t give the snake a chance to react at all. The three talismans were almost made in the void at the same time and opened at the same time! The snake was trapped in the middle, and was almost broken by the wave of three vitality. The whole snake softened in the air and fell.


    Among the first three yin-yang masters suppressed by poisonous insects, one of them had a white face, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, raised his eyes, and the blood at the bottom of his eyes was like a net.


    They got the exact news that Xia Shao came after practicing on Kunlun mountain. The road signs on the road provided great convenience for them to find someone. Originally, their plan was to "touch" Xia Shao quietly in the camp with the cooperation of Thai head lowering masters, and give her a blow at the key time of Xia Shao''s cultivation. Even if she didn''t die, she could eat her own harm. The plan went well, but no one expected that these two people in the camp should be so difficult! If Wen Ye is the only one, even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t stop the four of them and their form God. But I didn''t expect that he had a companion who drove the insects. The woman looked small and exquisite. She didn''t know how many poisonous insects she had. She was blocked on the mountain road. At night, her sight was unclear. They couldn''t bear to be bitten by any one. Therefore, dealing with these poisonous insects is more difficult than expected. If these poisonous insects hadn''t divided their minds, Wen ye would never have destroyed a Shishen with one move!


    The faces of the three yin-yang masters are ugly, and the faces of Wen ye are also ugly.


    With his cultivation of refining Qi and transforming the realm of God, he has a great talent for making talismans in the void. He can make at most two talismans when fighting at the foot of the mountain. Tonight, with the rich aura of Kunlun Mountain, he made three talismans in one breath. However, because he wanted to hit it with one blow, he almost instantly fired three ways at once and emptied 80% of his vitality in an instant. If he didn''t stop to meditate, breathe and restore his vitality, he could make another talisman.


    But Wen Ye knows that the other party can''t give him this time. Moreover, since he wants to make a quick decision, he doesn''t want to give the other party breathing time. He grabbed an empty yellow paper amulet from his body, bit his finger, and drew the amulet with boy''s blood essence by Kunlun vitality. The most Yang thing in the world is boy''s blood essence. The refined blood of people who practice is several times better than black dog''s blood, which is the strongest thing to restrain Yin and evil. As soon as the talisman came out, Wen ye took back the two Yin people he released. He lost his opponent''s two snakes, but he didn''t feel relaxed at all. The snake''s eyes stared at the talisman and was extremely afraid.


    However, it takes longer to draw the blood essence talisman than to make the talisman in the void. Often a talisman shakes out and loses its function after being dodged, so it is difficult to form a talisman array. But Wen ye still drew one by one. When he drew one, his face became white. Next to him, Yi Ni drove the insect and looked at it with worry. But she can''t help. The evil spirit can''t deal with it at all. And there''s something on her side.


    At first, the three yin-yang masters were "forced" by poisonous insects and had a headache, but after one of them was injured just now, they whispered a few words, and then the situation changed. The injured man looked up with firm eyes and expression... Only those who are not afraid of death have.


    Speaking of not fearing death, Yi Ni thinks that no one knows this mentality better than her. Over the years, she has been looking around for the murderer of her mother. She has not been afraid to risk her life many times. Several times, after she became a dangerous insect, she also "exposed" this expression when she didn''t let the insect parasitize on her body. That is the mentality of death, and people who are not afraid of death can often be very crazy.


    Sure enough, the injured yin-yang master stood in front of the two companions and threw three human shaped pieces of paper. His accomplishments are probably not so high that he can "manipulate" and control three type gods at the same time. Therefore, when he forcibly "manipulated" and controlled type gods attacked Yi Ni, he also "revealed" too many flaws.


    It was at this time that the insect made its mouth. Yi Ni knows too much about the feeling of being bitten by insects. When she practices Gu, she is the first to feel the poison of Gu bite. The types of Gu are different. It is never a good taste to be bitten by insects. And she released all the poisonous insects on her body tonight. It was so dark that she didn''t even know which poisonous insects were biting the yin-yang master. He just saw the insects crawling on him in groups. He "exposed" outside and "manipulated". The hands of the control God first became black and purple, then swelled up blisters as big as copper coins, and then his face. The poisonous insects went in from his eyes and nostrils and climbed out again. The blisters on his body began to break and burst out of piles of peristalsis. The broken subcutaneous blood and flesh were blurred, and the blood smell in the wind began to spread.


    The scene was too scary and bloody, quite like a living sacrifice. The two companions behind the man didn''t seem to see this scene. They stood face to face, constantly changing the Dharma formula in their hands and chanting words.


    Yi Ni knows little about feng shui master''s technique, let alone yin-yang master. She only knew what it must be, but she didn''t know what it was for. She only saw that the three pieces of paper in front of her intended to attack her began to fall, and the yin-yang master on the opposite side fell to the ground slowly. She didn''t have time to look more, driving the remaining poisonous insects to rush to the two yin-yang masters behind.


    In the air, something began to move.


    It was a rumbling sound, as if it were far away in the sky and at your feet. The voice made people panic. Yi Ni unconsciously stopped her action. Wen Ye''s action was also a meal. They heard a slight click at the same time.


    The sound was very thin. In the howling cold wind on the hillside, I couldn''t tell which direction it came from for a moment, but Yi Ni''s eyes hurt. It felt like sand "lost" eyes. When she lowered her head, she felt something rustling on her head. Regardless of the pain in her eyes, she raised her head abruptly, and then her pupils narrowed fiercely!


    Above his head, there is an extended mountain rock. The rocks hung over the camp. If the terrain was far away, this place was like a giant dragon with its mouth open, and their camp was installed in the dragon mouth.


    Now, the rocks above have begun to fall, and a gap visible to the naked eye is spreading at a very fast speed!


    Yi Ni doesn''t know that Yin Yang and Feng Shui have different control and definitions of the vitality of heaven and earth. They are more detailed. Even Shi Shen can be divided into water, fire, wind, dark and fierce. For example, the snow girl and river boy in Japanese myths and legends belong to the water system, while the fog dog belongs to the wind system. Nowadays, only the ancient Japanese families know whether these legendary monsters exist or not. Although the demon snakes dispatched by the four yin-yang masters tonight are different from those in the legend, their skills also have an ancient inheritance. Even though the loss of modern inheritance is serious, which is not as powerful as the ancient magic, they have a very purposeful "sex" from the beginning. First, they keep attacking this mountain stone, supplemented by magic. Although the mountain stone has only successfully cracked a small gap, it is like a bolt from the blue in the eyes of Yi Ni and Wen Ye.


    When they looked up at the rocks above their heads, the two yin-yang masters drank together. The snow around them covered the eyes of the "fan". The vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth was suddenly evacuated. They and the two demon snakes hit the rocks with their full strength!


    With a click, it was a thin crack, which suddenly cracked out. The rocks on the top of the head were about to break and fall!


    Wen ye and Yi Ni are surprised. They can''t take care of the yin-yang teacher anymore. They turn back and run to the camp! On the ground in front of the camp, could it be that the four people lie on the ground and don''t wake up? If the rock breaks and falls, the four people can immediately become meat cakes. But at the critical moment, they had no time to save people. Wen Ye broke his teeth when he crossed the four people''s bodies. With his last breath, he shook them back and shook them out of the mountain pass!


    He didn''t look back. He didn''t know that his strength was enough to send the four out of the dangerous area together, but all he could do was this. At the moment of strength shock, he sprayed his own blood first. He stumbled at his feet and almost fell in front of Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao''s face was white, and there were faint blood stains on the corners of his mouth. Wen ye and Yi Ni held her arm while they jumped to the mountain road on the other side and slid down.


    There were roads on both sides of this Feng Shui "cave", but at that time, one side seemed flat, but it was likely to be an avalanche area, so they chose the other side to go up the mountain. At this time, the rocks above the camp were about to break, and the three had no choice but to risk sliding down.


    No one has walked on the mountain road here for two months, but after sliding down, they know that the mountain road is really wide, without the jagged ice peak on the other side. The three people fell on their backs, almost sliding down in a lying posture, but behind them came a loud noise, and the earth under them was shaking, shaking like the earth.


    You don''t have to look back to know that the rocks above the camp were broken after all, and the Dragon jaw of a dragon vein was destroyed


    When the earth is shaking, Wen Ye coughs up a few more mouthfuls of blood, but grits his teeth and grasps the sliding direction with Yi Ni, but the snow under his body is getting softer and softer. In the rumbling tremor, the three people''s bodies are sliding deeper and deeper into the snow. Wen Ye knows well that it''s not good. He makes a look with Yi Ni. They nod their heads at the same time and have to stand up together.


    The cold wind blowing behind them rolled their hair. The strong wind made them fall at the same time as they wanted to move.


    The moment they fell, they raised their heads and froze at the same time.


    At the top of the mountain, the snow dragon roared angrily and hit the roll. In the twinkling of an eye, it reached the top of the head. The snow all over the sky


    Avalanche!


    A digression


    Today, I took the time to give out the award of the last group activity. Some girls grabbed the red envelope award and haven''t left a message yet. Remember to leave a message and report the total amount to me.


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 49

News of Xia Shao''s accident ¡Ë update quickly ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 50

    Chapter name: on the night of Xia Shao''s accident, the lights were bright in the old house in the middle of the mountain in Hong Kong.


    In the living room, Qiu Qiqiang and zhao gu took several people to look at Hai Ruo who hurried down the stairs and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    In the past two months, only one person has been left in the room to take care of Uncle Xu. However, just now the leader''s founder sent someone to call quantum Taoist priest in. They have been in the house for some time.


    "Uncle Xu''s situation may not be very good. I dare not disturb him. We''d better wait here." Hai Ruo said.


    In the room, Xu Tianyin''s face "color" was unprecedented green and black. Where a pair of jade gourds were placed in his heart, his skin was gradually eroded by green and black. The old man''s hands are green and protruding, attached with his heavenly spirit. He draws a soothing charm in the void, hoping to pour all his life Yuanyang into them. Beside the bed, quantum sat cross legged, with the Buddha dust wind rising in his hand, drawing Tai Chi gold amulet and covering his heart. The two masters who are hard to find in the world continued to work hard all night. When it was dawn, the green and black finally faded, and the evil force was temporarily restrained. But compared with two months ago, there is only one point of room


    Tang Zongbo stared at the finger room. In the old man''s red eyes for months, his energy and spirit were much worse than before, but he looked at the disciples lying on the bed and didn''t move. It took a long time to turn his eyes to quantum. "It''s only two months ago. It''s been stable before. Why is it sudden tonight..."


    There is worry in the old man''s eyes. In his life, there are few times when he dare not face changes. But tonight, looking at the young but gifted younger generation in front of him, he seems to want to hear a safe word from his mouth.


    However, quantum micro lowered his eyes, which was meaningful. "He cheated the secret of heaven, and he still had Miss Xia''s Qi. His injury worsened tonight. I''m afraid something happened to Kunlun."[


    Tang Zongbo''s body swayed in his wheelchair, and the old hand trembled slightly. His eyes slowly fell to Xu Tianyin''s heart. There were a pair of jade gourds, one of which belonged to his female apprentice. Why didn''t he notice the fluctuation of vitality? It was just that it was important to save people at that time, so he pressed down his worries. After pressing for a night, he suddenly found that he was really old and hoped it would be true It''s his worry


    There was a gentle knock on the door in the room. Hai Ruo and others stayed outside all night and found that the vitality in the room stopped, so they dared to knock on the door.


    Quantum got up and walked over to ask Tang Zongbo to go out. Tang Zongbo raised his hand wearily and said he didn''t have to. He had something to deal with. He didn''t dare to leave people in the room for a moment, so he had to bother quantum to look after them here.


    When Tang Zongbo went out, he called Zhang Zhongxian, but his phone was always blocked. Hai Ruo and others heard that Xia Shao''s face turned white after the accident. Tang Zongbo took the divination chart and couldn''t calculate Xia Shao''s good or bad luck, but others could.


    But after the divinatory symbols were put out, Hai ruo''s face turned white again.


    Zhang Zhongxian and others are fine. What''s wrong is Wen Ye!


    "This number is very fierce, and every pole changes......" Tang Zongbo was more tired after performing the divination plate, but he stared at the divination plate for a long time. The face "color" around him was not good-looking. If this divination was occupied by people at ordinary times, no divinator would expect "every pole" when interpreting the divination. The so-called pole number, yin and Yang reversed, sunrise in the west, and the invisible image in the world was extremely.


    Can this extreme number be met by ordinary people? The number of great evils is uncertain, but it is equal to fixed.


    "Xiao Ye..." Hai Ruo covers her mouth, tears rolling in her eyes, and turns around and runs out. She runs out and turns back. She lives with three disciples around her. She is raised like children. Now that something happens, her mother''s heart makes her want to fly to Kunlun. However, the leader and grandmaster here still need someone to take care of. Martial uncle is in bad condition. She wants to go, but she is afraid she can''t leave.


    Tang Zongbo looked at the appearance of Hai ruo''s six gods, sighed and calmed himself. "You''re going now. It''s going to take two or three days on the road. I don''t know what''s going on there. It''s better to wait a long time. Your master is fine. He will send someone to contact us. It''s not too late to decide when he knows what''s going on."


    This helped Hai Ruo calm down and ignited some hope at once. The uneasy waiting time must be long, but in fact, Zhang Zhongxian''s phone came early. Shortly after dawn, his message arrived.


    The phone call came from the same door who followed him to Kunlun mountain. There has been "chaos" at the foot of Kunlun mountain.


    That night, Zhang Zhongxian took his men to the camp at the foot of the mountain. Two mercenaries in the camp suffered from head lowering. They didn''t recognize their relatives and nearly shot and killed them. Fortunately, they acted quickly, so they didn''t let the gunfire sound and startle the snow on the mountain. When they stopped the two mercenaries, they were attacked by three head lowering divisions hiding not far away. Fortunately, Zhang Zhongxian was well prepared and the two people who returned from the mountain came Just at the right time, the six people joined hands to kill the three head lowering division and set out to save people. But no one thought that when they were saving people, something began to go wrong on the mountain. Zhang Zhong left two people first and ran up the mountain with the rest, but as soon as they arrived at their camp on the mountain, something happened halfway up the mountain.


    The rock is broken and the avalanche is broken!


    When Zhang Zhongxian and maxim took people to the hillside, they saw a bloody place. Could it be that they were angry with another mercenary and were poisoned, seriously injured on the mountain road, and the other two were crushed under the rocks, leaving only two legs outside. The scene was unbearable to witness. In addition, there were traces of two people dead at the scene, but only one person''s body was left. The man was muddy The body has become a pool of flesh and blood. I can''t distinguish my appearance and identity[


    Maxim and others saw the three people sliding down from the avalanche area before. Although they didn''t see who they were, they estimated that they were Xia Shao, Wen ye and Yi Ni.


    Although it is good news that the three of them were not crushed to death under the rocks, they encountered an avalanche and were buried in the snow.


    Maxim was going crazy that night and rushed down the mountain with his arms. Zhang Zhongxian sent two people to follow him and took the wounded to the town for medical treatment. He stopped by to relieve the Gu on the way. Then the people in the town took charge of the task of reporting the news. Tang Zongbo and others who stayed in Hong Kong received the news.


    When he learned what had happened, Tang Zongbo endured worry and grief, asked Wu Shu and Wu Ke, two female disciples of Hai Ruo, to accompany her to Kunlun Mountain, and immediately called Xu Kangguo in the capital.


    Similarly, the old man who had experienced too much wind and rain also trembled in his calm voice. He personally called the local government and sent emergency rescue. That morning, the news of Xia Shao''s accident appeared in the capital.


    It was already noon when Chen manguan came to Hong Kong to ask Tang Zongbo for details at the headquarters of Qingshi Huaxia group.


    At this time, the ginger family in the capital had begun to move.


    The Jiang family is the last to want Xia Shao to return to the capital. Although they dare not believe the news of her accident, Xiao Yi has first-hand information. It was he who reached an agreement with some people of the Japanese tuyumen family. The yin-yang master lost two people and sent Xia Shao to the grave. As for why the yin-yang division of the tuyumen family agreed to cooperate with Xiao Yi, Jiang Shan heard a reason why he was determined to act hard. Xia Shao was behind the investigation! It was Xia Shao who controlled Shanji, Xiuhe, uncle and nephew of Tu Yumen that night, and applied his plot to hurt the Qin family!


    Tu yumenxiu and met him personally and made it clear. The reason why he is willing to cooperate with Xiao Yi is to report the humiliation of that day. Ken came to see him to explain what happened that day, naturally in order to make friends with some political parties supported by the Tu Yumen family and do something mutually beneficial after Jiang''s rise.


    Since he came back from his last visit, the ambassador took the blame and resigned. Tu Yumen Shanji also received complaints in domestic politics for this matter, which has also affected his family''s reputation. Although tuyumen Xiuhe disagreed with his uncle and didn''t care about dealing with people in politics, he attached great importance to the reputation of Yin-Yang division. His heart is only in the position of home master, and he can''t stand it. After he takes the position of home master, the external evaluation of Yin-Yang teacher is getting lower and lower.


    Grandpa is old. He is more and more forward-looking. He has to tolerate feng shui master again and again. It''s time for him to give up the position of home owner to the younger generation. Only the younger generation can have the courage to forge ahead and the result of today''s victory.


    On the day when tuyumen Xiu and Jiang Shan talked, Xiao Yi didn''t show up, but the Jiang family took action after tuyumen Xiu and left.


    At first, the wind in the capital only moved slightly. People with a keen sense of smell didn''t notice anything, but one person noticed the subtle change.


    Zhang Ruman.


    A few days ago, the police who came to the school gate to find her had a very kind attitude, but on that day, two police cars whistled to the gate of the military academy in Beijing and impolitely "invited" her to the car, she felt that something was wrong.


    To the police station, the police interrogation is still those questions, but the attitude is different.


    Zhang Ruman has been a hard bone since she was a child. She has been studying at the military academy in Beijing for almost a year. The military training has not eroded her spirit. On the contrary, she has been venting her anger because of the constant gossip this year. That day at the police station, when the police patted the table to talk to her, and even took out handcuffs and batons to intimidate her, her anger exploded on the spot.


    She grabbed the baton, hurt the police officer in the interrogation room and hit the police station all the way!


    When she got out of the police station, she broke her baton, but she knew she was in trouble.


    She didn''t go back to school and went to Jingcheng university again. She learned from yuanze and other people that something had happened to her brother-in-law that day. Her sister went to Kunlun Mountain and didn''t come back for another month. She also knew that she couldn''t see anyone at this time, but she found yuanze. Yuanze is the official childe. He has a clear mind in officialdom. The change of police attitude may get some news from him.


    Yuan zegang heard some rumors about Xia Shao''s accident. It was not confirmed. In order not to worry his friends, he hasn''t mentioned it to anyone. Zhang Ruman came and heard about the attitude of the police. Yuanze''s face turned white in the night.


    If it''s not certain that something happened to Xia Shao, these people don''t have such courage


    "There''s news that your sister had an accident in Kunlun mountain." after several battles between heaven and man, yuanze endured his emotions and told the rumor. Zhang Ruman is involved in this matter. She must know what happened to deal with it.


    "... what?" Zhang Ruman didn''t react for a long time, stayed for a while, turned and left, "I''ll find her!"


    Yuanze was surprised and grabbed her. "Do you know where she is? Where to find her? Don''t add" chaos "! She said she would come back in three months. Now it''s not due. You should believe her on any rumors! Besides, once you leave, you think the school rules of the capital military academy are children''s play? Have you ever thought about how your sister should explain to her when she comes back?"


    Although I''m afraid the rumors have some credibility, yuanze still tries to persuade Zhang Ruman. Before Xia Shao left, he entrusted all his friends to him. Although her sister was not included, he told her about it, so he was responsible for taking care of her. He knew that the only way to convince the girl in front of him was to oppress her with her sister.


    Zhang Ruman turned back, but a wry smile appeared in the light at the school gate, "my sister just doesn''t come back, I can''t explain."


    She can''t go back to the military school. She not only broke the school rules, but also attacked the police. According to the school rules, this is to be expelled. But she didn''t go back, not because she was afraid of being fired, but because these people obviously stared at Qin Hanlin and wanted to punish him, and she was the card to punish him. With the arrogance of those people, if she goes back, she will be caught. If she falls into their hands, they will "force" her to confess by torture, and any method can be used.


    Therefore, she can''t go back now. Going to Kunlun mountain to find her sister may not be a way to hide the situation.


    She told yuanze about her idea and understood that yuanze should understand the stakes. Sure enough, yuanze''s strength was light, but he didn''t let go. "How can you leave the capital? Even if you can leave, you think they can''t find it? You may be blocked by them before you get to Kunlun mountain."


    When Zhang Ruman heard the speech, he grinned, "do you think I haven''t learned anything in the military academy this year? Anti reconnaissance means are not learned in vain. Don''t worry!"


    Yuanze''s hand tightened. She obviously didn''t think that her untrained anti reconnaissance means could escape the pursuit of experienced police. Zhang Ruman didn''t expect that yuanze was so hard to talk when he looked at him. He sighed and said, "OK. I have help! My brother-in-law found me a master. He used to be a special force and later became a mercenary. I went to find my master and let him go with me."


    Zhang Ruman looked Yuan Ze in the eye and let him see that she was not lying. Yuan Ze stared at her for a long time and slowly let go. The boy, who always looked calm and calm, didn''t "show" his distressing eyes until this moment, "have a safe trip! If you can, you must find her..."


    Zhang Ruman looked at yuanze for a while and smiled. If her brother-in-law didn''t love her so much that she didn''t even want her life, she felt that the boy in front of her was also good.


    "Good!"


    It was last night, and then it got worse at night. The next chapter explains the situation of sister Shao.


    This book was first published by,


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 51

    The news of Xia Shao''s accident was really spread out at a very fast speed through various channels as expected by sun Changde and others. Shu yuanci


    When the outside world was in an uproar and asked Huaxia group for confirmation, Huaxia group''s response was denounced by sun Changde, President of Huaxia auction company, as agreed on that day, and claimed that it would find out the rumor mongers and solve them through legal means. Huaxia group''s media cooperated with the publicity. For a time, whether it was truth or rumor, they threw away the "mystery".


    However, the situation that "fans" leave is that "fans" have attracted the eyes of most people, but there are no "fans" for those in the upper echelons.


    Luojia mansion, Hong Kong.


    Luo Yuee handed a pair of walking children to the nanny. With a white face, she stood up from the sofa. "Wu Ma, go and call the driver. I''m going to visit old Tang!"


    Since returning to Hong Kong, Tang Zongbo has been thanking guests behind closed doors. Luo Yuee''s arrival made him an exception to meet. When she learned that Xia Shao really suffered an avalanche in Kunlun, Luo Yuee didn''t bother much, but immediately said goodbye.


    After returning to the Luo family''s mansion, Chen Da heard that she had rushed back. Luo Yuee called her grandfather in Britain, mobilized the Luo family''s political strength, sent an experienced international rescue team and immediately went to Kunlun!


    "There are also experienced rescue teams in Hong Kong. Do you want to send a rescue team?"


    "No!" Luo Yuee shook her head flatly. "The news of my sister''s accident is now making a lot of noise. Huaxia group has just come out to clarify. As soon as Hong Kong sends a rescue team out, the news can be" exposed "immediately. It''s better to send far than near."[


    Chen Da nodded and thought it was reasonable.


    Luo Yuee said again, "besides, we don''t need to send people near. Our sect will only make a big fuss and make everyone know. Don''t worry, someone can send people out without being aware of it, and no paparazzi dare to follow."


    Chen Da was stunned. Before she thought who she was talking about, she saw her wife turn around and call the company assistant. "Recently, pay attention to the rumors in the shopping mall. If there is anything unfavorable to Huaxia group, report it to me immediately! In addition, make an appointment with President Liu of Huaxia media."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yuee''s guess was right. At this time, the atmosphere in the president''s office of Sanhe Group was killing people.


    "Big brother."


    "Get out!"


    "Big brother..."


    "Get out!"


    Han Fei laughed and hooked Hong Guang''s neck. "Hey, brother, let''s get out of here. Let''s get out of here."


    Hong Guang turned back three steps and was hooked out of the door by Han Fei. As soon as the door was closed, a glass cup flew over and was smashing on the door. If they hadn''t closed the door quickly, the cup would have broken on the back of their heads.


    "Get back!"


    The door opened slowly. Han Fei came back with Hong Guang smiling. He stepped over the glass fragments on the ground at the door and didn''t step on a piece of residue.


    "Brother, what can I do for you?"


    As soon as Qi Chen saw Han Fei''s face, his face "color" became darker and his tone became more angry, "get out of here and find out what Xu Tianyin does!"[


    "Why check him? He didn''t do anything better. Isn''t this your chance?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Hong Guang''s eyelids trembled when he heard this. He looked like "you''re looking for death again". This is a minefield that big brother can''t touch. Since Miss Xia got engaged, who dares to mention Xu Tianyin in front of him?


    "Eh, cough! Elder brother, my brothers have checked. Old Tang came back to Hong Kong for two months and kept his door closed. More than a month ago, old Zhang took five people to Kunlun mountain. Miss Xia''s affairs are basically credible. If you don''t believe it, why don''t you go to Old Tang? Our brothers can''t see old Tang." Hong Guang hurried to interrupt Han Fei.


    However, Qi Chen''s minefield can''t slip past without interrupting. Hong guangmingxian saw that the green veins on the head of the family were black, then smashed the cup and shouted, "get out!"


    Two people were scolded away again


    When he reached the door, as soon as the door closed, sure enough, a voice came from inside, "where''s Zhan ruohao? Let him roll over!"


    Among the three generals under Qi Chen, one is too glib and the other is too naive. Only Zhan ruohao is serious, whether it''s in business or private affairs. So at this time, only Zhan ruohao won''t be angry with Qi Chen.


    Han Fei listened and didn''t dare to go back. He just smiled outside: "brother, ah Hao can''t go away. The fat girl he chased came to him."


    "Who?" Qi Chen''s voice sank and obviously didn''t remember who was fat girl.


    Han Fei smiled. Qu Ran is much slimmer now than when she first made her debut in high school, but she has baby fat on her face and looks very round. All the brothers in the gang laughed and called her fat girl. Of course, this title can''t be said in front of Zhan ruohao.


    "Elder brother, don''t you remember the woman ah Hao has been chasing in the past two years? Miss Xia''s former classmate." Hong Guanghou reminded.


    Unfortunately, Han Fei was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. "Brother, it''s hard to catch up with that woman, but he just doesn''t like ah Hao. Ah Hao has used all kinds of methods in the past two years. That woman avoided him far away. It''s rare to come to him today. Do you think he can forget his righteousness without seeing the color?"


    It''s also depressing. The woman looks as timid as a rabbit. In fact, she has a wooden head, which is harder than a stone. She believes that ah Hao is a gangster and unsafe. On how good ah Hao''s conditions are, she is moved! These days, I only hear that people are afraid of the underworld, but I haven''t heard of anyone who dares to discriminate against the underworld.


    Qi Chen immediately smiled, and Han Fei both felt "Mao" creepy when they listened to the laughter outside the door. Sure enough, Qi Chen''s voice then came out, "go tell him and let him roll! The farther you roll for me, the better!"


    "Hey!" Han Fei answered happily, hooked Hong Guang''s neck and left.


    Hong Guang couldn''t help complaining about him. "Ah Hao finally fell in love with a woman. Can she ask ah Hao for help because of Miss Xia''s accident? You don''t have to help your brother. How can you get angry with him, brother? He''s been in a bad mood for half a year. Ah Hao is really unlucky!"


    Han Fei immediately gave Hong Guang a white look and sighed. He couldn''t think of how such a hard man who was the most desperate to fight could be so slow in guessing his brother''s mind, "You''re stupid! Didn''t you hear the elder brother say that the farther ah Hao goes, the better? That''s what he meant by sending him to Kunlun mountain! He''s chasing fat girl now. All kinds of methods have been used, but they don''t work. Don''t you think ah Hao''s going to Kunlun Mountain is more suitable than us? Elder brother, he wants to save Miss Xia and help his brother."


    Qu ran begged Zhan ruohao. If he came to Zhan ruohao, she might be moved. Even if he wasn''t moved, she would be grateful and at least lead him to this feeling.


    Hong Guang opened his mouth and patted his head. Then he understood Qi Chen''s intention and was moved. No matter how cruel they are, they are sincere to their brothers. Unfortunately, their love path is not smooth


    "Then hurry to find ah Hao and let him pick a group of rescuers to go right away!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in Hong Kong, in Jiahui group, Li Qingyu picked up the phone and called the United States.


    The person who answered the phone was Jeno, the successor just appointed by the American Mafia family. As soon as Jeno heard Li Qingyu''s meaning, he said: "I know. I''ve heard about it. A few days ago, I heard that several people in Edie''s military security company had something wrong in Kunlun Mountain, and he was sending people there. According to my news network, it''s true. Even if you don''t call, I''ll send a rescue team to have a look. Last time I met Miss Xia in London, thanks to her advice, I can send my eldest brother Bring it down. I owe her a favor. "


    Li Qingyu didn''t speak for a long time. His "sex" was calm and never "chaotic". After listening to Jeno''s words, he didn''t speak for a long time. Jeno couldn''t help sighing, "OK, I''ll send the most experienced rescue team in the United States. Don''t worry. I''ll find someone for you!"


    Live to see people, die to see corpses.


    Of course, he didn''t say that.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the old house of the Obi Chris family in England, Adam turned around and said, "you mean that the rescue team has been invited to go to Kunlun mountain?"


    An old housekeeper in old-fashioned clothes bowed slightly and said respectfully, "yes, count. Our rescue team has been invited first. It is said that it was invited by the old lord. In addition, the old Burton of the letis family has asked their group to hire rescue experts in companies in other countries, and should go to Kunlun Mountain soon."


    Adam smiled, sighing and talking to himself, "she moves fast... Her contacts are really scary."


    The news of an avalanche has alerted so many people to take action. She is the only one who wants to send expert rescue teams all over the world


    The old housekeeper didn''t "insert" his mouth, but bowed down and listened.


    After Adam went to the desk, he picked up the family paint seal, wrote a few pens and stamped, "take it to Laurie and ask him to take some black wizards to Kunlun mountain. I heard that old Mr. Zhang of Xuanmen is there. Although there is a festival, he doesn''t want to refuse our help at this time. In addition, tell his father that I''ll go to Hong Kong."


    The old housekeeper answered respectfully.


    After a while, old Andrew came to the study. "Are you going to Hong Kong to make amends for old Mr. Tang? Now?"


    &nb


    Adam once promised Tang Zongbo that when he handled the internal affairs of the family properly, he would bring his father to the door to make amends for the events of that year. He was going to Hong Kong at this time, and old Andrew had to think about it.


    Adam shook his head. "I''ll go myself. My father doesn''t have to go. I''m not going to make amends this time. I''m going to help. I heard that old Mr. Tang has been closed for two months and Miss Xia has been to Kunlun Mountain for two months. Don''t you think something must have happened in Xuanmen? Maybe I need someone now. I''ll go and have a look. If I can help, it''s the best."


    Although he promised that old Tang would take his father to make amends, as Xia Shao said, they could only make amends with one or two words of apology, which could not compensate Tang Zongbo for the inconvenience of his legs over the years. Since the apology was too pale and powerful, it was better to do some practical things.


    However, he will not take his father this time. When something happens at the Xuanmen gate, no one is in the mood to face his former enemies. Now go and affect people''s mood. If you add "chaos" to people, it is a good intention to do bad things.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the people in the Anqin group in southern Taiwan had already started.


    Gong Muyun was still dressed in white and stood in front with his negative hand. Behind him, the tea was cold on the antique tea table.


    "The head of the family, according to your wishes, Huasheng took someone. Any action about Huaxia group in the mall has been closely followed as you ordered. Here is the news of today''s trends." old Liu came in and said behind him.


    The man who was as quiet as the scenery at the previous moment turned back very quickly at this moment, received the intelligence information, but looked very carefully.


    "In addition to the rescue experts from various countries, there are many retreating mercenaries and secret agents on the underground side. They should be Xu Tianyin''s people."


    Gong Muyun didn''t speak, but after carefully reading the information, he closed it slowly. His movements were as elegant as ever, but the slender fingertips of jade "color" were slightly white. Turning his head, he just looked out and seemed to see Kunlun through the clear sky.


    The clouds moved everywhere and went to Kunlun.


    You must be well!


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 52

    When Xia Shao woke up, it was dark all around, as if she were in the void. For a moment she could not remember why she was in the dark and could not think.


    The short memory stopped until I heard a weak voice, "master..."


    Although the voice is weak, it is like a bright light in the void, splitting the darkness and pouring in with a flood of memories. Xia Shao frowned and closed her eyes. Pictures flashed in her mind, and she returned to the hillside and in front of the cliff.


    She made herself put down her obsession, but she still entered it. She insisted on entering the country and refused to miss a chance. Finally, when the fighting on the mountain road was fierce, she could not get out of the determination. When the rocks on her head broke, it was the key time for her vigorous walking all over her body. She was moved for a moment and let Wen ye and Yi Ni pull her down the mountain road.


    At that time, she was entering the realm of Mahayana to the four or five levels, and her perception of everything between heaven and earth had been acute to the extent of a prophet. Without opening her eyes, she foresaw the avalanche. Before the avalanche, the last thing she did was to bear the internal injury, try her best to get out of the entry, mobilize the Kunlun vitality around and protect the three people.


    When the avalanche collapsed, her consciousness fell into darkness, but she knew that with her current cultivation, it was no longer only the vitality of heaven and earth that could be induced with her consciousness. Everything in heaven and earth should be induced. When the avalanche was pressed down, it should avoid the three people. At least the three people would not be buried and suffocated by the snow.


    In this way, they still have a chance of life.


    Just... How long has she been in a coma?


    At the thought of time, Xia Shao suddenly woke up and began to look around to adapt to the darkness. [


    "Shifu..." a weak voice came around. Xia Shao reacted. The voice was Wen Ye''s.


    Wen Ye''s voice is extremely weak, but he can hear the joy. The child has frowned all day since they first met. There is little childlike emotion of the child except when they are poisonous. Xia Shao''s heart is sour when he hears his joyful voice in the dark where he doesn''t know where he is. He knew that Mahayana was not easy, but he didn''t expect another disaster here. Fortunately, the child is fine.


    "I''m fine. What''s the matter with you? But where did you hurt?" Xia Shao hurriedly made a sound. Her voice was not as weak as Wen Ye''s. This sound unexpectedly found an echo. Xia Shao stretched out his hand and felt the ice wall. With enough eyesight, she was in a long and narrow ice crack next to Wen Ye. They were stuck in the middle of the ice crack.


    "I''m fine, Yi ni... Yi ni..." Xia Shao was looking around and heard Wen Ye''s eager voice.


    Xia Shao''s heart sank immediately!


    Where''s Ernie?


    She sweeps around quickly. Wen Ye is beside her. Where''s Yi Ni?


    "Below..." Wen ye said weakly.


    Xia Shao immediately lowered her head. She was stuck. It was a little hard to look down. But she still saw a pair of feet below! From the posture of that foot, Yi Ni was lying horizontally. The ice crack below was narrower, and she was stuck below! When they talked, they didn''t hear her voice. Obviously, she was in a bad situation.


    "When she fell down... She was afraid... She fell on Shifu and stood in the way below... We don''t know how long she had been buried. I lay down and could reach her hand and help her regulate her breath all the time, but... She didn''t wake up..." Wen ye said with a very weak breath, which was obviously extremely consumed.


    Xia Shao turned to look at him and didn''t speak for a long time. He said it simply, but in fact, he consumed 80% or 90% of his strength when fighting. For such a long time, he was supported by his willpower before he fainted. I''m afraid the child wanted to faint. He took care of Yi Ni for a long time and worried about her situation.


    And the man below who gave her his body as a meat shield


    Xia Shao''s eyes were sour, but there was a soothing smile in his voice, "I see. Now master is awake, just give it to master. Have a rest."


    While talking, Xia Shao patted Wen ye on the back, and his vitality poured in from behind him. Wen ye had already been unable to support, but refused to accept Xia Shao''s vitality, gasping in his airway: "it''s all right..."


    As he spoke, he looked at Xia Shao''s stomach. Although he was in the dark, Xia Shao''s consciousness had awakened and her senses gradually recovered. At his glance, she still felt it. She immediately stroked her lower abdomen with another hand and wrote all her worries between her eyebrows and eyes[


    She didn''t know how the child was. During the avalanche, she also forcibly mobilized the Kunlun spirit to protect the child. However, she didn''t know how long she was sleepy in the ice crack, didn''t eat or drink, and it was extremely cold around. How could she not worry?


    But no matter how worried, it''s important to save Yi Ni now.


    Xia Shao looks up through the cracks in the ice while giving Wen ye strength. It''s so dark that he can''t see his head. Xia Shao has to open his eyes. Only then can he know that the three people are buried very deep. They can see that there are two or three hundred meters, and there are scattered rocks rolling down the middle of the mountain. The one on top of them is very huge. At present, let alone they can''t climb well Go up, even if you can climb up, the rock won''t open.


    After the avalanche, Xia Shao believed that Zhang Zhongxian and others must be crazy outside. The rescue is certain, but the operation in the avalanche area is not so easy. It also takes time to clean up the rocks. Even if they are cleaned up, they may not be found.


    The three of them are now trapped here


    Xia Shao is calm. She can''t wait for help and climb up. What about Yi Ni?


    Xia Shao looked down at Yi Ni. When she turned her head, she was sweeping to the other end of the ice crack and was stunned! This ice crevice is very long. It stretches for nearly kilometers in front. At the end is a very broad heaven and earth. There is golden glow in that heaven and earth, which condenses and does not disperse in that heaven and earth. With a distance of kilometers, she can''t feel everything in the heaven and earth here. If it weren''t for tianyantong, she can''t feel the heaven and earth there in her current cultivation.


    Xia Shao couldn''t see clearly what was in there, but she was cluttered at this glance!


    Isn''t this the mysterious world she saw before going up the mountain? At that time, knowing that the heaven and earth existed under the avalanche area and was very deep, it was difficult for manpower to do, so I didn''t think much. I only focused on finding feng shui treasure acupoints and entering the country for cultivation. Unexpectedly, now it fell down, but it was not far from that place?


    The coolness came from the palm of Xia Shao''s hand. As soon as Xia Shao turned his head, he found that he didn''t know when to hold one side of the ice wall. He didn''t know how long he held it until he felt the cold. Normally, the ice crevice where the three people lived was like a natural refrigerator. It should have been extremely cold, but after being here for so long, the three injured people didn''t lose any temperature, and her hands and feet were still warm. At first, Xia Shao thought it was a matter of self-cultivation. At this time, she felt wrong. She turned and asked Wen ye, "do you feel cold?"


    Wen Ye is invigorated by Xia Shao for a while. He recovers a little and has more strength. But I was stunned when I heard this, "no..."


    His mind was on master and Yi Ni before. How could he pay attention to whether it was cold or not? But when the master asked, he found something wrong! Yeah, why isn''t it cold?


    "I''ll go to the 0o novel for the complete chapter here

 V5.Chapter 53

    The heaven and earth here are very broad. Looking at the golden light outside, I don''t know the heaven and earth inside. Now I open my eyes to see that the heaven and earth form their own school, just like day. Shu yuanci


    In the center of heaven and earth, the white ice as big as a mountain bucket stands, surrounded by mountains and stones, continuous, like a giant dragon. Before and after the dragon''s body, trees become forests, and there is land under his feet. New green grass buds are sprouting, which is full of spring.


    It''s amazing that there are such wonders hundreds of meters underground in Kunlun glacier. Xia Shao took a deep breath, and suddenly felt that the viscera were comfortable, and the internal organs hurt by reverse phagocytosis flowed a little cool at the pain.


    Xia Shao gently closes his eyes. At this time, he hears Wen Ye''s dumb voice.


    "Master..." the boy fell to the ground. His eyes should have adapted to the light, but he still closed his eyes. It seemed that he called twice. Without hearing Xia Shao''s response, he thought she was buried inside. He was hunched and half kneeling, almost burying his face to the ground, his shoulders trembling, his breathing heavy, and he was in pain.


    Xia Shao smiled on his lips. His eyes were very soft, but his heart was sour. He sighed, "you don''t believe in master''s fault. You have to change it."


    Her voice was as soft as water, but it sounded like thunder in Wen Ye''s ears. He suddenly looked up and opened his eyes without blinking. I just looked at it like I was in a dream.


    He always didn''t believe it. When he was young, because he believed it, master never came back. He didn''t know that he was killed until many years later, but where the bones were has become a mystery that may not be known in this life. This time, he thought he was going to lose again, but he saw a pair of soft eyes and saw her standing in front of him smiling.


    I don''t know how many times, in his dream, he saw master come back, stand in front of him and smile at him. [


    I don''t know how many times he got up from his dream, ran to the door and opened the door, but there was only a dark night and a cold wind outside the door.


    He grew from seven year old xiaodouding to twelve year old xiaodouding until he met her. He thought he had more junior sisters, and there was finally more people in the world he could protect. As a result, she became his new master.


    In the past two years, he seldom dreamed of that dream again, but now it''s like in that dream. The people in the dream changed, but finally someone was waiting there when he opened his eyes


    Wen Ye opens his eyes until they start to ache and turn red.


    A hand fell on his head, and Xia Shao smiled gently, "OK, it''s really not long to cry again."


    Wen Ye has always hated people touching his head, but this time he raised his head, red eyes and said nothing. After a long time, he wiped his sleeve hard, stood up, and answered vaguely in his nose, "HMM."


    Xia Shao smiled and squatted down to check Yi Ni''s condition. Her arm stuck in the ice crack was broken, and there was an internal injury, so she was still unconscious. Fortunately, Wen Ye has been protecting her internal organs for her all this time, but the injury hasn''t deteriorated much. It''s just... It''s not good for a while. We must find a way to get out. We can only save her by going to the hospital!


    At this time, after Wen Ye stood up, he saw the wonders in front of him and was stunned. When Xia Shao got up, he turned his head in amazement, "master, where is this?"


    At that time, Shifu said she wanted to escape here. She said that there was life thousands of meters away. Obviously, she knew there was such a world here.


    "I don''t know. What''s certain is that this must be a place where the aura of heaven and earth gathers." Xia Shao said as he walked forward. There are forests of trees around. I don''t know how wide it is. The sky''s eyes are limited here, but the place where the aura gathers is very interesting.


    The iceberg supported in the middle of heaven and earth is where the aura gathered on all sides.


    Xia Shao walked over. She was worried about the situation outside. Even if the world here was magical and hard to see in her life, there was something more important for her. She didn''t have much time to walk, but she had to look around to see if she could find a way out.


    When Xia Shao was thinking, she had approached the ice peak. At that casual glance, her footsteps suddenly gave a meal!


    Wen Ye follows from behind, leans Yi Ni under a tree, looks up and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Shao didn''t answer him, but just stared at the ice peak and held his breath, as if she saw something incredible. She was rarely in such a state of separation. Wen Ye looked strange in the back and raised his feet. When he came close, he was shocked to see the ice peak[


    The ice peak supporting heaven and earth seems to give birth to an ice fetus in the shape of a fetus. The fetus is as big as a mountain bucket. It can be vaguely seen that it is a boy with hands and feet. Curled up in the ice peak, it seems to lie in the mother''s body. The surrounding aura converges into the ice peak, and the golden glow is diffuse and blurred, just like a woman''s uterus, raising the ice baby.


    "Kunlun fetus..." I don''t know how long it took, Xia Shao murmured and sighed.


    Wen Ye suddenly turns his head and looks like he can''t believe it.


    Kunlun fetuses were originally called earthborn fetuses. It is said that only at the source of the dragon vein or where the spirit of heaven and earth is gathered can some strange things in the form of babies be bred. These earthborn fetuses are often bred in trees, rocks or ice peaks for thousands of years to become elves.


    The monkey king in the journey to the West jumped out of a stone. The stone is not an ordinary stone, it is the earth that gave birth to the fetus.


    But legend is legend. After all, no one can verify whether the birth of a child exists or not. The only record of terrestrial fetus in history is in a document of the Tang Dynasty. It is said that a local Tibetan found a terrestrial fetus in the ice peak of Kunlun Mountain, but it was a girl baby. Later, someone built a temple on the baby girl''s navel, which is the Kunlun children''s temple. But where this temple is located in Kunlun Mountain is now unknown. But from then on, the earthborn fetus was called the Kunlun fetus.


    In Feng Shui, Kunlun foetus is tiandingbao acupoint! The fetal position set by God, the spiritual objects born in the earth, the place where the earth''s aura is gathered, and the best geomantic treasure place in the world is not comparable to all the rich dragon caves in the mountains and rivers in the world, nor can geomantic masters find it if they want to find it. It is said that only those who are destined to see it can meet it, and only those who are connected to the sky are qualified to build the mausoleum in it.


    The only person recorded in history who was buried in Kunlun fetus was the Yellow Emperor!


    Xia Shao guessed that this is the feng shui treasure cave, but he didn''t guess that it could be a Kunlun fetus! This place was born in such a deep underground. It has been bred here for at least ten thousand years. They are not only Jedi born, but also a chance to heaven


    "The earth gives birth to a fetus... Really?" Wen Ye doesn''t dare to believe it. For at least ten thousand years, no feng shui master can have it except the three of them.


    "The road of heaven and man." Xia Shao smiled faintly, but his tone was very emotional.


    Wen Ye didn''t answer. He just looked carefully at the crystal clear fetus in front of him. At this moment, he had long forgotten that the three were trapped here and had to find a way to get out.


    "There''s no need to see other places first. I''ll enter here and you''ll adjust your breath first. We''ll find a way to get out after I get a ride." it''s necessary to enter and get out. But since she has this opportunity, she has to meet the treasure cave of destiny. Naturally, she doesn''t enter first. She''s sorry for this opportunity. Things have to be done one by one. Being urgent is just a waste of time.


    Xia Shao quickly calms himself down and tells Wen ye to turn back to the tree, pick up Yi Ni and pour vitality into her. The vitality here is the most refined and pure aura of the earth, and protects her inner organs. I think it can not only prevent her injury from getting worse, but also be of great benefit to her internal organs.


    Wen Ye is still standing in front of the ice peak, stunned. After all, his cultivation level is lower. It is difficult for him to accept such opportunities as Xia Shao so quickly. Today''s opportunity, he knew it was a great chance in his life. Once he left here, he would never meet it again. I think of the escape from the ice crack just now. The ice crack collapsed. I don''t know if I was surprised by the ice tire born in this place. He looked at the fetus. Although his facial features were not very obvious, his hands and feet were curled up and lifelike. He couldn''t help reaching out slowly to touch the ice fetus.


    But as soon as the tip of his finger touched the ice wall, there was a sudden rumble and vibration under his feet!


    Wen Ye is startled, quickly stops his hand, and quickly steps back, but the earth under his feet is shaking.


    Xia Shao was also surprised, quickly stopped, held Yi Ni in a coma firmly, raised his eyes and saw Wen Ye retreat, staring at the trembling feet.


    But the real tremor was not at his feet, but opposite! Standing like a forest opposite, the winding rocks are shaking, the earth and rock on the rocks are falling down, and the stones fly like rain, like an earthquake! Wen Ye didn''t look up until he heard the sound of falling rocks. He looked at a stone forest. In an instant, it seemed to be alive, like a stone dragon. It was gradually peeling off the dust on his body. The next moment, it would open its teeth and claws and devour those who dared to break into tiandingbao cave.


    Wen Ye''s conjecture is right at all. The stone like a stone dragon really survived. The difference is that when the stone dust peeled off from the mountains falls to the ground, it reveals pieces of golden light, which is reflected on the ice peak. The light is illusory and the golden sword flies together. The light alone makes people afraid and can''t open their eyes.


    Dragon


    Golden Dragon!


    The Golden Dragon seemed to wake up because Wen Ye touched the ice tire. In his anger, he raised his head full of dust before the stone flakes peeled off completely. The Dragon shook, covered with gold armor and roared into the sky!


    Heaven and earth are shaking!


    Wen Ye has retreated to Xia Shao, and half of his body blocks Xia Shao and Yi Ni. He caused the disaster, and he died here!


    Xia Shao bowed his head and looked at his chest. There was something trembling in her chest. It had followed her for a long time. It was the Golden Jade exquisite tower that she had carried with her.


    In the Jinyu Linglong tower, rhubarb has been practicing. She hasn''t let it out since she called Kunlun mountain. She should have let it out. The Kunlun Mountain has an extraordinary meaning to it. However, she hoped that it could devote herself to practicing for a period of time at last. The male Python listens to quantum


    He said that rhubarb has soared away. Even if rhubarb searches all over Kunlun, it may not be able to find it. The fate between them may have ended two hundred years ago. But she knew that it wanted to find the Dragon turned male python, so she made a decision long before coming to Kunlun - when she returned, it was time to let it go.


    Rhubarb may know this well, so it is unusually quiet and never noisy these days.


    Today... What happened?


    Xia Shao''s heart moved. The Jinyu Linglong tower was in a hurry. It was obvious that rhubarb was going to break the tower by force!


    At this time, the Golden Dragon roared and rushed regardless of the incomplete change!


    In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, Xia Shao''s heart moved. The golden light of the Jinyu Linglong tower flashed, and a dark shadow rushed out, bumped into the golden dragon, and actually came face to face!

 V5.Chapter 54

    When the Golden Jade Linglong tower in Xia Shao''s arms flashed, the Golden Dragon gave a meal and seemed to feel the familiar breath.


    At this meal, rhubarb had roared out. It was smaller than the golden dragon, but it was as urgent as lightning. The scales of the golden "color" were wrapped in the dark evil spirit. The Golden Dragon''s burning Yang lit up the Yin evil spirit. One dragon and one jiao hit right in the air!


    The Golden Dragon once again!


    This meal, it looked to rush in front of it. It couldn''t stop. It couldn''t help but throw the dragon''s tail. The Dragon shook back with force and fell into the nearby woods.


    The towering trees fell down. After the loud noise, there was dust all over the sky. Seeing that Wen Ye stood in front of Xia Shao, he opened his mouth and didn''t know what had happened. Seeing the dust flying, the Golden Dragon slowly raised his head. The golden shiny scales were stained with dust. The gray part of the rock on his head was added to the gray. The ferocious Golden Dragon at the moment was like an Earth Dragon drilled out of a pile of mud.


    The dragon''s eyes were also blurred, as if they were covered with dust, staring at the front, and a low cry came from heaven and earth.


    The leaves rustled around, and the wind blew the new green on the grass, which could not move the slightest evil spirit around Jin Jiao. She had grown horns in the dark evil spirit, which was different from that when she left.


    Two hundred years


    He has long been different. [


    Two hundred years ago, he was born with a dragon horn and achieved a small accomplishment, but he suffered a great disaster. He was accepted by the forerunner of the ghost Valley sect in the Jinyu Linglong tower, traveled around the world''s major temples, Taoist temples and famous mountains and rivers, and finally came to Kunlun. After a hundred years, he suddenly realized that he turned into a dragon.


    Since the beginning of his wisdom, his greatest long cherished wish in his life was to turn into a dragon and fly up. On the day when his long cherished wish was fulfilled, he didn''t go - he traveled all over Kunlun, but he didn''t find her.


    The Taoist told him that she was collected in the magic instrument with him, and her cultivation and mind "sex" were inferior to him. The time needed to turn into a dragon could not be the same as him.


    He didn''t fly away and stayed in Kunlun since then.


    Wait.


    One year, two years.


    The Taoist priest did not suddenly realize Mahayana and died at the end of his life.


    From then on, he traveled to "Dang" Kunlun and waited for the inheritors of the ghost Valley sect. Later people brought her and met him.


    Ten years, twenty years, it has been 121 years.


    He missed the opportunity for epiphany to fly away. In order to wait for her to accumulate demons, even if he was a dragon, he could fly up. He became a golden dragon swimming in Kunlun until he found this heavenly treasure.


    When he came here, the Kunlun fetus had become a fetus. The child was lifelike. Although it was not a python, it reminded him of the child he lost with her in the year of the great disaster. Since then, he lived here and nurtured the fetus with the spirit of dragon essence. The Kunlun fetus was born of the spirit of the earth. It was a great merit to raise the fetus. This merit was also reserved by him for her. When she came to Kunlun, they will raise the fetus together A thousand years later, you will be able to complete your merits and virtues, fly away, and no longer suffer from the fate of the world.


    Never thought, not waiting for her, but waiting for the man of heaven.


    Unexpectedly, a boy who didn''t know how to live or die dared to move the Kunlun fetus.


    I never thought I would wait for her.


    After two hundred years of vicissitudes, he turned into a dragon and she became a Jiao. He bathed in Yuanyang and her body was covered with Yin and evil spirits. Seeing each other again is very different from the way he practiced together on the island, but he won''t admit his mistake[


    He won''t admit his mistake, nor will she.


    One dragon and one jiao face each other from afar. The reunion two hundred years later is silent between heaven and earth.


    Wen Ye doesn''t know what''s wrong. He looks back at his master in a daze. Xia Shao has got up and looked ahead with a faint smile on his lips and very soft eyes.


    Who says that there is only human love in the world, and all creatures have spiritual "nature". People sometimes waste humanity, which is not as good as the spiritual things in the world. For 200 years, she didn''t expect that the loving spirit Python could meet again, and she... Whether she could leave here and go back to save her beloved?


    Elder martial brother


    Xia Shao looked up and looked at the sky of the heaven and earth. Where it was covered by thick ice, she saw her reflection.


    She wants to go back. For more than two months, there is no moment she wants more than now.


    Xia Shao turns around and goes far to a remote tree. Wen Ye follows her and carries Yi Ni by the way, "master?"


    "I want to practice. You should protect Yi Ni''s internal organs with this aura as I just said, and then practice. It''s not easy to have this opportunity. Don''t waste it." Xia Shao sat down cross legged.


    "But they..." Wen Ye turns back and looks at the Golden Dragon and then at the rhubarb. The Golden Dragon slowly swims towards the rhubarb. The world is full of sad cries, and people''s hearts are sour.


    "They won''t disturb us." Xia Shao''s face was like water. Before looking over there, he closed his eyes.


    Wen Ye knows that she always has a basis for her words, but she didn''t expect that at this time, she could calm down and practice At present, he is far behind. Although Wen Ye doesn''t know how long has passed since the avalanche, it is obvious that the period of March is not over, and the martial uncle is still saved. He can understand Shifu''s reluctance to let go of this time, so he silently carries Yi Ni on his back and goes to sit down under a tree in front of her. While adjusting his breath for Yi Ni, he pays attention to the movement of Jinlong and plans to go Once there was a change, he rushed to protect master.


    But he thought more. For a long time, nothing dangerous happened.


    The dragon and the Jiao looked at each other for a long time, and then they both entered the forest. There was no sound of fighting except the sound of mourning.


    Xia Shao sat under the tree for a very long time.


    According to Wen Ye''s estimation, there are only three or five days, and more than ten days. At first, he helped Yi Ni protect her internal organs. Seeing that Xia Shao had not moved for a long time and the forest was dangerous, he had to meditate. This place really deserves to be the "cave" of Tianding treasure. He entered the realm of refining Qi and transforming God for less than two years, and his cultivation is still shallow. After a few weeks, he felt that he benefited a lot. It can be said impolitely that one Sunday here may not be achieved after three years of closed door practice in the outside world. I had been practicing on Kunlun Mountain for two months before, and I couldn''t sit here for a while.


    But unexpectedly, he sat for a very long time until Wen Ye felt the aura moving around and opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he turned to Xia Shao and was surprised!


    She was still sitting under the tree. The pure aura had slowly gathered towards her and covered her with a thin layer, like a golden cicada wing. She sat alone in the golden glow with a serene look. There was a sudden movement in the forest. Wen ye turned his head and saw a dragon and a Jiao sticking out of the forest. They both looked at Xia Shao as if they were waiting for something.


    Quiet, unprecedented quiet.


    When Wen Ye turns his head to look at Xia Shao again, the golden glow around her has melted into her body, melted in, scattered out, and gradually dispersed until the aura returns to its original calm.


    She still sat under the tree without opening her eyes. Wen Ye feels that his master is very different from before. She sat there. It seemed that people were there, but she didn''t seem to be there. She was like a tree leaning against her back, like the branches and leaves on the tree, like the soil she sat on, like the purest aura in this heaven and earth. She is like all things in heaven and earth, so empty and so different. A strong sense of integration, but also a strong sense of existence.


    Wen Ye takes a deep breath and can''t help holding his breath. In the Mahayana, he vaguely feels that this is it.


    Yes?!


    He was excited about the tide, but he couldn''t believe it. He just stared at the master, waiting for her to open her eyes, waiting for her to get up with a smile, waiting for her to nod.


    But Xia Shao never opened his eyes.


    Her eyes were empty.


    It was so white that she didn''t even exist. There are no joys and sorrows, no heaven and earth, and the feeling of emptiness makes people feel comfortable and sleepy. However, she was not sleepy at all. She always felt that her wish had not been fulfilled. She stopped and looked back blankly. The void was white and quiet. But she stopped and looked firmly behind her. She always felt that there would be something there.


    I don''t know how long she stood. In the void, the first subtle sound she heard was the cry of the baby. The baby''s cry hurt her heart. She took a step forward and saw that it was a beautiful child, male or female. She couldn''t really see it. The child was still too small and her body was almost transparent. And behind the child stood a man. The man looked at her silently. His eyes were like a deep night. He didn''t make a sound, nor did he detain her, nor did he detain her to go to the higher place. But at the moment when she saw a man, tears came down involuntarily


    Then, regardless of the higher and farther away from her behind, she resolutely came to him.


    She did not come to him, but stepped into another void.


    There are prosperous cities and streets in that void, just like another time and space. She saw herself walking out of a building in the bustling commercial street, dressed in a black "color" women''s suit and professional white-collar dress. That dress, that building, can''t be more familiar - that''s her in her previous life.


    It was in the evening, she looked a little tired, but she summoned up her spirits, called a taxi and went to the door of a tea restaurant. In the restaurant, a woman in the same professional dress waved to her. Her smile and eyebrows were familiar - that was her cousin Zhang Ruman.


    At dinner, Zhang Ruman, who was already a lawyer, proposed that her friend had a ball at the weekend and wanted to take her to it. At that time, she was as quiet as she is now. She wanted to take a nap at home on weekends. When she heard that she was going to the ball, she immediately refused. Zhang Ruman''s only hesitation to tell the truth when she saw that she was not interested. It turned out that when she was working on a case two years ago, she met a man with a good family background. The two were on and off, and only recently did she summon up the courage to enter his circle. He decided to take him to meet his friends and make an appointment with her on the weekend evening. She had no bottom in her heart, so she planned to drag a person to strengthen her courage.


    Cousin''s feelings have been stumbling, she has a favorite person, she is naturally happy, so she made an exception.


    She saw people who were still acquaintances, but she was stunned when she saw Qin Hanlin specially smiling and pulling to introduce them to the lonely and cold man they knew


    Xia Shao was stunned, but the time and space were "chaotic" again. She couldn''t see even the vague scene again.


    When she returned to the void in front of her again, she suddenly could see the vast scenery, like the ability to open the eyes of heaven on the fishing village island of Hong Kong. This time, she saw the changes in the sky, the earth, mountains and rivers, urban changes, the rise and fall of her family and country


    Past, future, past, present.


    Acquaintances, strangers, including her own.


    What is fate, what is heaven''s secret, suddenly realized.


    In this life, since she met him, she often thought that if she had not died in the previous life and he was still there, could he still meet her? Only today did she realize that they could still meet.


    However, if they meet and fall in love, his lonely ghost''s life is not solved, and she is doomed to die early.


    In this life, she often tells people not to approve the eight characters. Because the karma of breaking people is too heavy, anyone has the right to choose at the crossroads of fate. Fate has never been born and can be changed again. And she is one of them. In her previous life, she made a decision to change her fate at the crossroads before meeting him. Therefore, with this life, there has been a change of heaven''s secrets.


    The so-called mystery seems profound, but it''s actually simple - it''s just cause and effect. Deep down, the secret is a big net of causal balance.


    Where does the net come from? From the Yin and Yang between heaven and earth.


    Yin and Yang have existed since the beginning of the universe, which is closely related to people''s life, age, illness and death, and even the rise and fall of a country''s Qi. A person needs the balance of yin and yang to be healthy. The ups and downs of a person are also related to cause and effect.


    The secret of heaven has never been "manipulated" by anyone, but a net of the universe.


    Human destiny is never controlled by heaven, but life or rest are all tied to one Qi machine. Cause and effect of good and evil is the only way to change this Qi mechanism.


    There is a folk saying that wealth is sought in danger. People want to survive, how much cause they plant, how much fruit they can get.


    One thought of good and evil, one thought of fate.


    Xia Shao''s eyes slowly opened, with tears on her face, but her eyes were as clear as ever.


    She knows how to change the life style of senior brother.


    "Master..." Wen Ye''s voice was very light. He regretted and annoyed when he made a sound. He was afraid that it was not the right time to make a sound and surprised Xia Shao.


    Xia Shao turned his head and smiled at him. This smile is like the bright light between heaven and earth. The ordinary smile makes people feel that the sun and moon are bright. Without asking, Wen Ye already feels that she must be a Mahayana. Her temperament is by no means comparable to that of an outsider in the world.


    At this time, Xia Shao got up, looked at the forest from a distance, looked at her dragon and Jiao, and stood with a smile.


    Jinlong''s eyes are different from the hazy blur when he first saw his old friend. At the moment, they are as bright as water. When he opens his mouth, he can hear a clear voice in heaven and earth, "do you have heavenly eyes?"


    When Xia Shao heard the voice, God''s "color" did not move, smiled and nodded calmly, "that''s right."


    "The man of destiny." Jinlong looked at her for a while and nodded, "the secret of heaven changed suddenly eleven years ago. I think it''s you."


    If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t have the Jinyu Linglong tower of ghost Valley sect: if it weren''t for her, his old friend is still suffering in the temple: if it weren''t for her, they couldn''t meet here.


    In 110 years, he waited for her, perhaps.


    Tiandingbao''s "acupoint" is her chance, but she is their husband and wife''s chance.


    Xia Shao smiled and didn''t deny it. She looked at rhubarb with gentle eyes. "You still found him. This is your fate. And our fate may end here. I''m leaving."


    Xia Shao no longer asked how to go out. She had already ascended and had a different understanding of everything in the world. Except for flying, she could not get in and out of the world.


    There was a whimper from heaven and earth. Rhubarb swam from the forest. Xia Shao shook his head. "Don''t go out with me. This is a good place for cultivation. You won''t be bothered by the world here. Raising Kunlun fetus is a great merit. When the fetus is completed, it will be the time for your merit to be perfect. The feast that doesn''t end in the world will gather when it comes, and end when it ends. There''s no need to force it."


    The sobs between heaven and earth were heavier, but Xia Shao turned around with a smile. In fact, she is not qualified to comfort rhubarb. She is also a persistent person. Just now, she almost flew away, but she chose to stay because she couldn''t let go of her senior brother and her baby. In this world, she loves her people and all the warm joys and sorrows in the world more than she wants to live forever.


    "Xiao Yezi, back your coat, Ni, we''re out."


    A digression


    On the day of March 8th, I dare not go up to read the message, "women" happy women''s day or something. It''s the most cruel.


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 55

    At the foot of Kunlun mountain.


    Now, half a month has passed since the avalanche.


    At the foot of the mountain, the original three or two tents turned into a pile of camps for miles. Fourteen international rescue teams, together with local rescue workers, more than 300 people gathered at the foot of the mountain. They worked day and night for half a month with all kinds of world advanced instruments and all kinds of rescue plans. The result was - no result.


    Twelve days ago, an instrument explored the heat source induction at the depth of 300 meters below the avalanche area, and has detected that it is a large ice crack zone. Rescue experts from all over the world gathered together overnight to discuss the way to move the huge stone and thick snow above and try to go deep into the ground for 300 meters to save people, but no one thought of it. The ice crack collapsed before dawn!


    When it was dawn, everyone stood outside the tent, stared at the snow falling down again on the mountain, and poured a mouthful of snow foam into his mouth. His heart was cold.


    At dawn, the avalanche stopped, the rescue team went up the mountain and surveyed again. As expected, no sign of life was found


    Once the news was sent back, there was only one word from all parties - dig! Live to see people, die to see corpses!


    It''s not easy to dig? Avalanche operation, 300 meters deep ice, kilometers long, is it a simple thing to complete?


    But even so, the rescue team dug. [


    This excavation has been nearly two weeks. Because rescue experts always have to discuss the excavation scheme to avoid avalanche, the rescue progress is not fast. Everyone knows that even if someone is found, it can''t be alive.


    The atmosphere at the foot of the mountain is getting heavier and heavier day by day. At noon, the curtain of the tent at the foot of the mountain was opened and a middle-aged man came in, "old Zhang!"


    It''s the feng shui master who came to Kunlun with Zhang Zhongxian. Zhan ruohao and Hua Sheng are talking to Zhang Zhongxian in the tent with several experts. Zhan ruohao and Hua Sheng belong to triad society and an Qin society respectively. The two groups are incompatible with each other. Fortunately, Qi Chen and Gong Muyun rarely have a consensus this time. All the people sent are "sex" He was calm and did not miss the overall situation, so although he met these days, the atmosphere was quite cold, but he didn''t fight. Naturally, it was also in the face of the Xuanmen. Tang Zongbo and the old masters of the two guilds were brothers who worshipped the master. This was not a joke. The two gangs naturally didn''t dare to be presumptuous in helping the Xuanmen.


    Knowing this, Zhang Zhongxian often called them around these days to study the rescue plan. In fact, he looked at them in person. This place can''t let them fight.


    Seeing people come in, Zhang Zhongxian turns back with his hands on his back. After half a month, the already small old man is more bent and his eyes are sunken. Only his eyes are shining when looking at people. "What''s the matter? Are foreign devils and wizards secretly doing something? Tell them, don''t hypocrisy, help if you can, and get out if you can''t help!"


    See the man God "color" Anxious, Zhang Zhongxian immediately thought of the black wizards sent by Adam. These days, the rescue team came in droves, and the people who came were not Xia Shao''s contacts or the blessings of helping others over the years. Seeing so many people, Zhang Zhongxian was naturally moved, but he didn''t accept one of them, that is, the obichris family. Because of the gratitude and resentment of that year, even in the past half a month These people also did their best. He could not persuade himself to show a good face.


    "Cough!" someone coughed and hurriedly said, "no, it''s the news from the mountain! Just cleaned up a corner, but the situation is not very good, because there are bigger cracks below!"


    "What?" Zhang Zhongxian suddenly froze in place, and the faces of several experts who heard this turned white.


    Zhan ruohao and Hua Sheng also clapped in their hearts. Everyone knew what the bigger crack represented. Zhan ruohao''s face was ugly. He strode out without waiting for Zhang Zhong to say anything first.


    When Zhang Zhongxian quickly reached the mountain, many people had been surrounded by the cracks cleaned out.


    Zhang Ruman was at the front, fell on the ground and almost put her head in. But she couldn''t see the inside. It was dark, but the detection instrument on one side clearly showed a big crack below two or three hundred meters.


    The atmosphere was silent. Everyone stared at the screen of the instrument and their heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Some experts said that the large-scale collapse of the ice crack was likely to cause a larger crack at the bottom, and there were only two possibilities that no signs of life could be detected: one was that people had no vital signs, and the other was that people fell into a deeper ice crack.


    Whatever possibility, it shows one thing - people can''t live.


    But if I do, I will make another independent announcement. If there is a girl who doesn''t see the announcement, please tell me.


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 56

    Xia Shao did not return to Hong Kong, but returned to the capital first.


    One day, two and a half months later, the capital has been turned upside down. On the way back to Beijing, Xia Shao walked with the rescue team. Fourteen rescue teams from all over the world withdrew from Kunlun mountain. The road was very conspicuous. But news about Xia Shao''s survival did not spread.


    This is what Xia Shao meant. Although the rescue team didn''t know what she was going to do, no one dared to object to her words - after seeing her go out of the mountain by dragon, she seemed to be in a superior position in the eyes of the public.


    On the way back to the capital, Xia Shao only talked to Tang Zongbo and his parents on the phone and reported peace, followed by silence all the way.


    Zhang Zhongxian was worried about her silence and hesitated all the way to tell her what had happened in the capital during this period of time. Since her accident in Kunlun, the capital... Or the country has been turned upside down.


    The yuan family made a comeback and launched a crazy revenge on the Qin family, resulting in a great "chaos" in the political situation! But at this time, the one above suddenly fell ill and couldn''t take the lead. Jiang Shan didn''t know what way to take the power in his hand, as if he was the candidate for the next term.


    The man in charge who had an urgent illness kept it a secret in advance. There was no news in China. Zhang Zhongxian knew that it was learned from Tang Zongbo. The urgent illness came suddenly, and the cause could not be found. It was related to the domestic political situation. Master Xu found Tang Zongbo without any way. Seeing that March is approaching, Xu Tianyin''s situation is becoming more and more difficult to maintain day by day. Tang Zongbo can''t leave Hong Kong at all.


    But he knew the source of all things in the capital. The Dragon Spirit in the capital was passive. The accident above had a great connection with this matter. Just at the beginning, Tang Zongbo didn''t expect that Xiao Yilian dared to move. Although he was an ordinary man, he must have hit the target to win the Chinese nation. The accident of a country''s leader is not only related to factional interests, but also to political change and regime change, which has touched the national movement.


    At the engagement banquet between Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao, Tang Zongbo met Jiang Shan. He never won the face of China. If he is in the top position, the National Games will change greatly. I don''t know how many people''s fate will be affected... Tang Zongbo doesn''t know what makes Xiao Yi so crazy. No feng shui master has dared to touch the forbidden area of the National Games since ancient times. Even the great sages who helped emperors in ancient times only dared to play the luck of emperors, but they had never heard of anyone who dared to play the luck of the country. [


    Geomantic omen is an industry with five evils and three deficiencies, which can easily lead to karmic obstacles. The minister plays eight characters and breaks people''s fate. Few of the karmic obstacles can end well in the end. Not to mention playing national luck? The luck of a country is not only related to the fate of the people of a country? It is simply related to the fate of the people of a country for generations! Even related to the international situation. Xiao Yi dares to take the great risk of this business Wei, go against the sky, is this trying to kill yourself?


    Although Tang Zongbo couldn''t leave Hong Kong, he gave Xu Kangguo permission. If Xia Shao didn''t come back after March, he would take someone to the capital.


    On the one hand, it was Sun Tzu''s "sexual" life, on the other hand, it was the fate of the political situation. The old man who had experienced too many storms in his life faced difficult choices again. But in the end, he could not violate the principles he had adhered to all his life. Knowing that there were risks, he stood up and presided over the political situation in person.


    The 80 year old man, after several generations of ups and downs in the political arena, stood up and deterred him. The "chaos" of the political situation seemed to stop on the lookout. However, the good times did not last long. The Qin Department did not breathe for a few days, and the news came out that old man Xu was seriously ill in central Beijing.


    The news was not tightly blocked, but quickly spread all over the country. It seemed that the old man was seriously ill and died soon. Xu Kangguo, as the founder of the older generation, had great prestige among the people. His serious illness led many people to the capital.


    While everyone was concerned about the old man''s health, the Xu family had a big event at this time.


    No one dares to think how brave Jiang Shan is to avoid the Xu family with past events. Now he dares to lay a knife at the Xu family.


    He was the youngest major general of the Republic and the favored son of heaven. He was exempted overnight and became a fugitive. The drama of changes in the world stunned the country


    But things are not over yet. After Xu Tianyin, something happened to the second room of the Xu family!


    Hua Fang was found to have taken bribes and was also suspended for investigation. Even Xu Yanshao was implicated in her and suspended for investigation. Although Xu Yanshao was a sophisticated official, he attached more importance to his official position than anything else. With the background of the Xu family, he really didn''t need to take bribes. But unlike him, Hua Fang attached the greatest importance to her identity and face. When she married in the Xu family, it was inevitable to ask her to do things. Although she was old My son is dignified and intimidating, but there are always roundabout requests to Huafang''s mother''s family. Her mother''s family has received benefits and said human feelings in front of her. Among the many cousins of the Hua family, Huafang married the best. She has a good face all her life and can''t tolerate others to say that she is incompetent. Although she doesn''t dare to make public when doing these things, she did do it and received some benefits.


    Hua Fang did these things in the past and thought that no one would dare to expose them. She never thought that the Xu family would have such a day. She not only implicated her husband, but also implicated her son who worked in the local government.


    Xu tianzhe is in the local area, but his eldest brother and parents have had accidents one after another. In the eyes of some people in the circle, he is no longer the second member of the Xu family. Most importantly, the old man is seriously ill and the Xu family has had so many scandals. Domestic public opinion has been shocked from the beginning to disappointed and accused, as if the Xu family has followed the Wang family


    The Xu family is facing a lot of trouble. It''s going to be stormy, and the Qin family is also having a hard time. Although Zhang Ruman left early, Qin Hanlin began to be investigated. The Qin family was annoyed and took out the posture of never dying with the Jiang family. The political game and the shadow of swords in the dark can not be seen by the domestic people in the open. Only the people in the officialdom know the "chaos" today.


    As soon as Xia Shao and his party arrived in the capital, there was an atmosphere of self danger in the air.


    The rescue team stayed in the hotel. Before the reporters heard the wind, a car drove out from the "color" at night.


    The car drove on the busy street, went straight to the suburbs and stopped in front of a villa. There was no light in the villa, the door was locked, and they came down from the car.


    "No one?"


    "Yes."


    "Tut! We''re not here at the right time tonight!"


    "No, he''ll be back tonight."


    Zhang Zhongxian turned to look at Xia Shao. He wanted to ask her how she saw Xiao Yi coming back this evening. He saw her jump lightly, jump over the gate and walk in leisurely. When he parked his car far away and came back, Xia Shao was already sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    She looked at the empty "swing" and "swing" door and waited without saying a word.


    As soon as I waited, I waited until the second midnight.


    When the gate opened, a car came in, and the lights lit up the yard. The man who got off the car floated in the night wind with his sleeves. The air was like the treetops stretching like ghosts in the yard.


    The man went to the door and took out the key. Before the key was "inserted" into the door, the door squeaked and opened.


    The room was dark, and there was a figure behind the door. The door seemed to be opened by itself, and there was a strange atmosphere in the air.


    Feng shui master is probably the most afraid of strange things in the world, but Xiao Yi stood at the door. His eyes were like lightning, like penetrating the darkness. He stared at the people sitting on the sofa in the living room, and his feet never stepped into the door.


    But a woman''s slow voice came from the living room, "as the old saying goes, go into the temple to worship God and call people in the house. I hope my voice didn''t scare you."


    Xiao Yi''s eyes seemed to burst out in the dark. Then he stepped on his feet and hurried back to the hospital! He retreated in the direction where the car was parked, but when he landed on the ground, he was surprised! Behind him, the car that had just stopped moved to the gate


    Xiao Yi was surprised and turned his head. Xia Shao is still sitting on the sofa in the living room without moving. In the dark, I could vaguely see her gently hooked lips, but there was no smile in her smiling eyes.


    There was a sharp cold behind him. Xiao Yi turned his head and avoided quickly, but his eyes suddenly opened. Behind him, the branches in the yard grew up wildly. The branches and leaves swayed like ghost claws and woven into a net, which blocked his escape!


    Xiao Yi reacted quickly when he was shocked. He immediately threw something in his hand. It was golden!


    The inheritance compass of Maoshan school!


    Last time Xiao Yi escaped from Xia Shao, he relied on the compass. Even the strength around him was not enough to deal with the magic tools inherited for thousands of years. Now it''s easy to break the wooden net behind him! The golden light splits the night sky like a spinning top. In the night, a strong electricity cleaves straight at the strange stretched branches. But when the golden light approached the branch, it was dark, and then it fell straight down in the night wind


    The dull sound of the compass on the ground made the night more silent. Xiao Yiru was struck by lightning and stared at the ground for a long time. When he reacted, his mind moved violently, and his vitality gathered around him like a sea, but the compass did not move on the ground, like a dead thing.


    "It seems that even the sect''s inheritance tools don''t want to help you." a woman''s slow voice came from behind. The voice ranged from far to near. Xia Shao had enough of the play before he came out.


    "What did you do?" Xiao Yi turned back and stared at Xia Shao closely, but his feet retreated to the side of the hospital.


    Xia Shao smiled but said nothing. Something behind Xiao Yi pierced the night wind, which made his back nervous. His instinct rolled on the ground, and the dark force shook open. The sharp Branch immediately shrank back, but Xiao Yi''s pupil shrank. In front of him, the snow-white corners of his clothes were floating "swinging" in the night wind. They were so leisurely, but they seemed to contain the power of thunder. When they were patted on his face, there was wind in his ears. In the wind, it seemed that he heard the sound of broken bones. Xiao Yi''s whole body wiped off the ground. He instinctively wanted to protect his internal organs with vitality, but found that vitality could gather - yin and Yang were all around the yard, but he couldn''t mobilize!


    He was shocked. He felt that his internal organs were turned open and twisted together. His blood and meat broke into pieces and rushed out of his throat. His mouth was warm, but he couldn''t taste salty. The bridge of his nose was broken.


    Xia Shao is walking slowly. Her steps are so light, but so clear in the dead night. The crisis was close at hand, but Xiao Yi couldn''t get up for a moment. When the strong wind hit his face again, he had to use his Yuanyang to protect his body, but he still couldn''t stop his body from flying back.


    This time, he bumped into the courtyard wall and heard the chirping sound. The colic in his internal organs hurt his senses. He could not tell whether the broken courtyard wall or waist bone was broken.


    Xia Shao is still walking slowly. Maybe her senses are not sensitive. Her steps become lighter, but the strength added to her body seems to be stronger. Xiao Yi felt his body thrown up high and fell back into the middle of the yard. Then Xia Shao still walked slowly and kicked him to the other side of the courtyard wall, once, once, back and forth.


    This is the ultimate insult.


    He is the leader of a school. He is a master of Feng Shui. He is even a master with extremely high talent, which is hard to find in the world. Two months ago, he was able to fight with her and still had the strength to escape. Two months later, everything in heaven and earth was empty before her, and he had no strength to fight back.


    He knew that there was another important reason why he didn''t fight back, that is, he maintained the Dharma array during this period of time, and "fuck" the Dragon Qi in the capital, which consumed a lot. The body that once used turtle breath prohibition is no longer his strong body in his infancy. In addition, I fought with her last time and my body was still badly hurt


    However, he had no power to fight back, but she could easily kill him. But she didn''t kill him with one blow, but let him taste the pain one by one. She didn''t even use magic, magic tools or spirits. She only used the power of a martial arts mediator to apply it to him. She didn''t speak, question, accuse or even scold. She didn''t say a word. It seemed mild, but she didn''t give him due respect for the fighting between feng shui masters. It was the ultimate insult to him who was arrogant and ambitious all his life.


    He didn''t know how many times he had suffered. He only knew that every time, he could hear the bones breaking in the wind; Every time, warm heat rushes up from the belly; Every time, warm lumps come out of your mouth.


    He used Yuanyang to protect his body, but Yuanyang was gradually exhausted in repeated shocks. The bones were interrupted in repeated shocks, and the viscera were shocked into pieces of meat and vomited out


    There was a howling night wind in his ears, but his eyes were as dark as a black hole. When he was numb to pain, his body finally stopped after falling into the soil.


    "Eighty days." there was a woman''s voice in the night wind, which was as light as the wind, but the wind was as cold as a knife and cut people''s flesh. "Up to now, it has been eighty days. You have to suffer the torture my senior brother has suffered every day."


    Eighty days


    It''s been eighty days


    I thought she would never come back, but I didn''t think she could come back from under the ice!


    It turned out that she was counting, breaking his bones and intestines eighty times.


    What''s next? What else can she do to insult him?


    "I won''t kill you." but her voice came from the wind again. Her voice was so ethereal, but she hit him in the heart word by word. "Kill you, dirty my hand! I''ll leave you a breath and wait for you to get what you deserve."


    ... what do you mean?


    But an old man''s voice came, "why don''t you kill this boy? I''m not afraid of dirty hands, I''ll come!"


    Xia Shao just looked at Zhang Zhongxian, didn''t stop him, but let him stop. She looked into the distance and said casually, "he can''t die or escape, but he''ll die in one breath."


    Zhang Zhongxian looked down at Xiao Yi in disgust. The smell of blood in the yard hurt his forehead. The red blood on the ground was full of black and sticky fragments. The people lying on the ground were as soft as puppets. It''s hard to imagine that a person''s internal organs were broken, almost empty, and his bones were broken. He could still live!


    Boy, life is so hard!


    "Take him to the car and let''s go somewhere else." Xia Shao still looked at the distance and couldn''t hear his emotion in his voice.


    "Where?" Zhang Zhongxian asked.


    Xia Shao didn''t answer. She just looked in a direction of the capital against the night wind and lightly hooked her lips.


    Tonight''s night is destined to grow.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Shan received a call from his son in his sleep in the middle of the night and hurried to his son''s residence outside, the door of the villa was open, the lights in and outside the courtyard were bright, and Jiang Zhengqi sat on the sofa in good condition in the living room. He didn''t seem to have been abused, but his face was a little white.


    There were only two people on the other side. An old man stood behind Jiang Zhengqi and put one hand on his shoulder. His fingers were as hard as the roots of an old tree. At a glance, he knew it was Lian Jiazi. The woman sitting on the sofa seemed to be harmful, but Jiang Shan, who hurried in, was hit by five thunders.


    "You..."


    Facing Jiang Shan''s big eyes, Xia Shao smiled and looked at the dark sky outside. "Committee member Jiang thinks it''s a ghost? Is it because he has done too much?"


    Jiang Shan still stared at Xia Shao and was too frightened to speak. Instead, the four guards who followed him pointed guns at Xia Shao and Zhang Zhongxian. Xia Shao smiled faintly and didn''t look at the black muzzle. His eyes were indifferent and distant, but he couldn''t express his contempt. She only looked at Zhang Zhongxian. Zhang Zhongxian pressed Jiang Zhengqi, but his upper body didn''t move. Just a kick under his feet, an object slammed out, unbiased, and was hitting Jiang Shan!


    The guards behind Jiang Shan were surprised. Seeing something smashed out, they instinctively wanted to shoot, but they found that no one could move, so they couldn''t even keep Jiang Shan away.


    Jiang Shan was startled and stepped back several steps. He bumped into the guard behind him and nearly fell down, but the thing was hitting his feet. He looked down and took a breath! There was a man lying at his feet, his eyebrows and eyes were familiar, but the corners of his mouth and chin were full of black blood, his belly was strangely sunken, and his limbs showed abnormal distortion like a broken puppet.


    No wonder Jiang Zhengqi was not beaten, but his face "color" was so ugly. Jiang Shan thought he was because he suddenly saw Xia Shao in Kunlun, but at the moment, it must be because he saw Xiao Yi


    Jiang Shan didn''t take a breath to his head, so he took a strong breath of blood. Suddenly, his face turned whiter and his stomach turned. But after so many years in a high position, he was still dignified, depressed his stomach in panic, made a calm posture, looked at Xia Shao, and opened his mouth, "what do you want?"


    Xia Shao''s answer was unexpected. "Commissioner Jiang, don''t be nervous. I just came to say hello. Although it''s a little late and disturb your sleep, thanks for your hope that I''ll stay in Kunlun mountain. Since I''m back, I should say hello first to thank Sheng Qing, shouldn''t I?"


    When Jiang Shan choked, Xia Shao continued, "after I came back, I came to you first without even going to the old man''s side. Do you have a big face?"


    She sat on the sofa as if she were sitting in her own living room, with a more leisurely look than ever before. At her age and bearing, she used to be incomprehensible, but now her bearing is even better than before. Mingming said polite words with a smile, but it made the listener feel that the whole nerve collapsed. Jiang Shan has been in politics for so many years. He knows best what is the power of the superior. It has always been someone else''s nervous response when he talks with a smile. He didn''t want to reverse the situation tonight! He stood in front of a girl in her early twenties, observing the speech and observing the "color", but his heart was still plopping.


    She mentioned the old man... Did she know that the old man''s disease was not simple?


    Now she''s back. If the old man gets better and the one above gets better, the yuan family


    The change of the God "color" in Jiang Shan''s eyes fell into Xia Shao''s eyes. She just smiled and stood up, "old Zhang, we''ve said hello. Let''s go."


    Zhang Zhongxian let go of Jiang Zhengqi and walked over. He picked up Xiao Yi and walked out of the door with Xia Shao without looking at Jiang Shan and the guard behind him.


    Behind him came a violent drink: "stop!"


    Xia Shao stopped and looked back.


    Jiang Shan stood at the door with a calm face and panting, "do you think you can go?"


    The son is all right. Xiao Yi looks dead. Jiang Shan knows that even Xiao Yi is not Xia Shao''s opponent, and they can''t stop her. However, he knew that he could not let her go tonight, otherwise everything would be over... Fortunately, he received a call from his son in the middle of the night, made preparations and mobilized a large number of armed police. Now he has surrounded the whole community! He doesn''t believe that someone has the ability to get out under so many guns!


    "You broke into houses, kidnapped and killed people in the middle of the night. Do you think you can go? Look outside!" Jiang Shan narrowed his eyes and sneered. If you want to blame Xia Shao, you shouldn''t think highly of yourself and dare to come to the Jiang family to demonstrate like this. He let her come, can''t go!


    But Xia Shao only raised his eyebrows and smiled. The smiling eyes looked into Jiang Shan''s eyes and only felt that he was the most self righteous person.


    Jiang Shan can''t help getting angry, but Xia Shao sees his anger. He and Zhang Zhongxian throw people into the car and drive away.


    "People are out! Stop! Stop!" Jiang Shan called outside and saw a car coming out.


    At the door of the community, the light of the police car shook people''s eyes in the "color" at night. The Armed Police SWAT who received the task hid behind the car with a gun and saw a car coming at a constant speed. Everyone can''t help frowning - I''ve seen those who rush on the accelerator, those who turn around and run away, and those who drive at such a constant speed. It doesn''t look like a terrorist. It''s like driving on the road without seeing the formation in front of you.


    A commander stood up and gestured to stop the car. Just about to shout, his face changed! He can''t do it manually. Not only him, but also the whole police force around the periphery of the community can''t move like him. Then, a strong wind suddenly came at night, and the police car and the police force hidden behind were swept away like leaves, showing a straight and flat road. The car passed in everyone''s attention and went away.


    From beginning to end, the car did not accelerate or slow down, and despised the dispatched police force with an almost contemptuous attitude. No one even saw who was sitting in the car.


    When Jiang Shan received the news, he stood in the yard with his mobile phone and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. There''s only one thought in my head - it''s over!


    She came in the middle of the night and just said hello and left. It seemed that she didn''t embarrass the yuan family. In fact, she didn''t want to give the yuan family more than one minute! The days of fear have begun from now on¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    When the car drove to the gate of the red wall courtyard, it was already dawn.


    Zhang Zhongxian was a little hesitant in the car. He didn''t know whether to tell Xia Shao about the current situation of the Xu family. Tonight, in the hotel, except for Wen Ye accompanying Yi Ni in the hospital, other disciples are responsible for taking care of rescue workers from various countries. When Xia Shao came back, he didn''t want any leakage. He couldn''t have come out, but he didn''t trust her alone. She was pregnant. At the beginning, she knew that Tianyin had an accident and didn''t even cry. Now, if he knew that Xu Kangguo had an accident, he was worried that she would be bad for her health if she kept pressing her emotions.


    But before Zhang Zhongxian could figure out how to gently "expose" the Xu family to Xia Shao, Xu Kangguo''s guards came out of the red wall courtyard.


    When he came to the car, he looked at the people sitting in the lowered car and stared, "Xia, Miss Xia... It''s really you?"


    Xia Shao smiled and nodded, "Uncle Zhang, I just came back tonight. The outside world doesn''t know. Let me not get off. Please arrange for me to go in."


    "Hey! Hey!" the guard nodded hurriedly. The well-trained people were so excited that they didn''t know what to say. "Just come back! Just come back!" after that, he hurried to arrange. Soon, the car was released.


    At the door of Xu''s house, the guard personally opened the door for Xia Shao. Seeing that she came down and was about to speak, he suddenly stared at her lower abdomen and didn''t move. Seeing that he couldn''t speak, Xia Shao "Lu" showed his first sincere smile tonight, stroked his lower abdomen and said, "the medical staff around the old man will withdraw for the time being. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Zhongxian was stunned first. The guard also reacted and said, "you..."


    "I know." Xia Shao said faintly and looked inside. When the guard saw him, he hurried to arrange. After a while, he came out and entered the room with Xia Shao and Zhang Zhongxian.


    In the room, all kinds of medical facilities are complete. Xu Kangguo lies in bed, eyes closed and sleepy. In the past, the healthy and ruddy old man has lost a lot of weight, with no blood on his face and white hair.


    "The medical experts can''t find out the cause, but the functions of the old man''s organs are really failing. Miss Xia, if you come back later, you may..." the guard stared at the old man on the bed and frowned.


    "I know, the situation of the one above is almost the same?" Xia Shao asked with drooping eyes.


    The guard was stunned and nodded, "yes. It''s just that the man is younger than the old man. He just got sick early and dragged on for a long time, so the situation is not optimistic."


    "HMM." Xia Shao said faintly, then walked forward, covered the old man''s spirit with light hands, moved away for a moment, walked along the five zang organs again, and then stopped. The guard could not see what was on her hand, but saw that Xu Kangguo''s face "color" soon seemed to have gone to a layer of ash. Soon, the old man''s eyelids moved and slowly opened his eyes.


    The guard was so surprised and delighted that he forgot to speak for a moment. On the bed, the old man''s eyes were lax. After a long time, he slowly turned his head and looked at the bedside. It was a long time again. His old eyes gradually stared at Xia Shao and opened his mouth.


    "Old man,


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 V5.Chapter 57

    This day is the last day of March. When public opinion focused on the senior management of Huaxia group to see how they would round the previous statement tomorrow, Xia Shao appeared at Qingshi airport. The news spread like the wind. When a reporter arrived, Xia Shao was no longer at the airport.


    She has been sitting in the chairman''s office of Huaxia group headquarters building.


    Sun Changde and other senior executives working in Qingshi headquarters were so busy that they were busy until the end of June. The major events were settled. Xia Shao didn''t have to "fuck" everything for the rest of the small plan. She was only allowed to have a look at it at last. During this time, Xu Tianyin has been accompanying Xia Shao in Qingshi. They only wait for her to finish the company. They go back to Dongshi to see their parents.


    But before leaving, Xia Shao still owed Chen manguan and others a meal. She promised them a treat to celebrate.


    This night, Xu Tianyin was here, Chen Manchuan and others were not formal, and they all let go after a few glasses of wine.


    "The chairman of the board of directors is very lucky, and our group is also very lucky. It should have been a toast, but it was inconvenient for the chairman of the board, so he saved the cup first. Ha ha." Chen Manchuan smiled and glanced at Xu Tianyin.


    Xu Tianyin sat silently, still so cold and talked so little, but he had already far away Xia Shao''s wine cup and stared at the wine cup in their hands. Whoever looks at Xia Shao''s glass will look at him. People he has seen dare not mention wine with Xia Shao, and dare not joke with him and ask him to drink on his behalf.


    Xia Shao has spoken. Xu Tianyin doesn''t drink tonight. He has just recovered from his serious injury and his vitality has been greatly damaged. He has to take care of himself for some time. Xia Shao doesn''t trust him to drink. What they have in front of them is warm boiled water.


    "Brother Chen, forget it. You don''t know the chairman''s ability to stop wine. You don''t know who will save it in the end." Sun Changde smiled and raised his glass. "Let''s drink, don''t worry about the chairman."


    Several people immediately laughed. Chen slam laughed the loudest. After laughing, he felt some emotion, "Alas! There are only a few of us tonight. The chairman should invite more people. Some time ago, the news of the chairman''s death was heard from the outside world, and many competitors in the shopping mall were staring at us. I thought we had a hard battle to fight, and the result was much easier than expected. Thanks to the help of old friends such as Anqin group, Sanhe Group and Jiahui group, it would have been easier without them The wind goes and says that no one is allowed to move Huaxia group. I''m afraid some people can''t help it until the chairman comes back. It''s time to thank others for this. It''s not easy to have friends in the mall, especially when you are in trouble. "


    At the beginning of his business failure, Chen Manchuan experienced the warmth and coldness of the world. All his friends were closed and no one would help him. That''s why he had so many feelings this time.


    Sun Changde also nodded. "The chairman''s contacts are still amazing. Some time ago, Li Liangjun and Li Lao on Wall Street called me to ask if we are really financially nervous. If so, he can approve some interest free loans."


    "Hehe, sister Luo also came to me several times. I didn''t see her less some time ago." Liu banwang also said.


    "Mr. Hu, Mr. Xiong and Mr. Tian also asked how much capital we needed, but I refused." Ma Xianrong also opened his mouth.


    Several people turned to Xia Shao. In addition to sighing with emotion, they were also inevitably impressed. Xia Shao''s contacts were not only friends of interests. The people who had asked her about feng shui''s fortune and received her help at the beginning still remembered her after her accident. Some people, seeing that others were difficult at the beginning, simply confiscated their remuneration. Many of these people were not successful people, but ordinary people People, compared with the giants of Anqin group, have no money and power, but they have personally come to the company to inquire several times some time ago. These are warm things during that time. Now things are over, but these people always have to talk to the chairman.


    Xia Shao listened with soft eyes and a warm smile. She knew that she would meet all these people after a while.


    "Ah, yes, one more thing!" Sun Changde suddenly remembered something.


    Xia Shao raised his eyebrows and turned to look at him.


    Listen to him recall: "One more thing, this man didn''t know who it was. I didn''t have time to find out, and Fang Li didn''t find out. Some time ago, it was rumored that our group was going to collapse. When it was most rumoured, someone threw a million dollars into Fang Li''s car when he was off work one evening. At that time, the man was riding a motorcycle and wearing a helmet. Fang Li didn''t see who it was. I asked him to check later, but he only checked The license plate of the locomotive was false, and then there was no clue. The one million didn''t move. It was kept at Fang Li''s place all the time. At that time, I asked him to wait for you to deal with it, but you really came back. I almost forgot about it. If brother Chen hadn''t made a remark, I wouldn''t remember. "


    The rest of them obviously knew about it, but when they mentioned it again, they still had no clue, so everyone looked at Xia Shao.


    If others don''t know, she can certainly know. Calculate it, and you can calculate it.


    Xia Shao didn''t count. She just lowered her head and read in her heart. When she pinched her fingers, many emotions such as surprise, peace of mind and comfort flashed in her eyes. When she raised her eyes, she smiled as usual and said, "I know. I''ll deal with it when I return to the capital."


    When she said this, she was already interested. The five people were very interested, but when they saw that she didn''t say anything clearly, they all pressed down and didn''t ask again.


    Xia Shao was pregnant. She didn''t eat the meal for too long. After it dispersed, Xu Tianyin went back with her and had an early rest.


    The next morning, they went to the airport to take a flight and returned to Dongshi.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got home, it was only ten o''clock in the morning.


    According to previous years, if Xia Shao goes home, the whole Xia family will come to see her. That day, there were only Xia Zhiyuan and Li Juan at home. Even the two old people didn''t come.


    Xia Shao usually likes fewer people, at least not noisy. But today, when there are few people, the atmosphere is quiet. As soon as I get to the door, I feel the pressure coming face to face.


    "Afraid?" Xia Shao smiled and looked at Xu Tianyin with a funny look in her eyes.


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes were very soft in the sun. They melted the cold lines on his face and the shallow radian on his lips. He didn''t answer her, but held her hand firmly and took her into the door.


    Today is not a weekend, but Xia Zhiyuan didn''t go to the foundation. He sat in the living room drinking tea and watching the news. Li Juan was busy in the kitchen alone. She was overjoyed to see her daughter and son-in-law come back and run out of the kitchen.


    Walking out of the kitchen, Li Juan suddenly shook her head when she saw two young people coming in hand with big and small bags.


    It''s been almost a month. When he left Hong Kong, his son-in-law didn''t wake up and lay in bed as if he couldn''t wake up. So far, she still remembers seeing him in the room that day. His frightening look of blue and black is now standing in front of him


    My daughter, too, was thin and sharp when she left. It was less than a month before she became round. Although it was not as round as before, she looked much better.


    Li Juan looked at her daughter and her son-in-law, and her eyes gradually warmed up. The greatest happiness in the world is that the children are good.


    "Dad, mom, we''re back." Xu Tianyin made a sound before Xia Shao. His voice was a little heavy, and he held Xia Shao''s hand more tightly.


    Xia Shao raised his eyes and smiled softly at Xu Tianyin. Only she knew how much he longed for family affection, and his mother''s eyes could move him. He used to call her parents more formal. He always called his father-in-law and mother-in-law. He was afraid that people would not accept him and was always careful. Today, he changed his mouth. He knew that in addition to being moved, he was a little careful.


    Sure enough, Li Juan was called by Xu Tianyin. She was surprised, happy and embarrassed.


    Xu Tianyin looked up at Xia Zhiyuan in the living room, but Xia Zhiyuan was obviously not so easy to coax. He drank tea, sat steadily, and his face was "color" with unprecedented dignity.


    At this time, Li Juan had happily let them into the house. Put down the gift in his hand. Xu Tianyin never let Xia Shao go, and deliberately blocked her behind with half of his body.


    His move made Xia Zhiyuan, who was not smelly, stink half - what does this smelly boy mean! Is it difficult for him to beat out his daughter? Look at him guarding against him! Whose house is this?


    Xia Zhiyuan had planned to show his father-in-law''s calmness and state, but he didn''t expect to be nearly calm when he entered the door by a move of his son-in-law. He looked up and drank a cup of tea, but he only felt his throat burning. When he put down the tea cup, there was a bang, which shocked the atmosphere in the living room.


    As soon as Li Juan sat down, she straightened up with some worry and looked at her husband, then her daughter and son-in-law. I don''t know what can happen today.


    Xu Tianyin didn''t move his eyebrows. He was cold faced. Don''t say smashing a cup in front of him is that the house collapsed, and he won''t have an expression. But he opened his mouth first, "Dad, mom. It''s my fault. I want to have a wedding with Shao. I hope you agree."


    Li Juan was stunned. If she didn''t know Xu Tianyin, she wouldn''t think so. But I''ve known him for several years. He''s always cold faced and speechless. He doesn''t ask him. He rarely opens his mouth. He can count what he says in a day. She thought that when she entered the door today, he would speak only when their husband and wife asked him what he planned to do. Unexpectedly, he didn''t let them open the mouth. She admitted her mistake and gave them an explanation.


    Li Juan looked up at her husband and saw Xia Zhiyuan biting his cheek and his chest undulating. She endured and endured, as if she had to endure a lot of words. He didn''t look much better because of Xu Tianyin''s words.


    Xia Shao looked at her father with some guilt. She knows that her age is still younger in the eyes of her parents. They want to keep her for a few more years. When she finishes her studies, they will hold a marriage for her. She knows that they are always good for her. If she finishes her studies and then talks about marriage, she will at least do less work. Now that Nai is out of school, Huaxia group will embark on the road of transnational. She will be busy with her career, family and children in the future. She will continue to complete her studies in the future. She will be much busier than before. She was so busy that her parents worried about her. She always didn''t do well in this matter and felt ashamed of them. Father should have a lot to say, but he knows that marriage is the best solution. So he endured and endured, endured his worries and reproaches, and "forced" himself to calm down.


    Xia Shao felt bad. After seeing her father for a while, she wanted to comfort him.


    Xia Zhiyuan opened his mouth at this time, "when?"


    He only asked this, and Xia Shao suddenly felt his nose sour. Sure enough, the people who love her most in the world are her parents after all.


    "In a few days, I''ll go back to the capital to arrange." Xu Tianyin held Xia Shao''s hand tightly and looked at his father-in-law''s deep and respectful eyes. If his parents are still there, it should be... The same.


    Xia Zhiyuan also stared at Xu Tianyin for a while. Weng''s son-in-law looked at each other for a long time, and Xu Tianyin opened his mouth again.


    "You can rest assured that I will deal with the job." in the past, it was no difference for him to work in the military region or engage in any kind of occupation. He stayed in the military region because of Grandpa''s expectations. Now, he has one more reason. He wants to protect her and escort her in another field with his methods and everything he can do. But during this time, it was his expectation to accompany her and fatten her up, so he did it first. As for the farce of the military region, he will deal with it when he returns to the capital.


    Xia Zhiyuan was stunned. He didn''t expect Xu Tianyin to promise him this. Military and political affairs have been black since ancient times. It is difficult to be a voice of anyone, let alone anyone who says he wants to deal with them. Now that the old man is recovering from a serious illness, the Xu family is still in the mire. What will he do?


    Xia Zhiyuan sighed and waved his hand. His face, which had been stretched since his daughter and son-in-law entered the door, relaxed and sighed, "don''t be too serious about this. As long as you don''t get into a lawsuit, you can do the wedding before the child is born."


    This is his request. In fact, it is so simple. He felt that his daughter married early and worried again, but he was still satisfied with his son-in-law -- what else was he dissatisfied with his son-in-law who risked his life to save his daughter? From then on, he really accepted the son-in-law from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s just that the two young people are too hasty. As elders, he has to knock.


    As for his son-in-law''s position, he really didn''t pay much attention to it. A man should have a career, but he doesn''t have to hang from a tree. He is still young. As long as he is not hit by this, what is impossible in the future?


    "Well, it''s not time to have dinner. Go and have a rest first. Your grandpa" milk "and" milk "and your aunts and uncles know that you''ll come back today. Let''s have dinner together tonight." Xia Zhiyuan said.


    I didn''t expect that when I entered the door, my father''s face was so dignified, but things were so easy to talk about that he didn''t even blame them. Instead, he finally persuaded them. Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin went out of the living room. When they returned to their room, she looked up at him and saw a moving God "color" flashing in his eyes.


    Xia Shao smiled and joked, "don''t be too moved. I''m afraid there will be too many such days in the future, and you won''t be moved."


    "HMM." Xu Tianyin whispered and hugged her tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Xia family came to dinner in the evening, Xia Zhiyuan should have spoken in advance. No one mentioned Xu Tianyin''s position, let alone the rumors of Xia Shaohe and the company some time ago. Xia Zhitao, who has always praised her a few words, didn''t speak much about the acquisition of Dahe club by Huaxia group. In addition to the old man crying with Xia Shao in his arms when they met, the topics of the family during the dinner all focused on the wedding and Xia Shao''s stomach.


    Xia Shao had already counted the wedding. Neither she nor Xu Tianyin wanted to make a big deal. She is pregnant and should not work too hard. She really doesn''t want to wear a heavy body on the wedding day to entertain those false flattery and congratulations. She just wants to invite some familiar friends. There may not be many people, but all the people who come with sincere blessings are enough.


    The old man is still the great grandson who cares most about the future. Xia Shao sees that the two old people are in good spirits. She remembers that at this time in her previous life, the body of "milk" and "milk" has gradually been plagued with diseases. Now she is still healthy. She feels comfortable. She accompanied the old man to talk more about the little guy in her belly during dinner, and the atmosphere was peaceful and happy.


    But in this harmonious atmosphere, Xia Shao noticed that her sister-in-law Xia Zhiqin was absent-minded. She was originally in Qingshi. She came back specially this time. During the dinner, she wanted to talk and stop. Seeing that the atmosphere was so good, she couldn''t bear to destroy it, so she talked and laughed with her, but there was always worry in her eyes. The worried Xia Shao understood at a glance and asked, "aunt, do you" fuck "for your man?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the whole family stopped discussing and became quiet.


    Xia Zhiqin didn''t expect Xia Shao to know, and didn''t expect her to ask so early. She was moved and her eyes turned red. "It''s all because of me. I shouldn''t have been controlled by her before. Her" sex " Son, I thought I could get some control when I arrived at the military academy, but I didn''t expect to get into trouble. Some time ago, the military academy in Beijing called home and said that she attacked the police in Beijing, beat someone, skipped classes without permission, and wanted to expel her according to the school rules... She was admitted to this school after twists and turns, and only studied for a year... "


    At this point, Xia Zhiqin couldn''t help wiping her tears. Her daughter, who has achieved good grades since childhood, is "sex" ziye. She thought she would be better when she grew up. How could she have caused such a big thing? If I had known today, I would have let her go to a second-class University, but I wouldn''t let her go to this military school!


    Since Xia Shao left the Kunlun Mountain and saw Zhang Ruman there, he understood the cause and effect. Attacking the police and skipping classes are certainly wrong, but it is always an extraordinary period for a reason. As for this reason, she must not have confessed to her parents.


    "Don''t worry about it, aunt. When I get back to the capital, I''ll go and have a look."


    As soon as Xia Shao was willing to take care of it, Xia zhiqinton felt hopeful. Li Juan asked her daughter, "don''t you want to live at home for some days?"


    Xia Shao immediately said with a smile, "it''s time to stay for a few days. However, Beijing University has a summer vacation. I have to go back and do the suspension. I stopped by to see my friends. Some time ago, they didn''t worry about me less. I came back and didn''t have time to see them. I''ll come back after these things."


    Li Juan immediately glanced at her daughter and knew that her daughter was the mother. That''s what she said, but if she was busy at that time, it''s uncertain.


    But Xia Shao stayed at home for a week. He didn''t do anything except accompany his mother out to buy vegetables. He was only responsible for eating and sleeping every day. After a week of rice worms, he raised his face a little round. Then he and Xu Tianyin returned to the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day they returned to the capital, news came from the capital that Xu Tianyin''s rank and position had been restored.


    Not only that, the news of the fall of the Jiang family came from the capital. The father and son of the Jiang family were double regulated, and Jiang Shan was officially arrested! It is said that Jiang Shan knew something bad and was preparing to flee abroad with his family. He was caught at the airport.


    Jiang Shan was arrested for selling national interests, corruption and bribery, as well as abusing power for personal gain and cracking down on framing. This frame up refers to Xu Tianyin, who made the accusation of Jiang Shan public, and the people of the Jiang family in politics were also investigated. A series of double rules were sacked, even the senior members of the Jiang family who are close to the Jiang family. The yuan family has fallen into disrepute. The yuan family has suffered a real blow this time. It''s hard to get up again.


    This can also be regarded as a disguised way to preside over justice for Xu Tianyin.


    Of course, to a large extent, this justice is for old man Xu and Xia Shao.


    After learning the news of his reinstatement, Xu Tianyin didn''t say anything. He didn''t report to the military region when he returned to the capital, as if he didn''t know about his reinstatement. He was accompanying Xia Shao for a pregnancy test in the hospital when the country was discussing or scolding the sacking case with the heaviest political power in recent years.


    When the child''s image appears on the instrument screen and when he hears his strong heartbeat, Xia Shao will never forget his eyes. The focus in his eyes was no less than that of his mother, and the palpitation in his eyes hurt her heart even more.


    Making him happy in this life is her greatest wish.


    They came out of the hospital and went to the car. He was still holding the pregnancy test list in his hand and looked attentively. After a long time, he turned his head and found her smiling and funny eyes. Then he put down the list, hugged her, buried his face in the nest of her neck and laughed softly.


    He seldom laughs, and seldom laughs like this. In my memory, he proposed to her, and when she agreed, he smiled like this.


    Xia Shao reached out and hugged Xu Tianyin. They hugged each other in the car and smiled for a long time.


    That night, they cooked a table of dishes to celebrate, like a festival.


    After dinner, I also sat on the sofa to eat. Whenever he had a meal, it was always time for the little guy in his stomach to move. Xu Tianyin squatted in front of the sofa and pasted it on Xia Shao''s belly to listen.


    Every pregnant woman always asks her partner questions about giving birth to boys and girls. Xia Shao is not immune to vulgarity. She looked at the man and listened carefully. She bowed her head and asked, "elder martial brother, do you want to be a son or a daughter?"


    "Daughter." the man looked up and didn''t think about it, but he couldn''t be more serious. The daughter will be like her, smart, clever and lovely.


    Xia Shao knew what he was thinking, but when she heard that he expected so much, she couldn''t help teasing him.


    "Son!" she squinted.


    Xu Tianyin squatted in front of the sofa and looked up at her. He was silent for a long time and nodded, "OK, son."


    If she wants a son, she needs a son.


    Xia Shao puffed a smile. He changed his mouth too quickly! She couldn''t help teasing him again. "If elder martial brother doesn''t think his son, there will be two men in the family in the future, only I am a woman. Will one more person hurt me?"


    She has curved eyes and a sweet smile. Whenever she looked like this, he knew she was teasing him again. But this time he looked at her and thought about it seriously.


    "Well." it seems so.


    "Good! Son!" this time, he nodded firmly. It''s good that one more person hurts her.


    Xia Shao smiled with more curved eyes and stroked his stomach, "but elder martial brother, don''t you think there will be two men at home in the future? Will someone rob me with you?"


    "...." Xu Tianyin was stunned and looked at her silently. The dark and deep bottom of her eyes firmly began to shake and tangle, "Oh."


    It seems that his son is not as good as he thought.


    Xia Shao looked at his tangled eyes and finally couldn''t help laughing. She smiled, her eyes softened, and gently hugged Xu Tianyin, "Tease you. I like both my son and daughter. They are all our children. If it is a son, one more person loves me. If it is a daughter, one more person loves you. I am happy. If the child is a boy, we will have another daughter in the future. She will be happier if she has a father and brother''s love. Don''t you think so?"


    "HMM." Xu Tianyin nodded. No matter what she said, as long as she liked, he felt very good.


    Really, good.


    They lay down very early this night. During this time, he accompanied her. She had slept well at night. He would hold her and her child every night and go to bed for a long time. But this night, when the time in the bedroom pointed to the early morning, Xu Tianyin quietly got up.


    He went out of the bedroom and changed his military uniform. Before going out, he looked back at the bedroom. He was afraid that she would not find him when she woke up in the middle of the night. He folded back, left a note on the pillow, and then went out of the door.


    As soon as the car left the yard, Xia Shao opened his eyes in the bedroom. Her eyes were clear and sleepless. She looked at the note on the pillow with the color of the moon and smiled. Then she put the note back, closed her eyes and went back to sleep.


    When I woke up in the morning, half of the bed was empty, but the note was gone. Xia Shao got up and found the man who cooked breakfast for her in the kitchen. He changed back to his regular clothes. When he had breakfast, he didn''t tell her about last night. She pretended not to know.


    Today, they are going back to see the old man.


    When I saw Xu Kangguo, the old man was walking in the garden accompanied by Xu Yanying and the guard. When they came back, they rarely "showed" a loving smile on the old man''s face.


    Xu Tianyin came back to see Xu Kangguo before he went to Qingshi after waking up. Therefore, the old man saw two young people coming back together today. Although he was still excited, he could control it.


    Xia Shao said with a smile, "I should have come back yesterday to see you. We went to the hospital first. Your great grandson is fine."


    "Good is good!" Xu Kangguo nodded again and again. Looking at Xia Shao''s body, it was heavier than when he left the capital, so he smiled more on his face. He is now old. The political change some time ago made him feel more and more old and powerless in state affairs. He has planned to really retire after the change of office, ignore everything, enjoy a few years of family happiness and coax his good great grandchildren.


    Xu Yanying also looked at Xia Shao''s stomach with a smile and asked, "when did you get married?"


    As soon as Xu Kangguo heard this, he waved his hand. "Don''t worry about the wedding. You two go to get Xiaohong''s skills first."


    Hearing the speech, Xia Shao said with a smile, "we think so, too. Don''t come back first to ask if you are old?"


    Xu kangguodun laughed angrily. He shouldn''t have said that he asked two people to write a report and apply. He was thought of by the girl and joked about it all day.


    Xu Tianyin sat with the old man, watching his family chat happily, with a shallow arc hanging on his lips.


    "It''s right to get the certificate first, but it''s better if the wedding can be done. Xiaoshao doesn''t have to" fuck "this thing. Just give it to me and Tianyin to" fuck ". Xu Yanying said. Afraid Xia Shao has another plan, she turned to ask her," what do you think? "


    Xu Kangguo looked at his daughter and nodded for a long time, "OK, discuss with the girl. Tianyin, follow me to the study."


    Xu Tianyin didn''t look surprised at all. He helped the old man up. They went out of the living room and went to the study. Xia Shao sat in the living room and looked at Xu Tianyin''s back with a smile. She can pretend she doesn''t know something. The old man is still in a high position. Can she keep the news?


    Look how he persuaded the old man


    When Xia Shao drooped her eyes and smiled, Xu Yanying was measuring her. After Xia Shao came back, she saw her for the first time, but things about her are like thunder these days. Now, although the outside world doesn''t know, which of the country''s top leaders doesn''t know that she saved the old man and restored the national fortune?


    In this world, money, power, reputation and status, some people stand high and think they are at the top of the world. Who knows that beyond the summit, there are other experts who are not bound by these?


    This is the so-called heaven beyond the sky


    The fact that the daughter of heaven is in their Xu family is not only the blessing of the Xu family, but also the blessing of national luck. She made a heavy oath to protect China''s national fortune in her lifetime. Is this something she can get? It is said that she is busy these days. She even wants to see her. It can be seen how much she sees.


    Now, in ancient times, although she is not in politics, she has become a national scholar!


    When Xia Shao raised her eyes, she collided with Xu Yanying''s eyes. Xu Yanying smiled shyly and said: "I shouldn''t have told you about it. Maybe you know. Tianyin''s second uncle and second aunt are in trouble now. The boss wanted to wipe it out, but the old man didn''t agree. The old man was really angry this time. Let''s go and find out what to do about his second uncle and second aunt!"


    "Now that the old man has spoken, what can I do?" Xia Shao smiled, and the "color" between his eyebrows and eyes was light.


    Xu Yanying looked and sighed. She knew it was not so easy. The child usually looked and smiled. In fact, she kept a grudge! She is still angry with the second room of the Xu family and hasn''t regarded them as a family yet.


    "As the old saying goes, you can reap what you sow, and you can reap what you sow. It''s the same family. There''s no difference in family instructions. How come your aunt and uncle are all right, and someone will fall into it? It''s just a matter of what you plant and what you get."


    "For a family like the Xu family, where can we do that? My second brother attaches more importance to the official position than anything, and he can''t understand this interest? It''s a pity that my second sister-in-law is confused. She''s too proud of face in her life and doesn''t know if any of the benefits are in the name of my second brother. The old man said to check, and it''s estimated that the people in the investigation team don''t dare to be perfunctory..." Xu Yanying said with another sigh and smiled and patted Xia Shao''s hand. "OK, you don''t care. My aunt just talked to you. You haven''t come back these days. The old man is serious all day. He''s only happier when you come back. You''ll come back to accompany him more when you have time. He''s old, and the doctor doesn''t dare to leave him every day."


    Xu Yanying changed the topic. Xia Shao looked at her with calm eyes and no fake smile, so he smiled. There are still decent people in the Xu family. Although Xu Yanying was born in the Xu family and has a good family background, he is more like an ordinary person in "sex". No matter how sophisticated her brother is, she no longer agrees with his way of doing things, but she is still worried when something happens. But no matter how worried she is, she knows not to force others. Her gentle "sex" is exactly what she likes. Unfortunately, when it comes to children, it will inevitably appear weak. Otherwise, she will not educate her daughter like that.


    Seeing that Xia Shao was not unhappy, Xu Yanying smiled and turned the topic to her wedding with Xu Tianyin. It was lunchtime when Xu Kangguo and Xu Tianyin came out of their study. When the four went to the restaurant, the old man looked very emotional and didn''t know what he had talked to Xu Tianyin. After lunch, he left two people to talk for a while. When the doctor came to take his blood pressure and remind him that it was time to take a nap, Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao got up and left.


    Three days later, when China was still paying attention to the biggest sacking case of officialdom in recent years, a news from the military shocked not only China, but also countries all over the world!


    The military made public some of Xu Tianyin''s meritorious deeds, officially rehabilitated his case some time ago, and conferred the rank of general. His position was promoted from the commander of the 38th group army of the Beijing Military Region to a member of the Military Commission, and served as the deputy commander of the Beijing Military Region!


    The news shocked all walks of life!


    For a time, let alone uproar, the domestic people were stunned. This is much more popular than any official sacking!


    Admiral rank! Member of the military commission! Deputy commander of Beijing Military Region! What is this concept? In addition to the war years and the time when the founding of the people''s Republic of China was just awarded, there were no such young generals in the peace years!


    Xu Tianyin is only 31 years old! The original rank of major general and the post of group army commander have made him the youngest general in the Republic, and his future is limited. Why did the military do this?


    Just when everyone couldn''t figure it out, the military''s action was not over. After Xu Tianyin, another group of young officers were promoted and appointed, just as the military wanted to carry out a major personnel reform, replace a group of old blood and inject a group of fresh blood "liquid".


    In the eyes of the outside world, some people gradually recovered and felt that the military was a signal to train the younger generation and gradually make the military generals younger.


    However, no one knows that those old blood changed are the old headquarters of the Wang family. The two members of the Military Commission who retired from the military are those who helped Jiang Shan during the "chaos" of the political situation some time ago.


    No one knows that these people who changed were visited by Xu Tianyin at home late one night. Several more people were seriously injured when they retreated.


    Of course, this is not completely unknown. At least, Xu Kangguo and Xia Shao know. This is also the reason why Xu Kangguo asked Xu Tianyin to have a long talk in the study that day, but Xia Shao didn''t say anything about it from beginning to end. Because she knows why he did it.


    He wanted to protect her and protect her with power.


    She remembered that she had seen his face a long time ago. If he could survive the disaster, he would be in a high position and have an iron and blood wrist all his life. Although he is no longer bound by fate, he chose this road after all, for her.


    And she also knew how he persuaded the old man, because he put forward the reform plan, which was aimed at the old tumor left by the military in the half century since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. It is what the state has always wanted to cut off these tumor disadvantages. Only the accumulation of half a century has made these forces intertwined and affected the whole body. No one and no plan can achieve the greatest reform at the least cost - only him! The country needs his iron blood and a man to bear the hatred of these reduced forces.


    In the final analysis, how high he stands, he has to bear the hatred of many people behind him.


    "You don''t have to do this." on the night when the news came, Xia Shao still couldn''t help but look at Xu Tianyin.


    The man''s answer was to kiss her lips and smile faintly, "it''s all right. I used to be the national knife. I used to be in the dark, but now I''m in the light."


    If he wants power, he has to be in the open. This time, he just got what he needed from the country.


    Somewhere in the bottom of my heart was shocked, warm and painful. Xia Shao hugged Xu Tianyin and said in silence. It doesn''t matter. She will protect him as long as he wants.


    In this life, he protects her and she protects him. They can always guard each other well.


    "When we have time, let''s go to Kunlun mountain again."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Tianyin''s promotion is very popular in China. Even the attention of foreign media has focused on the youngest real power figure of the Republican Party. Corresponding to the hot domestic public opinion, this day is also a good day. The sun is sunny. Magpies cry on the branches early in the morning.


    Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao went out hand in hand. It was a good day for them to get their certificates.


    But they didn''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau first, but drove to the gate of Jingcheng University.


    At the door, yuanze, Liu Xianxian, Miao Yan and Zhou Mingxu had been waiting there for a long time. Everyone arrived except Yi Ni''s fracture who was still recuperating in the hospital.


    As soon as Xia Shao got off the bus, he encountered the claws of Liu Xianxian. But before the claw touched her, he took it back in Xu Tianyin''s cold and fierce eyes.


    Liu Xianxian smiled. He didn''t get a bargain on his hand and didn''t forgive people. "Why, some people survived the disaster and returned with the ball. I heard that their husband was promoted, the company was multinational, and their value rose slightly. Do you remember coming to Beijing University to see us?"


    She has always been a knife mouth, which is reasonable and unforgiving. Xia Shao didn''t quarrel with her this time, but smiled at her, came forward and gave her a hug, "this time, you''re worried. It''s me."


    Liu Xianxian''s eyes turned red. She could not say a word. Originally, she prepared a lot of words to scold Xia Shao. She always felt sorry for them if she didn''t talk about her. When they thought she couldn''t come back some time ago, they drank the wine and shed the tears.


    This was the darkest period of her life after she lost her mother that year. The friend''s life and death is unknown. The man whose blood is her father lost his official position and was sacked. He came to her. Minister Shi, who was limited in scenery years ago, is now frustrated. He said he might go to prison. He said he hoped she could forgive him. She refused him, forgiving him was her mother''s business, and her mother had long died.


    She cried a lot. Her mother''s tombstone is in her hometown. She plans to go back to sweep her tomb during the summer vacation and tell her what the man said.


    She thought she could go back and sweep her mother''s tomb, and her friend''s tomb probably never knew which mountain in the vast Kunlun Mountains.


    Fortunately, she came back


    Xia Shao patted Liu Xianxian. She was never a fragile person who showed "dew" in front of people. When she saw her cry, she also had mixed feelings in her heart. After a long time, she let go of her and went over to give a long hug to the other three friends.


    Miao Yan had been crying for a long time. Zhou Mingxu handed her a paper towel. Miao Yan turned her head to his arms and cried. The relationship between them was clear at a glance. Only yuanze still had a smile on his face. Although the smile was in a trance, it was always happy.


    "Get in the car." Xia Shao smiled in the morning sunshine, "take you to a place."


    The four were stunned, but they didn''t refuse. At this time, many people had gathered at the gate of Beijing University. The story of Huaxia group''s acquisition of Dahe club had long been spread. As soon as she appeared, she was naturally the focus of the crowd. Not to mention that Xu Tianyin was also there. He was wearing a black "color" shirt. His temperament was so lonely and cold, but Lengjun''s facial features were hard to see. He didn''t look at anyone. His eyes were only on Xia Shao. When she turned around, his extremely cold eyebrows were like being illuminated by the warm sun, like melted ice.


    It was quiet all around. The party got on the bus in the attention ceremony and drove away from Beijing University.


    When they got to the place, as soon as they got off the bus, they all looked silly.


    "Civil Affairs Bureau?!"


    Xia Shao smiled and got off the bus. "Would you please be a witness?"


    Miao Yan and Zhou Mingxu suddenly showed surprise. Liu Xianxian was happy in her eyes, but said, "witness? How much is it for a day? Is it enough for my mother to miss classes?"


    Only yuanze''s eyes were tiny, and his smile melted too many complex emotions, but he raised his eyes and smiled. He went to Xu Tianyin and stretched out his hand to him, "General Xu, congratulations."


    He is no longer a teenager in high school who was lying in his hospital bed eating the apple cut by Xia Shao and provoking Xu Tianyin. He is twenty-one years old. He can bear the bitterness and bless calmly.


    Xu Tianyin rarely took his eyes away from Xia Shao, looked at yuanze for a while, nodded and reached out to shake him.


    On that day, there were many new people registered in the Civil Affairs Bureau. When Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao appeared, they caused a lot of "Sao". They went through the registration formalities surrounded by friends. When Xiao hongben got it, looking at the group photo of the two above, Xu Tianyin hugged Xia Shao again and smiled softly.


    This day is a big day. I have to go back to Xu''s house for dinner in the evening. At noon, Xia Shao invited his friends to the hotel and set up a banquet for everyone to celebrate in advance.


    During dinner, Xia Shao told her friends about her experience in Kunlun Mountain some time ago. Even if those thrilling scenes were omitted, she felt that she was obliged to explain to them. After all, they were worried about themselves at that time.


    Her story is not breathtaking, but the people who listen to it are not stupid. How can she really not hear it? When listening to her story, the atmosphere during the dinner was silent, and there were no people who even moved chopsticks. Only Xu Tianyin explored the water cup in front of Xia Shao from time to time. When it was cold, he changed her into a warm one, but one hand always held her hand under the table without loosening it.


    The four people were listening to the silence. Xia Shao stood up with a smile and handed a red "color" envelope in front of one person. The four were stunned. When they opened it, it was the wedding invitation! The invitation was written by Xia Shao and Xu Tianyin on October 1, national day.


    May day and November every year are the big days for young people to get married. Traditionally, marriage is based on the eight characters of both parties, which is considered as the auspicious day of marriage. However, some years are not suitable for counting days, such as the year of widowhood, the year of punishment, or different religious beliefs at home. At these times, there is a folk saying of "hitting the day", that is, choosing the traditional festival to hold the wedding. When there are many people in the festival, the popularity will be prosperous, and bad luck will be dissipated, which can also be auspicious and smooth.


    However, it is not because of these reasons that Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao chose this day for their wedding - this day was specially set by Xia Shao.


    This day is Xu Tianyin''s birthday and a painful day every year after he was three years old. At the age of three, he lost his parents and childhood because he was going to the amusement park. His birthday has become a nightmare for him since then. The misfortune of this day has trapped him for many years. Therefore, she wants to make him happy on this day.


    A happiness that can make him feel happy because of this day in his later life.


    Only he knew her mind, but the friends here didn''t understand it, so everyone looked at her stomach, "October? Will you be too tired?"


    "It''s just nine months and it''s not due yet. Don''t worry, I''m not going to do a big" fuck ". All the people invited are friends. You won''t make me tired." Xia Shao smiled, his face full of happiness. After that, he looked at Zhou Mingxu and Miao Yan, "what about you? When can I drink your wedding wine?"


    Their faces turned red, and Yuan Ze and Liu Xian looked at them with a smile. Liu Xianxian revealed their secrets: "You weren''t there at that time. I didn''t see that. Some people usually look naive and don''t want to fight! That guy surnamed Gu, who has a good family background and many minds, actually steps on two boats and wants to eat Xiaoyan''s tofu! As a result, some people were annoyed. He beat someone at the school gate and went to the hospital. He himself went to the hospital. His father surnamed Gu went to Miao Dong. Miao Dong is here I just know what some people think of their daughter. This boy is a fool, and director Miao likes him very much. I heard that he will go to the company and learn to do business during the summer vacation. "


    Xia Shao immediately smiled and looked at Zhou Mingxu. Zhou Mingxu hurriedly explained, "don''t listen to Xianxian add oil and vinegar. Where is going to the company? It''s going to Myanmar and follow some teachers to" touch " The way of jade. Uncle Miao thinks I''m not good for business, but I heard that I studied Archaeology and have a little insight into antiques. He wants me to try to develop jade identification. I also want to try, so I''ve promised not to go home this summer vacation. "


    Xia Shao nodded with a smile when she heard the speech. Before she left, the boy who had some inferiority complex because he learned about Miao Yan''s family background knew how to fight. Although he was still nervous in his eyes, he dared to take a step and move into a field he didn''t understand, just to deserve the girl he liked. He had grown up.


    "Go ahead. You''ve been interested in antiques since you were a child. You also like archaeology. You can bear" sex ". Although jade is different from antiques, it''s also a very interesting field. The" sex "you like to study is perfect. As long as you are interested and work hard, you can make achievements."


    "Hmm!" Xia Shao''s encouragement was the best shot in the arm for Zhou Mingxu. Just one word increased his confidence a lot.


    Xia Shao takes a look at his friends. Zhou Mingxu''s future is set, and Liu Xianxian and yuanze''s future are also set. All my friends have their own way to go. It''s very good


    However, looking at these friends, Xia Shao knew that there was another person she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Shao saw Du Ping, he was in an alley. In the evening, the glow was like fire, which dyed the people squatting on the ground in the alley red. He had just had a fight, his body was injured, his head was still bleeding, and several people fell on the ground, groaning and couldn''t get up.


    When he turned his head, he saw a woman walking down from the car stopped at the end of the alley. She was against the sunset glow, wearing a white skirt, and her skirt corner was covered with a layer of gold powder in the evening glow, reflecting her skin as pink as jade.


    He couldn''t see her eyebrows and eyes clearly, but his heart began to jump at this moment. At this moment, he was in a trance and went back to many years ago. At that time, she was just 15 years old and was also in a white skirt. She appeared at the entrance of the village. Her cheeks were carved with Pink Jade and her eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. She called them at the entrance of the village, "sister Cuicui, brother Du Pingge, pangdun..."


    Time flies in the blink of an eye, but that scene seems to be in front of you forever.


    In front of him, he handed something. The glow was cold, and it also pierced his memory. In a flash, he was no longer at the entrance of the village, but in the dirty, chaotic, low and narrow alleys of the big city. He was covered with blood and she was white. He saw the eyebrows and eyes that would never be forgotten, her pregnant body, and a bank card in her hand.


    He was stunned and looked at the bank card. He didn''t know what she meant.


    "Return your things."


    Listening to her faint voice, there was a tingling self mockery in his eyes. Yes, this is his thing, one million. He didn''t read much in college in recent years. He earned everything from being a bodyguard, a thug and a dog. All his money was nothing but nine cattle and one "hair" in her eyes. Of course, he didn''t look up to it. Of course, he had to pay him back.


    He laughed at himself and wanted to laugh, but he saw her smile. Her eyebrows and eyes were stained with gold. They were so warm, "all the hard-earned money was given to me. What can you do what you want to do?"


    What did he want to do? At the moment of hearing this, he almost wanted to cry. What he wanted to do was like the most ironic joke during the period when she disappeared and her life and death were unknown. He knew that he didn''t deserve her. In the year when Huaxia group was founded, he knew that the beautiful dream he had when he was young could only be a dream. That year, he suddenly realized how ordinary he was and suddenly realized how bright he was The existence of white reality suddenly understands the importance of success and fame in the adult world.


    He studied hard and came to the capital, but the University was not what he longed for. He got to know rich childrens. He had nothing to sell them. He only had the skill he had learned from fighting with people from childhood. They give money and he acts as a thug. As long as they give money, he does everything.


    All he wanted to do was save enough money to open his own security company. He wants to succeed, to enter the upper class society, to be closer to where she is, to be closer. But no matter how hard he tried, she could always go further in the next step. He would never catch up with her. Only he knew the pain. However, when the news of her death in Kunlun Mountain came from outside, he suddenly didn''t understand what he had been stubborn for all these years... He suddenly lost his mind. He suddenly felt that he was so stubborn that he had to work hard these years for fear that his friends would despise him as a thug. He even stayed away from them and didn''t even return home. He just wanted to make a big splash and return home in gold as she did in those years. However, in those days when it was rumored that he was fierce, he suddenly didn''t know whether he was right or wrong these years. Until he heard that Huaxia group was going to collapse, he secretly sent all the money he had saved without thinking.


    He and his brothers agreed to use the money to open a security company. Most of it was his, but more than 100000 were raised by his brothers. He threw his money into Huaxia group and tried to find another way to make money and return it to them, but he still couldn''t hide it. They found a group of people to block him here, and finally they fought.


    But he didn''t expect to meet her. He didn''t want to let her know that the money was his, let alone let her see him so embarrassed.


    "I''m very happy." Xia Shao''s voice suddenly came. Du Ping slowly raised his eyes and looked at her in a daze until he saw the smile on her face and the relief at the bottom of her eyes, "I originally thought that money, fame and wealth, status and social cognition will change a person. My friends don''t know when they will change, they will run counter to each other, and they will go farther and farther. I thought that when the fate is over, I won''t be too sad. But when I see the money, I know how happy I am. How much money is not the most important thing Yes, the important thing is that when I had an accident, I knew there was a friend thinking of me. Thank you, brother Du Ping. "


    Du Pingge


    I haven''t heard this name for a long time. Since I broke up with her last time, he thought he would never hear it again in his life.


    In the dirty alley, the man leaned against the wall, covered with blood, and suddenly burst into tears.


    "Also, this is for you." Xia Shao handed a red "color" invitation, "I''m getting married. All my friends come, and I hope you can come too. On the big day of my life, I invite people I want to thank. I think you''re all here. I want this day to be a success."


    Xia Shao looked at Du Ping, staring at the red "color" invitation and smiled, "waiting for you, not only me, but also my friends."


    She patted him on the shoulder, put the invitation card and bank card into his arms, turned and left, "remember to go to the hospital. Security is the most important business. If you fall ill, it will be difficult to go."


    She didn''t take him to the hospital. She knew that his pride didn''t need her to do so.


    She left slowly. The sunset glow shone into the alley. The man sitting against the wall slowly hugged his knees, bowed his head and burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Du Ping, Xia Shao''s mood seemed to be illuminated by the warm sun, and it was sunny for a few minutes.


    Before the summer vacation of Jingcheng University, she came to the school and suspended her school. On the day she left the school, Zhang Ruman also walked out of the school with her suitcase at the gate of the Jingcheng Military Academy in the suburbs of Beijing. She walked smartly, threw away her gloating eyes behind her, and raised her hand to recruit a taxi.


    Behind him came the sound of the car horn. Zhang Ruman turned back and was stunned.


    The car stopped and Qin Hanlin came down from the car.


    In the capital in July, it was sunny in the morning, and Qin Hanlin was white Expensive casual clothes still look like a handsome childe in the past, but he doesn''t have a serious smile on his face. He looks at her, watching the students coming out of the school gate, dressed in military uniforms and high spirited, and being picked up home by their parents with a smile. Then he looks at her in casual clothes and trousers, pulling a small box, and calling a taxi by herself. From time to time, he is also looked at by people with schadenfreude. He My eyes suddenly became dark and my eyebrows were locked.


    He had never seen her like this. Zhang Ruman was not comfortable at all. He was stunned on the spot and didn''t respond for a moment.


    Until he passed, opened his arms and hugged her tightly.


    There was a crash at the school gate, talking, glancing and pointing.


    Zhang Ruman''s ears turned red. As soon as she frowned and clenched her fist, she wanted to greet Qin. But when her fist was about to touch Qin Hanlin''s abdomen, she stopped. I heard that he had an old "Mao" disease with stomach disease


    "Hey! Why?" her fist was loose, but her mouth was unforgiving. She struggled twice and turned her head to one side. "Don''t do this. I tell you, don''t thank me. I''ll pay you back."


    In fact, she should thank him more. If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t have another opportunity and life wouldn''t open another door.


    Yes, she was expelled from the school in the name of serious violation of discipline - but that''s only in name.


    In fact, she is still a student of the military academy in Beijing, but the files were transferred from the school to the military and sealed tightly. The military needs a group of people sent abroad for secret training in order to perform special tasks. She was expelled from school. Even her parents didn''t know the truth in order to hide it from everyone. If Qin Hanlin feels guilty about her dismissal, she will only feel more guilty because she must keep it a secret and can''t tell him the truth.


    "My sister contacted me with a British International College. If you can''t be a soldier, you can go another way. If you don''t stay here, you can stay there!" Zhang Ruman announced with affectation of pride that the two heroic eyebrows "hair" are almost twisted into a knot. If Qin Hanlin doesn''t let go of her, she may be tempted to "greet" him. The strength of her hand, it is estimated that his small body can''t stand it.


    Qin Hanlin''s chest vibrated slightly and seemed to smile. When he let go of her, his face was serious. After knowing her for so many years, he seldom looked at her like this. They were inappropriate. Her "sex" was not suitable for the Qin family. He knew from the beginning. In addition, she was Xia Shao''s sister, so he was even more reluctant to treat her like other girls. However, things in this world are so ridiculous. The person he once loved chose to leave when he needed her most. Now the girl he thought was inappropriate also chose to leave when he was in the most difficult time.


    The difference is that one person leaves because of withdrawal, while the other person is because of protection.


    He never thought about what she would do for him. When the situation was so "chaotic" some time ago, he just wanted her to protect herself. Military academy is her dream. He hopes she won''t lose it. However, she attacked the police and left Beijing, knowing that if something really happened to Xia Shao, and the Xu family and Qin family also declined, no one could protect her from these things, but she still did so.


    He hoped it was a joke of life, but it was not. In order not to be criticized these days, he has been under review until yesterday, but he learned that she was going abroad.


    "Get in the car." Qin Hanlin put Zhang Ruman''s luggage into the trunk and opened the door.


    Zhang Ruman shrugged, put his hand into his pocket and sat in smartly. As soon as she sat in, she said, "I''m going to my sister''s place. I''ll have dinner there in the evening."


    Qin Hanlin was not in a hurry to drive and asked, "when do you leave?"


    He meant going abroad. Zhang Ruman was a little uncomfortable. He looked outside and said, "three days later."


    "So fast?"


    "You have to have language training first."


    "How many years?"


    "Four years."


    "Is it back?"


    "Nonsense! My parents are in China. Can I come back? I study abroad, not abscond abroad."


    "I mean after graduation."


    "I don''t know. I''ll talk about it then."


    After a few words of dialogue, there was a long silence. Qin Hanlin looked out of the car and smiled, but the glass saw that his smile was not so good-looking. He doesn''t know why he asked these questions. When will he come back in the past few years? Will he work abroad after graduation and won''t come back again


    Suddenly he felt a panic in his heart. Qin Hanlin took a breath, didn''t say anything, and started the car.


    In the evening, Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao''s family welcomed not only Zhang Ruman, but also Qin Hanlin. When having dinner, Xia Shao looked at the embarrassing atmosphere between the two and couldn''t help sighing. In the previous life, her acquaintance with her senior brother can be said to be led by Zhang Ruman and Qin Hanlin. In this life, they met because of them. Just like in previous lives, family background and "sex" situation, because these differences are too great, it is still so difficult for two people to take this step.


    She never "meddled" in other people''s marriage, but for these two people, she really wanted to help. But tell them that they are doomed in previous lives. Is it really good for them? When the two came together, she hoped that they really loved each other, not because they were destined in previous lives.


    Family background, "sexual" feelings, life these external criteria, and so on, one day when two people can put down, it is the time when they can really be happy. Xia Shao knew that this day would come, but they still had five years to go from this day.


    Five years, ten years since they first met


    Xia Shao smiled, and her heart was already open when she lowered her eyes. Let them do it by themselves. Even if they stumble for ten years, they can see through it by themselves.


    It''s better to be together because of love than doomed.


    Zhang Ruman left three days later. On the day she left, Zhang Qixiang and Xia Zhiqin came to the capital and saw her off at the airport. Zhang Qixiang, who didn''t know the truth, was still angry with his daughter. Xia Zhiqin cried and earnestly asked her to study well abroad and don''t make trouble again. Zhang Ruman smiled and looked no different from before. He waved and got on the plane. As soon as he went in and sat down, he shed tears. She looked out of the cabin and the blue sky of the capital. She saw the city slowly getting smaller at her feet, but she didn''t see a car outside the airport. Someone was with her and looked at the blue sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Shao is not really free after she has finished her suspension and Zhang Ruman''s going abroad.


    She went to many places, Hong Kong, Taiwan... Met many friends, Li Qingyu, Qi Chen, Zhan Ruonan, Qu ran, Liu Cuicui, Luo Yuee, Gong Muyun


    She sent the wedding invitation in person, also talked to her friends about some time ago, and thanked them face to face. Of course, there are always some arrogant ones. For example, they think she''s late, such as saying she won''t attend the wedding.


    Qi Chen was the one who told her this. Xia Shao just smiled and didn''t care about him. He just said, "anyway, my invitation has been sent, and it''s Qi''s business to come or not. However, if you don''t come, please let Zhan ruohao and the brothers who went to Kunlun mountain to rescue come. I want to thank them and invite them to have a cup of wedding wine."


    Compared with Qi Chen''s pride, Li Qingyu and Gong Muyun are much better. After seeing her, they both asked about her and the child, and then said they would come.


    Among her friends, Hu Jiayi was in England. Xia Shao couldn''t go so far, so she sent the invitation and a letter to Adam on the way.


    Some time ago, Adam fulfilled his promise and took his father Andry to Hong Kong to meet Tang Zongbo face to face. The result was as expected by Xia Shao. As soon as they met, they felt that time had passed and they were old. Last time in Britain, the actions of Satan made Tang Zongbo no longer have too much hatred for what happened in those years. Some time ago, he experienced the life and death of his disciples. Now he has let go of these past events and said on the spot that he would not be investigated. Old Andre cried bitterly and said that after returning home, he would serve as a priest in the church, enlighten the world and do good until his death.


    Since Tang Zongbo forgives Adam''s family, Xia Shao sent Adam a wedding invitation. After all, some time ago, he also worked hard and should invite him to have a cup of wedding wine.


    In addition, Berton xiashao, the old of lattice group, Jeno, the young leader of the American Mafia family, and Li Liangjun, an old friend of Tang Zongbo.


    Domestic invitations were also sent out early. After these things, Huaxia group settled in Japanese auction companies and antique shops. Xia Shao also went to Japan to attend the completion ceremony and sit in town for a few days.


    After she returned home, she had been in good health for more than seven months, almost eight months.


    By this month, Xu Tianyin was no longer allowed to run around. She didn''t go back to Dongshi to raise her fetus, because Li Juan knew how busy her daughter was. After discussing with Xia Zhiyuan, she came to the capital and lived in her daughter''s son-in-law''s house for easy care. As for Xia Zhiyuan, he stayed in Dongshi first and was busy with the foundation. When the wedding day was coming, he would come to the capital with the Xia family.


    Xu Tianyin has just been promoted. The handover of important military affairs is very busy, but no matter how busy he is, he must go home to accompany Xia Shao every night. With the care of him and Li Juan, Xia Shao officially entered the day of raising pigs. She was terribly busy some time ago, but she was terribly idle these days.


    But when leisure returns to leisure, the days are about to be full.


    She thought she would live like this until the wedding day. Unexpectedly, there were people at home that day.


    When someone knocked at the door, Li Juan was stunned as soon as she opened the door. At the door, Hua Fang stood haggard with a full complement in her hand.


    Hua Fang came to beg for mercy. What she did this time touched the bottom line of the old man''s tolerance. The old man was really angry and said to deal with them. The investigation team dare not neglect. In recent months, she and her husband have been suspended from work at home and are summoned for review at any time, and the amount examined is enough for her to go to jail. Her husband was also involved. She did two things in her husband''s name. Although her husband didn''t know it, the old man was very angry when he went to the old man two days ago. She was afraid that both of them would be punished this time. Her husband didn''t know if he would lose his official position, and she didn''t know if he would really go to jail.


    The husband''s official can''t be lost, and her prison can''t be served, or her son''s future will be ruined. Even if he is in the Xu family, he will never raise his head in officialdom in the future. Because he has a fallen father and a mother who has committed a criminal record.


    It''s about her son. She''s really scared this time. But no one can save their husband and wife. If the old man said it himself, no one in her mother''s family, including her usual friends, dares to reach out. After thinking about it, Xia Shao is the only one in the world who can say a word in front of the old man.


    This once she was not pleasing to the eye and offended in every way, but now she has become the only life-saving straw for their family.


    When Xia Shao came down from upstairs, Hua Fang came over and knelt down at the entrance of the stairs!


    This kneeling, Xia Shao was very calm, but Li Juan was scared straight back. After taking a few steps back, he hurried forward to help her, "her second aunt, what are you doing?"


    Hua Fang couldn''t get up on her knees. She used to want too much face. Now she doesn''t want it. She only wants her son''s future not to be destroyed in her hands.


    "I know I was sorry for you before. I secretly hurt you with the Wang family. I also know I didn''t like you before. I always thought your family background was not worthy of the Xu family. I always thought you would bring trouble to the Xu family and hurt us. I was too narrow-minded, selfish and shallow. I knew I had offended you badly. Now please, you don''t have to help me. But I still came and asked you to help me Our family, we can''t have an accident. Otherwise, with parents like us, the child will be ruined for the rest of his life... He''s only under the age of 30, and he hasn''t got a family yet... "


    Hua Fang couldn''t help crying. Her eyes had cried too many times in recent days. They were already red and blue, and her face was haggard. It looked like she was not well maintained in her early thirties. At the moment, she was old.


    Xia Shao looked at Hua Fang for a moment, slowly walked down the stairs, reached out and helped her up.


    Hua Fang was stunned and looked up. Xia Shao was willing to help her up, which at least showed that she could help. But she can''t imagine. She thinks she will come today, kneel down, say good words and let her see her embarrassment. She may not help them. Unexpectedly


    "I''m not in officialdom, so I can''t take care of it." Xia Shao''s faint words pulled Hua Fang back to reality. Her face turned white and tears poured out. She was still wrong. It turned out that people didn''t want to see her kneel down. They didn''t even want to see it.


    The last straw broke, and Hua Fang stood like a dying grass in the wind. It''s hopeless... Husband, son, family... Everything is hopeless.


    She regretted that she had never regretted so much as at this moment and expected everything to come back.


    She burst into tears and was about to fall.


    "But Yin is in the military and there is no separation between military and government. Maybe he can talk. I''ll mention it to him. It''s up to him whether he can help." Xia Shao''s indifferent voice came again at the moment.


    Hua Fang fell down with a plop, but she didn''t feel any pain. She tilted her head back, tears were still pouring out, but her eyes were stunned, as if she couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Just two short words were two days for her, as if two centuries had passed.


    In just two words, she deeply realized the difference between hell and heaven, the difference between despair and hope.


    "... thank you, thank you!" she trembled, covered her face and cried bitterly, and could say nothing but these two words. But these two words come from the heart at this moment.


    Until Hua Fang left, Li Juan didn''t come back. Xia Shao stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked at the direction Hua Fang left.


    Hua Fang guessed right. She didn''t want to see her kneel down. She didn''t even want to see it. However, she wants her elder martial brother to treat his relatives more sincerely. Therefore, she doesn''t want them to be grateful to her. She just wants them to be grateful to her elder martial brother, remember that even a little bit of his kindness can give him a little bit of truth in the future.


    She also knew that in the past 30 years, the couple who only had official positions and fame and wealth in their eyes did not give their family much truth, but she hoped that this would be a good start. After all, the next time, more than 30 years.


    When Xia Shao took his eyes back from the door, he couldn''t help drifting away and looked in another direction, which was the direction of the military region. Xu Tianyin''s car had just driven to the door of the military region, and a young girl was waiting for him at the door.


    Xu Tianyin was stunned, stopped the car and got off.


    "Cousin..." Liu Lan looked into the car. The morning sun shone into the driver''s seat. Xu Tianyin''s military uniform was straight, and the three golden stars on his shoulder shook people''s eyes and glowed cold. Liu Lan bit her lip in fear, "I, I have something to ask you for help."


    When she said the word, her face was hot. She couldn''t help lowering her head. She didn''t dare to look at Xu Tianyin, but she heard the sound of the door opening. She looked up and saw the co pilot''s door open.


    "Get on the bus." Xu Tianyin''s words are very concise.


    Listening to Liu Lan''s ears, she felt very cold. She didn''t dare to go there, but after thinking about it, she walked over and got on the car.


    "Say." as soon as the door was closed, Xu Tianyin asked.


    Liu Lan sat beside him. He felt that he was pressed down by his aura and didn''t dare to lift his head. What''s more, he spoke so succinctly and directly that he didn''t even have a greeting opening speech.


    "I, I want to ask you... To help cousin tianzhe. If something happens to my uncle and aunt, it will be very difficult for him in the future." Liu Lan bit her lips and lowered her head, waiting to be rejected, just like when she begged her parents these days, they were embarrassed to refuse.


    She waited to be rejected by Xu Tianyin. After all, she was not familiar with her brother and had an unpleasant time. She could feel that he turned his head and looked. Just watching silently put great pressure on her. She didn''t dare to look up, so she didn''t see the envy of Xu Tianyin at the bottom of her eyes.


    "OK."


    In the end, she only heard the word. It was also because of this word that she was stunned for a long time, suddenly raised her head, and there was a huge incredible in her eyes.


    Before she came here, she thought about many reasons why she was rejected. Or she thought she would be rejected, but she came anyway. She never thought about it, but as soon as she spoke, he agreed. She never thought that the reasons she prepared to impress him were useless. What''s more, he promised so simply that even when she begged her parents at home, they didn''t dare to help because grandpa was very angry this time.


    "But grandpa..."


    "I''ll say it."


    "... really?" Liu Lan covered her mouth, blinked, and her eyes gradually turned red.


    "Yes."


    His words are always so concise. He hasn''t said more than three words since he saw her and stopped the car. But it was the most concise words that made her bite her lips and shed tears.


    These days, she has used all kinds of tricks to beg her parents. Coquetry, temper tantrums, and even fasting are useless. She was spoiled by her parents since she was a child. She never knew the difficulty of asking for help. Her first experience lasted for several months.


    She is an only child and has no brother. Living in this circle, there are few sincere friends. Since childhood, only cousin tianzhe has protected her like her own brother. When his parents are busy, he takes care of her sick, chats with her who can''t sleep, attends the ball with her when she is vain, and helps her guard when she attracts a group of childlike brothers because of the identity of Miss Xu''s cousin. They are the closest cousins, and their feelings are no less good than their cousins. Therefore, she protected him in everything, even to the point of being paranoid about "sex", regardless of right and wrong, and excluded anyone who might be bad to him.


    She doesn''t like cousin Tianyin. She doesn''t think he is a person in their circle and has no common language. In particular, she doesn''t like his sparing words like gold. When he had just returned from abroad, she tried to chat with him and understand what he was doing abroad, but she found that he spoke very little and looked lonely and cold - he didn''t seem to like them.


    Since then, she did not like him and was no longer close. As she grew older, when she knew more about the stakes, she found that he was the eldest grandson of the Xu family, and her grandfather loved him more, so she thought he would be a threat from cousin tianzhe. Since then, she has become more hostile to him. She felt that he should also dislike her, which was wrong. She had never been kind to him. But she never thought that when she was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, when she was desperate, he would reach out and hold her and give her hope!


    Her parents didn''t help her, but he nodded and agreed!


    Her parents let her make trouble for months, but he only listened to her.


    "Cousin, thank you..." in recent years, she has never been so sincere as at this time.


    At this time, she realized how precious his words were at this time.


    Xu Tianyin said nothing but started the car. Instead of driving into the military region, the car turned around and drove all the way back to Xu Yanying''s door. Until Liu Lan got off and entered the door, he drove away and returned to the military region again.


    When the car gradually disappeared, Liu Lan opened the door and came out. She looked at the direction of the car and said nothing.


    In the villa, Xia Shao also took back her eyes, with a gentle smile and pain. He attaches most importance to his family. Perhaps he is as precious as gold, but he will promise every word. Maybe he is lonely and cold, but there will be no more considerate person in the world.


    He always does more than he says!


    I hope that after this, they can find his good, appreciate him and treat him with heart.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Xu Shixia Shao''s expectation worked, and a week later, the disposal of Xu Yanshao and his wife came down.


    Xu Yanshao was punished by demerit recording, but he did not lose his official position. Hua Fang was exempted, but she didn''t go to jail.


    This is an amnesty for the second room of the Xu family. I didn''t dare to think about it before.


    As a result, the day came out, which happened to be the weekend, and Xu Yanshao''s family came to visit. Xu tianzhe took advantage of the weekend to come back from the place and specially followed his parents to thank him. Liu Lan also came with Xu Yanying. Xu Yanying just knew that her daughter had been looking for Xu Tianyin. She remembered that Xia Shao had said she didn''t want to deal with the affairs of Erfang family two months ago. She was afraid that Xia Shao was unhappy, so she came to the door to clean up the trouble for her daughter.


    But she found that Xia Shao didn''t seem to mean to investigate. Although her attitude was neither hot nor cold, her hospitality was comprehensive.


    The younger generation of the Xu family were also very considerate to her today. As soon as they entered the door, Xu tianzhe called his eldest brother and sister-in-law, and Liu Lan also called his sister-in-law.


    This is something that has never happened before, not to mention her sister-in-law still screamed with a smile.


    Xia Shao lowered her eyes and asked her to accept these people and really treat them as a family. I''m afraid it will take many years to see their long-term performance. But she won''t refuse. From now on, have a good start.


    The idea of the Xu Yanshao family is probably the same. They didn''t mention the previous unhappiness. They didn''t keep apologizing or thanking, which made the atmosphere very embarrassing. When they came today, it was more like a family gathering at the weekend. After sitting down, they talked about the wedding of Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao.


    When they heard that there was still a month to go before the wedding and there were still some things unfinished at the venue, Hua Fang and Liu Lan offered to help.


    Xia Shao didn''t refuse. If one more person helped, Xu Tianyin could have more rest time. She couldn''t wait!


    Xia Shao didn''t "fuck" anything about the wedding except that she sent an invitation when she visited her friends. In recent months, Xu Yanying and Xu Tianyin have been practicing. Xia Shao doesn''t know what Xu Tianyin is preparing. For several months, it seems that Xu Tianyin is getting busier and busier. There are a lot of people on the other side of the venue. Xu Tianyin has been going to see it every night except on weekends. Especially these days, he is busy until the early morning every night and has to get up early in the morning to go to the military region.


    She knew that although she said she only wanted a simple wedding, she didn''t want to be too extravagant and complicated. But he must still want to give her a perfect wedding. Marriage means too much to him. Therefore, she let him busy, didn''t ask anything, left his mind to the end, and experienced it carefully on the wedding day.


    However, she was distressed. Watching him sleep so little day by day, he insisted on coming back to dinner with her and sleeping with her at night, she couldn''t tell her how distressed she was. At this time, someone asked to be a labor force, of course she would not refuse. As long as he could have more rest, she wouldn''t refuse anyone to help.


    Sure enough, it''s different to have someone help "fuck". Xu Tianyin had to be busy until late at night some time ago. Later, she was able to come back before she went to bed and had an extra three or two hours of rest every day. It''s also very busy, and it''s busy until a week before the wedding.


    One week before the divorce ceremony, Xia Shao was getting busy. Luo Yuee brought her company''s designers to the capital in advance and sent Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao''s dresses. The dress was designed by Xu Tianyin when he accompanied Xia Shao to Hong Kong. However, Xia Shao was pregnant and her body was heavier day by day. The size of other places was good. I was afraid her stomach was not suitable. In order to improve, a week before the wedding, the designer brought a dress to try on Xia Shao, so as to have time to change the inappropriate place. I have to say that the designer is really experienced. Even Xia Shao may be more mellow in recent months. The dress fits unexpectedly and doesn''t need to be changed.


    After the dress is tried on, the things used on the wedding day should be moved to the venue, and the wedding room should also be decorated. Xu Tianyin can move into the red wall courtyard as he is now, but he and Xia Shao still like the villa they are living in. There are rooms decorated by two people with a lot of memories, so they decided to choose the wedding room here.


    Although these things are not busy with the layout of the venue, they also take a lot of time. In addition, three days before the wedding, Xia''s family arrived in the capital, and his friends arrived one after another, which makes them even busier.


    So busy, the wedding day is finally here.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao are getting married. The wedding was well known a few months ago.


    Since they met, this relationship has not been valued by many people. Some people think that the Xu family will not consider the marriage between politics and business. Others think that her identity as a feng shui master will not be accepted by the Xu family. However, they broke the secular ideas again and again, and finally came together.


    When we came together, he was the new young leader of the military, and she was at the helm of multinational groups.


    They are the youngest pair of legends in the Republic, but in different fields.


    Public opinion speculates that their wedding is the most grand in the history after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. The status of the guests attending their wedding is also the most in the history. The value of the red envelope gift at the wedding can also be an eye opener.


    But unfortunately, no one guessed right this time.


    There are indeed many people who want to attend Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao''s wedding, and they are not important officials in the military, political and commercial circles, but the vast majority of these people did not receive an invitation.


    The wedding venue is not in the National Hotel, nor in any famous resort abroad, but in a resort with beautiful scenery in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Among the guests present at the wedding were the distinguished tycoon Lao Berton, chairman of lattice group, Li Liangjun, Wall Street bank capitalist, Li Boyuan, chairman of Hong Kong Jiahui international group and Li Qingyu, president.


    Miao Chenghong, chairman of the largest jade group in China, Hu Guangjin, chairman of Ruihai group, and Xiong Huaixing, President of state-owned enterprises, are well-known domestic rich businessmen.


    There are gangsters who claim to be famous -- Gong Muyun, the head of the Security Council, Qi Chen, the head of the triad, Jeno, the young leader of the American Mafia family, and Edie, the head of the military resources company.


    There are ancient sects that have been handed down for thousands of years - Tang Zongbo, the founder of the head of Xuanmen, and count Adam, the head of the British obichris family.


    There are also Chen Da and Luo Yuee, who have deep backgrounds in both political and business circles.


    But there are more guests who are unknown. We can only see that some young men and women are Xia Shao''s friends, and most of the other two or three hundred people are strange faces, and most of them are foreigners.


    Why the celebrities who should be invited didn''t invite, but invited something that people can''t understand. No one can tell. Some reporters in the resort where the wedding is located want to get in, but they all return with success. There are tight guards around the wedding site. It is said that the military is on guard to strictly investigate the identity of guests. After all, the identities of Xu Kangguo and Xu Tianyin are not trivial, and there should be no safety problems.


    It''s national day, October 1st. The sky is blue, the wind is warm and the sun is bright.


    Those who want to witness the wedding can only look at the expensive cars coming outside the resort. As for the bride and groom, no one sees them.


    Xia Shao is already in the dressing room of a villa in the resort. She didn''t come this morning, but she arrived last night. According to the traditional marriage customs, Xu Tianyin should take the groom''s team to pick her up at Xia Shao''s home in Taoyuan District, Dongshi. However, the journey is too long. It takes a day to come back. Xia Shao has been pregnant for nine months. Xu Tianyin naturally won''t let her be tired of this long journey. Not only that, he didn''t even agree to let her stay in a hotel in Beijing. The night before the wedding, he drove her to the resort. The facilities and environment here are not as good as those in the hotel, but the security is much tighter than those in the hotel. The most important thing is that there is a dressing room in the residence he arranged for her here. She gets up in the morning and puts on her wedding dress. He picks her out from here. There is a wedding venue 100 meters away. Her fatigue on the wedding day will be minimized.


    Xu and Xia have no opinion on this arrangement. The focus of the two families now is Xia Shao''s stomach except the wedding. As long as they are not tired of their great grandchildren and grandsons, what should we do.


    Since she came to the bride''s villa in the resort, Xia Shao realized Xu Tianyin''s carefulness. As like as two peas in the two bedrooms, what she had lived in was the same room. Even the little pieces on the table did not know when he bought a double copy, and the photos of the two people were there. The color of the curtain was the same as that at home. He wanted to create a familiar environment for her so that she could not sleep because of the change of environment. Even if it was only one night, he wanted her to have a safe sleep.


    But where can Xia Shao sleep? Although there was only such a ceremony between the two, she was still looking forward to the day when she married him in white yarn.


    She fell asleep with expectation. She couldn''t sleep well. She woke up before dawn.


    Then Luo Yuee knocked on the door of the room with her makeup artist.


    Xia Shao was congratulated as soon as she opened the door. Li Juan looked at her with a smile in her eyes. Liu Xianxian and Hu Jiayi, two living treasure friends, were ordered to act as bridesmaids. They had changed their dresses and only needed makeup. A group of people looked at her with a smile and hugged her to the spacious dressing room.


    The dressing room was full of joy. Everyone had a smile on her face. Luo Yuee looked at Xia Shao and two bridesmaids. The women of the Xia family ran outside and in the dressing room. When they came back, they reported who had come outside and how they were getting ready. Only Li Juan sat on the sofa and looked at her daughter wearing white yarn and curling up her thrush. Her eyes were gentle and slightly watery.


    This is different from the engagement day. Today is the day when my daughter really gets married. From now on, she will form a family with her loved ones and run her own day.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, all the guests arrived, which was also a good auspicious hour. Xu Tianyin took the best men Xu tianzhe and Qin Hanlin to pick up Xia Shao. When they opened the door, they both breathed for each other.


    She is so beautiful today. She stands in front of him in a white gauze Pavilion. In the early "dew" of the morning light, there is a slight "dew" on the pool surface. In the "color" of the moon, there are pearly and moist jade carvings. The most beautiful words in the world can also describe her beauty at this moment. No matter how exquisite the hand-made Suzhou embroidery and exquisite makeup, he could not move his eyes away from her smiling and quiet eyebrows. This is the nostalgia of his life. Today, he finally married him.


    He is also very handsome today. The two best men are wearing white "color" tuxedos. Only he is still the black that best suits him. But today his eyebrows are not cold, like the sun finally shines into his destiny, warming the lonely desert, leaving only a pair of affectionate eyes looking at her.


    She smiled and looked away at the bouquet he held in his hand, adding "Yin" and "Yin" fun to laugh.


    Rose and lily - he has known each other for six years, and he finally sent a bunch of flowers to get married.


    She smiled and took it over, held it in her arms, raised her eyes and saw his cute eyes. She didn''t seem to know why she smiled so happy when she saw the flowers. She just didn''t say or tell him that she was going to let him send her a bunch of flowers to her old age.


    Xia Shao took Xu Tianyin''s arm and was crowded into the living room in the noisy sound of congratulations. In the living room, the elders of the Xia family have been sitting on the sofa. They have offered tea to the elders one by one. The blessings of the old man and the teachings of their parents are the most simple instructions for starting a family.


    The family took care of Xia Shao. The wedding process was very simple. It was just tea, just a few words. When she went out, Xia Shao had warmed her eyes. She didn''t dare to look back at her parents'' reluctant eyes. They didn''t want her to cry today, nor did they want her to hurt her vitality because of crying.


    She followed Xu Tianyin out of the villa and went to a nearby house. In the living room, the elders of the Xu family had already sat and waited. Xu Tianyin didn''t arrange for Xia Shao to take the wedding car back to the red wall courtyard to meet her elders. The elders were waiting for them in the nearest place. The old man''s mood was also heavy and filled with emotion. His son and daughter-in-law left too early. He finally lived to see his grandson get married and start a business.


    When he walked out the door again, Xu Tianyin''s eyes were also dark. Xia Shao looked up at him, smiled and patted his hand. This is a happy day. The reluctance and emotion of the elders make them better off in the future.


    Xu Tianyin nodded. In order to appease her, he smiled and took her to a nearby villa.


    In the living room, Tang Zongbo is waiting for them. One day I was a teacher and all my life I was a father. On this day, they should come to offer a cup of tea to master. Tang Zongbo only accepted two closed disciples in his life. In those years, he joked that he wanted to accept a man and a woman, which made this marriage possible. He loved these two disciples as his children. Today''s feeling is no less than that of the Xu Xia family. But he is more happy. He has no loss. Soon, a little doll will be born.


    When he came out from his master, Xu Tianyin looked down at Xia Shao and smiled, "you can go ahead."


    He laughed the longest today, so she couldn''t help looking up at him. But hearing this, she had to focus on the front. She knew that in the past few months, all his efforts for her were ahead. She came to the resort last night, but she didn''t see it first. She endured and waited for this day and this moment.


    The resort covers a wide area, but Xu Tianyin arranged the wedding site 100 meters in front of the villa area. He didn''t want her to work a little harder. Even this 100 meter Road, he didn''t want her to go. They got on the luxurious wedding car, walked 100 meters slowly and reached the rear of the venue.


    When I got out of the car and looked forward, I could see the guests. On the green grass, there are white "color" round tables, lilies, champagne and buffet. Guests shuttle through them with smiling faces.


    The guests have also seen Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao, turning around with champagne and focusing on the new couple.


    Xia Shao didn''t notice the guests. When she got out of the car, she was stunned and looked at the red carpet in front of her - hundreds of meters of red carpet, with glass houses on both sides.


    There are two glass rooms nearest to her, one is a bar, a round table red stool, and the back is a dance floor. One is a teahouse, decorated in Chinese style, with a table, two chairs and two cups of hot tea on the table.


    When Xia Shao saw the two glass houses, he was stunned and felt familiar. When she looked ahead and saw the layout of the glass house next to the teahouse, her heart jumped. It was a small traditional courtyard with delicate flowers and plants. There was a pomegranate tree in the courtyard, a stone table and two stone benches not far away - she could not forget this courtyard! This is the house where Master lived on the mountain behind Shili village! Just looking at the pomegranate tree, she can recall the way she used to sit under the pomegranate tree and peel pomegranates


    When he saw the house and looked back at the bar and the teahouse, Xia Shao suddenly had a hot eye and looked up at Xu Tianyin. He couldn''t believe his mind.


    After seeing her for a while, I realized that he just gave her a shallow smile. At this time, the wedding music sounded in the venue. Amid the happy blessings of the guests, he asked her to take his arm, helped her pick up the flowers, and took her slowly onto the red carpet.


    She didn''t see the smiling faces of the guests and didn''t hear the blessings. She just looked left and right. She cherished every step. She saw these glass houses on both sides. The layout of each room was very different. She saw Southeast Asian style restaurants, Mediterranean style restaurants, Victorian style restaurants, Australian style restaurants, and medieval wineries


    It''s just some tea houses, bars and restaurants. Some of the guests here today are distinguished. Where have they never been to the top places in the world? Seeing the layout of this row, everyone was not surprised at first. At most, they just felt that they were in the glass room, which was quite emotional. But when the guests saw Xia Shao coming step by step with tears in their eyes, they knew that maybe they guessed wrong.


    These glass houses may have special significance for the new couple that they can''t understand.


    These glass houses do have an extraordinary meaning for Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao - these bars, teahouses and restaurants are all places they have been to, carrying their journey of encounter, acquaintance and love.


    That bar is the bar of Yitian club in Dongshi. He was drinking in the bar that night and met her for hundreds of millions of days; That teahouse is the teahouse opposite Fu Ruixiang in Dongshi. She met him there for the first time. For the first time, she asked his senior brother to offer him tea and take him back to see his master. They spent a new year in master''s house. In that new year, he carved a jade hairpin of a little fox for her. Later, she went to Qingshi to study. He went to Qingshi military region. That Southeast Asian style restaurant was the first place they went to eat. Later, they went to many places, Hong Kong, Australia, and the last time was in the winery.


    In fact, they have not been to many places, but every time she is printed in her memory.


    He is not a romantic man. In the process of pursuing her, he made jokes that she still remembers. He doesn''t know how to say nice love words. The only "love you" she heard when he proposed. But he was so clumsy. At this moment, he used these glass houses to tell her that he remembered every place she and he had been to.


    In recent months, he was so busy that he had little sleep time. She often guessed that he wanted to give her a grand wedding. But not really. There was no grand scene, only a 100 meter red carpet, but her red carpet moved her too much. The most precious thoughts were in the short 100 meters - she was not tired, but took her through the memories of these years.


    Xia Shao raised her eyes. At the end of the red carpet, she saw the guests who raised their glasses to bless them. These people were her friends and those who had helped save her in Kunlun mountain. She did not invite celebrities from all walks of life, but only those who helped her. Even those who had asked her about her safety in Huaxia group were invited. These people who were sincere to her said when she sent the invitation that she didn''t want them to bring gifts. On this day, she just wanted to invite them to a wedding wine.


    When everyone came, Qi Chen, Du Ping... Everyone was making her a success, she couldn''t say a word except a happy smile.


    Even a word of thanks is superfluous at this time.


    She nestled in Xu Tianyin''s arms and gradually burst into tears. No one blamed her for not even saying a word about the scene. Her smile explained everything. She doesn''t need to entertain anyone today. Anyone came to bless her. There are two elders to entertain guests.


    Xu Xia''s elders soon came from behind. Xu Kangguo personally thanked the guests, and Xia Zhiyuan also thanked the people who had always blessed on behalf of his daughter. The two families entertained the guests on the venue. Xia Shao turned around in Xu Tianyin''s arms to see the glass house behind. She knew why he only arranged restaurants, bars and teahouses, because these places could give tired guests a rest and sit down and eat well. She believed that the meals on those menus were the same as the restaurants they had been to.


    A good idea that can not only give her memories, but also be practical.


    "What''s your idea?" Xia Shao looked over his head and asked the best man behind him, Qin Hanlin.


    Qin Hanlin took his glass, almost spewed it out, and said, "don''t! I swear I won''t give you any more advice!"


    Xia Shao smiled. She knew it wasn''t Qin Hanlin. If it''s the boy''s idea, it''s probably just about romance. And his romance, she can''t stand it. The only person who can move her so much is Xu Tianyin. She looked up at him, but saw him staring at Qin Hanlin with murderous eyes.


    He thought it out with all his heart. Why did she think it was him?


    Qin Hanlin was an exciting spirit. He was seen to send "hair" behind his back. He had a very bad feeling. He immediately took a wine cup, smeared oil on the soles of his feet and hid in the field.


    Xia Shao burst into a smile. As soon as she wanted to explain to someone, someone came to bless her behind her. As soon as she turned around, Gong Muyun, Li Qingyu, Jeno and Edie came together. The most rare thing is that Qi Chen also came. But Qi''s family is always the worst one. When Gong Muyun and Li Qingyu bless her with a smile, only Qi Chen stared at her stomach, "are you going to have a baby?"


    "Yes." Xia Shao was very Nai to Qi Chen''s "sex", but smiled and replied.


    "Give birth to a daughter! I''ll go back and find a woman to give birth to a son, and then your daughter will marry my son!"


    Gong Muyun and Li Qingyu were stunned, and Jeno and Edie puffed out. Then they bent down and smiled and stepped back with foresight.


    Xu Tianyin looked at Qin Hanlin''s cold eyes and confiscated them. Hearing this, the whole person was covered with a layer of frost. Qi Chen raised her eyebrows and stared over. The war was imminent.


    In the distance, there are many people who want to congratulate.


    Qu ran hid in front of a round table in the corner, looked at Xia Shao, waited for a group of happy people to disperse, went over to congratulate, and tried to eat snacks with a plate. Looking up, she saw Zhan ruohao coming. As soon as her face changed, she slipped away with the plate.


    "Where do you want to slip away?" Zhan ruohao was angry and funny. "Did you promise me to consider?"


    Qu Ran''s steps were stiff. For the first time, "I... I''ll ask Xiaoshao first!"


    "Ask what?"


    "Ask you if you have a big disaster in your life, and whether you will be avenged and die early." in this case, she said it righteously, as if it was very reasonable, which must be considered. And with that, she really went to Xia Shao.


    Zhan ruohao narrowed his eyes and turned black. He strode forward, grabbed her dress and took her aside. Why does this woman always think he will die early?


    This problem seems to have to be discussed.


    In the other corner, Du Ping also looked at Xia Shao''s direction. When he swept his eyes, he saw Liu Cuicui and Zhou Mingxu coming over. His face "color" suddenly changed, and he bowed his eyes and left.


    Zhou Mingxu had already opened his mouth, "why? He punched me and wanted to go before I returned?"


    Du Ping stopped, looked back, looked embarrassed, but finally smiled. Zhou Mingxu and Liu Cuicui came over. They patted him on the shoulder, and the three smiled at each other.


    At the other end, Hu Jiayi and Liu Xianxian are at the table with the most abundant champagne. They have only seen each other for a long time since Hu Jiayi went to Britain. This time, they agreed not to go back if they were drunk. They picked up the wine cup and just wanted to drink a lot. Someone behind them smiled, "don''t drink so much if you don''t have much wine. You haven''t won every time you fight with others."


    Hu Jiayi froze at the sound. She turned around and saw that it was Adam.


    Liu Xianxian saw that they were looking at each other. She was always gossip. She was rarely interesting this time. Look, she stepped back. Unexpectedly, I just stepped back two steps and suddenly stepped on a person and nearly fell down.


    "Be careful!" he stretched out a hand and helped her, saving her fate of falling naked in her * * bridesmaid dress. The man''s voice was warm and pleasant. As soon as she heard the voice, Liu Xianxian knew it was the best. She didn''t change her "sex". She immediately burst into a wolf''s light, squeezed out a lump of laughter and twisted her waist back. But as soon as I saw the people behind me, I lost interest immediately.


    Xu tianzhe.


    She met this person and had a bad impression. She once took cousin Liu to find trouble with Xia Shao.


    Liu Xianxian pulled her face, turned and left.


    Xu tianzhe raised his eyebrows and looked disappointed.


    In this lively venue, small "plug-in" songs are staged in every corner, but the atmosphere over Xu Tianyin and Xia Shao is extremely cold.


    Xia Shaoyu smiled. Just about to open his mouth, he raised his eyes and saw Zhan Ruonan coming.


    Zhan Ruonan still has a sharp head and short hair, which is bad for the image of Taimei. While others were waiting for the next group to congratulate, she never followed this set. She came as soon as she wanted to, and she was dissatisfied as soon as she came. "Is there any mistake? Your wedding is too simple! It''s over after walking on the red carpet? There''s not even an oath. What do you invite us to see?"


    "What do you want to see?" Xia Shao looked at her with a smile.


    "Give me a kiss!" Zhan Ruonan shouted and roared the eyes of most of the guests here, "give me a long kiss!"


    Many people laughed and thought it was exciting to see.


    But Qi Chen, who was still looking at Xu Tianyin provocatively at the last moment, immediately turned black into the bottom of the pot, turned around, raised Zhan Ruonan and left!


    A crisis was resolved in this way, but the people waiting to watch the kissing scene haven''t dispersed yet.


    Xu Tianyin covered with frost, looked at the direction Qi Chen left, looked at Gong Muyun and Li Qingyu who had not left in front of him, and finally looked down at Xia Shao.


    He felt that the kiss was necessary.


    Xia Shao looked up at him and was stunned. Huh? He really wants to kiss?


    When thinking like this, Xu Tianyin had hugged her waist and lowered his head. Gong Muyun and Li Qingyu immediately drooped their eyes, and Xia Shao''s cheeks suddenly turned red. She has no habit of kissing others in public


    But Xu Tianyin had already lowered his head. Xia Shao was in a hurry and pressed against his chest. Before secretly staring at him, his stomach suddenly moved!


    Xia Shao''s face changed and caressed his stomach for nine months. This caress seemed to have been caressing for half a century, and then she raised her eyes slowly and slowly.


    When her face "color" changed, Xu Tianyin found it. He stopped and saw her raise her eyes. He saw shock, doubt and panic in her eyes.


    "Uncomfortable?" his face "color" also changed, and his breathing stopped.


    "The amniotic fluid seems broken." when she said this, she had recovered her composure.


    But all around, suddenly became restless


    Hearing this, Gong Muyun and Li Qingyu suddenly raised their heads, and Jeno and Edie were stunned.


    "Medical team! Ambulance!" Xu Tianyin shouted out first. It was the first time in his life that he spoke with a shout.


    The shout startled the whole venue. When people gradually understood what had happened, Xu Xia and his family had rushed over!


    "The amniotic fluid is broken? Is this, is this going to be born?"


    "Isn''t it only nine months? There are more than three weeks before the due date! This, this..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! Normal, normal! Don''t panic. There''s a medical team in the venue and an ambulance. Call it quickly and go to the hospital!"


    "Are you tired?"


    "Oh, stop asking! Call an ambulance!"


    There was a noisy decision. When the ambulance arrived, it was even more noisy around. Xia Shao was taken to an ambulance by Xu Tianyin. The car turned on the first-aid light and drove from the resort, whistling and roaring all the way.


    Then followed by a luxury car all the way. When the car drove into the urban area, many people looked at it with unknown amazement. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    In the car, Xu Tianyin held Xia Shao and his arms trembled slightly. The doctor had comforted him and told him that Xia Shao and the child were all right. He still held tightly, as if frightened, as if she and the child would leave him.


    Xia Shao lay in his arms and smiled, "touch" and "touch" his face. "It''s all right, senior brother. I''m glad the child can come today. Today is your birthday and our wedding day. I''ve always wanted to give you a fulfillment on this day. When the child comes, we''ll really be a fulfillment."


    Only her words could pacify him. Xu Tianyin lowered his head, put it close to her cheek and gave a slight "um".


    In this life, he always thought that fate treated him too poorly and was always taking away his things. So he never wanted to thank.


    But now he wants to.


    Thank her.


    Thank her for putting on a wedding dress for him and staying in this busy world.


    Thank her for giving him a complete life and never give up.


    Handle, white head.


    (full text, final)


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë